《Medical Brocade Concentric》


 Chapter 1： pass, pass

    Chapter 1 Crossing, resignation


    It¡¯s been two days.


    Su Jin, who was lying on the bed, turned his eyes and looked at the room.


    The dimly lit hut was dilapidated, there was no decent furniture, and even the bed under him had a musty smell of rot, and the stubbornness was unbearable.


    The sound of the north wind whistling outside could be clearly heard through the window. He was covered with a thin patched quilt. Even if he curled up in a ball, Su Jin felt cold hands and feet, and his vest felt cold.


    Two days ago, the original owner died of a cold, and she opened her eyes after a car accident and came here.


    Su Jin stretched out his hand tremblingly and looked at his own hand. With these hands, taking pulses, prescribing prescriptions, picking the best medicinal materials, and doing the most rigorous tests, she was once a well-known young genius doctor who inherits family studies, academies of Chinese and Western, and is famous.


    But, I can''t go back!


    These skinny hands that look like chicken feet are not her original pair of beautiful hands that save lives and heal the wounded and turn decay into magical and beautiful hands!


    Confused and frightened, she has no choice to accept her fate now.


    Su Jin sighed softly, twitched the corners of his mouth, and tried his best to make himself a smile. Since the reality has not changed, she should live with a smile.


    Fortunately, in that world, she has long since lost her relatives, so she can be regarded as carefree.


    is also a coincidence, the original owner is also called Su Jin.


    Su Jin was about to get up when the dilapidated door was suddenly pushed open rudely.


    With the cold wind blowing in, someone walked towards her.


    Su Jin shuddered violently, and subconsciously closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    With just one glance, she could see clearly that the person who came was Mrs. Fang, the elder sister-in-law of this body, which was not a good match.


    Fang was overjoyed when he saw that Su Jin was sleeping quietly, and without hesitation, he reached out and groped around her, as if looking for something.


    Su Jin instantly understood, and then became furious.


    Su Jin opened his eyes with a "swoosh" and stared at Mrs Fang coldly: "What are you doing?"


    Fang shi was caught off guard and said "Ah!" and took a step back subconsciously, with the embarrassment and guilt on his face that he was caught.


    But in the next second, she held her head high and her chest trembled, and stretched out her hand towards Su Jin: "Where''s the jade pendant? Don''t you hurry up and bring it! Don''t forget that I saved your life, I don''t want a jade pendant from you too much. Right? Bring it!"


    Save her life? It really saved her life, but it wasn''t like that!


    Mr. Fang really dared to say it!


    About half a year ago, the original owner wandered and fled all the way and ended up in a dilapidated temple outside Xiaohe Village. He was half-dead and was seen by Mr. Fang.


    As for what happened before the wandering and fleeing, Su Jin can''t remember at all now. She only knew that something terrible seemed to have happened, and the original owner was lucky to have escaped.


    At that time, the old couple of the Qin family were discussing marriage with the third child, Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was not the biological son of the old couple, but was picked up and adopted by the old couple.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang, the real brothers of the Qin family, were already sensible at the time, and they didn''t like this so-called younger brother who was abruptly parachuted into their own territory. Later, they married a daughter-in-law and had a child. The two daughters-in-law instigated them, and the two brothers hated Qin Lang even more. .


    I always felt that without him as an outsider, life at home would definitely be much better, because he made the family poor.


    Now that he has to spend money to marry him, he is even more upset.


    So, seeing Su Jin alone, Mrs Fang moved her heart and took her back, even threatening and intimidating, forcing her to marry Qin Lang.


    Save more money!


    Moreover, the original owner was ill and expected that he would not live for long. If he died, it would be Qin Lang''s "wife", and he would not have to marry him again in the future. How wonderful!


    How could the original owner dare to resist when he was angry and afraid? Had to swallow it up.


    Although Mr. Fang did not die as he wished, his body has always been quite weak. Two days ago, he had a cold, and he was beaten and scolded by two "sister-in-law" and poured cold water over his head. He fell ill again immediately.


    But Qin Lang went into the mountains to make charcoal with others a few days ago, and was not at home.


    If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, I''m afraid that the original owner would freeze to death at that time, and she wouldn''t be able to pass through Su Jin at all.


    When the original owner was rescued, she was in tattered clothes, and she didn''t look rich, so no one searched her body.


    But on the day he fell ill, he accidentally revealed a jade pendant, which was watched by both the elder sister-in-law Fang and the second sister-in-law Liu.


    Both of them wanted to monopolize it, but neither of them had the opportunity to take the jade pendant from her alone. Staring at each other creates an eerie balance.


    Until this time, I don''t know where Liu''s family went, and Fang''s finally took time to come, but the original owner had already changed the core and became Su Jin.


    Su Jin refused without thinking: "No way!"


    She will not give.


    This is the original owner''s thing, she will not dispose of other people''s things indiscriminately. Second, this Fang Shi was too disgusting, and she was very upset.


    "what!"


    Fang Shi never expected that this mute little hoof would have the courage to reject her so neatly, so he was furious and went forward to search and rob her, cursing in his mouth: "You little hoove with no conscience. You owe my mother a life! What''s the matter with my mother asking for a broken jade pendant? What''s wrong! You hand it over to my mother!"


    "Let go!"


    Su Jin was furious and resisted.


    Originally, it was bad enough to be a peasant woman because of crossing the border. She finally accepted her fate and adjusted her mentality. This Fang Shi was bullying so rudely and arrogantly, causing Su Jin''s depression and depression that had been holding back for two days to turn into a raging bear. Furious, one turned over and got out of bed, and fought against Mr. Fang.


    It is said that Su Jin has just recovered from the cold, and only her kind-hearted mother-in-law has come to feed her rice soup with almost no grains of rice in the past two days.


    But people have the potential to explode when they are extremely angry, and for a while, the two of them were evenly matched.


    Plus Mr. Fang never thought that the half-dead, petite and slender Su Jin would have such a powerful explosive force. He was dumbfounded at first, and when he came back to his senses, he could no longer regain his disadvantage.


    Su Jin is a doctor and knows where to hit the most effective and most painful.


    punched in the past, Fang Shi screamed and half of his body was numb, and before he could turn around in one breath, Su Jin pushed him to the ground and continued to fight.


    "Ah! Little bitch, my mother beat you to death!"


    Fang Shi was shocked, angry and painful, his hands danced wildly, and his feet kicked around in a frenzied counterattack.


    Su Jin suffered in the end because of his recovery from illness and frailty. After a while, he was out of breath, blackened before his eyes, and broke out in cold sweat.


    On the contrary, Fang became more and more brave the more he fought.


    "Little hooves, I''m not finished with you!" Fang Shi grabbed Su Jin''s arm and raised his big palm to slap her hard. Su Jin couldn''t avoid it, and closed his eyes in despair, even feeling it. The wind from the slap rushed toward the face¡ª


    The expected pain did not occur.


    Instead, I heard Fang''s scream like a pig: "Ah! Let me go, let go!"


    Su Jin slowly opened his eyes, raised his head slowly, turned against the light, and saw the tall figure of the man and the contours of his facial features.


    At this moment, the man''s big, well-joined hand firmly clasped Mr. Fang''s wrist, motionless.


    The original owner''s memory told her that this was her cheap husband.


    11 new books are open, welcome to support! Please continue to pay attention, there will be activities every day after signing the contract!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： best brother and sister

    Chapter 2 The best brother and sister-in-law


    Su Jin felt relieved, and then had a faint headache, because the relationship between the two of them was not good. The original owner was both disgusted and afraid of the husband who was forced to marry, and neither of them even had a happy marriage.


    However, in Su Jin''s view, a man who clearly enjoys the right to be a husband, does not force a woman in this matter, nor does he beat or scold her for domestic violence, and even offers a helping hand when she is bullied, he can be regarded as an upright man. manly man.


    In this other world, it seems that he is the only person she can rely on.


    Fang Shi was furious and roared and struggled for a while, but he still couldn''t break free, and screamed in anger: "It''s incredible, brother-in-law molesting sister-in-law, so shameless!"


    Qin Lang released his hand, Fang Shi took a few steps back, rubbed his aching wrist, and glared at him fiercely.


    Su Jin laughed out loud, and couldn''t help sneering: "Sister-in-law dare to say this? But no elder sister-in-law came to my uncle''s room without a sound, I would like to ask elder sister-in-law what she thinks What are you doing? Who is shameless?"


    What''s more, Qin Lang was in his prime, with a decent appearance, while Mrs. Fang was over 30 years old, with a flat nose and a wide mouth. Qin Lang himself has a daughter-in-law, so why is he teasing her when he is hungry?


    If you say this, no one will believe it! Instead, they will laugh at her.


    Being ridiculed by Su Jin and sneering at Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang was even more angry. He was inexplicably guilty. He took a sip on the ground and cursed viciously: "Two white-eyed wolves who have no conscience and are struck by thunder, wait for me!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left angrily.


    Su Jin struggled to stand up from the ground and straightened his messy hair like a ghost. For a moment, the two of them were relatively speechless.


    The howling north wind blew the door banging and slamming, the chill was piercing to the bones, Su Jin shivered, and subconsciously hugged his body.


    The man was unsmiling and his eyes were heavy, which made Su Jin feel inexplicable pressure.


    Thinking about this place, this man is the only "person" he lives in. If he wants to live without him, Su Jin feels that he should take the initiative to say something.


    "You, you are back."


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, his deep eyes were dark and unclear, making people incomprehensible.


    But how could Su Jin dare to look at him at this moment? Nature did not find it either.


    Just when Su Jin thought Qin Lang would not respond to him, he heard him ask in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    Su Jin glanced at him, shook the jade pendant in his hand and smiled bitterly: "Sister-in-law wants this jade pendant, but I don''t want to give it to her, so I just"


    Hearing her finish, Qin Lang couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Su Jin would dare to reject Fang and fight her.


    glanced at her without a trace, but didn''t see any injuries on her face or hands. Thinking about what she saw when she came in, she didn''t seem to suffer any loss, which made Qin Lang even more surprised.


    He still knows too little about his daughter-in-law.


    Think about it too, the two have never had any intersection at all.


    This "daughter-in-law" didn''t want to marry him voluntarily. After "marrying", she was even more resentful and afraid of him.


    In my impression, this wife has always looked down on him, the two have no real relationship between husband and wife, and on weekdays, she avoided him like a snake and scorpion. Sometimes the two of them couldn''t speak for days.


    Even if she was bullied by the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, she would never say a single word of complaint to him for help, but she never expected to say so much to him today.


    What has she been through these days that made her take the initiative to talk to herself?


    Qin Lang was a little surprised, but thinking about what was going to happen soon, he quickly regained his expression and said, "That''s your thing, if you don''t want to give it, don''t give it, just¡ª"


    Before Qin Lang could finish his words, he saw a nine-year-old boy in patched clothes and dirty clothes running over and shouting impolitely, "Hey, you two, grandparents and my mother and father are calling you. Go! Hurry up!"


    After saying that, the boy ran away.


    This is Qin Zhu, the eldest of the Qin family, and Qin Hui, the son of the Fang family, nicknamed Brother Hui, a real bear child.


    Su Jin''s heart tightened, and he looked up at Qin Lang subconsciously.


    Qin Lang was also looking at her. Facing the pair of black and white eyes that looked at him clearly and seemed to be pleading, Qin Lang suddenly felt a strange emotion, and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go."


    Su Jin''s tense heart calmed down a little, nodded "um", and walked out behind Qin Lang.


    The Qin family was very poor. Their room was next to the firewood house in the backyard, which was more dilapidated than the adobe house the family lived in. When they walked out of the room, the sky was gloomy and covered with lead-colored clouds, and the north wind was whistling and whirling. After scraping, Su Jin took a deep breath, shrank his body and quickened his pace.


    It was lunch time, and before he approached the main room, he heard Fang''s shrill cry and Qin Zhu, Qin Liang, and Liu''s all kinds of angry or indignant complaints and curses.


    After hearing a few words vaguely, Su Jin sighed secretly, this time, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "Father, mother, you find me." Entering the house, Qin Lang greeted him.


    Old Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin sighed and looked at Qin Lang with complicated eyes. However, they were too old to do some things.


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, Qin Zhu glared at Qin Lang and Su Jin: "It''s crazy, you dare to beat your sister-in-law! Are you going to beat your parents tomorrow, it''s unfilial!"


    Qin Liang sneered: "filial piety? People are not the kind of our old Qin family. What filial piety do you tell him! Bah, the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Liu smirked and glanced at Su Jin: "I really didn''t expect that the third younger brother and sister are so powerful, I think I''m a poor and honest one! What else should I say, this biting dog, don''t bark!"


    Su Jin didn''t speak and looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang glanced at them, "What do you think?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s your attitude!" Qin Zhu slapped his thigh and roared, his eldest brother put on an air of pretence, "I worked so hard to raise you and married you a daughter-in-law, so you treat your benefactor like this, eh?"


    The old lady Qin couldn''t listen anymore, "Boss, you¡ª"


    "Mother, don''t turn your elbows out! How can people listen to you when their wings are hard?" Fang Shi sneered, and reached out to Su Jin: "Bring the jade pendant, and then kneel down and kowtow for me to apologize, otherwise, you will Get out of the Qin family!"


    Still not giving up? Su Jinmei''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t speak.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what are you talking about!"


    "Mother, it''s not enough for our family to raise the third child for so many years. Is it possible that we have to continue to raise the two of them for free food? Our family even married his daughter-in-law, so it''s worthy of him, right? What else does he want? " Qin Zhu said impatiently.


    Fang continued to force Su Jin: "Where''s the jade pendant? Get it now! What''s going on? The two of you owe the old Qin family two lives. Wouldn''t it be okay if you broke the jade pendant?"


    Su Jin''s eyes became colder, did he say that? Even if I owe her, I don''t owe her to Fang''s!


    The original owner has been tossed to death by them, but she, Su Jin, is by no means a person with a weak temperament.


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang. She had to first see what her cheap husband''s attitude was, how to say this was the only "own person" she was here.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lang was also looking at her, his eyes were dark and deep, and he looked at her calmly, as if he was considering the conditions for agreeing to the other party.


    Su Jin''s heart sank immediately, this cheap husband seems a little unreliable.


    At the same time, I thought of a question. This cheap husband is not the biological son of the Qin family. In my impression, he has always been silent and dare not provoke the eldest and second child of the Qin family. He does not have much sense of existence in this family.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, that''s all, it''s better to speak for yourself!


    But the man who had been silent all the time suddenly spoke up.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the Qin family and said slowly, "This jade pendant belongs to the Su family. She keeps it if she wants to. I owe it to the Qin family, and I will pay it back."


    Su Jin''s heart was relieved, and the warm current slowly flowed from the bottom of his heart, it was okay.


    At this moment, her heart was inexplicably peaceful and calm, and she immediately said: "There is still me, and I will return it together."


    "Then get out! Get out of the Qin family!" Fang was furious, these two white-eyed wolves, how dare they!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Simply terrifyingly shrewd!

    Chapter 3 is simply terrifyingly smart!


    Liang Zhu also snorted angrily: "Yes, family separation, separation of families, these days can''t be over! This kind of unfilial thing should have been driven out of the house long ago!"


    They have thought about family separation for a long time, and no one disagrees when they propose it at this time.


    "Big brother is wrong," Liu Shi smiled sharply, and his voice was extremely mean: "They are not from our Qin family, and even a single piece of grass in this family is not theirs, how can we say ''separation'' Woolen cloth?"


    "Yes, the second brother and sister are right!" Fang''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "Not a single piece of grass in the family is theirs! But the family has raised the third child for so many years and married him a daughter-in-law, so many years of food. , what to wear, what to use, what to take medicine for when you are sick, and what to say about the bride price. This account must be calculated carefully!"


    "That''s right, you have to figure it out!"


    "That''s right, the parents are kind, and they can''t get anything in return for their hard work raising them up? Even if they raise a dog, they know how to watch the gate!"


    Brother Liangzhu nodded again and again, the old couple looked at each other and sighed, but said nothing.


    Su Jin couldn''t help rolling his eyes: It''s all calculated!


    Who said that villagers and villagers without cultural isolation are ignorant and stupid? From her point of view, she is terribly smart!


    The family is still divided - I can''t say the division, it should be said that the two couples still settled with Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    They want fifty taels of silver, and if they don¡¯t pay it within three years, they have to do farm work for the Qin family for fifty years. Regardless of the meal.


    Su Jin almost laughed angrily and couldn''t help but speak his theory.


    In the end, under the scolding of the old couple, fifty taels became thirty taels, and fifty years became twenty years.


    Seeing the helpless and guilt expressions of the old couple, Su Jin''s heart softened, and he expressed no opinion.


    After all, he was his own son, and the old couple had to rely on them for the old age and the death, not to mention that they raised Qin Lang, which is considered to be the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    As for the fields, vegetable fields, chickens raised at home, grain, firewood, various furniture and farm implements, etc., all of them belong to their Qin family, of course Su Jin and Qin Lang have no share.


    After the old couple talked and negotiated with Su Jin, the two people reluctantly agreed to let Qin Lang and Su Jin temporarily live in a dilapidated thatched house not far from the yard that belonged to the Qin family. Find another place to build a place to live. And the few pieces of broken furniture in the room are not allowed to be taken away.


    I gave a few pieces of tableware and a clay pot for cooking rice - forget about the iron pot! This is a precious thing.


    The food was barely half a bag of corn.


    vegetable? Don''t you want to dig wild vegetable roots yourself? Not a single leaf!


    But these things are not free for them. Before spring ploughing next spring, they have to give themselves three hundred pennies. If they can''t give it, they have to do spring ploughing for them.


    Su Jin was unwilling to argue with them about three hundred pennies, so he nodded in agreement.


    If it weren''t for the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, she wouldn''t want to stay on the Qin family''s territory anymore, but at this time - she could only make plans after this winter.


    Su Jin also put forward a condition, that is, to find Lizheng as the middle man, and set up a document in black and white, and the two families have nothing to do with each other since then.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang were so anxious that they agreed without thinking.


    After everything was done, the two returned to the dilapidated thatched hut and felt the man''s unintelligible and elusive gaze, which made Su Jin suddenly realize¡ª


    In the whole process of "separation", it seems that her cheap husband did not say a word!


    She is in charge of the whole process!


    Su Jin, who realized it later, was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t tell what he felt for a while.


    "That," Su Jin stammered, "in the future, what are your plans?"


    Qin Lang looked at her, his eyes were obviously calm, but it always made Su Jin feel a little weird, as if he was exploring.


    Su Jin''s heart is tight, isn''t she doing something wrong? If, if he realized that he was different from the original owner, would he hand over himself as a monster? Will I be burned to death, or sink into the pond?


    no, I can not! The original owner was both afraid and tired of him. The words they had said could be counted in a slap. It was impossible for him to understand what kind of person the original owner was. There was a lot of room for him to play freely, and he couldn''t scare himself.


    Su Jin tried hard to persuade himself to calm down, and raised his eyes calmly to meet Qin Lang''s gaze.


    Qin Lang saw the change in her expression clearly in his eyes, and withdrew his gaze, a flash of light flashed across his eyes.


    Qin Lang did not answer and asked, "What about you? What are your plans?"


    "It''s too long to talk about, we have to get through this winter first. This house has to be reinforced, and the gaps have to be blocked, otherwise I''m afraid that the twelfth lunar month will not pass; we also need a lot of firewood; this seems to be relatively easy. The hardest part is food. Let''s go into the mountains tomorrow and see if we can find something to eat, no matter what. If we''re lucky, we''ll get something that can be exchanged for money. We also need two thick clothes. , other seasonings are fine, but it cannot be without salt. As for other things, it is good to be able to solve these first, and let¡¯s talk about the others later!¡±


    Today, she asked for some salt regardless of Fang''s and Liu''s eyes, but even if she saved it, she could only eat it for ten days and a half at most.


    You can''t do it without salt!


    Su Jin didn''t hide her thoughts, and she originally planned to talk to him openly and honestly. After all, the situation is really bad right now, poor, extremely poor.


    To survive this winter, they must work together.


    Far water can''t save near fire, even if she Su Jin is superb in medicine, what''s the use?


    In this old-fashioned feudal era, a young girl, dressed in tattered clothes, with a sallow face, ran into the town and said she was a genius doctor and could cure people?


    Don''t tease, it''s good luck if you don''t let people be caught as a lunatic and beaten to death!


    Everything can only be done slowly, step by step, and it will be the best policy.


    Finally, Su Jin said again: "We depend on each other now, I hope you can put aside your previous prejudices, we, we live a good life."


    Qin Lang''s expression changed, and they depended on each other for life? have a good time


    He smiled lowly and looked at Su Jin: "Okay."


    His laughter sounded a bit desolate, and Su Jin suddenly felt uncomfortably bored, and gave Qin Lang a sympathetic look.


    I won¡¯t talk about those two top-notch couples, but the old couple is still good. After all, they have brought him up with grace. Now that he is kicked out, he must be very sad, right?


    Su Jin''s heart softened, and he comforted him with warm words: "Don''t think too much, we will definitely get better in the future."


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said nothing.


    He didn''t know if they would get better in the future, but he knew that the person in front of him seemed to be different.


    "You wait at home, I''ll pick up some firewood and come back."


    Su Jin thought that he had just recovered from his illness. It was dark and windy at the moment, so he gave up the idea of ??going with him and nodded: "Then you go early and come back early."


    Sitting on an old stool with loose legs, a cold wind blows in from the gap from time to time.


    Looking at the dilapidated house, Su Jin smiled wryly, a new life has just begun!


    It was time to make dinner, but there was no firewood, so Su Jin could only wait for Qin Lang to pick up the firewood and come back.


    Ask for collection and recommendation ticket! The update time is around 8:00 every morning, after waiting for 60,000 or 80,000 words, it will be updated twice a day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Xianggong

    Chapter 4


    Fortunately, this is a rural area, so picking up firewood is not difficult.


    However, he still has to come back quickly, otherwise there will be no oil lamps at home when it gets dark.


    "Ms. Su, Mrs. Su!" Su Jin was thinking wildly when he heard someone calling him. When he looked up, he saw Mrs. Qin sneaking in, so he got up and greeted him: "Mother"


    "Hey," Mrs. Qin held her hand and patted her with a sigh. She quickly took out two pairs of brand-new straw sandals from her arms and gave them to her: "Take these two pairs of shoes, they are easy to wear when you go up the mountain. Don''t go too far, too far is dangerous!"


    They didn''t have anything to eat, so they didn''t need to think about it and knew that there was no other way but to go up the mountain to find food, that''s why Mrs. Qin said that.


    As she said that, the old lady took out an old handkerchief and stuffed it into Su Jin''s hand, and said in a low voice, "This is twenty pennies. After a while, you can go to the county town to buy two catties of cotton and a few feet of coarse cloth to sew jackets. Wear it. When the clothes are sewn, remember to wear them inside so they don''t show them. Ah, don''t blame your brother and sister-in-law. The family is too poor, and so are they."


    The old lady Qin smiled bitterly. She didn''t have the nerve to say something good for her two sons, she just let out a long sigh.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he smiled: "Mother, don''t think too much, in fact, there is nothing wrong with splitting up the family. Both you and your father''s kindness in raising them will be remembered! We will borrow this money from you. back to you."


    Su Jin really can''t say what they don''t want, because they really need money now! Even if it''s twenty words.


    If you can buy two or three catties of cotton, maybe you can save their lives in this big winter. This is not the time to be brave.


    The old lady Qin waved her hand and smiled and said, "I don''t need to pay it back. I saved it secretly, no one knows! Just don''t say it! Okay, I should go back, you guys have a good life"


    "Mom, walk slowly!" Su Jin didn''t dare to keep her too much, or else the two shrews wouldn''t have any trouble if they met.


    Seeing the old lady Qin leave without a word, and shook the twenty pennies in the handshake, Su Jin only felt heavy in her heart.


    She sighed and laughed at herself.


    When did Su Jin feel embarrassed for such a small amount of money.


    Qin Lang came back not long after, in addition to picking up a bundle of thick and thin firewood, there was also a large roll of rattan.


    "It''s back!" Su Jin put away his messy thoughts and smiled and greeted him, took the vines, and put his hands on the firewood pile at the door.


    "I''ll cook dinner before it gets dark. Corn kernels make porridge!" Su Jin laughed again.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and being careful, and the ability to observe words and expressions is naturally stronger than others.


    Su Jin can see that this man has a quiet temperament and rarely speaks. In the future, the two will still live together. It''s not good for both of them to keep silent and not talk or communicate. How depressing is that?


    Since he didn''t say it, it was inevitable, she took the initiative to say a few more words.


    Sure enough, she took the initiative to speak, but he didn''t want to ignore it. He gave a "um" with a heart-warming word, and set fire to his own stove.


    Cough, saying it is a "stove" is a lift, but a shallow sloping pit was dug with a sharp wooden stick in front of the hut, and a few stones were built around it.


    Su Jin glanced at it and silently went to prepare the corn kernels.


    "That, Xianggong," Su Jin didn''t notice that Qin Lang''s body shook obviously when he called "Xianggong", and continued embarrassedly: "We don''t have water"


    They don''t even have water, they don''t even have buckets or wooden basins for carrying water, only a stoneware pot more than a foot high with a gaping mouth!


    There is a well in the middle and the westernmost part of the village. The villagers raised money to build a well, and they had to choose the water for the home.


    Qin Lang glanced at her, got up and walked away silently, "Wait!"


    Su Jin let out an "oh" and sorted out the firewood and piled it neatly under the eaves.


    Qin Lang came back not long after, carrying a load of water.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and said with joy, "Hey, you''re amazing, you borrowed a bucket!"


    Borrowing a bucket to carry water can be regarded as a great thing. It was a joke to Su Jin in the previous life, but at this moment, she was sincerely happy.


    Qin Lang also seemed to think that this sounded funny, "Mmm" with a faint smile in his eyes, "Let''s cook."


    The ?? bucket was borrowed from Lizheng''s house, and he picked up a load of water for them in exchange.


    In order not to make the atmosphere awkward, Su Jin had nothing to say to Qin Lang while cooking, and inquired about people and things in the village.


    Living here, knowing more is not always a bad thing.


    Under the thick twilight, the beating flames illuminated a small piece of heaven and earth. The corn kernels in the clay pot are tumbling with the corn, steaming hot, the aroma of corn wafts in the air, the two of them are sitting by the warm fire, talking from time to time, looking from a distance, it makes people feel a little warm .


    Su Jin did not dare to cook too many corn kernels, for fear of running out of food. She filled half a bowl and Qin Lang filled a bowl of polenta.


    Seeing Qin Lang looking at the porridge in the bowl and looking at her, Su Jin hurriedly smiled: "I don''t have much appetite yet, that''s enough."


    There are seven points of truth in this statement. The most important thing is that Qin Lang is the main labor force. It is nothing for her to eat half full for the time being. Qin Lang must be full.


    Qin Lang is full and has the strength to work, so both of them will have a chance to eat in the future. But if Qin Lang doesn''t get enough to eat and doesn''t have the strength to work, the two of them will finish the game together!


    Actually, it''s a bit false to say "full", in short, she tries to make sure


    Anyway, more than her.


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    The two of them had dinner, the sky was already dark, the cold wind whistled, and it became colder than before. Even though he just ate hot food, Su Jin shivered.


    Qin Lang glanced at her: "Go in and sleep in the house."


    Hearing the "sleeping" child Su Jin felt nervous again. The original owner and Qin Lang didn''t have a concubine, and the two of them slept in a thin quilt.


    But for Su Jin, tonight was the first time to "sleep in the same bed" with a man, and he felt a little nervous and uncomfortable.


    But soon she silently persuaded herself and accepted it calmly.


    She is now Su Jin, a village woman in this era, Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law, that''s all.


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    Su Jin nodded, used a water scoop made of cut gourd and gourd melon after ripening, scooped half a scoop of hot water from the cleaned pottery pot with hot water, mixed it with cold water, and wiped his face reluctantly. hand.


    She didn''t dare to think about taking a bath or anything. Taking a shower at this time, let alone no basin or bucket, it would freeze to death.


    If you catch another cold or something, just wait to die!


    When he entered the room and saw the two pairs of straw sandals, he touched the twenty pennies in his arms, and Su Jin told Qin Lang about it again.


    Straw sandals are worn over the heavily worn cloth shoes, it will be more convenient to go up the mountain, and with this money on the body, at least I feel a little more secure in my heart.


    "Wait until we make money and then give it back to my mother, can you see it?" Su Jin said softly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5：

    Chapter 5


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, just nodded "um" and said he knew.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang who was sitting by the fire and went to sleep.


    The light of fire penetrated through the gap, and it was slightly stronger in the dark room than if you could not see your fingers.


    Su Jin went to bed, lay down, and pulled the thin quilt to cover it.


    Soon the body felt cold, and the cold air seemed to rise up from under the bed, through the vest, and drilled straight into the body.


    Su Jin shrank into a ball, turned his body and lay on his side, his teeth chattering uncontrollably from time to time.


    Because he curled up so hard, his chest was squeezed, and his chest felt dull pain when he breathed and breathed. But Su Jin was still curled up, wishing to shrink into a ball.


    it''s too cold!


    Compared with the cold limbs and the bone-chilling coldness, the pain was completely unconcernable.


    It''s colder today than it has been a few days ago.


    Su Jin couldn''t take it anymore, and without hesitation, he pulled Qin Lang''s thin quilt over and put it on his own.


    Qin Lang was away a few days ago. She had always been covered with two thin quilts. It was unbearable to lose one when the weather became colder.


    has come to this time, what is it like to be hypocritical.


    Fortunately, after sleeping separately before, Qin Lang asked for an extra quilt from the old lady, which was an unexpected benefit at this time.


    Su Jin thought of having fun in hardship.


    Really useful, plus some psychological effects, two quilts on the upper body, Su Jin''s body relaxed a little, and felt a little warmer.


    She kept hypnotizing herself, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, she has to work tomorrow, she won''t feel cold when she falls asleep


    When Qin Lang returned to the room, through the dim light, what he saw was the scene where his quilt was occupied by his nominal daughter-in-law.


    He was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react for a while.


    then laughed at himself, lay down, and pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    He''s a man, and he doesn''t even bother to grab things from women, but in this weather, he can''t bear anything without covering him.


    The man lay down with a chill, and Su Jin, who was in a daze, frowned and stepped aside in disgust.


    But soon, the cold air on the man faded away, and the naturally exuberant yang energy radiated heat like a mass of heat, which was a fatal temptation for Su Jin.


    Even if he still didn''t wake up, Su Jin rubbed over without hesitation, hugged Qin Lang tightly, hugged him halfway, and leaned and drilled on him.


    "." Qin Lang stiffened, looked down at her, neither pushed her away nor hugged her.


    A voice in my heart said: What a real woman!


    He laughed at himself, that''s all, she was his daughter-in-law for a day, and he would protect her for a day.


    The next day, Su Jin woke up from the cold. When he woke up, there was no one around.


    Although I was woken up by the cold, it seemed that I slept well last night, quite warm.


    made her feel refreshed and refreshed a lot now.


    I thought about it carefully, even if I didn¡¯t fully remember what was going on, I probably did.


    Su Jin couldn''t help covering his face, his face was slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    Cheap husband, a true gentleman, but himself¡ª


    But, I can''t blame her, it''s too cold!


    Su Jin got up in a hurry, the fire had already risen outside the door, and the boiling water in the clay pot was tumbling on the fire, steaming hot.


    The weather is good today, the sun is shining down, and the sky in winter is extraordinarily clean and bright.


    Qin Lang was sitting by the fire, weaving the unfinished backpack from last night with rattan in his hands.


    Hearing the movement, he looked up at Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s eyes were bright, and he walked towards him with a smile. Looking at the work in his hand, he was pleasantly surprised and praised: "You still make up this? You are amazing! Great, so it will be easier for us to enter the mountain!"


    Qin Lang smiled lightly and said, "I have boiled hot water, you can cook porridge after washing your face, and I will go back when I go."


    Su Jin nodded: "Okay!"


    Qin Lang sped up his hands, quickly weaved a simple backpack, put it aside, and left.


    After ??Su Jin washed his face and rinsed his mouth, he washed and boiled the corn kernels, and sat aside to watch the fire.


    Seeing that there was a large charcoal fire formed by burning firewood in the "stove", she carefully took it out with two wooden sticks that were neither long nor short, put it on the ground gently, and scooped a ladle of water. poured down.


    "Huh!" The charcoal fire rose up and the thick white mist went out instantly, Su Jin brought the charcoal fire to the eaves again and lined it up.


    Seeing Qin Lang do this last night, she followed suit. These charcoal can be used for fire in the house, which is more convenient.


    Although Qin Lang went into the mountains with others to make charcoal a while ago, but that was what he did before the family split, the two might not get much share, and the two rooms would definitely fight.


    If you can do it easily, it is better to do it first.


    Together with the results from last night, there are already about ten pieces of charcoal large and small, the long ones are nearly twenty centimeters, and the short ones are about ten centimeters.


    Su Jin looked at the back basket made of rattan, one large and one small, and smiled.


    Although she doesn''t know how, she also knows that bamboo is the best way to make these things, but isn''t it impossible?


    The vines were too soft, so Qin Lang used several wooden sticks to tie them in for support. Although it looked rough, it was better than nothing.


    When Qin Lang came back, he had a scabbard tied around his waist, and a hatchet was inserted into the scabbard.


    Su Jin just remembered how poor his family was.


    "Who borrowed this from?" Su Jin asked.


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said, "Lizheng''s house."


    These days, pig iron is strictly controlled, so even daily necessities such as iron pots, agricultural tools, and knives are not cheap, and it is not easy to prepare a set. You have to spend money!


    Su Jin couldn''t help sighing: "It''s not good to always borrow it, it would be nice if we have a set!"


    Qin Lang explained: "It happened that there was some wood piled up at the entrance of the village in Lizheng''s house, and I carried it back to his house."


    Therefore, borrowing is not exactly the same as labor exchange.


    Su Jin smiled, "Let''s eat, while the weather is fine today, we''ll go into the mountains later."


    "Um."


    Qin Lang nodded, the two drank hot polenta, packed their things and went into the house, put on straw sandals, carried a basket on their backs, and set off.


    Su Jin''s eyes were darkened. Wherever he went, he could only listen to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang then said: "Everyone''s life is not rich, it''s winter again, I''m afraid we can''t find anything on the hills near the village, we have to go farther, can you - can you?"


    What can you say at a time like this? No way to get on it!


    Moreover, this body is too weak, so exercise is also good.


    Today''s weather is good and the sun is shining, so there is no need to worry about the possibility of freezing.


    "Then go further, I''m fine!"


    Qin Lang stopped talking and led the way.


    Soon, Su Jin knew that he really overestimated the physical strength of this body and underestimated the distance that Qin Lang said "farther".


    How far is this "a little bit"!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： You have to eat hard to survive the winter.

    Chapter 6 It takes hardships to survive the winter


    She didn''t know how long she had walked up the mountain, down the mountain, and through the valley. She only knew that at the beginning, she could see paddy fields and dry land that had been cultivated and cultivated with crops. Gradually, the paddy fields and dry land disappeared, and the road under her feet changed. narrowed down.


    Looking around, it was all trees and grass, and when the wind blew, it fell to one side, making a rustling sound.


    The sun has also risen high - the only thing to be gratified is this, not only does not feel cold, but because of the heat and sweating.


    Su Jin raised his hand to wipe off a thin layer of sweat from his forehead, panting.


    Qin Lang stopped and looked back at her.


    Su Jin smiled and panted: "It''s okay. I can still go."


    It¡¯s true that you¡¯re tired. Your chest hurts a little when you breathe in and out, but you¡¯re not too tired to hold it back. That¡¯s how this body should be trained.


    It takes hardships to survive the winter!


    Qin Lang had to take a serious look at this daughter-in-law, he really didn''t expect her to have such perseverance.


    glanced at her thin body and thin sallow face, obviously tired and out of breath, but those eyes were still bright and a little firm.


    Anything can be deceived, except the look in his eyes.


    Qin Lang felt soft in his heart and pointed to the front: "Did you see the mountain in front? We''ll stop when we get there."


    "Okay!" With the goal, Su Jin suddenly felt less tired, and even quickened his pace and followed Qin Lang towards the mountain.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the two finally reached the mountain ridge over there.


    came down in a clearing where the sun was shining, the grass was soft and thick, and the trees were sparse.


    The warm sun shines on the top of the head, there are shrubs and trees around to block the mountain wind, and the view is wide and the location is very good.


    glanced at the dense forest not far away, Qin Lang said: "Take a break, let''s go to the forest."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded.


    If you want to find food, you can only go to the forest.


    The forests in this area are different from those around the village. They are already very sparsely visited. At least they haven''t seen any other people.


    But in such a place, it will be easier to find something to eat.


    On the hills near the village, wild fruits on the trees, wild yams, etc., where can you get them?


    However, there is also a greater danger hidden here, that is, all kinds of beasts.


    This is not a modern society where the ecology has been severely damaged. The wild animals are squeezed by human beings to the point that there is almost no place to live. There are green hills everywhere, and there are countless beasts.


    is the Xiaohe Village where they live. In the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, occasionally there will be tigers or wolves who are short of food to attack domestic animals.


    Besides, this is in the deep mountains?


    To say that you are not afraid is false. But Su Jin was afraid of his own crow''s mouth, so he didn''t even dare to mention the words "beast" and "tiger".


    What if you are afraid? The right should be left to die and then to live.


    The two of them had already spent a lot of time on their way, and they didn''t dare to waste it at this time, and they soon entered the forest together.


    The sun was shining bright and warm outside, and when he entered the forest, he felt a coldness coming towards him, Su Jin couldn''t help wrapping his arms around his body and shaking.


    Qin Lang looked at her.


    Su Jin smiled at him: "I''m fine, I''ll be warm when I walk."


    Qin Lang nodded and the two continued to walk.


    "Look around carefully to see if there are yams, wild lilies and other things, and all kinds of wild fruits. It''s too cold at this time, and there are basically no mushrooms, and the wild vegetables are all old. limited"


    While walking, Su Jin was talking, and suddenly saw a Bupleurum growing not far away, so he went over and pulled it out with force, removed the soil from the root, and carefully put it into the back basket.


    Qin Lang was a little puzzled: "This one can also be eaten?" Isn''t it a weed root?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "This one can treat wind and cold together with parsnip, ginger, nepeta, basil, etc. I''ll get some back and prepare."


    The poor cannot afford to get sick in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month. Where can they get the money to get medicine? Only self-sufficient.


    Qin Lang stopped talking.


    These are all very common herbal medicines. Soon Su Jin¡¯s back basket was filled with a small half-basket of various herbs, which were used to treat cold and fever, diarrhea, frostbite, and anti-inflammatory.


    Feeling the weight in the back basket, she stopped in shock. Today''s main task is not this, so just leave it when you see it.


    At this time, I finally found a pot of yam, and both of them were refreshed.


    The vines of the yam had turned yellow, and a large piece was entangled together. The two cleaned up the vines to reveal the stems connected to the ground.


    This yam vine is very lush, and there are only three of them. I don¡¯t know how much I will harvest if I dig it.


    Qin Lang used a sharp wooden stick to dig down, the soil was softer, and the harvest soon came.


    Su Jin cheered, smiled and removed the soil from the yam that Qin Lang dug up, and neatly placed it in the basket.


    Qin Lang, who was digging, looked up at her and said, "Put them all in my backpack."


    Su Jin was startled, his heart warmed, he nodded and smiled: "That''s ok, I''ll pretend to be here later if there is anything else."


    The yam is solid and heavy, and her small body is really a bit overwhelming.


    The wild yam is very different from the modern yam. The skin looks thicker and the color is duller. There are many long whiskers on the skin, and each of them is very small.


    is half or more smaller than the yams sold in modern markets, and some are only a little bigger than a thumb.


    And, it is not straight and round, but flat, curved, and blocky.


    Su Jin didn''t dislike wasting anything, and put everything away.


    These yams grow very deep. Rao is Qin Lang''s strength, and it took more than two quarters of an hour to dig them all up.


    The harvest is also quite rich, and it is filled with a small half-basket.


    Su Jin weighed the basket and said with a smile: "I think there should be 13 or 14 pounds. If I find another place, it will almost be full."


    Qin Lang smiled, "Let''s move forward."


    In this sparsely populated forest, not to mention wild food can be seen everywhere, but as long as you spend time and effort, you will never come back empty-handed.


    Next they found a small patch of twenty or thirty lilies in a sunlit valley.


    Although each stem is not big, only the size of pigeon eggs, and the largest three are only the size of eggs, but this is enough for two people to eat for a day.


    Both of them were a little hungry after working for a long time, so they stopped to rest.


    There are two persimmon trees on the hillside. At this season, their leaves have already fallen off, leaving only bare branches like dry branches.


    One tree is really full of light, and there are seven or eight red persimmons hanging on the top of the other tree, so tempting.


    Su Jin stared at the persimmons, licked his lips, and thought it was a pity.


    Unfortunately, they all grow on the treetops and cannot be picked at all. Otherwise, lunch is the solution.


    The persimmons must already be very sweet in this season.


    Happy National day! Don''t forget to follow up and vote in your spare time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Those two bitches!

    Chapter 7 Those two bitches!


    Qin Lang glanced at her and smiled, then climbed up the tree in three or five swishes.


    stood up on the branch that could no longer go up, and then took out the hatchet and chopped down the branch with the fruit.


    Su Jin: "."


    This simple and rude method can''t be better!


    As a layman, she has no idea what kind of subtle control of strength is required to be able to cut off a branch and leave the ripe fruit on top of it still.


    "Master, you are so smart!" Su Jin smiled.


    Qin Lang still doesn''t seem to be used to the name of her, so he smiled unnaturally, and the tip of his ears blushed suspiciously, "Eat!"


    "Well, you eat too!"


    There are seven persimmons in total, all of them the size of a fist. Su Jin asked for three and Qin Lang gave four.


    Peel off the skin, revealing the full orange-red flesh, take a bite, sweet and juicy, a little cold, just a little hot on the way, and feel refreshed after eating, the cool and sweet feeling is very comfortable.


    After eating a few persimmons, although I can''t describe it as "full", at least I don''t feel hungry anymore.


    For them, that''s enough.


    When the two found a bunch of yam again, both baskets were almost full.


    Qin Lang looked up at the sky and said, "The sun sets early in winter, let''s go back."


    Su Jin nodded: "Alright, it looks like it will be sunny tomorrow, let''s come here tomorrow."


    Shortly after noon in winter, the temperature of the sun fades very quickly, and it is even more cold in this green and secluded forest.


    saw a bunch of wild bamboos on the hillside not far away, one with thick wrists, Qin Lang said, "You wait for me here, I''ll chop some bamboos and go back to weave things."


    "Okay!" Su Jin nodded.


    Bamboos of this size cannot be found wild in the mountains around the village, they are all planted in other people''s fields.


    Of course they didn''t have any land. Seeing this wild bamboo, of course Qin Lang wanted to get it back. When it comes to weaving things, this one is much better than mountain vine.


    While waiting for Qin Lang, Su Jin saw a small patch not far away and was overjoyed, and hurried over to pick it.


    The bright red medlar is basically gone. Either it was overripe and fell to the ground, or it was eaten up by the birds, but the medlar is still there.


    Although the wolfberry sprouts are not as tender and plump as spring and summer, they are also rare vegetables.


    Su Jin didn''t let go of a single bud, and all the neat movements were picked. It looked like more than two catties were picked and placed on the back of the basket.


    I¡¯m very sorry, if it¡¯s spring now, I can still break the branches and go back for cuttings.


    Qin Lang came back soon. The two of them walked back and Qin Lang said, "There is a large wild chestnut tree not far from there. Let''s go look for chestnuts tomorrow."


    Su Jin''s mind instantly came up with the fragrant, sweet and glutinous candied chestnuts, and nodded again and again with a smile.


    It is already very cool in the mountains, and the temperature of the sun has become thin, which can''t stop the cold mountain wind, but it is not too late.


    When the two returned home, the sun was still shining down obliquely, at about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, seeing that the "stove" built last night was kicked to a pulp, and seeing the charcoal placed in front of the hut to dry was also trampled and crushed to pieces, the faces of both of them suddenly sank.


    The two looked at each other, both burning with anger.


    "Those two bitches!" Su Jin gritted his teeth.


    No one would come here to do this kind of thing for no reason except Na Fang and Liu.


    "I''ll go find them!" Su Jin put down the basket and turned around.


    "I will go with you."


    "No," Su Jin looked at Qin Lang and said, "I can handle this trivial matter. You, a big man, don''t need to get involved in such trivial matters!"


    Qin Lang, a man who cares about two women who are his sister-in-law, is still trying to talk about such a trivial matter, which is indeed a bargain. Maybe you have to ask someone to say "be careful", but it is different when Su Jin goes.


    Qin Lang hesitated: "Can you really handle it?"


    With her small body, my sister-in-law could not resist her alone.


    Su Jin nodded: "I can, I''m not going to fight, you don''t have to worry."


    After ?? said, Su Jin angrily went to Qin''s house.


    Originally, there were only a few steps, and there was little farm work in winter. It was afternoon again, and Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu happened to be at home.


    Old Mrs. Qin was not there, nor were her two granddaughters Qin Xiaoyan and Qin Xiaojuan. Xu followed her grandmother to another house for a barbecue.


    "Sister Fang, Sister Liu!" Su Jin said angrily and coldly: "You destroyed the things in my house, right?"


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu naturally guessed what she was for when they saw her coming. They were proud of themselves, and were about to make a few words of ridicule. Who knew that when Su Jin made a rude accusation, the two immediately became angry.


    "Bah, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "That''s it, which eye did you see, you''re talking nonsense here?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Besides you, who else is so immoral?"


    Fang was furious: "Hey, who are you calling immoral!"


    "Who else is it? I said don''t kill the two sisters-in-law too much. You can do small tricks behind your back, won''t we? I don''t want the vegetables in the vegetable garden? I don''t want the chickens? Believe it or not? You guys are on the verge of a dead end. In the middle of the night, a fire is set on fire, so let''s all stop living! If you want to fight with us as hard as you can, just come here! Let''s see who is reluctant to die!"


    Su Jin snapped and yelled angrily.


    Fang and Liu''s expressions changed: "You dare!"


    "Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes, see if I dare!"


    "We don''t even know what you''re talking about. We didn''t go to your shabby hut at all. Why do you depend on us? You have to be reasonable in everything, right? Do you have any evidence for that? You see that we did it. Is it?"


    Liu''s mind is much stronger than Fang''s, who is arrogant and unreasonable, and he questioned confidently.


    Fang Shi immediately echoed: "That''s right!"


    glared at Su Jin by the way.


    But Su Jin didn''t come to reason with them at all. Some things can see through the truth at a glance, but there is really no evidence if you want to.


    Su Jin sneered: "Okay, then you should take good care of the vegetables in your vegetable garden, the chickens, the piles of firewood, and all kinds of things at home. If they are destroyed or missing, or firewood in the middle of the night If He Pile is on fire, that''s not good!"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu were shocked and angry, and their faces were very ugly.


    "That''s what you think," Su Jin said coldly: "You let us go out of the house, we have no problem, we were originally outsiders and shouldn''t take your belongings. Even the hut we live in is not for nothing. Your remunerations are written in black and white, and we will not default on our debts. We all have to pass the water, but if someone insists on doing evil and makes us unable to live, I don¡¯t mind pulling a few backs before we die!¡±


    Ask for tickets every day and ask for footprints! Everyone please respond


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Those who wear shoes are afraid of being barefoot!

    Chapter 8 Those who wear shoes are afraid of being barefoot!


    Fang Shi and Liu Shi looked at each other, their spines shivering with chills. He was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fang said dryly: "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, why would you?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Then look at everything about your family, I also want to see if you are so lucky to be caught."


    The faces of the two of them were even more ugly.


    Prevention of this kind of thing, how can it be comprehensive and seamless?


    The thought of Su Jin and Qin Lang ruining all the vegetables in their vegetable garden, killing their own chickens, and lighting their own firewood piles, they couldn''t help feeling distressed and a little scared.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang''s two cheap lives, if they really can''t survive, it''s hard to say what will happen


    Su Jin said coldly: "It''s fine that the stove is destroyed, but it''s not easy for us to save the charcoal. When the charcoal burned by my husband is ready, we will also score a basket."


    "What are you dreaming about!" Fang Shi hurt like cutting flesh, and said sharply, "That''s the charcoal that was burned before the family split, and it belongs to our family!"


    Su Jin sneered, noncommittal, and gave Fang a cold look.


    Fang Shi was stunned by her glance.


    "Also, take care of your children!" Su Jin gave them a deep look with a "you know" look, then turned and left.


    They each have a daughter, both of whom are over four years old, that''s all, but Fang''s son is almost nine years old, but he is a real bear child.


    Su Jin walked out of the fence and yard, looked up, saw Qin Lang standing in front of him, couldn''t help but smiled, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    The woman''s eyes were clear and energetic, with a smile that seemed like a surprise, making Qin Lang a little afraid to look directly.


    "Let''s go back." Qin Lang avoided her gaze and nodded.


    He knew how much the two sisters-in-law splashed, and thinking about Su Jin''s thin body and waist that seemed to be able to be snapped off with a little force, he couldn''t be relieved anyway, so he came over.


    Su Jin was very relieved, and felt that no matter what he did, there was someone backing him, as if his heart had completely fallen into place. This cheap Xianggong really took advantage of himself.


    Fang Shi and Liu Shi stared at them as their backs drifted away, their faces still ugly.


    "What does it have to do with us? Why does she say that?" Liu Shi was still stubborn.


    As long as they say that, it really doesn¡¯t matter to them.


    "Bah, little hooves, shameless!" Mrs Fang was even more angry.


    That little sister-in-law who kept silent no matter how she was scolded had such a big temper!


    "Forget it," Liu Shi sneered: "Let''s not have the same knowledge as that kind of shrew, let''s see how well they can live in the future!"


    Mr. Fang snorted again: "Yes, we don''t have to deal with such rascals!"


    The two looked at each other, tacitly knowing.


    After all, they are still afraid, those who wear shoes are afraid of bare feet.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to their small thatched hut, Qin Lang said, "It''s still early, I''m going to do some work, will you make a fire?"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Well, don''t be too late!"


    "Yeah!" Qin Lang said, striding away with a hatchet on his back.


    Su Jin imitated Qin Lang''s style, and made a new "stove" as it was yesterday, and set it on fire.


    The bucket for carrying water was returned, and there is no water available at the moment.


    But when the fire started, it looked a little warm, and it could also generate charcoal, so Su Jin also burned.


    Anyway, for the two of them, firewood is the easiest thing to get, and there is no need to save.


    Fortunately, the small thatched hut was **** with mountain vines, and Fang Shi and Liu Shi did not dare to do too much to drive them to a dead end, but they did not break into the hut to destroy it. Just trampled the stove and the charcoal fire disgusting them.


    Su Jin piled yam and lily neatly in a corner of the house, and put wolfberry vegetables on top of the yam.


    Looking at the pile of yam lilies that were not too big or not, I felt a little satisfaction in my heart.


    Then, she sat by the fire and sorted the picked medicinal materials one by one for a simple treatment.


    Herbs cannot be placed like this, they have to be dried.


    However, there is no dustpan that can be spread out.


    It happened that a lot of bamboo was cut back today. Su Jin thought about letting Qin Lang teach himself to weave, not for beauty, but for practicality.


    These herbs must be handled with care and concocted. In case of getting sick in the cold winter, this is a life-saving thing and cannot be vague.


    About half an hour later, Qin Lang came back, carrying a large bundle of wooden sticks and some vines.


    Each one is slightly thicker than the wrist and more than three meters long.


    Su Jin was taken aback.


    Qin Lang took the initiative to explain: "I''ll fetch water for Lizheng''s house first, and borrow a bucket by the way. You cook dinner first, and I''ll chop some stakes before it gets dark. Let''s build a fence."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, nodded and smiled: "Okay, it''s still as thoughtful as you think!"


    Even a rudimentary fenced courtyard is much better than this, and it can more or less block the wind.


    Qin Lang soon went out again.


    Lizheng has two sons, the younger son is a scholar, studying in the county school in the county seat, and the eldest son farms at home.


    But his eldest son has always been in poor health. A few years ago, he was accidentally crushed and injured his foot when he went up the mountain to cut trees. Now his leg is a little lame. The biggest headache for Lizheng''s family is the lack of labor.


    It is as small as carrying water and chopping firewood, and as large as farming and digging fields.


    Every spring and autumn harvest, villagers are hired to work in order to complete the work of the more than 30 acres of fertile fields in time for the season.


    Qin Lang is now willing to pick enough water for their family every day, and the reward is just to borrow a bucket. Lizheng''s family is naturally very happy.


    More importantly, Li Zheng and his wife are both good people. After all, Qin Lang should have called him uncle and auntie. They also knew what happened to Qin Lang and his wife, so they would not care if they borrowed something. .


    Qin Lang came back with water, Su Jin cooked dinner, and seeing that the sky was still bright, Qin Lang went out again.


    I didn''t cook polenta tonight. The yam was cut into pieces, boiled with a handful of lilies, and the wolfberry vegetables were washed. When Qin Lang came back, they could put them in and cook for a while before eating.


    Qin Lang did not return until it was dark.


    Su Jin has long been looking out for an unknown number of times.


    Although she knew that Qin Lang would not go too far, it should be on the mountain next to the village, but as it was getting late and the cold wind was howling, she was alone in front of the lonely fire in front of this dilapidated hut, and she always felt a little worried. With the hesitation of decline and helplessness, the mind began to worry uncontrollably: will there be any accident? Injured? The hatchet was not in place.


    Finally, in the darkness of the night, the tall figure was walking towards her carrying a large bundle of wooden stakes. Even if she couldn''t see her face clearly, Su Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, and she burst into ecstasy. Ben greeted him: "You''re back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： full of overflowing joy

    Chapter 9 Full of overflowing joy


    Qin Lang saw the woman running towards him with a bright smile on his face, he was stunned for a moment, nodded and said "um", a little puzzled where her overflowing joy came from?


    Didn''t he just chop a stake and come back? Why did she show the joy and smile of a general returning from a hundred battles?


    However, Su Jin took the reassurance pill, and his heart that was floating in the air suddenly fell to the ground, and said with a smile: "We will eat yam and lily porridge tonight, and I have washed the wolfberry vegetables, and I will add two handfuls of them to cook later. You can eat it!"


    Qin Lang looked at her, "Okay!"


    The two of them quickly finished their dinner, and ate the yam and lily porridge with the original aroma of the food, and the body suddenly warmed up, as if the fatigue of the day had been relieved.


    Not long after dinner, Qin Lang rushed Su Jin into the house and went to bed.


    The night is cold and heavy, and the cold wind is whistling. Even if the fire is burning, it will still feel very cold in this open yard.


    Su Jin also understands that her current physical condition cannot tolerate stubbornness, and she is really tired after walking a long way today and working hard for a day. All the joints in the body were indescribably sore, and the calf was even more painful, so he obediently went into the room and lay down.


    Lying on the bed, I still felt cold, but at least I was mentally prepared and could barely stand it.


    She huddled in a ball, silently thinking about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the future.


    I suddenly thought of what I had unconsciously leaned on the people around me last night. My face was hot, and I couldn''t help but ask myself: What should I do tonight?


    To rely on or not to rely on?


    Think about it, let¡¯s just let it go.


    So, when Qin Lang fell asleep, after a while, the titular daughter-in-law came over to him naturally and hugged him. The originally knitted brows relaxed obviously, and it looked a little quiet and peaceful.


    Qin Lang lost his temper, sighed secretly, moved his body, but still didn''t drive her away.


    Qin Lang got up the next day when there was just a hint of light.


    As soon as he got up, Su Jin gently opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, she also woke up, but when she realized that she was holding Qin Lang, she was too embarrassed to move, so she pretended to be asleep.


    This is also a matter of mutual understanding between the two.


    Su Jin also got up afterwards. Their time was limited, but there was a lot of work to be done, so she had to help.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Qin Lang said when he saw her just after lighting the fire.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I can''t leave all the work to you alone!"


    At this time, the eastern sky was white with fish belly, and the star with a strong sense of existence hung brightly in front of it.


    Su Jin shivered, let out a sigh of relief, and went to the stove to bake a fire to warm up his body. Then he quickly filled a clay pot with water and put it on the stove to burn.


    "What are we going to do in the morning?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Forgive her because she really doesn''t know much about rural life and can''t give any constructive advice.


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said, "Let''s enclose the yard first. First build a fence around it. When I come back this afternoon, I''ll go to Lizheng''s bamboo forest to get some bamboo branches, put them in and tie them."


    "Okay, listen to you," Su Jin nodded, but couldn''t help but say, "We always trouble Lizheng''s family, will their family have any opinions?"


    The county magistrates are better off managing now. If they really provoke Lizheng''s family, it will be somewhat troublesome in the future.


    Especially, don''t let Li Zheng''s wife have any opinions, in case the wife''s family is provoked by others


    Qin Lang didn''t expect her to think so thoroughly and meticulously, so he said, "Don''t worry, I told Li Zhengbo and Auntie that I will help their family work during spring ploughing, and don''t need to worry about meals."


    Qin Lang is a real person. He said that helping people work in Chungong must be real work. He will never cheat or cheat. It is true that he did not take advantage of his family. On the contrary, it was Lizheng''s family who took advantage.


    "Oh!" Only then did Su Jin feel relieved, and said again, "I will help you along with me then."


    Qin Lang glanced at her: "Let''s talk about it!"


    With her small body, does it make any difference whether or not to help? Qin Lang said heartily.


    The two were busy driving piles to surround the yard.


    There is no hammer, only stones.


    Su Jin held the stake, Qin Lang lifted the stone and slammed it down, driving one end of the stake firmly into the ground.


    The area they want to fence is not very wide, and there''s no need to make it too good if they don''t live here next year.


    After the twenty or so wooden stakes were driven down, the sky gradually became brighter.


    The horizontal bar is firmly tied to the wooden stake with mountain vines horizontally, and the simple fence is made. When the bamboo branches are inserted and tied, it is a fence courtyard.


    Seeing that every household in the village got up one after another, Qin Lang asked Su Jin to rest for a while, he went to fetch water for Lizheng''s house, and by the way borrowed a bucket to pick up a load for his own use.


    When Su Jin was cooking, Qin Lang said that he was going to Lizheng''s home to bring some straw back and spread it on the ground to expose it to the sun. At night, he could put a thick layer on the bed to keep out the cold.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and with a slap on the forehead, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Yes, yes, straws can keep out the cold, or my husband is smart, hee hee!"


    The corners of Qin Lang''s lips curled up, and he heard her husband and her husband call a few times, and he was used to it, and he didn''t seem to hate it.


    The breakfast is corn lily porridge, and as usual, a lot of washed wolfberry sprouts are added.


    The two of them had breakfast and spread the straw out in the yard. Su Jin put the collected herbs aside, and used rattan to wrap around the door of the thatched hut several times to form a dead knot. Qin Lang left.


    Today is different from yesterday. There are yams and lilies in the house.


    The mountain vine is thick and strong, and it is wrapped in layers and tied in a dead knot. Unless it is cut with a knife, it cannot be opened at all, which is also equivalent to a strong lock.


    It took more than two quarters of an hour longer than yesterday to reach the destination. The soreness of the body, especially the soreness of the legs, made Su Jin so tired that he could barely lift his feet after walking for a long time.


    She understood that this was caused by overwork yesterday, her body suddenly increased the amount of labor, and there must be a natural running-in process, as long as she persisted for two or three days.


    Today, Qin Lang took Su Jin straight to the wild chestnut, and Su Jin was in high spirits.


    This piece of wild chestnut looks like three or four acres.


    The chestnut tree grows tall, not many big trees can grow on three or four acres.


    The so-called wild, naturally impossible to be as neat and tidy as the planted chestnut forest, among which there are many messy trees, vines, etc., you have to be careful when walking in it.


    Wild chestnuts are good for steaming, stewing, or cooking porridge. Even if you throw them on the stove and bake them in ashes, they are still delicious.


    Su Jin seemed to have smelled the aroma of fried chestnuts with sugar, and smiled: "Let''s go in!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： This kind of death is absolutely unacceptable

    Chapter 10 This way of dying is absolutely unacceptable


    Qin Lang nodded: "Be careful, be careful on the ground and around you, don''t get stabbed."


    Su Jin smiled: "Well, you too!"


    The shell of the chestnut is like a hedgehog. It is red, swollen and painful when it is pierced. If it is pierced a few times, it will become inflamed, and it will be red, swollen and painful for a long time.


    Qin Lang opened the way ahead, Su Jin followed, and came to a small clearing in the middle of the chestnut forest overgrown with weeds and vines.


    Qin Lang stepped all the weeds on the ground, chopped it down with a hatchet, and with the sound of creaky grass, he quickly cleared a small flat area.


    Then the two put down the basket and went to find the chestnut.


    A lot of chestnuts were blown away by the wind from the grass on the ground, but most of them were wrapped in hedgehog shells, and the thorny shell had to be smashed to get the chestnuts inside.


    There were also a lot of chestnuts that fell off the tree, and the shells and chestnuts were separated. Su Jin was very happy when he picked up the deep maroon chestnuts, whose skins were bright as if they had been waxed.


    Of course, there are still many empty chestnut shells on the ground, and many small animals in the mountains are also good at this, and many of the fallen chestnuts have already been taken away by them.


    Su Jin carefully passed by and used wooden sticks to get as many empty chestnut shells as possible, so that when he looked for it again, he would not be confused and look at it again. At the same time, the ground was also much cleaner and safer.


    The ones with more fruits are only those tall chestnut trees, the smaller ones have only leaves left, and the smaller ones don¡¯t even bear fruit.


    However, the harvest for both of them is not small.


    After looking around, I harvested half a basket of chestnuts.


    Heavy, all packed in Qin Lang''s big backpack.


    Qin Lang looked up at the thorn **** hanging on the branches and said, "I''ll go up the tree and knock them down, stay away!"


    Su Jin replied "yes" and quickly stepped back.


    If this is hit on the head or body by a thorn ball, it will make you tremble just thinking about it!


    Qin Lang climbed up the tree with a long wooden stick, stood on the branch, and hit the thorn **** on the branch. Suddenly, there was a sound of falling leaves along with the crackling sound of the thorn **** hitting the ground.


    Seeing the thorn **** wrapped in chestnuts rolling down to the ground, Su Jin smiled, this is all delicious food!


    Qin Lang changed several positions on the tree until he knocked out almost all the chestnuts on a big tree, and then he got off the tree.


    Su Jin took a look and saw that there were still seven such big trees. If all of them were shaken down, Qin Lang''s big back basket would be full.


    She smiled and said, "If we have a basket full of chestnuts, we can take half of them and sell them in the city, and come back with some fabrics!"


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said, "Well, it''s up to you."


    His tone was light, but Su Jin was very happy when he heard it, not every man would say the word "as you" in such a poor situation. This is to give her all the right to live, but he is responsible for the work.


    Su Jin warmed his heart and smiled: "We will work hard for two more days to see if we can find any other good things in this forest that can be sold for a few dollars. We will definitely be able to pass this winter well."


    "Yes." Qin Lang nodded lightly, and the two smiled at each other.


    After picking up the chestnuts on the three wild chestnut trees, the two of them were a little tired, so they decided to eat something before continuing.


    After noon, the sun will quickly become dim and the temperature will drop rapidly. After noon, it will be dry for an hour at most before going back, and come back tomorrow.


    Today''s lunch is still persimmons.


    The persimmon trees in this season are particularly conspicuous, with bright red fruits hanging on the bare trunks.


    It''s just that the persimmon tree they saw today was a little far from here.


    But there are many more fruits.


    Su Jin said that persimmons are easy to break and not easy to carry, so he insisted on going with Qin Lang, and simply picked them and eaten there, saving trouble.


    Sweet persimmons with high sugar content can be a good energy supplement. It is good to have something to eat, but there is no room for picking and choosing.


    There is no need to chop down trees today. Qin Lang can do it with his hand. He picked seven or eight trees and ate them with Su Jin.


    I saw that there are still many hanging on the tree, but unfortunately they are all overripe, so I couldn¡¯t bring them back, so I had to give up. The skin will definitely be broken on the road, and it will not be able to eat at that time.


    Seeing Su Jin reluctantly looking at the red persimmons on the branches, Qin Lang was a little funny, his daughter-in-law was even more eager for food than him! A few persimmons are worth the same.


    "Don''t look, let''s go! There is nothing else in this mountain, but persimmons are not difficult to find." Qin Lang said with a two-point smile.


    Su Jin said "hey", "Well, just leave some for the little animals in the mountains!"


    After thinking about how unwilling it was, he pointed to the woods beside him and smiled: "I saw a lot of oak trees, fir trees, etc. growing there, maybe there are mushrooms, let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Lang saw her pair of beautiful and clear eyes looking at him, eager to try with a three-point prayer, his heart softened, and nodded: "Let''s go!"


    said and led the way, stepping on the weeds and vines under his feet to clear the way for her.


    This kind of place is almost untouched, where is the ready-made way?


    This is really right.


    Although there are basically no mushrooms growing in winter, there are always exceptions.


    That kind of wild oyster mushroom grows at this time.


    The browned color, the edges are curled and damaged, it looks sluggish, and there is nothing like the plump and plump appearance of fresh mushrooms, and there is no image at all. However, this season of mushrooms is like this.


    Su Jin was surprised and delighted, and said with a smile: "Master, we have a good time! If we look for it, maybe we can find more, take it back to dry, and eat it anytime!"


    Qin Lang was skeptical.


    "This mushroom - is it really edible?"


    Why does he think this mushroom looks poisonous?


    "Of course you can eat it!" Su Jin was beyond doubt and was extremely sure: "This is oyster mushroom, it''s very common!"


    very common? Qin Lang really didn''t think so.


    "We haven''t reached that point yet, or I''d better forget it!" Qin Lang hesitated.


    Die by eating mushrooms, which is absolutely unacceptable to Qin Lang.


    "You don''t believe me?" Su Jin was a little depressed, "In short, if I say I can eat it, I can, and I want to take it back."


    Qin Lang was stagnant for a while, but in the end he couldn''t beat her, so he had to agree.


    Only then did Su Jin become happy. The two searched in the forest for a long time. They found about 12 or 13 catties. They pocketed them with their jackets and went back to where they came from.


    In this way, plus some herbs that Su Jin had picked up at random, the two of them had already filled their backpacks, and it was time to go back.


    "Let''s come over tomorrow to collect the remaining chestnuts." Su Jin smiled.


    Qin Lang glanced at so many mushrooms and nodded: "Okay, by the way, let''s look for yam."


    Back here, Su Jin put the mushrooms in a basket, Qin Lang asked her to wait here, picked a direction by himself, and went to the mountains and forests.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： will you run if i get hurt

    Chapter 11 If I get hurt, will you run


    Qin Lang went for a while before returning. Su Jin packed the mushrooms and had nothing to do, so he wandered under the chestnut tree again and found about thirty chestnuts.


    Looking up to see him coming back, Su Jin smiled: "Are you back? Let''s go back!"


    Qin Lang nodded and told her proactively, "I have set up several sets in the forest over there. Let''s take a look tomorrow. I wonder if there will be anything to gain."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and was very interested: "You mean, catch the prey in the mountains? You can hunt? If you knew I would go with you!"


    Qin Lang said: "I can''t talk about a meeting, but I''m just trying my luck. It''s not easy to go to the place where the set is placed, and it''s inconvenient for you to follow."


    This is disgusting! Su Jin didn''t care, but eagerly asked Qin Lang how he got off the hook.


    Qin Lang was speechless, why didn''t he see that this woman was so curious before? She asked every sentence, and he answered every sentence. Before he knew it, he walked more than half of the way back, and he didn''t feel tired.


    The two returned to the small thatched hut and saw that the rattan ring on the door was still there, and the dried herbs and charcoal were also in good condition. Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and the two looked at each other.


    It seems that Su Jin''s words yesterday made the two shrews fearful and dare not make trouble again.


    Qin Lang said: "You pack up and sit down for a while, I''ll go get bamboo branches and chop two bundles of firewood."


    Su Jin originally wanted him to teach him to weave, but then he thought that the bamboo that he got back yesterday had to be cut into thin slices to make it. Said: "You come back early!"


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin took out the chestnuts and oyster mushrooms from the bamboo basket, and temporarily placed them in the thatched hut.


    Looking at these mushrooms and chestnuts, Su Jin was a little worried.


    She has cooked countless medicinal herbs in her past life, and she is no expert in handling mountain goods. These mushrooms and chestnuts must be dried as soon as possible before they can be collected, otherwise they will easily ferment and go bad when stacked together.


    Whether it''s chestnuts or mushrooms, it''s not safe to put them in the yard to dry. Who knows if those two shrews will come over to take a peek?


    If they were not so greedy, they secretly took part of it, and they would not admit it if they went to the door.


    When Qin Lang comes back, we have to discuss it with him again and think of a way.


    Su Jin ignored all this and carried the straw that had been exposed to the sun for a day back to the hut, spread a thick layer evenly on the wooden bed, pressed it down, and then laid a worn mat on top and beat it up. Sheets with countless patches of small and large, and finally the quilt.


    Today, the mats, quilts, and sheets were all taken out to dry for a day. They felt very warm. I wanted to come tonight.


    Although he didn''t say a word, she knew that he must know.


    This made her unable to think about it, and every time she thought about it, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to blush.


    But she could only pretend that nothing happened in front of him.


    When the cold can''t stand it, how can you take care of it? Besides, they were originally "husband and wife!"


    After doing this, Su Jin started a fire again.


    After a while, Qin Lang returned with the boss carrying a load of bamboo branches.


    Taking bamboo branches is actually very fast, because Hsinchu is repaired every year, and the bamboo branches that can be pulled down with a sickle tied to a long wooden stick are used to make the bamboo forest more ventilated and more tidy and clean. More importantly, the bamboo branches Will not compete for the nutrients of the trunk.


    So when you go to get bamboo branches, just pick up the ones that are stacked or scattered in the bamboo forest, no need to chop them.


    Seeing that it was almost time to fetch water, Qin Lang put down the bamboo branches and went to Lizheng''s house to help fetch water.


    Seeing him wipe the sweat off his forehead and leave, Su Jin''s heart aches for no reason.


    Being able to marry such a husband in this feudal and backward ancient times, Su Jin felt that he was really lucky.


    While distressed, she also subconsciously felt a little puzzled. Qin Lang grew up in an environment like the Qin family. No matter how strong his biological parents'' genes were, the environment in which he grew up would have a great impact on a person, but why did she always feel that he It seems that they are different from the two brothers of the Qin family?


    In other words, Su Jin has a feeling that his behavior and some things that he inadvertently reveal cannot be brought up in an environment like the Qin family.


    However, even if he has a very good background and is very powerful, it is impossible to have any influence on him now?


    Besides, where can there be so many good and powerful backgrounds, if that''s the case, he wouldn''t be living in a small mountain village.


    Think again, don''t mention Qin Lang, even if she is the origin of this deity, she still doesn''t know! This face, this figure, this skin, if you say she is a village girl, Su Jin doesn''t believe it herself!


    Su Jin''s brain hurts, no matter what, what the **** are you doing? Let''s talk about surviving this winter first!


    Qin Lang picked up the water and came back, Su Jin held a bowl of hot water that had been boiled and put it away and handed it to him with a smile: "You can take a rest and then go to chop wood, you must be tired now that you are busy this time."


    Hot water is boiled with water stored in a clay pot in the morning.


    Qin Lang''s dark eyes glanced at her and took the water. He raised his head and drank it all in one breath. He wiped his mouth with a hand, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint smile and said, "Why are you so tired? I''ll take advantage of this time to chop some wood."


    The firewood at home is still a bundle that was cut the day before yesterday, and most of it has been burned.


    Su Jin glanced at the little firewood left. If he didn''t cut it, it might not be enough to burn in the morning, so he nodded and smiled, "Well, then you must come back before dark."


    Qin Lang: "Are you at home alone, are you afraid?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a little embarrassed, glared at Qin Lang and said angrily: "Who, who said I''m afraid? I''m afraid you can''t see the road when it''s dark! Hmph, you have to be careful, your body is now But gold is expensive, and if we get hurt, the two of us will starve to death in winter!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed suddenly, he sank, and suddenly chuckled: "If I am injured, will you run?"


    "Run? What?" Su Jin asked.


    Qin Lang''s expression was the same as usual, but Su Jin inexplicably felt that something was different, and only heard him say lightly: "If I am injured, not only will I not be able to work, but it will also affect you. If you don''t run, do you stay? Wait with me to die?"


    Su Jin suddenly realized, co-authoring this kid to "run" means to run away from home, similar to elopement?


    is really outrageous! Su Jin suddenly got a little angry, glared at him and said angrily: "Run? Run for what? Where else can I run? Besides, in your eyes, do I, Su Jin, look like that? I tell you, even if you If you break a bone, I can heal you, my girl! What''s the point of a mere injury!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Its not a matter of him breaking a bone or a fall!

    Chapter 12 It''s not a matter of his broken bones or injuries!


    It''s not a matter of him breaking a bone or a fall!


    Qin Lang looked at Su Jin and felt as if a chicken was talking to a duck. Her answer was not at all in line with what he asked.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but Su Jin didn''t want to waste time on this inexplicable question, and said, "Go ahead while it''s still dark, and I''ll cook dinner. I''ll still eat corn tonight. Is the porridge good? There are a lot of wolfberry buds picked yesterday, how about washing them and putting them in the porridge?"


    Qin Lang''s words were half-filled in his heart, and he nodded sullenly: "Okay"


    Forget it, it¡¯s not that time yet, so what if you ask yourself clearly? Can he trust her answer with confidence? the answer is negative.


    After Qin Lang came back from chopping wood, the polenta was ready. The two of them drank the porridge and saw that the moonlight was alright, so they were busy again erecting the bamboo branches and tying them into the fence, enclosing a small yard, leaving them behind. There is also a simple door made of bamboo branches and wooden strips tied together.


    "You''re done, all right!" Su Jin glanced at the small yard with satisfaction.


    Bamboo branches are stacked on top of each other and there is no ventilation. There is a person about the height of one person. If you stand outside, you can see the situation in the yard clearly unless you stand on your toes.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Jin even felt that the howling north wind seemed to be blocked by a large part of the outside.


    Qin Lang then said, "It''s getting late, you should go to bed now."


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, but no, it''s not too late after a busy night! In the past, he only went to bed when she fell asleep, but when she woke up in the morning, he was already up, and the two had not shared the bed when they were both awake!


    That scene, just thinking about Su Jin felt embarrassed.


    Although she has calmly and calmly accepted her current identity, she has not yet reached that point.


    "Well, I, I''m going to sleep first!" Su Jin said hurriedly.


    Fortunately, after returning from the mountain today, she burned hot water and wiped her body for a while. At this time, she wiped her face at will and fled into the hut.


    The nervous and uncomfortable expression on her face did not escape Qin Lang''s gaze. Qin Lang raised his head and glanced at the cold and clear moon hanging high in the night sky, laughed at himself, sat beside the fire, and by the beating firelight, he was calm. Slowly cut the bamboo and weave it


    The next morning, the two of them were very tacit, and they didn''t mention the embarrassment that they knew each other well but no one broke it. It seemed as if nothing happened before.


    Qin Lang didn''t go out to do anything this morning, but was weaving something, which seemed to be a mat?


    Su Jin was a little puzzled and said with a smile: "In this winter, what are you doing with bamboo mats? Why don''t you make up two dustpans, those chestnuts and medicinal materials have nothing to dry, I wanted to tell you yesterday! Yes, I think we also need a few baskets, after all those yams, chestnuts and the like can''t be piled on the ground like that."


    Qin Lang glanced at her, nodded and said, "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible. But this bamboo mat is also necessary. Let''s ventilate the house, and it would be better to block it with a bamboo mat. I''ll ask the villagers for some straw. Come on, thicken and thicken the roof too."


    Su Jin finally understood and said with a smile, "Why don''t you teach me, we will make it faster together!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glanced at her hand. It was slender and small, with long fingers. It looked a lot rougher than before, and the skin was not so white. No wonder she resented and married herself, which really wronged her.


    Qin Lang secretly sighed, nodded and said, "If you are willing to learn, I will teach you."


    "Of course I''m happy!" Su Jin said happily: "I''m cooking corn, lily and chestnut porridge here, you watch the fire, I''ll go to the river to wash clothes first."


    Qin Lang imagined the situation where her slender hands were soaked in the cold river water, and couldn''t help but said, "The river water is too cold, otherwise I''ll go wash it."


    Su Jin smiled "Puchi": "That''s not possible. If people see it, I will be famous in the village! We don''t have many clothes, and they can be washed soon."


    Qin Lang did not insist any longer, and only said: "Just wash it as you like."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin said, carrying the two of them''s clothes on their backs and walking towards the river.


    What else can I do if I don''t wash it at will? She doesn''t have saponins, she just went over the water to get rid of the sweat stains.


    The villagers are used to getting up early. Although it is still early, there are four or five women and girls squatting on the bank of the river where the villagers usually wash vegetables and wash things.


    The villagers are very self-conscious, those who wash vegetables are upstream and those who wash clothes are downstream.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, several women looked at her one after another.


    The original owner had never had any contact with anyone in the village before, and would not easily step out of the yard. These women, Su Jin, did not know any of them!


    But since I live in this village, I have to blend in.


    Su Jin glanced at everyone with a smile, and greeted politely: "Morning ladies and sisters-in-law!"


    "Morning, morning!" The women responded in a chorus, and resumed their work, but almost everyone couldn''t help but look at Su Jin.


    The village is so big. Who knows about Su Jin''s origin and the separation of the Qin family a few days ago?


    "You are Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law, she looks so beautiful!" a woman said with a smile.


    The other person pouted and laughed sharply: "What''s the use of Peugeot? Didn''t you tell the old Qin family to kick them out? Speaking of which, Qin Lang used to be honest and had one more offspring. , maybe someone is pushing behind your back! Bah, it looks like a vixen at first sight"


    Several women laughed when they heard it, and some people laughed secretly while watching Su Jin''s reaction. It is clear that watching the fun is not a big deal.


    Su Jin was speechless. Who did she provoke, why did she become a vixen?


    "I don''t know where this aunt heard the gossip, how can you say it so ugly?" Su Jin glanced at the woman and said lightly: "My husband was not from the Qin family, but now he is married and has a family. Isn''t it natural to be separated from the Qin family? In fact, it is not possible to say separation, but my husband and I moved out of the Qin family. The original fields, fields, vegetable gardens, and everything of the Qin family still belong to the Qin family. We have hands and feet, and we can live our own lives well, what did my aunt say troubles and embarrassments about, where did this come from?"


    If there is trouble, if she does something, can the two of them go out of the house when they split up?


    The woman was so angry that she was speechless, and said "Bah" in anger and said in anger: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, what the hell!" Said Bi Angri and walked away with his vegetable basket.


    The other women thought about Su Jin''s words, and thought that the two of them were swept out of the house and lived in a small shabby hut in such a cold winter and twelfth lunar month. Instead, he comforted her a few words.


    Su Jin responded with a smile.


    All the women saw that she was polite and gentle, which was completely different from the words of Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu, "too lazy to be like a pig" and "clumsy and unable to do anything", and their goodwill increased by two points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： flower widow mother and daughter

    Chapter 13 Flower Widow Mother and Daughter


    Several people washing dishes left one after another, leaving only Su Jin and another woman washing clothes named Aunt Song.


    Aunt Song glanced at her and sighed: "It''s really hard for you, such a cold talent has a family and lives in a shabby hut."


    Su Jin looked at Aunt Song''s friendly face, but didn''t want to entangle more on this issue. Wen Yan just smiled at her and continued to wash the clothes in her hands.


    The river water in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month was really cold to the bone. The moment she was just immersed in the water, the freezing stiffness and stinging pain made her hand lose consciousness in an instant, and it took a while for her to recover.


    "You don''t know me, do you?" Aunt Song smiled and said, "Our family Ping An and Alang have always had a good relationship. Before they went to work together for others, Alang has always taken care of our family''s safety. I heard that You guys have moved out and lived by yourself, originally I wanted to go and have a look, but I have been busy for the past two days and haven''t had time yet, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, I saw you by the river this morning!"


    Aunt Song said and looked at her with a smile: "Alang is a good child, but his life is hard. It would be good to have a wife! You can live with him, don''t think too much, Alang is diligent, You will have a good time for sure!"


    Hearing her say this, Su Jin couldn''t help but feel close in his heart, and nodded with a smile: "Well, I see! We''ve been busy these days. Even if you''re old, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see us!"


    They have no food for the winter, can they be busy? At this time, don''t hurry into the mountains to find food. When it is colder, the mountains are frosted and snowed, so you can only starve and wait to die.


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a pity that I went to his husband''s house to help build the house, otherwise I can help you! If there is something short of me on weekdays, go to my house and tell me, if you can help me, don''t be polite. !"


    Su Jin didn''t know what Aunt Song''s family was like, so naturally Su Jin wouldn''t really bother her. After hearing this, she still felt a little warm in her heart, so she nodded in response, and thanked her with a smile.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Aunt Song whispered again: "I tell you, next time you meet the Hua Widow - the one who speaks badly, you''d better stay away from her and ignore her."


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Speaking of which, I''m also puzzled. I haven''t even seen her before. She looks like I''m her enemy. Does Aunt Song know the reason?"


    Aunt Song snorted lightly and said, "Widow Hua has a daughter named Hua Xiaolian, who is at the age of marriage. Cough, Widow Hua and her daughter had a crush on Qin Lang and wanted to recruit him as her son-in-law, but the second elders of the Qin family disagreed. Later, you married Qin Lang again, do you understand?"


    Su Jin nodded, suddenly realized.


    So the flower widow hates herself and calls herself a vixen, because she blames herself for robbing her son-in-law.


    Aunt Song said again: "That flower widow is a bitch, in short, you hide when you see her."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Thank you Aunt Song for reminding me, I will!"


    What about the spicy goods? If you hide from her, she will not hide. If you really want to provoke her, she will go back.


    Aunt Song washed her clothes first, so she left first, and Su Jin also left shortly after.


    Both hands were red from the cold, and the cold wind was even more piercing, even if the sun had already risen, it seemed to be of no use.


    Su Jin rubbed his hands all the way back home, but saw his fence gate wide open, Qin Lang was sitting there doing his work, and a girl in a red floral dress also sat beside him and kept talking to Qin Lang.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly burst into flames!


    Hearing the movement, the two of them looked over at the same time, but the girl deliberately tried to rub against Qin Lang, and said with a whimper, "Brother Lang, are you thirsty, can I pour you some water?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Master, when did our family buy a servant?"


    Qin Lang tilted his head and raised his head, but before he could speak, the girl suddenly stood up and glared at Su Jin: "Who do you think is a servant? Just like you, are you worthy of a servant?"


    Qin Lang said: "She is the daughter of the Hua Widow, and I don''t know why she came to our house."


    took Su Jin''s back basket and said, "You go to the fire to warm your hands, I''ll go to dry the clothes, and we''ll go out after breakfast."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled, and the anger in his heart gradually dissipated.


    Hua Xiaolian''s face turned purple with anger, she glared at Su Jin and scolded, "Shameless vixen! It''s you who seduced Brother Lang!"


    Su Jin was speechless, her heart was indeed worthy of being a mother and daughter, even the curse words were exactly the same.


    "I''m Xianggong''s wife, even if I seduce him, what''s in your way?" Su Jin lowered his voice and smiled coldly: "You see clearly, this is my house, and you, a girl, ran to my house inexplicably and followed him. I''ll be with you, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Xiaolian got even more angry, bit her lip and said resentfully: "If it weren''t for you, Brother Lang would definitely marry me! You are a refugee, what can you compare to me? My family has ten acres of fertile land! As long as Brother Lang marry If you take me, everything in our family belongs to him, what can you give him?"


    Hua Xiaolian turned her head and said earnestly to Qin Lang: "Lang Ge, Lang Ge, say something! Can you divorce this woman and marry me? How can this woman compare to me? You don''t need to marry me. So hard work!"


    Su Jin took a good time and stood aside to watch the fun.


    Qin Lang didn''t even look at Hua Xiaolian, "This is not the place you should come, let''s go! Come back next time, I''ll just chase people away."


    "Brother Lang, me, I really like you!" Hua Xiaolian was so pitiful, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Alang, Mrs Su, yo, isn''t this Xiaohua? What''s the matter, this is it?" Aunt Song came suddenly as she was talking.


    When there were no outsiders, Hua Xiaolian dared to say anything without fear, and did not take Su Jin seriously at all.


    When she saw the outsider, she turned pale and ran away.


    "Aunt Song!" Qin Lang and Su Jin stepped forward to greet him.


    Aunt Song glanced deeply at Hua Xiaolian who ran away, and then she gave Su Jin a wink, and she was relieved when she saw Su Jin smiling at her and shaking her head slightly.


    Aunt Song was carrying a basket with about three or four jins of rice in it, and on the other hand was a big ripe yellow pumpkin that seemed to weigh about ten jins.


    "You guys keep eating, don''t be polite to auntie, don''t be polite when Ping An and his dad come back to see if they can help, just ask them to come!"


    Aunt Song said with a smile.


    Seeing the rice in the basket, Su Jin''s eyes almost turned green.


    Although this is just ordinary brown rice, for them, even brown rice can¡¯t be eaten.


    "Okay, then I would like to thank Aunt Song." Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, whose eyes were straight, and his heart was slightly sour, so he did not refuse, thanked him, and accepted the thing.


    Song Ping''an is weak. Before, the two went out to work for the landlord''s house. He couldn''t see that he helped him a lot. Song Ping''an always remembered his goodness, and the relationship between the two gradually became very good. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Accompany him to endure hardship without complaining?

    Chapter 14 Accompany him to endure hardship without complaint?


    "Hey, don''t be so polite!" Aunt Song smiled and put down the things, only to realize that the two of them were really poor, they didn''t even have anything to hold rice, so she put down the basket and couldn''t help sighing: "The Qin family is really -Ugh!"


    Qin Lang was not born to the Qin family, and she was an outsider, so it was hard to say something.


    Aunt Song thought for a while and said, "There are a few rough pieces in my house that I don''t need. If you don''t dislike it, you can use them at my house tonight."


    Aunt Song is a meticulous person. The old Qin family drove Qin Lang and his wife out like this. If she helped them with a big fanfare, it would inevitably make the old Qin family look bad.


    lives in the same village, and Aunt Song doesn''t want to be embarrassed to meet in the future.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin did not refuse, but nodded in agreement.


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "That''s it, you guys are busy first, and I''ll go back first!"


    "Hey, Aunt Song, walk slowly!" Su Jin laughed.


    She remembered the kindness of giving charcoal in the snow.


    Aunt Song glanced at Qin Lang, hesitated for a moment, and finally said earnestly: "Alang, there is a word that Aunt said, don''t think that Aunt is too busy, such a good daughter-in-law of Su''s has nowhere to look for a lantern, willing to Accompanying you to endure hardships without any complaints, you can''t be sorry for others and let them be wronged! That flower widow, mother and daughter. You must know something in your heart!"


    Su Jin''s lips curled into a small smile, and she suddenly felt that Aunt Song was really, really nice.


    Qin Lang froze for a moment, but his expression was a little weird. He glanced at Su Jin and nodded to Aunt Song: "I see."


    "Hey, that''s good!" Aunt Song left with a smile.


    Qin Lang thought about Aunt Song''s words, willing to accompany him to endure hardships without any complaints. At present, maybe this is the case! As for later-


    Looking at Su Jin today, after thinking about it, Qin Lang suddenly felt a little irritable.


    Su Jin was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with you?" That weird feeling came again.


    Qin Lang returned to his senses and shook his head: "It''s nothing, let''s eat."


    Su Jin also put the matter aside, put the basket of rice and pumpkin into the house, and the two of them ate.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Can we cook rice porridge tonight? Add some chestnuts and lilies. As long as the pumpkin is not damp, it can be kept for another month, and you can eat it after a while."


    Qin Lang had no objection and nodded: "Well, it''s up to you."


    Su Jin glanced at him, a little curious, and asked with a half-truth, half-smirk: "Well, don''t be annoyed when I ask you. The Hua Widow''s family looks very rich, why don''t you marry her daughter?"


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, obviously with a flat and indifferent glance as usual, but Su Jin seemed to sense his displeasure.


    "I''m not into the family."


    The man who entered the marriage can''t lift his head at all in the woman''s house, and the children born take the woman''s surname. If it were a kinder family, it would be fine, but is that Hua Widow a kind person?


    If she is kind, how can she keep the family property after her husband dies? She said how could the uncles and brothers of the son-in-law''s in-law''s family agree?


    Su Jin smiled clearly: "Oh!"


    What he said was decisive and without negotiation, and once someone who didn¡¯t speak much had made up his mind, no one could change it. Therefore, Su Jin can guess that even if Fang''s and Liu''s are unwilling to seek a benefit from this, there is nothing they can do.


    In fact, Su Jin expected it well, and because of this, Fang and Liu were extremely resentful, and complained and provoked a lot of words in front of their respective husbands. When the old couple wanted to kiss Qin Lang, Mrs Fang brought Su Jin, who was half dead, back from the ruined temple without even thinking about it.


    The old couple''s faces changed at that time, accusing Fang of being chaotic.


    But Mr. Fang arrogantly said that since Qin Lang was unwilling to join the family, it would be nice to have a daughter-in-law, so why would he choose? Qin Zhu, Qin Liang, and Liu''s unanimously agreed, and Qin Lang did not refuse, so Su Jin was tragically decided.


    The two of them had breakfast in silence.


    Qin Lang suddenly said again: "Don''t worry, I won''t have any entanglement with the mother and daughter of the Hua family."


    asked himself, Su Jin really wasn''t worried about this, but she was very upset when she saw that Hua Xiaolian''s enchanting demeanor and deliberately wanted to anger her.


    Hearing this, he was stunned, and then said "oh" again.


    "It''s you," Qin Lang raised his thick and long eyebrows, his tone was slightly cold: "Take care of me, and stay away from people who are out of place!"


    Su Jin was stunned and stared at Qin Lang, what does he mean?


    "Did you hear what I said?" Qin Lang frowned slightly before she could answer.


    Su Jin was speechless and said angrily: "Qin Lang, do you think I am a shrewd flower!"


    is simply vexatious.


    Qin Lang was silent.


    She probably felt that her silence was the default, which was unfair to her now, so she said, "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to remind you."


    Is that so? That''s forgivable. Su Jin smiled and didn''t think elsewhere, "Don''t worry!"


    rest assured? Don''t worry!


    Qin Lang laughed at himself, what should come sooner or later, he just waited and watched.


    The two had breakfast, packed up, and set off again.


    Before departure, as usual, Su Jin twitched her ten fingers and tied a dead knot, closing the gate of the thatched hut and the fence yard.


    Qin Lang borrowed three dustpans from Lizheng''s house. Su Jin was very happy. He packed the medicinal materials, chestnut, lily and a oyster mushroom separately, and took advantage of the fine weather to expose them to the sun.


    After thinking about how it was placed in the yard, he still couldn''t put it down in his heart, so he asked Qin Lang to borrow a ladder, carefully placed the things on the roof to dry, and returned the ladder to others, so he was relieved.


    After two days of running-in, Su Jin felt much better today, but the soreness is still there, especially in the calf of both legs, but the symptoms are gradually relieving.


    "By the way, I don''t know if the trap you laid yesterday paid off. Let''s go and see?"


    As soon as he came to the wild chestnut forest, Su Jin said quickly.


    Qin Lang glanced at her, the woman''s eyes were sparkling, and her face was fresh and hopeful, thinking that she had been thinking about it all the way.


    Qin Lang wanted to laugh a little. Is such a trivial matter worth her concern? When his heart softened, he nodded: "Well, the road is not easy to walk, you should be careful!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter!" Su Jin smiled and said casually, "Isn''t there still you?"


    Cheap Xianggong is very attentive and takes good care of her every time she walks.


    Qin Lang''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, and a stream of heat rushed through, burning his internal organs and hitting his heart.


    Because he is there. Is that attachment and trust?


    Qin Lang stared at Su Jin in a daze.


    He wanted to see if she meant it, but he couldn''t. Her expression was so natural, as if those words were taken for granted.


    Su Jin opened his palm and shook it in front of him with a smile: "What''s wrong with you? What are you thinking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： He should try to change

    Chapter 15 He should try to change


    Really, don''t you remember where you put the cover? What a pity! What if there is a harvest somewhere I just can''t remember?


    Su Jin was also a little nervous when he thought about it.


    That is meat, meat!


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" Qin Lang turned around and silently led the way.


    The tightly clenched fists on his side and his slightly stiff body showed the restlessness in his heart at the moment.


    How could he calm down? In his heart, the waves crashed on the shore, the sky turned upside down, and he was about to collapse.


    The wounds and pains of the previous life, the grief and pain of rising into the clouds and then falling into **** are definitely not dreams, absolutely not!


    Those are his real experiences!


    Originally, he thought his life was just like a joke, and it ended like that, sinking forever. But I don''t want to open my eyes and go back after getting married


    If, in the previous life, he had taken the initiative towards her and did not take the attitude of letting it go, would it be different in the future?


    if-


    Su Jin "Ouch!" Qin Lang''s thoughts were interrupted, he turned around and supported Su Jin in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin grinned and bent over and rubbed her feet. The natural reaction to the pain made her eyes burst into tears, which made her eyes watery and pitiful.


    "I stumbled! Why didn''t you remind me!" Su Jin glanced at a branch with a thick wrist on the ground and felt aggrieved.


    Because he always reminded her, subconsciously, she didn''t look at the road at all, and just looked around curiously to see if she could find anything good.


    Who knew that this guy didn''t remind her, and she tripped over if she didn''t pay attention.


    Walking in the mountains and forests that are almost untouched without seeing the road, and no one reminding, it is a matter of time before you fall and stumble.


    Thanks to myself for believing him so much.


    "I¡ª" Seeing the woman''s wet eyes full of accusations and grievances, Qin Lang felt very guilty, because he was thinking about those things, so the guilt became a little deeper.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Lang gently helped her up: "Does it matter? Can you still go?"


    Su Jin yelled at him: "You can''t leave, you carry me!"


    Qin Lang''s ears turned red, turned his head away somewhat unnaturally, and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    Su Jin was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that he would agree to carry her. You must know that Xianggong Chee''s attitude towards her has never been good, even if he takes care of himself more and believes more, it is by nature.


    Su Jin is not so self-willed to think that he is fascinated by himself and will take care of himself carefully.


    Hearing this answer, she was really surprised.


    Seeing that he was a little stiff and cramped again, Su Jin''s grievances and anger in his heart suddenly disappeared seven or eight points, and smiled: "Just kidding with you, it doesn''t hurt anymore! I can go by myself!"


    It was not easy to walk in such mountains and forests, how could she really let him carry it.


    Besides, if he has the strength, it is serious to find more food, so why waste it on himself?


    She is so tacky and philistine now.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin added: "Then can you help me see the way?"


    Make it clear as soon as possible, if she refuses to help, she will see the way.


    She didn''t want to carry it by herself. Qin Lang couldn''t tell whether the feeling in his heart was disappointment and regret or a sigh of relief. Hearing her question, he nodded quickly: "I will remind you!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Let''s go then!"


    Qin Lang said "um", hesitated a little, and extended his hand to Su Jin: "The road in the mountains is really not easy to walk."


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, but when Qin Lang was flustered and wondered if he was too abrupt and wanted to withdraw his hand, Su Jin had already put his hand into his big palm and smiled, "Then please! "


    The soft little hands fell into his big palms. Although they looked rough after a long time of work, they still felt delicate and smooth compared to Qin Lang.


    His palm trembled as if it was hot, and he gently, cautiously, and tentatively held her hand, and then tightened it tightly. The time was overflowing with excitement and joy, making him want to shout out loud.


    Qin Lang''s lips curled up and his eyes were astonishingly bright.


    She is different from the previous life, he should try to change too, right?


    The mountain road at the foot of ?? has become so cute for a while.


    Su Jin felt his stiffness and pretended panic and couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart. It seemed that Xianggong cheap had never been so close to a woman before, such a contact was already a great deal for the ancients.


    Actually, this is nothing to Su Jin at all. When she was doing scientific research in her previous life, she often ran into the deep mountains. When encountering any ditch, it was common for a male colleague to reach out and pull it.


    Cheap Xianggong is really innocent and cute!


    Yesterday Qin Lang set a total of five traps and traps. He used thin vines and wooden sticks in the mountains as tools. The traps were very rough.


    But perhaps the crushed chestnuts used as bait were too tempting, and there were many wild animals in the inaccessible mountains and forests, so luck was not bad, and a trapped pheasant was found in the second trap.


    When the two arrived, the pheasant was flapping its wings and struggling, dragging its long bright feathers.


    "Pheasant! It''s a pheasant, right!" Su Jin was so happy, she broke free from Qin Lang''s hand like a child and ran forward.


    This experience is undoubtedly very new and interesting to her.


    "Be careful!" Qin Lang smiled helplessly and quickly followed.


    Su Jin reached out to catch the pheasant, thinking about what if he didn''t accidentally let it go? Busy withdrew his hand again, and smiled at Qin Lang: "Come here!"


    Qin Lang smiled, stepped forward and grabbed the two wings of the pheasant, and easily took the snare off the pheasant''s legs. He used the ready-made rattan to tie the two wings together at the root of the pheasant''s wings, and then tied the pheasant''s wings together. The two feet were also tied together, weighed and smiled: "It weighs about two pounds, we can have a good meal tonight!"


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile, "Let''s go and look elsewhere!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang put the pheasant into the basket and led Su Jin to the next place.


    The last two harvested two pheasants, about the same size.


    Su Jin then said: "Let''s give one to Lizheng''s family, although you said you would work for them to borrow things, but you have to remember that they are willing to lend us this favor. There is another one, let''s eat it tonight. Half of it, and the other half to Aunt Song''s house! What do you think?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes softened, he nodded and smiled: "You are very thoughtful, so be it!"


    He praised very seriously, from his eyes to his tone, which made Su Jin feel a little embarrassed. He lowered his eyes and dared not look directly at him, and said with a smile, "Then let''s go collect the chestnuts! I will try to get the rest today. Finished."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： At this time, she is still protecting her beans!

    Chapter 16 She is still protecting her beans at this time!


    Qin Lang naturally had no opinion. The big palm wrapped around her soft and delicate little hand, leading her to walk through the messy mountains and forests.


    After finishing a few chestnut trees, it was almost half a basket in a big back basket, which was heavy.


    Su Jin grabbed a handful of chestnuts whose skins were waxed, let go and fell down, the heavy voice made people feel at ease.


    She smiled, this is all food.


    The two finished the work in one go, it was already past the meal time, and their stomachs were growling with hunger.


    Fortunately, I was lucky, I dug some yam, found an open place to make a fire, and roasted the yam in the fire.


    The roasted yam powder is glutinous and glutinous, peeled off the skin, the flesh is snow-white, with hot steam, take a bite, and there is no fragrance.


    After having lunch and resting for a while, the two searched for other food.


    There are still a lot of yam in the mountains. Su Jin knows the suitable growth environment that yam likes very well. It didn¡¯t take much effort for the two of them to put the two empty places in the back baskets almost.


    Because we still have pheasants, we have to make some space.


    Qin Lang asked Su Jin to wait for him in an open place. He was going to kill two pheasants by the stream not far away.


    The ?? province is not easy to take with you on the road, and it is convenient to wash and wash the pot when you go back.


    Su Jin agreed with a smile.


    By the way, I pulled some useful herbs around, but I haven''t picked them yet.


    Speaking of which, there are quite a lot of medicinal herbs on this mountain, but unfortunately they are not large enough to be picked and sold for money.


    All kinds of medicinal materials purchased in pharmacies are prepared, and no one will accept those freshly pulled from the mountains. There are not so many people in pharmacies to handle them.


    And she didn''t have the free time to pick up bits and pieces of herbs to concoct.


    but-


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly moved, but she could think about it, pick out a few medicinal herbs that are relatively valuable and not difficult to find, collect some seeds, and open up a wasteland to plant them in the coming year.


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was very good. He planned to discuss it with Qin Lang at night, and then think about which ones would be more suitable.


    Seeing that there were many cowpea vines climbing on the bushes not far away, the mature pods whose skins had changed color were slender and lovely, Su Jin was overjoyed and hurried over.


    Wild beans are rare in the mountains. Presumably the seeds were eaten by birds without being digested and then excreted to take root.


    Su Jin carefully picked off all the pods and put them in his pockets.


    If ?? fell on the ground, such a small bean would be impossible to find.


    Although there are not many ??, all of them are about half a catty after the pods are removed.


    But these are all dried beans, and there is still a lot of soaking in water. Cooking porridge with corn kernels or rice can also enrich the ingredients.


    Su Jin was happily picking when he suddenly heard a rustling sound from the grass not far away.


    She stopped to listen carefully, and the sound disappeared again.


    She didn''t care and continued to pick the pods.


    But after a while, the rustling voice came again, very clear, not an illusion.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows in confusion, identified the direction and looked up¡ª


    Looking at a pair of fierce and cold eyes, Su Jin''s body was cold with a "swipe".


    Wild, wild boar!


    What a big wild boar!


    The long mouth, the thick, rough and messy black hair, the cold eyes, and the huge body all exude a dangerous aura.


    As someone with considerable experience in mountain climbing, Su Jin immediately retracted his gaze and stood there motionless.


    Her heart was pounding.


    She had never seen such a strong boar.


    This kind of rough-hearted overlord in the mountains is quite dangerous. Once it is provoked to chase after it, it is impossible for him to run away from it.


    She can only try to reduce her sense of existence and try not to irritate it.


    Fortunately, the wild boar was still quite a distance away from her, and it was chewing something in its mouth, and Su Jin didn''t move, so it didn''t pay much attention to Su Jin.


    After a while, when Su Jin stood still and his whole body was a little stiff and sore, the huge wild boar finally snorted twice, turned his head unhurriedly, and swayed away.


    Until the wild boar disappeared and no sound was heard, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as her body relaxed, she realized how unbearable the pain was and her legs were numb. She groaned unbearably and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Qin Lang had already dealt with the two pheasants. Seeing that she was here looking for her, he was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "Shh!" Su Jin signaled him to mute his voice with a shake, and stammered in a low voice: "Wild, wild boar! What a big wild boar, I, let''s go, get out of here!"


    Seeing that she was frightened and forced to calm down, Qin Lang softened his heart and hurriedly helped her up: "Don''t be afraid, let''s go."


    The wild boars in the mountains¡ªespecially how big and terrifying the wild boars in this rare mountain forest are, Qin Lang knows all too well.


    He doesn''t have any tools at hand now, and he can only run away when he sees it.


    He escaped alone, but with Su Jin, he was only unlucky.


    Su Jin''s legs were a little weak, and he had to rely on Qin Lang''s support to walk. Don''t forget to remind Qin Lang: "Be careful, don''t spill my beans."


    Qin Lang glanced at the bean that she was holding with both hands on the front of her jacket, and she was a little dumbfounded. At this time, she didn''t forget to protect her bean!


    And a little pity, if it wasn''t for the poor family, she wouldn''t be so protective of food.


    Being disturbed by the wild boar, Su Jin was obviously a little nervous, and since all the things for today were found, the two went home.


    When he was about to arrive at the village, he passed a bamboo forest. Qin Lang asked Su Jin to wait, and he went to chop some bamboos and bring them back.


    "This is from Uncle Li Zheng''s house. When I went to borrow a dustpan today, he asked me a few questions and asked me to chop a few bamboos and go back and make something." Qin Lang explained.


    "Lizheng is really a good person!" Su Jin sighed, and asked quickly, "Where is Lizheng''s daughter-in-law? Do you agree?"


    Ruolizheng''s daughter-in-law is a shrewd person, and the woman''s stubbornness will inevitably cause trouble again. Su Jin didn''t want to cause trouble at all.


    They still have to live in the village! After all, both of them are outsiders, so no one can offend Lizheng.


    Qin Lang laughed: "Don''t worry, Auntie is not that kind of person."


    Su Jin let out an "oh" and was relieved, then smiled again: "Since that''s the case, let''s send three or four yams to Lizheng''s family tonight! Send some to Aunt Song''s family too!"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "Okay." She was meticulous.


    The bamboos in Lizheng''s house grow very well. This piece is made of nanzhu. The section close to the ground is almost 20 centimeters thick, and the height is more than tens of meters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Unreasonable sister-in-law

    Chapter 17 Unreasonable Sister-in-law


    Qin Lang selected the old bamboo that had grown for more than three years, cut down four trees, and weaving mats, dustpans, and baskets were basically enough.


    Bamboo is hollow inside and can be chopped quickly. Remove the bamboo branches at the end, tie them together with rattan, carry them and greet Su Jin to go home.


    Unexpectedly, when he entered the village, he met Mrs. Fang and brought her little girl back from washing vegetables by the river. When they saw the two, they shouted loudly: "I said you are going to die! Where did you get the bamboo? Isn''t it? The third child, we have split up, don''t you know? Who allowed you to hack!"


    Qin Lang is a man, and he shouldn''t be allowed to retort, Su Jin said: "Sister-in-law misunderstood, it belongs to Uncle Li Zheng''s family. Uncle Li Zheng and Auntie told us to cut it, so we cut it. If sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, then Just ask them!"


    Hearing Mr. Fang yelling and scolding Qin Lang and Su Jin, three or two passers-by stopped and looked around.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Mrs. Fang''s face was suddenly a little embarrassed, and he snorted: "Don''t talk about Li Zhengbo! You''re sure I don''t want to ask for this trivial matter, right? I''m still I don''t know how much you have a heart!"


    Su Jin laughed angrily, "sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, then I have no choice. Does my sister-in-law think I dare to talk about Li Zhengbo at will? Li Zhengbo and Auntie are kind-hearted and willing to help us. Is this strange? "


    "You¡ª" Fang Shi was angry, and secretly hated that Su Jin had to be strong, and insisted that she would not be able to get off the stage, and said angrily: "You have a lot of heart, you are different from others, what can''t you do? I will wait a moment. Tell the child''s father to go to our bamboo forest to have a look. If there is no bamboo, wait for me! What''s in the basket? Let me see!"


    Mr. Fang stretched his neck and looked over. When he came over, he wanted to look at their baskets.


    The surface of the basket is covered with a layer of picked herbs, so you can''t see what''s inside at first glance.


    "Sister-in-law," Su Jin avoided and said, "We don''t have food for the winter, so we have to go to the deep mountains to find and dig yam. What else can we have? What does my sister-in-law want to do?"


    Fang''s face was even more troubled, he glared at Su Jin, and became annoyed: "What do you mean? What do you think I want to do? Could it be that the old lady still misses a few yams from you!"


    Su Jin smiled: "sister-in-law has food at home, and she won''t go hungry, so naturally she won''t be a rare yam. This yam is not a rare thing, and it''s not that she hasn''t seen it before! We won''t disturb my sister-in-law, let''s first gone!"


    Aunt Song was about to go to the river to wash vegetables at this time, and when she saw them speeding up, she just followed Su Jin''s words and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, you are also working hard! What''s so beautiful about yam, your sister-in-law just said that. , go home quickly!"


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, said yes with a smile, and said goodbye.


    Mr. Fang was also too embarrassed to chase after him, so he couldn''t help but scolded: "Yams are rare at this time, so why don''t you want to be filial to your parents? Your parents have raised him in vain, white-eyed wolf!"


    Aunt Song couldn''t listen to it anymore, so she said: "His sister-in-law''s words are over, Alang is a filial and good boy, and he has not worked since he was sensible? Who doesn''t praise him for his diligence? Yam is rare at this time, isn''t it? Your family is still short of this? They don''t even have a grain of food, so they are pointing at this to fill their stomachs and save their lives!"


    Other villagers passed by and after hearing this, they all agreed and persuaded Mr. Fang.


    Qin family generals Qin Lang and Su Jinjing went out of the house, who in the village does not know? Sympathy behind the scenes.


    This is the case with most of the villagers. When they see that others are better than their own, they feel envious and jealous; when they see others¡¯ misery, they feel sympathy, and they don¡¯t mind saying a few fair words on the moral high ground.


    But it''s just sympathy and a few words of justice at the right time, and very few are willing to lend a helping hand.


    Fang became even more embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything else, so he led his daughter away with a dark face.


    walked away from the crowd, muttering something in his mouth.


    "This person is really shameless!" Su Jin pouted.


    Qin Lang''s brows were light, he smiled but did not speak.


    Su Jin glanced at him and said, "Have you been bullied often by them before? You are so pitiful!"


    Living with such a high-quality person, being despised every day, and listening to all kinds of low-limit words, a normal person can''t stand it.


    Qin Lang''s face stiffened: "." He said as if she was not bullied by them!


    "Poor for both of us!"


    Qin Lang told the truth.


    Su Jin was startled and sighed with a smile, "No, we are both pitiful!"


    In fact, she is even more pitiful, from a white rich beauty to a peasant woman, the ultimate kind of poor peasants.


    Qin Lang said again: "It will be fine in the future."


    Looking at his bright eyes and serious tone, Su Jin actually thought it was a little cute, "Puchi" smiled and nodded: "Well, it will be fine."


    The two arrived home and put their things down.


    Su Jin thought about it and said to Qin Lang, "I want to take a few yams to give to my parents, what do you think?"


    Qin Lang''s identity is really embarrassing as an adopted son. In addition, the Fang Clan and Liu Clan all day long with the white-eyed wolves and the white-eyed wolves shouting, more or less people will always believe them.


    But, why do they carry this pot?


    This is also to pave the way for the future.


    Qin Lang smiled, nodded and said, "You are thoughtful, so be it."


    Su Jin picked out a few yams, shook them deliberately for everyone to see, and sent them to Qin''s house.


    delivered it to Mrs. Qin, saying that it was for her parents and her family to have a taste.


    Old Mrs. Qin felt sour in her heart, she was resolutely unwilling to take it, and insisted that she take it back.


    Fang refused to accept it, and was scolded by the old lady Qin.


    Neighbors heard it, knew what was going on, and all sighed. It''s hard to say anything in front of her face, she despise Fang Shi behind her back, and she will stay away from her in the future.


    With such greed and inhumanity, who would dare to approach her? Face-to-face interactions must be guarded against!


    Since Su Jin brought it, naturally he will not take it again, and insists on keeping it.


    Old Mrs. Qin couldn''t resist her, so she sighed: "Okay, just this time, next time you can''t say anything and don''t bring it over, you know? Just live your own life, where can you give me something to eat now? It¡¯s delivered, how can we eat it!¡±


    Su Jin moved and agreed.


    Mr. Fang stared at him with anger.


    Old Mrs. Qin didn''t know that it must be Mrs. Fang or Mrs. Liu who did something to bring about what happened today, so she warned Mrs. Fang. Be careful, and always help Su Jin and Qin Lang when they hear what someone says.


    Fang refused to accept it.


    Mrs. Qin said: "Now that the family has been separated, the two of them have gone out of the house. We have raised the third child for all these years, and the third and the third have promised to give them money. After all, they don''t owe our family anything. If you do this kind of thing again, everyone in the village will say that our family is mean and ruin our family''s reputation, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Round room, she cant accept it for the time being

    Chapter 18 The consummation, she can''t accept it for the time being


    Mr. Fang was speechless, and said angrily: "They are so poor, and they still pay back the money! I think it''s just empty talk!"


    The old lady Qin said again: "Isn''t it written in black and white? When the deadline comes, they can''t get the money, so they will work to pay off the debt. What are you busy!"


    Mr. Fang was choking.


    Su Jin went home, Qin Lang had already made a fire, and sat there cutting bamboo and bamboo strips. The bamboo used for matting has been used up before, just enough to block a wall.


    Weaving three more sides, you can block the hut by one layer.


    Su Jin greeted him with a smile, sorted out today''s harvest, sat next to him and watched him work, and said, "I think we still need a few more baskets, those yams, chestnuts, etc. I think it''s easy to get wet on the ground!"


    Qin Lang glanced at her and nodded: "Well, I''ll make it up after I finish making the mat."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Why don''t you teach me too, two people are always faster than one!"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Okay, I''ll teach you tomorrow morning!" After he had dealt with the bamboo and it was getting dark, he could do it for a while when the fire was on, but Su Jin was not suitable for beginners.


    Seeing his promise, Su Jin was already very happy, and happily said yes.


    The two talked for a while, and Qin Lang went to help Lizheng''s house to fetch water, and by the way brought a pheasant and a few pieces of yam.


    Su Jin sent half a pheasant and a few pieces of yam to Aunt Song''s house.


    It was not good to take it with such a big stab, so I had to carefully pour the rice into a ladle, put it in a basket, and covered it with some herbs. I asked Qin Lang where the possibility of encountering people was the least, and he hurried away.


    Aunt Song was very sorry, and when she pushed it and refused to ask for it, Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not bad, my sister-in-law is pregnant, let''s make some soup for my sister-in-law!"


    Aunt Song just accepted it, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thanked them, and said again and again that if there is any difficulty, remember to let me know, and don¡¯t let it go.


    Helping in an emergency can still help.


    Su Jin agreed with a smile and said goodbye to go home.


    Looking at the half pheasant left at home, thinking about the fragrant chicken and the fragrant chicken soup, Su Jin couldn''t help licking his lips, hungry.


    I haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    When Qin Lang came back, he was carrying a load of water and a small winter melon in his hand, about seven or eight pounds.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, stepped forward to take it, and smiled happily: "It was given by the Lizheng family? The Lizheng family are really good people!"


    In addition to the winter melon, there is also a piece of old **** to remove the fishy smell.


    This time, Su Jin was completely relieved. Men''s families are generally not so careful. This winter melon and **** must have been given by Li Zheng''s wife.


    Qin Lang laughed, her criteria for judging good people and bad people are really simple enough!


    Qin Lang nodded: "Well, at least enough for us to eat for a day, right?"


    Su Jin weighed the winter melon, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t eat much, I think it''s enough for us to eat for at least a day and a half!"


    Qin Lang laughed.


    Su Jin took the winter melon into the house and put it away, and started to cook dinner.


    She had already calculated how to eat half a chicken.


    I stewed half of it with yam and two lilies tonight, and left half to cook rice porridge tomorrow morning.


    She was washing vegetables and cooking, while Qin Lang sat on the side and continued to handle bamboo.


    The orange flames were beating, and there were bursts of smoke, and the water in the jar soon became hot. In the twilight, this scene was a bit warm, but for them, it was just struggling and working hard in poverty.


    The aroma of pheasant chicken is very strong, and the two of them eat very sweetly. Whether it is the meat, the soup, or even the yam stewed together, they are all delicious.


    In the future, the delicacy that night was the most beautiful delicacy in Su Jin¡¯s memory. She had never had a meal so unforgettable.


    Looking at Su Jin''s contented expression while nibbling on chicken legs, Qin Lang smiled slightly, maybe he should try to improve their lives.


    Her performance these days is enough to show that she really accompanies him to endure hardships.


    Then since he has the ability to improve their lives, why not use it? Seeing her working so hard, he couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened. Qin Lang, a poor country boy, is not very capable. However, Qin Lang, who has lived a new life, wants to improve and improve his life, but it is not impossible.


    In the evening, Su Jin entered the house as usual and went to sleep.


    After getting along day and night, although the relationship between the two people is much better than before, and it seems to be much easier to get along with each other, but this bed is shared and covered with a quilt. When both parties are awake, they will still feel embarrassed. of!


    asked herself, although Su Jin has recognized the reality and is willing to call Qin Lang "the husband", but if she wants to marry Qin Lang now, she can''t live with that.


    She couldn''t help being a little scared even at night, afraid that Qin Lang would propose a consummation.


    Fortunately, this terrible thing never happened.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. Su Jin felt that the hut was warmer after the bamboo mat was blocked by one wall, or maybe it was also due to the pheasant chicken. In short, he slept soundly that night, and the cold air came into his vest. The feeling of shivering from the cold is gone.


    However, when Qin Lang came to sleep, she, who was already asleep, followed the heat source and pasted it¡ª


    Qin Lang: "."


    It was possible to be smooth before, but now there is a fire burning in her heart, and the fire is burning.


    His body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move at all. He glanced at the woman and licked his lips. What the **** was that damned feeling?


    Qin Lang immediately felt that the first task to improve his life was to sell back two thick quilts quickly!


    It is safer to sleep separately!


    She is not willing, he will not force her. Do you really think he can''t see it? After dinner, her eyes dodged and she felt guilty and nervous. He naturally knew what she was afraid of!


    The next day, Qin Lang said, "Let''s not go into the mountains today, let''s deal with the bamboos, weave some things, and if there is still time, go to chop wood, what do you think?"


    Su Jin smiled and said yes without thinking, secretly relieved.


    Yesterday, he met such a big, fierce and rough wild boar. Su Jincai really felt the danger in the deep mountains. Thinking of going into the mountains today, his scalp felt numb for no reason.


    Hearing Qin Lang say this, he naturally agreed.


    It''s not that she won''t go into the mountains in the future, but she needs time to slow down.


    Su Jin''s hands are dexterous and smart, and he quickly learned to weave things.


    The two moved quickly, and around three o''clock in the afternoon, all three bamboo mats were woven and surrounded by the thatched hut.


    Also weaved three round dustpans for drying things. And two sturdy backpacks.


    After entering the mountain, you can carry a backpack. The two before can be put in the house to carry things.


    Su Jin told Qin Lang his plan to open up wasteland and plant medicinal materials in the coming year.


    "Medicines basically don''t pick the ground, and they can be grown in almost any kind of mountain. We have to try it, and we can''t just rely on going into the mountains to find food, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： discuss

    Chapter 19 Discussion


    Qin Lang naturally had no opinion, nodded and said, "Well, I don''t understand this, you can do what you think is suitable."


    Su Jin was very happy, so he smiled and said: "I will choose three or four kinds that are easy to collect seeds or transplant. Well, let''s open five or six acres of wasteland, do you think it''s okay?"


    The most important thing is this, land reclamation is a work of strength, mainly relying on Qin Lang''s contribution, Su Jin is afraid that he will not be able to open five or six acres by himself.


    Qin Lang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, if it''s not enough, it''s no problem to open two more acres."


    Su Jin was even happier, hesitantly smiled and said, "Well, then plant the four Chinese medicinal materials and open about eight acres! The land that has just been reclaimed must have a lot of weeds, and it should be just right for the two of us to take care of the eight acres. "


    Qin Lang nodded: "Yeah!"


    In the evening, Qin Zhu suddenly came over, looked around in confusion, and wanted to go into their house to see something, but Qin Lang calmly stopped him: "Is there anything wrong with eldest brother?"


    Qin Zhu pouted his lips and rolled his eyes at him, "Rare! If you don''t have any treasures in your house, don''t let them see!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank and he didn''t speak.


    Qin Zhu had never seen such Qin Lang before, and he felt annoyed and wanted to scold him fiercely, but he was inexplicably timid, and said angrily, "Go pick up charcoal the day after tomorrow! I can tell you. You, that was before the family split, the charcoal we brought back belongs to our family, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Su Jin laughed angrily, it really wasn''t that the family didn''t enter the house, Mrs Fang was a perfect match for this one.


    She was about to speak, but Qin Lang stopped his wink and said slowly: "I want fifty pounds, otherwise I won''t go. Since it was before the family split, I wouldn''t argue, but there''s no reason for me to pick it back. ."


    "What''s the matter? You''re trying to do some work and you''re still pushing back? Are your wings hardened? An unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!" Qin Zhu said viciously.


    Qin Lang was too lazy to speak.


    Su Jin rolled his eyes and didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t help sneering: "Since we are so unconscionable, should we call a few seniors with high morals and speak out to judge? It''s also good for the elder brother to preside over justice!"


    Qin Zhu was so angry that he shouted in a vicious voice: "What are you talking about when a man talks to a woman? What kind of **** are you!"


    "Go, you are not welcome here!" Qin Lang''s tone changed, his eyes were cold, and he stared at Qin Zhu like a knife.


    "You¡ª" Qin Zhu had a creepy feeling and took a step back subconsciously.


    Feeling annoyed and angry at his subconscious reaction, he straightened his back subconsciously and glared at Qin Lang to show that he was not afraid of him.


    "In the morning the day after tomorrow, don''t forget!" Qin Zhu put down these words, turned around and left angrily.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Then I will be the big brother and agree!"


    Qin Zhu snorted and said nothing.


    Leaving the fence and yard, he breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, muttering and scolding incessantly.


    suddenly thought of something, his eyes rolled around, he grinned and sneered maliciously.


    "These two are a perfect match!" Su Jin spat and looked at Qin Lang: "Are you really going?"


    Qin Lang smiled and said warmly, "I''ll go. Those two people are too lazy. Without charcoal fire, father and mother may have a hard time in winter. Besides, we can use some charcoal when we come back."


    "Oh," Su Jin nodded and said worriedly: "But, isn''t it very far? Do you want to spend the night outside?"


    Being alone here, Su Jin was still a little scared.


    "No," Qin Lang laughed and explained, "The last time I was burning charcoal, I had to guard the kiln fire there. The kiln fire couldn''t be interrupted at all, so I stayed there for several days."


    Su Jin suddenly felt relieved and said with a smile, "So that''s how it is!"


    was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, when Qin Lang returned from chopping a load of firewood, Su Jin had already made breakfast. After the two of them had eaten, they went back into the mountain again with the basket on their backs.


    "Let''s change place today!" Qin Lang said.


    Su Jin remembered the big wild boar he encountered, and quickly nodded and smiled: "Okay, it''s time to change the place!"


    After walking with Qin Lang for about an hour and a half, he came to the long green hills. The trees were towering, covering the sky and the sun. At first glance, almost all of them were big trees that were thick or even bigger. From time to time, you can see the jagged rocks and rocks, full of fallen leaves and moss.


    There is also a winding mountain stream that is only one meter wide. The stream is very shallow, and the sound is melodious and especially clear.


    It is a completely different landform environment from the mountains and forests I went to before.


    Because the trees are very tall and block the sun, there are not many vines and weeds, and the view is quite open.


    Even if there is any trouble, it is easy to spot.


    "It''s very nice here!" Su Jin laughed.


    Moreover, this environment is more suitable for the growth of yam.


    The main target they were looking for was still yam.


    In a small area where the trees were sparse and the sun was shining brightly, the two found a large clump of yams.


    Judging from the sturdy and luxuriant appearance of the Tenggan, there must be a lot of fruit under the ground.


    The two of them couldn''t help but dig up with sharpened wooden sticks.


    The soil in the green mountain was very soft, and the black soil layer was dug up. Qin Lang carefully took out the yams one by one.


    Su Jin was very happy, "We are so lucky, it looks like we can fill it up after digging here! Why don''t we go back and make another trip?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing: "How can I do that? In such a forest, it''s winter again, it gets dark faster, and the light will dim soon after noon."


    Su Jin thought about it right, and sighed with a smile: "That''s true! But we can only run once a day like this, and the speed of our food collection is too slow! Otherwise, let''s get our things out of the woods and hide them on the way. , come back and do something?"


    Qin Lang thought for a while, then smiled: "Alright, as long as you''re not too tired."


    He couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin, he was still thin, his skin was dull and his face was sallow, but his eyes were extraordinarily clear and bright. , but also pity.


    Su Jin hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I''m not tired at all!"


    After these days of hard work, her body has been adjusted. Although she is not as good as Qin Lang, she can still do some work.


    Qin Lang smiled: "That''s good."


    The two of them were talking without stopping in their hands.


    The soil here is fertile, and the yam grows even more hypertrophic.


    Sure enough, after digging this clump, the two backpacks were already full. And looking at the pit, there are still many pieces.


    Qin Lang kicked a few times at will, kicked the mound of dirt to fill it up, and the two left the forest.


    walked out of the forest for about a quarter of an hour, dumped all the yams in the bushes not far from the trail, and returned to the forest with an empty backpack.


    This time the harvest is even bigger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Looking at the hand holding his arm, the mood is delicate

    Chapter 20 Looking at the hand holding his arm, the mood is delicate


    What ?? found was not a yam, but a small piece of kudzu.


    Qin Lang didn''t know Ge Gen, but Su Jin did. Surprised and happy, he hurriedly pulled Qin Lang over to dig.


    The size of the kudzu is much larger than that of the yam. It is almost a foot long, the mouth of a small bowl is as big as the bowl, and the two big ends in the middle gradually become smaller.


    It tastes good for stewing soup and steaming food. If it is cut into pieces, dried and ground into powder, it is kudzu root powder. When you mix it with water, it is like lotus root starch.


    Pueraria can also be used as medicine, sliced ??and dried to make decoction pieces, which has the effect of showing fever. Measles, thirst due to fever, thirst due to yin deficiency, diarrhea due to heat, diarrhea due to spleen deficiency can also be cured.


    It¡¯s a pity that kudzu prefers to grow in the shady and damp woodland, otherwise Su Jin would like to plant it. Not only is it easy to take care of, but it has a large yield and is easy to prepare after harvest.


    Two people dug halfway, and it was full.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "We remember this place and will come here tomorrow!"


    Qin Lang smiled helplessly: "The day after tomorrow, I have to pick charcoal tomorrow!"


    "That''s right!" Su Jin really regretted, "Well, that can only be the day after tomorrow!"


    In a place like ??, she would never dare to come alone.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the pain on her face, and comforted: "No one will find this place, don''t worry!"


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed and retorted: "How can I be worried? It''s not that things like this can''t be found in the mountains anymore!"


    "Yes, you are right." Qin Lang smiled, his tone and eyes were a little doting.


    Su Jin''s face was slightly hot, and he glanced at him.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them walked back, Su Jin raised his head, blinked, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He was so excited that he reached out and grabbed Qin Lang''s arm and shook it. The other finger pointed to a high place not far away: " Look at you, is that fungus! There are so many fungus!"


    It was the first time that Qin Lang was actively "close" to her when she was awake. He subconsciously looked at the hand holding his arm, and his mood was subtly rippling.


    This kind of touch is quite new to him, but it is inexplicably pleasant.


    Hearing her voice of surprise and joy, Qin Lang followed her expectations. Sure enough, just a few meters away from them, on a tall tree, there was a tree trunk with a length of about three meters and a thick Haiwankou. On, densely covered with fungus.


    That section of the tree trunk is thought to have been infested with insects and has died, but it has not fallen to the ground. Gradually decayed, so there were countless fungus.


    Those fungus are not from the same batch. Qin Lang''s eyesight can see clearly, some are fresh, some are half-dried, and some are just emerging.


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "A Jin, your eyes are very strong, I think these fungus are at least forty or fifty pounds!"


    It was the first time that Su Jin heard him call his name, and a strange feeling arose in his heart, a little shy, unnatural, and a little secretive.


    Does this mean that he is gradually identifying with himself?


    "While we still have time, let''s go pick them off!" Su Jin hurried over.


    "Slow down!" Qin Lang shook his head and hurriedly followed.


    looked up at the countless fungus that were high above, but Su Jin was a little dumbfounded. The tree branched only when it was very high, and it was not easy to climb.


    Moreover, the long fungus is rotten wood, and the bare branches slanted to the sky, and there was no place to support it.


    More importantly, don¡¯t dare to go up even if there is a support, it is rotten wood, and if you climb up, you might just ¡°click!¡±


    Qin Lang smiled and drew out the hatchet.


    She frowned slightly and tangled her small appearance, although she was cute, but he still didn''t want to see it.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and smiled: "Yes, how could I forget this!"


    He could chop down the branches of the persimmon tree that day, and naturally he can chop down rotten wood today.


    Although this dead wood will definitely damage a lot of fungus if it falls from such a high place, it is better than nothing.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Wait, it will be fine soon!"


    Qin Lang walked up the tree sloppyly, raised his hatchet and chopped the rotten wood.


    After a few clicks, along with the sound of "click, click", the speed of the dead wood breaking was much faster than Su Jin.


    Guessing that the last two knives were still short, Qin Lang put away the hatchet, held the tree trunk in both hands, and slowly and forcefully broke the tree trunk.


    All the weight sank down, Qin Lang clenched his hands and held it up.


    Su Jin''s heart was clenched when he saw it, his eyes widened and he was extremely nervous.


    She didn''t expect Qin Lang to do this.


    Qin Lang smiled at her and said, "Come here, I''ll put it down slowly, you can catch it."


    "Ah? Good! You, you, be careful, safety first!" Su Jin returned to his senses and hurried forward.


    "Don''t worry!" Hearing her worried words, Qin Lang''s lips curled up, obviously in a good mood.


    The position of his hand slowly changed, and the rotten tree was lowered to the ground little by little.


    Su Jin opened his arms and looked up eagerly. When he could reach it on tiptoe, he quickly reached out and grabbed it.


    Both sighed in relief.


    Qin Lang leaned over and tried his best to put down the dead wood.


    When Su Jin could easily grab the wood, Qin Lang reminded "Be careful" and let go slowly.


    All the weight was pressed against him at once, Rao was already ready, Su Jin still exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice and swayed. The heavy feeling of falling made her a little unbearable, and she swayed and hurriedly placed the wood on the ground carefully.


    "Okay!" Su Jin heaved a sigh of relief, shaking his sore hand, feeling overwhelmed with a sense of accomplishment, and was simply overjoyed.


    Qin Lang chuckled and jumped down from the tree: "Let''s go out of the forest first!"


    It¡¯s really cold here, and the sun is still outside at this time.


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded.


    Qin Lang carried the dead wood covered with fungus, and the two walked out one after the other.


    It was nearly 2:30 in the afternoon, and the two were hungry.


    Fortunately, I saw a persimmon tree and a pear tree.


    There are not many fruits, but barely enough to eat.


    Thinking of yesterday''s delicious pheasant, delicious chicken, and fragrant soup, Su Jin licked his lips. Forget it!


    The two hid the fungus and carried the kudzu back on their back.


    After another trip, I picked all the fungus and put them in the basket, covered some herbs on top and carried them back.


    pressed down and filled the two backpacks to the fullest.


    It would be too dazzling to let Qin Lang carry the dead wood back directly.


    Although most people understand their situation, they will not make excessive demands.


    But there are always thick-skinned people. At that time, someone will say with a smile that there are so many fungus, give me some, and it will be a dilemma whether to give it or not.


    Give it, you can''t refuse the second if you give it one; don''t give it, it seems a little stingy to not give so many fungus.


    Moreover, when Fang Shi and Liu Shi knew about it, they would come to the door to demand it, and they had to listen to them with a "white-eyed wolf".


    So it is better to hide it tightly.


    ¡ª


    Babies, there will be a new book event this week, it will start in these two days, every day, please pay attention to the book review area~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： annoying person

    Chapter 21 Hate People


    Although ?? was a bit heavy, Su Jin felt very excited.


    These fungus are about six or seven pounds after they are dried, because many of them are already half-dried.


    Although this is ancient, there are very few artificially cultivated fungus, and most of them are picked from the wild.


    Such quality, six or seven pounds should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    After I brought the fungus home, it was getting late.


    Although he still remembered the yam hidden in the bushes, it was obviously unwise to enter the mountain at this time, and Su Jin had to give up regretfully.


    Qin Lang comforted her: "Don''t worry, no one will take our yam!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Well, I think so too!"


    The next day just dawned, Qin Lang got up and went back with a basket of yam.


    Su Jin couldn''t help complaining: "Why didn''t you ask me to come with you?" She said with a feeling of sadness in her heart.


    Qin Lang said: "It''s cold and frosty in the morning. It''s not convenient for you to go, but I don''t mind. When I get back in the afternoon, I''ll go and get the rest back! Don''t go by yourself."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, but he felt a little distressed, and said hurriedly: "I know! You sit down and bake on the fire! I cooked yam rice porridge, and I can eat it later!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled.


    The two had breakfast, Qin Lang put three dustpans full of fungus on the roof to expose to the sun, explained a few words to Su Jin, and went out.


    The oyster mushrooms, chestnuts, herbs, etc. that were dried before have been almost dried, so they were stored in the baskets, and they could be stored after only two days of drying.


    The fresh fungus could not wait, so I had to dry the fungus first.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to do when he was idle.


    The room was gloomy and cold, and she absolutely did not want to stay.


    Sitting in the yard alone and basking in the sun seems silly.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin decided to go around the hillsides and mountains around the village.


    See what herbs are available, where is suitable for land reclamation, and then pick up some firewood by the way.


    Still cautiously wrapped the door with a flexible vine several times and tied it with a dead knot¡ªthere are many horizontal and vertical vines, and this dead knot does not need to be untied. It can be cut off with a knife in the afternoon.


    Then Su Jin went out.


    Don''t want to just walk out of the fence and yard, seeing a figure under the sun on the ground, Su Jin was startled, and subconsciously raised his head.


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s dry, thin, mean and ugly old face, Su Jin felt disgusted in his heart, and called out "Big Brother" lightly, before turning around and walking quickly in the other direction.


    Qin Zhu didn''t expect that she would not give him face so much, he was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses, "Hey, hey!" Su Jin had already left.


    Qin Zhu let out a snort of disdain. He couldn''t help but craned his neck and glanced at the fenced yard. He looked around to see that no one was there, and put one hand on the fence door to open it.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t open.


    looked down and saw that there were several circles of vines coiling around the fence gate, and it was not easy to untangle at first glance.


    He kicked hard angrily, cursed in a low voice, and walked away angrily.


    Su Jin climbed up a mountain, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and breathed a little.


    Standing on the top of the mountain has a wide field of vision and a panoramic view of all sides.


    This piece of land that can be reclaimed is basically reclaimed, or a small piece of woods and bamboo forests.


    Bamboo forests are the private property of villagers, and forests are obviously not the first choice for wasteland development.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on a hatchet, it is a big project to cut down trees big and small, and you have to dig tree stumps?


    I don¡¯t know how many crisscrossed, large and small tree roots are there?


    So, you can only find that kind of overgrown place.


    A place with weeds is usually accompanied by clumps of shrubs, and occasionally there are a few sparse trees of varying sizes.


    Just thinking about the process of reclamation is not easy.


    No wonder so few people want to reclaim wasteland.


    The wasteland is reclaimed, it is a raw land, and it takes about five years to become a mature land.


    In the first three years, weeds will grow wildly, and basically no crops can grow, and it takes a lot of effort to treat them.


    But Su Jin and the others are medicinal herbs, so they would be much better.


    Su Jin continued to walk along the mountain road, thinking along the way, detouring around a corner, and finally found a good place.


    This is a gently sloping land, especially with a lot of miscanthus. The sword-like leaves are longer than they are tall, and the edges are extremely sharp. If you are not careful, you will leave a gap.


    There are also clusters of thorny bushes called Jinyingzi.


    Climbing around many vines, and growing a lot of various weeds.


    There are not many trees, only a few sparse trees, the largest are only two maple trees with a thick Haiwankou.


    This large area of ??gently sloping land seems to have eight to ten acres.


    Su Jin folded a branch and squatted down to dig. The soil was brown, not barren, but definitely not fertile.


    However, it is open and sunny here, so it is very suitable for planting medicinal materials.


    Su Jin was very happy and secretly remembered this place.


    looked up and realized that this place is not far from the village.


    It was farther from the road she came from, but from the other direction, from the other road to the village, it took about a quarter of an hour.


    If all goes well, this is it!


    Su Jin thought to himself.


    But, if you want to open up wasteland, you have to get the consent of Li Zheng, and if you want to apply for a land deed, you need more money.


    Su Jin thinks, should she discuss with Qin Lang and try her luck in the deep mountains to see if she can find any precious medicinal herbs?


    Ginseng doesn¡¯t grow here, but it would be nice if there were Ganoderma lucidum, Tianma, etc.!


    Gently sighed, Su Jin was worried about money again.


    Forget it, overthinking is useless!


    The medicinal materials still need to be planted, the big deal is to ask for the righteousness, first open up the wasteland and plant the medicinal materials, and then give more money next year.


    As long as the herbs are planted, she is confident that she will be able to harvest.


    She wandered aimlessly around the nearby mountains and valleys, looking carefully at what herbs were there.


    Combining the observations with Qin Lang in the mountains in the past few days, Su Jin had a general idea, so he chose honeysuckle, angelica, Radix Radix et Rhizoma.


    Honeysuckle does not pick the ground, and can be planted even in barren land, and when planting, it can be sown, cuttings, and rooted, which is very convenient. Moreover, at least two crops can be harvested a year.


    Angelica is also a good species and is widely used. Treatment of headache, eyebrow and bone pain, toothache, biyuan, cold-damp abdominal pain, intestinal wind hemorrhoids, red vaginal discharge, carbuncle sores, dry itchy skin, scabies, etc. Wide application means a large amount, and it is not worrying about sales.


    The application of Ophiopogon japonicus is also very extensive, especially good life.


    And you can interplant corn when planting.


    Su Jinke remembered very clearly that there were large tracts of wild Ophiopogon japonicus in the forest where Qin Lang and Qin Lang went yesterday, and it was enough to go back and pick the seeds, which was very easy. And the large wild Ophiopogon japonicus will be harvested in early April next year, which will be cheaper for her then.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The ?? event starts today! Post here once, and the book review area will pin the content of the event at the top


    Activity 1: Building a Building


    1. Comments on building a building under the chapter are published at 8:00 am every day, and each of the three pre-designated floors will receive a red envelope of 2 yuan. The winners will be announced at the end of the chapter at 8:00 am the next day. Take a screenshot of your background account name (that is, the reader name) when you get it from the administrator. This activity is looking for the book friend group (group number 169598252) administrator Luoluo.


    2. The deadline for daily activities is 24:00 on the same day, and the new chapters the next day will have the same activities! This event lasts at least one month.


    3. Because the mobile QQ reading center cannot participate in this activity (books on mobile QQ do not have the function of commenting after chapters), this activity can only be participated in QQ reading and computer versions. Computer login to comment directly after the chapter, QQ reading click "Join the discussion" at the end of the chapter to comment


    Note: The reading center of mobile QQ refers to logging in to QQ with a mobile phone, and "reading" in "Dynamic"; QQ reading is an APP reading software that can be downloaded on a mobile phone; the computer version is to log in to Yunqi Academy with a computer, search for This book can be found (you know this)


    4. It is best to add the book friend group to the administrator to collect the rewards on the day when the list of winners is announced. Because the event is held every day, it is not convenient for administrators to operate after a long interval.


    Activity 2: Vote + Comment


    Add the book friend group first, see the book review area for details. The person responsible for the activities is the book friend group management Xia Xia


    Today, the 9th, 29th, and 49th floors of the building behind this chapter are lucky readers. The winning readers will be announced after tomorrow''s chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Those bitches!

    Chapter 22 These shrews!


    As for Banlangen, it goes without saying that it was once popular all over the country, and this is a magic medicine. The scope of application is also very wide.


    In addition, Su Jin also plans to plant some other medicinal materials in the corners and corners, such as Huoxiang, Mint, Prunella, Coptidis, Angelica, Eucommia, Cornel, Fritillaria, etc., and they will be transplanted when they are seen. You can use it when you need it, but you don''t need it when breeding.


    After making a plan, Su Jin was in a very happy mood, and there was a slight smile on the corners of his lips.


    Seeing that the sun had passed overhead, he plucked some herbs and went back with a large bundle of dry wood.


    Qin Lang hadn''t come back yet, the fence yard was deserted, and there was only one person missing, but the feeling of desertedness seemed to penetrate into the bones.


    She made a fire and boiled two pieces of yam to satisfy her hunger.


    After sorting out the firewood and herbs, I don''t know what to do.


    Look at the sky. Although the sun is still bright, it is clearly thinner. Even sitting in the sun, it doesn¡¯t feel much warmer.


    When the wind blows, I feel cold.


    For the first time, Su Jin felt that a day was so hard.


    Confused, she finally entered the room, jumped on the bed, and was kept warm.


    The twilight is beginning to fall, and the afterglow of the sunset is gradually fading, and Su Jin slowly gets out of bed.


    The coldness struck, and she shuddered violently.


    Slowed down for a while and then went out to make a fire.


    In this way, when Qin Lang comes back, there will be a place for a fire.


    Sitting by the fire, his body gradually warmed up again.


    She was thinking wildly about where Qin Lang was now? When are you coming back? As soon as he looked up, he saw him carrying a load of charcoal and just came in from outside the fence.


    looked at her and smiled at her, his bright eyes as bright as stars.


    Su Jin felt genuine joy in his heart, and some worries and irritability were in vain.


    "You''re back!" She got up and greeted her, smiling.


    "Yeah!" Qin Lang responded, smiling unconsciously.


    "So much charcoal!" Su Jin was very surprised to see him returning with a load of charcoal, "The two shrews didn''t make trouble?"


    In her opinion, Qin Lang is not someone who can quarrel, and he is definitely not the opponent of those two shrews.


    Qin Lang explained with a smile: "It has nothing to do with them. Uncle Sun and Big Brother Wu distributed me. These are broken coals, so they don''t want them anymore. So I went one more time, otherwise I would have come back sooner. "


    Su Jin suddenly realized and said with a smile: "It''s great! These charcoal are enough for us to save a little for the winter! Are you tired? Put it down and sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a bowl of hot water."


    Qin Lang smiled and listened to her.


    I said in my heart that I didn¡¯t feel tired after hearing what you said.


    poured hot water for Qin Lang, Su Jin couldn''t help but said again: "These are all pieces of charcoal, what about the **** on their side? Not here?"


    Qin Lang said "um", took a sip of water, glanced at Su Jin and asked, "Do you think we still want to ask them?"


    Su Jin didn''t even think about it: "Of course, why did they cheapen them for nothing!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "I think so too!"


    The two talked for a while, and Qin Lang said to go there and ask for a basket of charcoal.


    Fang Shi and Liu Shi are both eloquent, domineering and aggressive. Su Jinsheng was afraid that Qin Lang would suffer, so he hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Lang thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, let''s go together."


    Sure enough, the basket of charcoal didn''t come back so smoothly.


    Mr. Fang pretended to be stupid, stared at him with disgust and said, "What are you doing here at night? Walk around, our family has nothing to do with you!"


    Su Jin glanced at the horizon that had just fallen down the mountain and still had faint traces of the sunset. big night? Mr. Fang is blind!


    Su Jin then said, "Let''s get the charcoal. Yesterday we agreed, so my sister-in-law won''t give it to me, right?"


    Fang Shi naturally refused, "What did you say? Why didn''t I know? Why should we give you charcoal?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes turned cold, and he stared at Mrs. Fang coldly: "Is this serious, or is it a joke?"


    Mr. Fang narrowed his eyes and hummed, "What serious joke? I''m telling the truth!"


    Su Jin got angry and said angrily: "Is there someone who bullies people like this? You can''t give it! If you don''t believe it or not, I''ll find it and crush it all. Don''t ask for it! I''ve worked so hard to bring it back to you, but also for Mom and Dad, you guys are taking advantage and doing such shameless things, do you want me to publicize it for you!"


    "You, you, little bitch, how dare you talk to me like that!" Mrs Fang was trembling with anger.


    Mrs Su sneered: "Bitch hoof? What about yourself! Keep your mouth clean!"


    The old lady Qin came over from the back of the yard and frowned: "Old man, what''s the matter? Where''s the basket of charcoal before? Where did you get it? I said you can make snacks? Don''t do it all day. What a mess!"


    Fang said: "Mother, what are you doing? Who is your son and your daughter-in-law? You are always looking at outsiders!"


    Su Jin pulled Qin Lang into the house: "Let''s find it ourselves!"


    Otherwise, listen to Fang Shi''s rambunctious spam, God knows when it will be spammed.


    "Hey," Liu Shi was watching the play, but hurriedly stopped them: "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin smiled but not smiled: "What do you think?"


    rudely stretched out his hand and pushed Liu Shi away, and went straight forward.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a basket of charcoal placed on the partition of the main room. Obviously, it should have been placed in the yard. I guessed that Mrs. Qin made a mistake and asked Mrs. Fang or Mrs. Liu to move it into the room.


    If Su Jin and the others were sent away in a few words, then naturally they would not be given to them. If they can''t get rid of it, let them move out, and they will not lose.


    These two **** are still so disgusting.


    Qin Lang took the basket of charcoal and left with Su Jin.


    Mrs Liu didn''t dare to stop her, so she sneered: "I said you guys are really in a hurry! It''s so late, and I thought you''d come to get it tomorrow, so it''s not a good-hearted thing to put it in the house for you. Once you misunderstood, you really don''t know good people!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "No, we are lucky, we are afraid that we can''t bear your ''good heart'', so why don''t we rush here? Second sister-in-law really doesn''t need to be so kind, we really can''t bear it. !"


    Liu''s face turned cold and he sneered.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin greeted the old lady Qin and left.


    Fang scolded again in anger: "Do they still have my sister-in-law in their eyes? If you don''t say hello to me, you will go away? A white-eyed wolf is a white-eyed wolf!"


    The old lady Qin glanced at her and said, "Okay, okay, let''s cook!"


    They have you in their eyes, but you don''t have the same virtue? Who has seen it! ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 11, 33, and 57. Hey everyone, come and build a building!


    There are also recommendation tickets and comments!


    The ?? event is a recommendation vote + book review, because I didn''t expect so many readers to participate before, so the rules have changed a little. For details, please refer to the top of the book review area.


    The general meaning is to join the book friend group first, and then the administrator will send 50 red envelopes at a fixed time (the time will be notified in advance), and readers who have grabbed the red envelopes will vote for the book + book review, and also send screenshots to the administrator. Oh!


    This event will last until October 25th


    That''s it for now o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    The lucky reader who built the building yesterday was the book friend 1691010569, You Youxiang, Yunchen Suye, please join the book friend group to find Luoluo\(^o^)/~


    Remember to take a screenshot of the backstage of the personal center


    The number of floors is counted on the computer, because the computer is complete and will not leak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Hostility from friends and relatives

    Chapter 23 Hostility from Xianggong''s Friends


    When Su Jin was sorting out the charcoal, Qin Lang went to fetch water for Lizheng''s house as usual, and then picked up a load of charcoal and brought it back home for easy use.


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling distressed when he came back, and said, "When our fungus and chestnut are dried, let''s go into the city! Go and sell the chestnut and fungus, buy a pair of wooden barrels, if you can Better to buy a hatchet!"


    These words made Qin Lang feel a little sad, but also a little soft, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go to the county town in a few days."


    Early in the morning the next day, Qin Lang carried back a basket of yam that had been hidden in the bushes the day before, and the two went into the mountain together after breakfast.


    He peeled several roasted chestnuts and a piece of yam at home, mashed them into pieces and stirred them together, then carefully wrapped them up and prepared to take them to the mountains for a few more sets.


    Su Jin was very interested, looked at it with bright eyes, eager to try and asked if he could teach himself how to play tricks?


    Qin Lang wanted to laugh when she saw her look of anticipation, but couldn''t bear to refuse, so he smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? Ah Jin, you are so smart, you will definitely learn it!"


    The two of them went to the quiet green mountain before.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin to a relatively open and bright water source, and placed a cover in the bushes beside him.


    Prepared not big or small wooden sticks, extremely flexible finger-thick branches, and thin and flexible vines, and then began to arrange.


    The hand-to-hand skills, the two hands inevitably touch each other, Su Jin doesn''t think there is anything, and after studying very seriously, Qin Lang is not so calm.


    I was distracted from time to time, and the hands were dangling in front of me, making my mind unsteady, and I managed to make myself calm.


    So when he was going to the next location to install the cover, Qin Lang picked the mountain road that was not easy to walk, unintentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Lang put down a total of seven sets, not far from each other.


    Then, the two of them went to dig the piece of kudzu that they found earlier.


    Going home after digging is a good time to save trouble.


    Those kudzu roots are enough to dig another day tomorrow.


    There is no need to eat in the mountains at all, and go home directly after digging.


    Got home around 2pm.


    Su Jin cut the kudzu root into pieces and simmered it with water, it was lunch.


    Who knew that the two of them had just had lunch when Song Ping''an, Aunt Song''s son, came.


    Song Ping''an is a tall and thin young man with a small dimple on his face when he smiles, which is kind of innocent and cute.


    When ?? came in, his eyes were bright and he shouted excitedly, "Lang Ge, Lang Ge!", and said with a smile: "I heard from my mother that you finally separated from the Qin family and came out alone. It''s really great, hehe!"


    Obviously, Song Ping''an knew very well how bad Qin Lang''s life was when he was in the Qin family.


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled: "Have your father-in-law''s house been built?"


    "Yeah, my father and I came back early this morning. After a few days of auspicious days, we''ll be on Lianggaiwa!" Song Ping''an said, and then he nodded to Su Jin reluctantly, and squeezed out a smile: " sister in law."


    Su Jin keenly felt that Song Ping''an didn''t seem to like him. Knowing that he had a good relationship with Qin Lang, he must have a lot to say. A little place to wash.


    Thinking of taking care of those kudzu roots later.


    It should also be exposed to the sun, otherwise it will be damaged.


    Song Ping''an quietly pouted at her back, and caught a glimpse of the kudzu root left in the crock pot. He didn''t know it, and he didn''t know what it was, but this kind of thing he had never seen before might be the root of some wild plant. It wouldn''t be food anyway, so I couldn''t help my eyes turning red, and said indignantly: "Brother Lang, do you eat this on weekdays? The Qin family is too much, how could they treat you like this!"


    Qin Lang smiled indifferently: "I''m not from the Qin family at all, so there''s nothing wrong with them treating me like this. Besides, my parents are good to me."


    Song Ping''an hummed: "Uncle and Auntie are good, but unfortunately they can''t hold back the brothers and their daughter-in-law! It''s too much!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Okay! I have hands and feet, so I don''t need to rely on them. It''s fine to say these words with me, don''t say them anywhere else!"


    "I see," Song Ping''an responded with a dull sigh, his spirits lifted again, and he smiled: "I also think that Brother Lang can live better without them. In the future, hmph, regret them to death! By the way, "


    He took out the contents of the basket in his hand one by one: about two catties of pork belly, two large taro, two Chinese cabbage, and a small handful of noodles.


    "Let''s keep Lango to eat. I''ll give Lange something to eat in a few days. Don''t be polite to me. Our family is not bad for Lange''s meal!"


    Song Pingan said it very generously.


    Qin Lang said: "Leave the vegetables, and take the meat back. Your daughter-in-law is pregnant and will make up for her! You don''t have to send it all the time in the future. If we don''t have anything to eat, we won''t see you outside!"


    Song Ping''an smiled: "Brother Lang, you''re welcome, my daughter-in-law has something to eat! My father-in-law and mother-in-law came back today and they gave the eldest''s hoof, two pig''s trotters, two chickens, and thirty or so eggs! Order meat Lange and keep it for the toothbrush! Then you remember to go to my house from time to time to order some dishes, my father and my mother also said the same, otherwise I will still send it!"


    Song Ping''an has always had such a temperament, so Qin Lang smiled and no longer struggled with this issue.


    Hearing that Song Ping''an''s father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family love his daughter-in-law so much, and then thinking about the situation of his daughter-in-law, it''s like a day by day, and I can''t help feeling more pity. I swear in my heart that I will treat her well in the future.


    "By the way, I want to build a little more shed here. There is also a place to cook in winter. Come and help me in two days. You may not be home for a long time, so go back to accompany your daughter-in-law!"


    "Sure, Brother Lang, when you want to help, just call me! It''s slack at the moment, I''m free anytime! Or, let''s go tomorrow?"


    Song Ping''an nodded and glanced at this hut. It really should have a sheltered kitchen. It''s better than the current one.


    Those people in the Qin family are really not a thing!


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "It will be two days later, don''t be in such a hurry. Okay, go back quickly!"


    Song Ping''an was still thinking about his daughter-in-law, he said yes with a smile, and then left.


    Qin Lang took him to the gate of the fence, glanced at Su Jin, and whispered to Song Ping''an: "I see your sister-in-law in the future, be more polite to your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is a good person, you will know later!"


    "." Song Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then looked at Qin Lang in a dumbfounded manner.


    Today''s winning floors are 47, 139, 269, what?!


    Yesterday, the winners of building a building were Su Moyan, Xiaodaidai b, and Tian Tian, ??remember to join the group to find Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： run away

    Chapter 24 Fleeing


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing and crying: "What kind of eyes do you have!"


    "No," Song Ping''an scratched his head and couldn''t help but say, "This¡ª Brother Lang, aren''t you confused? Mrs Su¡ªshe she¡ª Mrs Su¡ª"


    In front of Qin Lang, Song Ping''an refused to even say "sister-in-law", but one can imagine how much he hates Su Jin and how much he has an opinion on Su Jin.


    The Qin family casually dragged back a woman of unknown origin from the ruined temple and stuffed him with Lange as his daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, the relationship between Su Jin''s deity and Qin Lang is not good, and Song Ping''an doesn''t even want to see her.


    Now that he heard Lango say that, don''t be frightened!


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Because of the past, he didn''t blame Song Ping''an for reacting this way. He just said sternly, "Sister Su is my daughter-in-law. No matter what happened in the past, it was the past. Now it''s different! I hope you can remember it."


    Song Ping''an opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, just nodded: "Okay, I see." After a while, he said, "Actually, I''m fine, as long as she is nice to Brother Lang."


    Really childish words!


    Qin Lang laughed and patted Song Ping''an on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Hey!"


    Watching him leave, Qin Lang turned around and walked towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin had already washed the dishes and was squatting on the ground to deal with the kudzu, raised his head and smiled at him: "Song Ping''an is gone!"


    "Well," Qin Lang also squatted down, paused, and said warmly: "Ping An, he misunderstood you a bit before, that''s why he did that. Don''t take it to your heart! In the future, he knows what kind of person you are, and naturally he won''t bring him with you. There is a prejudice. He is actually very simple and kind!"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t blame him."


    She could see how good Song Ping''an was to Qin Lang, as if his younger brother admired his elder brother, which showed Qin Lang''s position in his heart. Based on what Su Jin''s deity did in the past, if Song Ping''an had a good impression of her, it would definitely be a bad intention and a crooked mind!


    Disgust is normal!


    Seeing that her eyes were clear and her demeanor calm, Qin Lang knew that she really didn''t mind this matter, his heart relaxed and his eyes softened, and he smiled and said, "It''s best if you think so." The two smiled at each other. .


    Su Jin blinked, half serious and half joking: "Well, do you mind what I think of him?"


    Qin Lang was stagnant, looked at her and nodded seriously: "Yes, I don''t want any grudges between you."


    Su Jin is obviously not very satisfied with this answer, blinking, asking for an explanation humbly, wanting to know very much, and continuing to ask: "But, why?"


    Why?


    Qin Lang was at a loss for words, and felt that this daughter-in-law seemed a little deliberate.


    What is this why? of course--


    "Because you are the most important people to me!"


    Naturally thought so in his mind, Qin Lang said without even thinking.


    Su Jin was startled.


    Qin Lang, who came to his senses and said what he said, was also startled. The tips of his ears quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the area spread rapidly.


    The corners of Su Jin''s lips were upturned, and there was a little smile in the clear and beautiful eyes, a little shy, and a little bit of joy and pride.


    Qin Lang was even more embarrassed, he didn''t dare to look at Su Jin''s expression at all, and he said to him: "Well, Ping An brought some food, you, hurry up and put it away! Well, I''m going to chop wood! "


    said that he ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at the figure of the man who was almost fleeing, Su Jin blinked, "Pfft!" laughed out loud.


    Then he covered his face with his hands and laughed lowly.


    She didn''t laugh at him, why was he running away!


    So, is this man shy? Thinking that he was shy, Su Jin was a little proud, laughing lowly from time to time, his mood was flying, and the corners of his lips were raised.


    Su Jin laughed there for a while, then went to put away the things Song Ping An brought.


    There are still two pounds of pork belly, Su Jin thought regretfully, but unfortunately there is no other seasoning at home except salt, otherwise, we can make a delicious meal and a good toothbrush.


    All I can do now is to stew pork belly with chestnuts.


    Contemplating the gains of these days in his heart, Su Jin felt that it was necessary to go to the city.


    Dried fungus, chestnuts, and some yam, no matter how much they can sell, they have to sell them to exchange for some daily necessities, otherwise they will live too shabby.


    Qin Lang picked up a very large load of firewood, and it was almost dark before he came back.


    Su Jin felt that if it was still dark, he would continue to chop wood.


    The effect of going out for a walk is still good, at least now Qin Lang''s face is not red, and Su Jin''s eyes are no longer dodging, he has to be more magnanimous.


    Put down the firewood and said to Su Jin, "I''m going to fetch water!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled and replied "Okay!" without teasing him again.


    It''s enough, if you make fun of it, people will be embarrassed.


    Dinner is pork belly stewed with chestnuts, cooked with some rice after serving.


    Neither of them mentioned giving something to Mrs. Qin and the old couple, not because they were reluctant, but if they did, it would be like poking a hornet''s nest.


    The Fang family and the Liu family are easy to mess with?


    If the family will stand on the heels and gradually develop, from time to time, you can invite the two old people to come to the house for a meal, that¡¯s all.


    The next day, the two of them went into the mountain, and the cover they put down will be seen tomorrow. Today, they are still looking for food.


    After digging the kudzu for a long time, I found some yam, and got some jujubes along the way - about seven or eight pounds, the red ones are already ripe, and Su Jin is like a treasure.


    On the third day, the two walked around the sets and harvested two pheasants, a hare, and a quail as big as a bird.


    This harvest is quite good!


    Su Jin rubbed his hands happily, and said after deliberation, "Why don''t you kill them, they are more valuable to live. The fungus and chestnuts at home are also dried. Let''s go to the city tomorrow and take these live. Are things sold?"


    Qin Lang thought for a while, nodded and smiled and said, "Tomorrow happens to be a market day, okay, let''s go to the city tomorrow. There will be an ox cart in the village tomorrow morning, two cents a person, let''s take an ox cart to go."


    Su Jin clapped his hands and said with a smile, "That''s even better, it saves you walking! Let''s just bring dozens of catties of yam tomorrow, and we can sell as many as we can."


    Qin Lang naturally had no objection.


    So he tied the feet and wing roots of these two pheasants with bright feathers and long tail feathers with thin vines, tied the front and rear legs of the hare in pairs, and put them in the back basket.


    After searching for enough yam, before going home, Qin Lang used a short stick to prop up the pheasant''s mouth just right to prevent them from croaking, and covered a few handfuls of herbs on top before returning home.


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Su Moyan (Little Fairy Sitting), book friend 1621763622, and Xing Xuanxuan, don''t forget to take screenshots to find Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： A flower in the sky

    Chapter 25 A Wonderful Flower Between Heaven and Earth


    The pheasant and the hare were brought to sell. The little quail was chopped into four pieces by Su Jin at night and used to cook the porridge. The two had a beautiful meal.


    Small birds like ?? have less meat, but they are more delicious than pheasants.


    Qin Lang only drank porridge and gave Su Jin all the meat with a smile.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment. He wanted to give it back to him, but Qin Lang said with disgust, "It''s just a little bit of mosquito leg meat, I think it''s troublesome, you can eat it!"


    Su Jin took a look and removed the skeleton. I was afraid that he really didn''t even have one or two pieces of meat, so he stopped rejecting and said, "Next time I catch a pheasant, you eat chicken legs."


    Qin Lang was funny and ignored her. Of course, the chicken legs are eaten for the daughter-in-law, she is so thin, with thin arms and thin legs.


    Early the next morning, Qin Lang went to Aunt Song''s house to borrow a large sack and put the chestnuts on it.


    Two pheasants and hares were placed under the small back basket. In the middle, Qin Lang supported it with wooden sticks to make a compartment. On the top were dried fungus in a pocket borrowed from Aunt Song''s house.


    The other big basket is filled with most of the yam.


    Originally, Su Jin wanted to bring those dried oyster mushrooms, but Qin Lang refused.


    Because mushrooms are actually unsafe things in the eyes of everyone, almost every year people are poisoned by mistakenly ingesting mushrooms, and even serious people have been killed.


    Therefore, most people only pick and eat a limited variety of common mushrooms, and usually do not try them randomly.


    As it happens, in everyone''s cognition, there are no mushrooms in winter.


    This oyster mushroom Su Jin knows, but others don''t. If you eat oyster mushrooms so cleverly and eat other things that shouldn''t be eaten, but blame the oyster mushrooms, won''t you cause trouble for nothing?


    Besides, if others don¡¯t know it, they may not buy it.


    Su Jin thought about it too, so he gave up.


    Things were packed up early in the morning, the two simply ate something and were ready to go.


    This is the first time for Su Jin to do this kind of thing at a fair. Her heart is full of freshness, her face is full of anticipation, and her eyes are sparkling.


    Uncle Ping''s ox cart was parked at a fixed place at the entrance of the village, and the two of them walked directly towards the entrance of the village with their things on their backs.


    There are four or five people sitting on the ox cart. Those who want to go to the market usually go out early so that they can sit in a good position on the ox cart.


    Five or six children frolicked around the bullock cart, climbing up and down. When Uncle Ping arrives to drive the car, he will drive off all the children whose adults are not in the car.


    Children like to be lively and eagerly want to go to the market in the city.


    But without your own adults, who would help others to take care of their children?


    At this time, I could see that Qin Lang had a good impression in the eyes of the villagers, and those few people greeted him with a very kind smile.


    His eyes fell on Su Jin, and he looked at it secretly, unable to hide his curiosity, and asked a few questions with a smile.


    After all, for a daughter-in-law like Su Jin who "enters the door" in an unusual way, she is the only one in Xiaohe Village.


    In addition, before this deity never went out and did not interact with the villagers, everyone felt even more mysterious and curious.


    Qin Lang introduced the villagers to her, and Su Jin also cooperated very well. She called everyone to say hello with a polite and polite smile, and won the unanimous goodwill of everyone.


    Thinking of her being bullied by Fang, a lonely one, I feel even more pity.


    comforted and encouraged them to live a good life.


    They all said, "Everyone is from the same village, you don''t need to see outsiders. If anything happens, just come to our house and tell us, and if you can help, you can help!"


    Su Jin gratefully smiled and agreed.


    Of course she understands very well that this kind of remarks are just words. A promise is a promise, and it cannot be taken as true.


    But this is also kindness, it¡¯s better than malice.


    There are benches tied to both sides of the ox cart, which can sit on people, and all kinds of things to be taken to the market can be stacked on the open space in the middle.


    Some adults go with their children, and the children don¡¯t pay much attention to it, and most of them sit directly in the open space in the middle.


    But mountain goods are not so easy to get. Most of the people who go to the market go to the city to buy the daily necessities they need. Not everyone has mountain goods to sell.


    For example, when Su Jin and Qin Lang got into the car today, the car was empty except for people, and no one had anything to sell.


    Qin Lang''s things are particularly conspicuous.


    Inevitably, everyone is curious to ask what is it? In addition to pheasants and rabbits, Qin Lang also said it all.


    Seeing so many chestnuts and fungus, everyone envied them and praised them for their good luck and ability.


    Remembering that they were swept out of the house without food, he felt sympathy again and comforted a few words.


    They all say that there are fewer fungus and chestnuts at the moment, and they will definitely sell for a good price! Although this yam is not valuable, there are not many people who go into the mountains to dig it and sell it for money, and it will definitely be sold.


    Su Jin smiled and thanked everyone for their kindness.


    After a while, four more people came, and two more ox carts were full and ready to go.


    At this moment, there are also many villagers watching the lively beside the ox cart. Some of them didn''t go to the market by themselves but thought of what to buy and asked others to buy them. Some brought their young children to play, and some just stayed here. We are chatting, after all, there are many people here at the moment.


    No way, life in the countryside is too monotonous, and going to the market is also something worth watching.


    After all, whose chili beans grow well and whose dog has given birth can be said for a long time.


    Su Jin is not very suitable for this kind of chat. Generally, when people ask her, they will simply answer a sentence or two with a smile. Most of the time, she is a quiet listener.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang came too, with a bamboo basket in her hand. She just came back from washing clothes by the river. Seeing that there were so many people, she turned around to join in the fun.


    Pulling and pulling along with her was her son, Brother Hui.


    Su Jin felt a sudden shock in his heart, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang also turned his head to look at her. Looking at her, she smiled at her and signaled to be calm.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded slightly.


    This Fang Shi is blind and blind, just ignore her.


    However, people like Mr. Fang are always at the lower limit.


    As he approached, Mrs. Fang saw Su Jin and Qin Lang on the ox cart at a glance, and immediately strode over, glared at them and shouted loudly, "Okay, third, you actually have the money to go to the market! Where are you from? Money? Did he steal our house?"


    Su Jin: "." A wonderful flower between heaven and earth!


    The ?? brain circuit is really different from normal people.


    Qin Lang''s face turned cold, and he said coldly, "Sister-in-law speak carefully, our Xiaohe Village has always been disciplined, there is no thief, sister-in-law, don''t open your mouth and pour dirty water on us! Ruining the reputation of the village is not good for sister-in-law! We just went into the city to sell some yam products, and we can buy some food for the winter with a few dollars."


    These words made a lot of people look at Mrs Fang displeasedly, and they all agreed.


    Yes, the village has always had rules, but you can''t ruin your reputation. Someone in the village is a thief. Would it be nice to say it out? Who the **** is this Mr. Fang! ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 117, 339, and 501, so what?


    Halo, the regular release is scheduled for tomorrow!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were book friend 1689776809, book friend 1621763622, book friend 1406896068, please find Luoluo!


    QQ reading can''t load all floors, and you can''t see the reader''s name above. Please check the reader''s name by yourself. You can see it by logging in on the computer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Go to the market with your uncle and aunt!

    Chapter 26 Go to the market with your uncle and aunt!


    A smile flashed across Su Jin''s eyes, secretly laughing at Qin Lang''s scheming. However, she likes this kind of prudence.


    When Qin Lang said "yam and yam goods", the last two words were deliberately vague. Mr. Fang didn''t listen carefully at all. He only heard the word yam. He looked into the ox cart and saw a large basket full of them. Yam.


    This made her blushing and uncomfortable.


    "Selling money?" Mr. Fang hummed in his nose, and said angrily: "You only have money in your eyes, you have dug so many yams, and you eat alone! It''s fine if you look down on us and don''t give it to us, not even your parents. Give it? Your conscience has been fed to the dog! White-eyed wolf!"


    "Sister-in-law," Su Jin said with a look of grievance and forbearance, weakly distinguishing: "Last time, I obviously took yam to give to you, my mother took my hand and told me not to take it again, let''s take good care of it. It''s over this winter! My sister-in-law was there at the time! It''s clear that my mother is considerate, and we are also grateful. Uncle Six is ??a middle-aged man, clearly written in black and white, we go out of the house, and the Qin family''s upbringing graces us."


    Su Jin took the opportunity to make it clear how the family was split up, and then said aggrievedly: "We don''t owe anything, and please don''t be a white-eyed wolf in the future!"


    "You¡ª" Mrs Fang was so angry!


    All the villagers were talking at once.


    "What? It turns out that their families are divided like this, so why did the Liu family say that Qin Lang and the Su family asked for a lot of food and money a few days ago? How dare she talk nonsense!"


    "Hey, pitiful! What a sin!"


    "Dare to love this family separation is to leave the family clean! It''s really cruel in the winter. What kind of work has Qin Lang not done for so many years? The Qin family has paid him a labor force, but I don''t think they are at a loss!"


    "No! Qin Lang is not that conscientious. In the future, he will not be able to support his two elders and help his brothers? Hey, they will do it themselves!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Qin Lang saw that what everyone said was almost the same, and said: "The Qin family raised me in the end. Qin Lang remembers the kindness of my parents in my heart. No matter what my brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law decide, I will accept it."


    "Ugh!"


    The crowd sighed.


    They all felt that Qin Lang was a very sensible young man. Such a person was even scolded by Fang''s mouth and shut his mouth as a white-eyed wolf, and I don''t know how many years of bad luck.


    The villagers just heard Su Jin''s words, but they felt injustice and pity in their hearts.


    It was only now that I suddenly remembered that Mr. Fang was still on the scene! Didn''t you see that the faces they were talking about were blue and white and red?


    It is natural to talk about someone who is not authentic and has no morals behind the scenes, and there are very few people who criticize them face to face.


    After all, we are all from the same village, so we can see you when you look down and don¡¯t look up.


    Gang also felt that Su Jin''s appearance was too pitiful, and when he heard it, people couldn''t control their anger and made a sound.


    After realizing it, he stopped making a sound.


    Mr. Fang was about to explode with anger, he snorted heavily, and glared at everyone.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you can''t help rolling your eyes.


    I thought to myself, are you too embarrassed to stare at us? Isn''t what we say true? Did I wrong you? You can do everything you can, but no one will tell you?


    At first I thought it was not good to talk about people in person, and I felt a little guilty, but now I feel a little annoyed, and scolding Mr. Fang is not a thing


    Mr. Fang was even more angry than everyone else in his heart, scolding wildly in his heart, how do you do your **** if you are happy about the old lady''s family, want you all to worry about eating radishes here one by one? Does the old lady care about your family''s troubles?


    But he was single-handedly, and Mr. Fang didn''t dare to scold him no matter how angry he was, otherwise he deserved to be scolded even more.


    She rolled her eyes, suddenly pushed Brother Hui forward, and said loudly: "Your third uncle and third aunt are going to the city! Didn''t you say you want to go to the city? Why don''t you go with them? Just eat whatever you want. Ask them to buy it!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mrs Fang in stunned eyes.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang: "."


    is indeed a wonderful flower between heaven and earth!


    Brother Hui''s eyes lit up, and he looked at her mother happily: "I want to eat meat buns, shredded pork noodles, snacks, maltose, sugar figurines, clay figurines, and windmills?"


    Shi Fang smiled brightly: "Yes, yes, of course! Your third uncle and the others are going to sell mountain goods today. If you have money, how much money can you spend!"


    "Oh! Okay, okay!" Brother Hui cheered happily, and he was about to climb on the bullock cart with bright eyes.


    Qin Lang blocked him steadily, looked up at Mrs Fang and said coldly, "What do you mean by sister-in-law?"


    Why is Brother Hui afraid of Qin Lang? He heard that his mother and father didn''t know how much he blamed the third uncle, and naturally he was full of hostility and contempt for Qin Lang.


    Seeing Qin Lang blocking him from getting on the ox cart, so many delicious food were about to fly, he was furious and glared at Qin Lang and waved his hand, then beat him: "Get out of the way, get out of the way! What are you doing to stop me!"


    Fang also exclaimed, "What''s the matter? How much can a child of Hui''er eat? Can he still eat poor you? You''re not willing to do this?


    Su Jin sneered: "Sister-in-law taught a good son! In front of my husband, he was yelling and scolding the white-eyed wolf, and he wanted to go to the city with us? We are afraid that we will not even buy food and clothes for the winter when we sell such a small amount of goods. How can he survive that he is meat buns, shredded pork noodles, and sugar like this? Do we have to buy him a new dress? Sister-in-law, we are now living on four walls. Shanhuo, you still have to use a child to calculate, do you have any heart? Besides, we don''t dare to provoke sister-in-law. If Brother Hui bumps into the street, we can''t afford it! Sister-in-law Since I love my son so much, I can''t wait to buy it for him, so my sister-in-law will take him into the city by herself!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Originally, everyone might not be willing to say anything in front of Mr. Fang, but this fact was both amusing and incredulous, and they were also annoyed at Mr. Fang''s just stare, and they all laughed and laughed half-truth.


    "Oh, Brother Hui, how long has it been since your mother bought you delicious food? Why are you so greedy!"


    "Brother Hui, don''t you know that your third uncle has separated from your family? Don''t be ashamed to ask him to buy so many things!"


    "It''s true, it''s not appropriate to take other people''s children out! In case of an accident, a good intention would turn out to be a bad thing."


    "Isn''t it? This other people''s child can''t be beaten or scolded. Who would dare to help? There are many people in the city, in case you run into human traffickers"


    At this time, there were more people, and some people helped Mr. Fang to speak, "Brother Hui is still a child, how much can the child eat? When the uncle and aunt go into the city to buy some snacks for the child, it should be!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 66, 301, 557.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： your son is not ours

    Chapter 27 Your son will not be raised by us


    "I think so too. If I tell you to take a step back, don''t bring the children into the city, bring back some food!"


    This man thought he was the smartest and the best of both worlds. He said it very loudly, and gave Qin Lang and Su Jin a proud look, as if he had helped them come up with a brilliant idea to solve a big problem.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other silently, feeling speechless.


    Su Jin felt as disgusted and disgusted as swallowing a dead fly.


    She hated this kind of person the most in her life.


    This kind of person who thinks that he is the most fair and just, and puts himself on the moral high ground to point fingers at other people''s affairs.


    What is "take a step back"? How disgusting to hear this!


    What''s the situation in your home? Why should you feed Fang''s son? If he is sensible, Su Jin doesn''t mind.


    But just like Brother Hui, why?


    Seeing that someone was helping her, Mrs Fang started shaking again, so she pretended to be generous and shouted: "Seven aunts are right, since you buy them back like this, Brother Hui can go without you! I''ll be there then. Take it to your house, don''t forget it!"


    Su Jin sneered and said loudly: "Yes, unfortunately we are poor, and we don''t have a grain of rice in our family. After the separation, it''s either corn kernels or yam. When we buy enough food and clothes for the winter, we will definitely give you the money left over. Brother Hui buys food!"


    The crowd sighed.


    Fang Shi''s face turned ugly again, and he snorted at Su Jin and said angrily, "What are you talking about? To put it bluntly, you are just being careful and reluctant! Brother Hui can eat something so you can''t have enough of it. Can''t get through winter?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "But sister-in-law, we don''t have anything to buy snacks for your son, right? How much can your son eat? Why are you reluctant to buy it? By the way, the vegetables in your vegetable garden look really good. Not bad, can I come back and pinch it tonight?"


    Fang suddenly became vigilant, staring at Su Jin and hurriedly said: "What are you thinking! Why should you pinch our vegetables! You can''t grow your own vegetables if you want to eat them!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s right, sister-in-law! Is it possible that I can eat up your vegetable garden with a pinch of your vegetables? You don''t lack this bite, or you refuse to give it to me!"


    Fang Shi was angry and distinguished: "My son is still a child!"


    Su Jin said: "Your son will not be raised by us!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, Fang''s popularity was not good, and she never accumulated virtue in her mouth. Seeing her being scolded, most people were still satisfied, and they suddenly laughed half-truths.


    "People still call you sister-in-law, what can''t you bear with a handful of vegetables! Mrs. Su, go back to my house, nothing else, it''s no problem to pick a few handfuls of vegetables!"


    "You love Brother Hui so much, why don''t you take out a few pennies for someone to buy something and come back? After all, you still don''t love Brother Hui enough!"


    During the conversation, two more villagers got into the ox cart. Uncle Ping, who was driving the cart, also came shortly after, and checked the cart. He didn''t see any bear children who got into the cart. He told everyone to sit down and jumped to the front seat to drive the cart. .


    Brother Hui saw that he couldn''t go to the city to play, eat meat, buns, maltose and other delicious food, so he sat on the ground, kicked his feet, turned around and burst into tears.


    Mr. Fang was so angry that Su Jin felt that he was losing face. Seeing this, he became even more angry, and shouted loudly for Brother Hui to get up.


    Seeing the food flying away from his mouth, how can Brother Hui be willing? Only when Mr. Fang promised to give him candy and meat buns would he get up.


    Fang scolded angrily: "Eat your mother''s eggs! Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat! Don''t tell the old lady, believe it or not, the old lady will beat you!"


    Brother Hui cried even more, and kept shouting that he wanted to eat or eat, but was kicked by Fang Shi, both feet, and he simply rolled on the ground.


    Fang was so angry that he put the clothes basket on the ground, rolled up his sleeves and went to grab Brother Hui, raised his slap and hit his **** a few times. Beat and scold.


    On the surface, he was scolding Brother Hui, but every sentence he said was scolding Qin Lang and Su Jin. The more he scolded him, the more unbearable he became.


    There were still a few people who thought Su Jin was too stingy, no matter how hard it was, how much would it cost to buy some snacks for your nephew? Can''t you mean to buy some? Seeing Mrs Fang like this now, and hearing her scolding so unbearably, they all shook their heads.


    No wonder the Su family is not willing to buy it! No one is happy with this!


    The speed of the ox cart was neither fast nor slow, and after almost an hour, it finally arrived at the county seat.


    Arrived in the county town, everyone said goodbye to each other and got off the bus to buy what they needed. After buying, they would still come back here and take the bus back to the village.


    Basically, everyone will come back after noon, and everyone knows what to do.


    Su Jin curiously looked around to see the appearance of Fangyin County.


    At this time, they were standing on the main road. On both sides, there were various shops connected to one another. You could see many forks connecting the main road. Because it was a market day, there were many pedestrians coming and going.


    There are also many stalls temporarily set up in the open space, and the stall owners are shouting and selling.


    Most of the shops on both sides of the ?? are relatively simple and simple, with one or two floors, only a few of them are quite elaborately decorated, and the gatehouse is also larger.


    But on the whole, that kind of antique style is by no means comparable to the modern imitation of the film and television city.


    Su Jin watched with relish.


    At first glance, when he met Qin Lang''s thoughtful gaze, Su Jin was stunned, quickly recovered, and asked with a smile, "Where shall we go first?"


    He couldn''t look around so blatantly. Since he was someone who had escaped to Xiaohe Village, it was impossible for him to have never seen the town. It''s not surprising that Qin Lang would find it strange to show such a look.


    In case Qin Lang asked, how could she answer it!


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Let''s go sell the fungus and chestnut first! Then we''ll try our luck to see if the yam and pheasant hare can be sold!"


    "Okay!" Su Jin nodded with a smile. She didn''t know much about the county seat, so Qin Lang was naturally in charge.


    Qin Lang took her to a small street specializing in all kinds of specialty products, dry goods acquisition, and wholesale.


    The two came to a store where the owner seemed to be more friendly and approached them.


    The boss heard that they wanted to sell dried fungus and dried chestnuts and immediately nodded and said yes, to see the quality.


    Mountain goods are not worried about selling, but the price is high and low.


    The boss flipped through it casually, grabbed a handful and felt it in his hand, nodded to the two of them, and said with a smile: "This fungus is very dry and clean, I will accept you according to the best class, Fifteen cents a pound. These chestnuts aren''t bad, well, five cents a pound!"


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang nodded: "Yes."


    Su Jin''s eyebrows stretched, his eyes brightened, and he was a little excited: he''s about to make money! ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 73, 371, 601


    Yesterday''s lucky floor was Jiangjiang, Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, Xiyan Jin''er, please join the group to find Luoluo! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Smile is a bit silly

    Chapter 28 The smile is a little silly


    Fungus is 7 jin and 3 taels in total, and sold for 109 wen; chestnut is 46 jin, and one jin and five wen is 230 wen.


    A total of 339 texts.


    took the heavy copper coins, Su Jin smiled.


    When Qin Lang saw her happy, his eyebrows flew up, and he was happy for no reason.


    The two looked at each other, and the smiles were very real from their hearts, so real that they were a bit silly.


    Although he was a country man in this life, he had enjoyed top-notch glory and wealth in his previous life; a young genius doctor who was the most famous in the medical field before he crossed the border, most of whom gave him a lot of money on his own initiative.


    The two have never been short of money, and the money they once had is countless. At this moment, facing the mere hundreds of pennies, my heart is bursting with laughter!


    In fact, they are also a wonderful flower between heaven and earth!


    "By the way, boss," Su Jin picked up three or four yams and two kudzu roots and handed them to the boss who bought the yam products, and said with a smile: "It''s not worth it, give the boss a taste of it! Oh, this is called kudzu root, which is actually similar to yam. The way to eat it, peel off the skin, cut it into pieces, and simmer it directly in the pot! It''s delicious!"


    "Gegen?" The boss laughed and said, "I understand, I understand, this stuff is sold in pharmacies, so I can still eat it like this, then I have to try it! Thank you very much!"


    The boss said and took it.


    Su Jin waved his hand and said with a smile, "You''re welcome!"


    If you get some mountain goods in the future, you can still get it here to sell it. It will never hurt to have a little friendship with others. If they don¡¯t tell you that they will give you a super high purchase price, they will at least give you a fair price.


    Yam and kudzu are not worth anything, but no one dislikes the white ones. The boss smiled and suddenly said, "By the way, do you also want to sell these yams?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Yes!"


    The boss has been in business for many years, and his eyes are naturally poisonous. After looking at the clothes of these two people, and looking at these mountain goods, he immediately guessed that most of their family backgrounds are too bad, and they are selling these to survive.


    The owner smiled and said: "I have a friend who opened a restaurant, and he may ask for some yam, which is a shop called Xiaowei Restaurant on the south side of West Second Street in Qiantou. If you go and ask, just say Meng Laosan, who collects yam products. I told you to go! I can''t get out of here, or I''ll take you there."


    This is a pleasant surprise. Su Jin hurriedly smiled and said, "Why do I have the nerve to trouble you again? Yes, let''s ask! Thank you Boss Meng!"


    "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Boss Meng said with a smile.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to the small restaurant. Su Jin said happily: "It would be best if you can get rid of it in a restaurant, we will save trouble! I don''t know when it will be sold for retail!"


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled: "Well, it''s A Jin, your kindness is rewarded."


    Su Jin agreed, smiled and said, "Be kind to others and be kind to yourself, it''s always good!"


    The two arrived at the Xiaowei Restaurant. As soon as they said it, the owner of the restaurant looked at their yam and decided to ask for all the tens of kilograms.


    Yam is a thing that can stand up, and it can be made and eaten at home, and it weighs a few pounds. There is not much in fact.


    To the surprise of Su Jin and Qin Lang, they were more interested in the pair of live pheasants and hare than yam, and expressed their willingness to buy them.


    Su Jin and the two are naturally happy.


    Qin Lang had to sigh the good luck of his daughter-in-law, and all the goods were emptied so quickly!


    Yam has a total of forty-eight catties, two cents a catty, a total of ninety-six cents.


    The two pheasants are alive, so they sell for a good price, plus the hare, the total is 400 wen.


    After doing some calculations, Su Jin smiled and said, "We have more than 800 papers now, let''s go buy quilts and food first!"


    Only when you are full and warm can you think about everything else, just like the economic base determines the superstructure, don¡¯t think about anything until you are full and warm.


    Qin Lang nodded with a smile: "Okay! If there is any left over, let''s buy a pot and a hatchet!"


    I don¡¯t dare to think about the kitchen knife for the time being, because the hatchet is more important


    Su Jin said: "There are also wooden barrels to buy a pair! It seems that you should buy some oil and salt. If there are still some leftovers - well, it is good to be able to buy them all!"


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but said again: "If I can, I would like to buy a lock. Seriously, otherwise I''m always not at ease."


    This time, I even have food. The virtues of the Fang family and Liu family, as well as Qin Zhu and Qin Liang, are not good things. God knows if they will go into the house and steal in a frenzy.


    There is still a lock that is more reassuring.


    Qin Lang obviously thought about it with her, and nodded: "Well, let''s save as much as possible, let''s buy a pair of locks!"


    The two of them went to buy a quilt first. The six-pound quilt and the quilt cover cost one hundred and eight cents.


    No way, the main cotton is not cheap.


    But there is no saving, you still have to buy it.


    Originally, she planned to buy a set of underwear, a medium-thickness cotton coat, and a pair of shoes and socks, but after some deliberation, Su Jin decided not to buy ready-made clothes, but to buy cloth and cotton, and go home and ask people for advice. Get started.


    Anyway, you can save ten or twenty pennies.


    Rao is like this, and it also cost 133 wen.


    Then I took out twelve cents and bought a pair of wooden barrels, twenty cents for oil and salt, and ten cents for a lock.


    I bought a medium-to-small iron pot for 200 wen.


    Su Jin, a spatula, is not going to buy it anymore, but I can use it temporarily when I go home and use bamboo and wood chips.


    After doing this, there are still three hundred and fifty or sixty articles left.


    Both felt that a hatchet could still be bought, so they went to buy another hatchet for 180 wen.


    There are more than 180 wen left to buy all kinds of food.


    Brown rice costs 5 cents a pound, and if you buy 20 catties, it is 100 cents.


    Semolina flour is worth three cents per catty, and I bought twenty catties and sixty cents.


    After buying these things, I counted the remaining money, and there are still twenty-eight coins.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "No matter how hard we work, if we catch two more pheasants, we can buy two hoes!" Su Jin said with high fighting spirit.


    Qin Lang also smiled and nodded: "That''s right!"


    Qin Lang then said, "Let''s go eat something, we can''t go back so hungry."


    Su Jin subconsciously glanced at the various stalls selling food. The aroma of various foods came out, which was indeed very greedy.


    Especially in such a big winter, although the sun is warm, it is still unavoidable to feel cold. Eat a mouthful of hot food, drink a mouthful of hot soup, just thinking about it makes you feel like ironing.


    "This¡ªbut it doesn''t seem to be worth it!" Su Jin licked his lips and said thoughtfully.


    It¡¯s really not worth it. A meat bun costs three cents, a steamed bun costs one cent, a bowl of plain noodles costs seven cents, and shredded pork noodles costs ten cents.


    They only have twenty-eight characters left!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 69, 201, and 389, so what?


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Xingxuan Xuanxuan, Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, and book friend 1204383049! Join the group to find Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： What do you think about someone elses husband?

    Chapter 29 What do you think about someone else''s husband?


    Qin Lang wanted to laugh, but also felt a little sad. He couldn''t help but hold her hand and walked into a noodle restaurant: "Eat something warm, or it will be too cold on the way back!"


    The hand wrapped tightly by him was extraordinarily warm, and the warmth made her body relax slightly, and she hurriedly said, "The element is ready! The element!"


    Qin Lang chuckled lightly, but felt pity in his heart, "Okay, just the elements."


    One person has a bowl of plain noodles in hot soup, with chopped green onions and pickles. The soup is boiled with meat and bones. The noodles are very glutinous.


    However, Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a little pain when he remembered that it was fourteen pennies all of a sudden.


    Qin Lang looked at his daughter-in-law like this. He was amused and pitied, and said softly, "Don''t be reluctant, we can still earn it back."


    Su Jin thought about it too, nodded and smiled, so he was no longer tangled.


    Getting up from the noodle stall, Qin Lang took her to a small stall again, glanced at the price of Baotou, and said to Su Jin: "You can pick two, the road is windy, and it will be windy for us to go out to work in the future. How strong is the head."


    Women in the village wear a baotou around their heads when they go out in winter. The wind is too cold in winter. Scalp tingling and dizziness are common occurrences.


    As soon as Qin Lang said this, Su Jin immediately thought of the tingling feeling in his scalp when he was sitting on the ox cart when he entered the city, and the cold wind whistled past him. He didn''t have the courage to refuse this proposal. He took a breath and said, "I''ll pick the cheapest one!"


    Just now Qin Lang asked the price, the cheapest one costs seven cents a piece!


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything this time and nodded, "Well, next time we''ll buy a better one."


    Su Jin smiled and said hello.


    After choosing ??, after deducting the four cents for the fare back, the two of them had only three cents left in their belongings.


    That''s right, including the twenty wen that Mrs. Ji had secretly shoved before, there were only three left.


    Looking at the three copper plates in his palm, Su Jin burst out in joy.


    This feeling is really embarrassing and pitiful and fresh, even when she Su Jin was poor and only had three cents left.


    Qin Lang didn''t understand what his daughter-in-law was laughing at, but the laughter was crisp and full of optimism and sunshine, which made her feel good when looking at her.


    Although life is hard and poor, as long as there is hope, it will always get better, right?


    Qin Lang''s eyes were soft, and he smiled unconsciously. He began to look forward seriously, looking forward to his future with her - what would it be like?


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to the bullock cart! We have a lot of things, so we have to put them away first!" Qin Lang laughed.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled brightly: "Well, let''s go!"


    "Brother Lang!" The two were about to leave when a cheerful voice of a delicate girl suddenly came. Qin Lang and Su Jin looked at the sound and saw Hua Xiaolian flying over like a butterfly with a charming smile: "It''s really Brother Lang! My mother and I just met people in the village saying that Brother Lang is also coming to the market and we are going to find Brother Lang. Who knew we would meet him! It''s really, really fate!"


    Hua Xiaolian said, and shyly glanced at Qin Lang again.


    Destiny? Su Jin raised her eyebrows, cooperating with her, such a big living person, standing next to Qin Lang, people couldn''t see it!


    "Xiao Lian looked at it from afar and said it wasn''t Arang? Oh, it''s really true! Haha!" Widow Hua also came over with a smile, and said with a smile: "We bought a lot of things, and our mother and daughter carry them. It''s a little hard to get up, Arang, please help us! We are from the same village, you won''t refuse this trivial matter, right?"


    Widow Hua half-squinted her eyes and looked at Qin Lang, she was really a satisfied son-in-law candidate, but unfortunately, Su Shi, a beggar, was cheap!


    Looking at Su Jin, Widow Hua rolled her eyes and pouted in disgust.


    Hua Xiaolian followed her mother''s words and immediately laughed: "Lang Ge has always been the most willing to help others, our mothers are both weak women, Lang Ge will definitely help us, right? We sat on Qin Wushu''s bull. The car came, and the things I bought are still stored in the grocery store on the street, Lango, come with me!"


    Qin Lang frowned unconsciously, he has always disliked the mother and daughter, and now he only dislikes it even more!


    He didn''t want to help them at all.


    Because you don¡¯t have to think about it, you know, the mother and daughter will be chatting endlessly by their side, and maybe there will be something more extreme.


    He didn''t want to be near them at all.


    Especially under the premise that they still ignore Su Jin so much.


    But he lives in a village, such a trivial matter, orphans and widows open their mouths, but they are not very easy to refuse.


    Su Jin saw Qin Lang''s embarrassment, coughed and said with a smile: "Didn''t Aunt Hua see that we haven''t put things away yet? If you put your things away, we don''t need ours?"


    Hua Xiaohua immediately "tsk" and gave Su Jin a look of disgust: "What does it have to do with you when we talk to Brother Lang? What are you talking about!"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "A Jin is my daughter-in-law. In front of me, I also asked Miss Hua to pay attention to her words. If you want me to help, please be polite and don''t humiliate my daughter-in-law!"


    Hua Xiaolian looked aggrieved: "Brother Lang, are you, are you blaming me? I''m doing it for your own good, this woman is not worthy of you at all!"


    "You can''t finish it!" Su Jin suddenly became furious, raised his voice and said angrily: "This is my husband, you look at my husband affectionately in front of my face, and you even sip a Lango Lango, What do you want to do? I''m not worthy of him, do you want to match yourself? You are a girl, what do you do with your husband all day long!"


    Su Jin''s voice immediately attracted countless gazes from all directions.


    Hua Xiaolian''s face turned red with "Teng!", she was ashamed and angry: "You, you, you are talking nonsense!"


    Hua Widow hugged her daughter in her arms, glared at Su Jin and shouted, "Sister Su, why are you so vicious, you ruin my daughter''s reputation! You are just jealous!"


    Su Jin sneered: "What am I jealous of? I wonder, she''s a little girl, so why do you say I''m not worthy of my husband? It''s her turn to say this? You dare to say that she doesn''t think much of it. my husband?"


    Su Jin was aggressive, opened his face to question and stared at him, Hua Widow''s heart skipped a beat, and she felt guilty for no reason.


    The crowd around the audience couldn''t help pointing.


    Some people just heard Hua Xiaolian''s words and couldn''t help but say it, and everyone was even more uproar, looking at Hua Xiaolian''s mother and daughter with contempt.


    Coveting other people''s husbands, of course, will not please women.


    ¡ª


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 79, 333, and 666, what?!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Killing Emperor, Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, and book friend 1406896068. Please find Luoluo in the book friend group. If you find that the author counts the wrong floor, please @author in time, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Its all like this if you dont provoke it. Is it okay to provoke it?

    Chapter 30 If you don''t provoke it, it''s still like this. Is it okay to provoke it?


    Widow Hua was furious and scolded a few words, then dragged Hua Xiaolian away with a dismayed face.


    Qin Lang had already held Su Jin''s hand and took her away.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw Su Jin still looking puffed up, and comforted her: "Don''t be angry, the mother and daughter have always been confused, so just ignore them."


    How badly his daughter-in-law got angry. He had seen it once when the family was destroyed by the Fang Clan Liu Clan after the separation and when she went looking for a place. This time, he didn''t feel too surprised to see her getting angry.


    But, thinking that this is for him, my heart is somewhat excited.


    Su Jin snorted and glared at him, rather resentful and annoyed: "It''s not all the rotten peach blossoms you caused!"


    Qin Lang was wronged: "I never provoke them!"


    Su Jin chattered: "You still use provocation?"


    It¡¯s already like this if you don¡¯t provoke it, so what if you provoke it?


    Qin Lang: "." What does this mean? Why doesn''t he understand?


    Since she knew it wasn''t him who provoked it, why did she think it was his fault?


    "I¡ª" Qin Lang wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said: "I will live our own life with you, and I will never let you be wronged in the future!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Why Mao''s answer is a bit out of place?


    But even if the bull''s head was not right, her bad mood gradually eased a little.


    Because the widow, mother and daughter were so noisy, it took some time. When the two came to Uncle Ping''s ox cart, several people were already in the car.


    Because everyone bought a lot of things when they went back, and now the ox carts are a little full, and they look very messy. He sat down, barely able to let go of his feet.


    and others have arrived, and the crowd is even worse.


    When the bullock cart finally started, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, laughing and laughing leisurely.


    As long as the ox cart starts, it¡¯s good to be home.


    Back at the entrance of the village, Su Jin and Qin Lang brought their belongings home, and they were both quite happy.


    I finally have a pot, I finally have a bucket, and I finally have a hatchet!


    And also rice and flour!


    For them, this is already very satisfying.


    The future will always be better and better.


    Putting things away, Qin Lang said, "I''ll go to Lizheng''s house to talk, and return the hatchet by the way."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded and said yes, and began to think about what to eat tonight?


    Let¡¯s make taro stewed cabbage. Song Pingan sent it two days ago.


    I have an iron pot tonight, and I can use it to stew.


    Seeing that this family is finally not as poor and poor as before, and barely upgraded from a red peasant to a poor peasant, Su Jin felt a little satisfaction in his heart!


    Qin Lang went for a long time before he came. After returning, he explained a few sentences to Su Jin and helped Lizheng''s family to pick up two load of water, which was delayed.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "In the end, they are willing to lend us something to use, so they should help."


    Qin Lang smiled and hummed, then went to fetch water for himself.


    After Qin Lang left, Mrs. Zhang, Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, was a little disappointed, and sighed and said half-seriously, half-jokingly, "I''m still a little unaccustomed to not having Qin Lang to carry water for our family! That kid Alang is kind and uses things. Also be careful, what kind of thing is returned when I use it, I would be happy to lend it to such a person. Hey, what a pity!"


    Li Zheng glanced at her when he heard the words and said, "Come on, you can be content! It''s true that our family has taken advantage of it for a while. But this is only temporary, and neither of them has been relying on borrowing things. Have a good time!"


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "I also understand in my heart, but I feel a little pity all of a sudden! But speaking of it, the two of them are really pitiful, and the Qin Zhu brothers are too ruthless. ."


    Li Zheng said: "This is someone''s housework, don''t talk nonsense outside."


    Mrs. Zhang: "You think I''m stupid!"


    li is pouting, thinking that your mother-in-law''s mouth is broken, and when it comes to the East, the West, there is no door in your mouth, and it''s impossible not to remind you.


    "In this winter, they don''t even have any vegetables. If we have enough vegetables in our garden, we will send them some from time to time! We don''t lack this, and it''s a matter of accumulation!" Li Zheng said again .


    Mr. Zhang thought for a while, then nodded in response.


    In the evening, when Su Jin and Qin Lang slept, they were covered with warm new quilts, and the two old thin quilts were placed on top, very warm.


    It was so warm that Su Jin felt a little hot in the middle of the night, and she was sweating a little.


    So, Su Jin, who was asleep, moved into the bed without hesitation, and took the initiative to stay away from Qin Lang''s large heat source stove.


    Qin Lang knew it as soon as she moved, half-squinted and turned to look at her, thinking: "."


    This woman is still realistic! someday-


    The next day, Qin Lang discussed with Su Jin and planned to build a kitchen next to the original house. This also saves it from being so cold, and in case it rains, there is no way to cook in the open air.


    Su Jin also felt it was necessary and agreed, and asked Qin Lang to build a shed next to the kitchen to store firewood.


    "I''ll ask Ping An to help me in this matter. It''s enough to have the two of us, so don''t follow me up the mountain." Qin Lang said again.


    You have to cut down a few slightly larger trees to make the frame, and you have to cut down a lot of tree slivers the size of the mouth of a teacup to act as a plank to enclose it.


    There is a bamboo forest in the Song family, and it is necessary to borrow some bamboo and weave it into a bamboo mat to block the gap. It is best to cover the roof with a layer of bamboo weaving first, and then cover it with straw.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will leak.


    Su Jin thought for a while, then nodded and smiled: "Then I won''t mess with you guys. Just in the past two days, I''ll see if Aunt Song is free. I''ll ask her to teach me how to make clothes and two pairs of shoes by the way."


    The material was bought when I went to the market yesterday, but Su Jin really doesn''t know how to make clothes, which is a high-end technical job.


    Who else makes clothes in modern times!


    As if it was a must-have skill for ancient women at home, Qin Lang glanced at her a little surprised when she said that, then nodded: "Alright, then ask Aunt Song!"


    Aunt Song originally wanted to make clothes. Her daughter-in-law could give birth around the same time. The weather was cold when the child was born. She had to sew clothes, swaddles, diapers, etc. for many children. He happily smiled and asked Su Jin to bring something to his home to make.


    Su Jin is overjoyed and thanked.


    This kind of technical work sounds like a headache, but if you really calm down, you can learn it quickly.


    Besides, the doctor''s hands are always more flexible than ordinary people, so Su Jin can learn faster. Basically, Aunt Song taught her to do it once or twice, but the speed was a little slow.


    ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 59, 333, 685, what?


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were foodies Momo and Ruofan Ni loves Mu Fengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： She must have hope!

    Chapter 31 She must have hope!


    As long as you keep warm horizontally and vertically, it is secondary to whether the style is good or not, and there is no need to take too much attention to the image.


    So Su Jin stayed at Song''s house during the day, while Qin Lang went up the mountain with Song Ping''an to prepare various materials for building the house.


    And around noon, Su Jin went home to make lunch.


    Aunt Song originally said that there is no need to be so troublesome, so she and Qin Lang have eaten at home these days. It''s just a matter of multiple pairs of chopsticks, it''s only a few days, it''s nothing.


    Su Jin declined with a smile, with an extremely firm attitude.


    Song Ping''an helped his own family, but his couple went to other people''s house to eat food, which is unreasonable.


    Human affection is a thing, and it is only when there is a relationship. One-sided acceptance of the other party''s goodwill will sooner or later weaken this affection, and may even cause conflicts.


    Besides, Aunt Song and Song Ping''an don''t care, but it''s hard to say what Uncle Song and Song Ping''s daughter-in-law Yu think.


    Moreover, she and Qin Lang are not like the Fang Clan Liu Clan, they can''t accept things that take advantage of others with peace of mind.


    Aunt Song was both pity and sighing, even saying that she was too outspoken, so she had to give up.


    It was just that when Su Jin went home, she asked her to bring back some vegetables.


    These Su Jin did not refuse.


    Originally, Su Jin cooked Song Ping''an''s meal at noon. Where would Song Ping''an eat at their house? Their family only has so little food, and gold is precious!


    Qin Lang didn''t say much after seeing this, so Su Jin gave up.


    After five days of work, the kitchen and the shed next to the kitchen were finally finished. And there are also two earthen stoves in the kitchen, which can be regarded as a fixed place for cooking and cooking.


    This kitchen is extremely rudimentary, but Su Jin is already very satisfied. It is much stronger than the cold wind in the open air!


    So, happiness is all contrasted.


    Just this day, Qin Lang brought back a very plump mountain otter that weighed seven or eight pounds. After talking to Su Jin, he gave it directly to Aunt Song''s house.


    Aunt Song accepted it with a smile, saying that the mountain otter was stewed at night, and that Su Jin and Qin Lang must go to dinner.


    The couple refused, but they went with some yam.


    The meat of the mountain otter is very tender. We simply add **** and garlic cloves, and stew with dried bamboo shoots. The aroma is tangy and mouth-watering.


    Aunt Song made a big pot of white rice, fried yam and green vegetables, and a few people had a lively meal.


    Maybe it was because Su Jin really felt like An An was living with Qin Lang, Song Ping''s disgust and disgust came and went quickly, and he quickly put aside his prejudice against Su Jin, and when he saw her, he didn''t elongate his face any more and wrote "Disgust." !", and she was willing to call her sister-in-law.


    Su Jin was in high spirits and fighting spirit and said that his worries had been resolved, and when he could continue to enter the mountain, Qin Lang hesitated, but said to her: "A Jin, you should stay at home for a while, I''m going to call Ping An for a visit. Mountain, let''s see if you can hunt two or three wild boars. You haven''t been able to give birth since you got sick, and now the weather is not suitable for going into the mountains, so you better not go!"


    Looking at her thin cheeks, the cheekbones on both sides became obvious, the thin and thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind, and her complexion was still not very good, but her eyes were as bright as autumn water, and they screamed in contrast. People are more pity.


    Now the hardest days are over, and he can afford to support his daughter-in-law with some leeway.


    Hearing his words, Su Jin''s face turned pale, his heart was beating wildly, and he said solemnly: "You¡ªwhat did you say? Are you going to hunt wild boars? No, no, I don''t agree, this is too Dangerous!"


    "A Jin¡ª"


    "If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about safety. His daughter-in-law is about to give birth. If there is an accident, what do you ask others to do? Even if we work a little harder, it''s fine. Yeah? You don''t even have a weapon at hand, I don''t want you to take risks"


    As long as he thought of the huge wild boar with cold eyes and fierce expression he saw in the mountains that day, Su Jin couldn''t help but tingle in his scalp.


    Such a behemoth is horrible!


    More importantly, Qin Lang has no weapons at his disposal, not even a bow and arrow. How can he deal with such a behemoth? Once the wild boar is injured, it becomes more ferocious and undead.


    Su Jin really didn''t want Qin Lang to take such a risk.


    If Qin Lang had an accident, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle, he raised his hand and gently stroked Su Jin''s shoulder, and said softly, "I''m not that stupid, and I won''t mess around. Although I don''t have a weapon, I don''t need to rely on that. Let''s set up traps together. It''s because it takes time and effort to set traps, so let him go, otherwise I can go alone."


    Actually, Sunny is also very depressed, spears, bows and arrows, or other swords are fine, but he is so poor now that he only has a hatchet that is useless against wild boars!


    No matter how confident he is in himself, he can''t rush up to fight the wild boar with a hatchet in his hand. Wild boars in the deep mountains are fat and strong, and once provoked, they are more ferocious than tigers and wolves.


    "You¡ªreally?" Su Jin raised her eyes, slightly relieved, and looked at him with bright eyes, suspicious: "Really, it''s just a trap? Won''t you face it?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "I won''t lie to you!"


    Su Jin stopped talking.


    Since he has made up his mind, he may not be able to persuade him.


    Qin Lang added: "We have to find the wild boar''s lair first, and then set up traps. I''m afraid it will take several days to get there. You go to bed early at night at home, over there, try to avoid them when I''m not there. , even if you have suffered any grievances, wait for me to come back and talk about it, don''t conflict with them, you know? If you have anything, you can go to Aunt Song, or to Li Zhengbo and his wife. "


    Qin Lang was most worried about this.


    Although his daughter-in-law has a tough temperament, as the saying goes, her arms can''t twist her thighs. Fang and Liu''s strength is much stronger than hers. If a fight starts, her daughter-in-law will definitely suffer.


    Just like the last time I went into the mountain to burn charcoal.


    "You''re going to go for a few days!" Su Jin''s heart continued to sink again, as if he was filled with lead, and it seemed as if it had been hollowed out and empty, full of flavors.


    She moved her lips to say something, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded and forced a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t suffer!"


    Thinking about his small arms and legs and Mr. Fang, who is five big and three thick, he said, "It''s a big deal, I saw them turning away from a distance. Then how many days are you going to go for?"


    She must have hope!


    Qin Lang seriously calculated and thought about this issue in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 71, 229, 601, what?


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were book friend 1406896068, book friend 1275339131, and if Fan Ni loves Mu Fengfeng, please find Luoluo in the group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： trivial warmth

    Chapter 32 Trivial warmth


    This kind of issue he didn''t need to think about before, because no matter how long he went out, she wouldn''t care, let alone.


    But before he left, Qin Lang felt a little reluctant in his heart for no reason, and he felt that he was not at ease to leave her alone at home.


    "I will try my best to hurry. If it goes well, it will be about four days. If, um, it is not so smooth, maybe seven days."


    "Then seven days," Su Jin said: "No matter what the result is, you must come back in seven days! It would be better if you can come back in three or four days. You can''t stay in the mountains for too long during this season!"


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled: "Okay, up to seven days."


    Su Jin hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Then I''ll prepare for you! Bring a thin quilt and go, as well as the straw sandals and shoes that have just been made. The straw sandals were also taught by Aunt Song, and they were not very good. But it can still be worn! By the way, I will help you configure some herbs and teach you how to use them. After bruises, chew it to stop bleeding and apply it. By the way, bring two cloth strips to make bandages! Fortunately, it is cold at the moment, There are no poisonous snakes, insects and ants, so it saves you trouble. It¡¯s better to bring a pot of soju, two sips to warm up, but unfortunately we don¡¯t have steamed buns tonight. Ping An¡¯s family wants to have pickles, let him bring them A little pickle.¡±


    Su Jin rambled, Qin Lang''s expression became softer and softer, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked at her tenderly.


    The little woman took the trouble to talk about these trivial things that were actually optional and completely unnecessary to him, but it made him feel warm in his heart.


    trivial but warm.


    Never has warmth flowed from the bottom of my heart.


    He knew that the adoptive parents were good to him, but they had to take into account the feelings of the two brothers. How could they take care of him in small details?


    Later, after returning to that house, he was all stupid, and he worked hard to show his ability wholeheartedly, trying to prove his ability, so that they could impress them, so that they could truly accept him, value him, and truly treat him as family!


    Unfortunately, the cruel facts proved that it was just his wishful thinking and a joke! They had never looked at him in the eye, and in their eyes he was just a **** that was easy to use and could be sacrificed when it was time to sacrifice.


    All he wanted was the warmth of his family, the warmth of a real home, but there was none! Never get it in a lifetime.


    At this moment, he felt in a trance that the things he had been longing for but could not get seemed to be right in front of him and within reach.


    The feeling in my heart can¡¯t deceive people.


    No one has ever cared about him so trivially.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang suddenly held Su Jin''s hand.


    Su Jin was startled, "Huh?" He raised his eyes to look at him, and was a little puzzled by his bottomless black eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, it''s not difficult for me to survive in the mountains! You don''t have to worry about me, just protect yourself at home! I¡ª" Qin Lang was in a turbulent mood and wanted to say something to her He didn''t know what to say when he said it in his throat, he held her hand and tightened it unconsciously, until Su Jin grimaced in pain and took a breath, he came back to his senses and quickly relaxed, guiltily whispered: "You Are you all right?"


    Su Jin withdrew his hand and rubbed it, half-jokingly said: "It''s alright, it''s not broken! Talk well and talk, why are you so hard! Those two shrews can''t eat me, don''t worry."


    Su Jin only thought that Qin Lang was nervous because he was worried that she would be bullied by Fang''s Liu''s, and smiled with a relaxed tone.


    Qin Lang nodded, smiled, and his emotions slowly calmed down, and quickly glanced at Su Jin with complicated eyes.


    Su Jin still prepared everything he could prepare for Qin Lang.


    Because after the new kitchen was built, a lot of bamboo was cut from the bamboo forest of the Song family, and a lot of utensils were woven. There are also steamers for steaming buns and steamed buns. Packed, together with the solidly folded quilt, herbs, etc., for Qin Lang to pack in the back basket.


    When the next day was dawn, Qin Lang got up lightly.


    Su Jin''s eyes also opened at that moment.


    She was about to get up when Qin Lang, who had already turned around, suddenly turned around.


    looked at each other, he smiled, turned around and put one hand on the quilt lightly, tucked the quilt for her, and said warmly, "It''s still early, it''s cold, don''t get up."


    "But¡ª" Su Jin looked at him, feeling inexplicably a little sour and blocked.


    She knew that she was still worried.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang smiled, his deep black eyes were as bright and pure as the stars in the night sky, his hand on the quilt tightened: "I will definitely come back safely, wait for me!"


    Su Jin''s eyes were sore, and a layer of water mist gradually filled his eyes. The water mist dispersed and covered his eyes. She tried hard to make her voice sound normal, and smiled reluctantly: "Then you must come back safely!"


    Otherwise, she is alone and really doesn''t know what to do. Here, she is the only one of her own, and she has long regarded him as her life in getting along with each other these days!


    Just thinking about such terrifying consequences made her heart feel cold.


    He could see the mist in her eyes clearly, shining like glass, dazzling and eye-catching, penetrating his eyes and piercing his heart.


    Qin Lang suddenly leaned over and hugged her gently, lowered his head and placed a light kiss on her forehead: "Close your eyes, don''t think about anything, just sleep well!"


    Su Jinsheng was afraid that his tears would fall in the next second, so he closed his eyes subconsciously, but his heart was inexplicably calm at this moment, "Well, you must be careful!"


    "rest assured!"


    She seemed to hear the man chuckle in a low voice, and then she heard the footsteps of him walking out, and the slight movement in the direction of the kitchen.


    Su Jin fell asleep again in a daze.


    When she woke up, it was already very bright.


    Dressed up and went to the kitchen. There was hot water in the pot on the stove, and there was a charcoal covered with a layer of white ash burning in the stove, exuding a slightly warm warmth.


    She opened her hands and leaned forward subconsciously, and the warmth instantly spread from her palms to her whole body.


    Relaxed, Su Jin smiled, the man became more and more meticulous.


    The fire was rekindled, Su Jin rinsed his mouth and washed his face neatly, and simply cooked a bowl of gnocchi.


    The hot gnocchi fell on his stomach, and the whole person felt relieved, and the heavy heart due to worry also relaxed a little.


    Remembering that the swaddles, diapers, and small clothes that Aunt Song was going to make for her unborn grandson didn''t seem to be finished yet, she planned to help Aunt Song in the past two days.


    When a child is born, there are many and trivial things to prepare. When it comes to winter, there are even more things to prepare.


    Aunt Song is getting old, and the Yu family is about to give birth. She can''t move needles and needles. People in the countryside don''t pay much attention to it. Although Su Jin''s work is a little slower, she can still share a lot.


    ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 99, 201, and 511, what?!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Jiangjiang and Ruofan Nii loves Mu Fengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book club!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Meet the uncle

    Chapter 33 Encounter with Uncle


    Aunt Song was very happy when she came to Song''s house and explained her purpose, she smiled and said, "Sure, then I''ll be welcome! To tell you the truth, my eyes are a little bit overwhelmed, and I can relax a lot when you come. !"


    These words were obviously meant to be praised, which made Su Jin a little embarrassed, and said with a smile, "Aunt Song, don''t say that, my craftsmanship is not disliked by your family!"


    Aunt Song laughed: "Where is it! Actually, you really did a good job!"


    While talking, Aunt Song had already brought the sewing basket, and the two of them got busy.


    Mrs. Yu was also sitting by the side of the fire, smiling and watching them busy. The three of them chatted and laughed, but they were not bored.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Song family is simply a model mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the village. Aunt Song has a good temperament, and the Yu family is also a gentle one.


    Yu''s family is very good. Her parents and two brothers have always loved her and raised her to be kind and simple.


    In those days, for her marriage, her father, mother and brother were heartbroken, fearing that she would be unhappy if she got married.


    The Song family was picked out of thousands of choices because of the kindness of the Song family.


    Song Ping''an''s family background was also very difficult before marrying the Yu family. The family only had two acres of ordinary paddy fields, and they often had one meal but not the next.


    But after the Yu family got married, he brought a dowry of five mu of fertile land and thirty taels of silver.


    Relying on these, the Song family is diligent and diligent, and with the help of the Yu family from time to time, the life is getting better year by year, and now it is considered to be average in the village, and it is a few blocks away from the Qin family.


    What''s even more rare is that Mrs. Yu has always had a gentle and gentle temperament, and never felt that the family depended on her to show off its power today.


    When people in the village mentioned the Song family, they were not envious.


    is not only envious of their family''s good life, but also the harmony of the family.


    Su Jin also likes the atmosphere of the Song family very much, which makes people feel warm and comfortable.


    "By the way, when you went to the market a while ago, did you meet the Hua Widow mother and daughter?" Aunt Song asked suddenly.


    Su Jin was startled and nodded: "It''s not!"


    Aunt Song said: "No wonder, yesterday I heard Grandma Li from Dongtou say that the widow, mother and daughter are smearing you all over the village. She said that the things you bought were too heavy to carry, so I asked Alang to help you with them. Take it, you made a fuss, ahem, you didn''t allow Alang to help. In short, those words were very ugly. Your sister-in-law and sister-in-law of yours heard it and echoed it, and said a lot, alas, I have never seen such a person before. It¡¯s still my own family! Don¡¯t say anything fair to you, but help outsiders to smear it!¡±


    Su Jin suddenly got angry and sneered: "It''s not like my aunt doesn''t know, where did my two sisters-in-law treat us as their own family? That flower widow mother and daughter are really hateful."


    Su Jin recounted what happened at the time, and said angrily: "Auntie, you judge, how can there be such a disgusting person? If you say that in front of me, if I give them a good face again, that''s fine. It''s too stupid!"


    She even protects Su Jin''s things and will never allow anyone to covet her ideas, let alone a living person?


    Even if there is no consummation, that is her husband!


    "So that''s what happened! I''ll just say, that mother and daughter are not good things to be ashamed of!" Aunt Song felt a little disgusted after hearing Su Jin''s words, but sighed again: "What the **** is the flower widow? It''s a widow''s family, and it''s always going to get sympathy and pity for things, so you have to be careful when dealing with them in the future!


    Su Jin nodded and smiled bitterly: "Who wants to call someone a bad name for no reason? But as long as they don''t talk to me about their shamelessness, I''ll just pretend they don''t know."


    Aunt Song said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have a good heart, so it''s not wrong to think so! If you take it as a big event and go to the door to ask for guilt, it will seem unforgiving. Most people in the village also know what kind of virtue that flower widow is. After a while, the word is gone."


    Su Jin nodded and said yes.


    At noon, Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu naturally didn''t let her go back to cook, saying that it was so cold in the winter, why bother to go back alone to start the fire?


    Su Jin thought that it was too outrageous and hurt people, so she accepted the kindness with a smile, and took the initiative to help Aunt Song cook.


    My husband kidnapped someone else''s son (husband) to do such a dangerous thing, and he was still eating at someone else''s house, Su Jin felt extremely sorry.


    Aunt Song seemed to see what she was thinking, but smiled and comforted: "You don''t have to worry, Arang is reliable, follow him out safely, we can rest assured!"


    Su Jin was very surprised where Aunt Song''s trust in Qin Lang came from, but after hearing this, she felt a lot more comfortable.


    After lunch, they chatted for a while, and the two continued to do their work.


    It gets dark quickly in winter, and the light in the house is not very good at about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "My wife has lost her eyesight now, so don''t do it. I''ll bother you tomorrow to help you for a day, so it''s all done!"


    Su Jin naturally smiled and agreed, put his things away, got up and said with a smile: "I will come over tomorrow morning, and I will go back first!"


    Aunt Song hurriedly said: "What are you going to do now? Let''s go after dinner! Come over tomorrow morning and have breakfast!"


    "Aunt Song, I really don''t need it!" Why is Su Jin so embarrassed? He quickly refused with a smile.


    Occasionally eating lunch here is also for convenience. If you eat and drink here all the time, it will be a bit too much.


    Su Jin insisted, but Aunt Song had no choice but to give up, and divided two pieces of the tofu that Sister Jiang from the neighboring village bought and sold in the morning to Su Jin to bring back.


    Su Jin declined, but he had to smile and thank him for accepting it.


    Walking on the road, seeing the widow Hua and their daughter not far in front, Su Jin couldn''t help but get angry, scolded in a low voice, slowed down, and didn''t want to meet them.


    Those words didn''t say that she came, and she was too lazy to deal with it, so she thought she didn''t know.


    However, there is still a bit of depression in my heart.


    To put it bluntly, I just don¡¯t help you, so what? It''s just right that everyone has to take care of you and let you?


    Seeing that the Hua Widow and the mother and daughter were gone, Su Jin then quickened her pace to go home.


    I was annoyed, and I didn''t pay much attention when walking. I almost bumped into someone who suddenly appeared in front of me. Fortunately, Su Jin reacted quickly and backed away in a hurry, but he was still shocked.


    She whispered "Ah!" subconsciously raised her head, startled.


    was actually Qin Zhu.


    Qin Zhu stared at her and smiled, "Yo, isn''t this the third brother and sister? Where did the third brother and sister come from?"


    Just raised his head to meet Qin Zhu''s eyes inadvertently, and when he met Qin Zhu''s unbridled and frivolous smile, Su Jin felt disgusted in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 63, 239, and 567, what?!


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were book friends 1406896068, Jiangjiang, Ruofan Ni loves Mu Fengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book friends group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： But they are all bullying her and Qin Lang to be helpless!

    Chapter 34 It''s just bullying her and Qin Lang to be helpless!


    She didn''t want to entangle with Qin Zhu, and said casually, "Go to Aunt Song''s house!"


    said and left.


    Who knew that Qin Zhu stopped her with a step and smiled: "The third younger brother and sister are so idle, and there is still time to visit! The third one went into the mountain alone?"


    Su Jin frowned and looked at him coldly: "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with eldest brother, right?"


    Qin Zhu snorted and said with a smile, "Why doesn''t it matter? If you guys don''t have anything to eat, why don''t you come to us? Tsk tsk, I can''t see it, the third siblings are doing pretty well, it''s only been a few days since the family split up, and the old man will be taken away. The three fans are in threes and fives, and they are so poor that they are reluctant to let the three brothers and sisters suffer. Or did you make a lot of money in the mountains a while ago? I heard that you went to the market a while ago and bought a lot of good things. Come back! "


    Su Jin''s face became even colder, and sneered: "This is our family''s business, and it has nothing to do with you! Get out of the way, I''m going home!"


    Su Jin passed him and quickened his pace.


    Qin Zhu followed two steps, and then said: "The temper of the third brother and sister is very hot, hehe!"


    Su Jin ignored him, walked away, returned to the small fenced courtyard, and quickly tied the courtyard gate to death.


    My body relaxed, but my heart was beating wildly.


    For no reason, she felt a little uneasy.


    Su Jin smiled wryly, a helpless woman is easy to be provoked by some random people even in modern times, and even more so in ancient times, anyone dares to step on and bully - who said no? People support it!


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, not knowing when Qin Lang would come back.


    Thinking that this was the first day he left, Su Jin shook his head and smiled bitterly, cheering himself up to cook.


    That night, Su Jin didn''t sleep very well in the first half of the night. He couldn''t help but **** up his ears to listen carefully when he heard a little noise.


    When ?? woke up, it was already bright.


    She got up quickly, made a fire, boiled water, and cooked.


    Qin Lang picked up a load of water for her before she left, and she had nothing to use, so she could use it for a day if she saved it.


    But tomorrow morning we have to fetch water.


    Being alone, and not going out to do heavy work, she was reluctant to eat rice or noodles, so she steamed two pieces of kudzu yam.


    After having breakfast and packing up the house, I went to Aunt Song''s house again.


    After a day''s work today, I finally finished all the needlework.


    Aunt Song rubbed her sore waist, and her whole body relaxed, she said to Su Jin with a smile, "Thank you so much! I have to do it alone for at least three more days! The more this goes on, the harder my eyes will be. It''s gone!"


    Su Jin smiled: "I didn''t help much, and it''s not heavy work."


    Still rejected Aunt Song''s invitation to stay for dinner, and Su Jin went home.


    After helping Aunt Song, she felt relieved. Thinking about going up the mountain tomorrow to collect the seeds of honeysuckle, angelica, and isatis root.


    Like honeysuckle, remember where it is on the mountain, and it can be transplanted and cut in the next spring.


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to think about buying seeds.


    Not to mention that medicinal seeds were not easy to buy in ancient times, even if they were sold, they could not afford the money.


    It is better to be self-reliant in all things.


    The next morning, Su Jin went to fetch water.


    However, on the way back, Qin Zhu happened to meet Qin Zhu who was also going to fetch water. She couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    There are only two wells in the village, but there are more than 100 households, and there are many people who carry water in the morning and evening.


    Since they met, Su Jin didn''t want to be honest, so he called out "Big Brother!"


    Qin Zhu looked at her up and down and smiled: "This third child is too outrageous, how can a weak girl, the third younger sister, be allowed to carry water?"


    Su Jin ignored him, pretended not to hear him, said hello and left.


    Qin Zhu squinted his eyes, stared at Su Jin''s back and took a deep look, "Hey!" sneer.


    Some idle man heard his words and said with a smile: "You, the uncle, will feel distressed, why don''t you help others!"


    Qin Zhu laughed: "Help, why don''t you help, my family, it should be! Look at those with thin arms and thin legs, how heart-wrenching!"


    His tone sounded yin and yang, and people who passed by couldn''t help laughing, making jokes that were neither meat nor plain.


    Before Su Jin walked far, he vaguely heard a few frivolous jokes.


    Her eyes turned cold, and there was a hint of mockery.


    But he just bullied her and Qin Lang into being helpless!


    Changed to be the daughter-in-law of another family, who would dare to openly joke in such a frivolous manner?


    Su Jin''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction and toughness, and one day, they saw only awe in her eyes!


    After breakfast, Su Jin carried a small backpack and a small basket on his back to prepare to go out.


    After thinking about it, he went to Aunt Song''s house to borrow a hatchet.


    She didn''t dare to go deep into the mountains, and just wandered around the village.


    Although there are no ?? wild fruits and vegetables, there are many kinds of medicinal herbs. No one knows, although many medicinal herbs are very common, the villagers only regard them as weeds.


    In order to separate the seeds, Su Jin put four bamboo tubes in the back basket, all of which were cut from the previous weaving things. It was originally intended to be dried and used to burn the fire, but it came in handy now.


    This is a monotonous process, and the harvest is not much but not a lot. Before you know it, it is past noon.


    Su Jin sat down and rested on a hillside. All three kinds of seeds had been collected in half bamboo tubes, of which Banlangen had the most, and one bamboo tube was almost full.


    Su Jin has a sense of accomplishment.


    In this case, a few more days of collection will suffice.


    There are enough seeds, and the probability of picking strong and good seedlings after raising seedlings is higher.


    In addition to these three kinds of seeds, she also found a bush of wild mint, and carefully dug up the roots and prepared to bring them back to plant.


    There is also a large bush of wolfberry, which she dug up and plans to bring back to plant.


    When the wolfberry germinates and grows seedlings in the next spring, you can often eat wolfberry buds.


    Wiped off his sweat and looked at the sun in the sky, Su Jin put down the basket, chopped a small bundle of wood, and then went home.


    When I came home hungry, rice porridge was boiled on the stove, and I used a dustpan to screen the collected herbal seeds in the same way, picking out impurities and dried seeds as much as possible.


    Unconsciously thought of Qin Lang again.


    Today is the third day.


    She still remembered Qin Lang''s words, if everything goes well, he should be back today.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart beat a little faster, and his uncontrollable excitement grew in anticipation.


    Even though he secretly told himself that he might come back today, or he might not come back, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The time we look forward to always passes very slowly.


    Originally, Su Jin didn''t plan to go out in the afternoon, but the feeling of waiting was so torturous that she needed to do something to divert her attention.


    So he simply ran to the mountains around the village to chop a bundle of firewood and came back.


    When I came back, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation, maybe he has come back?


    Maybe when you push open the fence gate, you will see the tall man''s figure and see him smiling at you?


    Unfortunately, no.


    ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 49, 376, 661. What?!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Jiangjiang and Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book club! group hug~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： The movement of the night

    Chapter 35 The movement in the middle of the night


    It would be a lie to say that you are not disappointed.


    But I was prepared, and I wasn''t too disappointed.


    Su Jin sighed softly and glanced at the splendid red glow of the western sky and the red sun sinking little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hope in his heart was silently dashed like a soap bubble.


    She laughed at herself, not expecting her attachment to him to be so much.


    It''s normal to think about it, here, only he is his own!


    The twilight was getting darker, and Su Jin also lit the stove to cook dinner.


    When the water that had washed the dishes came out of the kitchen and was about to be dumped, a figure seemed to sway behind the fence gate.


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, his eyes sharpened in vain, stared at him and asked, "Who is outside! Who?"


    I saw her, but I couldn''t pretend not to see her. The sneaky person must not be a good person!


    Before she finished speaking, the man seemed startled and ran away.


    When Su Jin ran over and opened the fence gate to look around, he found nothing.


    Her eyes sank and she closed the fence gate again.


    "Qin Lang, Qin Lang, when are you coming back!" Su Jin murmured a wry smile and shook his head.


    Although she definitely doesn''t think she is a weak woman, she seems to be in the eyes of others, and all cats and dogs would come to her door at night to wander around.


    Su Jin sneered.


    After dinner, it was completely dark, and Su Jin calmly accepted the reality that Qin Lang hadn''t come back today.


    After a simple wash, she went into the room and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Su Jin was awakened by the muffled humming and thumping at the door.


    She opened her eyes "swipe", lifted the quilt, picked up the wooden stick leaning against the head of the bed, and rushed out aggressively.


    Originally, I slept with clothes, but it saved me a lot of trouble.


    A man fell to the ground at the door of the house, and was lowering his head to untie the covers on his legs.


    It can be seen that he is very embarrassed and angry.


    It was very dark, so I couldn''t see my face, but I could only see the outline of a man.


    Su Jinhuo started from his heart, picked up the stick and hit his shoulders, arms, legs, and back.


    The wooden stick is swaying like a tiger, and it is merciless.


    If it wasn''t for her vigilance, she would use the method that Qin Lang had taught her to do before, and put a cover on the door and under the window. I''m afraid this shameless person would break into the door at this moment.


    Running to his house in the middle of the night, his intentions are self-evident.


    Su Jin was frightened, angry and scared, and even more ruthless when he attacked.


    The man''s leg was covered with a cover, and he couldn''t escape from being beaten by Su Jin. ah!"


    Su Jin scolded bitterly: "Where did the **** come from, you are the one who beat me!"


    He scolded in his mouth without stopping in his hand, and the stick was fast, ruthless and accurate.


    At this time, the benefits of being a doctor are revealed. Even if she only sees a human-shaped silhouette, she knows where to hit the most painful but it will not cause a fatal accident.


    Although she is the one who takes care of this kind of burglary in the middle of the night, she is a woman and is still at home alone. If there is a trouble, it will definitely be her who suffers.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to shout out and twist this man to go to Li Zhengbo''s house to file a complaint, and he couldn''t even beat him up to cause a major accident.


    Thinking that it was me who suffered the loss, but even revenge had to be so suffocating and restrained, Su Jin was even more angry, and the stick slammed down, so that the man almost rolled on the ground.


    "Third younger siblings, third younger siblings, it''s me, it''s me! I''m the big brother!"


    "Big-Qin Zhu?" Su Jin froze for a moment, trembling with anger, the stick in his hand snapped out and touched Qin Zhu''s throat, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    The village is big, and there are many people, and there are also several idlers who are idle, lazy and greedy.


    Su Jin originally thought that he was such a person, but found out that Qin Lang was not at home and wanted to bully him, but he never thought that it was Qin Zhu!


    Good, good big brother!


    "You¡ªyou move this thing away first." Qin Zhu was beaten by her, and his whole body was in pain. He sat on the ground feeling very embarrassed and annoyed, and moved his body back as he spoke.


    Where did Su Jin let him avoid? The stick immediately followed, still pressing against his throat: "Speak!"


    Qin Zhu froze, angry and hated, the discomfort from his throat made him dare not move any more, he raised his eyes and glared at Su Jin fiercely and said, "Why don''t you tell us when the third child is not at home? Do you want to? What are you doing?"


    Su Jin was inexplicable and couldn''t understand Qin Zhu''s words at all, and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "Humph!" Qin Zhu stiffened his back and asked in a bad temperament: "The third child is not here, who knows if you, a woman, will do any shameful deeds at home? How can I say that the third child has also been with me for more than ten years? Brother, I can''t just watch him get a green hat! I just came here on purpose, what do you mean? Ah? Don''t let me go! I tell you, you beat me I''m not finished with you!"


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s righteous brazenness, Su Jin was stunned!


    She has seen a rogue, she has never seen a rogue like this!


    Don¡¯t say I¡¯ve seen it, I haven¡¯t even heard of it.


    It was clearly that he had a bad heart, but instead he questioned himself. Instead, it was all his own fault! And he was totally kind?


    Qin Zhu saw that Su Jin was speechless and thought she had calmed her down. She no longer had the panic and guilty conscience before, and became more and more shouting: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you untie it for me, and help me up!"


    "Haha!" Su Jin sneered, staring at him coldly.


    angry? No, she was so angry that she was not angry anymore, she just wanted to get out!


    Beating, this scoundrel and scoundrel deserves to be beaten, and he needs to be taught a lesson, so he has to be beaten severely.


    Su Jin''s laughter made Qin Zhu feel horrified, and his heart lifted up just now, he stared at Su Jin and said, "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t let me go, be careful I call people When the time comes, you will tell me that you asked me to come, see if you still have the face, and see if the third child will come back and spare you!"


    After hearing this, Su Jin came up again with anger, gritted his teeth and sneered: "Call someone? You''d rather have a look! I asked you to come? I asked you to beat you all over? I asked you to come and you came for a while. Yelling? You are not afraid of being shameless, not afraid that your whole family will be stabbed in the spine, what am I afraid of! I have to see if my husband will spare me or you when he comes back!"


    "you-"


    "Rogue, villain, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Jin sent the wooden stick forward, Qin Zhu groaned and coughed violently, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Jin''s stick fell down again.


    hit him all over the floor and whimpered.


    His throat was hurt by Su Jin''s stick, not to mention that he didn''t dare to shout at first, even if he wanted to shout, he couldn''t scream at this time, and it hurt badly with a little force.


    ¡ª


    Must be beaten to the death!


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 61, 301, and 609, so what?


    Yesterday''s lucky reader was Ruofan Ni Ai Mu Fengfeng, find Luoluo in the book club!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： The same woman, how is the difference so big!

    Chapter 36 She is also a woman, why is the difference so big!


    Su Jin was full of hatred, and he attacked a little harder than before. Qin Zhu''s momentum was quite strong at first, even if it was painful, he was still very strong.


    But soon he couldn''t take it anymore, the spirit of the whole person subsided, obviously no momentum, just begging for mercy.


    Su Jin was contemptuous, and knocked on his arm a few times, Fang Leng snorted: "Wait!" Turning around and entering the room.


    Qin Zhu''s whole body was in pain. His shoulders were so hot as if his bones were about to break. His arms were so weak that he couldn''t lift them up, and his legs had no strength.


    He groaned and screamed in pain, and felt regret and regret in his heart, where is there any lingering thoughts?


    This little **** is so cruel


    Su Jin came out in a blink of an eye, holding a bright hatchet in his hand.


    Even in the dark, you can clearly see the sharp blade.


    Qin Zhu''s "swipe" blood rushed to his forehead, his scalp was about to explode, and he said in fear, "You, what do you want to do!"


    Su Jin gave a "scoff" smile, very disdainful.


    Shaking the hatchet in his hand, he said coldly: "What do you think? Kill you? You are not worthy of this girl''s life! But if you push this girl in a hurry, this girl doesn''t mind dragging you to death. !"


    Su Jin cut off the sleeve with two knives, and said coldly, "Go away!"


    Where would Qin Zhu dare to stay? Rolling and crawling away.


    Su Jin leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    looked up at the dark sky, and the surroundings returned to silence again, quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Holding the hatchet in her hand, she walked slowly towards the fence gate, closed the gate again, and slowly twisted it with the mountain vine, and then tied it in a dead knot.


    The cold wind whizzed past, making a rustling sound, and the cold wind slammed into the body frantically. I was so angry just now that I didn''t feel cold, but now it is getting colder.


    She shivered and hurried into the house.


    took a sigh of relief, but he was still not at ease, and set up two traps at the door before entering the room again.


    I didn''t set up a trap at the fence gate, just in case one person was trapped there and someone who woke up at night saw that he would cause trouble.


    The figure I saw in the evening was that disgusting villain Qin Zhu.


    She felt uneasy at the time, so she made this arrangement, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Su Jin smiled wryly with his forehead, it turns out that a weak and helpless woman would have such a hard life!


    "Qin Lang, Qin Lang, you have to come back soon!"


    Su Jin is not a careless little girl who is fragile at heart. The next morning, she still lives her own life as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that she doesn''t plan to go out today.


    For other reasons, he was afraid that Qin Zhu would not be reconciled after being beaten by himself, so he ran to the house desperately to loot.


    She had to watch over the little wealth she had finally accumulated.


    However, she was just a little girl in the end. Although what happened in the middle of the night last night turned out to be a near miss, she couldn''t pretend it didn''t happen.


    Looking at the sky that has become a little gloomy, my mood is also a little gloomy.


    Today is not as sunny as the sun of the past, the sky is covered with gray and white clouds, the cold wind whirls and whistles, and it is bleak and deserted.


    Su Jin looked up at the sky, silently counting the days of Qin Lang''s trip.


    Besides, in the middle of the night last night, Qin Zhu was beaten so hard by Su Jin that he was so frightened that he rolled back into his room.


    Mr. Fang didn''t even know that he was going out, so he snored loudly and slept very sweetly.


    Qin Zhu glanced at his daughter-in-law, listening to the rude snoring, her face and figure came to mind, and thinking of Su Jin again, a sense of disgust came to her heart.


    They are also women, how can the difference be so big!


    Qin Zhu whispered a few words, rudely kicked Mr. Fang to the inside of the bed, and lay down by himself. Affected by the injury, I couldn''t help but grinned and gasped, cursing in my heart.


    When that **** Su Jin first came to Qin''s house, she was disheveled and thin, and she was an unlucky girl who might die at any time.


    Where did they take her seriously at that time? I can only treat her with contempt and contempt, thinking that, like Qin Lang, she is a debt collector!


    I didn''t expect to gradually discover that she was so beautiful.


    So much so that he couldn''t help but look at her secretly, and the evil fire in his heart ignited unknowingly.


    But after all, living under the same roof and with his parents, Qin Zhu would never dare to do anything even if he wanted to die in a crooked mind¡ªrabbit still wouldn¡¯t eat the grass on the edge of the nest!


    Also, he won''t have a chance.


    At most, when she met Su Jin alone, she looked at her more with a smile.


    But Su Jin has always lived in seclusion. Except for being forced to work by his daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, he doesn''t go out at all in her own house. He even has very few chances to look at her with a smile and a smile. few.


    Now, Su Jin and the old three have gone out alone, but the old man with such a good eye is not at home. Qin Zhu has done a less intense ideological struggle. To fulfill a wish.


    As long as no one knows, Su Jin is a woman''s family, even if what happens to him, what can he do other than endure it? Could it be that she dared to say it? Speaking of which, she herself is screwed!


    Thinking about the future, maybe the third child will often go out like this, so wouldn¡¯t he have more opportunities to enjoy Yan Fu?


    Thinking of Su Jin''s more and more beautiful face and good figure, Qin Zhu''s blood boiled and evil fire ran wild.


    Thinking that she is Qin Lang''s wife of a debt collector and a white-eyed wolf, Qin Zhu felt a kind of evil excitement and fun, and he could not wait to press Su Jin under him immediately.


    But he never imagined that he would go to the door full of enthusiasm and high spirits, but he didn''t enjoy any bliss, and in the end he suffered a beating that he will never forget.


    That little **** is so powerful!


    Qin Zhu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, but there was no wound on his body, no bruises and swelling, but the pain was indescribable, as if the bones were being beaten inch by inch.


    This night, Qin Zhu was in dire straits.


    After a long time, Qin Zhu hurriedly asked Mrs. Fang to invite Uncle Song, a barefoot doctor in the village who knew a little about medical science, to come and take a look at him.


    Qin Zhu''s haggard and reluctant expression shocked the whole family. Mrs. Qin hurriedly asked him what happened?


    What''s wrong?


    Where does Qin Zhu have the face to tell the truth? I just said that I got up last night to go to the toilet, but it was too dark and I accidentally fell, and now I feel pain all over my body.


    Mrs. Qin was skeptical, but Mr. Qin couldn''t help frowning: "Why are we country people so precious? When will we not fall and fight? Can you fall like this with one fall?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 71, 333, and 701, so what?


    Next Monday, there will be double shifts starting at 8:00 in the morning and in the evening, remember to follow up! Don''t give up the text, you will cry, really cry!


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, Jiangjiang, and book friends 1471930968. The book friends group is looking for Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Under the thick night, who knows how much darkness and sin are hidden

    Chapter 37 Under the thick night, who knows how much darkness and sin are hidden?


    Qin Liang and his father thought of going somewhere, and immediately said with a half-smile: "Dad is right, don''t you want to be lazy, eldest brother? Laziness is not such a way to steal, you are not blue or swollen, why? Will it hurt?"


    During dinner last night, Mr. Qin said that today the two brothers will be asked to clean up the bamboo mountain and turn over the ground. The bamboo shoots will grow well in the coming year, so Qin Liang would say that.


    Qin Zhu was so angry when he heard this, but he couldn''t explain it, so he glared at Qin Liang and said angrily, "What do you mean, second child? I''m hurting to death and you are still talking slander! Wait for Song Wushu to come and see. What else do you have to say!"


    Hearing what he said, Qin Liang became suspicious and snorted.


    However, after Song Wushu came, he didn''t find out what was wrong with Qin Zhu at all.


    Qin Zhu was so angry that he swore and swore that he was really in pain, and even suspected that Fifth Uncle Song''s medical skills were not good so he couldn''t see it.


    Qin Liang looked at him mockingly, and Mr. Qin frowned unhappily, and said lightly, "Since it''s all right, go to Zhushan with the second child after breakfast!"


    Qin Zhu almost died of anger!


    He had to endure the pain and go on the road, grinning, but accidentally tripped on a stone and fell hard, almost biting off half of his tongue, his mouth was full of blood, and a leg was slightly fractured - this is a real injury!


    Qin Liang was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, and he scolded fiercely: "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I''d rather fall and get hurt if I don''t work! Come on, you''re amazing, I really convinced you!"


    While complaining, he had to accept his fate to help him go home.


    Qin Zhu was so depressed that he almost didn''t turn around in one breath.


    The sky is getting late, and another day has passed.


    Su Jin was a little nervous for no reason.


    Although she knew very well in her heart that Qin Zhu''s injuries would not heal for six or seven days without rest, and it was impossible for him to come and do anything in these few days, but if he couldn''t come, what about others?


    Under the thick night, who knows how much sin and darkness are hidden?


    The village is so big, what kind of people are there? As far as she knows, there are quite a few lazy and idle bachelor gangsters.


    People like her, who have no family or relatives, and Qin Lang are considered outsiders, and they are the best people to bully. Because no one will uphold justice for her, even if the father-in-law and mother-in-law are determined, they are afraid that the final result will be powerless!


    Su Jin followed Qin Lang''s teaching and set up several traps around and in the house. There was a long stick on the bedside, and he didn''t dare to take off his clothes, so he just slept in his clothes.


    That night, Su Jin didn''t sleep soundly, and was always in a semi-chaotic state. He had a messy and bizarre dream in his mind. From time to time, he woke up suddenly. He raised his ears and listened carefully.


    It wasn''t until the eastern sky turned white and the roosters croaked one after another, knowing that the sky would be dawn soon, and then Su Jin fell asleep at ease.


    When she woke up, it was already bright.


    rubbed his eyes, Su Jin smiled bitterly, living alone is also good, no matter how late in the morning no one has any opinion!


    Just, when will Qin Lang come back?


    Su Jin sighed helplessly and made breakfast listlessly.


    The wild thoughts in her mind were a little distracted, so much so that she almost boiled the porridge, but it made her feel bad.


    This is all food, food that cannot be wasted!


    It was a bit hard to sit at home all day. After breakfast, Su Jin carried the basket on his back and went for a walk around the mountains near the village.


    I plan to find the medicinal seeds I need, and cut a bundle of firewood by the way.


    She hadn''t returned the hatchet she borrowed from Aunt Song''s house. She originally wanted to return it, but the Qin Zhu incident happened the night before, so she changed her mind.


    Although she wasn''t about to kill someone, she was somewhat emboldened by keeping the knife by her side.


    This evening, she was cooking porridge in the kitchen, looking at the burning flames, when she suddenly heard someone in the yard calling "A Jin! A Jin!"


    Su Jin was stunned, then became elated, with a big smile on the corners of his lips, got up abruptly and ran out.


    In the hazy night, the man was tall and strong as a mountain, his bright eyes were deep and restrained, and his thin lips raised a faint smile, which inexplicably made people feel at ease.


    "Xianggong! You''re back!"


    The smile on Su Jin''s face was like a blooming flower, dazzling and radiant.


    The tense mood suddenly became relaxed, and the whole person was as light as a cloud.


    He is finally back!


    Her reaction was so warm and sincere that Qin Lang was a little absent-minded, but inexplicably joyful in his heart.


    He came back late, for fear that the movement of walking would scare her, so he called out to her as soon as he entered the yard.


    He moved his lips and just said the word "you", Su Jin couldn''t help holding his arm, looked him up and down and smiled: "You are finally back! Are you not injured?"


    Qin Lang warmed his heart, shook his head and smiled, "No, I''m fine!"


    Only people who really care about themselves will care about his safety for the first time.


    This woman really cares about him.


    Qin Lang''s heart became a little more complicated.


    "Well, that''s good!" Su Jin showed a relieved look, his smile deepened, and pulled Qin Lang to the kitchen: "Come in and warm up, I just made porridge, just add two handfuls of rice in! Well, You must be tired and hungry when you just came back, you can¡¯t just drink porridge, I¡¯ll order some noodles, and I¡¯ll make you two more pancakes later.¡±


    Qin Lang felt warm in his heart, said yes with a smile, and let her drag him into the kitchen, putting aside the complicated feelings.


    There seemed to be a fire burning in the bottom of his heart, burning his heart hot and hot, some indescribable emotion surging, almost breaking out of his chest, making him feel like hugging her hard and rubbing her into his body. impulse.


    Seeing her bright eyes and cheerful busyness, Qin Lang sat in front of the stove with a slight smile on his lips, his eyes chasing after her figure, his heart suddenly calmed down, the warmth that the two worlds asked for came unexpectedly. So unexpected.


    The warmth she gave, he was so greedy!


    He couldn''t wait to do something to make her happy, so he hurriedly took out two silver bills and two pieces of silver from his jacket, got up and handed it to her with a smile: "This time you are lucky, you keep the silver!"


    When he handed out the bank note, Qin Lang felt proud and proud: he can afford a daughter-in-law!


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eyes "Shhh!" lit up, Qin Lang''s pride and pride instantly reached the peak, and his smile became even brighter.


    Su Jin was surprised and delighted, flicked the water droplets on his hand, took the silver note and the broken silver, and dared not believe: "This, is this a silver note? Oh my god, this is a silver note!"


    Su Jin opened the bank note and looked at it, full of curiosity.


    It turns out that the legendary silver note looks like this! ¡ª


    Today''s floor is short, 46, 109, 227, what!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Jiangjiang, Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, and Emperor Killing, please find Luoluo in the book group! By the way, ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Ill make more money for her in the future

    After Chapter 38, I will make more money for her


    Qin Lang felt a little sad when he saw his daughter-in-law looking at the banknotes with a fresh and novel look. I''m afraid her life in the past was not easy, right? I haven''t even seen a banknote.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must make more money for her in the future!


    Qin Lang looked at her tenderly and smiled: "Yes, this is a silver note, these two are 10 taels, and this piece of silver has two or three coins."


    Su Jin was even more pleased, and said happily: "So we have twenty-two or three dollars now? Xiang Gong, you are really amazing, you have made so much in one fell swoop!"


    frowned slightly, Su Jin glanced at him and said with concern: "How did this money come from? Have you hunted wild boars?"


    The image of such a ferocious behemoth appeared in his mind again, and Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a little scalp tingling.


    They don''t even have a decent tool. Qin Lang and Song Ping''an have really hunted down such a behemoth? And is there no damage?


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of balance," Qin Lang said softly with a smile in his tone: "Actually, wild boars are not that scary, and traps are still easy to hunt. I and Ping An hunted three wild boars, I got it from a big family to sell it, and then I came back after changing the money. The big family has a fresh picture in the next year, and they are very happy to buy it. Each of us made more than 20 taels."


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Twenty taels is not a lot. We should have enough to open up wasteland. You don''t need to take risks for a while."


    Qin Lang glanced at her and saw that her eyes were looking at him earnestly, with two points of tension, his heart softened, and he couldn''t bear to have a verbal dispute with her, so he nodded and said ok with a smile.


    Su Jin was relieved, smiling and busy making pancakes.


    As soon as ?? twenty-two taels of silver was in hand, Su Jin made a quick calculation in his heart.


    I have inquired before that you have to pay for land reclamation, 22 taels per mu, 16 taels for 8 acres, plus 1 tael for land deeds, 17 taels.


    In the spring of the coming year, we have to find a piece of land to build a new house. Whether it is a thatched cottage or not is another matter. The most important thing is to enclose a strong and tall yard, and the yard door must be thick and sturdy. Wooden door.


    Material cost plus labor cost, three taels of silver is probably required.


    Then, at most, there are only one or two left, which is just used to subsidize the household.


    After all, I haven¡¯t bought the **** yet.


    To open up wasteland, this is inevitable.


    It really costs money everywhere!


    Twenty or so looks like a lot, but it''s still terribly tight.


    But Su Jin really didn''t want to let Qin Lang take another risk. She was so worried, both for herself and her, that she didn''t dare to gamble.


    The poor do not have the capital and confidence to take risks. Once something happens, it is really a dead end.


    I''d rather work harder and be steady. As long as the large piece of Ophiopogon japonicus that I saw in the mountains and forests is concocted and sold in April next year, it can be slowed down.


    And after the herbs planted next year are harvested, everything will be fine.


    After Su Jin fried the cakes and the porridge was ready.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Su Jin smiled and filled the porridge, placed the steaming hot cakes on a plate and placed them on a small table made of bamboo, sat down opposite Qin Lang, and greeted him with a smile to eat while it was still hot.


    Seeing that she was only drinking porridge from a bowl and had no intention of eating cakes, Qin Lang felt a little sad and pity, and smiled: "You are so thin, how can you just drink porridge? Let''s eat this cake together."


    He took two pieces and soaked them directly in his porridge bowl, and pushed the plate in front of Su Jin. Although there were no extra words, the meaning was very clear. He would not move the cakes on the plate.


    "I¡ª" Su Jin originally wanted to say that he didn''t consume much energy at home, so he didn''t need to eat cakes to waste¡ªnow they are in the stage of survival, but they haven''t reached the "well-off" level where they can eat and wear warmly every day!


    It can be seen that Qin Lang is like this, and the words of rejection are stuck in his throat and can''t be said. Su Jin had no choice but to smile, but her heart was a little sweet, she said "um" and silently ate the other half of the cake.


    It is a simple pancake with only a little salt to taste, and no diced green onion. I don¡¯t know why it has an extra sweet taste in the mouth.


    In the small kitchen, the aroma of rice porridge mixed with the aroma of pancakes, the orange-red stove was burning, and the whole room was warm. Listening to the cold wind whistling outside, I felt warm and at ease.


    Su Jin''s mind inadvertently came up with the phrase "you are full of water"!


    She was startled, secretly laughing.


    Between oneself and the cheap husband, some of them are just love to live together, where does the "love" of "being full of water" come from? How could he have thought of this inexplicably. It would be embarrassing to tell him to know.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin couldn''t help but raise his eyes and look at Qin Lang quietly.


    Qin Lang almost immediately lifted his eyelids and looked at her, his clear black eyes were meeting her gaze. Four eyes facing each other.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Qin Lang''s perception to be so sharp, so startled, he hurriedly retracted his eyes, and covered his mouth and bent over to cough.


    He was choking so hard, and the more he wanted to stop, the more he coughed, and tears came out.


    "Are you alright!" Qin Lang hurriedly put down the bowl and came to her side, bent over and patted her back gently, saying warmly, "Don''t worry, take it easy!"


    "I¡ª" Su Jin was embarrassed and embarrassed, her face flushed, tears welling up in her eyes, and howling in her heart was a shame!


    After finally recovering, she hurriedly raised her hand to wipe away the tears generated by her physiological reaction, and stammered: "No, I''m fine, eat, eat quickly! Well, you must be tired, go early after dinner. rest!"


    In the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, after so many days in the mountains, that day will definitely not be easy.


    Qin Lang put down his hand when he saw her slow down, gave a "hmm", and then sat down again.


    Su Jin lowered his head to eat, never raised his head easily, and never looked around.


    Qin Lang gave her a deep look. He wanted to say something, but seeing her bowing her head a little stiffly, he smiled helplessly and said nothing.


    The two ate in silence.


    After eating, the hot water on the stove has been boiled.


    Qin Lang brought hot water and went to a small bathroom built behind the kitchen to wash briefly, changed into clean clothes, told Su Jin, and went back to his room obediently to sleep.


    Su Jin was a little stiff, watching him enter the room in a daze, feeling very special


    So is she going to drill into his bed later?


    Su Jin covered her face, and her cheeks gradually became hot!


    For Mao''s cheap mouth, and for Mao''s sake, let him go to rest early!


    Although the two of them had been in the same bed for so long, she was always the first to fall asleep, no matter whether she was really asleep or faked, anyway, she closed her eyes and didn''t respond when he went to sleep. .


    Now the order has changed, it really is.¡ª¡ª


    Today, the lucky floors are 57, 309, 390, what?!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Jiangjiang, Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, Xing Xuan Xuanxuan, and the book friends group is looking for Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Su Jin seemed to hear his sigh.

    Chapter 39 Su Jin seemed to hear his sigh


    Su Jin dawdled, guessing that Qin Lang should have fallen asleep, then put out the fire in the stove and walked to the room.


    There are no ?? fire sticks, but there are sticks covered with pine resin.


    Pine resin is flammable and durable, and can be illuminated when ignited.


    Walking into the room, Su Jinfang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qin Lang seemed to have fallen asleep.


    came to the bed, took off his shoes, and blew out the lighted fire, Su Jin went to bed gently.


    Qin Lang slept on the outside and she slept on the inside, that is, she had to cross Qin Lang.


    The more I remind myself to be careful, the more the situation arises. Maybe because of nervousness, maybe because of unclear vision, or both, Su Jin accidentally stumbled, and with a low voice, he threw himself on Qin Lang.


    ''s cool forehead rubbed against his warm cheek, the man''s breathing was very clear in his ears, and Su Jin''s face "boomed" and blushed.


    In the darkness, the man opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and looked at her.


    Even in the dark night, it is difficult to hide the look in those black eyes.


    Su Jin''s cheeks were red and hot, and he stammered: "I, I, I didn''t mean to."


    She wanted to get up, but the pressure on him at the moment made her feel helpless and dare not move, for fear of causing a second accident, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?


    Just when she was nervous and panic thinking about the safest solution, a pair of strong arms supported her firmly. The man helped her to the inside of the bed and said, "It''s okay, I don''t blame you."


    ''s tone of implied smile made Su Jin feel relieved, and at the same time even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, it was dark at the moment, so he couldn''t see her expression.


    After making such a fuss, Su Jin no longer bothered about the question of whether to dig into the quilt or not, mainly because he had already lost face once in both horizontal and vertical directions, which meant that it was a bit of a broken pot.


    Compared to throwing yourself down, it''s normal behavior to get under the covers, isn''t it?


    After lying down steadily, Su Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief. The warmth of the blanket also made her feel relaxed, and she suddenly felt that it would be good for him to sleep in the blanket first.


    The quilt moved lightly, the heat source suddenly approached, and the man''s generous and powerful hand suddenly placed on her waist without warning, pinching it either intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Jin was startled for a moment, then patted off the hand without thinking, and at the same time avoided it inward.


    The air was suddenly quiet, and at this moment, time seemed to stop flowing.


    The man''s breath suddenly became short, and there was obviously no sound, but Su Jin seemed to hear his sigh, with three parts desolation and three parts self-deprecating, which made her heart stagnate and inexplicably uncomfortable.


    came back to her senses, Su Jin smiled bitterly, she knew she had to take the initiative to say something.


    "Cough, that, it''s getting late, let''s rest early"


    Su Jin worked hard to make his voice sound calm and relaxed.


    After a while, when she thought that the man would not answer her when he was angry, the man finally said: "Well, go to sleep!"


    Su Jin calmed down a little, slowly relaxed his stiff body, calmed his breathing, and closed his eyes gently.


    She''s an adult now, so she naturally knows what the man''s actions just now represent and suggest.


    They were originally husband and wife, and they got along very well for a while, and she didn''t hate him.


    She believes that in this era, she will not find a better man than him.


    However, there is still not much emotional foundation between each other. His sudden gesture caught her off guard. In a panic, action preceded consciousness, making her push him away without thinking.


    When she came back to her senses, she was a little nervous. She knew that as a wife, it was wrong for her to resist like this. If a man got angry because of it, and even didn''t want to see her from now on, she wouldn''t take care of her at all.


    However, if she wanted her to accept him at this moment, to accept such an intimate behavior between the two, unless he forced her to obey, she would not be able to obey.


    Su Jin didn''t know if Qin Lang had annoyed him, and he couldn''t sleep well that night.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already bright and there was no one around.


    Su Jin quickly got dressed and got up.


    When ?? stepped out of the room, Qin Lang was picking up a load of water and came back, his eyes met, he calmly nodded at her: "Awake!"


    Such calm eyes made Su Jin''s heart stagnate, feeling a little dull and uncomfortable. But she couldn''t say anything.


    She smiled at him and nodded "um".


    That smile, she herself felt reluctant.


    As if overnight, the relationship between the two suddenly became unfamiliar and awkward, with a bit of indescribable embarrassment.


    There was a fire in the kitchen and hot water was burning on the stove. After Su Jin rinsed his mouth and washed his face, it was time to make breakfast.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "What do you want to eat in the morning? Don''t go out today? Are you resting at home?"


    Qin Lang gave a "hmm", then said after a moment, "Anything is fine."


    Su Jin felt a little stuck in his heart, so he said, "Then I''ll knead the noodles and cook the noodles later."


    Qin Lang nodded: "Okay!"


    Su Jin stopped talking and started to make breakfast.


    Then, the two of them ate together.


    The air was uncomfortably quiet, but I didn''t know how to break the feeling.


    In fact, Qin Lang has never spoken much, but Su Jin can feel that today is different from the past.


    After breakfast, Qin Lang asked Su Jin, "What are your plans for land reclamation?"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he described the land he liked to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang thought about it for a while, and knew what she was talking about. He nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go there, bring the bank note, and let''s go to Uncle Lizheng''s house."


    "Well, it''s good to be at ease if this matter is settled early, and it''s just the right time to tidy up the ground." Su Jin smiled.


    "One more thing," Su Jin hesitated a little, but still said, "Have you ever thought about where we will build a house next year? I''m afraid the Qin family won''t let us continue to live here in the next spring. Building a house requires land. , I don¡¯t know if I need to spend money.¡±


    Qin Lang nodded: "Just ask me by the way!"


    "Um!"


    The two discussed it and went to Lizheng''s house together.


    When they came, Lizheng''s house just had breakfast.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Li Zheng was not too surprised. After greeting each other, he smiled and asked if there was something wrong?


    Mrs. Zhang was about to take her grandson out to visit, when she saw this, she stopped and coaxed her grandson to play in the yard outside the house, while pricking up her ears to listen to the words in the house.


    Qin Lang, Su Jin and his wife are very poor. It will soon be the twelfth lunar month and the Chinese New Year. She is worried that they are here to borrow money.


    Although my family is well-off, I can¡¯t throw money into the water!


    Qin Lang and Su Jin are so poor. If they lent money to them, they would only be able to pay it back in the Year of the Monkey. Wouldn''t that mean throwing them into the water?


    Hearing Qin Lang say that he is going to open up wasteland, Li Zheng and Mrs Zhang were stunned.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    Today, the lucky floors are 31, 301, and 472, what?!


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were Jiangjiang, Jiangjiang, and Emperor Killing. Find Luoluo in the book club!


    It is not easy to build a building and grab a building. Thank you to every reader who participated! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： somewhat sad

    Chapter 40 is somewhat sad


    After returning to his senses, he smiled, nodded and said, "It''s really not the way to live a long life by going into the mountains to find food. Although the production of wasteland is less, it can still fill the stomach, not bad, not bad! You have such It''s a good idea, you''re still young, take your time!"


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but carry her grandson into the house and put in a sentence: "But you have to pay for the land reclamation, and you have to pay for the land deed, you. Haha, Auntie has no other intentions, just ask, what do you have? After all, is the money ready?"


    Mrs. Zhang was a little nervous, and she was already thinking in her mind how she would politely decline if the couple asked to borrow money.


    Li was married to her for a lifetime, how could she not know the little Jiujiu in her heart?


    couldn''t help but glared at her with a hint of warning, and smiled at Qin Lang Su Jin: "Your Auntie''s words are right, what are your plans?"


    Lizheng is not nervous. If the couple wants to borrow money, he can lend them five or six taels.


    Horizontal and vertical is land reclamation, and nothing else. If you can''t afford it, after three or four years, you will pay the open land to your own family.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled, took out the two silver notes each of twelve taels from his arms, gently placed them on the table, and said with a smile, "Qin Lang and Song Ping''an went to the deep mountains a few days ago, fortunately God opened their eyes. , how much did we get and sell for some money. We want to open up the land in Lengshui Au to the east of the village, about eight acres, do you think?"


    Seeing this silver note, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help widening her eyes and exclaimed in a low voice, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What kind of valuable stuff did Alang get? He sold it for so much money!"


    "Go, go, don''t interrupt!" Li Zheng glared at her angrily, thought for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "You guys have good eyes, that land is good, ok, if you have money, it will be easy to do! Together with For the land deed, a total of seventeen taels!"


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly smiled and thanked him, and took advantage of the situation to mention building a house.


    means wanting an open space in the village.


    There are a lot of spare homesteads in the village, all of which are planned for future descendants. After all, there are many descendants in a family, and if the house is not enough to live in, it will always have to be rebuilt.


    Li was thinking about it for a while, and finally nodded and agreed to give them the piece of land they liked, about two acres.


    Because they are not from the village, it means that they have to pay some money to the village public for repairing ancestral halls, roads and so on.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin had no objection and agreed to give three taels of silver.


    Even though Qin Lang has lived in this village for almost 20 years, he is not a kind of Qin family, and he is still excluded from the village. Su Jin feels some injustice for him, but he does not deal with it.


    When they left Lizheng''s house, both of them felt a lot more at ease.


    Li Zheng said with a smile that he was going to go to the city tomorrow, and by the way, he would get the deeds for the house and wasteland for them.


    These twenty taels of silver are well worth spending.


    Back home, Su Jin took off the thin quilt that Qin Lang had taken into the mountains, washed it, and spread the cotton wool to dry in the sun.


    And the clothes that were changed yesterday, also have to be washed.


    Qin Lang saw that there was not enough firewood at home, so he went up the mountain to chop firewood.


    This time is the peak time to wash clothes by the river, and there will be many people.


    Although Su Jin is trying her best to integrate into this world, the gaps in vision, thinking and values ??are here, and she really has nothing in common with the aunts and aunts.


    Besides, not every auntie is as kind-hearted as Aunt Song.


    It is best to avoid those people without encountering them.


    She doesn''t want to go at this moment, and will wait until there are fewer people.


    Qin Lang went out, and she was the only one left in the room.


    This morning, although the two of them looked the same as before, Qin Lang didn''t look at him coldly or pick on him because she rejected him last night.


    However, Su Jin felt that it was different.


    Speaking of this, she was also a little aggrieved, and wondered, Qin Lang was clearly not such a person, why did he care so much about it? She just couldn''t accept it for a while, and he didn''t understand if she didn''t believe it.


    She has been living here all alone, and was forced to marry him. Why can''t he be considerate and understand her feelings and feelings with a heart-to-heart?


    Because she really wants to live well with him, she doesn''t want to leave any shadows in her heart because of reluctance. She just hopes that everything will come naturally. What''s wrong with this?


    She thought he should understand, but¡ª


    Su Jin smiled wryly, as if he was thinking too much.


    Qin Lang didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    His strength was much stronger than Su Jin''s. After running three times, a lot of firewood was piled up in the firewood room. The two of them didn''t use much, enough to burn for at least three months.


    During dinner, Qin Lang discussed with Su Jin that if he would go to the city with Lizheng someday, he also needed to buy some additional things at home. Once the land deed was obtained, all kinds of farm tools such as hoes and sickles would be needed to open up the wasteland. Is it right? buy some?


    Thinking about the remaining two or three coins, Su Jin suddenly felt a little distressed.


    If this money is spent, the high-walled compound of the new house will not be able to be built, and I don¡¯t know when it will be enough.


    But what Qin Lang said also makes sense. You can''t rely on your hands to open up wasteland.


    Su Jin left a tael of silver and gave Qin Lang a tael or three, and said with a smile, "Buy what you need, I''ll keep a tael here, anyway, for some self-defense!"


    Qin Lang has no opinion.


    When she went to bed at night, Qin Lang didn''t sleep with her in the same bed, but covered the two thin sheets by himself.


    Su Jin''s heart sank and looked at him.


    Qin Lang was stunned by her gaze, and then he said warmly, "It''s not too cold today, I cover these enough, the quilt is too thick, and it''s too hot to sleep well."


    Su Jin "Oh!" He didn''t say anything after a while, thinking that it''s okay, both of them should think about what to do in the future.


    If he really annoyed himself because of what happened last night, then Quan Dang is a good partner to live together, let''s take a step by step.


    In the end, she is not a person of this era, and she can''t take her husband as a **** and obey him in everything. She wants respect, maybe it''s just an extravagant hope, but she still wants it, at least not now willing to give up.


    If he can''t give her even this respect, then if life gets better in the future, will he take a concubine or go to the brothel Chu Pavilion for fun? What will she do then?


    It''s better to put out all of their dispositions right now, and if they don''t agree, it''s not a bad thing.


    However, Su Jin was still somewhat sad.


    She thought he was different from others, but now, she is a little unsure.


    The next day, Qin Lang and Li Zheng entered the city together. Su Jin explained a lot of daily necessities he needed to buy, and bought some more rice and noodles.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 56, 217, and 507, what?!


    Double update starts tomorrow! Morning and evening at eight o''clock, group hug~~


    Today''s lucky readers are Ruofan Ni Ai Mu Fengfeng, Jiangjiang, and Book Friends 1619044885, please find Luoluo in the book friends group! Don''t forget, there will be updates starting tomorrow morning and evening! Give a ticket to support Ha. Readers who add numbers to book friends, please check them on the computer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： i wont trouble you

    Chapter 41 I Won''t Trouble You


    Otherwise, if you wait until the end of the year, the prices of these things will increase.


    Qin Lang agreed one by one, as usual.


    There was an ox cart in the house, and Qin Lang was in charge of driving the cart.


    Because I had to apply for the title deed, I came back a little late, and I didn¡¯t return to the village until almost evening.


    Qin Lang spent two taels of silver, two hoes, one kitchen knife, one sickle, fifty kilograms each of rice and noodles, as well as some odds and ends, two pairs of shoes, and two pairs of thick socks.


    Shoes are not ready-made, but the material for making shoes. You have to make them yourself after you buy them.


    Su Jin''s needlework is still decent now, the materials are readily available, and making two pairs of shoes is not difficult for her.


    Qin Lang handed over both land deeds to Su Jin: "Put them away!"


    Su Jin was relieved, and said with a smile that he was ready to take it over.


    He is willing to leave such an important thing to himself for safekeeping, which shows that he is different from ordinary villagers.


    Which man would be willing to hand over such an important thing to a daughter-in-law like her?


    The food in hand now, as long as you save a little, this winter should be able to pass.


    But the winter is easy, and the days of green and yellow are still difficult to live!


    Although there are many wild vegetables in spring, there are not many yam in that season, and the nutrients are all sprouting and long leaves.


    And the harvest of medicinal materials will have to wait until at least April, which is still a little half a year away.


    Although I have some food now, it is definitely not enough for half a year!


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang, and planned to go into the mountains tomorrow to look for yam and the like. If he was lucky, he could find some mushrooms and fungus, and he could sell it for food, which would be even better.


    As for land reclamation, in the twelfth lunar month, the weather is really cold, and it is not suitable for going into the mountains, so it is not too late to tidy up.


    Originally, she wanted Qin Lang to rest at home for two days, but seeing Qin Lang like this didn''t seem like he wanted to rest at all. It was embarrassing for the two of them to stare at home, so it would be better to go into the mountains.


    Qin Lang hesitated a bit, thought for a while, and said, "I can still live at home now, or I''ll go into the mountain by myself, so don''t go!"


    Su Jin''s eyes were lowered, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    She didn''t know whether Qin Lang couldn''t bear to be burdened by her, or whether he didn''t want her to be by his side, perhaps both.


    "But, I still want to collect some medicinal seeds! I haven''t collected enough now." Su Jin smiled.


    "I see," Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and nodded reluctantly, "Let''s go together then!"


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin smiled, "I won''t cause you any trouble."


    These words seemed alienated and distinct. Qin Lang couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glance at her. The dark and deep eyes were bottomless, and there seemed to be a light of unknown meaning passing through them. Su Jin was stunned, and he suspected that it was his own dazzling eyes.


    The two still respect each other like a guest.


    That night, the two still slept in two separate beds.


    After going to bed and laying down, each of them was peaceful and breathing gently, as usual, but neither of them slept well.


    Qin Lang even laughed at himself secretly. Originally, he thought that something was different from the previous life, but it turned out that he thought too much!


    She still rejected him.


    In other words, she still hates him, otherwise, how could she reject him?


    She used to call him "Xianggong" before, but now he has become "Qin Lang"!


    And being so alienated, it made him feel more depressed and uncomfortable than the attitude of fear and disgust in the previous life.


    All sorts of past lives, such as flashes of light flashing across his mind, Qin Lang felt a little resentful.


    The kind of hate that is powerless.


    If you want to repeat all the pains you have experienced in the previous life, then why did God let him be reborn?


    Why did he have to be reborn after being involved with this woman?


    Since she rejected him and hated him so much, why did she treat him like that before?


    Qin Lang was a little confused, he didn''t know what kind of expectations he should have in the future.


    Waking up in the morning, the two of them had breakfast, and then went into the mountains with a basket on their backs.


    The two didn''t go far. They didn''t go into the sparsely traveled mountains like before to find food, and they didn''t even have half the distance before.


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang with some doubts.


    Qin Lang smiled lightly and said, "Aren''t you looking for the seeds of medicinal herbs? I think we should search slowly along the mountain, but we don''t need to go too far."


    Su Jin thought about it too, so he did not refuse.


    Not too far away, I saw Radix Radix and Angelica dahurica growing sporadically. I pulled out two and handed them over to Qin Lang. He smiled and said, "This is Radix Radix, this is Angelica Radix. Let''s search and search. If you see such a thing, remember to remind me! Another is Honeysuckle, I''ll teach you to recognize it when you meet me! By the way, there are many Ophiopogon green hills we went to before, let''s go there tomorrow, and that place will be enough to collect."


    Qin Lang nodded in agreement.


    There are many wild herbs in the mountains, but the varieties are messy and the quantity cannot be concentrated.


    It is good luck to meet a small piece.


    Fortunately, the ecological environment protection is very good. As long as you are patient and careful enough, there are many scattered things.


    Collected little by little, the little things add up, and the harvest is quite big.


    The two did not go back at noon. When they went out in the morning, they brought some steamed yam and steamed buns. At noon, they nibbled a few cold yam and steamed buns and made do with it. After a short rest, they continued their search.


    After one day, plus what Su Jin found before, it was finally enough.


    There are two places where there are clusters of honeysuckle wild, Su Jin has secretly memorized them, and also asked Qin Lang to help me remember them together, ready to come and transplant them in the coming year.


    Just like this transplanting, including cuttings, Su Jin estimates that he can plant about half an acre.


    That''s a lot. Take good care, and in late May, you can pick them.


    The next day, Qin Lang took Su Jin to the former Daqing Mountain.


    Came to that large area where wild Ophiopogon japonicus grows. In a short time, the two collected enough seeds.


    Su Jin is very happy, all the seeds needed are enough now, just waiting for the planting in the next spring. As long as there is land, there are seeds, and if you work hard, there will be harvests.


    Day will always get better day by day.


    Looking at Su Jin''s bright and bright eyes, and her bright smile, Qin Lang felt a little dazzling.


    So happy. Do you have the confidence to leave him after earning money?


    Don''t ask him why he thinks she will make money, that''s what he thinks.


    This woman''s confidence in medicine made him believe that she was really capable.


    Thinking of the scene where she eloped with someone without hesitation in her previous life, and even when he found out that she was obviously scared to death, but bravely stood in front of the man and stared at him with a pale face, Qin Lang became irritable, and the whole person was overwhelmed. Oh no!


    "You¡ªwhat''s the matter?" Keenly aware that the man beside him seemed a little unhappy, Su Jin was a little puzzled and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Looking for tickets for the new week! Don''t forget to update at 8pm o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Today''s lucky floors are 67, 267, 509!


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng and Jiangjiang, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： She doesnt like it at all

    Chapter 42 She doesn''t like this day at all


    Qin Lang looked at her, what can he say?


    You can''t say "I''m thinking about your elopement with a wild man in your last life", right?


    I know but I can''t say it, I can''t even blame her for being innocent and doing nothing at the moment. How depressing and sour she feels is simply inhumane.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were deep and complicated.


    "It''s nothing!" He tried to calm himself down, withdrew his eyes and said lightly: "You rest here, I''ll go around!"


    Su Jin actually wanted to say that he was not tired and wanted to go with him.


    But she wasn''t stupid, she could see that he was in a bad mood at the moment, maybe he didn''t want to be with him, so she said goodbye, put down the backpack, and found a dry place to sit down.


    Qin Lang turned around and left, stopped before he went far, turned his back to her and said, "I won''t go far, if you call me, I can hear it."


    "it is good!"


    Watching the man''s back disappear into the dense forest, Su Jin rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache, and also a little confused and depressed.


    This kind of life is really depressing, and she doesn''t like it at all.


    But-


    But what to do, she doesn''t know.


    After getting along for so long, she didn''t dare to say that she knew 100% of this man''s temperament, but in general she was not wrong.


    He is by no means a careful man, let alone a womanizer.


    Even though he rejected him that night, it didn¡¯t mean that he hated him, otherwise, how could he live with him or even share a bed with him?


    Maybe he was angry at the time, but he was not stupid. He just thought about it for a while and realized that he just couldn''t accept that step for a while, why is he still angry until now?


    Su Jin was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what the crux was.


    How could she have imagined that the knot in his heart was actually in a previous life?


    When ?? Qin Lang appeared again, his expression had calmed down.


    He told Su Jin that there were a lot of yams and some wild lilies not far in front of him, and he just collected them and went home.


    Su Jin went with him.


    She couldn''t help but glance at the man. He seemed to be calm, but he seemed to be even more silent, making her even more invisible.


    Su Jin was too lazy to think about it.


    dug up yam and lily, filled the basket, and the two went home.


    The land here is fertile, the yam grows well, and the lily is also very plump, one foot is as big as a fist, and a total of about 30 large and small are harvested.


    Take it home and dry it, whether it is used for stewing soup, porridge, or stir-frying, it is a good thing.


    On the way back, Qin Lang sorted out a bundle of firewood and took it home.


    The next day, Qin Lang stopped Su Jin from entering the mountain, and let her handle her seeds and those yam lilies at home, and make needlework and other things at home. He walked faster by himself.


    Listening to what seemed reasonable on the surface, Su Jin found himself speechless.


    As a result of being speechless, Su Jin had to listen to his opinion.


    So, she stayed at home and Qin Lang went out early and returned late.


    It seems that without her, Qin Lang''s footsteps are really faster and the harvest is greater.


    Every day I come back, I am full of harvest.


    Five days of effort, the house was filled with a lot of yam like a hill.


    For fear that these yams would become moldy and go bad, Su Jin had to take them out to dry, cut them into small pieces, spread them in a dustpan, and put them in a bamboo basket after drying.


    In addition to yam, there are also some kudzu, wild lily, chestnut, etc.


    For two days, I even got back game, two pheasants, three wild birds with big slaps, and two hares.


    Every time, Su Jin filled half of it in a basket, hiding it from the Qin family, and didn''t dare to let the villagers see it, and secretly sent it to Aunt Song''s family.


    In the past few days, her relationship with Qin Lang is still "respectful to each other".


    The "respect for each other" between the two seems to have found a new balance. The awkward and uncomfortable feeling before has disappeared, but if you want to say that you are comfortable, it is not comfortable.


    Su Jin has always been optimistic. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    Anyway, this man is not bad, just live like this for now, that''s enough.


    A man has a needle at the bottom of the sea, she has no experience in this area, how can you guess?


    In the blink of an eye, we entered the twelfth lunar month, and the weather became colder day by day.


    During the daytime, except at noon, when the sun is at its highest, Su Jin can no longer do needlework outside the house, so he has to light a charcoal pot inside the house.


    Before going to bed at night, also burn the charcoal pot vigorously, cover the top with a layer of ashes burned by the charcoal fire, and then put the charcoal pot under the bed to maintain the temperature.


    Covered with ash, the charcoal fire is still breathable, it will not go out, and it will not burn out very quickly. It can slowly burn all night, and when I wake up the next morning, turn over the ash, and there are still two or three thumb-sized charcoal fires that have not burned. do.


    Su Jin was entangled. He wanted to ask Qin Lang several times whether it was cold at night when he slept? If she slept well as before, she would feel uneasy watching him freeze!


    But how to say these words is very confusing, and Su Jin was unable to speak several times.


    When I got up this morning, I opened the door, and the cold air rushed in. My face and fingers quickly became cold like ice cubes. The wet place where the water splashed last night at the door also formed a thick layer of ice.


    The weather in the twelfth lunar month, not to mention dripping water into ice is almost the same.


    Su Jin shuddered and ignited the fire, the orange flame was roaring, and after baking for a while, he felt warm.


    When eating breakfast, Su Jin said to Qin Lang: "I''m afraid it''s freezing in the mountains at this time, it''s too cold, and it''s not safe. I''ll do the math. Our family''s existing yam, kudzu, and rice noodles are here. In the spring, there will be many wild vegetables, mushrooms, wild bamboo shoots, etc., as well as a tael of silver, which should last until April next year. Why don''t you go into the mountains from today? We have eight acres of land. It''s time to get out."


    The wasteland is not easy to open, although the eight acres they bought are quite good, the terrain is relatively flat, there are basically no big trees, only densely packed all kinds of weeds and bushes.


    They now have tools in their hands, and it¡¯s the cold winter and twelfth lunar month when everything is withering, so it¡¯s easy to clean up the weeds and shrubs on the ground.


    But those grass roots and shrub roots are dense and intertwined. To clear them all, it takes at least 20 days for two people to work on the eight acres of land.


    Qin Lang listened to her words and thought for a while, then nodded and said "um".


    Su Jin opened his mouth, but he still wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say, so he shut up.


    The man is angry, so persistent, so scary.¡ª


    update completed!


    See you tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Why hasnt Qin Lang come back?

    Chapter 43 Why hasn''t Qin Lang come back?


    After breakfast, the two of them went to open up wasteland with tools.


    It took the two of them three days to clean up the trees, weeds and bushes on the ground.


    By the way, I cut off the twigs and leaves of those miscellaneous trees, and took them home to dry and use them as firewood.


    Su Jin was very tired, but fortunately, seeing the victory in sight, she persevered.


    Looking at the clean ground, Su Jin wiped his sweat and smiled: "You''re done! This first step is finally done, let''s dig the ground tomorrow!"


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said, "This ground is very hard. I will dig it first. You will smash the dug up and clean up those grass roots and stems."


    Su Jin looked at his small arms and calves, and then looked at this hard wasteland full of grass roots, and had to nod and say yes.


    With her strength, she could only go down two inches and three inches with a hoe. It would be too difficult to turn over the ground.


    When she got home, Su Jin went into the kitchen to make a fire and boiled hot water. She was very uncomfortable with her dirty clothes, so she had to boil hot water to take a bath first.


    The weather is too cold now, so she also adds hot water to wash the dirty clothes at home, and then goes to the river to rinse.


    As a result, the water consumption has increased sharply.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang had the strength to carry water, so he went back to carry the bucket.


    Su Jin was on fire, thinking about what to eat at night. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the yard seemed a little unusual, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly got up and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Fang Shi and Liu Shi rushing in.


    "Ms. Su, I heard that you are opening up wasteland, right?" Mrs. Fang asked in a loud voice when she saw Su Jin.


    This tone is offensive.


    Su Jin frowned in disgust, but nodded: "Yes, what? Is there any problem?"


    "What! It''s true!" Fang''s eyes widened and he went straight to her aggressively, "It takes money to open up wasteland, where do you get the money?"


    Su Jin''s heart sank: It turned out to be because of this!


    Liu Shi sneered lightly, and said lightly: "I asked about it, it''s about ten acres, right? One acres and two taels, ten acres are twenty taels, plus the land deed, it''s 212 taels to say the least. Ah! The third brother and the third younger sister have suddenly become rich!"


    Although Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu had discussed this matter before coming here, Mrs. Fang''s eyes were almost red after hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, she glared at Su Jin, stretched out her hand and said, "Since you have the money to open up wasteland , I must have money to repay the debt! Bring us what you owe us!"


    Su Jin said: "Sister-in-law, it was written clearly in black and white at the beginning, and the time limit has not yet come!"


    Mr. Fang glared and refused to give in an inch: "Don''t tell me this! You guys who have money to open up wasteland to buy this and that but have no money to pay off the debt, why can''t you justify it?"


    Mrs. Liu smiled: "That''s right! Could it be that the three younger siblings and the third younger brother want to be scornful wolves? The Qin family is so benevolent and righteous to you, but you are trying to fool people by playing tricks. This is impossible!"


    Su Jin said angrily: "Second sister-in-law, is this a shame? It''s written clearly in black and white, the deadline has not yet come, and the second sister-in-law is too impatient! If you want to give us a big hat, wait until the deadline!"


    Mrs Fang became impatient, "Bah!" He said arrogantly: "I don''t care about that, you guys who are rich and spicy and don''t want to pay back the money are not going to do it! Will you give it? If you don''t give it The old lady is going to search it by herself!"


    Mr. Fang looked towards the thatched hut, his eyes burning and greedy, as if there were some treasures hidden inside.


    Su Jin''s eyelids twitched: "No! We have all opened up wasteland, and there is nothing left. When we make money next year, it will be returned to you!"


    If these two women broke into the house, they might be smashed and overturned.


    "Ha!" Mrs Fang sneered, yin and yang angrily said: "That''s really a coincidence! You can coax a three-year-old child with this kind of bullshit, but you can''t coax the old lady! When the old lady searches it out and hits you in the face, you will know if there is any. That''s left!"


    Mr. Fang pushed Su Jin and walked towards the thatched hut.


    "Stop for me!" Su Jin was in a hurry, and hurried up to stop Mrs Fang from allowing her to go, "You are unreasonable!"


    Mr. Fang sneered and said with disdain: "How dare you reason with my mother if you don''t pay your debts? Bah!"


    Mr. Fang is not afraid of Su Jin. Seeing Su Jin''s obstruction, he becomes more and more convinced that there must be money hidden in the house. Where is Kenyi? He had to go in even more, and shoved Su Jin with scolding in his mouth.


    Although Su Jin is not as strong as her, she is flexible and skillful, so Fang Shi can''t succeed for a while.


    Su Jin secretly complained, thinking Qin Lang didn''t come back! If he doesn''t come back, he won''t be able to resist! Two fists can''t beat four hands


    She was in a hurry, when she heard Mrs Fang shouting in exasperation: " Mrs Liu, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and help! Oh, this little hoof, it hurts me to death!"


    Liu Shi has always looked down on Fang Shi''s vulgarity, and she is much slimmer, so she is not good at fighting.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly, rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t let her break free while you hold her, I''ll go in and search!"


    Said Bi and went to the side, deliberately avoiding her before entering the room.


    Su Jin''s face changed, and he secretly scolded Liu''s cunning! This second sister-in-law has so many hearts.


    Glancing at Mrs. Fang who suddenly became anxious, Su Jin let go of Mrs. Fang and ran towards Mrs. Liu to stop her.


    Mrs Fang also secretly scolded Mrs Liu for being unkind, of course she was not happy to let Mrs Liu pick up ready-made bargains. As far as Liu''s mouth is concerned, she can be said to be alive. If she finds the silver, she will definitely hide it and not tell herself, she will only insist that there is no, she can''t tell her.


    Seeing Su Jin going to stop Liu, Fang Fang ran over and stopped Liu without thinking.


    Liu Shi secretly scolded the pig brain! If she was Mrs. Fang, she would not have come to stop her but would have gone straight into the house.


    Of course, she would never remind Fang Shi of this.


    When the ?? silver is in Fang''s hands, Fang''s will never give it to her, how can she grab it!


    So the three pushed and pulled together, and Mr. Fang yelled angrily.


    Su Jin kept praying in his heart: Qin Lang, Qin Lang, Qin Lang.


    In the confusion, someone''s foot kicked Su Jin''s calf hard, and Su Jin was pushed again. He couldn''t help screaming and fell to the ground. Severe pain came, and you didn''t need to look to know that the skin was broken.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang just came back from carrying water, and this scene fell into his eyes clearly. His eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly let go of the bucket and ran over to help Su Jin. The blood is the palm of the gravel again, the heart is slightly aching, and the voice is hoarse: "A Jin."


    Seeing Su Jin''s fall, Mrs Fang was stunned for a moment, then raised her arrogance again, rolled her eyes at Su Jin and hummed, "It''s the body of a young lady, she''s very delicate, and she falls down when you touch it! It''s a pity that the body of a young lady is a servant girl! Who asked you to join in? You deserve it!"


    ¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 66, 279, and 407, so what?


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were Jiangjiang, Jiangjiang, and book friends 1619044885. Please find Luoluo in the book friends group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Just leave it to him!

    Chapter 44 Leave everything to him!


    Su Jin let out a light sigh of relief. He couldn''t talk to this wonderful creature in the world, so let''s save some effort.


    Qin Lang is here, just leave everything to him.


    Sure enough, Qin Lang''s icy gaze swept away, Fang Shi and Liu Shi immediately lost their momentum and their expressions changed.


    "roll!"


    Fang Shi was startled, and subconsciously shrank back, and when he came to his senses, he was actually scolded by Qin Lang, and his anger rose to 30 feet high!


    "You''re the third one! I''m your sister-in-law, you dare to kill me! You unscrupulous white-eyed wolf, how did the old Qin family save the white-eyed wolf in the first place!"


    Liu Shi also sneered: "You must know what we are doing, the third child? It''s only natural to pay back the debt¡ª"


    "Go away!" Qin Lang''s dark eyes swept across the two of them coldly, and said coldly, "Don''t make me say it a third time! I don''t owe you anything, I will find out to my father and mother to make it clear!"


    "You!" Fang''s gas knot.


    Qin Lang carried the old couple out of the Qin family, and Liu Shi couldn''t live any longer.


    After all, they are only the daughters-in-law of the Qin family, and there are elders above them, so where can they be in charge?


    And the look on Qin Lang''s eyes at the moment was so scary, it made his heart skip a beat, his hands and feet became cold, and he couldn''t help trembling. They looked at each other, never admitting that they were scared, and left.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law," Su Jin said coldly, "black and white words are not decorations, after the house search, the two sisters-in-law had better not mention it, otherwise don''t blame me for going to Uncle Li Zheng and sue someone for trespassing into a private house. Steal!"


    Fang Shi was furious again and said angrily: "Is it possible that you owe a debt or should not pay it back! There is still a face to complain!"


    Su Jin ignored her.


    Mr. Fang couldn''t help but scolded him again when she ignored her, and when he met Qin Lang''s cold, knife-like gaze, his heart skipped a beat, almost like falling into an ice cellar.


    Su Jin grinned and sighed.


    The palm of the hand was burning with pain, and a little blood was seeping out, and he was in a mess.


    She accidentally fell and her knee hurt a little.


    This is fortunately in winter, when the clothes are thick, if it is summer, the knees will be black and blue if the skin is not broken.


    Qin Lang was hugging her, Su Jin moved, causing his knees to hurt, and his body swayed, Qin Lang hurriedly exerted force, and firmly hugged her shoulders.


    The man''s broad palms fell on her shoulders, and behind him were his strong arms and strong chest.


    Although it was the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, she still felt a warm warmth. from his warmth.


    Soft long eyelashes blinked slightly, Su Jin slowly raised his head, tilted his head, and looked at Qin Lang.


    Looking at each other, Qin Lang''s eyebrows jumped slightly, but he didn''t avoid it.


    The eyes of both of them are the same peaceful, but deep.


    Su Jin couldn''t see what the man was thinking, and Qin Lang couldn''t see the deep meaning in the woman''s eyes either.


    Qin Lang secretly sighed and retracted his gaze, grabbed Su Jin''s hand, and was about to take it back¡ª


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed and he hummed lowly.


    Qin Lang''s arm stiffened, and he said solemnly, "Does it hurt so bad?"


    The moment he saw the injury on her palm, he almost couldn''t control his urge to beat up Fang''s Liu.


    Su Jin shook his head and chuckled: "It''s just a flesh wound, it will get better soon. Well, can you help me clean the wound? I''ll get some Prunella vulgaris, Qianliguang, and water celery, mash it up and apply it. Let''s use these herbs. It''s all over the house!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the man eagerly, praying with two points and three points.


    She pushed him away that night, so now let her take the initiative. She gave the steps, and if he didn''t go down, then there was nothing she could do.


    Qin Lang''s eyes that had been darkened suddenly lit up again, and his whole body instantly glowed.


    She. Let him clean her wound? Doesn''t she hate him?


    Qin Lang looked at Su Jin and was a little uncertain.


    He didn''t know whether he understood it right or not, and he was afraid that he would be wrong again. No matter how strong and determined he is, he is not willing to endure repeated hopes and disappointments.


    The meaning of his expression is too obvious, even a dull-headed Su Jin can see clearly, can''t help but "puchi" a smile, a little aggrieved: "You don''t want it? But look, I''m injured. !"


    "I¡ª" Qin Lang heard her aggrieved, and seemed to have a coquettish tone. His heartbeat suddenly skipped two beats, and he was a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly looked away and lowered his head slightly, but his ears turned red uncontrollably. .


    This person is really.


    Su Jin is a bit dumbfounded, daring love is a dead brain! It''s no wonder that after she pushed him away that day, he thought the problem wouldn''t turn around.


    Realizing that he seemed to have misunderstood something, Su Jin''s mood suddenly soared, and the low and dullness of the past few days was swept away.


    That''s all, we still have to live together, 80% of the time, this will still be her real husband in the future. Since he can''t turn a corner, she might as well speak out and make it clearer, so as to avoid misunderstandings.


    The days to come are still long, and the depressing days are too hard to live.


    Su Jin was about to speak, but Qin Lang took her to the kitchen: "Go ahead."


    It''s cold outside.


    Su Jin''s mouth that had just opened was closed again, the corners of his lips were upturned, his eyes were bright, and he agreed with "um".


    Qin Lang helped her into the kitchen, helped her sit down, squatted down and started the fire in the stove roaringly again.


    There was a crackling sound, the firelight swayed, and the warmth rushed to the face, Su Jin''s body couldn''t help but relax.


    Su Jin glanced at the man squatting in front of the stove, and said softly, "Qin Lang, give me some time, okay?"


    Qin Lang''s back stiffened, he turned his head slowly, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, she smiled slightly, and said softly, "Qin Lang, do you remember what we said the day we were split up and moved in here?"


    How can you forget?


    Qin Lang''s mind subconsciously came up with what she said at that time, that they are dependent on each other. Live a good life together


    "I didn''t forget," Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and after a while, he said, "It''s just that you can give me a little more time to accept some things, okay?"


    Qin Lang opened his mouth and almost said something he shouldn''t have said - he was also stupid, he even wanted to ask her if she would run away with someone!


    That man hasn''t appeared yet, of course she won''t.


    "You - won''t you leave?" Qin Lang couldn''t help asking.


    It was a knot in his heart that he could not turn a blind eye to.


    Su Jin showed a strange look, glanced at him, shook his head and smiled: "No. Unless, you are sorry for me!"


    "I won''t!" Qin Lang blurted out without thinking.


    Seeing Su Jin smiling at him, Qin Lang''s ears turned red again, and his face was a little hot, "I, Qin Lang, never do anything to disappoint others."


    "Well," Su Jin chuckled, "I believe in you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Skin pain!

    Chapter 45 The pain in the skin!


    "Well," Su Jin chuckled, "I believe in you!"


    Her smile was shallow, her tone was soft, with an indescribable warmth, ripples rippled in his heart, his heart suddenly softened, and he burst into arrogance.


    Rebirth, he will never live so suffocating again! Nothing can''t be changed! Because¡ªhe''s still alive!


    As long as you live, there are infinite possibilities! As long as he lives, he can change a lot!


    Even if it cannot be changed, the conditions must be changed! as long as he wants to!


    "I''ll fetch water to clean your wound." Qin Lang got up.


    Su Jin''s eyes were half-closed, and he tilted his head to look at the man who walked away, always feeling that there was something different about him.


    what is it then? She can''t tell


    Qin Lang quickly brought clean water with a suitable temperature, placed it gently in front of her, and squatted down.


    He stretched out his hand, paused for a moment in mid-air, then continued forward, lightly held her hand, pulled it over the basin, raised warm water with the other hand, and gently washed her wound.


    The warm water flowed down gently, Su Jin''s body trembled slightly, and his hands moved.


    Qin Lang froze, pity, helpless, and nervously said: "Does it hurt? But the wound must be cleaned, I will take it lightly, you, bear with it!"


    Su Jin''s lips curled up, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "You''re already very light, it really doesn''t hurt, it''s just a normal reaction, really! This little skin injury is nothing."


    Qin Lang clearly disagreed with her "it''s nothing", raised his brows and shook his head.


    With anger in the bottom of his eyes, Qin Lang said coldly, "They are so abhorrent! It''s my fault, if I came back sooner, I wouldn''t have done this! You too, my sister-in-law is so strong, how can you be her opponent? And the second sister-in-law, too. It''s not easy to be with them! When you see them later, stay away, and everything has me!"


    The moment he saw her fall, he really wanted to go up and beat those two women! He felt even more guilty, if it wasn''t for his involvement, why would she be so wronged?


    Su Jin didn''t refute, and smiled softly: "Don''t be annoyed, I know! I''ll just avoid them when I see them later. When we build our own house in the next spring, we''ll be far away from here. When the walls are built and strong gates are installed, they can''t go any further by jumping, so that''s fine!"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "What you said is true!"


    Su Jin also hooked his lips and smiled.


    She was not angry for a long time, because she knew better than anyone that the two shrews could not bully her for a long time, and it was only temporary.


    When there is hope in my heart, I have nothing to fear, let alone the little twists and turns in front of me.


    I think of her Su Jin, but she is not a weak woman with no strength, mainly because this body is too weak.


    In her previous life, she had no problem dealing with two adult men with her bare hands; if she had a silver needle in her hand, two more would be more than enough to deal with.


    But for the time being, she can only think of how brave she was back then with this body!


    Because of the trouble between these two shrews, it was a blessing in disguise for her and Qin Lang to be open and honest and the dark clouds to dissipate!


    Qin Lang stood up, "It''s alright, you teach me to identify the herbs to use, and I''ll pound the medicine for you!"


    Su Jin said, "Huh?" At first, she was a little dazed, but she suddenly recovered and glanced at her hand subconsciously, only to realize that he had already cleaned her wound.


    Although it is only a skin injury, you will always feel pain when you wash it.


    Breaking the skin is a pain in the skin, can it be painless?


    However, during the whole process of his cleaning for her, except for the first stroke, she didn''t even notice it, and she didn''t feel any pain at all!


    One can imagine how diligent and careful he was.


    I just wanted to come here to talk to myself, and I also have the intention of diverting my attention, right?


    This man, this man.


    It seems that for a long time, no one has taken care of her and cared about her so carefully. This feeling. She can''t remember how far away the last time was.


    Su Jin''s heart is warm, sour, sweet, and rising. She wants to cry, but her face is smiling.


    "Okay!" Su Jin got up with a smile and went back to the hut with Qin Lang.


    All kinds of herbs were neatly placed in a flat and long shallow basket. Su Jin instructed Qin Lang to take the useful ones. Qin Lang quickly smashed them and carefully applied Su Jin to the wound.


    There is no special cloth for wrapping wounds, so Su Jin temporarily used the turban he bought before.


    Her things are cleaned and kept clean and easy to use.


    "I''m going to see my parents. You sit in the kitchen and wait until I come back to cook." Qin Lang said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin glanced at him and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "But--"


    "go together!"


    The two mouths of Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu, one of them used to be rude and unreasonable, and the other was insidious and mean-spirited. Qin Lang, as a brother-in-law, what could he gain by arguing with his sister-in-law?


    Of course, it is more convenient for a woman to meet a woman at this time.


    Besides, she was injured, so she took care of herself.


    "Okay," Qin Lang had no choice but to find a piece of clothes to put on Su Jin and go with her.


    It was colder at night than during the day, and she had just been wronged and injured again. Although there was no wound elsewhere, she was pushed and pushed, and it might have been so painful to be beaten by those two shrews, so he didn''t want to let her go out.


    It''s just that she was firm, so he had to give up.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at Qin''s house, Mrs. Fang immediately glared and scolded: "You guys still have the face! Bah, is it reasonable to not exchange the debt? Shameless thing!"


    Qin Zhu''s injury has been healed. Seeing that Su Jin first shrank in a guilty conscience, then anger and resentment surged up, glared at the two of them resentfully, and took the air of a big brother to teach others: "Okay, third child. , dare to do something with your sister-in-law, if you have the money to open up wasteland and buy land and refuse to repay the debt, our old Qin family really raised you in vain! Saying a white-eyed wolf is not wrong at all!"


    A cold light flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, Su Jin squeezed his hand lightly, and said coldly, "Do you have forgotten what was written in black and white? Would you like to ask Li Zhengbo to read it again? Qin Lang didn''t do anything. The two sisters-in-law were arguing that they wanted to search our house, and even pushed me to the point of falling and hurting me. Why did they beat me back when I got home? There must also be a charter for paying debts. Is it too much for a sister-in-law to do that house raid?"


    The old couple''s expressions changed immediately.


    Mr. Qin said angrily: "Old everyone, the second family, is what Su said true? You, are you going to search other people''s houses?"


    Forcibly breaking into other people''s homes to search for them is the behavior of the government to raid homes. It has always been taboo, and it is a great humiliation to the owner.


    People who do this kind of behavior for no reason are even more despised!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Please collect, vote, and follow up!


    Today¡¯s lucky floors are 73, 367, 527,


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Di Di, Jiang Jiang, Ruo Fan Ni loves Mu Fengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： A sentence of ones own family, plus a sentence of white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 46: One sentence of one''s own family, plus another sentence of white-eyed wolf


    Mr. Qin has been kind all his life. He sits upright and does his duty. He can hold his head high wherever he goes, but he doesn''t want his two daughters-in-law to act so domineeringly, and he obviously wants to lose the face of the Qin family. I was shivering, and my breath was unsteady.


    The old man usually doesn''t get angry, let alone intervene to discipline his daughter-in-law. Once he gets angry, both Fang and Liu are a little scared.


    Mrs Fang shrank her neck and muttered something in a low voice, not daring to make a sound; Mrs Liu rolled her eyes and pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "Father, how can it be so serious! Besides, the third brother and the third sister are again It''s not an outsider, isn''t it all my own, how can it be said to search other people''s houses?"


    "That''s right!" Fang''s eyes lit up and immediately echoed: "It''s all from his own family, and what Su''s said is a bit ugly! What kind of nonsense is that!"


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "We are sisters-in-law who are kind enough to visit them. We just want to sit in the house in this cold weather. Who knew the third siblings would think that way! This is really wronging us. what!"


    Liu''s heart is big. Although she doesn''t have a son yet, she feels that she will definitely have a son. She has always been a little smart, even though her son has no shadow, she believes that her son must be smart, and she hopes to send her son to school in the future and give her a name test. future.


    I have to say that this is a long-term thought.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Fang Shi nodded again and again, and glared at Su Jin by the way, very righteous.


    Su Jin sneered and sneered: "So it is! But our family has only one house, and the two sisters-in-law have to be guests in the house of the younger brother''s brother-in-law and the daughter-in-law? It''s clear that the kitchen is on the side, but you don''t go, you must enter our room, this is What''s the point?"


    Liu Shi was immediately furious: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Mr. Fang was also furious. The faces of the Qin brothers suddenly became very ugly.


    Su Jin sneered, and they knew in their hearts whether they were talking nonsense or not. They originally only had one room, a sleeping bedroom. These two shameless themselves said they would be guests in the uncle''s bedroom. Why should she be polite? Well, Qin Lang won''t have an opinion, will he?


    Su Jin subconsciously tilted his head and glanced at Qin Lang, Qin Lang raised his eyes, his dark eyes met hers, his eyes softened, and he nodded slightly to her comfortably.


    Su Jin smiled lightly and felt relieved.


    "It''s just what I said," Su Jin sighed helplessly and said, "Our village is so big, it doesn''t matter what I say, what matters is what other people say. Sister-in-law still find someone to explain one by one?"


    "you-"


    "Besides," Su Jin glanced at the two old men, feeling a little unbearable, but thinking about the best of these two rooms, he still said, "There are a few things I shouldn''t have said, but it seems that I should remind the two sisters-in-law. Qin Lang and I moved out, and it was written clearly in black and white. Qin Lang is no longer the Qin family''s own family member! The two sisters-in-law will not say anything like this in the future. , it''s not a good taste to make people feel!"


    Originally, when Su Jin said that Qin Lang was not from the Qin family, the old couple of the Qin family felt a little embarrassed. After all, they had raised Qin Lang for so many years. Although they could understand Qin Lang''s current situation after hearing this, they always felt awkward. Yes, I feel a little cold.


    Reason is one thing, emotional acceptance is another.


    After hearing the last sentence, the old couple looked at each other and sighed, unable to care about anything.


    No, one sentence of one''s own family, and another sentence of white-eyed wolf, who and who can stand it? Whether Qin Lang is a white-eyed wolf, they can''t be more clear.


    Mr. Fang snorted angrily: "If you don''t pay your debts, you won''t tell anyone? Mrs. Su, you really¡ª"


    "Okay," Mr. Qin frowned and gave Mrs. Fang a sideways look: "In the future, all of you will stop. The third child has no land. What''s wrong with caring about land reclamation first if they have money? Su Shi is right, the black and white text is still there! You two are not allowed to make trouble again! You are shameless, and your mother and I still want this old face!"


    Old lady Qin also sighed.


    It was also a fate that she and the old man retrieved Qin Lang. She still clearly remembers that such a younger child, looking at them with dark eyes, made people feel pity.


    Bringing him home and bringing him up was considered a good thing to accumulate yin and virtue, and this child is also sensible and diligent, and the couple is even more gratified.


    Who knew it would turn out like this!


    was originally a good thing, but it turned out to be mean in the end.


    Fang Shi was very dissatisfied, and snorted and gave Su Jin a fierce look.


    Qin Lang said lightly: "What are the two sisters-in-law coming at me in the future, A Jin''s body has not recovered yet, she is thin and weak, so she can''t help but push.


    "What do you mean!" Fang Shi screamed angrily: "Could it be that you dare to do something to the old lady? You¡ªhuh!"


    The three words "white-eyed wolf" were swallowed by her.


    But the effect is the same, everyone present knows what she wants to say.


    Old Mrs. Qin looked at Su Jin''s wrapped palm, and looked at Mrs. Fang with an ugly face: "You''re doing it again? What the **** are you doing!"


    Mr. Fang pouted and said arrogantly: "She moved first! If she doesn''t move, how can I move!"


    "You!" The old lady Qin got angry, got angry, and reprimanded: "Just open your mouth and talk nonsense! I told you old people, if you keep doing this, I can''t control you, so I will call you your mother. I''ll take care of you! It''s all in the same village, so it''s very convenient to call your mother here!"


    Being called by her husband¡¯s family to discipline her, this is not to discipline her daughter-in-law, but to slap her mother-in-law¡¯s face and question her mother-in-law¡¯s tutoring.


    Shi Fang has always been very protective of her parents'' family. After hearing this, she was angry, anxious and aggrieved. "Mother, what did you say? You treat me like this just because of such an outsider? Even my parents'' family is to blame!"


    Su Jin frowned, not wanting to see Fang''s commotion, and gently tugged Qin Lang''s sleeve: "Let''s go back."


    Qin Lang nodded and glanced coldly at Mrs. Fang, "Anyway, I''ll leave it alone. If there''s anything coming at me, don''t bully A Jin! There''s no next time, otherwise I''ll be very welcome!"


    Said Bi said goodbye to the old couple and took Su Jin to go.


    Hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s snarling crying, Mrs. Liu¡¯s incendiary persuasion, and the dissatisfaction of the Qin brothers, the noise turned into a pot of porridge.


    Su Jin could not help shaking his head gently, wonderful.


    I just wronged my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. It is also unlucky to have such a son and daughter-in-law.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： i will take it seriously

    Chapter 47 I will take it seriously


    The two returned home and entered the kitchen. Qin Lang ignited the fire and asked Su Jin, "What do you want to eat?"


    Su Jin hooked his lips, his moist and bright eyes were smiling, and said with a smile: "You really know how to cook? Don''t mess up the kitchen!"


    Qin Lang smiled, but said very honestly: "It will be simpler, the taste is hard to say, it will definitely be cooked!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and nodded: "Well, it''s rare!"


    said: "Didn''t Mrs. Zhang bring some taro a few days ago? You pick the largest one, peel it, and cut it into cubes. Let''s cook taro porridge!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang nodded.


    Su Jin called him again: "First wash the rice and cook it!"


    "Um."


    Qin Lang is really only able to cook things, and has nothing to do with cooking, but Su Jin is there to give pointers, and he is also very kind, and he does it well.


    When the taro porridge was served, the aroma of taro and rice were mixed together, and the steam rushed into the nose, making people coveted, and the appearance was not bad.


    Su Jin complimented him generously, praised Qin Lang a lot, and joked: "I didn''t expect you to be so talented in cooking, otherwise we will hand over our kitchen to you in the future, how about you be in charge of cooking?"


    Who knew that Qin Lang seemed to think about it seriously, but nodded: "Okay."


    Su Jin was taken aback for a moment, then covered his mouth and giggled: "Qin Lang, I will take it seriously!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up: "Of course it''s true!"


    He called Su Jin so I didn''t know what to say. In those deep, bottomless eyes, she seemed to see a trace of tenderness, her face became hot, avoiding her gaze, and she lowered her head to concentrate on eating.


    His reddish face was radiant with radiance. She never thought that one day a man would be willing to cook for her, which made her a little proud


    When they went to bed at night, the two went back to the room together.


    Su Jin was slightly embarrassed, hugging the thick quilt and looking at Qin Lang with dark eyes, she didn''t have the nerve to say what she was thinking.


    Although her motives are very pure, the justifiable relationship between the two has long been impure, and the pure motives will become ambiguous.


    In case he gets into any thoughts again, if he refuses again, I''m afraid he will really be annoyed.


    But, do you want to watch him get cold?


    The night in the twelfth lunar month was really extremely cold! Living in such a room is even colder, and even a charcoal basin stuffed under the bed is of limited use.


    Qin Lang didn''t get into her bed.


    is still calm and covered with two thin quilts.


    The meaning in her eyes and expression is quite obvious, Qin Lang is not unmoved.


    He believed that if he pulled the quilt over himself at this moment, she would not refuse.


    only--


    He is a normal man, she is his wife, and he has been unable to ignore her since then. Suffering, he wasn''t sure how long he could endure it.


    Thinking about Qin Lang is also quite helpless. When the two first moved in, he could sleep with her peacefully, with no excitement in his heart, no fluctuations at all, but now, he can''t do that!


    Since he promised to give her time, he would not allow himself to do anything.


    He also wanted to take a look and take a gamble. He gave her time, what would she give him in the end?


    The look of the woman around him seemed a little guilty and sad, Qin Lang couldn''t bear to see it, and smiled lightly: "Go to sleep, I''ll be fine like this, I''m really not cold!"


    Su Jin opened his mouth: "But¡ª"


    "Sleep!"


    Su Jin couldn''t do the act of forcibly pulling him in, so he could only nod his head: "Well, if you feel cold, you-don''t be stupid."


    In winter, the feeling of being frozen is not good!


    Qin Lang said "um", "No."


    Su Jin didn''t know what he meant by not feeling cold, or not being stupid, so he didn''t say anything, tiredness hit, and he quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, the two continued to open up wasteland.


    Su Jin''s palm was injured and basically couldn''t work, so Qin Lang didn''t let her follow.


    Su Jin thought that it would be useless to go by herself, so she had to agree.


    After two days, the broken skin was basically healed and scabbed over. Su Jin insisted on going with one piece, but Qin Lang couldn''t help but give up.


    Seeing that more than three and a half acres of land had been excavated, Su Jin was full of joy, and smiled brightly: "You are still amazing! After the first excavation, it will be much easier to organize! Speaking of which, it still takes a lot of hard work. sky!"


    The ground is so hard, and there are all kinds of grass roots and shrubs that are intertwined everywhere. It is hard to think about it. Su Jin gave Qin Lang a distressed look.


    It is also thanks to her that she has a husband, otherwise, she would not be able to open up wasteland by herself!


    Even if it is successful, you will have to exhaust most of your life.


    Qin Lang smiled, "It''s not hard work!"


    Su Jin doesn''t believe it!


    Qin Lang laughed, what he said was the real truth. Compared with the various pains he suffered when he went back to training in his previous life, it was not even a fraction of a fraction.


    It''s a pity that with this body now, even half of his abilities in his previous life can''t be used. To reach the level of his previous life, he still needs time to recuperate and run in.


    After about four days, I finally turned over the eight acres of wasteland.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. The next step was to smash the large pieces of soil, clean up various roots, and evenly tidy the ground. Compared with the previous first step, it was obviously much easier.


    Seeing Su Jin''s smile with a sigh of relief, Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing. His daughter-in-law loves him


    When I went home that day, the sky seemed to be particularly gloomy, the blue-gray clouds were low, and the whistling north wind had a different kind of piercing.


    The cold wind blew, Su Jin couldn''t help shivering, but felt chills in the bones.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to snow today." Qin Lang looked up at the sky and said.


    Su Jin rubbed his hands together and sighed, and said shiveringly: "I think so too. Fortunately, we have turned over the ground again. If it is so cold tomorrow, just rest at home!"


    Before going to bed at night, Su Jin deliberately burned the brazier vigorously, adding almost twice as much charcoal fire than usual. The ashes, carefully moved under the bed.


    looked at the location and placed the charcoal basin under the bed where Qin Lang was sleeping.


    The next morning, when I opened the door, I saw a white world in front of me!


    In the sky, snowflakes fluttering like cotton and fluff, falling silently and scrambling down from the sky, the ground is already thick!


    "Yeah, it really snowed, I''m afraid this battle lasted a whole night!" Su Jin sighed, looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky with a smile, his eyes sparkling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s, 42, 201, 411, what?


    Yesterday, the lucky reader was Ruofan Ni who loves Mu Fengfeng, Jiangjiang, and Jiangjiang, please find Luoluo!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： heartwarming

    Chapter 48 Heartwarming


    The snowflakes fell silently, as if the whole world had become quiet and peaceful. Everything under the white snow presents a kind of clean and strange beauty, which stimulates the eye and makes people feel fresh.


    Su Jin was a southerner all his life, and it was rare that when it snowed, even a thin layer would make the children go crazy with joy.


    Qin Lang saw her reaching out to pick up the falling snowflakes. The slender and small hands seemed to look better than before. He thought of the soft and warm feeling in the palm of his hand, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Be careful of catching a cold, you go in and I''ll make a fire!"


    Su Jin tilted his head and glanced at him, and said with a smile, "I won''t be cold here, it won''t be cold if it snows!"


    said so, but withdrew his hand, shook it, seemed to be a little stiff from the cold, put it on his lips, and followed Qin Lang into the kitchen.


    Soon, Qin Lang lit a fire, and the cold kitchen was dyed with a warm color in the firelight, which soon became warm.


    Sitting in front of the stove, Su Jin''s body couldn''t help but relax, his heart was sweet, and he smiled silently with his lips hooked.


    The warmth from the cold weather is extraordinarily heartwarming!


    The heavy snow was still falling, and there was no intention to stop at all. After breakfast, the two of them were still sitting in the kitchen to cook.


    Although there is still a lot of charcoal, it is necessary to save it for burning at night, and naturally there is no shortage of firewood.


    So, stay in the kitchen.


    Su Jin was doing needlework, Qin Lang sat watching her, and the two chatted with each other.


    Su Jin suddenly said: "With such a heavy snow, the pheasants and rabbits that came out for food in the mountains must be easy to catch, right?"


    Qin Lang laughed and said, "No animals will come out this day, we have to wait until the snow stops."


    "Yes!" Su Jin smiled, thinking about the heavy snow fluttering in the sky outside, which caused great trouble to the line of sight, and animals naturally disliked and avoided it.


    said with a smile and sighed: "Actually, I really really want to go shopping in the mountains after the snow stops. It''s a pity, alas!"


    Clothes, shoes and socks are not suitable. The best choice on snowy days is to stay at home. Going out for a walk may mean you will catch a cold!


    For example, this kind of cloth cotton shoes, even if you put straw sandals on the outside, you will probably get soaked when you walk dozens of meters in the snow.


    Seeing that she was looking forward and disappointed, Qin Lang couldn''t help feeling a little bit unbearable. After thinking about it, he said: "This year is not going to happen, let''s wait for next year! Next year, we will have a better life, buy some good winter clothes, leather boots, leather gloves, cloaks, It''s not that you can''t go into the mountains."


    "Yes, yes, we will have a better life next year. Can you really take me there?" Su Jin''s eyes lit up and she was very happy.


    Qin Lang hooked his lips and chuckled, nodded: "Yeah!"


    Su Jin also smiled, with bright eyes: "Well, the days in the future are still long, so I can wait!"


    Qin Lang''s heart softened and the smile on his lips deepened, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you there!"


    The days to come are not yet long! Thinking of this, Qin Lang couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    Su Jin was so excited that he couldn''t help pestering him to ask about all kinds of hunting after the snow.


    Seeing her bright eyes, curious and fresh looking at him, how could Qin Lang have the heart to refuse to answer? He spoke to her casually.


    A question full of interest and a very patient and meticulous answer, I can''t stop talking.


    Heavy snow swelled outside the house, falling silently, and the stove was roaring, warm and warm.


    Su Jin listened fascinatedly, but did not think about it at all, there are many things that the man said, there are many things that he should not know at all.


    The heavy snow didn''t stop slowly until about two in the afternoon.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated outside the house, and it has not suffered any damage. It is extraordinarily beautiful, holy, and incomparable.


    The light gray clouds in the sky also gradually dispersed, revealing pure blue, the air is crisp and clean, the whole world seems to have become transparent, and it is like glass.


    Looking at such a beautiful scenery, it is refreshing and my eyes seem to be clearer.


    However, this heavy snow is definitely not a good thing for travel.


    Qin Lang took the bamboo broom and said to Su Jin, "Don''t stay outside for too long, I''ll go out to clear the road. The snow in our yard will be cleared when I get back!"


    It is inconvenient to travel in such heavy snow. The villagers need to clean up after the snow. At least, the road leading to the well that carries water has to be cleared.


    Everyone is generally more conscious, and every household will have someone take the initiative to go out to clear the snow. Qin Lang is no exception.


    Su Jin glanced at the shoes on his feet. Although he was wearing straw sandals, he still¡ª¡ª


    "Okay, then you pay attention. If your shoes get wet inside and feel uncomfortable, don''t be brave and come back quickly! I''ll cook some **** soup at home, and then boil some hot water."


    Qin Lang couldn''t be lazy at this time. Originally, they were even outsiders, but they were lazy and repulsive.


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled and went out.


    walked to the gate of the fence yard, and said to Su Jin: "Come into the house!" What''s so beautiful about snow? Just take a look!


    Su Jin "puchi" with a smile, "I know!" I''m really worried!


    Seeing that he was still standing there looking at him, quite stubborn, Su Jin had no choice but to turn around and enter the kitchen.


    Back in the kitchen, Su Jin boiled the **** soup in a clay pot, and the stove was busy with hot water.


    After thinking about it, he went back to the room and found Qin Lang''s clean clothes, socks, etc., and put them on the bed. When he came back, he could take the ready-made ones and hurried to take a bath.


    Fortunately, there are many people in the village, and this is for the convenience of everyone. As soon as the snow stops, everyone will go out to clean up the snow. After about an hour or so, Qin Lang will come back.


    As Su Jin expected, the shoes were soaked, the hem of the clothes was also wet, and there were many marks of being wet on the body - fortunately they were not soaked.


    Su Jin was in a hurry for a while, urging him to drink **** soup, and urging him to take a hot bath, and repeatedly asked, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    made Qin Lang wonder whether to laugh or cry, and said helplessly, "A Jin, I really am not that weak!"


    Su Jin pouted: "It doesn''t matter what you said!"


    There was nothing wrong with Qin Lang until the evening, and Su Jin felt that it was really all right, so he was relieved.


    Qin Lang secretly laughed, thinking that his daughter-in-law is so interesting!


    In the evening, Su Jin deliberately burned a large pot of charcoal fire, covered it with thin ash, and placed it under the bed.


    said to Qin Lang when he was sleeping: "It''s very cold tonight, you can''t put on such a quilt! It''s not for fun if you get sick!"


    "I¡ª" Qin Lang couldn''t refuse.


    Seeing that her eyes were clear, her words were righteous, and she was completely official and righteous, Qin Lang actually found that he could not refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Rejection seems to mean that you are guilty

    Chapter 49 Rejection seems to mean that he has a guilty conscience


    Rejection seems to mean that you are guilty and impure.


    But, can he be pure, is he still a man?


    Moreover, there was no shyness in her tone, and inexplicably made him feel a little bit stuffy¡ªhe was unwilling to admit it.


    "Don''t say you''re not cold." Su Jin frowned in displeasure.


    Qin Lang sighed and nodded: "Okay!"


    Su Jin: "." I almost laughed. What kind of trouble is this in such a reluctant tone?


    So, thanks to this heavy snow, the two slept in the same bed again.


    Qin Lang could hardly sleep all night, with conflicting longings and entanglements.


    Not only was he afraid that Su Jin would stick to him while he was sleeping, but he also had a little hope in his heart, and as a result, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    In the end, he didn''t know whether to be disappointed or relieved.


    Because Su Jin didn''t stick or rub against him.


    Su Jin actually didn''t do that on purpose. As a single dog, she always slept alone, but she didn''t have the habit of hugging a human-shaped pillow.


    It was like that before, but it was not because it was too cold!


    In the face of the cold, everything is a cloud!


    Now that his body has recovered a bit, his qi and blood are more vigorous, he is no longer hungry and has a thick quilt, and a brazier is stuffed under the bed. Su Jin has slept soundly, why would he stick it on Qin Lang?


    This day, it was a sunny day again, and the sound of dripping snow melting water was everywhere, like rain.


    The snow on the ground is still very thick, and it seems that today is another day at home.


    The snowy days are much colder than the snowy days. Su Jin brought a lot of firewood from the firewood house early in the morning, and specially selected the hardwoods with thick bowls that are very durable.


    After breakfast, Su Jinzheng told Qin Lang that he was bored at home, do you want to find Song Ping''an or something? Before Qin Lang could answer, Mrs Fang''s loud voice rang out in the courtyard.


    "You guys really have a conscience! Mom fell and lay on the bed and couldn''t move, so don''t tell me to go and have a look! It''s a shame that my mom still thinks about you all day long, bah!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, their expressions changed.


    Qin Lang abruptly got up and went out: "What''s wrong with mother? Is it serious!"


    Su Jin followed behind Qin Lang, also a little nervous. The mother-in-law is an elderly person, and this old man''s wrestling can be big or small. If he is not careful, he may be paralyzed in bed later.


    Fang shi couldn''t stand their pretence, she rolled her eyes, "Cut", and said angrily, "You won''t see it by yourself! The old lady came over and said that, if you like it or not! "


    After Mr. Fang finished speaking, he turned and walked away with a scolding sound in his mouth.


    She speaks generous words, love to go or not. But if Qin Lang and Su Jin really don''t go, Fang Shi, Liu Shi and the others don''t need to think about how unbearable they will be passed down to their couple.


    Besides, Qin Lang and Su Jin really care about Mrs. Qin, and it''s even more impossible not to go.


    Qin Lang turned his head to look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "I''ll go with you, don''t forget that I''m a doctor! Mother, she''ll be fine, don''t worry!"


    Qin Lang felt a little at ease, smiled and nodded at Su Jin, then turned his back to Su Jin and bent his knees and half-dipped his lower body: "I''ll carry you."


    "This¡ª" Su Jin''s face became hot, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll carry you, snow is heavy, don''t get your shoes wet!"


    Su Jin''s lips curled up uncontrollably, her eyes sparkling, and she leaned on his back: "Okay, then, if you feel tired, let me down!"


    Qin Lang chuckled and shook his head gently.


    With her small body and so little distance, she can still be tired of him?


    Qin Lang carried her on his back, walked steadily out of his fence and yard, and walked towards Qin''s house.


    Xuetian''s road was slippery and wet. Although Mrs. Fang walked ahead of them, she was not fast. Qin Lang overtook her in a short time.


    Seeing Su Jin walking past him with Qin Lang on his back, Mr. Fang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he turned to follow them both, a little dumbfounded.


    She doesn''t want to eat this dog food!


    The two of them walked far away before Mr. Fang came back to his senses, and with a forceful "Bah!" he scolded the ground with envy and hatred: "Shameless little hooves, rude and vulgar! Qin Lang is a useless scumbag, call a vixen to him. There really isn''t a man on the head!"


    Mrs Fang scolded and continued to walk, feeling a little unwilling, why has her husband never treated her like this?


    Qin Lang carried Su Jin into Qin''s house, He Zhi Fang was the only one with wide-eyed eyes? The Qin family was also stunned.


    A trace of sour jealousy flashed across Liu Shi''s eyes, and he smiled "yo" without laughing and said, "Third younger brother will really feel sorry for third younger brother and sister! Third younger brother and sister is really lucky!"


    Su Jin looked a little embarrassed, but he added: "He was afraid that my shoes would get wet!"


    Liu Shi''s smile froze, more sour and blocked.


    Qin Lang carefully put down Su Jin and said, "Father, brother and sister-in-law, how is mother?"


    Qin Zhu''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and he glanced at Su Jin without a trace, and hummed: "What else? Song Wushu came to see it and said that he should wipe the medicinal wine first, and then check the situation in two days! He also said mother. You have to eat some delicious Bubu, I said you two came here empty-handed?"


    Qin Liang also said: "That''s right! You have money to buy land, but don''t have the money to cut a few pounds of meat for your mother and buy dozens of eggs to make up for it? I think you are stingy!"


    "Your mother is like that, what are you arguing about? Why don''t you shut up!" Old Master Qin sighed in annoyance and sighed to Qin Lang and Su Jin: "Your mother is in the room, go in and see her when you come. Bar!"


    As he was talking, a fourteen-year-old girl came out of the old couple''s room, glanced at Qin Lang and Su Jin, and said, "Third brother, third sister-in-law, mother called you."


    Su Jin almost forgot that there was such a person in the Qin family.


    This is the daughter of the old couple. Her name is Qin Fang. She is very beautiful, but her skin is wheatish and not white. She will be fifteen years old after the new year.


    Because the cousin of my grandfather''s family was getting married in the first month of the month and was in a hurry to do needlework, and Qin Fang''s needlework was exceptionally good, and she had a good relationship with her cousin, so she went to live at the grandfather''s house for a long time to help with needlework. Should be back in a few days.


    Su Jin gave Qin Fang a friendly smile: "A Fang is back!"


    Qin Fang was stunned for a moment, as if she was a little surprised that the third sister-in-law, who had always been sullen and ignored, would take the initiative to say hello to her, she recovered and nodded, "um" and said nothing.


    Qin Fang is not arrogant, but her relationship with the three sisters-in-law is very ordinary, she must be divided. She is the best with Liu who can talk and talk sweetly, and the most annoying is Su Jin who is cold and indifferent.


    But that''s all, he will never provoke anything in front of his mother, and he will never deliberately find fault with Su Jin - unless Su Jin provokes her.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin hurriedly followed Qin Fang into the room, and Mrs. Liu and others also followed. Old Mrs. Qin was lying on the head of the bed, and a brazier was burning vigorously in front of the bed.


    ¡ª


    Today 63, 306, 417, what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Rob Bai, dont believe her

    Chapter 50 Robbery, don''t believe her


    Seeing the two of them, old lady Qin smiled bitterly and sighed: "It''s such a heavy snowy day, who is going to call you here on purpose? What''s the use of calling you here? Mother is fine, but she fell, and Fifth Uncle Song also came to see it. Give the medicinal wine, rub it on for two days, and lie down for two days and it will be fine!"


    Qin Fang frowned, glanced at her mother, and couldn''t help but say, "How can it be so easy? Mother can''t even move. Dad said that you were in pain last night and didn''t sleep well!"


    Qin Lang''s expression was condensed, and he said warmly: "Mother lie down for two days and have a look. If you feel uncomfortable, let''s go to the city''s medical center!"


    Mr. Fang "cut" and muttered: "You can speak generous words! Are you capable of bringing money?"


    Old lady Qin glared at her, she snorted and stopped talking.


    The mother-in-law was lying on the bed. She was a daughter-in-law who could rob Qin Lang and his wife for nothing, but she never dared to say anything about not treating her mother-in-law.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin ignored her.


    Su Jin saw a fist-sized rough porcelain bottle on the chest of drawers at a glance, and thought that the medicinal wine that Mrs. Qin rubbed was placed in it.


    She walked over to pick up the bottle to see what medicinal liquor was inside.


    Qin Zhu has been staring at Su Jin secretly and coldly. Seeing that Su Jin wanted to get the bottle of medicinal wine, he immediately grabbed his hand and reached out to grab Su Jin''s palm: "What are you doing? This is my mother''s medicinal wine!"


    Qin Zhu''s ugly hand grabbed towards his own palm. Su Jin didn''t expect him to come here at all. He was startled, and it was too late to avoid it.


    I didn''t want Qin Lang to grab Qin Zhu and gently push Qin Zhu to the side. Qin Zhu couldn''t help but retreat, while Su Jin took the opportunity to retract his hand, relieved, and glanced at Qin Lang gratefully.


    Su Jin is not afraid of Qin Zhu, but is disgusting.


    Being held by such a vulgar and ugly man who is so arrogant towards her, she would be so disgusted that she vomited out her meal overnight.


    "Big brother speaks when he speaks, how can he do it!"


    Qin Zhu angrily glared at Qin Lang and Su Jin, scolding: "Young third, your wings are hard, you dare to fight with my big brother! How dare you tell me? That''s my mother''s medicinal wine, how old is your daughter-in-law? Go and get it? If you break it, don''t pay for it!"


    Su Jin said: "I''m also a doctor. I''ll just take a look at this medicinal wine. How old is it, can it be difficult to hold it? If it is accidentally broken, we''ll just buy it!"


    Mrs Fang smiled strangely: "Ha, what are you talking about? Are you a doctor? Ouch, don''t tell me you still see a doctor! What kind of **** are you pretending to be!"


    Qin Lang stepped forward and took the medicine bottle and handed it to Su Jin.


    Qin Zhu, Mrs Fang and others shouted when they saw it, running on Su Jin.


    Qin Fang said angrily, "Brothers and sisters-in-law, mother is still ill, what are you doing!"


    "It''s not that some people think they are messing around, I just can''t see this pretence!" Mrs Fang scolded.


    Su Jin ignored her, opened the stopper of the porcelain bottle, and brought the medicinal wine to his nose to smell it.


    Qin Zhu sneered: "What do you see? Since the third younger brother and sister are so capable, then I will hand over my mother to you! You have to cure my mother. How can I clean you up!"


    Qin Fang gave Qin Zhu a dissatisfied look: "Brother, what are you talking about? How can you make fun of your mother''s body!"


    This third sister-in-law has married into her own family, but she has never heard of any medical skills. Who can trust her to give her mother for treatment? If it is cured, won''t it hurt the mother?


    Fang sneered sarcastically: "Ah Fang, you have wronged your eldest brother, isn''t your third sister-in-law taking care of it all by herself?"


    "Okay, shut up, what''s the noise? Let me go out if you make any more noise!" Mr. Qin said angrily, and said, "Sister Su is not a big talker, so what if I let her see? Why do you talk so much? !"


    The two people in the Qin family couldn''t help frowning, and Qin Fang also looked disapproving, but didn''t make a sound, but the expression was worth pondering, contempt, ridicule, and waiting to see the joke.


    The cork was opened, and a strong smell of medicinal wine came out, and the dark brown medicinal wine had been concocted for a long time.


    Su Jin smelled it, and recognized that it contained Achyranthes chinensis, ground tortoise, myrrh, Daxueteng, Angelica sinensis, Duhuo and other medicinal materials. These are commonly used medicinal materials for the treatment of bruises and injuries, but they are symptomatic.


    It¡¯s just that the proportion of the ingredients and the quality of the medicinal materials can¡¯t be judged without seeing it, and it¡¯s hard to say how effective the medicine is.


    Besides, according to what my sister-in-law said, my mother-in-law''s fall was very serious, and the specific things have to be analyzed in detail, and the right medicine can be prescribed. Su Jin is not optimistic.


    "I said the third brother and sister, have you finished reading it? You can''t see the flowers even if you look at a medicinal wine! What''s the matter, you should talk about it!" Fang Shi said strangely beside him.


    Song Wushu is the only barefoot doctor in the village. Su Jin is not good at making comments about his medical skills, so he said: "This medicinal wine is indeed for bruises, but I don''t know how my mother''s injuries are. I want to see how my mother''s injuries are. here!"


    "Take it down!" Mrs Fang said angrily, "Mother can''t even move because of the pain. You still want to torment your mother. It''s such a cold weather again, what''s in your mind!"


    Qin Zhu also said yin and yang strangely: "If you don''t have the ability, you say that you don''t have the ability, and pretend to be! I''ll just say, the fifth uncle Song has been sick for a lifetime, how can he make mistakes?"


    Liu Shi said with a slight smile: "Sister-in-law is right, but the three younger siblings are right to tell me whether they can be cured, otherwise wouldn''t it be tossing people? Just talk about it? Could it be that you can see your mother''s injury and then she will be healed? If you can''t, wouldn''t it be a waste of time!"


    Qin Fang frowned and said, "Sister-in-law San has a heart, mother can''t stand the tossing, so I''d better use Uncle Song''s medicine bar first! I think it will improve in two days!"


    Su Jin wanted to say something, but Qin Lang gently pulled on her sleeve, and she stopped talking.


    Qin Lang said to the old lady Qin: "Mother, you should rest well first, if it doesn''t work well in two days, let''s go to the city to see!"


    Old Mrs. Qin said with a smile: "Okay, let''s talk about it later! It''s cold, you all hurry back! Mrs Su, you''ve got your mind too, it''s fine, hehe, don''t take it to your heart!"


    Mrs Fang felt uneasy, and said angrily: "Mother, you still praise her, huh, she has no good intentions! Didn''t she say she can cure herself? Che, just talk! I don''t have the ability, and I don''t see half of the money. "


    Old Master Qin was annoyed by hearing this, so he drove everyone out of the room: "It''s alright, don''t disturb your mother''s rest, you all go out! Fang girl, take good care of your mother! The third and the Su family, hurry back, too. Su Shi, don''t take your sister-in-law''s words to heart, if Song Laowu''s medicinal liquor doesn''t work, what can you do at such a young age? I don''t blame you, ah!"


    Su Jin had no choice but to agree with a smile and followed Qin Lang away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： What kind of pot is there? Lets carry it together

    Chapter 51 What is the pot, let''s carry it together


    When Qin Lang was still carrying her back when he went back, Su Jin was depressed and lay on his back and said, "Don''t you believe in my medical skills?"


    "Can you promise to be cured?"


    "I--" Su Jin wanted to beat him a few times, and said angrily, "You''re talking nonsense! How can you talk like that? It''s unreasonable! I didn''t even see what happened to my mother-in-law''s injury. What did you tell me to guarantee?"


    No matter how powerful a doctor is, he should only speak after a diagnosis, right?


    How can there be such a domineering person who does not even make a diagnosis, but forces people to make a guarantee first.


    Qin Lang said helplessly: "It''s not that I''m being unreasonable, but you have seen the situation at the time, don''t say you can''t guarantee, even if you do, they may not be willing to let you take care of it. But don''t misunderstand my parents, my parents didn''t In other words, it''s just, um, I think you''re young, so you''re not as reliable as Uncle Song!"


    "Hey!" Su Jin sighed and said sullenly: "I don''t blame my parents, it''s only natural for my parents to think so! I''m just a little worried, my mother is in such severe pain that she can''t move, the situation is only I''m afraid it''s not very good, if you don''t treat it in time and prescribe the right medicine, Qin Lang, the most serious consequence is that my mother will be paralyzed in bed from now on, and she will never get up again, you know?"


    Qin Lang paused for a while, then stopped: "Is it really - so serious?"


    "What did I lie to you for!" Su Jin said: "It''s not that I''m arrogant. If Uncle Song was really capable, he wouldn''t be just a barefoot doctor. The medicinal wine he left behind is indeed suitable for treating an ordinary sprain and fall. But Niang''s situation is so serious, it''s really very difficult to rely on that medicinal wine alone!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t stand any longer, gritted his teeth and said, "Then why don''t we turn back? My parents are good to me. If I insist, they will agree to let you treat it. It''s the brother and sister-in-law''s words that will be ugly, don''t let them go. in the heart!"


    Thinking that the old couple had done their best to protect themselves when they split up, and thinking of the twenty pennies and two pairs of straw sandals that her mother-in-law secretly stuffed her, Su Jin nodded: "Okay, let''s go back! What''s wrong? Good consequences, we will bear it together."


    Qin Lang turned around and walked towards Qin''s house with her back.


    heard what she said and laughed: "What are the consequences? You can treat your mother with peace of mind, don''t think about it!"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes at him and snorted: "Qin Lang, do you think I''m stupid? If you didn''t see the wound, it''s hard to say whether it can be cured, or whether you have missed the best time for treatment. Good time, my mother is destined to be paralyzed, and I intervene again, the blame will definitely be on me! You don''t say anything, are you trying to bear the blame for me? But how can I be so dishonest? Besides, The two of us are husband and wife, a grasshopper on a vine, and no one can escape! If this is the worst outcome, we will pay a fortune and be responsible for supporting our mother!"


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, turned his head to look at her, and said helplessly: "Well, I''ll let you say everything, just listen to you, how about it?"


    After a while, Qin Lang said: "The worst will not happen. Mother is a good person and shouldn''t have such a fate! Besides, I believe in you and your medical skills!"


    "real?"


    "real!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed: "Qin Lang, thank you!"


    Qin Lang hesitated for a moment: "We are husband and wife, no need to say thanks."


    Su Jin smiled: "Yes!"


    The two went back and forth, and Mr. Fang shouted again in a loud voice: "I said what are you doing? Why are you here again? Are you here to give money or cause trouble?"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes and whispered, "This stupid woman, ignore her!"


    Qin Lang said "um", but he didn''t intend to ignore her. He too has had enough.


    "I said, are you dumb? Or are you not even paying attention to my sister-in-law?" Seeing that they were ignoring him, Mrs Fang became even more angry and shouted louder.


    Qin Lang had already carried Su Jin to the eaves and put her down, "Let''s see mother!"


    Liu sneered when he saw it: "Could it be that the third younger brother and sister thought of a way to cure the mother? This is back again?"


    "Yes!" Su Jin answered simply.


    Liu Shi was taken aback.


    Before she and Mrs Fang could recover, Qin Lang and Su Jin had already entered the room and said to Mr. Qin who was sitting in front of the charcoal basin, "Father, if A Jin can cure his mother, let A Jin try it! "


    "What?" Mr. Qin was stunned.


    Qin Zhu''s face darkened, he glared at the two of them fiercely, and sneered: "What did you say, third child? Give it a try?"


    He pointed to Su Jinyi''s righteous words and said angrily: "Your wife is shallow and clueless, she doesn''t understand anything, so you are fooling around with her? I think you are fascinated! Mother''s body is something she can try. Did you give it a try? If something goes wrong, can she afford it! Can you afford it!"


    "Big brother!" Qin Lang''s face also darkened, and he said coldly: "I respect you big brother, and please show some respect! This is not what A Jin means, it is what I mean, I believe her! A while ago When we went into the mountain, I accidentally injured my foot, and A Jin healed me! Dad, let A Jin see her mother''s injury! Let A Jin see it! Maybe A Jin has a solution?"


    Su Jin naturally understood that he had never given Qin Lang any treatment. He said this on purpose so that Mr. Qin and others would believe in him, and he felt a little more at ease. Uncle can''t guarantee that any disease and pain can be cured! Let me see if my mother''s injury will be healed? Qin Lang and I are also in love for my mother!"


    "Dad, don''t listen to them," Qin Zhu said angrily, "Who knows what their hearts are! In case¡ª"


    "So what do you think we can feel at ease, eldest brother?" Qin Lang glanced at Qin Zhu: "It''s not good to say, if we don''t take the initiative to do something about this, there will be nothing wrong. But we came and said this. If you do, it means taking a risk. Big brother thinks we are stupid or what? Do you have to make trouble for yourself? It¡¯s not for the sake of my mother, and I don¡¯t want to see my mother suffer!¡±


    Qin Zhu choked for a while.


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    That''s right, Qin Lang and Su Jin could not have come or said these words, but they came and said it.


    They clearly knew that they were here and said that, and that would make the big guys feel dissatisfied with them and take unknowable risks because of this, but they still came.


    Mr. Qin hesitated, but his heart was shaken, and he felt that it was okay to let Su Jin take a look. After all, Song Wushu was not a famous doctor, but he knew a little more about herbal medicine than the big guy. If he really had the ability, he would have gone to the medical center in the county town long ago.


    Maybe Su Jin really knows some medical skills?


    Before Mr. Qin could speak, Mrs. Liu coughed and said without a smile: "Well, I can''t say anything! There are some people in this world who love to show off, who knows."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 63, 277, 503


    Yesterday''s winning readers were book friends 34****52, Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, please find Luoluo in the book friend group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： cured

    Chapter 52 Healed


    Su Jin is angry, Liu is more disgusting than Fang!


    "What does the second sister-in-law mean? Is this a joke or is it aimed at me? Does the second sister-in-law think I''m making fun of my mother''s body on purpose?"


    Liu Shi snorted, "I didn''t say that! It''s just that I feel bad for my mother. It''s already so painful, and it''s such a cold day. If you suffer a toss for no reason, alas."


    Su Jin said coldly: "Second sister-in-law doesn''t understand anything, so don''t talk nonsense! The medicinal wine given by Song Wushu can only treat ordinary bruises, but my mother can''t move or get out of bed because of the pain. It can be seen that the situation is serious! Sister-in-law thinks a bottle of medicinal wine can cure it? If it is delayed, the second sister-in-law will take the responsibility?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, stop burning my head!" Liu Shi was angry and angry, "I don''t care about my mother too? Just say it! If you don''t like listening to it, take it as if I didn''t say it! Why do it? Mean run on me? No matter what, I''m your sister-in-law, do you talk to your sister-in-law like that!"


    "Then I''ll be the second sister-in-law and say nothing," Su Jin was rude, too lazy to play tricks with her and her, and instead begged Old Master Qin: "Father, let me show it to my mother. Look!"


    Mr. Qin nodded, "Sure, let''s go! Just take a look, it''s fine if you can''t cure it, don''t think about it, we''ll go to the city''s medical clinic tomorrow!"


    Su Jin''s words made Mr. Qin feel a little nervous.


    My wife''s situation is indeed different from ordinary bruises and sprains. How could it be so painful?


    And I used this medicinal wine last night, twice in the middle of the night, and once in the morning, but it didn''t work out.


    When Song Laowu came to see it last night, he didn''t give any exact words, he just said to try this medicinal wine first.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Qin panicked even more!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Fang just came out of the room, saying that it was the mother who asked the third sister-in-law to go in and have a look.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly agreed and went.


    Fang, Liu, Qin Zhu and others naturally wanted to keep up, but they were stopped by Qin Lang.


    "A Jin is checking the wounds for her mother. Is it inconvenient for the eldest brother and the second brother to enter? The sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law can''t help much. It''s enough to have A Fang. Everyone should wait outside!"


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang choked up!


    Mr. Fang quit and was about to shout, but who knew that Mrs. Liu was full of resentment after being robbed by Su Jin just now. Before Mr. Fang could speak, he sneered: "Big brother, they don''t need to go in. Why can''t I and my sister-in-law go in? This is our home, why are you, the third child, an outsider stopping us!"


    Mr. Fang immediately echoed: "That''s right, why are you? Get out of the way! Don''t think of Mr. Su doing something shameful inside!"


    Qin Lang refused to give in an inch, stopped talking, but stopped them from entering.


    These two people have more than enough success and failure. Who knows what they will do and say when they go in?


    Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Fang did not expect that Qin Lang meant that he was going to fight with them. It was like smoke from the seven orifices.


    With Mr. Qin, Qin Lang would block him more confidently.


    Liu Shi and Fang Shi had no choice but to give up.


    Mr. Liu muttered a few words like "outsiders" and "shameless", but Qin Lang ignored them all.


    He only needs to make sure that no one goes in to cause trouble for his daughter-in-law, and nothing else matters.


    In the room, Qin Fang''s face was also not very good-looking, and she reluctantly unwrapped Mrs. Qin''s clothes.


    But Mrs. Qin smiled kindly and cooperated very well.


    With her cooperation, Qin Fang did not refuse even though she was not happy.


    The sprain was on the waist, it was a little red and swollen, and the medicinal wine was applied. Compared with the surrounding area, the skin color of that piece looked even more shocking.


    When Qin Fang saw this, she was so distressed that tears almost fell, and she called out "mother"


    She glanced at Su Jin expectantly, but at this time she was hoping that Su Jin would really be able to cure her mother so that her mother would suffer less.


    Su Jinmei''s heart skipped a beat, this situation was more serious than she expected.


    "Mother, I have to press it with my hand, it will hurt a little bit, please bear with it. Also, you have to tell me where it hurts when I press it, and whether it hurts badly or not!"


    Su Jin''s entire mental state and temperament have changed in vain. The serious and serious expression is very different from before. Old Mrs. Qin and Qin Fang have no reason to have a sense of not being scornful. After listening to her, old Mrs. Qin Quickly nodded: "Hey, good!"


    Su Jin stretched out her hand and pressed it down. When the old lady Qin pressed her lumbosacral and iliac crests, she was so sore that her tears almost came out.


    Qin Fang was anxious when she saw it, and she said with some resentment: "Is it okay! Mother already hurts, how can I stop you from pressing it back and forth!"


    "Don''t worry, Ah Fang, it''s alright!" Su Jin smiled at Qin Fang and withdrew his hand.


    She already knew that this was an acute psoas fascia sprain.


    Fortunately, she and Qin Lang turned back again, otherwise a bottle of medicinal wine that was injured by bruises would not solve the problem.


    Her crow''s mouth was right, if it was delayed, her mother-in-law would really be paralyzed, and she would have to suffer from the pain.


    Of course, this little problem is not a big problem for her.


    Su Jin didn''t tell old lady Qin and Qin Fang these words, and they didn''t understand it. And the few outside, if you think they know, will think she is alarmist and nonsense.


    "How is it? Can you¡ªcan you do something?" Qin Fang hurriedly asked again, and the old lady Qin also looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile, "I will give my mother a rub, massage the acupoints, and then rub the medicinal wine, it will be fine!"


    Old Mrs. Qin and Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since it''s just a rub, there''s no need to spend money on medicine, both of them are willing to give it a try. Anyway, even if it doesn''t work, it''s not expected to matter.


    The old lady Qin said, "It''s hard work for you!"


    "Mother said something foreign," Su Jin smiled and added, "It will be a little painful, please bear with it."


    The old lady Qin said with a smile: "Just don''t worry, we country people are all cheap, how can we be afraid of this pain!"


    Su Jin smiled and moved his hand.


    First press the Houxin point to relieve pain, then press the Lianpai point and the waist point to relieve the spasm, and finally the Jidian point and the Shenjin point.


    After she pressed a set of acupuncture points, the old lady Qin''s pain disappeared immediately, and her whole body relaxed a lot. She smiled happily: "It really works, it''s no longer painful!"


    Qin Fang also smiled upon seeing this, and smiled gratefully at Su Jin.


    Su Jin understood, smiled and said, "Mother got up and walked around."


    Old Mrs. Qin and Qin Fang were stunned: "Well, can we go now?"


    That''s amazing too!


    "Mum, won''t you know if you try it?" Su Jin pursed her lips and smiled.


    Kneading acupuncture points seems simple, but not everyone can do it, and in many cases, it is more effective than taking medicine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Fangs Lius dissatisfaction

    Chapter 53 Fang Clan Liu Clan Dissatisfied


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. Qin felt that her body was really relaxed and the pain was gone, so she let Su Jin and Qin Fang help her out of bed.


    As expected, I was able to walk slowly.


    She walked back and forth, nothing happened! Xide pulled Su Jin and said with a smile: "You kid, I didn''t expect to have such a good ability! It was so painful that I couldn''t move, it''s good, it''s amazing!"


    Su Jin still helped old Mrs. Qin to lie down and smiled: "It''s not finished yet, I have to press one side again at noon and at night, and press it three times tomorrow according to today''s time. After that, I will take a good rest for half a month. Don''t do heavy work for a month, and don''t bend over easily. After half a month, you''ll be all right!"


    "Okay, okay!" Old lady Qin nodded happily.


    It¡¯s only half a month. You don¡¯t need to spend money on medicines, which is already a good deal.


    It was so painful, I thought I was going to the county hospital!


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Fang and said with a smile: "Why don''t I teach A Fang how to massage acupuncture points, and then let A Fang press it for my mother!"


    "It''s better this way!" Old lady Qin said with a smile, "It also saves you from running back and forth!"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Actually, I don''t mind running back and forth, just¡ª"


    It''s just that every time the two sisters-in-law see her, they don''t have a good face and don''t say anything, and they will definitely throw all kinds of sarcasm at her. She doesn''t want to hear it very much. Best not to meet.


    The old lady Qin sighed lightly, patted her hand and said softly: "good boy, have a good time with Arang, don''t pay attention to those who are there! If they dare to talk nonsense outside, you can tell me. , I am in charge of you."


    Su Jin smiled and thanked Qin Fang.


    Qin Fang followed Su Jin''s instructions and massaged the acupoints for her mother again.


    After finishing this whole set, Qin Fang was panting slightly tiredly, with fine sweat on his forehead, and his hands were sore.


    She rubbed her wrist and looked at Su Jin in admiration.


    I thought it would be easy, but it wasn¡¯t.


    When Su Jin and Qin Fang helped the happy old lady Qin out of the room, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Qin Lang was also stunned, and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin winked at him proudly and smiled.


    Qin Lang''s heart softened and he also smiled. In my heart, I felt a lot of pride, his daughter-in-law is amazing!


    "This-this is, okay?" Mr. Qin was surprised and delighted.


    "It''s alright, alright!" The old lady Qin said with a smile: "Thanks to A Jin, who gave me a massage on the acupuncture points, it''s good! I don''t feel any pain anymore! A Jin is really capable!"


    "Okay, good! That''s good, that''s good!" Mr. Qin nodded again and again, and glanced at Su Jin gratefully.


    Qin Zhu, Fang Shi, etc. are boring.


    Shi Fang pouted and said, "If I want to say that Song Wushu''s medicinal wine works, my mother used Song Wushu''s medicinal wine to be almost all right, but she is well-behaved and it''s cheap to pick it up!"


    Liu Shi also said: "If you don''t need medicine, you can treat the disease by massaging the acupuncture points casually. Haha, don''t say I''ve seen it before, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "We can''t compare with others, who makes people think about it? It''s not a matter of making mistakes!" Fang was sour.


    Qin Fang couldn''t help but said: "Sister-in-law three''s method really works, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, don''t say that."


    Liu Shi smiled and said: "A Fang, you are a child, they are coaxing you!"


    "Enough of you!" The old lady Qin said angrily: "You have no ability yourself, and you can''t see that others are capable, right? Or do you want me to lie down and not move? Ah? Why are you talking so much!"


    Su Jin didn''t care what they said at all, and didn''t expect them to be grateful to him. Seeing this, he smiled and said, "Mother, don''t get angry, it''s okay for me to be good at being good, or whether it''s Song Wushu''s medicinal wine that works, the most important thing is that mother is fine. Alright! Mother, don''t forget to rest and recuperate for a while, we''ll go back first!"


    Qin Lang also said, "We''ll visit my mother another day!"


    said Bi took Su Jin and left.


    The old lady Qin opened her mouth, she wanted to say that she would leave them after lunch, but thinking about these two sons and daughters-in-law, she sighed secretly and didn''t say anything.


    Asked Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu to send them a gift. Before Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu reluctantly took two steps, Qin Lang and Su Jin had already left.


    The old lady Qin sighed: "The third child is good, and Su Jin is also capable. You-oh, come on, I won''t say anything anymore, just leave it to you!"


    Qin Fang stared in the direction of the door where Su Jin and Qin Lang disappeared, thoughtfully.


    This third sister-in-law seems to be really different!


    On the way home, Qin Lang was still carrying Su Jin on his back.


    The mood of the two of them was quite relaxed, and Qin Lang''s footsteps were much lighter.


    Su Jin briefly recounted the treatment process for Mrs. Qin, and said triumphantly: "See how good I am? Seriously, let''s not talk about the medicinal wine, even if you go to the city''s medical center, you can''t cure it with medicine alone. Mother''s injury, it is also fortunate that I met me!"


    Su Jin''s words are really conscience.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Well, I knew you were the best, and I really want to thank you today!"


    "That''s right! My medical skills are not bragging! I will rely on this to make a fortune in the future! Our family''s good life depends on it!"


    Qin Lang chuckled and hooked his lips: "Well, you are right, I will listen to you!"


    Su Jin seemed to be a little offended when he heard it, and immediately said suspiciously: "Do you really believe me? Don''t you say that on purpose to make me happy?"


    "How come? Of course it''s true!" Qin Lang vowed.


    "Really?" Su Jin said that he was still skeptical.


    "Really!" Qin Lang thought for a while, and said, "When you mention medical skills, your whole person is very special¡ªwell, you are very energetic, confident, and confident. You can''t pretend. How could I not believe you?"


    Also, she is so confident and high-spirited that she is very special¡ªbeautiful, so good-looking that people can''t take their eyes off her.


    Qin Lang did not say this sentence naturally.


    Su Jin felt a little embarrassed after listening to him explain so earnestly to himself. His face was flushed, and he was a little proud. He raised the corners of his lips, couldn''t help laughing happily, and lay on Qin Lang''s back and stopped talking. .


    Qin Lang listened to the pleasant light laughter coming from his ears, and passed through his heart like a feather. He couldn''t help but grinned silently, and the roots of his ears gradually turned red.


    When I got home, there were still some charcoal fires in the stove that were not completely extinguished. Su Jin struggled to get off Qin Lang''s back, squatted down to start the fire, and hurriedly said, "Are your shoes wet? Hurry up and change your shoes!"


    The toe of the shoe was indeed a little wet, but it didn''t really matter, Qin Lang didn''t care at all.


    But after listening to Su Jin''s words, he felt that someone cared about him so much, so he might as well be more delicate, so he agreed and went to change his shoes happily.


    The work of treating my mother-in-law''s sprain was done. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Uncle Song came to the door.


    ¡ª


    67, 337, 527, what?


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were Ruofan Ni Ai Mu Fengfeng, Emperor Killing, and Jiang Jiang, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Youre polite, he wont appreciate it

    Chapter 54 He won''t appreciate you if you''re polite


    Qin Lang didn''t have any friendship with Song Wushu''s family. Seeing Song Wushu coming, the couple looked at each other and thought of Mrs. Qin''s injury.


    Song Wushu''s face was not very good-looking, and he glanced at their humble kitchen with disgust. He didn''t mean to go in, so he preached at the door.


    That¡¯s right, preaching.


    Song Wushu''s words were not very pleasant, so he opened his mouth and taught the two of them a lesson.


    ". This practice of medicine and medicine is a big deal, it''s not a joke, and it''s not something anyone can do casually! You young people are short-sighted and short-sighted, but you have the courage to try anything! Did you come? What if something goes wrong? Your mother''s injury is healed by me, who would allow you to interfere? Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise who will be responsible? You are responsible or I am responsible? No If you know, I still think I, Song Laowu, cause trouble! Qin Lang, you are too, a big man, not to mention disciplining his own wife well, and letting her make troubles, really - well, this is your own I''m too lazy to say anything about family matters! I''m kind, I''m afraid you won''t like to hear it! I''ll just say, don''t interfere in the future when I take over the treatment of the disease, otherwise it will cause some trouble, don''t blame me for being rude noodle!"


    Qin Lang was a little unhappy and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Don''t worry, we don''t have the heart to meddle in our own business. It is our mother who is hurt. Seeing her pain so badly, my daughter-in-law will take action. My daughter-in-law did nothing wrong, there is nothing to do. Discipline or not, hasn''t my mother''s injury been cured by her?"


    Su Jin also said: "Acute psoas muscle and fascia sprain can lead to paralysis in severe cases. Your medicinal wine is right for ordinary bruises, but for this, medicinal wine alone is not enough. I have done nothing wrong. If it is true Wrong, of course we are also responsible, you can rest assured that it is not your fault!"


    This old man has developed such a tyrannical and domineering temperament by knowing a little medical skills. When he comes to the door, he will rely on the old man to teach him a lesson. Su Jin''s words are not polite.


    Anyway, to this kind of person, even if you are polite, he will not appreciate it!


    Song Wushu was even more angry, staring at the two of them anxiously, and scolded angrily: "Okay, okay, I kindly came to remind you, but instead of talking about me, it became my fault? Young people, don''t be too crazy. If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will fall into trouble in the future! Even a ten-year-old hairy girl dares to talk about medical skills, and she is not afraid of being laughed at when she speaks! Come on, I''m too lazy to talk to you, you give it to me Remember, next time you mess with my affairs, I''m absolutely welcome!"


    Song Wushu turned and left angrily, scolding as he walked: "It''s a big talk and you don''t know how to blush, can you cure it? Just you, a yellow-haired girl, can you be cured without medicine? Even if it was cured by my medicinal wine, I have a face to myself. Take the credit."


    Su Jin: "."


    "This person is really¡ªhow can he be so shameless!"


    Qin Lang lightly patted Su Jin on the shoulder, and said warmly, "Leave him alone!"


    Su Jin hummed and gritted his teeth: "One day he won''t dare to speak like that in front of me!"


    I''m so angry, a half-assed barefoot doctor dared to put on an aloof look in front of her to teach her a lesson!


    Qin Lang comforted her: "I believe in you, there will be such a day!"


    "That''s natural!" Su Jin smiled and breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling better now.


    What the two of them didn''t expect was that Uncle Song attached great importance to this matter, and he preached it all over the village.


    Said that Su Jin was shameless and shameless, a yellow-haired girl in her teens, even if she didn''t know several kinds of herbal medicines, she dared to say that she could cure diseases!


    It was clearly her own medicinal wine that cured the sprain of the old sister-in-law of the Qin family, but the Su family was so embarrassed to take the credit, saying it was her credit


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu wanted someone to step on Su Jin. When they visited, someone asked them about it. Of course they helped Fifth Uncle Song to arrange Su Jin.


    So many people laughed at Su Jin, especially the widow and mother and daughter.


    But jokes are jokes, everyone doesn''t take it seriously, they only think that Su Jin is a young lady who wants to show off, that''s why they make such a joke.


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but say a few good words for Su Jin, saying that Su Jin and Qin Lang are not that kind of people.


    was robbed and made fun of saying that since she believed in Su Jin so much, when her daughter-in-law gave birth, she simply asked Su Jin to deliver her daughter-in-law!


    The people around him burst into laughter when they heard this.


    Although midwives are inseparable from every household, like matchmakers, they are not a glamorous profession.


    Aunt Song''s face turned pale when she heard this, and she was angry and grabbed it: "Su Jin is not a midwife, don''t talk nonsense without a door!"


    For these gossips, Su Jin and Qin Lang had little contact with the villagers and didn''t hear much; secondly, after the snow melted, the two were busy cleaning the ground, so they couldn''t care about the gossip.


    Snow turns into water and soaks into the soil. As soon as the sun shines, the water evaporates, which makes the dryness and humidity in the ground just right.


    It will not be too dry or hard, nor too sticky when tidying up.


    This is much easier than when digging the wasteland at first, and Su Jin can also play.


    The two spent five days cultivating the eight acres of land carefully. The eight acres of land are divided into 16 plots, and there is a path for one person to walk between adjacent ones, which is convenient for future planting and management.


    You''re done. Looking at the neat square ground, Su Jin felt a sense of accomplishment, and said with a smile: "Now we can have a good year in peace! Other things will be done in the spring of next year!"


    Qin Lang nodded with a smile, and said, "And what about building a house? What do you think, A Jin?"


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly collapsed when he mentioned this, and he helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    She also wanted to get the house and the tall yard up quickly, but where to get the money?


    Qin Zhu''s bastard, although he was cleaned up badly by himself, but in the future, he will not be disturbed if he fails to keep things in order.


    Su Jin thought about the last time, but didn''t mention it to Qin Lang.


    She was afraid that Qin Lang would even be suspicious of her.


    After all, women are always more disadvantaged in this kind of thing. There is a saying that "flies don''t hold seamless eggs". If Qin Lang had a rift with himself because of this, it would not be worth the loss.


    In ancient times, women were especially harsh. No matter how nice Qin Lang was to himself, he was still a man, and a man couldn''t stand this kind of thing.


    Her relationship with him is not good enough to open her heart and say anything without any scruples.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang looked at her calmly with dark eyes: "I want to enter the mountain again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Dont call us this shit

    Chapter 55 Don''t call us this kind of life-threatening thing


    "Huh?" Su Jin was startled, raised his eyes to look at Qin Lang, his expression was a little confused, and he didn''t understand what Qin Lang meant for a while.


    Qin Lang smiled, "I want to invite a few people to go into the mountains again to hunt a few wild boars. It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and this kind of game is very popular with big families, and it will definitely sell for a good price."


    As long as you earn more than ten taels or twenty taels of silver, you will have the money to build a house.


    Not to mention that the house can be built in one step, at least the large yard can be enclosed, the house can also be built a decent one, and the living conditions of the family can also be improved.


    In short, in one sentence, with this money, they can be much better off.


    Naturally, this money is not so easy to make.


    Su Jin didn''t even think to refuse: "No way!"


    This is too dangerous!


    "A Jin," Qin Lang put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "Trust me, I will come back safely! After this season, I won''t be able to sell at such a good price! Look at me. Isn''t it good to go with Ping An last time? Bring a few more people this time, and it will be fine. "


    "But¡ª" Su Jin''s throat froze, and Qin Lang was speechless.


    "rest assured!"


    Su Jin lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "You have already decided, haven''t you?"


    Qin Lang said: "But I want you to agree."


    Su Jin pouted, thinking how rascal these words are!


    "Come back early and be more careful!" Su Jin couldn''t persuade him, so he sighed and agreed.


    Qin Lang''s eyes brightened and his smile flew: "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    Su Jin smiled, "This is the real cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. It just snowed a few days ago. It''s not sure how cold it is in the mountains. You must come back early, and don''t wait until you catch the wind and cold, and you will be troublesome!"


    Qin Lang nodded in agreement.


    Qin Lang had obviously planned this matter for a long time. As soon as he got Su Jin''s consent here, it was already arranged there.


    Su Jin gritted his teeth and glared at him in anger, and he laughed and chatted with him, and Su Jin finally calmed down a little.


    In addition to Song Ping''an, he also called five or six young adults in the village, all of whom had poor family conditions. I don''t know how Qin Lang persuaded them that they would like to follow him into the mountains to hunt wild boars in this freezing cold day.


    Qin Lang went out again, if there are other people in the village who want to go, they will go together.


    Naturally, no one goes.


    Even if there are one or two young people who are adventurous and eager to go, they are slapped back by their parents.


    In this kind of weather, you are not too poor to live in the mountains. Who wants to take risks?


    In case of contracting the cold, it will kill people!


    Moreover, this is going to be gone, whether there is a harvest, and what the harvest will be is uncertain.


    Song Ping''an pouted, it''s better not to go, that''s what Lange said, for fear that when they hunted wild boars and returned, the villagers would be jealous and complain that they didn''t bring them before.


    Actually, I never thought that anyone would join again.


    And they will definitely not come home empty-handed this time. Last time he and Lango found a group of wild boar dens. This time, they just brought people to hunt ready-made ones.


    Qin Lang went to Qin''s house on purpose and asked Qin Zhu and Qin Liang if they wanted to go.


    Before he could finish speaking, Brother Qin Zhu sneered and robbed him.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, don''t call us in this kind of life-threatening thing!"


    "That''s right, there really is something good to do, but I didn''t see you thinking about us. You are the one who suffered. What''s your heart?"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, that is to say, he just wanted to show it to the people in the village. He knew that they would not go, but he didn''t expect it to be so unpleasant.


    "Since the eldest brother and the second brother don''t go, then forget it." Qin Lang was too lazy to talk to them, so he got up and said goodbye.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin were a little worried and couldn''t help but persuaded him not to go. Qin Lang thanked them for their kindness, comforted them, and left in a hurry.


    Su Jin prepared a lot of herbs for bruises as usual. The turban was torn into several strips of cloth that could be used to bandage wounds, and they were neatly folded and put away.


    In case of trauma, mash the herbs and apply it to the wound, then wrap it with a cloth.


    He also prepared several herbs for treating wind-cold and reducing fever, one by one tied with thatch, and about two kilograms of old **** - bought from Lizheng''s house, and let him bring along.


    Forced Qin Lang to bring the clay pot as well, and told him to boil **** tea every morning and evening to ward off cold and warm his stomach.


    As for the bowl for drinking **** tea, you don''t need to bring it. There will always be wild bamboo in the mountains, so just use a bamboo tube.


    Thinking of the wild boar''s extremely lethal fangs, Su Jin''s scalp felt a little numb.


    After thinking about it, he simply asked Qin Lang to bring the needle and thread.


    "In case someone is injured by the tusks of the wild boar, if the wound is deep and large, clean the wound, sew the seam with a needle and thread, and then apply the herbal medicine. Otherwise, the herbal medicine alone will not stop the bleeding."


    Su Jin said, and taught Qin Lang the tricks of how to sew with needles, as well as precautions.


    Qin Lang was stunned when he heard it, and said in surprise, "This¡ªcan a needle and thread be used to sew a wound? Isn''t it painful?"


    "That''s better than dying!" Su Jin glared at him and said, "Too much blood loss, and it''s a cold day, the body temperature will drop rapidly, people will go into shock, and it''s easy to die! Therefore, once the injury is serious, Be sure to sew the wound immediately, stop the bleeding first, and then drink **** soup and take antipyretics! The wound was in pain at that time, and even if you sew with needles and threads, it will not feel too painful."


    said and sighed: "It''s a pity, it would be good if there was Ma Bo San, and I wouldn''t suffer too much!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were deep and he smiled: "A Jin knows a lot!"


    "I''m a doctor!" Su Jin was not worried about being seen through by him. Anyway, he didn''t know the origin of the deity, so he said angrily, "I just told you, do you remember it?"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "I remember, I remember!"


    "That''s good," Su Jin sighed with a smile: "Come back early!"


    "Well, I will."


    Qin Lang and the others set off early the next morning when they were ready.


    This day is already the seventeenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    As soon as Qin Lang left home, Su Jin went to Aunt Song''s house and asked Aunt Song with a smile if she could make do with her for a few days? Overnight at her house?


    Aunt Song readily agreed, nodded and smiled, "Speaking of which, it''s not quite right for you to keep that house by yourself. It''s just right to come to our house, and it''s lively and lively! Why don''t you come here earlier in the afternoon and eat at our house? Let''s have dinner!"


    Su Jin smiled and thanked, and really moved all the things in the kitchen to the thatched hut at around four o''clock in the afternoon, locked the door, and went to Aunt Song''s house.


    Although she was not afraid of Qin Zhu, she was in trouble.


    And in case someone saw Qin Zhu''s figure at night, it wouldn''t be good to say any rumors.


    Qin Zhu really had a crooked mind again.


    The last time Su Jin suffered a severe loss, he was angry and hated, but the more he refused to let go, he vowed viciously in his heart that he would definitely get Su Jin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    52, 219, 409, what?


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, Ruofan Niai Mufengfeng, Xiyan Jin''er, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： wrestling

    Chapter 56


    Now Qin Lang is away from home again. After a few days, Qin Zhu''s restless heart began to stir again.


    He didn¡¯t go on the first night, but on the second night, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    This time he came prepared, holding a long wooden stick almost as thick as a wrist in his hand, the evil light flashed in his triangular eyes, and he sneered.


    This time he has a wooden stick to explore the way, and he will never let Su Jin''s little girl figure out again.


    Thinking of that little girl''s pretty brows and slender figure, the evil fire in Qin Zhu''s heart ignited one after another.


    However, Qin Zhu, who was exploring the path step by step and walking cautiously, never imagined that he slipped and fell heavily just a few steps into the fenced courtyard.


    He groaned in pain and threw his legs upside down, throwing the path-finding stick in his hand out far away!


    He then felt that the ground was extremely slippery, like ice.


    Of course he wouldn''t know that before Su Jin went to Aunt Song''s house, Tete poured a load of water in the yard just to entertain the uninvited villains!


    A sharp pain in the spine and coccyx caused cold sweat to break out from Qin Zhu''s forehead. After several attempts, he finally struggled to get up from the ground.


    Don''t talk about bullying Su Jin at this moment, even every step you take will hurt the wound.


    "Damn it, little bastard!" Qin Zhu stared at the thatched hut that was so close but couldn''t get close at all, gritted his teeth viciously and cursed in a low voice.


    Back at the door of his house, he couldn''t hold his breath any longer, he leaned against the wall and shouted, "Fang, Fang! You lazy woman, come out and help Laozi into the house!"


    Mr. Fang was snoring loudly, and Mrs. Qin didn''t even hear when Mrs. Qin and the old couple got up.


    The old couple was startled when they saw their son sweating in pain and asked what happened?


    Qin Zhu hummed and said, "I got up and went to the thatched hut, and I accidentally fell. The weather is so **** slippery, why is the ground so slippery!"


    Mr. Qin sighed and scolded: "Isn''t it like this in the big winter? You said that you can wrestle even when you are old, alas!"


    Mrs. Qin hurriedly said: "Isn''t there any damage? Hurry back to the house and lie down!" After speaking, she called out to Mrs. Fang.


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s appearance, he was taken aback and shouted loudly. He was reprimanded by the old couple and Qin Zhu: What is the yelling in the middle of the night? Tell your neighbors to hear you? This mother-in-law just loves to scream!


    Qin Zhu wiped the old lady Qin''s unused medicinal wine before lying down, cursing, and didn''t sleep well all night.


    I can get up the next morning, and it''s okay to walk, but I can''t move too hard, and I can''t use force on my waist, otherwise it will still hurt.


    The old couple also sighed in relief and let him rest.


    This is not serious, just want to come here for a few days.


    Who knew that Qin Zhuxie''s thoughts were moved, and after breakfast, he called Mrs. Fang: "Isn''t Mrs. Su able to cure? Go and ask her to come and give Laozi a cure!"


    Fang was taken aback.


    Old Mrs. Qin put a small dustpan on her knee and was peeling corn kernels. When she heard this, she raised her head and glared at Qin Zhu and said, "Boss, what nonsense are you talking about! Mrs. Su is your younger brother and sister, how can an uncle ask your younger brother and sister to see a doctor, don''t you? Recklessly!"


    Mrs Fang also said angrily: "That''s right, Mrs Su''s little hoof knows a lot of medical skills? Tell her to see it? It''s bad if it''s good, I don''t worry! Father, are you not feeling well? Then, then I ask Fifth Uncle Song?"


    "Please don''t ask Song Wushu for the money?" Qin Zhu glared at Mrs. Fang and said to Mrs. Qin, "Mother, where did you say that! Mrs. Su is a doctor, and I am a patient. What can''t you see? Mother is not. Said she cured the mother last time? Let her show me what?"


    "No!" Fang was anxious, "That little hoof has always been against us. What if she does something bad? You can''t ask her to come!"


    Old Mrs. Qin was a little hesitant after listening to Qin Zhu''s words. Personally, she believed in Su Jin, at least in the treatment of bruises and injuries, so it would be okay for her to treat her son. After all, she''s a doctor


    But Mr. Fang''s attitude, even if Su Jin is cured, he won''t get any good words. Maybe he will let Mrs. Fang say countless ugly things before he is cured. Why should there be trouble again?


    The old lady Qin said, "It''s alright, alright, everyone, please go and invite Song Laowu to come over and show your man! After all, Mrs. Su is young, let Song Laowu come and see!"


    "That money."


    "I''m out!"


    "Hey, mother, I''ll go right now!" Fang shi turned and left happily, as if she felt that she was taking advantage of her.


    Qin Zhu was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, and he glared at Mrs Fang''s back, this silly woman, ruining his good deeds!


    Having said that, he can''t hold on any longer, otherwise it will appear too much.


    Qin Zhu had no choice but to be annoyed, and temporarily gave up the idea of ??letting Su Jin "heal" himself.


    Song Wushu soon arrived at Qin''s house, showed Qin Zhu a look, and said that there was nothing serious, he kept a small bottle of the medicinal wine he had made, and asked him to wipe it three times a day, earning seven cents of money.


    Fang shi took Song Wushu and stepped on Su Jin.


    Song Wushu was even more proud. He wished his nostrils were turned upside down, and he snorted: "My niece is indeed a sensible person, and she is not foolish! How dare a yellow-haired girl from the Su family say that she understands medical skills? Oh, this is too funny!"


    "No way! She''s fine if she doesn''t cause trouble!" Fang slapped her thigh in approval.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t say anything in front of Fifth Uncle Song, and smiled a little reluctantly.


    Song Wushu left Qin''s house proudly, full of confidence.


    Mr. Fang felt that this was a good opportunity to humiliate Su Jin, so he ran up to Su Jin and said mockery.


    Fang''s meaning is: Do you really think you know medical skills? My man fell and twisted. We looked for Song Wushu and didn''t look for you. Hmph, I''m so mad at you!


    Su Jin: "."


    She doesn''t know a strange flower between heaven and earth!


    Su Jin didn''t say a word. In Fang Shi''s opinion, this was "too angry to speak", Fang Shi was satisfied, snorted, and left triumphantly.


    Su Jin pulled the corners of his lips and smiled maliciously. So, the water she poured last night had an effect? And the effect seems to be pretty good too!


    Should!


    Su Jin thought bitterly in his heart, that shameless bastard, if he hadn''t crippled him, it would be cheaper for him.


    Humph, if he really thought he was a soft persimmon, he would have a wrong idea. If he didn''t give up, she would have a way to deal with him! Custody makes him unforgettable every time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： They all envy me!

    Chapter 57 They all envy me!


    Su Jin still spends the night at Aunt Song''s house every day.


    Later, Qin Zhu inadvertently learned that Su Jin was not in the room at all that night, and even if he entered by himself, he was destined to not be able to take any advantage of it. Qin Zhu almost lost his anger.


    Su Jin counted the days, and on the 21st day of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Lang, Song Ping''an and others finally came back!


    Hearing someone in the village shouting, Su Jin''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t care to say hello to Aunt Song and ran towards the entrance of the village.


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "This child, I''m so worried these days!"


    She misses Song Ping''an herself, so she hurriedly followed.


    Su Jin saw Qin Lang who was carrying a wild boar on his shoulder at a glance, and his eyes swept over him. Fortunately, he was not injured!


    The corners of his lips raised a big smile, and his eyes were sparkling.


    Qin Lang also looked at her, met her smile, and smiled, revealing his white teeth.


    Song Ping''an and a few young people met, and they all whistled and coaxed, shouting "sister-in-law!" giggling, and their expressions and attitudes were full of goodwill.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, but also a little shy, his face was slightly red, and he looked at Qin Lang for help: what''s going on? Why are these people doing this to her?


    Qin Lang was also happy, and a little proud¡ªthis is his daughter-in-law!


    smiled at Su Jin and whispered, "Go back and talk about it!"


    A lot of people gathered around while they were talking. Seeing that the eight of them had brought back five very plump wild boars, they were amazed and envious, and they talked at length.


    Envy is envy, and it will not have its own share, you can only see it!


    Some of the wealthier family members became greedy, so they approached and asked if they could sell a few kilograms for their own tooth-fighting offerings? Many people have also said they want to buy it.


    The children were running around watching the freshness, laughing, and some dared to pluck a long pig''s hair or tug at the pig''s tail, while others screamed and screamed. , not very lively.


    The open space in front of Song Ping''an''s house was the most spacious. Amidst the noise, several wild boars were carried to the door of Song Ping''an''s house.


    Countless people are watching the excitement.


    Qin Lang said to the crowd: "We will divide this wild boar first, and whoever wants to buy it will buy it by himself. If there is no time at the moment, we will not entertain the big guy. If the big guy has nothing to do, let''s go first! "


    Some people couldn''t help but say with a smile that such a fat wild boar, with so many heads, does each family give the big guys a one-pound or two-pound tooth-beating sacrifice?


    All the villagers burst into laughter when they heard it, and they all agreed with a smile.


    Qin Lang, Song Ping''an, etc. just laughed, did not refuse, and did not talk to each other.


    These words were mostly jokes, and everyone didn''t expect to be able to share a pound or two of meat.


    There are hundreds of households in the whole village. If a family really wants to share one or two catties, these five wild boars can share more than half of it.


    This is someone who came back through hard work and adventure. At the beginning, they also called others to go, but they didn¡¯t want to go. What else can they say now?


    Aunt Song, Uncle Song, and Su Jin were busy heating a large pot of hot water. Several other people went home and called their family members to come and help. Many people were quick and happy, and all five wild boars were scalded and dissected in more than an hour. .


    Several large wooden pots were filled with various internal organs, and fans of pork were placed on the door that was temporarily removed to serve as a meat case.


    Qin Lang and Song Ping''an borrowed a large scale from Lizheng''s family, and the eight families began to divide wild pork.


    When Qin Lang picked people to go with him, they were all loyal and honest people. On the way, they agreed that the meat would be divided equally, and everyone had no opinion.


    On the contrary, he said that Qin Lang had the hardest time, and he should share more, but Qin Lang refused.


    It is even more impossible for others to speak.


    Each family was divided into ninety kilograms of meat, two pig trotters, five pig heads, the remaining two pig trotters, and various internal organs were roughly divided, among which one pig head, one pig trotter, and Qin Lang cut about five kilograms of meat from his family and planned to give it to Lizheng''s family. After all, he borrowed his scale.


    also means friendship.


    Everyone has no opinion, Li is a village official after all, and there is no harm in getting along with his family. Besides, I have divided so much today, and I can afford to share so much for Lizheng''s family.


    Originally, Song Ping''an wanted the five kilograms of meat, but Qin Lang laughed and said that he had few family members, so he took it from his own.


    After the meat was distributed, each family happily took their share back home. If anyone in the village wants to buy it, they go to their home to buy it.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin also went home.


    In addition to meat and trotters, the two also shared a pig head and a pair of pig livers.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "My heart is down. I boiled hot water at home. You should take a hot bath and have a good rest!"


    Qin Lang said hello, and then smiled again: "Actually, I''m not tired, really!"


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re amazing!" Su Jin angered him, remembering what happened before, and wondering, "Why do they call me sister-in-law like that? I don''t even know the names of many people." How can I be so familiar with them? .


    Qin Lang suddenly became complacent, raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Because you are very careful and thoughtful, the **** you prepared, as well as the cold medicine and hemostatic medicine are very effective, and everyone is very supportive of you. And , they all envy me!"


    It is self-evident that I envy him, of course, I envy him for having a good daughter-in-law!


    After saying this, Su Jin suddenly realized, happy and a little embarrassed in his heart, and said with a smile: "This is all right, they are too polite!"


    Qin Lang said: "What should I do? They clearly got my light!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and nodded: "Yes, yes, you said yes!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Back at home, Su Jin was busy heating hot water to find clean clothes, and after the water was boiled, he urged Qin Lang to take a bath.


    Qin Lang hadn''t finished washing when Fang and Liu came.


    Su Jin saw their eyes were slightly cold, and a trace of disdain flashed across them.


    Was not getting up early for no benefit, she knew exactly why these two shrews came here.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Su Jin said: "The two sisters-in-law are too impatient. I will send a copy of this wild boar to my parents later, so don''t bother the two sisters-in-law to come to the door!"


    Liu''s face was a little bit suffocating, but he didn''t smile and said: "What did the third brother and sister say? I heard that the third brother came back from hunting wild boars, we just came to watch the fun!"


    Mr. Fang was not so reserved, and regardless of this, his eyes turned green when he stared at the big basket of meat in the bamboo basket, and he said, "Why can''t you be in a hurry? This is meat! My parents raised it. The third child is so big, it''s time for the third child to be filial, I said you can''t be stingy!"


    Su Jin said, "It''s not your turn to talk about our family''s affairs, so get out of here!"


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu never expected that Su Jin would dare to speak to him so rudely, his face changed with anger.


    "You, what did you say?" Fang Shi was furious: "We are your sister-in-law!"


    ¡ª


    Today¡¯s numbers are 99, 299, 499, so it seems like tomorrow is the last day, I don¡¯t know if it is, but I will look back, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Xiyan Jin''er, Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, and Jiang Jiang, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Both were speechless

    Chapter 58 Both of them were speechless


    "You, what did you say?" Fang Shi was furious: "We are your sister-in-law!"


    Su Jin smiled "sneeringly", and said lightly: "Two sisters-in-law, you can write clearly in black and white, this kind of parenting can be bought out! Therefore, we also invite the two of you for our family''s affairs. Sister-in-law, don''t interfere randomly! It doesn''t seem to have much to do with whether you are my sister-in-law or not!"


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu were the most annoying to hear that Su Jin always put "black and white" on her lips, and they couldn''t help being annoyed when she mentioned it.


    Liu Shi sneered: "The third younger brother and sister said it sounded good, but it''s just a buyout, what about the money? Have you paid the money? Even if you pay, so what? This kind of upbringing plus the grace of saving lives, it''s easy to say it''s broken. Can you stop?"


    "Yes!" Fang sternly agreed.


    Su Jin said lightly: "It''s useless for you to play with me like this kind of scoundrel, otherwise what do you want to do with that black and white letter? With that black and white letter, it is a broken certificate, it really irritates me, hum, I will sue the government, simply Everyone is screwed, how?"


    "You dare!" Fang''s expression changed.


    Su Jin suddenly lowered his face: "I don''t want to do this either, but don''t go too far! If you are entangled all day long, instead of being forced to make it through, let''s finish the game together! Even if you die, you will have a back. I''m not at a loss either!"


    "You, you, what a lunatic!" Mr. Fang was angry and angry, but couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Mrs. Su''s little hoof is really abominable, he is simply a rogue and a villain.


    "The two sisters-in-law aren''t leaving yet, wait for me to see you off?" Su Jin didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Fang and Liu, no matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldn''t stand under Su Jin''s undisguised disgust, so they asked Su Jin to push out the door.


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Liu scolded and left, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally felt a little happier in his heart.


    The last time these two women wanted to break into their own house to search for money was still vivid in her mind. She was actually afraid that they would do it again, so she preemptively yelled at them first, and it seemed that the effect was not bad.


    Sister Fang and Mrs Liu had just left when Qin Lang hurried over after taking a shower.


    Seeing that Su Jin was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Where are the two sisters-in-law? Are you gone?"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and said with a smug smile: "Yeah, tell me to send me away, don''t you think I''m amazing?"


    Just now Qin Lang heard the voices of the two people, so he hurried to wash up and rushed over, for fear that Su Jin would suffer, but he did not expect that Su Jin had already sent them away.


    Seeing the smug look of the little woman, Qin Lang was a little amused, and praised her following her words: "Yeah, A Jin is amazing!"


    Su Jin snorted and said unhappily: "I knew they would come, how did they take us both seriously? How can we not take advantage of it? But that''s really unpleasant to hear!"


    Thinking of Mr. Fang''s righteous and assertive tone, he became even more angry: "At that time, you specifically asked the two brothers if they wanted to go, but the result was good, you didn''t even say a word of concern, and you ran on yin and yang! Nice to come."


    Qin Lang smiled: "A Jin, don''t be angry, they have always been like that, we don''t know them in general! By the way, I have something for you,"


    Qin Lang said that he went into the room to change the clothes that had been washed, and took out a cloth bag and handed it to Su Jin, "It''s about twenty taels of silver here, you put it away!"


    Su Jin was taken aback.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Actually, the place I went to the mountain this time was the place I and Ping An went back to. There was a large group of wild boars living in that valley. We didn''t dare to be alarmed last time, for fear of attracting an attack, so we spent a lot of effort to lure them. It took a lot of time to set up traps to hunt after a few heads left. This time there were many people but it was different. After arriving there on the same day, they hunted and killed several heads the next day. They were all sold in the city, and everyone was divided. Some silver. Thinking that the Chinese New Year is almost here, I hunted a few more and brought them back to eat by myself.¡±


    Su Jin realized then, holding the purse in his hand, smiled and said, "Fortunately, you are not injured, you are lucky! Don''t do such things again, okay?"


    Qin Lang''s lips curled up and nodded, "Okay!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Su Jin counted the silver, a silver bill of ten taels, and the remaining pieces of silver were about seven or eight taels, which he held in his hand heavily, as if he was holding the future.


    With this money, you can already do many, many things.


    She brought a bowl of freshly boiled **** soup and handed it to Qin Lang. After Qin Lang drank it, he went with her to deliver meat to the Qin family.


    Although Su Jin and Qin Lang have "black and white characters", they cannot help but talk about their affection. It is a fact that the Qin family raised Qin Lang.


    Besides, Mrs. Qin and the couple were good to them, but they were powerless and somewhat scruples.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin don''t blame them, after all, that''s their biological son, can they still ask them to completely tear their faces away from their biological son for the sake of their husband and wife?


    "How much to give?" Su Jin asked.


    Qin Lang smiled: "I listen to you!"


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, but he gave him an angry look and curled his lips and said, "You are very good at throwing troublesome things to me! Well, just give one-third of it, about 30 pounds, so many people. Father and mother feel sorry for their grandchildren again, they wouldn''t be able to eat a few bites if they didn''t give it away!"


    Su Jin sighed a little.


    The old couple are too kind people, and their temperament is also a little soft, otherwise how can a mother-in-law let her daughter-in-law Sapo rule it?


    Qin Lang has no opinion.


    Immediately, he picked up several pieces of the meat that had been cut into large pieces. I guessed that it was almost the same. He put it in a basket and sent it along with Su Jin.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Mrs Fang''s furious remarks, scolding Su Jin and Qin Lang for having no conscience, and even eating alone after dividing so much meat, even his parents didn''t care!


    Both were speechless.


    "Father, Mother!" Qin Lang said hello, Fang''s voice stopped abruptly, glanced at the meat in their hands, pouted, not satisfied.


    Qin Lang ignored them, stepped forward and said, "I''ll give these to my parents, keep them for my parents!"


    Old Mrs. Qin was a little embarrassed, she forced a smile on her face and said, "Hey, this is too much, you don''t have enough time, save the money for selling! We¡ª"


    "Mother, they''re not stupid, so they can give it all to us? They keep a lot of people! Our family has dozens of mouths, and this idea is only one mouthful for each person. What are you polite!" He quickly took the bamboo basket and left.


    "You¡ª" Old Mrs. Qin became even more embarrassed.


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Mother, we still have it in our family. This is all for honoring you and your father. You should eat more!"


    "Hey, good." Mrs. Qin couldn''t say refusal. The thing was already in Mrs. Fang''s hands, so what''s the reason for taking it out? don''t even think about it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： this life

    Chapter 59 This Life


    The old lady Qin looked Qin Lang up and down several times, and said hurriedly: "How are you, Alang? Are you not injured? Are you tired? Take a good rest for a few days. After that, you should do less of this kind of thing."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other subconsciously and exchanged glances, both of them felt a little more comforted.


    This trip finally came with some value.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s too chilling.


    Qin Lang smiled warmly: "I see, mother, I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Old Mrs. Qin nodded with a smile.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin didn''t want to stay longer, so they said goodbye and left.


    Not long after the two returned home, the daughter-in-law of the Lizheng family, Zhao, came.


    Su Jin heard someone entering her yard and called "Sister Su!" She didn''t expect it to be Mrs. Zhao, the voice was not too familiar, she hurriedly came out of the kitchen, and saw that she was busy smiling and greeting: "Sister Zhao, look for me, what''s the matter? Is it the matter?"


    "Hey," Zhao said with a smile: "Nothing else, I just pulled some radishes and cabbage from the vegetable garden, and I''ll bring you some! These radishes are watery, so good, they are the best for stewing meat. It can''t be better!"


    Su Jin hurriedly took over with a smile and thanked: "Thank you sister-in-law, if there is something good, sister-in-law always remembers us!"


    "Hey, from the villagers, it should be!" Zhao shi gave her the dishes with a smile, said a few words and left.


    Three large radishes, two cabbages, and a large handful of greens, enough for her and Qin Lang to eat for at least three or four days.


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang: "It''s Uncle Li Zheng''s house after all, it has a human touch, and remember us!"


    So, couples like Fang and Liu are actually very rare.


    Soon, one after another, Song Ping''an and the families of the young people who went hunting with Qin Lang sent them a lot of vegetables one after another.


    Looking at all kinds of vegetables such as green cabbage, radish, pumpkin, winter gourd, taro, dried beans, dried eggplant, coriander and other vegetables in the basket, Su Jin was not only happy but also moved.


    Qin Lang''s eyesight is so good, he is right!


    The family had money, and after the new year, the two went to the brick and tile yard to order bricks and tiles, and they wanted to build a new house before the spring ploughing.


    The thatched hut that he lives in now belongs to the Qin family. It was originally agreed that he would only live in the next spring, just like Fang and Liu''s urination.


    Even if the old couple will let them live in the end, they don''t want to take advantage of it.


    Besides, this hut is actually really unsafe.


    After the New Year, and there are still several days before the New Year, the two went to the homestead to tidy up. Qin Lang invited an experienced old man to help give pointers on how to lay the foundation.


    The homestead they bought was a large piece of land, and there was a lot of vacant land in the village, and the village was sympathetic to their intention to release water, so the actual area was much larger than what they paid for.


    This huge piece of land is used to build a two-entry mansion, and it also has a wide front and rear yard.


    Due to the economic situation, the two of them naturally dare not think about what a big house and a big yard are at the moment, so they can only enclose the wall with a tall and sturdy wall. For the house inside, first build a small house to live in temporarily, with three bays and one room. There is a room, a storeroom, a hall, and a small kitchen is built next to it, and a shed is built against the yard wall as a firewood house.


    When you have more money in the future, think about other things.


    Therefore, laying the foundation for the new house is also very simple. The two people laid the foundation a few years ago, and they can build it after a few years.


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Mrs. Qin and the couple wanted to ask them to come back to celebrate the New Year together, but Qin Zhu and Qin Liang disagreed, saying that they had already separated, and Qin Lang was no longer a member of the Qin family. ?


    I managed to kick out Qin Lang, an outsider, and bring it back, don''t bring back a whole room of bad luck!


    The old couple was so angry that there was nothing they could do.


    The old lady Qin also quietly went to see Su Jin and Qin Lang once. Qin Lang happened to be away from home. The old lady took Su Jin and talked for a while, and quietly gave her ten eggs, saying that it was hidden from Fang and Liu. down.


    Su Jin''s eyes were a little sore, and it was not good, so she thanked her and accepted it.


    Eggs are a precious commodity in rural areas, and no one is willing to eat them at leisure.


    There were two hens laying eggs in the Qin family a while ago, and Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu were watching closely, and they didn''t know how the old lady was looking for an opportunity to save it under their noses.


    On New Year''s Day, several families, including Aunt Song''s family and Lizheng''s family, brought them some vegetables. Aunt Song wanted to invite them to their house for the New Year''s Day, but because of the Qin family, it was not easy to invite them, so she gave up with a sigh.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are so lonely and pitiful for the New Year, but they don''t have this kind of self-awareness.


    Qin Lang is used to it, what about Su Jin? Full of freshness.


    Early in the morning, an ox cart in the village went into the city to buy things, and the two of them asked someone to buy a fish and two pieces of tofu.


    I bought rice noodles and Spring Festival couplets two days ago, and I also bought some snacks such as candied melon seeds.


    Dinner was made by the two of them, Su Jin was the chef, and Qin Lang started.


    Braised carp, steamed wild boar ribs, stewed pork trotters with white radish and soybeans, stir-fried pork with green onions, fried tofu, roasted wild boar, stewed cabbage with pork vermicelli, and a lot of dumplings.


    Even though there were only two people, it was lively.


    The dinner on New Year''s Eve was made early, the sun just set, and the two sat down and prepared for dinner.


    In the humble kitchen, the stove was still burning, and the small room was warmed up. The cold wind whistled outside and the humming sound made the house feel warmer and warmer.


    The two sat opposite each other, as if they felt that they should say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    This smile is also a lot easier.


    "Let''s eat, otherwise the dishes will be cold later!"


    "it is good!"


    Next year will definitely be better. No matter where she is, Su Jin will not accept her fate. Even in this strange time and space, she must live her wonderful life.


    Qin Lang said silently in his heart, follow him and wronged her, he will do his best to keep her by his side, in this life, he will not let the tragedy repeat itself


    After having dinner and tidying up the kitchen, the two of them sat in front of the stove to watch the night.


    Not long after, Song Ping''an and two young men who were hunting together came to visit for New Year''s greetings. Su Jin smiled and greeted them to sit down and took candied melon seeds for them to eat.


    Not long after, two or three more people came, and the house became lively for a while.


    In the end, they couldn''t sit for too long during the New Year''s Eve, and they all said goodbye after sitting with them for half an hour.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin and smiled and said, "Are you sleepy? Go to sleep when you are sleepy. We don''t have to keep watch at night."


    Su Jin shook his head, covered his mouth with his hand, yawned a big yawn, and said vaguely, "No, no, this is the first year we''ve been together. If there is a good omen, we must keep watch!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s lucky floors are 39, 303, and 503, so what?


    Tomorrow is the last day wow, seize the opportunity o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    The lucky readers yesterday were Xiyan Jiner, Jiangjiang, and Jiangjiang, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Which sect is this with which sect?

    Chapter 60 Which sect is this with which sect?


    Qin Lang was a little helpless and funny. Seeing her insistence, he had no choice but to rely on her.


    For him, he does not believe in any good omens.


    A person who is reborn from the dead only believes in himself.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but yawned two more times, rubbed his eyes and said, "Talk to me, you can talk to me, so you don''t fall asleep!"


    Qin Lang: "."


    "Should we still sleep?"


    "No way!" Su Jin shook his head firmly.


    She must have this good omen. God has let her go through it. It can be seen that the gods, ghosts, heaven and the like are not in vain, and there is no harm in believing.


    She is so obedient and devout, what if God sees it and gives her a golden finger as soon as she is happy?


    "." Qin Lang didn''t know what to say, so she had no choice but to leave it to her.


    Speaking of such things, is it necessary to be so serious?


    But she still looked at herself with bright, dazed eyes, waiting for herself to find something to tell her. Qin Lang searched in his head for a long time and didn''t know what to say to her. I don''t know if it was a good idea or a helpless one, and he blurted out, "Have you thought about going home?"


    "Huh?" Su Jin was stunned, his eyes dimmed slightly, he shook his head and chuckled, "I don''t want to, because I can''t go back!"


    Could it be that God can still wear it back for her? She hadn''t thought about it anyway.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Lang felt a little distressed subconsciously, and said in a low voice, "Can''t go back? Why? Your family. Are they treating you badly?"


    Thinking of this, it seems even more uncomfortable.


    "Uh" Only then did Su Jin realize that his answer made him think differently, he smiled, nodded, and shook his head again, "No way! It''s just¡ªI don''t remember the past, so it''s useless to think about it. , it''s better to live the life in front of you, don''t you think?"


    The original owner''s memory, she only remembered after being picked up by Mr. Fang outside the broken temple in Xiaohe Village. Before that, she really forgot everything and couldn''t remember anything.


    That originally had nothing to do with her now, and she had to work hard every day to fill her stomach. How could she have so much time and energy to think about things that were irrelevant to her?


    She had long thought about it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lang would mention it at this moment.


    She tried hard to think about it, but she gave up and didn''t think of anything!


    Qin Lang smiled, relieved.


    said: "Then do you want to remember?"


    "How do you say it?" Su Jin blinked, looked at the roaring flames with his hands on his cheeks, and smiled half-seriously and half-jokingly: "Well, how do you say it? If they treat me well, it''s just a matter of remembering. If you treat me badly, you might as well not remember!"


    Save the worry and have to take the blame for the original owner


    Qin Lang''s expression changed slightly, and his heart sank.


    secretly laughed at himself, sure enough. She is still so realistic!


    So, in her last life, did she elope with that rich boy without hesitation? Because what that person could give her was what she could not give her back then!


    Looking at the pretty face and bright eyes under the firelight, Qin Lang felt a little dull in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Lang''s sudden strange emotion made Su Jin keenly feel a little surprised question almost immediately.


    "I¡ª" How do you say that? Is it too realistic to despise her?


    Su Jin quickly guessed the reason and said with a smile, "Do you think I am too realistic and ruthless?"


    "No!" Qin Lang said insincerely.


    "Humph!" It''s strange to believe you.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to say, "That''s your family, do you really not mind at all?"


    "Family has to be like a family! If they don''t treat me as family, um, just like the Qin family''s two-bedroom family, what''s the use of me having such a family? Besides, I''ve fallen to this point, but I can''t see it. Half of them came to look for them, why do they have any family affection for me? Instead, I took the initiative to find them, am I stupid?"


    Qin Lang: "." It makes sense, but he doesn''t know how to refute it!


    Even though she felt that she was right, Qin Lang still felt bad when he thought that this woman was calm, rational and realistic, and that she would use this set of calm, rational and realistic things on herself.


    In the end, he was unwilling and couldn''t help but say, "What about me? I''m so poor, you''ve really suffered and wronged with me. If one day a rich boy wants to take you away, he will give you a life of fine clothes and jade food. , will you go with him?"


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, and a group of crows flew over his forehead!


    couldn''t be more nonsensical!


    Which sect is this with which sect? He is a **** of divergent thinking, how can he jump from that topic to this topic? Su Jin said that there is no correlation between these two topics at all!


    Jump straight from whether she wants to find her family to asking her if she wants to elope!


    Covering his mouth and yawning, Su Jin said vaguely, "What kind of life I want to live, Su Jin will work hard, and I need to elope with a man in exchange for brocade clothes and jade food? Open what? Just kidding! Don''t say this kind of thing again, it''s just an insult to my personality and ability!"


    So sleepy, he yawned, his eyelids were fighting. Su Jin tilted his body and rested his head on Qin Lang''s shoulder.


    Never mind, this is her husband anyway, it would be foolish to put what she can rely on and not rely on.


    simply hugged his arm and slept soundly.


    Qin Lang turned his head to look at her.


    The fire is extinguished, the woman''s face is bright and dark in the fire, the light and shadow overlap, the light breathing and the peaceful sleeping face make people feel inexplicably warm.


    Qin Lang hesitated a little, and finally raised his hand and gently wrapped her waist.


    He understands ?? ability, but he doesn''t quite understand what this "personality" is, but he can understand the whole meaning of her expression.


    Qin Lang hooked his lips and smiled silently. He will never mention such words again in the future.


    When ?? arrived, Qin Lang called "A Jin, A Jin!" and gently pushed Su Jin, who was sleeping soundly, to wake up.


    is a little unbearable, but isn''t she just for this moment? If you don''t wake her up, it seems to be even more unbearable - she can''t bear to stay up all night in vain.


    "Huh? What time is it? What time is it?" Su Jin woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, still a little bewildered.


    Qin Lang laughed: "It''s time for you, listen to the outside world."


    There is an hourglass in the outer courtyard of the ancestral hall. If the villagers want to distinguish the hour, they have to run over to see it. Every day at noon, the bellkeeper will strike seven times the big iron bell hanging outside the gate of the ancestral hall.


    But at times like the New Year''s Vigil, the big iron bell is also tolled at Zi Shi.


    At this time, the sound of the big iron bell had passed, but, far and near, the sound of firecrackers sounded one after another.


    This is the family in the village celebrating the New Year.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, pushed Qin Lang and said with a smile: "Quick, let''s set off firecrackers too! God sees us being so devout, maybe they will take care of us more in the coming year?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Xianggong, happy new year!

    Chapter 61 Xianggong, Happy New Year!


    Qin Lang laughed, too lazy to expose her unrealistic thoughts, and nodded very politely: "Okay, let''s go!"


    At this time, the sound of the firecrackers was even more intense and loud, and the air was filled with the strong smell of sulphur and saltpeter.


    The two also came to the yard. Su Jin covered his ears and avoided it, watching Qin Lang light the fire with a bright smile. Seeing the crackling of the firecrackers, Su Jin giggled, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    A bright smile came into his eyes, the sound of crackling firecrackers was close to his ears, and the smell of sulfur and saltpeter in the air became heavier and stronger, Qin Lang took a deep breath of the clear air, his eyes gradually became soft and soft, so full of fireworks. The life of the breath is so clear and practical, it''s good


    Su Jin suddenly raised his head, his bright star-like eyes looked at Qin Lang, his eyes filled with a little smile, "Mr. Xianggong, Happy New Year!"


    Qin Lang was startled, and Jun''s face was also filled with a big smile: "A Jin, Happy New Year!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    On the first day of the first day of the new year, it is inevitable to visit relatives and acquaintances to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin naturally went to Qin''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Qin and the couple.


    The wild boar that Qin Lang hunted back was not sold except for the Qin family''s 30 kilograms. Su Jin used it to make bacon.


    It is not good to go empty-handed on the first day of the new year, so the two of them carried a piece of bacon that weighed about five kilograms.


    Mrs. Qin and the couple were very happy that they were here, and Qin Fang greeted them with a smile and poured them hot tea.


    It''s just that there are always a lot of people who spoil the situation. Before the old lady Qin could happily say a few words to Qin Lang and Su Jin, Brother Hui, holding a sister and a cousin in one hand, ran up, pestering Qin Lang, and shouting. Looking for New Year''s money.


    Fang Shi immediately smiled and said: "I said the third child, in the first month of the first month, the niece and nephew''s New Year''s money must not be less, you are rich now! By the way, live in our house. When are you going to move? It was agreed before, it''s not for you to live in vain, you have to give it three hundred yuan."


    Before Mr. Fang finished speaking, Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin were so angry that they sunk their faces and stopped drinking.


    The old lady Qin was trembling with anger, and scolded: "You also know about the first month of the new year? Today is the first day of the new year. What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You, you¡ª"


    Fang''s skin is thicker than the city wall, how can he be afraid of Mrs. Qin? Hearing this, he didn''t change his face at all, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that they will forget, I kindly reminded me! Really, this is not something to say, mother! Is it possible that it is taboo to be auspicious and unlucky? They are all poor. It''s like that, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    The corner of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, this person''s words are really interesting, one time they say they are rich, and another time they say they are poor.


    The wild boars were sold for a lot of money, and people in the village spread the word. Of course, the Qin family also knew that Xu was suppressed by the old couple, but they didn''t dare to ask for it. Is Fang Shi''s sour before taking the opportunity?


    "you!"


    "Oh, mother, it''s a big New Year''s Eve, let''s just say a few words less, you''re old and calm down!" Liu Shi hurriedly persuaded with a smile.


    Qin Fang glanced at the second sister-in-law gratefully, and said hurriedly, "Mother, don''t be angry!"


    Su Jin was as disgusting as swallowing a fly, and said with a lukewarm smile: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, the black and white text is there, what should be given, not a single penny is missing from you! We won''t bother, father and mother. , I''ll see you another day!"


    Su Jin said, turned his head and left.


    Qin Lang glanced at her, then said goodbye to the second old man, and turned to follow.


    Fang shouted from behind: "Hey, the New Year''s money hasn''t been given yet!"


    Su Jin almost laughed angrily, when she and Qin Lang were stupid, right? She has done it like that, and dare to ask them to ask for New Year''s money?


    Don''t say, the two of them really planned to give it, don''t look at anything else, just look at the face of the old couple, they can afford a few cents by one person, and it''s auspicious.


    Su Jin just opened his mouth to go back, but heard Qin Lang''s cold voice: "No!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but "Puchi!" Laughing out loud, a lot of joy.


    "What!" Fang Shi was angry.


    Too lazy to listen to her groaning, Su Jin grabbed Qin Lang''s arm: "Let''s go!"


    The two of them left the Qin''s yard in a blink of an eye. As for the clamor from Brother Hui who was crying and asking for New Year''s money from behind, what did it have to do with them?


    "Let''s hurry up and build the house! Otherwise, construction will start after the third year of junior high? I don''t know if someone will be able to find help in the third year of junior high!" Su Jin said angrily.


    Mr. Fang said that. Although there was some emotion in the thatched hut, Su Jin didn''t want to live any more. It would be better to move out as soon as possible.


    Qin Lang also had the same meaning, and nodded when he heard the words.


    If it was before, he would naturally be too lazy to quarrel with his brothers and sisters, and wouldn''t even say anything, but he couldn''t let her suffer such grievances and idleness with him.


    "How about we pay more? I think we can still hire someone."


    "No," Su Jin resolutely refused upon hearing this, "We don''t have enough money on hand, we already have a lot of money, how can we pay for it? People¡¯s wages for work are higher, but after these few days, will they be able to reduce their wages? Then everyone should have an opinion!¡±


    Su Jin knows very well that wages are rigid and can only be raised but not lowered. Otherwise, if everyone has an opinion, how can they work hard?


    The most important thing is that she is poor and can''t bear it


    Qin Lang thought about it and said, "I''ll ask two or three people to try it out, and they''ll pay the normal wages. Their family''s situation is not very good, and they''re happy to earn this money."


    "Well, that''s the only way. I can call as many as I can, and start the construction one day earlier and move out one day earlier!" Su Jin nodded.


    The two discussed, today is the first day of the first day of the new year, so I won¡¯t go looking for someone, I will go tomorrow, and work will start later, just in time.


    The two walked and discussed it all the way, and they discussed it when they almost got home.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Hua Xiaolian sneaking at the gate of her fence and yard, she stretched her head and head to look inside, Su Jin''s face suddenly sank.


    "Hey, what are you doing here!"


    Su Jin shouted.


    Hua Xiaolian was startled, she turned around and saw the two of them, she immediately looked frightened and aggrieved, and said weakly, "I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings, Su Shi, why are you so ignorant of etiquette, yelling, hurry up? Scared me!"


    Said that Bi Chuchu looked at Qin Lang pitifully, hoping that Qin Lang could teach the snarling Su Shi a few words.


    "New Year''s greetings?" Su Jin is holding back the fire and has nowhere to spread it. Hua Xiaolian brought her to the door, don''t blame her for being rude, and sneered: "I think you are a weasel who is greeting the chicken for the New Year.


    ¡ª¡ª


    o(*£þ¦á£þ*)oToday is the last day!


    37, 167, 539, what a da!


    There will be activities in the future, welcome everyone to participate, group hug~~


    Yesterday''s lucky readers were Ruofan Niai Mu Fengfeng, Jiangjiang, Xiyan Jiner, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： not convinced

    Chapter 62 Convinced


    "You!" Hua Xiaolian stomped her feet in anger, and said to Qin Lang with her beautiful eyes and affectionate eyes: "Lang Ge, look at her, how can she be so mean! We folks in the village, in the first month of the new year, it''s the first day of the new year, I kindly come to the door New Year''s greetings, it''s good for her, so mean to me! Such a woman is not worthy of Lang Ge''s shoes, Lang Ge should leave her early! "


    Hua Xiaolian said while sending out the autumn waves, while lowering her head to play with her clothes, tugging and fluttering, for fear that no one would see her wearing a beautiful new red embroidered dress today.


    That''s right, today is the first day of the new year. Those with a better family will make a new set of clothes for their children and even the whole family to wear on the first day of the new year, which is a good omen for the new year.


    I don¡¯t know how many children were eagerly looking forward to the dawn to put on new clothes last night!


    Hua Widow''s family is well-off in the village. Hua Xiaolian is the only daughter, so she made three new sets of clothes for the New Year''s Eve.


    This morning, she deliberately dressed up, put on newly bought silk flowers and silver hairpins, and put on a new set of clothes that she thought was the most beautiful, and came over to show Qin Lang.


    When ?? came, she still thought with joy, as long as Brother Lang saw her radiant, and then looked at Su Shi''s yellow-faced woman, wouldn''t it be clear at a glance who was good and who was bad?


    Comparing Su''s yellow-faced woman fiercely, Brother Lang is not hers anymore?


    If in previous years, there were many Qin family members, Hua Xiaolian would not dare to run up to the Qin family to scratch her head and make a pose, no matter how obsessed she was with Qin Lang, she would not be able to lose this person.


    But it''s different now. Her family, Lange, lives in a single family. Isn''t this a chance God gave her?


    Where did Qin Lang notice whether she was wearing new clothes? Hearing her words, his face turned into a frown¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Qin Lang to say anything, Su Jin grabbed him, put his hands on his hips and raised his chin, and sneered at Hua Xiaolian: "Auntie really didn''t bring shoes to your aunt, but your aunt did. Foot-washing water, you are not convinced!"


    Qin Lang: "." Fact, he admits.


    Hua Xiaolian was obviously hit hard by this remark, she was angry, angry, and had an inexplicable jealousy and sourness, her eyes widened and she stared at Su Jin in disbelief: "You, you, you, how can you be like this? Don''t you understand that a woman is married to her husband, and her husband is her god? How dare you, how dare you¡ª"


    "I don''t understand, you understand very well!" Su Jin sneered: "The unmarried girl is chasing after other people''s husbands, what about the face? Still have the face to talk about me?"


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Don''t go to my house again in the future and tell people to gossip and gossip. Your family doesn''t mind, but our husband and wife mind!"


    Hua Xiaolian''s eyes burst into tears, and her little face turned red: "Brother Lang, you¡ªI came here to greet you with all my heart! I¡ª"


    "Can''t afford it, girl, please come back!"


    Su Jin said rudely: "If you don''t leave, do you want your aunt to give you a ride?"


    Hua Xiaolian glared at Su Jin resentfully, then looked at Qin Lang aggrievedly. Seeing that Qin Lang was indifferent and showed no sign of softening, she stomped her face and turned and ran away.


    Su Jin tugged at his collar and exhaled, "I''m so mad at me!"


    Why are there so many idiots on the first day of the new year?


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go in." Qin Lang took her arm.


    "I''m not from her family." Qin Lang said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Su Jin was stunned for a moment, inexplicable.


    Qin Lang was a little annoyed and snorted softly: "I don''t belong to anyone. What brother, you can''t talk like that in the future."


    Su Jin blinked, then remembered that he had just said "Your family Lang" when he was mocking Hua Xiaolian, and he remembered this guy in his heart.


    Su Jin was amused, and hurriedly explained: "I was mad at her!"


    "In short, it''s not allowed in the future." Qin Lang insisted.


    "Okay, I get it!" Su Jin smiled, inexplicably triumphant, and the previous depression was swept away.


    It can be seen that when I hold my breath, I feel much more comfortable when I let it out!


    Tsk, so, Hua Xiaolian''s little girl came to her door to relieve her anger?


    After returning home, the two went to Aunt Song''s house and Lizheng''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The next day, Qin Lang went to find someone at noon.


    Although people in the countryside can relax and have a good time during the Chinese New Year, there are also some people who have a hard time. Of course, they are more willing to make money rather than rest when they have ready-made money.


    Qin Lang called five people without much effort, and including himself, Su Jin made seven people.


    Seven people are enough.


    Qin Lang didn''t go to call Song Ping''an. Song Ping''an''s daughter-in-law was going to give birth soon. In the first month of the first month, let him accompany his daughter-in-law at home.


    It will take a few days for the scheduled blue bricks to be pulled and transported. In these few days, the foundation will be dug and compacted.


    Two foundations are to be made, one is the courtyard wall and the other is the house.


    Once you have done all the work, you will be able to pull and transport the bricks.


    The seven people have been busy all day, and the progress is good. The prototype of the foundation of the four-sided courtyard wall has been made.


    In the evening, Su Jin soaked mushrooms, fried bacon, cabbage with vinegar, winter melon bone soup, and cooked rice. After a day''s work, they were quite tired, and the two of them had a great appetite and ate very sweet food.


    Qin Lang complimented A Jin for his good craftsmanship by the way, and Su Jin was very proud.


    After having breakfast the next day, the two of them went over first and continued their work yesterday. One after another, the young adults also came.


    Everyone laughed and said hello, and started to work without being told.


    A young man named Qin Dahe suddenly said: "By the way, I just passed by Li Zhengbo''s house, and his house was in chaos. He said that Yaoxiang had a fever last night. I haven''t seen you for a while, and their family is clamoring whether they should be sent to the city! Doesn''t my sister-in-law also know medical skills? Do you want to go and see?"


    Yaoxiang is Lizheng''s eldest grandson. He is only five years old this year, a very handsome child.


    Everyone was chattering all the time.


    It is important to know that this little child has a fever. If he can¡¯t get out of it for a long time, there will be a big problem. It may become a fool or even die.


    Su Jin''s complexion also changed, of course she knew how bad the medical conditions in ancient times were.


    "Going to the city?" Su Jin murmured, "How can a five-year-old child endure this kind of weather, riding an unshielded bullock cart and traveling more than 20 miles!"


    Li Zhengren is a good person, and Yaoxiang has also met, a very good child. If there is something, it will hurt to think about it.


    She is a healer, she can''t do it if she sees death and saves her.


    But she was not sure that she would be cured if she went.


    After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    In case of emergency¡ª¡ª


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang gave her a gentle smile, nodded and said softly, "Go if you want!"


    There is also a subtext in this sentence: what is the result, we will bear it together!


    Qin Lang was not stupid, he saw her concerns and reassured her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Shes going to make trouble!

    Chapter 63 She''s here to make trouble!


    Qin Lang was not stupid, he saw her concerns and reassured her.


    Su Jin felt sweet, nodded and hooked his lips: "Well, I''ll go take a look!"


    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.


    Qin Dahe was elated: "sister-in-law, just go, sister-in-law must be able to find a way!"


    In the days when they went into the mountains to hunt wild boars, although there was no serious problem, some people were actually injured, but after using my sister-in-law''s hemostatic medicine, the bleeding stopped quickly, which was much better than Song Wushu''s medicine.


    For Qin Lang, after that time, they admired from the bottom of their hearts, Su Jin is Qin Lang''s wife, where can it be?


    A middle-aged man glanced at Qin Dahe, not sure what to say, but took a few steps to Qin Lang''s side, and said in a low voice, "Alang, you are impulsive, this child''s high fever is the most dangerous thing, Song Laowu couldn''t be cured, how could you just let your daughter-in-law go? If it were¡ª, someone like Song Laowu would probably blame your daughter-in-law! That''s the eldest grandson of the Lizheng family. What should you do then!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Zhong for kindly reminding me, but my daughter-in-law is very skilled in medicine, so I trust her. Besides, she just went to see it. If she can''t do something, she won''t mess with her."


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said no more: "Yes, both of you are understanding people, you know what you''re doing, you''re done, hehe!"


    Su Jin ran all the way to Lizheng''s house, many people in the village were there, sighing and talking.


    Mrs. Zhang cried and said, "I don''t care! If it goes on like this, I will feel distressed! Set up an ox cart, go to the county town, and go now!"


    "You give me a break!" Li Zheng was also annoyed, and said angrily: "Brother Xiang''s body is basically normal, and it''s burned like this. How dare you take him on a bullock cart in such weather? Twenty-something The mountain road in here, you are crazy!"


    Mrs. Zhang cried and said sharply: "Then what do you say? What do you say! It''s hard to watch him helplessly - this is going to dig my heart out!"


    Mrs. Zhang cried, and Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help crying. Several mothers-in-laws, aunts and daughters-in-law quickly persuaded them to form a mess.


    "Uncle Li, Auntie Zhang, let me see, I''m also a doctor!" Su Jin walked in and said.


    A moment of silence, and then¡ª


    "Push!"


    "Ah!"


    "Dare to say that?"


    "Hey, everyone''s family is so messed up, she''s here to make trouble"


    As soon as everyone heard Su Jin''s words, they remembered the joke that Su Jin claimed to be a doctor circulated in the village a while ago, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jin ignored it and looked at Li Zheng with clear eyes: "Uncle Li Zheng, let me see Brother Xiang!"


    Lizheng didn''t believe in Su Jin originally. After all, he had never heard of any disease that Su Jin had treated, and his age was also here.


    But at this moment, seeing her clear eyes and calm, calm and confident face, Li Zheng was startled, and her originally flustered heart suddenly calmed down a little, and she actually felt a little more confident.


    Li Zheng was still hesitating, but Song Wushu almost jumped up, glared at Su Jin angrily and shouted: "Go, go, look? You know what you know? Just look at it? Wasn''t it enough to be embarrassed last time? You dare to come and embarrass yourself. Now! Go, go, don''t get in the way, can you afford the delay? Don''t let me go out!"


    In the first month of the month, every household is busy and there are many people visiting. Mrs. Fang happened to be here at the moment, and she wished that Su Jin would be shriveled, so after hearing Wushu Song''s words, she immediately echoed with a loud voice: "That is, you are a young woman and Taoist family, you are afraid You can''t even recognize several kinds of herbs, so you can see a doctor? Ha, how come I didn''t know you can see a doctor! You have to have an edge when you talk big, don''t make people laugh!"


    Everyone coaxed and talked even more. They all looked at Su Jin in a strange way. They all said that she was too unkind, and they came to stir things up at such a time. Isn''t this intentional to cause trouble?


    Li Zheng immediately hesitated again. Mrs. Fang is the sister-in-law of Mrs. Su. She said so, I''m afraid most of it is true.


    Su Jin is really disgusting with these people, if she didn''t feel sorry for Brother Xiang, she would be too lazy to care.


    At the moment, Leng Leng stared at Fang Shi, and said with a sneer: "Ginseng is sweet, nourishes vitality, relieves cough and promotes body fluid, regulates capacity and nourishes health. Astragalus is warm in nature, absorbs sweat and strengthens the surface, heals sores and promotes muscle, and does not lack Qi. Poria is mild in taste. , Dampness and orifices, albino phlegm and saliva, red open waterways. Paeonia lactiflora paeoniae is sour and cold, can be absorbed and nourished, diarrhea and abdominal pain, and deficient cold should not be used. Rehmannia is mildly warm, nourishes the kidney and nourishes blood, nourishes the marrow and adds essence, black hair. My sister-in-law asked me if I would see a doctor? I was raised in my sister-in-law¡¯s home? How well does my sister-in-law know me? There are quite a few herbal medicines in my family, such as Bupleurum chinensis, Coptis chinensis, Yimu, Cheqian, nightshade, horse whip. Everything Yes, do you know how many I don''t know? Li Zhengbo, Brother Xiang''s illness can''t be delayed, let me take a look!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and silent, and stood there in a daze, their eyes changed again when they saw Su Jin.


    They couldn''t understand what Su Jinnian was talking about, but because they didn''t understand it, they felt more mysterious and powerful, so they couldn''t help but secretly ask: Could it be that the Su family can really see a doctor?


    Mr. Fang was also dumbfounded, but groaned with his neck stuck: "You can fool people by reading something that everyone can''t understand. Don''t think everyone is stupid."


    In the end, she was guilty, and she said it dryly, and no one echoed her.


    Mr. Fang felt that it was boring, so he pouted and remained silent.


    Seeing that Song Wushu was shaking, he was very unhappy, and said angrily: "Sister Su, don''t think that you can recite a few yakuza songs that you heard from somewhere! It''s really good to take medicine to cure a disease and recite a few sentences. The song is different! Brother, I have left my words here, if I let her intervene, I will not care, if there is something, don¡¯t regret it, brother!¡±


    The complexion of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao changed greatly.


    Mrs Su immediately said, "So, Fifth Uncle Song, can you cure it?"


    Song Wushu sneered: "That''s better than you! The illness is like a mountain, and the illness is like a thread, this child''s high fever is dangerous, half of the treatment and half of the fate, it has been like this since ancient times! Even if it is sent to the hospital in the county, it is the same! If you run on this, I''m obviously a layman! If you don''t learn well at a young age, you have a good mouth. I think Qin Lang is confused. ? Can you guarantee a good cure?"


    Everyone nodded and talked in a low voice, they all felt that what Song Wushu said was very reasonable.


    "No, it''s always dangerous for a child to have a fever, so I have to ask the Bodhisattva for God''s blessing. Who would dare to make a promise!"


    "Hey, so young!"


    "No way!"


    The little hope that Mrs. Zhang had just raised was instantly smashed into slag, and she cried: "If it can''t be done, don''t want her to treat it! Song Wu, please help me to have a look, it really can''t be done, let''s go to the county seat, go to the county seat!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yesterday''s event has ended, thank you for participating! If you like the book 11, follow it when you have time, vote for 11, group hug~~


    Yesterday, the lucky readers were Ruofan Ni Ai Mu Fengfeng, Emperor Killing, and Jiang Jiang, please find Luoluo in the book group!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Are you really going to be embarrassed?

    Chapter 64 Are you really going to be ashamed?


    Su Jin sighed, feeling a little bitter in his heart.


    She knew that her first step in practicing medicine would not be easy. After all, she was only ten years old and she was a woman. Who would trust her easily?


    She never thought it would be so difficult!


    She looked at Lizheng, but her eyes were firmer: "Uncle Lizheng, please give me a word! I can promise to do my best! By the way, I''m afraid you and everyone will not believe it."


    "." Li Zheng''s lips moved, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mrs. Zhang was crying again and calling for a set of cars and a set of cars.


    "Hey, Qin Lang is here!" Someone said, and there was a commotion among the crowd.


    "Are you here to arrest someone? It''s time to come, this Su Clan is too out of character!"


    "Hey, this man in charge, he has to take good care of his daughter-in-law, otherwise it will be embarrassing!"


    Everyone gloated and thought that Qin Lang knew about Su Jin''s "nonsense" and came to arrest her, berate her, and even beat her.


    When Su Jin saw Qin Lang coming, his originally gloomy mood immediately improved a little, his heart warmed, and his gloomy eyes lit up as he looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang nodded at her slightly, his eyes full of concern.


    Coming to Su Jin''s side, Qin Lang said to Li Zheng: "Uncle Li Zheng, A Jin is not someone who doesn''t know the importance, neither am I! Let her see Brother Xiang! To be honest, let her take a look. You can''t delay anything, can you?"


    Everyone "Wow!" They almost lost their eyes and fell off in shock.


    This. What''s the situation? Why is it different from what they expected!


    This is not to teach Su Shi, but to support her?


    Isn''t Qin Lang stupid too?


    Song Wushu was furious: "Brother, if the Su Clan intervenes, I really don''t care! I can say the ugly thing in front of me, and I won''t change my mind at that time, brother, you have to think clearly. It''s gone!"


    "Oh, Song Wu, don''t, don''t say that!" Mrs Zhang was immediately terrified.


    Li was thinking about it for a while, but he said, "Sister Su, show it to Brother Xiang! Please!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly.


    Qin Lang also nodded at her, his eyes encouraging.


    The corners of Su Jin''s lips were slightly raised, and her heart suddenly warmed up, her blood was surging, she was full of confidence, she must cure people, she must!


    "Master, this¡ª"


    "Brother, have you really figured it out?"


    Mr. Zhang was terrified, and Uncle Song almost tilted his nose out of breath.


    Li Zheng reprimanded Mrs. Zhang, and smiled helplessly to Fifth Uncle Song: "Brother Song, please be considerate and considerate of my brother! At this time, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, my brother has to give it a try! You are also looking forward to your grand-nephew. Get well soon, won''t you?"


    Uncle Song''s face darkened, but he was speechless by Li Zheng''s words.


    "That''s true!"


    "Yeah, no matter what, since Mrs. Su has said that, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t try!"


    Everyone stood on Lizheng''s side this time and nodded.


    What can Uncle Song say? If he has the confidence, as long as he promises that he can cure Brother Xiang, then naturally there will be nothing to do with Su Jin.


    But, does he dare to say this?


    This kind of guarantee, does he dare to make it?


    He dare not!


    So, he has nothing to say!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, you can ask for another wise man! Of course I hope that my grand-nephew will get better soon, but I don''t have that great ability, so I can''t take care of this matter anymore, farewell!"


    Song Wushu glared at Su Jin fiercely, ignoring Zhang''s and Zhao''s requests to stop him, and threw his hand away angrily.


    Su Jin didn''t care about this, and said to Li Zheng: "Uncle Li Zheng, there are too many people in this room, let everyone leave. Brother Xiang can''t stand the noise."


    The air is a little dirty when there are more people, but he just doesn''t understand what Li Zheng said about "dirty air", much less understands it.


    But the patient can''t stand the noise, he understands.


    The people in the village are obviously concerned, but in fact, they are not too busy to join in the fun. Lizheng wanted to drive people away, but they are here to care, and it is hard to catch up.


    Hearing Su Jin''s remarks, he politely asked everyone to leave first.


    When everyone saw that Li Zheng chose Su Jin between Su Jin and Song Wushu, it was no surprise that he wanted to stay and watch the fun, but Li Zheng was chasing people.


    Li was citing the reason that it would not affect the children and was good for the children, and everyone didn''t stay too long, so they had to leave.


    Mrs Fang couldn''t help shouting: "You can''t let people see you when you treat a disease, don''t you feel guilty? Song Wu brothers never do this! I said that you almost got Su, it''s really shameful! If you treat people badly Well, that''s a life!"


    Su Jin looked at Mrs Fang, and said coolly, "Sister-in-law, for the New Year''s Eve, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mrs Zhang and Mrs Zhao glared at Mrs Fang, their vicious eyes could not wait to strip her alive.


    Mrs. Zhang scolded: "Bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory, let me hear one more word and I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    The grandson has become like this, she was so distressed and anxious that she was about to go crazy, but as soon as Mr. Fang said such a curse, Mrs. Zhang didn''t rush up to beat her, which is already self-restrained.


    "I¡ª" Fang Shi''s face suddenly turned purple, she didn''t mean that, she was going to say Su Jin, what was wrong. Knowing that he was wrong, Mr. Fang didn''t even dare to tell the difference, so he hurriedly left.


    Once the room was clean, Su Jin asked people to remove two of the burning charcoal pots, and then tied the thick cotton curtain hanging on the door to one side.


    The charcoal gas in this room is so heavy that it makes adults feel uncomfortable, not to mention the children who are in high fever?


    Mrs. Zhang quit: "It''s such a cold day, in case if you catch a cold¡ª"


    "Long-winded, don''t hurry up!" Li Zheng scolded, holding a charcoal basin to go out first.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to do it.


    Lizheng has a characteristic, he hesitates when making a choice, but once he makes a choice, he will never tangle again.


    Since this is his own choice, so what if he obeys Su Jin completely? The status and popularity of the family and Su Jin''s family in the village are very different. Taking a step back, even if Su Jin likes to be in the limelight, he will never dare to take such a thing indiscriminately.


    Otherwise, once her grandson is good or bad, she and Qin Lang will be dead!


    The air became circulated again, and several people in the room all felt a little more relaxed.


    Su Jin stepped forward, probed Brother Xiang''s body temperature, snorting, opened his eyelids to take a look, and put his fingers on his small wrist to take the pulse.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly, if this were in modern times, what would a mere child have a fever? When I got here, it became a big symptom of half taking medicine and half resignation!


    "When did you discover it? Sister Zhao wants to be more careful."


    Zhao Shi was still feeling distressed, nervous and sad, and Li Zheng coughed before she regained her senses. After thinking about it, she said, "I went to bed yesterday, maybe, less than two hours, maybe just after an hour! I''ll go later. Fifth Uncle Song, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： good hand

    Chapter 65


    Su Jin asked again: "What did Brother Xiang do yesterday, sister-in-law also wants to be more careful. The more detailed you are, the better it will be for the treatment of the disease!"


    Mr. Zhang couldn''t help frowning, and couldn''t help but interjected: "Sister Su, are you okay? You can cure the disease after you heal it. What''s the matter with yesterday? Yesterday, Brother Xiang was still alive and well. What is there to ask!"


    Thinking of the grandson who was alive and alive yesterday, now dying, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are sad again.


    Lizheng''s eldest son Qin Ji hurriedly pushed Zhao Shi and asked her to speak quickly. Otherwise, my father will lose his temper again.


    Su Jinsheng was afraid that Zhao''s misconduct would delay the treatment, so he quickly explained: "Auntie, listen to me, there are many reasons for high fever, such as heat, cold, throat inflammation, pneumonia, rash, etc. Possibly, even if it is just hot and cold, there are many different situations! For different reasons, the medicines are different. Only when the right symptoms are found, can the right medicine be prescribed, otherwise the medicine will be useless no matter how much it is poured!"


    Li Zheng understood a little bit, nodded and said, "That makes sense. The children follow your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on weekdays, so I don''t want to talk about it carefully."


    Only then did Mr. Zhao look solemn, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "I didn''t do anything yesterday, it was cold, I didn''t let him out all morning, and stayed in the house! After lunch, he ran out with other children to play. Now, wait for the mother-in-law to find him and come back and talk about an hour and a half later! This child is also worried, shouting the heat outside and taking off his clothes, that must be how he caught a cold!"


    "That''s right," Mrs. Zhang also nodded, and it was hard to avoid a bit of blaming someone else''s child for taking the lead, otherwise his grandson wouldn''t take off his clothes.


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zheng was drunk.


    Su Jin asked a few more questions about how many clothes Xiang brother wore yesterday, how many charcoal pots were burned in the house, whether he was sweating, and how he waited after returning home from outside, and he had an idea.


    This is the heat that accumulates in the body too much, and is stimulated by the cold wind when it reaches the outside, which causes the sweat pores to be blocked, and the heat generated by the body cannot be dissipated through sweating, thus causing fever.


    The treatment of this kind of fever must start from improving the body''s thermoregulation function. As long as the body restores the original thermoregulation function, the heat will gradually decrease.


    If it is not symptomatic, even if the prescription is prescribed to dissipate heat and cool down, it is not much use to decoct the medicine and take it.


    If it is the right medicine, it is not difficult, just a few grams of each of Xiangshu, Yinhua, Forsythia, Sichuan Puhua, white lentil, lentil flower, and raw licorice.


    "Don''t panic, Li Zhengbo, Auntie, brother and sister-in-law, I know what I have in mind. I''ll take the medicine and decoct it. You go and prepare a basin of warm water, soak it with a towel and wring it out, and wipe it on Brother Xiang''s body, mainly wiping it. Forehead, back of neck, cheeks, palms, soles of feet, limbs, armpits, knee sockets, etc., change towels every quarter of an hour, which is good for cooling. Don''t add charcoal basins in this room, as long as you don''t blow The cold wind is fine."


    Li Zheng was relieved and hurriedly agreed.


    Su Jin hurriedly went back to get the medicine, and Qin Lang went with him.


    "Thank you for being here, thank you for helping me speak, otherwise Li Zhengbo wouldn''t know if he would believe me!" Su Jin said on the way back.


    In the era when men are superior to women, the words of men are always more believable than those of women.


    Thinking about it, in Li Zheng''s eyes, Su Jin is making a fool of himself, but Qin Lang probably won''t make a fool of himself with her.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "I should have come with you long ago, those people don''t have so much gossip!"


    Su Jin pouted, she didn''t care about the gossip, what did it have to do with her?


    smiled: "Take care of them! But, do you trust me like that?"


    "Well, I believe it!"


    "What if that happens?"


    Qin Lang glanced at her: "Then let''s face it together!"


    Su Jin warmed his heart and said with a smile: "Xianggong, with your words, everything is enough!"


    Qin Lang''s footsteps stopped, and he continued to walk, but his heartbeat skipped a beat, his ears were slightly red, it seemed that she hadn''t called him husband for a long time!


    It''s worth changing this "Xianggong"


    Su Jin kept a lot of herbal medicines at home. Later, he had more money. He also bought a lot of herbs in the medical center in the county town, but they could be used in the mountains.


    No way, without this guy who eats in her hand, she always feels uneasy. After all, with the medical conditions these days, even rich people can''t afford to get sick easily, let alone people like them?


    Fortunately, all the herbs we needed this time were available at home, so we quickly picked up two pairs of herbs, and the two hurriedly turned around and went to Lizheng''s house.


    Lizheng''s house was waiting, and when he saw the medicine, he hurriedly asked for a decoction.


    Decoction is also a knowledge. The inability of the medicine to exert its effect has a great relationship with whether the method of decoction is correct or not.


    There is a saying in ancient medical books that "the method of decoction is the most suitable for deep discussion, the effect of the medicine is not effective, it all depends on this". There are countless different opinions and schools on the order, temperature, frequency and method of medicinal herbs.


    As for the modern method, it is the most reasonable and the most effective method, which is obtained by bringing together the best of hundreds of schools of thought after scientific experiments and summaries.


    Su Jin said: "There are also many ways to decoct this medicine. This time I will decoct. In the future, Uncle Zheng remember to follow my method!"


    "Sure, listen to you!" Li Zheng nodded quickly.


    If you believed in Su Jin for five points before, then seeing that she took the medicine from her home so quickly, she already believed it for eight points¡ªif she wasn¡¯t a medical expert, who would collect so many herbs at home!


    This is an ordinary antipyretic medicine. There are no special medicinal materials, so there is no special attention. Just follow the general procedures.


    Su Jin poured all the herbs into the clay pot, added water just to cover the herbs, and told them that they were soaking for two quarters of hours before frying.


    Mrs. Zhang was so anxious that she could not help complaining to Mrs. Zhao, her daughter-in-law: "What the **** is going on? The medicine has been caught, so don''t fry it quickly, what are you waiting for! She has a lot of things to do, Song Lao Five is never like this, and others have cured so many people."


    Zhao''s face darkened, and he was equally anxious.


    Just thinking that after Su Jin and Qin Lang left, the mother-in-law complained and was told by the father-in-law again, and it was not easy for him to say anything.


    Mrs. Zhang did not dare to say more, for fear that the old man would be angry, and even more afraid that it would be unlucky to say bad things.


    I guess it took more than two quarters of an hour, I added a little more water, and finally started to boil the medicine.


    Tormenting with a big fire - professionally called "wu fire", after the medicinal soup boils, it will be changed to a small fire, which is called "slow fire" in the industry.


    Simmer and fry for about 20 minutes.


    Use a cotton cloth as a filter to filter out the dregs, and the rich concoction is placed in a large bowl.


    Su Jin said: "Don''t worry now, you need to add water to the medicine pot and fry it again. Mix the second decoction with this decoction and mix it well, divide it into two parts, take one first, and wait for the rest at night. Take the heat and take it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： uninvited guest

    Chapter 66 Uninvited Guest


    Li was frowning, and even he couldn''t help it, and said, "How come there are so many ways to take a medicine?"


    This is really unheard of. In the past, whoever used decoctions did not take them after decoction? Poor families are reluctant to spend money, and a pair of medicine will be fried twice, or even three or four times. A little family doesn''t care about this, a pair of medicine is fried once, and who will fry it again!


    Su Jin said: "Uncle Li Zheng, don''t be in a hurry, haste is not enough, I am also doing good for Brother Xiang."


    Li Zheng sighed lightly, nodded and said, "Sure, listen to you, then hurry up!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin added warm water to the medicine jar, just soaked the surface of the medicinal material, and then boiled and simmered with a strong fire, and soon got the second decoction.


    Mix the concoction obtained twice, and pour half of it in a small bowl. After mixing, the temperature of the medicine is just right, just right to take it.


    Li was busy carrying it into the house, and Su Jin and Qin Lang also followed.


    "Oh, it''s finally here! Hurry, hurry!" Zhang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were eager to see each other, their eyes lit up, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Zhang glanced at Su Jin and wanted to ask if there would be any problem with this medicine? Thinking that it was too unlucky to say it, he was busy taking the medicine bowl carefully from Lizheng''s hand. Zhao shi hugged Brother Xiang and leaned against him in his arms, feeding him the medicine.


    After the warm water cooled down, Brother Xiang''s condition was better than before. When the concoction entered, he immediately frowned, turned his head, turned around, and groaned.


    "My grandson, Brother Xiang, please drink the medicine, you will be fine after drinking the medicine, darling!" Mrs Zhang hurriedly patted him and coaxed.


    Mrs. Zhang and the others were rather happy when they saw this, because when taking the medicine prescribed by Uncle Song, the child''s eyes burned and his eyes were sluggish.


    At that time, the tears of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao rolled down.


    Brother Xiang is a child at home, and he is still ill, how can he cooperate? No matter how grandma and mother coaxed or persuaded, they refused to drink the bitter medicine, crying and making trouble.


    Crying makes Zhang''s and Zhao''s heart feel very distressed, and Zhang''s coaxes: "Okay, don''t drink, don''t drink, let''s stop drinking, Brother Xiang, be good"


    Lizheng father and son, as well as Su Jin and Qin Lang were speechless.


    Li was angry and said: "His children don''t understand, and you are talking nonsense! You get up, I''ll come!"


    It is normal for children to refuse to take medicine, but it is not right for adults to follow along!


    The ancients said that good medicine is bitter and beneficial to the disease, so why would he refuse to drink it? Still not pouring!


    I don¡¯t believe that adults can¡¯t get a child.


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what she was doing was wrong, but she always loved her grandson, how could she bear it when she saw the pitiful cry of her grandson? He had to get up and let his ruthless wife be the villain.


    Su Jin also stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''ll do me a favor too."


    As he spoke, he gently held Brother Xiang''s hand, and pressed slightly harder on his acupoints such as Hegu, Yanggu, Shangyang, etc., and winked inwardly, and smiled softly at Brother Xiang: "Brother Xiang is the bravest. He is stronger than other children and can do it! Other children cry when they drink the medicine. Brother Xiang is not afraid! After drinking the medicine, they will eat candy."


    Mr. Zhang nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, there is candy to eat, candy to eat, candy for my good grandson!"


    li saw Su Jin wink, and quickly took the opportunity to pour the medicine into Brother Xiang''s mouth.


    When Su Jin pressed and rubbed the acupoints hard, Brother Xiang felt his body numb and lost his strength. He was stunned. Hearing Su Jin''s words, he regained his spirits, and his eyes also lit up, showing a bit of pride - he was only five years old. Year-old child, who doesn''t like to be praised as being better than others?


    Before he could resist, the concoction had already been poured into his mouth. He swallowed subconsciously, frowning and was about to cry. Su Jin looked at him with an admiring smile and kept praising him. Brother Xiang''s cry suddenly choked in his throat.


    Before he could decide whether to be brave or cry, his own grandfather poured the medicine without hesitation. He had already poured most of the bowl of medicine into his mouth!


    "Okay!" Li Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Feeding the child and drinking medicine is really not an easy job.


    After realizing it, Brother Xiang, who had come back to his senses, was bitter in his mouth, kicked his legs, and burst into tears with a "wow!"


    "Water!" Su Jin hurriedly said.


    Mr. Zhang agreed and rushed to pour water.


    took a few gulps of warm water, and under the consolation, praise and persuasion of a lot of people, Brother Xiang stopped making trouble.


    Coaxed Brother Xiang, Su Jin asked Zhao to gently let him lie down, and the warm water could not break even after rubbing his body for a while.


    asked Lizheng if there was alcohol at home, and let him add some wine to the warm water.


    The charcoal pot did not add more, but the charcoal fire was added, and the burning was more vigorous.


    "I''m here to watch, you can go back first, Xiang Gong!" Su Jin said again.


    "Then I''ll trouble you," Li Zheng nodded, and smiled at Qin Lang, "There''s nothing to do here, Alang, go and do it first!"


    Qin Lang also knew that it was useless for him to stay here, and he knew how important it was for Su Jin to take this step today. She must stay here.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, and call me if you have anything!" Qin Lang nodded and gave Su Jin a deep look, Su Jin nodded lightly at him with his lips hooked to show his relief.


    Qin Lang and Li Zheng left after waiting to say goodbye.


    Su Jin, together with Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao, guarded Brother Xiang, wiping him from time to time, and Su Jin probed his breath from time to time-because the forehead had been covered with a warm towel, the temperature was no longer accurate.


    If there is a thermometer, why is it so troublesome!


    Qin Ji went to the kitchen, where he was watching the stove to boil hot water.


    About half an hour later, Su Jin smiled and said, "Auntie, sister-in-law, Brother Xiang''s temperature has dropped, and the breath is not so hot anymore!"


    "Really!" Not to mention that Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao were refreshed, even Li Zheng, who was anxiously looking out from time to time and trying to calm down, also rushed in and hurriedly asked.


    Lizheng and Mrs Zhang also probed Brother Xiang''s snoring, and it was really good, so they couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Amitabha, God bless, God bless! My brother Xiang is finally getting better!" Zhang Shi choked with joy, and folded his hands in devotion to the sky.


    When she was about to thank Su Jin, a woman''s voice suddenly said, "Sister-in-law, how is Brother Xiang!"


    Several people in the room were startled!


    Because all his attention was on Brother Xiang, he didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    It was Song Yang, the daughter-in-law of Song Wushu. Su Jin didn''t know her until he heard Zhang''s greeting.


    "Song''s fifth siblings are here!" Mrs. Zhang is now full of joy, with a smile on her face, and she can talk to anyone with a smile, and said with a smile: "See you well, Brother Xiang, it''s not so hot anymore, once the temperature drops, My heart just fell into my stomach!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Take credit

    Chapter 67


    Once the temperature starts to drop slowly, it is a good sign.


    "Oh, I just said that Brother Xiang is auspicious, and it will be fine!" Song Yang clapped his hands and laughed, and said with a smile: "Our old Song has a bad temper, and his medical skills are still good. Spec! As soon as the medicine takes effect, Brother Xiang will be all right now?"


    When Song Yang opened his mouth, he took all the credit for Song Wushu.


    As for Su Jin? Since she came in, she didn''t even squint at Su Jin, just pretended that there was no such person in the room!


    Su Jin listened to this, hooked his lips and smiled lightly, without saying a word, but still carefully taking care of Brother Xiang''s condition.


    Song Yang''s face was so stubborn that he regarded everyone as a fool, but Li Zheng was not a fool, whose credit he did not know?


    As for Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhao, because they didn''t believe that Su Jin had more resentments, but they were concerned and messed up, but they were not unreasonable and confused people. Su Jin understood it very well¡ªshe was the family member of the patient who was more troubled than them. I''ve seen them all!


    Sure enough, Song Yang''s words embarrassed the Lizheng family.


    Li is just not as knowledgeable as women and Daoists, so he just pretended not to hear, and didn''t follow up. Zhao was a junior, so she didn''t need to talk when there were elders.


    Mr. Zhang''s face stiffened, thinking that Brother Xiang had indeed taken the medicine prescribed by Song Laowu before, so he couldn''t completely disregard Song Laowu''s credit.


    Besides, Song Laowu has decades of experience in practicing medicine, and he has a headache or something. I''m afraid I will have to rely on him in the future. Who knows how much Su Jin will have?


    The words turned around, and Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Song Laowu has worked hard, thanks to him coming in the middle of the night last night! Mrs. Su is also good, the medicine is very effective!"


    This is neither sin.


    Only then did Song Yang realize that there was Su Jin in the room and rolled her eyelids at her, looking at her from head to toe, full of nitpicking and disgust, and said without a smile, "So it turns out that Su is really open. Medicine, I didn''t expect to have this ability at such a young age! Although Fang Shi and Liu Shi are her sister-in-law, they don''t know her very well, not even her medical skills!"


    These words are obviously to praise Su Jin, but in fact they are telling people that Su Jin is still young, even if he is really capable, how much can he be? Even her two sisters-in-law didn''t know that she knew medical skills, how could she really understand?


    Song Yang smirked a few times without laughing, and then said: "If you want me to say, it is still our old Song Cai, who has treated the villagers for so many years and has never seen anything wrong! Hey, Su''s luck is Well, it''s inappropriate to say, this time if our old Song didn''t prescribe the medicine first and Brother Xiang took it, how could it be done by the Su family? It seems that the Su family took advantage of our old Song, hehe!"


    What can Mr. Zhang say? He could only smile reluctantly, and looked at Su Jin worriedly, for fear that she would be angry, but seeing her calm and clear eyes, didn''t seem to be angry, so he was a little relieved.


    Lizheng can''t listen anymore, Song Laowu has never made any mistakes, that''s because he has always been cautious, and he never forgets to leave a way out for himself when he speaks! It''s really a big symptom, and he will never touch it, and will only let people go to the medical center in the county.


    He is just a barefoot doctor in the village, and it is not a shame to be inferior to the doctor in the city hospital.


    I was compared by Su Jin today, are you in a hurry? He deliberately sent his mother-in-law over to inquire about it, really thought he was stupid and didn''t know.


    However, Lizheng has never been easily offended by this kind of villain.


    immediately smiled and said, "This time, Brother Xiang of my family is very lucky, everyone has contributed, and we all remember it! When Brother Xiang is healed, I will definitely ask his parents to express our gratitude!"


    Song Yang squinted his eyes, glanced at Su Jin proudly, and said with a smile: "Aiya, how can you be so polite! Our old Song is a doctor, and it is of course a doctor''s duty to save people! Our old Song has always been like this. Said!"


    Li Zheng''s smile didn''t reach his eyes: "It should be, it should be!"


    "Hey! You are just too polite!"


    Li was smiling and said, "Brother and sister sitting outside? Brother Xiang is still resting here"


    Song Yang''s goal has been achieved, and upon seeing this, he immediately smiled and said: "I won''t sit down, I won''t sit down anymore, since I''ve met Brother Xiang, I''m relieved! You guys are busy, how can I leave any trouble? ? Or go back first!"


    looked at Su Shi and smiled and said, "How about you, Su Shi? Shall we go together?"


    Su Jin smiled lightly and shook his head gently: "I''m not leaving now."


    Talking to this kind of person, Su Jin doesn''t even bother to turn a corner.


    I just don''t leave, I just "want, stay, leave, come, grab, credit, work!"


    Song Yang suddenly choked, his eyes widened, it was so irritating!


    Zhang''s mother-in-law didn''t think much, but Li Zheng almost couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law was a wonderful person, so she choked Song Yang to the point of being speechless.


    li was busy trying to smooth things out and invited Song Yang out.


    Song Yang couldn''t be more angry, and before leaving, she gave a "sneer" smile, and said with a fake smile that was neither sour nor cool: "This can cure fever with a wet towel? Don''t be ridiculous! Brother, sister-in-law, let''s live. Where have I seen such a method in most of my life? I have never heard of it! You have to be careful, don''t let people fool you!"


    Su Jin raised her eyes to look at Song Yang''s, smiled and said, "There are so many things that Auntie has never heard of, how much more than this?"


    "you--"


    "Brother Xiang can''t stop arguing, Auntie is not a doctor, it''s useless to stay here, let''s go back first!"


    "You¡ªhuh!" Song Yang glared at Su Jin fiercely, Li Zheng and Zhang were afraid that she and Su Jin would quarrel, so they hurriedly made a round.


    There are still patients in the family, and Song Yang didn''t dare to toss anymore when he was angry, so he had to leave angrily, muttering as he walked: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths! Women''s Dao family, I don''t understand the rules at all, and I don''t know which one. The people who came running from the wild road."


    Li Zheng smiled helplessly, "This Song Yang clan, even though he is old, he still cares about the younger generation seriously, really!"


    smiled at Su Jin again: "Sister Su, it''s really hard for you today!"


    There is not a single word in ?? that really accuses Song Yang of being wrong, but he clearly stated his attitude that he is comforting Su Jin.


    Su Jin naturally understood that it was normal for Li Zheng to do this, but it would be abnormal if he told her that Song Yang''s was not, and smiled: "It''s not hard work, and it''s thanks to your family that you trust me, and I''m grateful too. !"


    Every beginning is difficult.


    Li Zheng saw her eyes becoming more and more different, and smiled gently: "You are too modest, then you have to be capable!"


    This is a transparent one, Qin Lang is so lucky!


    Li was talking and asked his daughter-in-law to cook again, "Hurry up and cook now, cut a large piece of bacon and fry it, and steam the sausage in two pieces!"


    Mrs. Zhang also hurriedly smiled and said, "No, cook your lunch well, Mrs. Su, you have worked hard, eat more lunch!"


    Su Jin was not polite to them either, and responded with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： peace of mind

    Chapter 68 Peace of Mind


    Su Jin smiled again: "I don''t know if there is millet at home? If you don''t use rice, it''s the same. Sister-in-law, let''s make some porridge, make it thinner, and give Brother Xiang a few mouthfuls later."


    "Hey, good!" Zhao shi nodded with a smile, and glanced at Su Jin gratefully.


    Su Jin had to remind her about this, she was a little embarrassed. It can be seen that Su Jin really cares about his son, and Zhao is grateful, and the relationship with Su Jin has also become a little closer.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly said, "Add some meat, or eggs. I have pity on my brother Xiang, I have to make up for it!"


    Su Jin hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, Brother Xiang is not yet healed, and his stomach is still weak, so he can''t help but make up for it. It''s best not to be dirty for three or four days, just drink some light gruel. !"


    Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel distressed: "This - can my body bear it just by drinking gruel?"


    "It''s okay, you have to raise your stomach first." Su Jin said.


    Li Zheng said: "It''s alright, alright, listen to Su''s advice, don''t mess with it!"


    Mr. Zhang was speechless and couldn''t help muttering, "I''m not doing it for Brother Xiang''s sake."


    After lunch, Qin Lang came again not long after.


    looked at Su Jin, Su Jin smiled at him, and he felt relieved.


    Brother Xiang''s condition has improved a lot, and he is also awake, but his spirit is still sluggish, leaning weakly in his grandmother''s arms.


    Zhao coaxed him to drink half a bowl of millet porridge, and the family was so happy.


    Qin Lang saw that there was nothing to do, so he left first, and Su Jin was still guarding here.


    One after another, many people came to inquire about the news.


    There are relatives and relatives of the Lizheng family, and there are also Chunsui who just want to inquire and worry about other people''s gossip.


    People come with good intentions, and it is also the first month of the year, so naturally one cannot dislike them, let alone drive them out.


    Li Zheng had to sit in the living room to greet people, saying that the heat had subsided, and he drank half a bowl of porridge at noon, and we had already seen him. He sent everyone away in a few words, except for a few people who were very close and the elders in the village. , No one else was allowed to enter the room to see Brother Xiang.


    Song Yang also came.


    He smiled when he went out, and said with a smile when he met everyone.


    Said that Brother Xiang''s fever in Lizheng''s family has subsided, thanks to their old Song


    Stepping on Su Jin again on the way, saying that she really had a bad luck, it was clear that the medicine prescribed by their old Song had an effect, but Su Jin took over, and what I didn¡¯t know was that Su Jin cured it! But such a yellow-haired girl, even her own sister-in-law said that, can she heal? This is not a joke.


    Everyone was skeptical after hearing this.


    Most of the ?? letter, after all, after hearing what Song Yang said, think about it, it is indeed the case, there is nothing wrong!


    Some people are skeptical.


    It''s not that I believe in Su Jin, but Li Zheng. Lizheng is not someone who is easy to fool, if that Su Jin is really incompetent, can Lizheng keep her? How could the family be so polite to her?


    Besides, who in the village doesn''t know about Song Yang''s mouth?


    And Fifth Uncle Song, if he is so powerful, he has already gone to the city medical center to seek employment as a doctor, and can he still hang out in the village? To cure the painless little problems for the neighboring eight villages?


    However, even if they were suspicious, everyone took these words to the bottom of their hearts and dealt with Song Yang with a fake smile on their faces.


    Will Su Jin''s medical skills have anything to do with them? Fan didn''t need to speak for her, and Fan didn''t need to offend Fifth Uncle Song.


    Song Yang was even more proud when he saw that everyone seemed to believe in him!


    In the afternoon, Brother Xiang was in better spirits, and he basically stopped burning.


    Su Jin was completely relieved.


    The Lizheng family thanked them even more.


    Su Jin explained some precautions, and told that the bowl of medicine that was fried in the morning should still be drunk, and there was still a pair of medicine that was boiled in the morning, and had to be drunk tomorrow.


    Children''s body functions are not fully developed, and the immune system has not yet been determined. The fever is most likely to recur. Although it has been cured by now, no one can guarantee that it will recur.


    Fortunately, at this point, Lizheng''s family has completely believed Su Jin''s words. After listening to what she said, he nodded again and again, and he would definitely do as he said, and Su Jin could leave with confidence.


    Lizheng said again: "Your new house is under construction, right? Brother Ming''er Xiang asked his cousins ??three or four to come over to help, and you can tell Alang when you go back!"


    It was the time when there was a shortage of manpower, Su Jin was overjoyed when he heard this, and thanked him with a smile.


    Li Zheng shook his hand and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, we should say thank you! By the way, Brother Xiang''s father and the others are here to help, just work, you don''t have to worry about anything else, the wages and so on. Not to mention!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "How did this happen? We would be grateful if we could help. How can we not pay wages?"


    "I don''t need it if you don''t need it, don''t worry about it, it''s my words, no one has any opinion!" Li Zheng smiled and said decisively.


    "This--"


    "Just listen to Uncle Li, you cured our brother Xiang, the great benefactor of our family, the folks in the village, what is it worth to help? If you refuse again, it will be too outlandish! "Zhang Shi also hurriedly laughed.


    Su Jin couldn''t object anymore, and thanked him with a smile.


    Walking out of the yard of Lizheng''s house, Su Jin tightened his clothes, tired, but at ease and happy.


    Not only because he finally succeeded in taking the first step and won the favor of the Lizheng family, but also because he saved a life.


    At this time, she has a feeling that she has finally settled down in this world! With her own ability, she is not useless!


    Su Jin did not go to the foundation of the new house, but went home directly.


    Lighting a fire, heating hot water, and cooking rice, Qin Lang was about to call it a day and come back after a while.


    As soon as the rice was cooked, he heard Qin Lang''s footsteps.


    turned around.


    "You''re back!"


    The eyes of the two of them lit up at the same time, and they spoke at the same time.


    was startled, and all laughed.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I thought you should come back too, and you did!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Is Brother Xiang okay?"


    Su Jin sighed lightly and said with a smile: "It seems to be all right now, but it''s not completely healed yet, it will take two days! Children have a fever, which is the easiest to repeat. Fortunately, Brother Xiang is five years old. It''s even stronger, if it''s two or three years old, I don''t know what to do right now!"


    "Your medical skills are excellent, you will be fine."


    "Well, as long as Li Zhengbo''s family strictly follows what I say, they should be fine!" Su Jin nodded with a smile, "The hot water has just been boiled, so just wash it!"


    Qin Lang gave an "um" and smiled again: "You are tired today too, sit and rest for a while, and I will cook later! What would you like to eat at night?"


    Su Jin was startled for a moment, "Puchi" smiled and his brows were stretched, his eyebrows were curved, and his eyes were full of smiles, which was obviously very useful to Qin Lang''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Rely on the old and sell the old

    Chapter 69


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, then I''m welcome! Steamed egg custard, fried bacon with mountain mushrooms, and winter melon soup!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    Qin Lang went to take a bath and change his clothes, Su Jin sat in front of the stove and cooked in a daze, thinking about today''s harvest and the man''s thoughtfulness, his heart was sweet, a big smile appeared on his face, and he was alone. .


    New year, new look, what a good start! Well, as expected of her hard work on New Year''s Eve, God saw her piety


    Qin Lang washed his clothes for a while, and strode into the kitchen with long legs, wearing a clean navy blue cheesecloth cotton coat, neat and clean. The tips of her hair were moist, her face was clean and her facial features were clear, and she had a fresh breath on her body.


    Su Jin suddenly felt that this man seemed to be a lot taller and taller, with slender limbs but not thin, wide shoulders and narrow waist, coupled with his increasingly angular face and deep, dark eyes, he was calm and restrained. It makes people feel dependable.


    She was in a trance for a while, when did this man become so good?


    Qin Lang saw his daughter-in-law staring straight at him, and he couldn''t help but look down at himself, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin was slightly embarrassed, his face became hot, and he shook his head and said, "Well, no, it''s just, I''m thinking about the problem myself! Oh, by the way, Li Zhengbo said, let Brother Xiang''s father bring some of them tomorrow. I came here to help us, and said that I don¡¯t need wages, just work!¡±


    Qin Lang raised his brows, but he was not surprised, this was indeed something Li Zhengbo would do.


    "Since Uncle Li Zheng said so, we won''t give it any more. You can steam some steamed buns at home. We have a lot of cabbage now. Chop a piece of bacon and stuff it with cabbage!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "I think so too, Li Zhengbo is kind, and we can''t be too at ease!"


    Now there are really a lot of vegetables in the house. The Song family, Lizheng''s family, and the families who went hunting with Qin Lang all gave them away, and one family gave them some. They were only two people. Where can they finish eating?


    There are still dozens of kilograms of bacon!


    I cut two catties of stuffing every day, and managed a lunch, but it didn¡¯t cost much.


    In the main house, Brother Xiang has woken up, and he is coquettishly leaning on his grandmother to hug him. Although he is not as energetic as before, it is a day and a day compared to the dull eyes and unconsciousness before.


    Because the temperature has dropped a lot, wiping all over the body doesn''t need to be so frequent.


    Mrs. Zhang was so distressed that she couldn''t stop screaming in her arms.


    Xiangli Zheng couldn''t help but sighed with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that, this Su family is really good, really capable! Hey, my family''s brother Xiang is lucky and lucky, and bad luck turns into good luck."


    Otherwise, she really wanted to go to the county seat, but she was actually playing drums in her heart.


    The children suffered on the road, and it is hard to say whether the doctor in the medical clinic can cure them.


    Li Zheng also sighed: "No, this Su clan is really amazing! It''s not that I''m exaggerating, no daughter-in-law in our Xiaohe Village can compare to her! Medical skills are still second, that kind of softness on the outside and firmness on the inside. , The intelligence inside is admirable! In the future, our second child can find a daughter-in-law like this!"


    Compared with her, Song Wushu is not so much in terms of medical skills, self-cultivation, and character! Wanting to bully others based on their seniority and being pushed back by others who are neither soft nor hard is really getting old, why bother?


    Hearing this, Mrs Zhang couldn''t help but looked up and looked inward, and said with an angry smile: "I think you are confused! Our Awen is a scholar, and the gentlemen in the academy praise him for his goodness. Yes! His daughter-in-law does not say that she is a famous lady, but she must be a well-educated lady from a scholar''s family. Do you compare the Su family? It''s not that I despise the Su family, it''s impossible to compare at all!"


    Qin Wen naturally came back from the county school during the Chinese New Year, but he went out to visit friends yesterday and was not at home.


    Li Zheng laughed, shook his head and didn''t argue with Zhang Shi anymore, what do women know! Tell her that she won''t understand, but it''s just adding a layer of anger!


    "In the future, for Qin Lang and the Su Clan, you should be more careful, take care of them, and help those who can help!" Li Zheng said again.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, " Mrs. Su saved our brother Xiang''s life, but he saved my life, so of course it won''t hurt her! Tomorrow, I''ll ask everyone to go to the vegetable garden. Pick some vegetables and send them to their house. After two days, we will wrap up a big red envelope for her, and invite her and Qin Lang to have dinner at home by the way!"


    Li Zheng nodded and said again: "Their family has built a new house, and it stands to reason that they can build a vegetable garden around the yard for two or three points. I forgot to mention this earlier, you can tell Su Shi when you turn around. Last one!"


    Who can still rely on other people''s food for food? Of course it is better to have your own vegetable garden.


    Mr. Zhang naturally nodded in agreement.


    Early the next day, Qin Lang still went to the foundation of the new house, while Su Jin hurried to Lizheng''s house.


    Unexpectedly, he met Song Wushu at Lizheng''s house.


    Song Wushu was not embarrassed at all, and glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin was quite speechless, just pretending he didn''t see it, he greeted Tong Lizheng, Mrs Zhang and others, and also called "Song Wushu!"


    Lizheng''s family regarded Su Jin as a savior, and greeted her with a warm smile. This scene fell into Song Wushu''s eyes and felt extremely annoying and indignant.


    When Su Jin greeted him, his face was tense, and he didn''t even glance at Su Jin, pretending not to hear.


    Su Jin has done her duty after greeting her. What does it matter to her if others are rude and uneducated?


    He hurriedly asked: "Did Brother Xiang sleep well last night? I still need to drink medicine today! It''s cold, so don''t go out for the next two days, but the charcoal fire in the house doesn''t need to be too strong. Open the door at noon to ventilate. Just don''t let Brother Xiang be the wind blowing."


    Lizheng and Mrs Zhang agreed quickly and wrote it down carefully.


    Song Wushu sneered and said coldly: "Are you still too embarrassed to come? You still pretend to talk like that! Brother Xiang didn''t have a cough before, and asked you to treat it until it kept coughing. You are here. An old disease has been added to a new disease. What does it mean to be cured? If you only have such a level of skill, you should leave quickly! Brother Xiang¡¯s child¡¯s house, I can¡¯t stand your tossing back and forth, who knows that you can still toss What''s coming?"


    Mrs Zhang hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother Xiang has a cough, but¡ª"


    "Did you hear that?" Uncle Song couldn''t wait. He gave Su Jin a righteous look, and hummed, "If you don''t have that ability, don''t mess around! A yellow-haired girl with her tail up!"


    Su Jin ignored his reprimand and said, "It''s impossible to stop coughing. It''s a normal reaction to cough sooner or later or when you see the wind, so I told Auntie and the others just now, don''t let Brother Xiang see you. It''s windy! After I finish taking today''s medicine, I will prescribe another prescription for relieving cough and resolving phlegm, take two pastes, and it will be fine!"


    ¡ª


    Please leave a comment in the QQ reading book review area, please help 11 to advance to the silver circle of the book friend circle, there are still more than 2,000 experience points to arrive! Everyone works hard, just a few days is enough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： The prescription is wrong

    Chapter 70 The prescription turned out to be wrong


    Lizheng, Mrs. Zhang, etc. were all relieved, Mrs. Zhang blurted out: "So that''s how it is! This is good, this is good!"


    so they don''t have to worry. Otherwise, listening to his little man coughing and coughing is not heart-wrenching!


    Mrs. Zhao also hurriedly smiled and said, "What my brother and sister said is not bad at all! It''s not that I coughed for a while this morning last night, but I slept soundly at night!"


    Uncle Song''s face turned red with anger and his breathing was short of breath. He lowered his face and said righteously: "Brother, do you really listen to Su''s nonsense? She is clearly a sophistry!"


    Li Zheng''s heart is clear, Song Wushu was afraid that the Su family would rob him of his job, so he spared no effort to stir it up.


    But in his opinion, where is Su''s ability here? Song Wushu has the heart of a villain!


    If he is really capable and speaks according to his true abilities, why would he need to scold Su Jin for such vain? But if he is incompetent, even if he scolds Su Jin to back down based on his seniority and age, so what?


    Healing sickness and saving people is different from other professions. Human life is at stake!


    This is something that can¡¯t be faked or fooled at all. If you don¡¯t have that ability, you just don¡¯t have that ability!


    In case of delaying people and curing them badly, will he deserve the consequences?


    Without saying anything else, he said yesterday, fortunately, I chose to trust Su Jin. If I listened to his mixing, I still don¡¯t know what will happen in the end!


    When thinking about this, Li Zheng felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Seeing that Song Wushu was talking more and more, it was like playing a rogue, and Li Zheng felt even more disgusted, so he smiled and said, "Song Lao Wu, don''t be so angry! I think Su''s method is not bad, of course I want to. Use it! Of course, Su Shi is still young, so it is impossible to cover everything, and other illnesses and symptoms may not be cured. Our village can''t be without you, Song Laowu!"


    Uncle Song Wu heard what Li Zheng said, but he was still not reconciled and a little proud. Li Zheng still understood in his heart, knowing that Song Lao Wu was stronger than Su Jin.


    He couldn''t continue to stir things up, but he couldn''t admit that Brother Xiang was cured by Su Jin alone, so he said: "Yesterday, Brother Xiang also took two of my medicines, whose medicine works, hey. It''s really hard to say! I''m afraid some people are taking advantage of it, but my medicine just works, you''re here to take over!"


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    There must be a limit to the nose and face, really think she is easy to bully, right?


    Su Jin said: "You are wrong, the medicine I prescribed is absolutely effective!"


    As for whether yours is effective, then I don''t know.


    Seeing that Su Jin dared to contradict him, Uncle Song''s face flushed with anger and blood rushed to his forehead, his eyes widened like copper bells, and he glared at Su Jin and reprimanded: "Oh, what a big breath! A yellow-haired girl dares to say it at such a young age! If such a girl who doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is my family, I would have interrupted your legs long ago!"


    Su Jin was also angry, and sarcastically said: "Then you can rest assured, there is no one like me in your family! Dare to ask, how is the prescription you prescribed?"


    "You¡ª" Song Wushu was even more angry, his eyes almost fell: "Bah, you think so beautifully, and you want to lie to my recipe!"


    Seeing that the two were arguing, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help but want to persuade him. Li Zheng winked and shook his head lightly. Fifth Uncle Song was too disrespectful.


    Mr. Zhang closed his mouth,


    Fortunately, the Zhao family has already carried the child back to the room, and it will not affect anything.


    "That''s funny," Su Jin said with a smile, looking calm and relaxed: "One sick person is not a prescription that can cure everyone. For patients with different diseases, physical conditions, and ages, the prescriptions will be different. Increase or decrease, what is the use of my prescription after listening to you? Could it be that the fifth Uncle Song treats everyone with the same prescription? If this is the case, there is no need to open a medical center to get a prescription for cough. Come back, the whole family will be able to use it for coughing in the future! But can this prescription be used like this?"


    Song Wushu wanted to slap Su Jin''s face with a slap, "Absurd reason, it''s all crooked reasoning!"


    Su Jin spread his hands: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!"


    Uncle Song got even more angry, and sneered angrily: "Okay, let''s talk about it, you talk first! Ask me old man to listen, you have the ability to pretend to be a ghost!"


    Su Jin did not refuse, and immediately explained Xiang Ge''er''s illness and the basis for the prescription he had prescribed in detail.


    Song Wushu''s heart "squeaked", and his face became not very good.


    Although his medical skills are not very good, he is still a half-assed person, and he understands a little bit. He can¡¯t cure diseases just by fooling around, and he can¡¯t make the villagers believe so.


    He had never heard of ??Su Jin''s reasoning, but not having heard it doesn''t mean he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that what Su Jin said was probably true.


    He couldn''t help but secretly note it down, but it was absolutely impossible to say words of approval, and even the expression on his face was full of disgust.


    Su Jin said, "Song Wushu, now it''s your turn!"


    Song Wushu snorted, with the expression that Su Jin had learned something from him by picking up a bargain, "Then listen carefully! The recipe I prescribed is Nepeta, Bupleurum, Almond, Ephedra! Could it be wrong? Just your recipe, ah, you don''t even have Chaihu, you dare to say it''s an antipyretic!"


    Su Jin smiled, his eyes were bright, his expression was high, and the whole person seemed full of confidence: "Chaihu is indeed a leader in anti-fever medicines, but not all anti-fever prescriptions are needed! Your prescription is indeed correct, However, it is a prescription for wind-cold and fever. Brother Xiang¡¯s fever is caused by the first heat in the body, and then the cold wind stimulates the blockage of the sweat pores, and the heat in the body cannot be released, so your prescription is not symptomatic!


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Even if you treat wind-cold and fever, your formula is not right. You should add a wind-proof method to dispel the wind and relieve the exterior!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs Zhang''s face changed! Co-author Song Wushu''s prescriptions are all wrong? He actually dared to fool himself into using an incomplete prescription for his grandson?


    This symptomatic medicine can cure the disease, but can the non-symptomatic medicine be used casually? Besides, Brother Xiang is only five years old!


    Thinking about it!


    There was anger in his eyes, and Mrs. Zhang glared at Fifth Uncle Song. If her grandson hadn''t been healed by now, she would have to rush to fight him!


    Song Wushu''s expression also changed, and he glared at Su Jin: "You¡ª"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Su Jin sneered: "Let''s go to the old doctor in the city to find a doctor and ask how?"


    Uncle Song''s expression changed greatly, he panicked and said, "I just forgot, that''s right, I prescribed windbreak in the prescription."


    Li Zheng and Zhang Shi were even more annoyed.


    Mrs Zhang said unceremoniously: "I said Song Laowu, you are really good! Is the prescription you prescribed to my grandson wrong? Is there anything wrong with it? , can you be kidding! If you can''t cure it, just say it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Smart is mistaken by smart

    Chapter 71 Clever But Mistaken By Clever


    Song Wushu''s mouth was bitter, and he hated Su Jin half to death in his heart, and hurriedly swore that he had never prescribed the wrong prescription, and that there is really a windbreak in the prescription! I really forgot to say it just now!


    He had to admit that Su Jin was right, his prescription was indeed for the cold. This is also his fault. He didn''t ask carefully about the situation. It was all his fault! However, although the medicine is not completely symptomatic, it still has a certain effect, and it will never be harmful to the body. Really, he swears


    As for whether his prescription is effective, Mr. Zhang doesn¡¯t believe it at all now, as long as it doesn¡¯t do any harm to Brother Xiang¡¯s body, it¡¯s fine, otherwise, hum! She fought this old life and wouldn''t let Song Laowu have a better time!


    Seeing that he swore, Li Zheng and Mrs Zhang believed it for the time being.


    Song Wushu deliberately didn''t talk about Fengfeng, and he was careful not to let Su Jin learn his recipe. How did he know that Su Jin, the yellow-haired girl, knew this recipe, and he pointed out what he hid!


    What''s the use of him not admitting it? If you really go to the city medical center to ask, you will still wear help.


    It''s about Brother Xiang. With this doubt, I''m worried that I''m prescribing the wrong medicine, and I will definitely get to the bottom of it!


    This is called being clever but being mistaken by cleverness. I wanted to be clever and stay away, but I ended up being completely passive!


    At this point, it is absolutely impossible for the Lizheng family to believe in themselves!


    Song Wushu was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    It was determined that it would not have a bad influence on Brother Xiang, so Mrs. Zhang unceremoniously asked Fifth Uncle Song to leave first. At this moment, he had to take care of Brother Xiang, so he had no time to entertain him.


    Song Fifth Uncle has no face to stay at this moment. He is so full of bitterness that he has no choice but to stand up and say goodbye.


    Before leaving, ?? said again: "Brother, old sister-in-law, that prescription is really right! Mrs. Su, please don''t arrange me outside to ruin my reputation."


    This last sentence is what he really wants to say.


    He had such a big handle in Su Jin''s hands, and Su Jinzhen started talking nonsense outside, asking the villagers what to think of him?


    Su Jin was very contemptuous in his heart, and said with a half-smile, "Don''t worry, I''m not such an ignorant woman who is gossiping and gossip! Arranging people indiscriminately is not good, right?"


    Song Fifth Uncle was a little guilty, he didn''t dare to meet her eyes, he nodded randomly, and walked away in despair.


    He has to go home and tell his wife and daughter-in-law, don''t say anything about Su Jin outside, otherwise he won''t be able to tell whether Su Jin will also say


    "This person is really! I didn''t expect him to be this kind of person, bah! In the future, when people in our family are sick, we will only look for Mr. Su, never to him again!" Mrs. Zhang spat bitterly.


    Li Zheng glanced at her: "Okay, okay, Song Laowu won''t lie in front of us. Since he said the prescription is right, it should be right."


    Zhang Shi and Su Jin don''t know Song Laowu well enough, how can they hide from Li Zheng? With his little abacus, Li Zheng thought about it for a while and then he understood!


    Mr. Zhang was still worried, and asked Su Jin again and again, was it in the way?


    Su Jin explained it to her carefully, and Mrs. Zhang was completely relieved.


    Seeing Brother Xiang taking the medicine for a while, Su Jin said to come back in the afternoon, and by the way, he prescribed two medicines to relieve cough and reduce phlegm and bring them together.


    Li Zheng and Mrs Zhang thanked each other.


    Li Zheng said again: "Go back and do the math, how much the four medicines cost in total, we''ll give them to you in the afternoon!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Sure, I''ll go back and do the math!"


    Originally, she wanted to say no, but many medicines were not picked from the mountains, but bought at pharmacies in the city.


    Besides, once you open the door, it will be difficult to collect money from others.


    Su Jin didn''t go home directly, but went to the new house first to see how many people there were before steaming the buns.


    Qin Ji really brought four cousins ??to help, plus the person who originally invited Song Pingan, who insisted on running to help after hearing the news, plus Qin Lang, the foundation can be laid in one day today!


    After drying for a few days, the brick and tile kiln has also opened, and you can go back to transport bricks and tiles, and start building houses.


    Su Jin greeted everyone, Qin Lang put down the work in his hand and walked towards her, seeing her bright eyes, open eyebrows, slightly raised lips, obviously in a good mood, he smiled: "Xiang''er has already Are you all right?"


    "It should be fine!" Su Jin laughed.


    Qin Lang was a little puzzled, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Then why is A Jin so happy?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Su Jin blinked, touched his face, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I''m very happy about something, and a bad breath came out of my chest! Well, when you go home at noon, I said listen to you!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    said again: "Get angry? Who made A Jin angry? Is it the Qin family''s side?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "It''s not them this time!"


    "So, is it Uncle Song?"


    Su Jin was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Smart! My husband can guess it! I''ll go back first, and I''ll tell you more at noon!"


    Qin Lang smiled and went back to work after seeing her go.


    The men had to laugh and joke, saying that they had never seen a couple so tired and crooked, and they said a few words and their faces were full of smiles, what did they say? So funny? Yelling and shouting and telling everyone!


    Qin Lang was a little embarrassed, but also a little proud, just playing sloppy, causing everyone to boo even more.


    Back at home, Su Jin was busy mixing noodles and stuffing, ready to steam buns.


    When Qin Lang came back around lunch time, Su Jin had already steamed the buns, chopped the bacon into cubes, chopped the chopped cabbage and soaked mushrooms into cubes to make stuffing, and added sauce, which was very tasty.


    She hurriedly put it in a clean bamboo basket and asked Qin Lang to take it with her.


    Otherwise, after a short lunch break, everyone will go home for lunch.


    Qin Lang carried the bamboo basket to the new house. Originally, everyone was unwilling to ask for it. One group of people were paid for their wages. I was embarrassed to ask for it. Song Ping''an is sympathetic to the poor conditions of his good brother''s family, where would he be willing to eat his family''s food?


    Qin Lang insisted, and everyone took it.


    Qin Ji hurriedly said, "Arang, you guys are so outrageous! Brother and sister saved Brother Xiang, what''s the point of us helping? Don''t do this tomorrow!"


    Qin Lang smiled lightly, "Brother Ji has also seen the outside world. It''s not worth it. The two of us can still afford it!"


    Qin Ji said two more words, seeing that Qin Lang did not change his words, he had to forget it.


    The crowd dispersed for a while, and Qin Lang also went home.


    He believed that Li Zheng and Qin Ji really thought so, but it was hard to say whether Qin Ji''s close cousins ??had any opinions in their hearts.


    Looking for a book review, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Anyway, give you a place to stay

    Chapter 72


    Li Zheng said that he was not allowed to take wages, and if he didn''t even have a lunch, he would be inauthentic.


    was originally a good thing, but if it makes everyone feel uncomfortable, why don¡¯t you have to pay for it?


    Back home, Su Jin took the bamboo basket and said with a smile: "I made some green vegetable soup and took a sip of it hot. I didn''t make another lunch, so let''s eat this too!"


    Qin Lang naturally had no problem, he went to wash his hands and wipe his face, Su Jin put the small table on, and added a fire in the stove to make the whole kitchen very warm.


    The two sat down to eat, and Qin Lang asked Su Jin who was mad at her?


    Su Jin didn''t expect that he still remembered this, so he told the story and scolded a few words he deserved.


    After hearing this, Qin Lang was also a little amused, praised Su Jin, and comforted Su Jin: "There has always been only a doctor in our village, Uncle Song, who is just taking him for business! This kind of person is narrow-minded, don''t pay attention to what he says, If he goes too far, come back and tell me, and I will give you justice!"


    Su Jin pouted: "I wanted to look at his age, although his medical skills are not very good, he reluctantly called him an elder, who would have known such a wicked person who relies on the old and sells the old! He didn''t even have a complete prescription, huh, how dare you stand in front of me Put it on the air! After today''s events, I will see if he will dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future! It was not because I was afraid of him that I didn''t fight with him before!"


    Qin Lang: "But Uncle Song has a small heart, so he may not hide the idea of ??revenge. If he is to face him again in the future, A Jin will definitely ask me to come with you, and I will give you some peace of mind!"


    When he thought of those people mocking Su Jin''s words when he was away that day, Qin Lang felt annoyed for a while. His woman should not be humiliated like that for no reason.


    Su Jin laughed at Qin Lang''s words. He was in a good mood and nodded with a smile: "That''s good! At least we won''t lose in a fight!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing: "You''re right!" The two smiled at each other.


    The foundation has been repaired, and Brother Xiang''s illness has also recovered. Because the foundation was hanging there, Qin Lang and Su Jin rested at home for a day, and then planned to cultivate a vegetable garden for two or three parts of the land next to the yard of the new house.


    This is what Mrs. Zhang remembered and told Su Jin, saying that the village has always been like this. If you build a new house, if you don¡¯t have a vegetable garden, you can reclaim some of the land. You don¡¯t need any title deeds for this land, it¡¯s your family¡¯s.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took advantage of their free time to open the vegetable field, and when the house was built, it was time to grow vegetables.


    Although the land is not fertile, there is no fertilizer at home, but there is some ash from plants and trees, which can be used.


    After opening the vegetable field, he started to build a house.


    Many people from Lizheng''s house came to help, and the progress was very fast. In ten days, the house was completed.


    Although everyone felt that they didn''t need to build the wall with blue bricks, let alone build it so high - it was too wasteful, Su Jin insisted, Qin Lang followed her again, and it was built according to Su Jin''s request.


    made Mr. Fang feel heartbroken and indignant, and shouted at everyone that Su Jin wasted money, wouldn''t make a living, owed money to his family and hadn''t paid it back, and it was such a waste.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang ignored them.


    The house is not very big, there are three kitchens and a kitchen that extends outwards. Behind the kitchen is a bathroom.


    There is also a large shed in the backyard next to the courtyard wall, where firewood and farm implements are stacked, as well as chicken coops. On the other side, there is a thatched hut. The ground made of green bricks is very flat and clean. A pit that is neither deep nor shallow is dug. A bamboo basket with no gaps stands on the side. Clean it up with a shovel in time, and bury it in a corner of the vegetable garden to retting, and it will not look dirty and smelly.


    The three houses are also built of blue bricks, with tiled roofs. Su Jin loves cleanliness, and the ground is also covered with blue bricks. In the countryside, this is considered a luxury.


    In ordinary people¡¯s homes, the ground is just compacted and leveled with soil.


    But Su Jin likes it, and Qin Lang has no objection.


    After solving the problem of the house, the two spent some money to buy some furniture.


    The furniture in the thatched hut over there is not theirs, except for the ones they added later. It was agreed when they split up.


    So, when customizing the bed, Su Jin asked the carpenter to make the bed wider, saying that a wider bed would be more comfortable to sleep in.


    After all these things were done, the two taels of silver and nineteen taels in their hands were still more than twenty taels.


    These two taels of silver, 300 wen is the cost of renting the thatched hut, and I have to pay it back. The remaining 2 taels are also returned to the Qin family, so I still owe 28 taels.


    As soon as everything was settled, Su Jin and Qin Lang hurried to the Qin family to pay back the money, so that Fang''s ghosts would not go away.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang went to repay the money, they handed over the twenty or two silvers directly to the old lady Qin, and asked for a letter stating what was left over.


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu had been to Su Jin Qin Lang''s house, and they were picky about their new home, saying a lot of rude words, and then forcing Su Jin Qin Lang to pay back the money, saying that they had money to build a house, but they didn''t have the money to pay back. , why?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t pay any attention to it. He came to pay it back now, and the money was directly handed over to Mrs. Qin. Fang Shi and others didn''t look good.


    "Since your house is ready, let''s move out today! Don''t take any of the things in that house with you, they belong to our family!" Mrs. Fang was angry when he saw that the silver could not be caught. , I couldn''t help but start finding fault again.


    Old Mrs. Qin blushed when she heard this, and sighed, "Old man, you are too careful! You¡ª"


    "Mother, this was all agreed at the time, why am I being careful? We can give other people''s things for nothing!" Mrs Fang said angrily, and gave Su Jin a free look.


    Qin Lang said: "Mother, that''s what I said at the beginning. Except for what we bought ourselves, we won''t take anything in the house with us. It''s not too early, we''ll move now, and we''ll see mother and father another day. !"


    Mr. Fang snorted and said with a sharp laugh, "You guys are so knowledgeable!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t bother to talk to her, so they said goodbye to Mrs. Qin and left.


    Seeing Mrs Fang following behind, Su Jin frowned: "sister-in-law, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean you don''t understand?" Fang snorted: "Who knows if you will take things indiscriminately? I have to watch it with my own eyes!"


    "." Su Jin was speechless, and said, "If you are willing, then watch it!"


    The two of them didn''t have much things, such as clothes, shoes and socks, newly bought quilts, bamboo baskets and the kitchen set.


    The two thin quilts before, without Mrs Fang''s words, Su Jin didn''t move.


    Seeing that they still had a lot of clothes, and that they had a brand-new quilt, Mr. Fang couldn''t help but feel jealous again, and said sourly: "You guys really know how to live, what kind of money is this? I''m willing to buy it! Why don''t you talk about filial piety and buy something for your parents?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： looks like home

    Chapter 73 looks like a home


    Su Jin disliked her face very much, and sneered: "Thirty taels of silver buys everything out, and my sister-in-law still wants us to support our parents? Aren''t we afraid of people gossiping? Isn''t more than 30 pounds of meat not counted? We don''t have any of us anywhere!"


    If they have extra money, Su Jin and Qin Lang are naturally happy to add some clothes, shoes and socks to the old couple, but conditions are not allowed for the time being.


    Mr. Fang pouted his lips and said disdainfully, "That wild boar doesn''t cost any money, I''m so lucky to say it."


    Su Jin was instantly furious!


    Without spending money? So it fell from the sky? So it was easy in Fang''s eyes?


    Co-authoring Qin Lang''s hard work and the dangers that he may encounter are all irrelevant. She Su Jin has been worrying at home for a few days, and she is nothing?


    Take other people''s things and say such unconscionable words, it''s really chilling!


    "It didn''t fall from the sky, why am I embarrassed to say it?" Su Jin snorted and grabbed Mrs. Bai Fang, greeted Qin Lang and moved away from the seat that had been left in the house surrounded by wind from all sides.


    Qin Lang had already seen Fang''s dislike, so of course he moved without hesitation.


    Mr. Fang was anxious when he saw it, "Hey!" He hurriedly said, "What are you doing with this thing? Isn''t that a big brick house? You still need this thing!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Why don''t you use it? It''s convenient to dry herbs in the yard! Besides, this is not something in this room, we don''t dare to leave it casually, if there is any trouble in the future, the sister-in-law will blame it. It didn''t hurt our relationship!"


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin with a smile, and accelerated the speed of rolling the mat.


    Fang''s anger, what kind of **** relationship does he have with you?


    "Bah, I''m stingy and straight up, but I''m still saying something wrong! It''s really rare to be an old lady!"


    "Of course you don''t care about it, you don''t care about a grass!" Su Jin didn''t give in.


    It''s really that Mr. Fang''s mouth is too cheap, and it makes people simply angry!


    Rolled up the mat, Qin Lang carried it home, and Su Jin began to tear down the fence again.


    Mr. Fang was startled and furious: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Remove the fence!" Su Jin smiled, becoming more calm and calm: "This fence is not there in the first place, right? Wouldn''t it be a hindrance for my sister-in-law to not take it down? It''s just what our family''s vegetable garden needs, Just take it apart and use it!"


    "You guys¡ª" Mrs Fang stomped her feet angrily: "This is stingy!"


    Where did Mr. Fang still have the heart to stay here and watch, he glared at Su Jin, and walked away while scolding.


    Su Jin sneered and continued to dismantle!


    I''m afraid that we will take advantage of you, but in the end, we didn''t let you take half of it, so I''ll see if you''re happy!


    Don''t say that Mr. Fang was so angry that his heart was pumping. Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Jin tearing down the fence when he came back. His daughter-in-law was so cute when she was angry!


    Seeing him smiling, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Why are you still smirking? Why don''t you come over and help! It seems that it''s not too late now, let''s get these back, just in time to surround the vegetable garden. You see, it saves time and effort!"


    Qin Lang smiled brightly, nodded repeatedly, and praised: "A Jin is right, this arrangement is the best!"


    Su Jin smiled and sneered at him: "Little bastard!"


    The vegetable garden is not as big as this yard, and there are more than enough materials. The leftovers are piled up in the yard and can be used for fire-no waste at all!


    Su Jin carefully dug up the wolfberry and wild mint that were originally planted beside the thatched hut, and transplanted them under the corner roots of his backyard.


    This day''s work is done!


    Securely fastened the heavy and sturdy solid wood yard door from the inside, Su Jin''s heart also fell to the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood was soaring.


    With such a tall yard and a sturdy yard gate, if you go back and raise a watchdog, even an experienced thief will avoid such a gate when he acts. As for a scum like Qin Zhu, it is even more impossible for a scumbag to come in again. Now, in the future, it is finally safe at home!


    When the two of them had dinner, Su Jin excitedly said that he would plant two osmanthus trees in front of the gate. When the spring came, he would also plant some flowers and plants from other people''s houses. Qin Lang responded with a smile.


    On the third day, the two of them tidy up the vegetable garden again, smashed the pieces of soil from the vegetable field, scatter all the ashes in the stove, and scatter about three pieces of land. When it gets warmer, they can grow vegetables. .


    Su Jin can''t wait to plant it now, but the weather is still cold at the moment, which is not suitable.


    The vegetables in other people''s vegetable gardens are all grown, and no one will sow seeds at this time.


    These days, basically no farmer will go to the city to buy seeds, and basically there will be no seeds for sale.


    If you don¡¯t have anything left at home, whoever has more will ask someone for some, or wait for someone else¡¯s home to plant and raise seedlings, and then ask for some vegetable seedlings to transplant.


    With Song''s family and Lizheng''s family here, Su Jin would not worry about planting a vegetable garden.


    You can also dig a small piece of vegetable field in the backyard to grow some seasoned vegetables such as ginger, onion, garlic, leek, and coriander. A few peppers, eggplant, beans, etc.


    You can build a melon shelf on one side of the front yard and plant a few pumpkins, winter melons, etc.


    After all these preparations have been done, the chicken coop has been built, and we are waiting for spring.


    As soon as the weather warms up, this home really looks like a home!


    Su Jin has long been careful, knowing that there are several sweet-scented osmanthus trees growing on a hill not far from the village, so he dragged Qin Lang up the mountain that day, ready to pick two good ones to dig and bring home to plant.


    Plant it at this time, and when the weather gets warmer, it will sprout and grow leaves. In spring, the branches and leaves can grow two feet tall.


    The hill was not far away, the two of them chatted and laughed casually, and came back at noon.


    By the way, he also picked up a bundle of firewood.


    He dug up two osmanthus saplings with straight and strong trunks and good appearance. Although they were not as thick as a wrist, they grew very fast, and they were exactly the same in two or three years. Su Jin was very satisfied.


    Not long after entering the village, he saw a woman hurriedly running by, saw Su Jin and Qin Lang stop, and said, "The daughter-in-law of Aunt Song''s family in Dongtou has started. Mrs. Su, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Aunt Song''s family has a very good relationship with Su Shi and Qin Lang.


    "It''s activated!" Su Jin and Qin Lang were both surprised, Su Jin nodded quickly and said, "Go, of course! Sister-in-law, go first, I have to go home and change clothes before going!"


    The woman slapped her forehead with an "hey" and smiled: "That''s it! It''s done, then I''ll go first!"


    After saying that, he turned around and ran away.


    Su Jin shook his head, that''s how the village is, there is no shortage of people around to watch the lively when there is something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： What happened to the prescription?

    Chapter 74 What happened to the prescription?


    Su Jin shook his head, that''s how the village is, there is no shortage of people around to watch the lively when there is something.


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t know how the Yu family is, but Su Jin is still very concerned, after all, the relationship between the two families is different.


    Giving birth to a child is also a big and important thing in this day and age.


    Back home, Su Jin hurriedly changed into clean clothes, washed his hands and face, and said to Qin Lang, "I''ll go first!"


    Qin Lang said: "Be careful!"


    "Know it!"


    When ?? answered, Su Jin had already run out of the yard.


    Qin Lang shook his head and smiled helplessly, and suddenly thought, if he and A Jin also had a child, I don''t know what that child would be like!


    Will ?? look like him, or like her? If she is as small as her, pink and white, she must be very beautiful and cute.


    Think again, the two of them have not even completed their house yet, where did the children come from? Hmph, she deliberately asked the carpenter to make the bed bigger, so that she could more clearly demarcate the boundary between Chu, He and Han when she went to bed at night. Does he really think he doesn''t understand her little thought?


    Forget it, no more! As long as people are still by their side, sooner or later!


    Haste is not enough.


    Song''s house, there were many people in the courtyard and the house chatting loudly.


    When Su Jin entered the yard, he faintly heard Yu''s repressed and painful voice coming from the room.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, many people in the courtyard said hello to her. After all, she is not the same as before. Even if Li Zheng''s grandson was not saved by her alone, at least half the credit.


    Compared to ordinary villagers, this is amazing.


    For great people, people are naturally more willing to get close.


    Song Yang''s face was a little unsightly, and she rolled her eyes in disdain, and said sourly: "Yo, Su, you are here too, you are really indispensable everywhere, you are more busy than everyone in our village! What? Could it be that you still give birth to women? Haha, this is a joke, you have never given birth yourself!"


    Several people burst into laughter when they heard the words, Song Yangshi showed a bit of happiness and glanced at Su Jin triumphantly.


    Su Jin smiled lightly: "Shouldn''t I look at Yu''s younger siblings? Auntie''s words seem to be very hostile to me. Is it because I cured Brother Xiang and made Uncle Song lose face? Actually, there is no need for Auntie. Thinking like this, everyone is trying to cure the disease, and the purpose is the same, so why is there such a clear distinction!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Song Yang suddenly became furious: "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big! Brother Xiang is obviously taking the medicine prescribed by my old Song, but you just happened to take the medicine for Brother Xiang. , I just picked up a ready-made cheap one, but I''m too embarrassed to talk? Bah, shameless!"


    Su Jin deliberately said: "Oh, that prescription¡ª"


    Song Yang''s heart froze, his face changed, and he hurriedly interrupted Su Jin: "What kind of prescription is not a prescription, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Jin sneered and walked quickly towards the house.


    It happened that Aunt Song heard that Su Jin was coming and hurriedly came out to greet her: "I was going to ask someone to call you, and I will feel more at ease with you in my heart!"


    "Don''t worry, auntie, the baby brother and sister have always been fine, and everything will be fine!" Su Jin hurriedly comforted.


    Aunt Song sighed: "I hope! This woman has a child--ah!"


    When a woman gives birth to a child, any situation may happen. Until the moment when the fruit is really ripe, who can guarantee what will happen and what will not happen?


    Song Yang glared at the backs of Aunt Song and Su Jin angrily.


    This Aunt Song is really confused, and she only pleases the yellow-haired girl of the Su family. Even if you want to please yourself, you should please yourself. Your husband is the doctor, right? Just Su Shi, what does she know!


    But Song Yang didn''t know that the scene of her face changed by Su Jin''s words was in everyone''s eyes, and they couldn''t help but muttered in their hearts: There is something here that the big guys don''t know about. Bar?


    If so, what would it be?


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but ask Song Yangshi with a smile: "Hey, sister-in-law, what kind of prescription was just mentioned by Mrs. Su, what is it?"


    Everyone was very interested at once: "Yeah, yeah, I''m confused, what''s going on?"


    Song Yang was angry, and said vaguely: "What''s the matter, don''t inquire about each one of you!"


    The person who asked the question was a little embarrassed, and said with a hippie smile: "Yo, I can''t say it yet!"


    The crowd laughed and stopped asking questions, but they were even more curious in their hearts.


    Song Yang felt a little regretful, knowing that he shouldn''t have stabbed Su Jin like that.


    I also secretly hate Su Jin for not keeping promises. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t mention it outside, so why did I mention it again?


    In the room, Mr. Yu was screaming in pain, frowning in pain, and sweating on his forehead.


    ??????


    Aunt Song was so anxious, she sighed from time to time, not knowing what to do!


    When ?? was launched, Song Ping''an hurried to his father-in-law''s house on a donkey, and had to ask his mother-in-law to come over.


    The mother-in-law felt sorry for her daughter, and she said she would come when she was ready to give birth.


    It was originally planned to come the day after tomorrow, but who knew that Yu stumbled accidentally today and almost fell.


    In the delivery room, Song Ping''an''s man couldn''t enter, so he hurriedly went to invite his mother-in-law.


    Su Jin stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Yu''s hand, calling out "brother and sister!", slender fingers on her pulse, and smiled, "brother and sister''s pulse is stable, alright! Aunt Liu is our experience in this area. She is the richest and best stable mother, and she can¡¯t count the number of children delivered by her, there is nothing she doesn¡¯t understand, brother and sister, don¡¯t panic, calm down, listen to Aunt Liu, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Mrs. Liu nodded quickly: "Yes, Mrs. Yu, don''t panic, bear with it, save some energy, it''s not time to exert yourself! Your fetal image is very positive and stable, wait slowly, when the time comes. The child was born naturally!"


    Aunt Song also hurriedly said: "No, you are the first child, and you have never experienced anything before, so you panic! It''s not so scary, it''s all women''s families come here!"


    Mrs. Yu held Su Jin''s hand tightly, her confused eyes finally returned to a clear and clear look, and she nodded lightly at Su Jin.


    Another burst of pain struck, Yu shi frowned deeply and groaned, but he didn''t react as strongly as before.


    "That''s right!" Su Jin smiled and patted her hand lightly, and said with a soft smile, "My aunt and I will always be here with you. By the way, aunt, cook some millet porridge, the best way to go. Let¡¯s add some sugar, bring some to my siblings! This childbirth is a labor of strength, and you have to eat something to have strength!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： As soon as the mother is in the baby

    Chapter 75


    "Okay!" Aunt Song nodded again and again, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Look at me, I''m in a hurry and confused, there is no porridge on the stove, I forgot, I''ll go to serve it! By the way, at home I bought a piece of ginseng a few years ago, although it is not big, Ping An said that it cost 18 taels of silver to buy it, and it is in good condition. I bought it specially for my daughter-in-law, do you want to use it now?


    Mrs. Liu said happily: "Use it! Ginseng is the best way to invigorate Qi, so cut two slices and let her swallow it! I would have asked earlier if you knew that your family had such good things! Your daughter-in-law is really lucky! "


    Mrs. Liu expressed her heartfelt sighs. Ginseng is precious and precious. The Song family has a good family, but it is not enough to buy ginseng for her daughter-in-law to help with production.


    Eighteen taels of silver are enough for a bride-to-be!


    Aunt Song said with a smile: "It''s our family''s blessing to have such a good daughter-in-law! I''ll go get it now!" She hurriedly went.


    Mrs. Liu had to comfort and encourage Yu, saying that she was such a good in-law''s family, such a good mother-in-law that she couldn''t find it even with a lantern, which shows that she is blessed! This baby looks good, and the days of happiness are still to come!


    When Mr. Yu heard this, a small smile appeared on his face, and his heart was relieved.


    Mrs. Liu gratefully smiled at Su Jin, and said, "The little lady doesn''t look like she has given birth, but she will comfort people, isn''t she a doctor?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You have good eyesight!"


    Mrs. Liu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "That''s good! The little lady is kind and good-natured, and she must have good medical skills. With the little lady here, I''m even more relieved!"


    "The main reason is that my younger brother and sister have been taking good care of this baby. The fetal position is correct, the fetal image is stable, and the younger brother and sister are in good health. Even without me, it''s fine, but just wait for the melon to ripen!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s exactly what you said!"


    Mrs. Liu and Su Jin chatted and laughed lightly, and they did not forget to care about Yu''s family, and Yu''s heart gradually became more stable.


    The process of giving birth to a woman can be fast or slow. The fast one is no more than the effort to go to the toilet to give birth. If it is slow, it may take two nights and a day to give birth or even longer.


    The people who were watching the lively and inquiring in the Song family saw that there seemed to be no movement, and it was a very cold day. Except for a few close ones, they were still sitting in the main room and waiting for news. .


    In the evening, when it was getting dark, Mrs. Yu came, accompanied by her eldest daughter-in-law, with a worried look on her face.


    After roasting for a while, drinking a cup of scalding hot tea to get rid of the cold, he hurriedly entered the delivery room accompanied by Aunt Song.


    At this time, Mrs. Yu''s prenatal labor pains were more severe and more frequent. Su Jin and Mrs. Yu kept comforting and comforting, Mrs. Yu gradually showed signs of collapse and couldn''t help it.


    Those frowning brows and groans of pain were more severe each time, but they were just being held back.


    When he heard that his mother was in a panic and cried out in distress, "Hui''er!" Yu''s mood completely jumped!


    Mrs. Yu immediately cried and shouted again and again, and kept crying and shouting for her mother that she was so distressed that it was as if her heart had been plucked out of her heart, and she couldn''t help crying.


    One of the mother and daughter cried for her mother, the other cried for Hui''er, and the good daughter. The scene was completely out of control, and the crying was so miserable that anyone who didn''t know thought that someone had done something to their mother.


    Mrs. Liu was at a loss and looked at Aunt Song subconsciously.


    In this situation, three or five sentences can be persuaded?


    Aunt Song was also dumbfounded. She knew that her own mother was distressed for her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect to feel distressed to such an extent!


    Aunt Song was anxious and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Is it possible that her daughter-in-law is ignorant and her mother never gave birth to a child? Why are you making such a fool of yourself? Isn''t this a mess!


    Su Jin was also a little speechless, and he understood a little bit no wonder that Yu''s younger siblings would cry like this before. A child who has never suffered any grievances and pains since he was a child, how can he endure the pain of giving birth?


    If this is in modern times, it is definitely a cut!


    "My mother, my mother, don''t be like this, stop crying! What if my daughter-in-law has no strength to cry? The child hasn''t been born yet! My mother!"


    Aunt Song''s voice was almost hoarse, but in the end Song Ping''an rushed in desperately and held Yu Shi''s hand tightly to comfort him. When Yu Shi saw him, it was a little better.


    And Mrs. Yu also came back to her senses.


    Although I still feel so bad for my daughter, I wish I could feel pain for her, but my rationality has returned, knowing that a woman''s family will always have to pass this level, and seeing that my mother and son-in-law are so nervous about my daughter, I feel a little more satisfied, and hurriedly took my tears and comforted my daughter. Come.


    rushed Song Ping''an out again: "Women''s families have children, this is not a place for men''s families, son-in-law, go out quickly!"


    "Come out, we are here!" Aunt Song''s face froze when she saw Song Ping''an rushing in, but because her own mother couldn''t say anything here, she nodded her head after hearing this, and gave Song Ping''an a warning wink. He glared at him and signaled him to go out quickly!


    A man''s house is going to be bad luck when he enters the delivery room, do you know?


    Yu shi looked at Song Ping''an pitifully. She always listened obediently to her elders. Her mother and mother-in-law both spoke, although she really wanted her husband to stay with her. Even if she stayed for a while, she didn''t dare to say anything. , looked at him aggrievedly and went out.


    Yu started frowning and crying in pain again, her face wrinkled into a ball!


    Su Jin hurriedly pushed Mrs. Liu: "Auntie, go and touch it before it''s time! Anyway, it makes you feel better!"


    Mrs. Liu "Huh?" came back to her senses, "Hey!" Nodding her head, she hurried forward.


    Only then did Mrs. Yu realize that there was someone like Su Jin in the delivery room. She couldn''t help but glance at Aunt Song, "This little daughter-in-law is¡ª"


    Aunt Song hurriedly said with a smile: "This is Mrs. Su. She knows some medical skills, so I specially invited her to help! She was with her daughter-in-law in the past, and she can be more at ease with her daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Yu frowned slightly, apparently not thinking that such a ten-year-old daughter-in-law could understand how much medical skills would be of any use, but since she was here to help, she didn''t bother to say anything, and ordered Su Jin. Nodding is a greeting.


    Su Jin smiled and called Aunt Yu, and Mrs. Yu agreed, her face softened by two points.


    Mrs. Liu had already touched it and looked good, so she hurriedly said: "It''s still early, the palace opening has just opened a little, and it will take a while to fully open! The child will be born after the palace opening is fully opened, and the little lady can bear it. Bar!"


    Mrs. Yu cried even harder, screaming and moaning even worse.


    Tolerate? It has to be endured!


    It hurts so much, how can you endure it?


    Besides, Mrs. Yu has always been squeamish, her fingers would be pricked with a needle and she would cry, how could she bear it?


    Yu''s mother felt sorry for her daughter, and softly persuaded her with a doting face. However, in Su Jin''s view, Yu''s mother''s coaxing and persuasion not only had no effect, but made Yu cry more tragically. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： tell tales

    Chapter 76 Gossip


    Niang works as soon as she is in the baby, and she is very charming. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the age of the baby. It only depends on the situation and the situation.


    Aunt Song obviously saw this too, but it''s hard to persuade her own mother not to do this - people feel sorry for their daughter, how can a mother-in-law persuade her? If you persuade, you will no longer be human.


    Mrs. Liu held her forehead and was speechless. She didn''t expect that the delivery should be very smooth, but it turned out to be such a scene. In her life, she has never seen a mother who loves her daughter like this


    When Mrs. Liu checked the opening of the cervix for Mrs. Yu again, she was clever and said that it was still early, and advised Mrs. Yu to go out to drink some water and eat something before taking a break.


    When Aunt Song heard this, she even claimed that she was, and she was busy to persuade her.


    A daughter-in-law was crying and shouting that she was about to die, and adding a mother-in-law would really make people collapse!


    Yu''s mother hurried on the way, and her emotions were up and down. She had been coaxing her daughter for so long, and she was really tired at the moment, so she coaxed her daughter a few more words, and reluctantly went out with Aunt Song.


    Treated the mother-in-law and sat down to drink tea. Aunt Song hurriedly pulled Song Ping''an aside and warned him a few words. Suddenly, the aunts and aunts who were concerned came over to ask about the situation. Aunt Song had to say a few words.


    Who would have guessed that in this gap, Song Yang, who had left and returned, would tell a lot of right and wrong in front of Yu''s mother!


    "Then, a yellow-haired girl from the Su family, who has never given birth herself, is too embarrassed to stay in the delivery room. It''s no wonder she can help! Oh, I really don''t know what my sister-in-law thinks! She must have really good medical skills. , Hehe, her direct sister-in-law said it was unreliable!"


    "To say that Mrs. Su knows medical skills, it''s really hard to say! It''s true that the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. A few days ago, my grandson was ill, and he obviously took the medicine prescribed by our old Song. See, who knows, Mrs. Su She ran over for a row of teasing, but she was mad at our old Song, she came to take over the treatment, and took the credit of our old Song on her own, I don''t know how she was rhetoric, and the Lizheng family believed it. I got her! Ouch, that mouth is so powerful, so powerful, I dare not speak of her!"


    ". Our old Song was angry but she slandered her and asked her for a theory. When he said the prescription, he forgot to mention the medicine for a while, and she took it. She insisted that the prescription prescribed by my old Song had missed the medicine and was wrong. Oh! Look at this cruel heart, this is going to destroy my old Song!"


    "Yu''s niece is kind-hearted and pure-hearted. So does my sister-in-law. I ask her to coax her around, and I don''t know how much she has done for their family to be safe on weekdays! Hey, we outsiders don''t do much persuasion."


    Song Yang went home annoyed before, so he told Song Wushu about Su Jin''s mention of the prescription, but did not mention the reason why Su Jin mentioned the prescription.


    Song Wushu was shocked and angry, but he didn''t expect Su Jin to be a capricious villain!


    Song Wushu felt ruthless in his heart. Since Su Jin is not trustworthy and wants to ruin his reputation, don''t blame him for attacking first!


    So he explained Song Yang in this way, and Song Yang only had these words.


    Su Jin was completely unaware of this.


    Yu''s mother and sister-in-law Liu''s expressions changed a little after hearing these words.


    Mrs. Yu''s brows furrowed even more deeply.


    Song Yangshi is getting old, so she won''t lie in public if she thinks about it, and didn''t she still say it? Su''s direct sister-in-law said that, is that still fake?


    There was no one around to speak for Su Jin, which made Yu''s mother even more convinced.


    In fact, some people smiled and said a word or two to Su Jin, but they were quickly robbed by Song Yang.


    After all, Su Jin is not her own family, and her relationship is not good enough to openly argue with others for her. Most people don''t want to take trouble, so they just smiled and said nothing.


    This is equivalent to acquiescing to Song Yang''s words.


    Thinking that Su Jin is still in the delivery room, God knows what she will say to the midwife? Will it be bad for my daughter?


    How can Mrs. Yu still sit still? He got up quickly and entered the delivery room.


    "If you have me here, you can go out first, Mrs. Su! You don''t understand about giving birth to a child, so you don''t need to come in again!"


    Su Jin and Mrs. Liu were stunned.


    Mrs. Liu opened her mouth to say something, Su Jin winked and shook her head gently.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out first." Su Jin smiled and stepped forward to comfort Yu and bid her farewell.


    Mrs. Yu looked at her pitifully, gasping for breath in pain and said intermittently, "Sister-in-law, wait, wait, come again."


    For some reason, seeing Su Jin there, seeing her gentle and firm eyes, and her kind and warm smile, she just felt a little more at ease in her heart, as if she had a backbone she could rely on.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Jin smiled and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Yu glanced at her back and pouted. Then what Song Yang said was true at all, she was used to pretending and pretending to be like the real thing.


    Su Jin left the delivery room and came to the outer hall, and immediately keenly felt the strangeness and a little dodge in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing Song Yang smugly sitting by the brazier, what else did she not understand?


    Needless to say, this long-tongued woman must have been chewing her tongue in front of Mrs. Yu.


    Seeing that Su Jin was kicked out, Mrs. Song Yang was very proud, and grinned and laughed: "Oh, how did our Doctor Su come out? I am a Doctor Su who knows everything and wants to deliver my niece''s daughter-in-law! "


    Song Yang laughed hahaha after he finished speaking.


    But no one laughed with her.


    It seemed that her laughter was particularly abrupt and harsh.


    Song Yang was startled for a while, and he couldn''t stop laughing, he snorted and rolled his eyes at Su Jin.


    "Haha!" Su Jin smiled lightly and said lightly, "Have Aunt Song Wu heard a word?"


    Song Yang unknowingly asked, "What?"


    Su Jin took time to settle down, and said unhurriedly, "It''s a human being or a ghost, and there will always be a day when the truth will be revealed. Fan does not want to argue. It''s different. It''s clear at a glance whether it''s cured or not. No one can fake it. Just relying on a few words in his mouth to slander others, but he has no ability and is unwilling to admit it. He can only do things like this. I''m ashamed to reason with her about this kind of person!"


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Song Yang got up angrily.


    Su Jin glanced at her and ignored her, and went out to get some air.


    "Sister Su, explain it to me clearly! What do you mean!" Song Yang was furious.


    Yu''s eldest sister-in-law Liu''s eyes flashed, and she was a little puzzled for a while.


    That candid appearance of Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t look like she was a swindler, but this sentence of Mrs. Song Yang is correct, she is eloquent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： anxiously waiting

    Chapter 77 The anxiety of waiting


    Song Yang kept scolding, and even rushed out to find Su Jin to settle accounts, but was persuaded by all the aunts and aunts, saying that Song''s sister-in-law and daughter-in-law were still in labor. Confused? Why bother with a ten-year-old daughter-in-law?


    There are also people who secretly think that they deserve it. They say a few words about you, but they are not wrong at all, but you can''t hear them? What did you say to people before? Are you allowed to speak to someone else?


    Aunt Song and Song Ping''an were a little surprised when they saw Su Jin coming out, so they hurried over to ask.


    Aunt Song said nervously, "Is Mrs Yu about to give birth?"


    Song Ping''an also looked anxious.


    Mrs Su smiled and said, "Aunt Yu is in there, presumably not yet. If she is about to give birth, Aunt Liu will tell!"


    Aunt Song didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or continue to worry, she smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work! What are you doing outside here? Come in and sit in the room. You should rest first!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and nodded with a smile.


    Song Ping''an went to the kitchen to see the hot water on the fire, and Su Jin followed Aunt Song into the main room again.


    Song Yang saw that Su Jin still had the face to come in, so she opened her mouth and wanted to continue mocking her, but when she saw Aunt Song, she shut up again.


    Aunt Song has a good relationship with Qin Lang and Su Jin, and the whole village knows that if she really wants to say anything, she will be chasing herself.


    Aunt Song greeted everyone with a smile and hurried into the delivery room.


    Su Jin sat down as if nothing had happened, and waited for news with everyone.


    Song Yang snorted heavily in his nostrils, "What a shame!"


    Su Jin: "." Please tell me, I really don''t reason with you!


    Su Jin pretended not to hear, and didn''t even flinch Song Yang''s eyelids.


    Su Jin''s ignoring reaction annoyed Song Yang more than his mouth, and couldn''t help but sneer again: "The little young daughter-in-law now, it''s really incredible! It''s better to have a sharp grasp, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and no one in the eyes. I don''t know what it means to respect the elders at all, and I don''t know who to put on such a stinky air! Could it be that I really think I am the reincarnation of the Medicine King Bodhisattva, such a great ability! Bah, I am not afraid of making people laugh out loud! "


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but glance at Mrs. Song Yang, feeling vaguely resentful in her heart.


    If you say that Su Jin is unreliable, Song Yang''s look is not good either.


    I am so old, what kind of thing is it to have to take the initiative to quarrel with a young teenage daughter-in-law?


    Many people couldn''t stand it anymore, and frowned in disgust.


    A grandmother of Song Ping''an said, "Let''s say a few words less, my grandson-in-law is still giving birth inside, so don''t say anything that doesn''t matter!"


    Everyone said yes, and chatting, took away the embarrassment caused by Song Yang''s words.


    Song Yang was so angry that he believed that Su Jin deliberately embarrassed himself, and his chest was tight for a while.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the other party ignores you and remains calm!


    People came and went, and there were always eight or ten women and aunts sitting in the main room of the Song family, waiting for the Yu family to give birth.


    A woman giving birth is equivalent to walking around the gate of hell, and one or two people who are close to the family will always come to accompany her and watch her to show their concern. At the same time, the more people, the more yang, and the more auspicious.


    If something happens, a lot of people can help in time.


    Su Jin never left, waiting here quietly.


    Hearing Yu''s screams and screams from inside, Su Jin felt a little uneasy. Even if Yu''s fetus was in the right position, it would take a lot of effort to give birth. She had been screaming for so long. Can you get your strength up?


    Aunt Song didn''t know that Su Jin was euphemistically kicked out by her in-laws, but when Su Jin was tired, she was very considerate and let her rest outside, so she didn''t ask her to go in.


    It was completely dark, the lights were lit in the house, and most people went home for dinner.


    Qin Lang was worried and ran to see it.


    Su Jin smiled at him: "You go back first, I''ll wait here, I have to wait for my brother and sister to give birth safely!"


    Qin Lang nodded and said, "My younger brother and sister will give birth safely! Why don''t you go back with me to eat something, and then I''ll take you here later?"


    Song Ping''an''s father had already made dinner, and Aunt Song was busy greeting Yu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for dinner, so she wanted to leave Su Jin and Qin Lang to eat together.


    Mrs. Yu didn''t expect her in-laws to treat these two couples so well, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    Why would Su Jin and Qin Lang stay here to cause trouble? Seeing that they were going to eat, Su Jin went home with Qin Lang first, and came back later.


    Where is Yu''s mother and others in the mood to eat? After taking a few bites, he anxiously waited and waited.


    Yu''s mother couldn''t help but said to Aunt Song: "What can the Su-shi understand at such a young age, don''t let her make trouble for her in-laws!"


    Aunt Song was stunned for a moment, then smiled hurriedly: "My in-laws don''t know anything, although Su Shi is young, her medical skills are good, and it''s better to be with her daughter-in-law, it''s safer to have her with her! A while ago, our grandson had a fever, and he still had a fever. She was cured!"


    Mrs. Yu said, "She was cured? Wasn''t the medicine prescribed by the doctor in your village named Song Laowu first?"


    "That''s right, but¡ª"


    "It''s hard to say who healed that!" Mrs. Yu said involuntarily, "Young people are so showy, there''s something for them to want to take credit for!"


    "Can-"


    "Why does my in-law have to speak for her?" Mrs. Yu was tired, anxious and worried, and she was in a bad mood, and now she was a little impatient, "How can there be a young daughter-in-law who does everything Follow along, and I don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion at all. Don¡¯t ask her to come! She is not a stable mother, so what can she help if she comes? It''s her credit, it''s not disgusting!"


    Aunt Song was startled, but also a little frustrated and annoyed, and said in a daze: "My dear, what are you talking about! That child of Su''s¡ª"


    "Is Huier more important or is she more important? Huier is still suffering for your Song family, and you have to fight me for the sake of an outsider''s in-laws?" Yu''s mother''s fire also came up, and she was even more disgusted with Su Jin.


    She really doesn''t understand, what exactly is her in-law fighting with herself?


    Don''t say that what you say is the truth, even if it is biased, so what? In the end who is their own ah!


    Aunt Song was angry, but this was not the time to argue with her in-laws, so she had to swallow her anger and keep silent.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin''s house, Qin Lang has already prepared the meal and accompanies Su Jin to eat it, so that she can rest assured that Yu''s family will have a smooth delivery.


    Su Jin only regarded it as his comforting words, sighed and nodded with a smile: "Well, I hope so!"


    Qin Lang said: "It will definitely be."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and jokingly said: "So sure? Is it possible that my husband can still do fortune-telling!"


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ping''an is a blessing, and his daughter-in-law will be fine!"


    Can he say that he is born again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Ancestral Medicine

    Chapter 78 Ancestral Secret Medicine


    Su Jin was even more ironic, and scolded with a smile: "What kind of absurdity is this, peace is a blessing, so my brother and sister will be fine!"


    Despite hearing Qin Lang''s comfort, Su Jin felt a little relieved. After dinner, she still asked Qin Lang to take her to Song''s house.


    Qin Lang simply did not leave, and stayed with Song Pingan and his son in the Song family kitchen.


    Giving birth to a child is a matter for a woman¡¯s family. Others come to express their concern, and they are all women, and they are usually middle-aged women, but no big man will come to meddle.


    Qin Lang''s reborn people have taken these rules very lightly, and don''t care if others will laugh at them.


    Song Pingan even wished that he was here, and with Lange accompanying him, he seemed to be a little more at ease.


    Pity him being a father for the first time, he has no experience


    When the moon was in the mid-heaven, the cervix was finally fully opened.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their spirits were also lifted, and they waited for the child to land safely.


    Unexpectedly, just as Su Jin said, Mrs. Yu had been crying and shouting for so long, and when it was time to exert her strength, she was exhausted.


    It was useless to feed a bowl of ginseng soup, but I still couldn''t make up my mind.


    Aunt Liu, Aunt Song, and Madam Yu are all in a hurry!


    This cervix is ??fully open. If the child cannot be born in time, it will be dangerous!


    Aunt Liu tried her best to force Yu, and Yu and Aunt Song were also encouraging and comforting, which made Yu feel pain and nervousness, and cried again in a hurry.


    All three of them panicked!


    Aunt Liu even screamed badly with sweat on her forehead!


    An event that should have been smooth, how could it be like this!


    This Yu family is too squeamish, and she is not very good-looking as a mother, which can add a lot of trouble.


    "Call Mrs Su, I''ll call Mrs Su to come in!" Aunt Song said in a trembling voice, holding back her tears.


    Madam Yu was furious, she felt that Aunt Song was sincere to her, and she was so angry at the moment, she couldn''t help but said angrily: "Don''t scream! What does her young daughter-in-law know? !"


    "My dear, how can you talk like that! It''s just¡ª"


    "Two good sisters-in-law, stop arguing, stop arguing!" Aunt Liu hurriedly persuaded her, and said with a bitter face: "Sister Yu, let Mrs. Su come and take a look, maybe Mrs. Su has a way!"


    Yu''s mother was stunned, and Aunt Song hurried out to call Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s heart sank when she saw Aunt Song''s face changed drastically.


    The women who came to accompany them from outside couldn''t help but change their colors and shouted: "What''s going on!", "Didn''t you say that the fetal position is very correct!"


    Everyone panicked and was very confused. If it is difficult to give birth, there is nothing to say, but this is how a good natural birth can be done, which is very incomprehensible!


    Su Jin knew in his heart that this Yu''s younger brother and sister had no other problems, but was coddled.


    Su Jin doesn''t know whether to call her good or bad, she can only say that everything has two sides, both pros and cons.


    Yu''s family has never suffered any grievances in her parents'' or in-law''s family. Although she is a country girl, she has been raised since childhood. She has never endured hardship, and she can''t bear it. Suddenly, the pain has become like this. Having said about the dangers of giving birth to children in various women''s families, I feel nervous - there is also a mother who is concerned and distressed to the point of confusion, it''s no wonder that her childbirth can go smoothly!


    This is what Su Jin had been worried about before.


    Aunt Song couldn''t take care of responding to the three aunts and six grandmothers, and grabbed Su Jin''s hand: "Quick, A Jin, come in with me, you must help your brother and sister!"


    "Aunt Song, don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Su Jin didn''t care to say anything, and hurriedly entered the delivery room with Aunt Song.


    took the pulse of the Yu family and asked Aunt Liu a few words, and Su Jin was even more sure of the guess in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, brother and sister, it''s alright! It''s all normal!" Su Jin pretended to smile lightly, holding Yu''s hand to reassure him: "Fortunately, my brother and sister met me, my family has an ancestral medicine, which was originally My grandfather left it for me to use in the future, but I''m still early, and I can''t use it. I''ve brought it with me, so I''ll dissolve it with water and drink it with my younger siblings, and I''ll be fine in no time!"


    "Really?" Yu shi was startled, but she forgot to scream in pain, and looked at Su Jin with gleaming eyes, as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    The three of Yu''s mother were also stunned, "Is there really such a medicine?"


    "Can I still make fun of this kind of thing to deceive people?" Su Jin was funny, candid, and hurriedly said, "Brother and sister, please stay for a while, and I will dissolve the medicine!"


    "Okay, okay! Then hurry up! Sister-in-law, you are my savior!" It doesn''t matter whether others believe Yu''s or not, she completely believes it, and can''t wait to urge Su Jin.


    Or she would rather believe that there is such a magic medicine, so that she can quickly get rid of the pain.


    Su Jin hurried out.


    After a while, I came back with a bowl with half a bowl of water in it.


    The three of Yu''s mother couldn''t help but stretched their heads to look at it. Seeing that the half bowl of water was exactly the same as plain boiled water, they couldn''t see anything special. They couldn''t help but wonder: Is there really such a good medicine here?


    Mrs. Yu was overjoyed, endured the pain and looked straight at Su Jin, hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, give me the medicine quickly!"


    Su Jin stepped forward, and Mrs. Yu was busy helping Mrs. Yu to get up halfway. Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to drink the half bowl of water in one breath.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "How, do you feel more energetic now? The effect of this medicine is very good!"


    Mr. Yu was stunned, as if he really felt that his body seemed to have more strength than before.


    Su Jin patted her hand lightly and said softly: "Now, listen to Aunt Liu, how hard she tells you to work, and you will try your best! Brother and sister, this is your child, you are at peace. My child! God gave you such a treasure, how can it be so cheap? Of course you have to suffer a little! But all the suffering is worth it, this treasure will be your heart and soul, laugh at you, and call you. mother."


    Yu was startled, her heart became hot, and a powerful force suddenly appeared in her body. She screamed in pain and tried her best!


    Aunt Liu shouted from the side: "Strength, continue to exert force! Continue to hold back the force! Don''t stop, don''t stop! Push, push harder!"


    "Ah¡ª" Along with Yu''s hoarse scream of pain, a crisp cry of a baby also sounded in the delivery room!


    "OK OK!"


    "born, born!"


    Yu''s mother and Aunt Song wept with joy, Yu''s body lay limp and a smile appeared on her pale face.


    "Congratulations, congratulations! He''s a big fat boy! Ouch, good luck, good luck!" Aunt Liu had already picked up the child quickly, wiped, cut the umbilical cord, and wrapped the swaddle, all in one move.


    The delivery room was full of joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： A hundred mouths of Mo Bians ancestral secret medicine

    Chapter 79 A hundred mouths of Mo Bian''s ancestral secret medicine


    After a lot of fun, all the villagers who came to care for their company left. After Mrs. Yu drank the soup and fed the child with colostrum, which is very beneficial to the child''s health, both mother and child fell asleep.


    Su Jin was also very sleepy. Seeing that she was all right now, she had carefully explained to Aunt Song and Song Ping''an all the more scientific knowledge of childcare and the precautions for taking care of mothers that she knew. Say goodbye with Qin Lang.


    Yu''s body is very healthy. Although the production process has a little twists and turns, it is generally safe and sound. The child is also very healthy. You can follow the normal care and there will be no problems.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you this time! It''s getting late today, you should go back to rest first, and thank you well tomorrow!" Aunt Song held Su Jin''s hand, so grateful she didn''t know what to say .


    "Yes, yes, your ancestral medicine is really amazing, I really want to thank you this time!" Yu''s mother also smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Even though she still had some confidence in what Uncle Song said before, she could not deny the fact that Su Jin made great efforts in the production of Yu''s family.


    Mrs. Yu still understands things.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Aunt Song and Aunt Yu are too polite. The aunt''s family has always taken good care of us, and this is all right! Thank you for nothing, but don''t say this, or you will really be a foreigner!"


    After thinking about it, Su Jin smiled again: "Actually, there is no ancestral medicine, so I''m lying, it''s just a bowl of ordinary warm water with a little sugar added."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned, and Qin Lang was also stunned.


    Su Jin is a little embarrassed, is her deception so clever?


    "This, how is this possible! How can a bowl of ordinary warm water with sugar have such an effect! No one will believe it!" Yu''s wife was a little unhappy, and felt that Su Jin was playing with them.


    "I didn''t lie to you," Su Jin had to explain: "Actually, my younger brother and sister''s body is completely fine, and the fetal position is correct. She is just too nervous and panicked, so she will be like that when she is in a mess. I said that on purpose and let her I drank a bowl of sugar water, just to give her a reassurance pill to reassure her. If I encourage her a few more words, as soon as she exerts force, the child will naturally be born!"


    Explained with scientific principles, Yu''s is a psychological effect, what Su Jin did is to give her correct psychological hints, plus verbal encouragement and stimulation, everything will naturally follow.


    But this truth can''t be explained clearly to everyone. Judging from the looks of Yu''s wife, Aunt Song, and Song Ping''an, they don''t really believe her explanation.


    "." The crowd was indeed dumbfounded.


    After all, for them, deception can also cure diseases? Can a bowl of ordinary sugar water regenerate Yu''s strength to produce smoothly? This is incredible!


    They would rather believe that Su Jin really used the ancestral secret medicine, after all, this makes more sense!


    "I" Su Jin rubbed his head and smiled bitterly, feeling that he really couldn''t explain it.


    "Ah," Song Ping''an suddenly showed a sudden realization, and said hurriedly: "I understand, I understand, sister-in-law''s medicine is very rare, sister-in-law must be afraid that others will come and ask for it, so she said this, right? Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we absolutely Don''t say anything!"


    Aunt Song also suddenly realized: "Yes, we will definitely not talk nonsense! I''m afraid it''s not easy to get such precious medicine. Whoever gives it or not will offend people! After all, who doesn''t want insurance when giving birth to a child? A little!"


    Mrs. Yu averted her eyes with a guilty conscience, because she was too excited and excited before, she seemed to have already told people what to do.


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry!


    What is she going to do?


    Qin Lang suddenly said, "That''s true. In fact, A Jin no longer has the secret medicine in her hands. It was passed down by her ancestors, and this is the only one left in her hands! This recipe has long since been lost, otherwise Relying on this alone, you will have made a fortune long ago!"


    Aunt Song and others agreed, and were more and more grateful to Su Jin.


    Su Jin had no choice but to acquiesce to Qin Lang''s words, smiling politely.


    There is no moon tonight, and the road is very dark. On the way home, Qin Lang carried Su Jin on his back again.


    "Qin Lang, don''t you believe what I said?" Su Jin asked dully.


    This feeling of telling the truth and not being believed is too embarrassing.


    Qin Lang was silent for a moment and said, "I believe it."


    "Really?" Su Jin regained his spirits, and said suspiciously, "Don''t you... coax me?"


    "True faith." Qin Lang said with a helpless smile in his tone, "Although it sounds a bit bizarre, it makes sense when you think about it carefully."


    Su Jin believed him now, and said, "It makes sense! Hey, it''s a pity that Aunt Song and the others don''t believe it!"


    Qin Lang said: "If they don''t believe it, forget it. You just say that the secret medicine is used up."


    Su Jin nodded quickly: "I understand!"


    Giving birth to a baby is a major event these days. Is there really any secret medicine to ensure a smooth production, and we should not ask people to break their heads and ask? That''s all for ordinary people, if it''s someone with a bit of power, it''s not so easy to get rid of!


    Su Jin laughed lowly again, and said with a smile: "My younger brother and sister''s little baby is very cute and beautiful, and he must have a good appearance when he grows up!"


    Qin Lang asked, "Do you like children very much?"


    Su Jin laughed "um" and said, "The child is very cute! Clean, well-behaved and cute."


    Qin Lang parted his lips and wanted to say, "Since you like children so much, when will we have one?" In the end, he was too embarrassed to say so, so he just said "oh".


    said in her heart that since she likes children so much, she will have more children with her in the future. Their children will also be clean, well-behaved, and grow up with good looks.


    A lot of things have changed, and Qin Lang is more and more confident to change their future.


    He looked up at the starry sky. In his previous life, Yu''s children were not born yet, right?


    Tossed until it was almost dawn before giving birth.


    Maybe it was because the tossing time was too long. After the child was born, his health was not good. As he grew up, he found out that he had a problem with his brain and a low-intelligence fool!


    And Yu''s body was also injured because of that painful toss, and he could never give birth again. Later, because he couldn''t stand the blow of the child being a fool, and his health was even worse, he needed to take medicine for many years to be carefully raised, and he was often bedridden for a month or two.


    The Song family was in a cloud of misery, the family was quickly emptied, and the relationship with the Yu family also became very bad.


    Song Ping''an was caught in a dilemma and was exhausted. Later, he simply went away to work with others.


    When he left the village, Song Ping''an had not returned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： spring is coming

    Chapter 80 Spring is here


    When he left the village, Song Ping''an had not returned.


    Although I don''t know what happened to him later, the Song family was completely destroyed.


    Unfortunately, he was so busy at that time that he forgot to help them. At least, he didn''t lack money afterward.


    But this life is different.


    Yu''s delivery went smoothly, her body was not damaged, and her child was also very healthy. The Song family was beaming with joy!


    All these changes are because of his wife.


    The next morning, Su Jin went to Song''s house again, bought 20 eggs with money, and wrapped a red envelope of 100 yuan as a gift.


    There is no reason to turn back the congratulatory gift, so Aunt Song accepted it with a smile, and decided in her heart to go back and thank Su Jin well.


    They even used the only remaining ancestral secret medicine.


    Yu''s mother and son are both very good. When they met Su Jin, Yu''s family smiled and called "sister-in-law!" more intimately than before, with admiration in their eyes.


    Yu''s mother also greeted Su Jin with a warm smile.


    She wanted to understand, Su Jin was mean to other families or whatever, but she could see that she was really kind to the Song family, and that was enough!


    This child is a little jaundiced. In the past, he would definitely have to go into the city to grab a pair of medicines to remove jaundice, but now it is clear that Su Jin is more trustworthy.


    Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu hurriedly asked Su Jin what to do?


    Su Jin looked at it, it was not serious, he comforted them, smiled and said that drinking more warm water is enough. When the sun is warm and there is no wind, you can take him out to bask in the sun, be careful not to tan your eyes


    If it doesn''t subside after a few days, but it gets worse, she can prescribe two more herbal medicines to wash and bathe the child.


    As if her words represented everything, Aunt Song immediately swept away her worries and worries, and said yes with a smile!


    After ?? Yu''s successful delivery, Su Jin''s reputation spread more widely in the village, and more people were willing to believe her.


    Song Wushu was so angry that he murmured a lot at home.


    After the child was washed three times, Aunt Song personally wrapped two taels of silver and two pieces of high-quality cotton cloth and sent it to Su Jin. Su Jin refused to accept it at first, and almost made Aunt Song anxious, and finally had no choice but to accept it. .


    In fact, there is really no ancestral secret medicine! ! !


    Why does Aunt Song insist that she has suffered a big loss from using her secret medicine, and even if she gave her a gift, she still feels very sorry for her?


    Qin Lang was helpless about this, so he could only comfort Su Jin and say that he could only wait for the matter to pass by himself.


    Who knew that Liu Shi also came to join in the fun, and ran to ask Su Jin if he had any secret medicine to help give birth to a child? With such good things, how can you not think about your own family? Judging from the fact that her parents raised Qin Lang to grow up anyway, she had to give herself one or two, right? Even if she spends money on it, she is happy


    Su Jin was so annoyed that he said angrily to Mrs. Liu: "There is only that one left, no more! There will be no more in the future, can you hear clearly? It was passed down by the ancestors, and I don''t I know how to make it, otherwise I would have made a fortune just by selling this!"


    He still spares no effort to fight for himself: "Third siblings, I offended you before, but we are a family after all, can you still hold grudges against us? Even if you hold grudges, you won''t be so heartless, right? Don''t you look at your parents'' face?


    "It''s really gone, I can''t change one for you, can I?" Su Jin ignored Liu Shi.


    Liu''s gas is extremely high.


    Where can you believe?


    She only has a daughter now, she said she wants to have another son, how dangerous a woman''s family is when giving birth, and with that medicine, she will naturally rest easy.


    Who knew that this **** Su Clan would be so ruthless!


    Liu Shi believes that if there is really only one piece of this kind of good thing that money has no place to buy, can Su Jin keep it for her? Can you give Yu Shi a piece of money that you don''t want? how is this possible!


    I don¡¯t believe it to anyone!


    Liu Shi, who was angry in his heart, deliberately talked nonsense outside, saying that Su Jin also had a secret medicine to help women produce. He thought that the villagers were poor, so he refused to give it or sell it, and wanted to keep it for a big price in the future! What a cheap hoof with only human money in his eyes!


    The people in the village were skeptical. Many people asked when they met Su Jin on weekdays. Su Jin said it was gone, and they didn''t believe it, but they seemed to confirm Liu''s words.


    There were also smears from Song Wushu''s family and Hua Widow, so many people felt resentful in their hearts, thinking that Su Jin was simply too unconscionable.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day, and the biting chill in the air has long since faded away. Everything seems to be about to move, and is waiting for a spring rain or a warmer sunshine to come, and then they will burst into life together.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed, the weather is warm, it''s time to go into the city to buy two sets of spring shirts, and a quilt, it''s time to buy a thin bed. And other odds and ends of various household things.


    Qin Lang naturally had no objection.


    This is thanks to the 2 taels of silver sent by Aunt Song, otherwise I would have no money to spend at the moment, and I would have to go into the mountains to find out if there are any early-growing mountain treasures, and sell them for money.


    Before building a house and repaying debts, there are less than 500 pen left.


    After returning from the market, the two went up the mountain to chop firewood for several days.


    Ready to use in the season of spring rain.


    After ??, he began to grow various medicinal herbs.


    I first transplanted the honeysuckle that I was optimistic about before, about an acre.


    Sowing is not in a hurry for the time being. Several medicinal materials have to wait until the end of March and the beginning of April to be the right season.


    At this moment, the vegetable garden has been planted one after another, and many medicinal herbs have been transplanted from the mountains and planted on the edge of the medicinal field. It is convenient to do things when you are ready to use it.


    There is no fertilizer in their fields, and they can only rely on plant ash as fertilizer. The two went up the mountain to mow weeds, picked large bundles into the medicine field, burned them into ashes, and mixed the ashes into the medicine field.


    After being so busy, it¡¯s the end of March and April.


    The two took advantage of the season to soak the seeds in warm water to germinate and sprinkle them into the medicine field.


    At this time, it is also the time when spring farming is busy. Relatively speaking, medicinal herbs are much easier.


    "In a few days, the large area of ??Ophiopogon japonicus in the forest will be ready for harvesting. Let''s go harvesting together!" Su Jin said to Qin Lang after the medicinal herbs were planted.


    Qin Lang nodded with a smile, "In this case, you should rest at home for a few days. I will help Ping''an''s family to do spring ploughing. When it is ready, you can go."


    "Well, that''s fine! If Aunt Song is too busy, I just happen to help her!" Su Jin laughed.


    Song Ping''an and Yu''s children were still young, Yu''s light looked at him, and he was in a hurry. Where did he do anything else? Aunt Song had to help with many things. The family had a small population and there were several acres of fertile land, which was really not enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： In this life, he will not repeat the same mistakes

    Chapter 81 In this life, he will not repeat the same mistakes


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came to help, and the Song family was naturally very happy.


    Every family is busy during spring ploughing, and basically no one can spare time to help others.


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "In this case, don''t start fire, the two of you, eat here three times a day! Don''t be polite to me!"


    This is reasonable, so Su Jin and Qin Lang agreed.


    Aunt Song can count on the basics. On the first day, the chickens were killed. On the second day, the people who came into the city bought several kilograms of top-quality pork belly and a large hoof. On the third day, they killed the chickens. On the fourth day, the ribs


    Aunt Song eloquently said, "My daughter-in-law is going to breastfeed my brother Shi. This chicken is often killed, and I have to have meat and vegetables every day, otherwise the milk will not be enough!"


    In fact, at most half of the chickens killed are reserved for the Yu family, and the rest are cooked for them.


    Who knew that after dinner, the two came back from Aunt Song''s house, Qin Zhu asked them to come over tomorrow morning to help make a plow.


    Qin Lang frowned: "There aren''t many fields at home, can the eldest brother, the second brother and the second sister-in-law still be too busy?"


    "What? I can''t call you a big brother, can''t I?" Qin Zhu suddenly became furious, glared at Qin Lang and sprayed directly: "Dad and mother raised you in vain, didn''t you? You have hard wings now, After marrying a daughter-in-law and moving out, you don¡¯t have to worry about the life of your parents, right? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t buy out and not buy out. People also say that it¡¯s better to have a kindness than to raise a kinder. When it comes to you, this is bullshit, right? A word to Lao Tzu, will you go tomorrow or not!"


    Qin Lang blocked Su Jin behind him, and said coldly, "Is my brother''s intention to come to me, or my parents'' intention?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Qin Zhu sighed and grumbled angrily: "You have time to work for someone else''s house, but no time to honor your own parents? Or do you lose your parents in your eyes? Your parents are confused. Come on, even if you mess around, I''m not stupid! It''s not that cheap!"


    Cheap? Su Jin was about to laugh angrily, who is taking advantage of whom!


    "Brother, please come back. Since the family is separated, eldest brother still don''t count on me! With four brothers and sisters in law, it''s impossible to be too busy with the little work! If one day the eldest brother makes a fortune and buys a lot of fields, he really can''t be too busy, and call me again. I''ll go help!"


    After Qin Lang finished speaking, he held Su Jin''s hand and said warmly, "Let''s go home!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled comfortably. Fortunately, her husband is not a man who has no bottom line to give in.


    "You guys - stop for me!" Qin Zhu was furious.


    Qin Lang really stopped, turned his head and said indifferently, "Is there anything else, eldest brother?"


    Qin Lang''s calmness was like adding fuel to the fire, Qin Zhu was even more angry, and rushed up with a roar: "You are a dog with hard wings and a conscience eaten by a dog, I don''t think I will teach you a lesson!"


    Qin Zhu''s ferocious appearance is like an evil ghost. He never expected that he would not be able to teach rudely. Su Jin was startled and exclaimed in a low voice!


    Qin Lang backhanded her behind him, stepped forward in two steps, raised his hand and gently clasped Qin Zhu''s waving arm, and said coldly, "Brother is unreasonable!"


    "Bah!" Qin Zhu scolded while struggling with anger: "You reason with Lao Tzu? Do you have any face? Did you grow so big by reasoning? Didn''t you eat our Qin family''s food! I asked you to help me grow some food. You still have so much to talk about, but you are too embarrassed to talk to me! What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "It''s unreasonable!" Qin Lang''s face became more and more cold, he pushed Qin Zhu, led Su Jin away, entered his yard, and closed the yard door with a "bang", regardless of whether Qin Zhu was still outside or not. Jump outside without jumping feet.


    exhaled a long breath, Qin Lang smiled bitterly at Su Jin: "I''m sorry!"


    Su Jin''s heart softened, but he said with a smile: "What did you say sorry to me? Did you do something to make me sorry?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, and sighed again: "I''m the one who got you involved. I didn''t expect the big brother and the others to be so over-the-top, I''m afraid there will be other troubles in the future!"


    Speaking of this Qin Lang is also very helpless. He can ignore the unreasonable demands of the Qin family''s arrogant and domineering people, but it is impossible to beat them up. The Qin family relies on their kindness, and they are not afraid of him. If they fail once, they will harass them twice.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t care about me and I don''t care about any troubles! We don''t care about the loss, what are we afraid of? They can deny it in black and white, but they do! They do! If you think that you can take advantage of being rude and domineering, then you are wrong! Let them toss and toss more often, and naturally it will stop!"


    Su Jin said and laughed: "I was worried that you would be soft-hearted and give in before, it''s not that you won''t help this time or two, but this kind of thing will bring endless troubles after the beginning, and it must not be started. Fortunately, you didn''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said softly, "Of course I won''t."


    Su Jin was also a little puzzled. He didn''t expect this guy to be so enlightened! But that''s fine.


    But she didn''t know that in the last life, it was because of his soft heart, because he was burdened with the mountain-like parenting kindness, which made him do everything he did, suffered endless hardships, and spent a very painful and depressing time.


    Live again, why did he repeat the same mistakes?


    Just be magnanimous and be worthy of your own conscience, and there is no need to care!


    For this kindness, he has already spent his whole life, and he will not spend his life again.


    Qin Zhu went home, complained to the old lady Qin, and forced the old lady to find Qin Lang, asking Qin Lang to help with the farm work.


    Qin Liang, Mrs Fang and others naturally agreed, scolding Qin Lang and Su Jin for being unconscionable.


    Old Mrs. Qin was upset by their noise, and she was determined to distinguish two sentences for Qin Lang. Before she could finish a sentence, she was arrogantly shouted by Mrs. Fang, "Turn your elbows out, protect outsiders, regardless of whether your family lives or die." It hurts, so I just don''t bother to pay attention to it anymore, and I took my two granddaughters to visit another house.


    made Qin Zhu and others angry.


    This family is also wonderful, waiting for Qin Lang and Su Jin to work for them, all of them stayed at home and did not intend to go to the fields.


    Mr. Qin went to the field first, and waited for a long time without seeing a single person. The boss was puzzled.


    I thought something was wrong at home, so I hurried to the house.


    As a result, when I saw this one by one idle at home, I suddenly became angry and scolded when caught.


    Qin Zhu and the others scolded Qin Lang and Su Jin again, and asked Mr. Qin to call them to help.


    The old man Qin said angrily: "You were the one who drove out the youngest couple, and you asked for the money to raise them, and now they have called them to work for you. Follow! Go to the fields for me tomorrow, and if anyone doesn''t go, don''t eat! We''ll just split up the family too. I''ve lived with your mother, and you''ll live on your own, saving me every day! I''m really going to split up, third child That money must belong to me and your mother, and you don''t even want to touch a single piece of money! With just a few acres of land, does the whole family have no hands or feet? All this has to be calculated! Share a share, will you give it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： open

    Chapter 82


    Fang said without even thinking about it: "How can it be done! How can we give food from our fields to outsiders!"


    Liu Shi couldn''t help rolling her eyes secretly, thinking that this idiot, her brain will never keep up with her mouth, but her mouth is opening fast!


    Sure enough, Mr. Qin sneered "Hey!": "You have a good calculus! Since you know they are outsiders, why do you ask them to work for you for nothing?"


    Mr. Fang opened his mouth and snorted in disapproval.


    A farce is over.


    Who knows, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu are still gossiping all over the village, saying that Qin Lang and his wife have no conscience, so they go to help Aunt Song''s family with farm work but don''t help their parents and brothers.


    It''s not like seeing the Song family rich and wanting to curry favor! I hate my parents and my brothers and I''m poor


    The poor father has to go to the fields when he is old, and the mother has to stay at home, bring the baby, cook and do housework when he is old. They really see it.


    He also said that Qin Lang was originally going to help, but Su Jin''s little **** instigated it, and instigated Qin Lang to not recognize his father, mother and brother, and that woman was a scourge - I think, if she was a daughter of a good family, she could be reduced to wandering and broken. The level of the temple? I saved her life anyway, let''s see how she reciprocates.


    Song Wushu''s family and the Hua Widow were most happy to see Su Jin being stepped on, and they would also give a kick.


    Lizheng''s wife, Aunt Song and others heard it and defended Su Jin and Qin Lang a few words, but the effect was not great. After all, everyone seems to be more willing to listen to this kind of gossip about being unfilial and inciting parents and brothers to disagree.


    Su Jin also listened to the rumors, sneered and didn''t care.


    People''s words are terrifying, but they can''t be overwhelmed by people''s words!


    Until that day, Su Jin went to the river to wash clothes. Mrs. Fang didn''t know she was here, and she started to smear her loudly while washing clothes there.


    When several daughters-in-law saw Su Jin, they were embarrassed and laughed shyly.


    They love to hear gossip and spread gossip, but they don''t mean that they are happy to be caught in the face by the righteous master. It''s embarrassing, okay?


    In addition, Su Jin''s medical skills have spread to some extent in the village. If it is others, it''s fine, but one is Lizheng and the other is the Song family with good reputation. Both of them praise her well. point.


    Who knows if she will be asked to ask her in the future?


    It''s just a matter of discussing a few words behind your back, but it doesn''t seem so good in person!


    Su Jinchong smiled embarrassedly, or looked embarrassed, or looked guilty. With a bamboo basket on his back, he stood there calmly and listened to Fang''s babble without making a sound.


    To say that Mrs. Fang is also a dull-headed idiot, the bustling riverside suddenly became silent, and there was only her voice. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and she was still chattering loudly. The voice is so happy!


    Several daughters-in-law and aunties both sympathized with her, but couldn''t help but secretly dislike her: This is really stupid


    Finally, Mr. Fang also felt that something was wrong, and the surroundings seemed to be a little too quiet!


    She looked up at everyone, and saw that everyone''s faces were very strange. Weird! It just doesn''t feel good.


    Then when he looked up and saw Su Jin, Mrs. Fang was so frightened that she screamed "Ah!" and almost fell into the river!


    She was so frightened that she stared at Su Jin angrily and said, "Why are you here!"


    Su Jin put the bamboo basket in his hand on the ground, full of aura, and sneered: "Why can''t I be here? If I wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have heard such wonderful smearing and slandering by sister-in-law! I''ll call you sister-in-law. , that''s how you slandered me and my husband? I called ''sister-in-law'' so unfairly! Are you being insane or are you being arrogant and unreasonable? We still owe you when we split up. Thirty taels of silver, I have agreed to buy out this favor and all relationships, how come it becomes ungrateful and hardened when it comes to your mouth? Co-authoring the thirty taels of silver is meant to feed the dog, right? My son gave me 30 kilograms of meat, why didn''t I hear you say a word? How many acres of land, a family of four strong laborers, actually want our husband and wife to help you? We don''t have to live on our own. Is that right? I said, don¡¯t be too greedy or too dark! Smear us everywhere, what good will it do to you? Where are we getting in your way? Don¡¯t open your mouth to talk to your parents, your parents It is a person who understands and knows everything in his heart, and nothing will ruin your reputation!"


    All the daughters-in-law and aunties were silent and even more embarrassed, and they lowered their heads to wash their clothes, like needles on their backs.


    Isn''t that what Su Jin said! Who in the village doesn''t know about the two houses of the Qin family who bullied Qin Lang in the past, how can Mr. Fang be trusted?


    Some of them seemed to want to prove that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    Mr. Fang was so angry that Su Jin''s face flushed and he couldn''t help but stare and scolded: "You little bastard¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Su Jin was furious and said coldly, "Who are you scolding? Try scolding again? Believe it or not, I will fight with you and I won''t make you feel better!"


    Su Jin half-squinted and glanced dangerously at the surging river. The meaning could not be more clear. If you say one more sentence, try it. Even if your aunt sacrifices herself to suffer, she will teach you a lesson!


    Although it was the warm spring season, the water in the river was still cold and soaking people, Fang Shi couldn''t help but change his face and bluff: "What do you want to do!"


    Su Jin''s appearance doesn''t look like a joke, Fang''s scalp is a little numb for no reason.


    How cold this river is, she can''t stand Su Jin''s cheap bones, if she catches the wind and cold, a bad one will kill her!


    Su Jin sneered: "What do you think? I think your mouth is dirty, it''s time to wash it!"


    "You dare!" Fang Shi got angry and glared at Su Jin.


    "Hey alright, alright, it''s all sisters, my own people, just take a step back and say a few words less!"


    "Yeah yeah, why bother!"


    Several daughters-in-law and aunties saw the situation was not good, and hurriedly laughed to smooth things out.


    Su Jin sneered lightly and said with a smile: "Let all my aunts and sisters see a joke! I''m impulsive, I''m really sorry! But this clay figurine still has a three-point earthiness, if it weren''t for it to be too ugly, I wouldn''t¡ªhey! "


    Several daughters-in-law and mother-in-law became even more embarrassed, but only agreed, comforting Su Jin with a few words.


    Mr. Fang hummed heavily, got up in a hurry and left.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang began to harvest Ophiopogon japonicus.


    The two borrowed several large sacks from the Song family and took them to the wild Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Pulled out the clumps of Ophiopogon japonicus. There were countless fruits like potatoes growing on the rhizomes. One of these fruits was only the size of a thumb, oblate, yellow-brown, and had a fresh, earthy medicinal scent.


    Qin Lang was responsible for pulling or digging out the Ophiopogon japonicus, while Su Jin picked the Ophiopogon japonicus fruits one by one, put them in a basket, filled the basket and put it into a sack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Harvest Ophiopogon

    Chapter 83 Harvest Ophiopogon


    This large piece of Ophiopogon japonicus grows densely, at least 20 acres, which is not an easy job.


    But Su Jin just liked the large quantity, otherwise, there would be no need to collect it.


    In order to save time, the two decided not to go back at noon, and went back with the burden every afternoon.


    Su Jin didn''t have much strength, but fortunately there was Qin Lang, two sacks full of 300 catties, Qin Lang could also move.


    It takes two trips a day to get all the harvest home.


    Su Jin originally planned to use a backpack to carry some. Even if he could only carry a few pounds, it would reduce Qin Lang''s burden.


    Qin Lang did not allow it, saying that he could do this kind of hard work himself!


    Su Jin couldn''t beat him, his heart was sweet and a little distressed, he smiled and said, "I''ll cook you more delicious food that night!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    "Well," Su Jin nodded earnestly, and added: "You must eat it, don''t let it go to me. You can only continue to work if you have enough food and strength!"


    It was clear that he felt sorry for himself, but he said it as if he wanted to make himself work. Qin Lang laughed happily, and said with a smile that he was relieved.


    The Ophiopogon japonicus has been taken back, and the sticky mud on the top has to be washed clean, spread out in the sun, and dried to remove impurities, so that the finished product can be marketed.


    The big pad that I got from the thatched hut just now comes in handy. I spread it out in the yard and spread the washed Ophiopogon japonicus on the top, which is not only clean, but also more convenient to put away.


    The two of them can dig back almost two acres of Ophiopogon japonicus every day. They have been busy for six days and have already harvested almost half of them.


    According to Su Jin''s estimation, the raw Ophiopogon japonicus collected has already weighed more than 5,000 kilograms, and it can be about 2,000 kilograms after drying and removing impurities.


    This is a huge amount.


    Su Jin didn''t expect to harvest so much, because the land in the forest is fertile, and the Ophiopogon japonicus has grown for so many years without anyone touching it. Superior.


    Su Jin felt that if the medical clinic in the small county could not eat it at all, he didn¡¯t know whether they were in the medicinal material business or not. Maybe they could take 10% of the profit and ask them to help build a bridge and sell medicinal materials.


    However, you have to ask the price first, if the price is too low, it is not worth it.


    After discussing this with Qin Lang, Su Jin said, "Let''s stop digging for now. Tomorrow happens to be the market day. Let''s take some into the city and go to the medical center to ask! Let''s see the market and then talk about it, okay?"


    Qin Lang naturally had no opinion.


    It happened that the ones dug up on the first day had already been dried, so Su Jin rushed to clean up the impurities, packed about ten kilograms, and packed them in a back basket.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the two went to town together.


    I met Mr. Fang on the road. Before the two of them said anything, Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at them and snorted heavily.


    Su Jin: "." So sick!


    Qin Lang shook her hand gently, Su Jin raised his head, looked at him and smiled, such a sick person, ignore her.


    Who knew that it would not be okay to ignore it, Fang Shi saw the back basket on Qin Lang¡¯s back, so he leaned over with a smiley face, stretched his neck and looked into the back basket: "Oh, what kind of mountain goods did this get you to sell for money? The third child is really getting more and more The more you can do it! Really, why haven''t I seen you so capable before? Don''t hide it!"


    Qin Lang said indifferently: "It''s all my daughter-in-law''s idea, and it''s my daughter-in-law who can do it!"


    Fang choked his eyes: Are you still a man? Isn''t it shameful to say this?


    Su Jin was in a good mood, with a smile on his face, his eyes brightened by two points, looked at Qin Lang and said with a smile: "It''s not my ability, if it wasn''t for my husband, how could I do it alone? what!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "It''s you who came up with the idea, I just did some hard work!"


    Fang Shi: "." The chest is so tight, these two shameless!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had already walked away while they were talking, and Mrs. Fang stomped her feet and ran after her unwillingly: "Hey, what the **** is in your back basket? Bring me something back for my parents to taste!"


    Su Jin was speechless, turned his head and glanced at Mr. Fang and said, "This is a medicinal herb, can you take the medicine as you like! Give it to your parents to taste it? Sister-in-law, what''s your peace of mind!"


    Mr. Fang was dumbfounded.


    There happened to be two or three villagers passing by, and he couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Mr. Fang glared at the backs of the two and couldn''t help but scolded: "Bah, I didn''t say it sooner, it''s deliberately cheating on the old lady! This is a wicked little hoof"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took an ox cart to the county town, and they went straight to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    There are two medical and pharmacy shops in the county, one surnamed Lin and the other Gu.


    When Su Jin bought medicine, it was at the Lin Family Medical Center.


    The two of them have already inquired about it, and the Lin Family Medical Center is more kind than the Gu Family.


    Because today is the market day, the hospital is very busy and there are many patients. This season is the season of high incidence of colds and coughs, and most patients come to grab this medicine.


    In the medical center, Dr. Lin, father and son, and two buddies were busy in circles.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Let''s take a break at a random place, and come back around noon!"


    Qin Lang nodded and said yes, dragged Su Jin to a small square with three or four ancient trees, and the two picked up a corner with few people and sat there waiting.


    Looking at the people coming and going, it seemed a little boring, Qin Lang smiled and said, "How about we go shopping?"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "We have nothing to buy, nothing to shop around, it''s more comfortable to sit here and wait!"


    Qin Lang smiled, thinking about the shyness of his pockets, that''s all, let''s just wait here.


    At this time, a man with hanging arms and stiff shoulders came to the Jianghu Langzhong who was selling plasters not far from them and asked.


    The white-bearded Jianghu Langzhong, who looked like a worldly expert, immediately lit up, and began to flicker in high spirits.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but listen carefully, listening to the words of the Jianghu Langzhong, boasting about his plaster, that the man was a little skeptical at first, but the more he asked, the more he believed.


    Seeing that he turned over his purse to pay, Su Jin endured it, but still resisted the urge to step forward to discourage him, and gave up with a sigh.


    Cutting off people''s fortunes is like killing one''s parents. One is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. She rushes to dissuade her. Jianghu Langzhong won''t spare her. I''m afraid that man will also blame her for being troublesome!


    Qin Lang tilted his head and glanced at her, and comforted: "There are many such things in the world, people are willing to do so, we don''t have much to do!"


    Su Jin snorted softly, and couldn''t help but complain: "This man is also strange, obviously his shoulders are swollen, not to mention going to the medical center, but trusting a gangster! How can there be such a good thing, a Putting a plaster on it can cure him, and the more he delays, the more he suffers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Heres the doorway

    Chapter 84 The door to the door


    Seeing that the man happily bought the plaster and left, Su Jin silently lighted wax for him in his heart.


    The two waited for a while, and then went to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    It was almost noon at this time, and all the people who were supposed to go to the market to see a doctor and get medicine had already come. At this moment, the medical hall was much cleaner.


    Seeing the two of them come in, a man hurriedly greeted them with a smile: "Are you two going to see a doctor or get medicine?"


    Qin Lang said, "Is Dr. Lin here? We have some medicinal materials and want to invite Dr. Lin to take a look."


    The guy was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Are you two here to sell medicinal materials? I''m afraid¡ª"


    In my opinion, even if a countryman knows a few kinds of herbal medicines, they will not concoct them. This herbal medicine is different from other herbs, and it is not something that can be sold after digging.


    The methods of concocting different herbs are not right. If the method is wrong, the herbs produced cannot be used at all.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the own medical center to receive the scattered five and seven kilograms of medicinal materials, it is not enough trouble!


    If you open this up and spread the word, and everyone will pull out a handful of herbs and run to the door to sell them for money, should you accept them or not?


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Little brother, please invite Doctor Lin to come and have a look. We have a lot of medicinal materials, but we brought some samples today, please see Old Doctor Lin first!"


    The guy saw that he didn''t seem like a big talker, and he was suspicious: "Really? What medicinal materials did you bring? How many in total?"


    Qin Lang: "Ophiopogon, as much as you charge, we will have as much!"


    Man: "."


    Su Jin was amused, and cited the man to see the condition of Ophiopogon japonicus, smiled and said: "Dry lung dry cough, yin deficiency tuberculosis, sore throat, thirst from body fluid, internal heat to reduce thirst, upset insomnia, intestinal dryness and constipation Ophiopogon japonicus can all be Governance, I think the demand should be quite large at this time, and looking at the quality, I am not boasting, the experts can only say that it is excellent!"


    The man pouted in disapproval, but his expression finally changed when he saw the Ophiopogon japonicus in their backs.


    Fortunately, he has also been a clerk in the hospital for more than four years. He has been familiar with his eyes and ears. He has seen more and more herbs and understands a little bit. This little woman is not lying. These herbs are indeed excellent!


    "Wait, I''m going to invite the old doctor!"


    The old doctor Lin and his son were taking a breath in the back hall, and they were surprised and interesting when they heard what the man said, so the father and son both came.


    Seeing these Ophiopogon japonicus, Dr. Lin was somewhat satisfied, and the father and son exchanged glances. Compared with the ones they bought from the herbal medicine dealer, the quality was even higher!


    This is definitely concocted by connoisseurs!


    Old Doctor Lin asked with a smile, "If we want a few hundred pounds, do you have both of them?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "That''s right." How many kilograms are there in their family.


    Old Doctor Lin hurriedly said, "Apart from Ophiopogon japonicus, do you two have any other medicinal materials?"


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, he understood a bit of the old doctor''s intention for asking this question, and felt a little regretful. He sighed softly and shook his head with a wry smile: "Right now there are only Ophiopogon japonicus, honeysuckle, angelica, Ophiopogon japonicus, and Banlangen. Two acres, but there is no harvest yet."


    "What a pity!" The old doctor was very sorry.


    When they open a medical center, they usually have their own fixed purchase channels, which is more convenient, and the other party will generally not falsify the medicinal materials provided by the other party. The source is hard to find.


    Originally, Old Doctor Lin thought that Su Jin and Qin Lang were also medicinal herb dealers. With the quality and processing methods of this Ophiopogon japonicus, he could consider getting some medicinal herbs from them.


    But they only have one species of Ophiopogon japonicus, which


    Su Jin said: "We are not ignorant of the rules, otherwise, can the old doctor introduce us to the herbal medicine dealer? We have several thousand catties of Ophiopogon japonicus that we want to sell, and we can give the old doctor 10% of the benefits. Take it!"


    "So many!" Old doctor Lin and his son were surprised. The old doctor smiled and said: "Little lady is a sensible person! It just happens that someone will come tomorrow, so if you can trust the old man, you can keep these Ophiopogon japonicus. Give me an estimate of how many such Ophiopogons are there, and leave a home address. If yes, I will ask the guys to find you later. If not, I will accept this basket of Ophiopogon at the market price, and you will come back. Find some free time to withdraw money."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were overjoyed immediately, thanked them hurriedly, and explained the situation.


    Hearing them say that the family has about 2,000 catties, and that the large piece of wild one found can still be dug up for more than 2,000 catties, both Mr. Lin and his son were deeply moved.


    The old doctor smiled and said: "It must be found in the deep mountains far away. You are making hard money. If you buy it, you will be able to sell it at a good price for this quality! If you don''t accept it, you can go to Fancheng. Hit your luck!"


    He suddenly showed a thoughtful look, and looked at the two of them carefully: "Have you two been to our hospital before? The old man seems to have a little impression of the two of them, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and smiled.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Doctor Lin, you have such a good memory! We did come here once in the twelfth lunar month of last year, and bought a lot of herbs, and you asked a few more questions!"


    "Ah! So it''s you! Look at my memory, hey, it''s not good if you don''t accept the old man!" Old Doctor Lin suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the twelfth lunar month of last year, Su Jin, a guy who was worried about myrrh by his side, had to buy medicine to save money from his teeth, and he and Qin Lang also came to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    I don¡¯t see a doctor or have a prescription, so I just buy it.


    The old doctor Lin refused to sell it to her at first. The medicine she bought was too messy, and at first glance, it was not prescribed according to the prescription. If something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t their Lin Family Medical Center suffer?


    It was Su Jin who explained it, and during the conversation, it was revealed that he had a good understanding of medicinal materials and medical techniques, so Doctor Lin reluctantly sold them to them.


    Old Doctor Lin said with a smile: "No wonder this Ophiopogon japonicus is so well made, the little lady already knows medical skills! It''s rare! It''s done, I will help you to say a few good words when the time comes, and Ophiopogon japonicus is a good time to sell. It shouldn''t be a problem at this time of year!"


    Su Jin was overjoyed, thanked Qin Lang again, and left.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Lin to be so good. This is how to cure diseases and save people, and the benevolence of doctors. Song Wushu is not worthy to give old doctor Lin his shoes! No, he is not worthy to mention it with old doctor Lin!" Su Jin did not complain politely. .


    Qin Lang took it seriously and said disdainfully, "Song Wushu''s half bottle of water is too embarrassed to say that he knows medical skills? That is to say, there is only a place for him to speak in our village."


    He smiled and glanced at Su Jin: "After A Jin, I am afraid that even in our village, there is no place for him to speak!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "That''s natural!" It''s really not modest at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Why dont you make a fortune with you guys?

    Chapter 85 Why don''t you bring everyone together to make a fortune


    The two returned home, still carefully and patiently taking care of the collected Ophiopogon japonicus, and planning to continue digging in the mountains tomorrow.


    Old Doctor Lin, hope should be quite big. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work, then go to Fancheng, and in any case, you have to find a way to sell it.


    When Su Jin proposed this plan to Qin Lang, he was worried that Qin Lang would refuse. After all, Fancheng is not close to Fangyin County, and the horse-drawn carriage will leave at dawn, and it will take two and a half days to arrive.


    In this era, how can a woman go so far away?


    Who knew that Qin Lang agreed without hesitation!


    Su Jin felt fortunate in her heart that she seemed to have married a truly unique man by accident!


    Naturally, she wouldn''t know that Qin Lang, who has lived and died once, doesn''t care about many things at all. When you let go of yourself properly, your life will be easier.


    Old Doctor Lin¡¯s place is really reliable. On the morning of the appointment, the staff from the Lin Family Medical Center drove the donkey cart to the village, found out about Su Jin¡¯s Qin Lang¡¯s house, and picked them up into the city with a smile.


    The people in the village are very rare, and it is inevitable to discuss and speculate.


    Even a donkey cart from the city came to pick up Su Jin and Qin Lang and his wife. Don''t they ask Su Jin to treat the disease? Oh, so Su Jin is really amazing, even the big family knows her.


    Everyone is very envious.


    Fang Shi was sour and jealous when he heard it, and couldn''t help but pouted and said, "Sister Su? She has been treated for any kind of disease, but it''s just a coincidence! The two of them have been sneaking around for a while now. I don''t know what to do in the deep mountains! I think 80% of the time they got something valuable and wanted to sell it to others. They are really unkind. The mountain is not their home. My darling, that''s our big guy too! It''s shameless to eat alone."


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder when they heard this.


    "It seems to be true. For a while now, they have been going to the mountains every day, and they only come here all day. Qin Lang is carrying two big sacks and doesn''t know what to do. They are full every day!"


    "It''s not just two sacks, it should be four sacks. Qin Lang picked it back and forth twice a day!"


    "Once I happened to meet him and asked what it was. It seems that Mrs. Su said it was some medicinal herbs found in the mountains. Oh, it''s really medicinal herbs!"


    The crowd was even more uproar.


    "God, how much do you have to sell for so many herbs?"


    "No way! This herb is not cheap!"


    "Hey, that''s because others have the ability, who told us that we don''t even recognize it? We can''t be envious of this!"


    After saying this, everyone sighed and became disillusioned.


    That''s right, you can''t accept it!


    Mr. Fang said, "What is this? That mountain doesn''t belong to them, it belongs to our big guy, and the things in the mountain should belong to the big guy. , don''t care about them! But it''s a bit too much to keep picking up good things from your own house every day, right? It''s not easy for us to live well, and no one is short of money. Since there is such a way to make money, why can''t we take the big guys with us to make a fortune? I have no conscience, do you think this is the truth?"


    "That''s right, you can''t be so rude, eat alone!"


    "Besides, they are not even serious villagers in our Xiaohe Village!"


    "That''s right!"


    Many people nodded, all of them were a little unwilling.


    The flower widow and two or three famous long-tongued women in the village set fire to the bridge and added fuel to the fire, the more they talked, the more they went too far.


    Song Wushu was also listening outside the crowd, pouting his lips in disdain, thinking that who knows how to concoct this medicinal material? If you want to sell it, someone must take it? This sack of sacks is picked up at home, and there are not sure how many kinds and how many. Whose medical center is crazy and accepts your ten pounds or eight pounds of medicinal materials? Not trivial enough!


    Otherwise, he would have made a fortune from this long ago, still waiting for the two of them? So young people are just ignorant! Oh, naive!


    However, Song Wushu would not make a sound, but he was gloating in his heart, wishing that Su Jin and Qin Lang were unlucky.


    Especially the little **** of the Su family, when he scolded himself, he didn''t give any face at all. Do you really think that she will go to heaven if she knows a little bit of medical skills? Hmph, I had to tell her to learn a lesson before she knew that the sky is high!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know about this farce in the village, and they were very happy when they arrived at the Lin Family Medical Center.


    The medicinal herbs dealer who came today is called Lin Feng. Just as the old doctor Lin said, Ophiopogon japonicus is in high dosage. When Lin Feng saw the quality of the Ophiopogon japonicus, he heard that the seller weighed thousands of kilograms. A pillow was brought.


    For no other reason, it is a coincidence that the harvest of Ophiopogon japonicus this year is generally not good, the quality is mostly average, and the yield is also low, the amount harvested is less than half of the previous year!


    But the market demand seems to be one or two percent higher than in previous years.


    One and the other went up and down, and Lin Feng couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, I came here today to deliver the medicinal materials, but after hearing such a news, I didn''t make him happy or bad.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he arrived late yesterday, it was almost evening when he arrived, and yesterday he had asked the staff to invite Su Jin and Qin Lang over.


    Both sides had a very pleasant conversation and finally reached an agreement.


    The Ophiopogon in the hands of Su Jin and Qin Lang, as long as the quality is the same as this basket, and how much Lin Feng wants, there is only one requirement, as soon as possible, as fast as possible!


    Although Lin Feng was in a hurry, he also understood that the preparation of medicinal materials did not happen overnight. Fortunately, he could still afford to wait ten days and a half.


    As for the price, he bought it at the highest price in the market today, thirty-six cents per pound.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang only did a rough calculation, all the Ophiopogon japonicus were harvested and sold, and they could earn hundreds of taels! Su Jin was overjoyed and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing how refreshing they were, Lin Feng also had a good impression and said with a smile: "I heard that the two of you also grow some medicinal herbs at home? The two of you can have more kinds, no matter what, as long as the quality is so good, I want them here! The bigger the quantity, the better. it is good!"


    There is a saying that people regard food as their heaven, and there are not many people who are willing to grow medicinal materials. Whose fields are not close to food first?


    Besides, planting medicinal materials is different from others. I don¡¯t know any medicinal properties, so I can¡¯t get it, let alone concoct it.


    If there is an error in processing a medicinal herb, no matter how good it is, it will be useless.


    Although the main family bought a lot of farmland to hire tenant farmers to plant, and also bought some scattered ones, but overall, they were still quite nervous.


    As long as there is a slight fluctuation in the market, it is enough.


    The two in front of them looked like solid and credible people who understood pharmacology and were willing to grow medicinal herbs. Naturally, Lin Feng couldn''t help but lobby for a few words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： It was a family

    Chapter 86 It turns out to be a family


    Right now, they have only planted eight acres, which is not much, but if they can expand the scale and plant more than a hundred acres, or even more, it will be quite impressive.


    Su Jin''s heart was moved, but his face was still calm, half-jokingly Ben said with a serious smile: "We want to have many kinds of ideas, but unfortunately the capital is lacking. To be honest, the capital of the eight acres of medicine fields is also the capital of my family''s husband who ventured into the mountains to hunt. It was paid for killing wild boars. That kind of thing is too dangerous, and I won¡¯t let him do it again. The land is also reclaimed by the two of us bit by bit! It¡¯s the seeds of medicinal herbs, and the two of us traveled all over the place. At the top of the mountain, we collected it bit by bit. With the ability of the two of us, it is already the limit to be able to plant these eight acres!"


    What a shrewd and experienced person is Lin Feng? Hearing this, I was amused, and I couldn''t help but re-examine the two people.


    The man is introverted and quiet, his eyes are condensed, and the temperament revealed inadvertently is very special, which is different from the ordinary village husband.


    This lady of the Su family is even more interesting. She understands medicine and pharmacology at a young age, and she speaks neatly and clearly. Although she has a small mind, she is bright and upright, and she is not annoying, and she does not know what kind of people teach her such a woman.


    "Capital is not a major issue. If the two of you are interested, you can discuss it." Lin Feng smiled and took Su Jin''s words happily. It''s too late, the old man can give the two three hundred taels of silver first, and the two dare to take it?"


    Su Jin was secretly overjoyed, 300 taels, whether it is renting or buying land, plus the labor input in the early stage, can already do a lot!


    But this is a big deal. She is a woman who can''t go beyond Qin Lang to decide, so she looked at Qin Lang.


    Those beautiful eyes were full of hope.


    Qin Lang avoided her gaze subconsciously, and said for a moment, "Let''s go back and discuss this matter!"


    Su Jin was startled, but he didn''t say anything against it, he smiled and indicated his acquiescence.


    Lin Feng and Old Doctor Lin were a little surprised, Lin Feng said with a smile: "This is indeed not a trivial matter, yes, let''s go back and have a good discussion! But time is limited, how about asking the two of you to come again after two days? "


    Su Jin and Qin Lang agreed.


    The two sides talked for a while.


    It was only at this moment that Su Jin and Qin Lang knew that the father and son of old doctor Lin and Lin Feng were actually from the Lin family in Fancheng.


    Fancheng Lin''s family is a famous apricot forest. Not only did they open medical clinics in towns and towns that radiated hundreds of miles around Fancheng, they also sold medicinal materials.


    The old doctor Lin and his son are the side branches of the Lin family, while Lin Feng is the big shopkeeper in the medicinal material business who manages several business lines. Because the medicinal materials of the Lin family are also supplied to their own medical center, Lin Feng came to Fangyin County this time.


    "The old man will accompany the two of you. I didn''t know if this business would be successful before, and I couldn''t say my identity, but now it''s okay!" Old Doctor Lin bowed to the two of them, smiling apologetically. .


    This is human nature. If this business fails, Old Doctor Lin will feel somewhat embarrassed. It is better to hide his identity.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t blame him.


    Su Jin laughed and said, "No wonder I said, how could shopkeeper Lin and the old doctor believe in Lin so coincidentally!"


    Everyone who said ?? laughed.


    "Dad, Daddy!" Doctor Lin suddenly rushed in from outside, with a worried look on his face, and said with a wry smile: "The guy who injured his arm a few days ago is here again, making noise outside, I, I¡ª "


    In front of shopkeeper Lin Feng, Doctor Lin''s face was a little red, and he felt very embarrassed for his lack of medical skills.


    Old Doctor Lin could not help frowning and wondered, "It''s just a muscle strain. It''s supposed to be fine after using our plaster. Why isn''t it okay?"


    The old doctor Lin said politely to Lin Feng and went out with his son.


    Lin Feng smiled and warmly invited Su Jin and Qin Lang: "Let''s go two, let''s go and have a look!"


    When she came to the outer hall, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence. Isn''t this man the same person she and Qin Lang saw two days ago and bought Jianghu Langzhong''s plaster?


    The man was angry, he was holding on to Old Doctor Lin''s theory, and he kept scolding Old Doctor Lin for his poor medical skills. The use of their ointment caused his injury not only to not heal, but to become more and more serious!


    Old Doctor Lin frowned and wanted to ask him something, but the man didn''t give Old Doctor Lin a chance to speak at all, he just kept complaining.


    Su Jin couldn''t stand it any longer, so he couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Is this old man a little too--"


    "Bah! Which onion are you? A woman who learns to have a long tongue has your share of being a talkative!" The man was so angry that he saw someone interrupting and said that he was a "victim", and he was even more angry, no After Su Jin finished speaking, he sprayed.


    Qin Lang subconsciously protected Su Jin behind him, stared at the man with a cold knife, and sneered: "Two days ago, our husband and wife saw you bought an ointment from an old man in the city at the ancient tree farm in the city, how dare you say no ? It''s justified for you to rely on other people''s hospitals for everything at this time?"


    The man was already a little worried by Qin Lang''s eyes, and he was regretting that he knew that the little woman''s man was so fierce. : "I don''t have you talking nonsense"


    "Okay, after talking about it for a long time, you took someone else''s medicine and found us instead. It''s really unreasonable!" Doctor Lin was very angry, he stepped forward and said, "It doesn''t matter if you refuse to admit it, you can tell by taking off your clothes. Is it our medicine? There are many idlers in the ancient tree farm, and if you ask casually, you will know if Brother Qin has lied and wronged you.


    Seeing that he couldn''t be bothered, the man immediately changed his face again, begging with a sad face: "Two Doctors Lin, I am not authentic about this matter, please do well, and show me again! It''s a solution, it''s really painful."


    Doctor Lin was very happy, and sneered with a "ha": "It hurts so much that you came to wrong us? If it wasn''t for Brother Qin and sister-in-law, wouldn''t we have made up the blame for this?"


    Those who run a medical store and pharmacy always encounter so many unreasonable people throughout the year. This is the first time I have heard such a bizarre reason as this man.


    The man was speechless and just kept begging.


    Old Doctor Lin didn''t want to cure him. Unless this kind of person can be cured, once he gets it, he will have endless troubles, but now this person is clearly making a fuss here, and he really took over from the beginning. It''s hard to say no at the moment, so I have to scold my son and order the man to sit down and look at his arm and ask questions.


    Su Jin was eager to try. But in this kind of place, it''s not her turn to come out, although this is a good opportunity to come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： fair sex

    Chapter 87 Women Dao Family


    Su Jin actually knew something in his heart. Since Dr. Lin couldn''t cure the man before, it means that he didn''t find the right crux in the first place.


    It is also a coincidence that her family origins, after generations of ancestors'' practice and refinement, are best at surgery, pediatrics, gynecology and acupuncture. In addition, she has a wide range of research, and her medical skills are even more unpredictable, let alone one. Old Doctor Lin, even if there are ten, it is not as good as her.


    She is 99% sure that this man''s injury can be cured.


    Lin Feng has been watching Su Jin secretly, and he naturally did not miss Su Jin''s bright eyes and eagerness to try, and he was secretly amused.


    And what Su Jin can think of, how can Lin Feng not think of it?


    Immediately, Lin Feng stopped the old doctor Lin, pointed at Su Jin, and said with a smile: "Lao Lin, why not let Mrs. Su try?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The man was the first to shake his head and shout, and said with a sad face: "No, no, old doctor Lin, you are a doctor who treats and saves people. You should have a broader mind. You can''t be irresponsible because I offended you before! This young man What do women know? You asked her to treat me like this, didn''t you mean to trick me!"


    "Oh! How can you talk like this!" Old Doctor Lin was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Su Jin was also annoyed, Liu eyebrows raised, her pretty face sank, and she sneered: "Fu Dao family? What happened to the women Dao family? Your mother and your sisters aren''t the women Dao family? Do you use such a tone when talking about the women Dao family? Dare not? Dare to make a bet with me, this woman, I want to cure you, and I don''t want your medical fees. Kneel down and kowtow to me and shout grandma! If I can''t cure you, I will pay you ten taels of silver. ?"


    Doctor Lin laughed out loud "Pfft!"


    People: "."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced at his daughter-in-law. He thought to himself that this man had really offended his daughter-in-law, how realistic his daughter-in-law was, and a person who loved money so much that he was willing to be cured without receiving medical fees, and even willing to bet 10 taels of silver.


    The man stared straight at him: "You you you"


    Su Jin sneered: "What are you? Just say it, dare you!"


    With a man staring at him with a look of "You are not a man if you dare not!", you can''t shrink back, you can''t bear it.


    The man was so angry that he shouted: "That''s not true, I''ve made a profit today for these ten taels of silver! Old Doctor Lin and Doctor Lin Xiao, neither of you are allowed to say a word to her, I want to see if you are a woman. What a skill!"


    Su Jin sneered, very disdainful, too proud.


    That expression seemed to say: I don''t know the same thing as a person like you!


    Old Doctor Lin smiled wryly, and had to stand up, raised his hand to Su Jin and asked her to sit down.


    Su Jin thanked him and sat down generously.


    Doctor Lin stared at him curiously with wide eyes.


    Qin Lang stood behind Su Jin, his eyes widened, and he glanced at the man coldly from time to time.


    The man only felt the chill on the back of his neck, he didn''t dare to say a word of arrogant and frivolous words, he just had a sullen expression on his face.


    cure, I want to see what tricks you can cure!


    Su Jin stretched out his hand and squeezed the man''s shoulder and arm, and the pain caused him to scream and almost jump up: "Will you be cured, is it intentional!"


    Su Jin ignored him, tugged at his arm again, shaking, and he bared his teeth and screamed in pain. Before he could scold him, he was swept away by Qin Lang''s eyes and swallowed all the angry and cursing words.


    The man was full of hatred, cursed inwardly, comforted himself, for the sake of ten taels of silver, why not bear it for a while


    "I probably understand," Su Jin withdrew his hand, glanced at him and said lightly: "This is a crush injury caused by carrying a heavy object. I said you can do it. At that time, I heard the sound of the bones ''clicking'' dislocating unexpectedly. I still had to carry it for a day and a night, the swelling and pain were unbearable, and my right arm couldn¡¯t move before I came to the doctor!¡±


    The ?? man was stunned and stammered: "How, how do you know? Did the old doctor Lin and the young doctor tell you?"


    Doctor Lin screamed, surprised: "What? Didn''t you say twisted? Is it a crush?"


    Old Doctor Lin also sighed in shock: "Ms. Su is right. When he came, his shoulders were indeed swollen and painful, and his right arm could no longer move! Madam Su was just like what he saw with his own eyes. Admiration! Madam Su just happened to meet you here today, how could our father and son tell her this for no reason? Don''t fight with Madam Su!"


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and he was so aggrieved that he didn''t know what to show.


    Yes, how could the two Doctor Lin tell this woman about their injuries? And there were some things that she didn''t say, but this woman broke it out.


    After all, for someone who works hard like him, it is a very shameful thing to be crushed on the shoulder by the goods when carrying the goods, and of course it is impossible for him to say it.


    He also doesn¡¯t think that not talking about this will affect the treatment.


    Anyway, his shoulder was injured, and his right arm was sore and swollen, and he couldn''t move. Can this be cured?


    Su Jin said to Dr. Lin Xiao: "Dr. Lin Xiao, if you feel under the armpit of his right arm, can you feel the dislocation of the humerus?"


    Doctor Lin was stunned for a moment, followed Su Jin''s words and touched it, and finally got it clear in the painful gasping sound of the man grinning, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, indeed!"


    said that Bi gave the man an angry look.


    Before, he really didn''t say anything, only said that he was sprained and strained. Generally, the position of dislocation and dislocation of joints is relatively obvious, which can be seen after diagnosis. Therefore, when making diagnosis, he did not think about joint dislocation.


    But this time, this guy is okay. The humerus under the armpit is dislocated. If you don''t touch it carefully, you can''t see it at all!


    I can''t even find the source of the injury, so it can''t be cured naturally.


    The man didn''t dare to shout at this time, and said hurriedly: "Then, how can I cure it? Can it be cured?"


    Su Jin chuckled and wrote lightly: "It''s just a small problem, what can''t be cured? Let''s reset the joint first. You have been delayed in this world for a long time, and it will hurt a bit when you reset it. You have to bear it!"


    Doctor Lin was very conscious, nodded and stepped forward: "I''m coming!"


    Su Jin asked Old Doctor Lin and Qin Lang to help.


    After procrastinating for so many days, the shoulders, joints and the surrounding area were all swollen disproportionately. Doctor Lin couldn''t handle it alone.


    Not to mention anything else, even the pain during repositioning, this man would also resist subconsciously, and he had to get a few people together to suppress him desperately.


    Sure enough, Rao was the man who was mentally prepared in advance. When Dr. Lin moved his hand, he screamed in pain as if killing a pig. If Qin Lang hadn''t held him down and helped Dr. Lin, the man would have They can overthrow Dr. Lin Xiao!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： make up

    Chapter 88 Supplement


    There was a soft sound of "click", the bones were reset, the man screamed "Ah-", and the black forehead in front of him was sweating coldly and almost fainted.


    With great difficulty, he turned around in one breath, as if he had died and came back to life, panting and glaring at Su Jin.


    Su Jin was extremely calm, and said lightly: "Try moving your right arm to see if the pain is not so bad."


    The man moved his right arm subconsciously, but was angry: "I can''t move this arm at all¡ªhey, I can, I can move it! Well, it doesn''t seem to be really that painful."


    Su Jin rolled his eyes at him: What else is there to say?


    Turning his head to look at Dr. Lin, Su Jin smiled and said, "I think there should be plaster for clearing heat, detoxification, swelling and pain relief in the medical hall, prescribe a little ointment for external application, and then prescribe three herbal medicines for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, decoct and take orally, and come back in ten days. After a re-examination, it will be almost better.¡±


    Old Doctor Lin said with a smile, "Is it possible to apply a purple gold ingot externally?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Yes." In modern times, it would be best to use Sihuang paste, but now there must be no Sihuang paste, because the production of Sihuang paste is inseparable from Vaseline, and Vaseline is extracted from petroleum product.


    "Then use Zijin Ingot," Old Doctor Lin laughed again, "How about asking Mrs. Su to prescribe the medicine for oral administration?"


    Su Jin glanced at Old Doctor Lin in surprise, then smiled hesitantly: "This¡ª" seems a little out of place.


    After all, this is the Lin Family Medical Center. It is very rare for Dr. Lin and his son to allow her to be seen here without any grudges. How could she be so embarrassed to prescribe medicine here?


    This kind of behavior is a bit like kicking a gym.


    Old Doctor Lin laughed, "Miss Su, don''t be polite, this old man just happens to be able to ask Mrs. Su for advice!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You''re polite, if you really want to ask for advice, it''s up to me to ask you for advice!"


    Su Jin no longer refused, and prescribed a prescription, taking three doses of Guiwei, red peony, peach kernel, Zelan, madder, Shengdi, Chuanxiong, safflower, myrrh, etc. Days, then just apply plaster to rest.


    Old Doctor Lin looked at the prescription and nodded again and again, his eyes on Su Jin suddenly changed.


    If it was him, he would definitely not be as good as Su Jin. Su Jin''s recipe is a perfect combination of various medicinal properties, just right, asking for advice is not a lie, he should really ask Su Jin for advice


    After prescribing the prescription, Su Jin again instructed the man how to torture traditional Chinese medicine, using the most scientific and appropriate set of procedures in modern times.


    That guy just thinks he has to endure so hard to deal with this, how dare he not listen? Nodding and remembering, after paying the money, grabbed the prescribed medicine and hurriedly ran away.


    Su Jin is amused, this person is not afraid that he will be caught by himself and forced to kneel and kowtow to call grandma!


    Doctor Lin slapped his forehead with "Ah!" and stomped his feet in remorse and said angrily, "Why did he just let that guy run away? He hasn''t knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Su and called Grandma!"


    Su Jin''s "Pfft!" couldn''t help laughing out loud, Qin Lang laughed too, his wife is not the mean person who waits for nothing, why does he really want that man to kneel down and call her grandma? Otherwise, can he escape?


    Lin Feng and Old Doctor Lin were also very speechless. Old Doctor Lin glanced at his son helplessly and sighed: "It doesn''t matter if you remember it! You are as careful as you are, Madam Su?"


    Doctor Lin said, "Huh?" Seeing Su Jin''s smile, it was obviously not forgetting, but intentionally letting the man go, scratching his head a little embarrassedly, and said with a shy smile: "I just don''t agree for Mrs. Su! "


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Doctor Lin Xiao is also kind!"


    The old doctor Lin smiled helplessly: "He, his mind is useless on the right path! Speaking of which, Mrs. Su is really admirable. The old man has practiced medicine for many years, and my Lin family has produced many amazing medical geniuses. Compared to Madam Su, she should be ashamed of herself!"


    Lin Feng also nodded and said with a smile: "If I say this to my own family, I can stand up. Madam Su is really eye-opening!"


    Dr. Lin couldn''t help but asked Su Jin about the prescription, and asked several questions that had been in his mind for a long time. Su Jin didn''t hesitate to think about it, but if he knew what he thought, he would tell Dr. Lin in detail. .


    includes the method of decoction.


    Old Doctor Lin and Lin Feng both sighed and sighed with emotion. Old Doctor Lin couldn''t help joking: "Miss Su is so unconcealed, it''s really rare!"


    Su Jin smiled calmly, "This is nothing to hide, there are thousands of illnesses, and the prescription is not static, the old doctor just asked me a few questions, I''m afraid I know better than me, even if I encounter the same thing in the future Symptoms must be carefully diagnosed before medication can be used, what I said may not be of much help!"


    Old Doctor Lin shook his head and smiled: "Miss Su is very polite! After talking with Mrs. Su today, the old man felt a sense of relief, and many problems that he couldn''t figure out before were solved. If there is no Mrs. Su, I don''t know how long I will be troubled!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but said again: "Miss Su and brother Qin might as well think about it when they go back. If you really want to grow medicinal herbs, we can discuss it again!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    After a while, the two of them said goodbye and went back.


    There are still so many Ophiopogon japonicus waiting to be dealt with.


    The old doctor Lin packed a large bag of about three kilograms of dried red dates from the cabinet and gave them to the two of them, and said with a smile, "I don''t think Mrs. Su looks very good. These good red dates can be cooked in porridge or soup. The tea is not bad, Mrs. Su will take it back and try it!"


    Su Jin understood that Dr. Lin was expressing his gratitude, and did not refuse at the moment, but accepted it with a smile.


    After leaving the Lin Family Medical Center, Qin Lang couldn''t help but look at her face. Although she grew a little fleshy and her complexion looked better, her complexion was still not very good, and her face was a little yellow. Qin Lang said: " After a few days, let''s sell those Ophiopogon japonicus, buy you some good ginseng to supplement, you really don''t look very good!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, but smiled: "Who told you to use ginseng to supplement? I''m in good health, so what do I eat! In the future, we can eat well and improve our food, and it will be good to take it slow. already."


    Qin Lang frowned slightly and insisted: "Let''s make up for it. Ask old doctor Lin when the time comes, he should know."


    Su Jin: "." I know too, I''m a doctor too!


    But this person is also full of heart, she is a little happy in her heart, and does not refute.


    The two returned home and looked at the Ophiopogon japonicus drying in the yard, as if they saw the silver of the white flowers, and smiled at each other.


    "Let''s set off early tomorrow morning, get everything back early, and sell it early. It''s also a big deal!" Su Jin said.


    Qin Lang nodded.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, many people came one after another, and asked them with a smile whether they would enter the mountain tomorrow? Did you go into the mountains to dig for herbs?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： in this way

    Chapter 89 So


    In the beginning, although Su Jin and Qin Lang felt a little puzzled, they didn''t think about it elsewhere. They just thought that the villagers were curious, and they asked this question casually, then nodded and said yes.


    But then several groups of people came and asked the same thing. Some people even asked more obviously which mountain they went to. What herbs were picked? Did you take it into the city to sell it for money? How much did it sell for? and many more.


    How can Su Jin and Qin Lang not notice something is wrong?


    Both were speechless.


    Qin Lang replied: "Why are you asking this?"


    The person who asked the question laughed, and said yin and yang strangely: "It seems that you really picked up herbs and sold them for money? You are not being kind, this mountain is everyone''s mountain, but you are allowed to make a fortune secretly. Why don''t you bring us all together to make a fortune in such a way! We all have a hard time, and you can''t eat alone, right?"


    The three or four people who came together all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang: "."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but said: "How do we make a fortune by stealing? What is this! No one is stopping you from entering the mountain, you can go there. Everything in the mountain is an ownerless thing. Whoever has the ability to get it will belong to him. Why can''t we live alone? You have to come and say things like this! Can someone''s life be worse than us? We finally figured out a way to survive, and it''s so obstructing your eyes?"


    Everyone was stunned and a little embarrassed, but they still insisted on telling Su Jin and Qin Lang what valuable medicinal materials were obtained in the mountains? Ask them to take everyone with you.


    Annoyed Su Jin, quarreled with them, and closed the door directly.


    Su Jin''s breath was unsteady, and he said angrily: "These people are too much, too much! Isn''t it just bullying us that we are weak and have no family to rely on? But bullying people can''t ride on the head like this, we After all the hard work, I finally saw some rushing heads, and they are so blatant and ask the door, what is the difference between robbing!"


    What does it mean to eat alone, what does it mean to be dishonest and not bring everyone together to make a fortune, and what does it mean that the mountain is not their family''s family, each of these words is so arrogant and domineering, cutting people''s blood dripping!


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank and he sighed silently, suddenly he took Su Jin into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Su Jin''s body froze, and his anger seemed to stagnate.


    Qin Lang''s hand gently patted her back, and his deep voice carried the magic of soothing people: "Don''t be angry, A Jin, don''t be angry. It will be fine!"


    Su Jin''s stiff body gradually softened and relaxed, and the anger that was full of anger subsided in an instant. true.


    "Well, I''m not angry anymore, hum, I want to see what else they can do except say some unreasonable things!" Su Jin sighed softly.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" At this moment, there was a knock on the heavy and sturdy yard door.


    "Who?"


    The knocking on the door stopped abruptly, and a woman seemed to be stunned before shouting, "Miss Su, Alang, it''s me!"


    "Aunt Song!" Su Jin was stunned, and hurriedly went to open the door.


    Qin Lang was also a little embarrassed, and quickly followed.


    "Aunt Song!" Su Jin smiled at Aunt Song: "Come in!"


    Aunt Song agreed and walked in, looked at the two of them, and always felt that there was something strange about the two of them.


    Qin Lang said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Auntie, I didn''t know it was you! It''s really today¡ª"


    "I understand, I understand," Aunt Song interrupted Qin Lang with a wave of her hand before he could finish speaking, and sighed, "I''m here just for this. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you will suffer!"


    Aunt Song explained the reason for the incident one by one, saying that it was the people in the village who were clamoring for Qin Lang and Su Jin to make a fortune by digging herbal medicines.


    When he heard that Fang''s wicked woman was doing things behind his back again, Su Jin couldn''t even get angry, and couldn''t help scolding: "That long-tongued woman, why is she everywhere! It''s true that Alang was raised by the Qin family. , but he didn''t work too much, it''s not a loss to buy them out for 30 taels of silver! Not to mention that they have been a family for more than ten years, just to be honest, did Alang do something to hurt them? She can''t fight to the death with us, she has a sick mind!"


    "No!" Aunt Song sighed, "Aron is such a good person, hey, if we want to have such a good person in our family, and be brothers with Ping An, my father and I don''t know how to be happy! Who knows what they think? You guys keep snacks, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to finish! In the end, you are also at a disadvantage, you are not serious people from Xiaohe Village, and you don''t have family and relatives to rely on, otherwise who would dare to bully like this!"


    Aunt Song said and sighed, even if she wanted to help them, she had to take advantage of the fact that it was getting dark before she dared to come quietly.


    After all, the name is not right.


    Being slapped by someone, you are their couple, meddling, and worrying about eating radishes, she has nothing to say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, alright~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： go together

    Chapter 90 Go Together


    After all, they are all from the same village, so I can¡¯t see my head down. It¡¯s been a long time. Who knows if there will be any requests to ask someone else¡¯s house in the future? Aunt Song also has problems with Aunt Song, and she can''t quarrel with the whole village in order to protect Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    She was able to say a reminder, Su Jin and Qin Lang were very grateful, thanked them, and sent Aunt Song out.


    "Heaven and earth eat the biggest food, let''s cook first! Ask those people to come one after another, and they are so mixed that they haven''t cooked yet!" Su Jin laughed.


    Qin Lang nodded: "I''ll make what you want to eat. The hot water should be boiled, so go take a shower first!"


    After living together for so long, Qin Lang naturally already knew something about Su Jin. This daughter-in-law loves cleanliness very much. It is warmer in spring, so she must take a bath every day.


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled sweetly in his heart, "It''s so irritating, I want to eat something delicious! Well, the chives in the backyard are looking good, go pick a handful and make fried eggs with chives, Let¡¯s soak some dried beans and fried bacon! By the way, stir-fry a plate of fresh spring bamboo shoots!¡±


    Right now, this season is the time when all kinds of wild vegetables are most abundant, such as spring bamboo shoots, bracken, gray and gray vegetables, horseshoe teeth, chicken feathers, toon, etc. Although they are busy harvesting Ophiopogon japonicus, Su Jin will bring some wild vegetables from time to time and come back to taste them. Fresh.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle, he said yes with a smile, turned around and went to scoop up water for her. When Su Jin found clean clothes from the room, the hot water had been sent to the bathroom, which was steaming hot.


    Close the door of the bathroom, under the dim orange oil lamp, Su Jin looked at the two big buckets of water, and the corners of her lips unconsciously evoked a small smile, come on, she doesn''t care about boring people! Look more and think more about your husband!


    Because of tonight''s episode, the two of them went to bed earlier and planned to get up earlier tomorrow and set off early in the morning. Those flies that were saved would be annoying.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng is still waiting to receive the goods.


    Who knows that they underestimate the determination of the villagers to follow them to pick up ready-made bargains!


    The two of them got up just after dawn, and Su Jin made breakfast - boiled noodles and steamed steamed buns.


    Noodles are eaten here, steamed buns and pickles are taken away in the forest for lunch.


    Qin Lang spread Ophiopogon japonicus in the yard, waiting for the sun to come out to be exposed to the sun.


    Fortunately, these days are sunny days, otherwise it would have to be baked with fire, which would be very troublesome.


    Because of this, Su Jin and Qin Lang must race against time.


    When the two of them went out, the sky was just a little brighter, and their vision was still blurry in the distance.


    However, seven or eight villagers were already waiting at their door, men and women. Seeing them coming out laughing and joking, they greeted them randomly, carrying baskets and sacks, and wanted to go into the mountains with them.


    "Let''s not talk about the past, let''s not care about it, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    "That''s right, let''s get rich together!"


    "There are so many things on the mountain, you two can''t finish it, so it would be nice to bring us some money to sell it!"


    Everyone talked a lot and said it as a matter of course, with a look of "We have already prepared, just wait for you to come and we can go", Su Jin said in his heart: "#£¤%..."


    Qin Lang seemed to know for the first time that the villagers could still have this kind of operation, and was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    The couple looked at each other, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Lang pulled Su Jin, turned around without hesitation, and walked towards Lizheng''s house.


    The crowd didn''t know that they were going to Lizheng''s house, they just thought it was the direction of entering the mountain, "Hey!" cheered and followed.


    "That''s right!"


    "How can we say that we are also from a village?"


    "Hey, eating alone is not worth it!"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, eat alone? If you want her to say, it''s just how much ability to eat a big bowl of rice! She didn''t mind taking the villagers and making a fortune together, but it didn''t come that way.


    This is simply bullying!


    Fortunately, the two of them had already discussed it last night. If the villagers continue to make a lot of noise, they will ask Li Zhengbo to come forward and coordinate. They basically know how to coordinate.


    I just never expected that the villagers could not wait so much and played an angry and ridiculous trick.


    "Hey, why do I feel that something is not right?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this the way to - Lizheng''s house!"


    When ?? said those words, he was already outside the courtyard of Lizheng''s house.


    "What do you two mean!"


    Someone asked in a menacing voice.


    Qin Lang glanced lightly, "Look for Lizheng and make things clear!"


    Now that the weather is warmer, people in the countryside are already up early. After such a toss, more than 80% of the people in the village have already woken up.


    Qin Lang knocked on the door, and the door opened soon. Mrs. Zhang stared at the situation outside and said, "This is¡ª"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Auntie, is Uncle Li Zheng here? Let''s discuss something with him!"


    "Yes, yes, come in quickly!" Mrs Zhang smiled and stepped aside. She is very fond of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    The crowd rushed in, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t say anything, but they got angry first.


    "I think it''s not bad to find Lizheng, let Lizheng tell the judges who is at fault!"


    "that is!"


    "Two outsiders, robbing us for nothing, it doesn''t make sense when it comes to the horizon!"


    Yesterday, Fang''s provocation, Song Yang''s mother-in-law, Hua Widow, etc. contributed to the farce, how did Li Zheng not know? Seeing everyone come in like this, I immediately understood what was going on, and my heart was a little speechless.


    Most of the people in the countryside have a hard life, they are afraid of poverty, and they are moved when they hear the money-making way. This is understandable, but forcing the couple to be like this is too ugly.


    Lizheng''s heart was biased towards Su Jin and Qin Lang, so Lizheng didn''t say a word when everyone was talking nonsense about the two of them.


    After everyone had finished speaking, Li Zhengfang coughed, nodded and said calmly: "Yes, I understand what you mean, Qin Lang, now tell me what you think!"


    Everyone was anxious, "What else does he have to say?", "That''s right, they are not authentic!"


    "What''s the noise?" Li Zheng snorted and said with a sullen face: "The county magistrate still has to question both the plaintiff and the defendant in the trial of the case, why can''t you listen to what others have to say?"


    Everyone swallowed their anger, Li Zheng said so, and it''s not easy to make trouble.


    Others muttered in their hearts, this Su Shi cured Li Zheng''s grandson''s disease, Li Zheng is trying to favor the two of them, that''s not possible, it''s about the big guy''s money, you have to raise your ears to hear clearly, saying Nothing can make him fool the couple.


    Qin Lang was also happy, and he stated at the beginning that he was willing to take the big guys to dig this herb together, and their family could buy it for eight cents a pound. Of course, if you don''t want to sell it to their family, please take care of yourself. If the medical clinic in the city accepts them, that''s none of their business.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone exploded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Its so dark

    Chapter 91 is so blackhearted


    At this time, inside and outside of Lizheng''s house were not just the ones who had followed Su Jin and Qin Lang before. Many people got the news and they all ran over. One was watching the fun, and the other was maybe there was some way to do it?


    Sure enough, I heard this great news as soon as I arrived!


    "What the hell? Did I hear it right? Eight wen per pound, eight wen!"


    "What kind of herbal medicine is this? Say it!"


    "Can you dig it? Where can I find it?"


    "Does the city''s medical clinic also charge? How much does the city''s medical clinic charge for a pound?"


    "Hey, you should have told us big guys, really!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was immersed in the excitement of making money, and the dissonant voices of those complaints were quickly drowned out. At this time, most people don''t care about before, they only care about how to make money.


    Li Zheng called ?? several times to calm everyone down, and said to Qin Lang, "Do you really accept these herbs? How many?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Yes, but there is a time limit. From today, within ten days, after ten days, it will not be accepted!"


    These are the original words of Manager Lin. Moreover, although Qin Lang doesn''t understand business, with the experience in his previous life, his horizons are naturally broader. Since the Lin family is in the business of medicinal materials, of course, the more the better, and the sales will not be worried.


    Glancing at the more and more excited and jubilant crowd, Li Zheng nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s go up to the old locust tree and talk. You all dispersed first, and then separated from each household to greet each other, and then went to the village to shout and shout. Everyone, come and listen to everyone! Okay, let''s all go away first!"


    Li Zheng''s words were trusted by everyone, and they were not afraid that Su Jin and Qin Lang would run away, so they quickly agreed and went out to inform them one after another.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed with Li Zheng for a while, explained their meaning to Li Zheng, and then went home to dig out a few clusters of Ophiopogon japonicus that had been dug up and planted in the yard as flowers and plants, and brought them to Lao Huai. tree down.


    There is a small square under the old locust tree. On weekdays, the villagers like to sit and chat here when they have nothing to do. Children prefer to play here. Any major events in the village are also announced here.


    A pound of herbal medicine costs eight cents, which is a very tempting price, and a pound of rough rice is only six cents!


    For Su Jin and Qin Lang, the herbal medicine was raw when it was purchased, and they had to concoct and expose it to the sun. Although they sold it to the Lin family for thirty-six dollars, they had to hire someone to help when the number was too large. Can''t make much difference.


    To put it bluntly, this is hard money. If it wasn''t for the trouble of the villagers, they would not be willing to make this kind of money at all, it was hard and troublesome, and they encountered a few scoundrels like Fang''s, and they didn''t know what to do.


    This difference is justified by what they earn.


    The people under the old locust tree gradually gathered more and more, and the two brothers of the Qin family, Fang and Liu also came, and even Qin Fang came to watch the fun.


    Everyone was chatting and chatting, and they were even more excited than the Chinese New Year.


    Eight cents a pound, eight cents!


    Song Wushu also came, standing behind the crowd, listening to the crowd''s discussions silently, full of suspicion and unhappiness.


    Suspiciously, what exactly do these two want to do? Does it really buy so many herbs? Crazy!


    The unpleasant thing is that he is the "orthodox" doctor in the village. He should have been asked about herbal medicine first, and he should make the decision. Who is Su Jin and Qin Lang? Why go past him?


    Seeing that people were basically coming, Li Zheng called everyone to be quiet, and stood on the top to loudly express the meaning of Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    The two of them bought Ophiopogon japonicus for eight cents a pound, but the dug up Ophiopogon japonicus must be washed in water to remove the mud debris, and there should be no damage, and those with wounds must be picked out.


    It will be sold on the same day when it is dug up, because this Ophiopogon japonicus has to be concocted when it is purchased. If it is delayed, it will affect the medicinal properties, so it will not be accepted.


    They bought it and sold it to the city''s medical clinic. If everyone doesn''t want to sell it to them, then don''t force it, just find a way. But let''s talk about it first, other people''s medical centers will not accept the herbs that have just been dug up, only the concocted ones!


    The time is ten days from today, after ten days, the acquisition will stop.


    The last point, they will tell everyone what the Ophiopogon japonicus looks like and how to dig it, and then everyone goes up the mountain to find it by themselves, and they are not allowed to follow them!


    The crowd coaxed and started talking again, all nodded, and had no opinion on this.


    As long as you know what the Ophiopogon japonicus looks like, you can go into the mountains and look for it. Whoever finds it belongs to whom, it is fair. Who has to follow them!


    This kind of thing is, of course, better for your own family to dispatch, and everything you find belongs to your own family. If you are with others, if you find it, you will have to be divided by others, and it will not be worth it.


    "Understood, we all remember, Li Zheng is about to ask Qin Lang and Su Shi to tell everyone what Ophiopogon looks like!"


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t waste time! Let''s hurry up the mountain when we know!"


    Su Jin sighed secretly, her head was big, and exchanged glances with Qin Lang.


    Li Zheng was also a little helpless, so let the two of them speak quickly!


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask a few more questions," At this time, Uncle Song, who was standing behind the crowd, squeezed forward and said loudly.


    The voices of everyone''s discussion subsided for a while, and all of them turned to look at Fifth Uncle Song.


    Song Wushu coughed and asked calmly, "I just want to ask Qin Langsu and the others, they charge us eight cents a pound, but I don''t know how much it is to sell to the city''s medical clinic. "


    Everyone started talking again with a "wow", and some nodded suddenly: "Yes, how much do they sell to the hospital for a pound?", "No, you have to ask!"


    Qin Lang did not hide it, and said lightly: "Thirty-six words."


    "what!"


    "How much? I heard right?"


    "That''s right, thirty-six characters!"


    "My God, how much is thirty-six characters!"


    "Too much!"


    "Let me just say, the two of them are so kind to earn money with the big guy, and co-authoring is deceiving the big guy to make money for them!"


    "This heart is too dark!"


    Among them, Mrs. Fang and Widow Hua shouted the most fiercely.


    Song Wushu was very happy, smiled coldly, sighed like an elder, and said earnestly: "This is your fault! We are all from the same village, village folks, why are you willing to be so embarrassing? Our eight cents per pound will be sold for thirty-six cents. You don¡¯t have to do anything, and you will earn twenty-eight cents for nothing! Twenty-eight cents! Brother Lizheng, tell me, is this a black heart!¡±


    A lot of people don''t know how to count. After hearing Fifth Uncle Song''s calculation so clearly, they were even more angry. They all felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang were so blackhearted and too blackhearted!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： One has to learn to be content

    Chapter 92 People have to learn to be content


    Su Jin said loudly: "Everyone be quiet, I have a few words to say."


    "What else is there to say!" Fifth Uncle Song was furious and filled with righteous indignation: "You are not doing this properly, what else do you want to say? Do you have the face to say it!"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Then let''s not talk about it. If we didn''t talk about it, let''s just forget it! We won''t accept this Ophiopogon, Song Wushu, are you satisfied now?"


    Song Fifth Uncle was stunned for a moment, and he was dumbfounded.


    The expressions of everyone have not changed much, and they are all in a hurry now.


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, how can you not accept it!"


    "Yeah, it can''t be like this!"


    "Hey, the eight texts are eight texts, anyway, I have no opinion, I am willing!"


    "I''m also willing, I''m willing, so what, if any of you think it''s too little, then don''t go up the mountain, don''t rob me, I''m not too little anyway!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Song Wushu was immediately angry and anxious, "Don''t tell them to be deceived, you are sure that you have to sell!"


    Where can everyone still pay attention to Song Wushu? He didn''t listen to what he said at all, and some people even complained about him in their hearts, scolding him for being troublesome!


    "If you eat it, you will eat it. Anyway, there are a lot of Bawen, so I''m satisfied!"


    "That''s right, a pound of eight wen, work hard to get a dozen jin a day, but that''s a lot!"


    "Would you like Uncle Song to come and collect it? Hee hee, if you charge twenty cents a pound, I will definitely sell it to you!"


    "Haha, me too!"


    Song Wushu blushed with anger, turned into anger, and glared at Qin Lang Su Jin.


    The couple exchanged innocent looks: What''s the matter with them?


    "Everyone be quiet, let me say a few words," Su Jin spoke again at this time, and everyone immediately calmed down obediently, for fear that she would be annoyed and say what she would not accept, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?


    The spring ploughing has just passed, and the crops that should be planted in the fields and fields have already been planted. Even if there is still a little tail, it will not take much labor. If you can make a fortune, it is just that you can live a better life. , anyone would like.


    Su Jin said: "What we collect from everyone is the freshly dug up, washed, and watery raw medicinal materials, and what we sell to the medical center is the dried medicinal materials that have been exposed to the sun and processed, costing nearly three kilograms of raw medicinal materials. You can only get a pound of dried medicinal materials from medicinal materials, plus processing, transportation and delivery, etc. Do you still think we have made a lot of money? Let¡¯s put it this way, we have to spend at least twenty cents to collect the Ophiopogon japonicus from everyone. , only after exposure and processing can we sell for thirty-six coins! How much labor do we have to spend in the middle? Maybe we will have to pay for labor and hire ox carts to transport them. Do you still think we have black hearts?"


    "Besides, we also said that it''s all up to both parties. If you don''t want it, we won''t force it! Just take it to the hospital and sell it!"


    Song Wushu sneered and couldn''t help but said again: "What you said sounds generous, so why don''t you teach everyone how to make it? If everyone can make it, of course, choose to go to the medical center to sell it, who is it? I''ll sell it to you!"


    Su Jin also smiled, and said with a light smile: "Song Wushu, you are a doctor, and I am also a doctor, how to concoct medicinal materials, it is my family''s ancestral food guy, how can I easily teach it to others? There is nothing so cheap in the world. Son! There are people in the blacksmith shop and pharmacy who want to learn their skills, but they have to be an apprentice for an unknown number of years!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! Can people''s ancestral skills be easily passed on to outsiders?"


    "No, it''s a bit too much to say that!"


    "Hey, you want me to say, people, you have to learn to be content!"


    "Yes, yes, Qin Lang, Su Shi, teach everyone how to recognize Ophiopogon japonicus!"


    Everyone shouted loudly, all of which were said. As for what Uncle Song said, no one had the mind to pay attention to it. Many people even thought that he was annoying, thinking that he was simply looking for trouble.


    Many people misunderstood Qin Lang and Su Jin because they were provoked by Fifth Uncle Song before, and felt even more guilty.


    As for the equally loud Mrs Fang and Widow Hua who just called, they have died down long ago.


    Su Jin raised the appearance of Ophiopogon japonicus for everyone to see, telling everyone which part should be taken and what to pay attention to when digging. He has repeatedly emphasized that those who have been dug up and sold on the same day must be cleaned and damaged, and advised to throw them away, don¡¯t be reluctant, because they can¡¯t sell for money. They don¡¯t throw them away.


    also said that the acquisition was handed over to the Lizheng family, and everyone just went to the Lizheng family to sell it.


    When the time comes, Aunt Song and the old couple will also come over to help.


    Everyone stretched their necks and tried to identify the shape of Ophiopogon japonicus. Some people were relatively unfamiliar, and some people suddenly realized with an "ah": "So this is it!"


    The two large clusters of Ophiopogon japonicus in the hands of Su Jin and Qin Lang were also divided up by everyone, and the big guys grabbed one each and took them up the mountain to make samples.


    After the matter was said, the big guys left in a hurry, went home to get a sack and a hoe, and went up the mountain!


    Song Wushu also left with his hands behind his back with a gloomy face.


    Song Yang hurried two steps to catch up with him, and whispered: "His father, shall we go and dig for this wheat and Ophiopogon japonicus?"


    Song Fifth Uncle''s old tree-bark-like face shook, and he said angrily, "Go, why don''t you go!"


    Eight pennies are also money!


    Song Yang said with a "hey", dragged him and ran to the house: "Then hurry up, don''t ask others to **** it!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, this matter is finally over.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, I have to trouble you and Auntie, brother Qin Ji, and sister-in-law Zhao!" Su Jin smiled gratefully.


    Li was waving his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t say such troublesome words, didn''t we also collect money, we collect money to do things, you can rest assured that we will do it for you!"


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "It''s nothing else, the matter of the medicinal materials is not a joke, the meaning of the Lin Family Medical Center, if the medicinal materials we give are good, maybe we will collect other easy-to-find ones in the mountains in the future. I''ll take it with us. Although it''s a villager, if it''s not clean or damaged, please pay more attention to Li Zhengbo!"


    Li was in the middle of a move, and nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    People''s medical clinics spend money to collect medicinal materials, of course, they have to collect good ones.


    Li Zheng is of course also looking forward to a good life in the village, saying that his Li Zheng also has a bright face and young people can marry better wives, which is good for the future of the whole village.


    After ?? finished speaking, Su Jin and Qin Lang also set off.


    The two still went to the same area before.


    "I think, we have to speed up!" Su Jin smiled helplessly to Qin Lang, and was a little more energetic, maybe it was influenced by everyone''s eagerness to make a fortune.


    Qin Lang nodded: "You are as usual, I will try to be faster!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and said with a grin, "What is this!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： There are always thorns

    Chapter 93 There are always thorns


    The two came to the forest, and looked at the Ophiopogon japonicus, which had more than half of it and at least 5,000 kilograms left in life. Before they could catch their breath, they hurried to work.


    I wasted a lot of time in the village today, but both of them felt a sense of urgency. Not only did they gain a lot in one day, but they even got more.


    Seeing that the twilight was about to fall, Qin Lang said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go home!"


    Su Jin was still a little reluctant to give up. He also knew that it was very dangerous here in the deep mountains and dense forests. Once it got dark, he encountered wild boars foraging for food.


    But if you encounter a tiger, it''s hard to say.


    Qin Lang still had to pick two trips to finish.


    Picked halfway up the road first, Su Jin sat on the side of the road and guarded, and Qin Lang came back to pick up the other one.


    There are many people entering the mountain now, and neither of them dares to hide things in the grass and bushes.


    Su Jin continued to guard here, Qin Lang carried the load of more than 300 catties back first, then folded it back to pick up the load, and went home with Su Jin.


    When the two of them got home, it was already dark, and they could only see something whole.


    "I''ll go to Uncle Lizheng''s house to see!" Su Jin changed into clean clothes, washed his hands and face, and hurried out.


    Qin Lang shook his head with a smile. The husband boiled the hot water and cooked the rice, and then neatly put away the Ophiopogon japonicus that had been sun-dried during the day.


    The one I picked up today hasn¡¯t had time to wash it yet, so I¡¯ll pick up some water to wash it later.


    Fortunately, it is now April, the weather is warm, and the night sky seems to be much brighter than in winter, so there is no need to worry about getting cold or freezing when working at night.


    This is a matter of making a fortune, everyone is reluctant to waste time, and basically they are willing to come back from the mountains when the twilight falls.


    After digging back, he went to the river to wash it.


    When Su Jin came to Lizheng''s house, the courtyard of Lizheng''s house was lively, and the villagers were coming in and out to sell.


    There are quite a lot of wild Ophiopogon japonicus in this area, which has never been harvested before. In addition, Ophiopogon japonicus is a perennial herb.


    Therefore, everyone''s harvest is very good. If you are lucky, you can get 50 to 60 catties. If you are unlucky, you can also get 10 to 8 catties. Thinking of the heavy weight of almost a tael of silver, I laughed so hard that I could not see my teeth.


    These two families immediately became the envy of the whole village, causing a great sensation.


    Envy is envy, everyone has something to gain, at least forty or fifty wen, which is better than anything, think about it, and they are all happy to sell it and go home.


    I haven''t paid the money today, I just kept the accounts, but most people are very relieved, and a small number of people are worried, they are relieved to see that everyone is relieved.


    After all, they are all from the same village, and no one believes that Su Jin and Qin Lang have the courage to coax the whole village.


    Uncle Song, Song Ping''an, Qin Ji, Li Zheng, and Mrs Zhang are all busy, checking, weighing, and giving money.


    Su Jin got busy and joined in, and followed along.


    Su Jin smiled and asked Zhang to add two more oil lamps, and then turned around and paid out the money himself.


    The light is on to see clearly.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "How much money can this cost? Why do you want to come out on purpose!" But she turned around happily to get the oil lamp.


    Most of the villagers still acted according to the rules. Although it was a little distressing to see Li Zheng and Song Ping''an picking up the damaged ones and throwing them on the ground during the inspection, they didn''t say anything.


    also brought mud and grass clippings that had not been washed, so I had to take it back and wash it again with a bad face.


    Lizheng and Song Ping''an both said it was serious. This is a medicinal herb. It cures diseases and saves people. Who is responsible for problems? Everyone immediately felt that what they were doing was a very noble thing, and immediately lost their breath.


    What''s more, it is related to whether other medical clinics will accept medicinal materials in the future?


    Of course, there are always rogues, and some people stick to people with their cheeks and dog-skin plaster, saying that it''s fine for today, and they must be cleaned and delivered tomorrow, otherwise it will be a lot of delay. !


    Some were picked out and thrown out. They felt so distressed that they were so distressed. If it''s broken so much, isn''t it a medicinal herb?


    There is no one who dares to entangle with Lizheng, the most is to mention it, Lizheng does not agree, that''s all.


    Song Ping''an is different when he is young, especially some "elders" who use their seniority to suppress others. Song Ping''an will turn his face when he refutes it.


    often has to speak up before giving up.


    Even so, he muttered a few words to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Su Jin also encountered such an incident when he came, and went over to make a clearance before Li Zheng made a sound. As a result, he also received some angry words such as "look down on people, how can you be so inauthentic" and so on, Su Jin was speechless.


    Seeing Song Ping''an''s anger and grievance, Su Jin felt a little uneasy, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Today is a little harder, but today I set up the rules, I must be able to relax tomorrow and in the future! I''m really sorry, I have troubled you. I''m so pissed! When I turn around and ask you, Brother Lang, to catch a few fat pheasants for you to make up for it!"


    Song Ping''an laughed immediately, scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "My sister-in-law said this out of sight. Who am I and Brother Lang? Besides, my sister-in-law saved my daughter-in-law! Hehe!"


    Su Jin smiled, Song Pingan is really an honest and honest child!


    As soon as Su Jin came, everyone thought of her and Qin Lang''s stubborn attitude, and they immediately restrained a lot. They greeted her with a very friendly and polite smile, and those who wanted to play tricks did not dare.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything.


    For example, Qin Zhu of the Fang family and Qin Liang of the Liu family.


    They were not very lucky. Four people came, only Qin Zhu and Qin Liang were carrying a bamboo basket in each of their hands, each with a maximum weight of about ten pounds.


    If it was in another house, it would be enough to come alone, but neither of the brothers would give it to the other, and they both wanted to sell the money and keep it for themselves, so they both came.


    Su Jin stepped forward to inspect it, frowned upon seeing it, and said, "Brother and sister-in-law, some of them still have mud on them, you can take them back and wash them! And these are all damaged and have to be thrown away!"


    At the same time, Song Ping''an also checked the Qin Liang Liu family, and said the same thing.


    It seemed like he had poked a hornet''s nest.


    Fang Shi put his hands on his hips: "What did you say? I said the third brother and sister, we are our own family, you are too heartless!"


    Qin Zhu was even more irritated: "What do you know as a woman? What about Qin Lang? Ask Qin Lang to come! You, a woman, will only pick things up, don''t ruin our brotherhood!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Its a big deal, dont do it

    Chapter 94


    Liu''s smirk is not smiling: "Third siblings, isn''t it a joke for our own family to do this? It''s all this time, and you''re causing trouble for us, third siblings, don''t you mean it?"


    Qin Liang sneered, yin and yang strangely said: "People are rich now, it''s amazing, how can they still take us seriously, how can they recognize us brothers and sisters!"


    Song Ping''an couldn''t hear it, and said angrily: "The two brothers Qin and sister-in-law have to be reasonable, right? Everyone does the same thing, why can''t you¡ª"


    "Bum, what''s the matter with your foreign surname!" Qin Zhu scolded Song Ping''an without anger, rolled his eyes and said, "This is our own business, do you want to talk more?"


    "Brother, be more respectful," Su Jin said coldly: "Ping''an is the one we invited to help, of course he said it! It''s brother, isn''t it too domineering to scold people like this for no reason! My family has to act according to the rules! Brothers and nephews from Lizheng¡¯s uncle¡¯s family came here, and the same is true of Ping¡¯an¡¯s family. Why did I become unfeeling and deliberately unkind when I arrived at the place of my brothers and sisters? Really, the whole village is full of relatives who are far and near. , isn''t it all my own family? Everyone is like this, can I still do this with Xianggong?"


    When someone around heard Su Jin''s words, they were afraid that she would not accept it when she was annoyed. It was about their own interests, who could hold back?


    Besides, Qin Zhu and the others didn''t take care of it.


    Therefore, there was a lot of talk, half persuading and half accusing the Qin Zhu brothers and their husbands.


    "That''s not it, as the old saying goes, no rules can''t make a circle, it''s all the same, it''s not aimed at you!"


    "Didn''t I say it very clearly earlier, I have to wash it and pick out the damaged ones. Look at the ground, they are all picked out and don''t want!"


    "That''s right, this is a medicinal herb, no joke! Otherwise, the hospital will not accept it in the future. Where can we go to find a way to make money!"


    "That''s right, you don''t have a lot of it. It won''t take much time to wash it and pick it up!"


    Qin Zhu and the others almost died of anger.


    Fang was still shouting, but Li Zheng rushed over and said a few words to persuade them to leave.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, couldn''t help but discuss a few words, and comforted Su Jin again.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t mean to quit, he felt relieved.


    Not long after, Qin Lang also came.


    Seeing that it was very orderly, I was relieved.


    The peak time for acquisitions passed, and Li Zheng laughed and asked Song Pingan and his son to go back first, and they were busy.


    Song Ping''an turned his head to his father and said, "Dad, go back first, I will help Brother Lang and sister-in-law transport these to their house before leaving!"


    Lizheng, Su Jin, Qin Lang and others couldn''t help laughing, Song Ping''an was still the same Song Ping''an.


    Uncle Song also smiled, nodded and said, "Sure, then you can go!"


    So the Lizheng family was still buying, while Song Ping''an, Qin Lang and Su Jin gathered the Ophiopogon japonicus, fastened the sack, and borrowed the ox cart from Lizheng''s family to carry it to Su Jin and Qinlang''s house.


    It was not until the acquisition and transportation were over that Song Pingan wiped off his sweat and went home happily.


    After closing the gate of the yard, Su Jin smiled to Qin Lang: "Let''s make dinner first, and then clean up after eating!"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Okay."


    The rice Qin Lang had already cooked before. When he came back from Lizheng''s house, Mr. Zhang gave him a handful of fresh cabbage and a piece of old pumpkin. I was a little tired tonight, so I only cooked these two dishes and steamed a piece of bacon.


    After eating, the two of them were busy disposing of the Ophiopogon japonicus they had acquired.


    Borrowed a large piece of bamboo mat for sun drying from Lizheng''s house and spread it in the backyard, poured all the Ophiopogon japonicus bought tonight on top, spread it out, and spread it evenly.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The people in our village didn''t expect to be very powerful, they bought more than 2,000 catties in one day alone!"


    Qin Lang said: "It will be less in the future."


    "Well, that''s what I said." Su Jin nodded.


    Today is the first day. It is normal to find it easier. After all the things that can be found and those that are easy to find have been found, it will not be so easy to find them again. After all, the number is limited.


    The Ophiopogon japonicus that I just picked up tonight has just been cleaned, and it is still carrying water, so I put it here in the backyard to dry overnight. Tomorrow morning, I have to move it to the mat in the front yard, put the damp mat up against the wall to dry, and also dry the ground in the back yard. At night, continue to dry the newly harvested batch.


    After paving the backyard, I packed up what was ready for sale, put it in a hemp bag, and fastened it with a rope.


    Tomorrow, the two have to go to the city and tell shopkeeper Lin Feng about it.


    When he was sleeping, Qin Lang had something to say to Su Jin, but the people around him didn''t react at all. He was puzzled and called "A Jin, A Jin" twice, but only Hearing Su Jin''s even and sound breathing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I feel a little distressed again, it seems that she is really tired today.


    The next day, the two borrowed a ox cart from Lizheng''s family to go into the city, and the Ophiopogon japonicus with eight sacks went into the city to sell.


    I sold the ten jins before, and I got a few hundred pennies to buy a lot of sacks, which just happened to be used.


    "A Jin, do you want to cooperate with the Lin family to grow medicinal herbs?" Qin Lang asked lightly as he drove the car.


    Su Jin remembered this again, thought for a while and asked with a smile, "What about you?"


    She can''t do it alone, only Qin Lang is willing to do it.


    In fact, she wanted to agree that day, after all, the opportunity was rare. But Qin Lang suddenly changed his words, and Su Jin understood that Qin Lang was not very happy.


    Although she doesn''t know why, this man has almost never objected to her ideas, and since he objected, he must have his intentions?


    Su Jin didn''t necessarily want to take advantage of the shareholders of the Lin family. Now he has eight acres of medicinal fields, and he will expand it next year. His medical skills will spread slowly, and I believe that he will also make some money.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "If you want, let''s agree!"


    Su Jin turned his head to Qin Lang in confusion after hearing this, not quite understanding why he suddenly changed his mind.


    Qin Lang let her see it frankly, as if he had always had this idea.


    made Su Jin a little puzzled. Did he think wrong before? He didn''t mean to be unhappy, just out of caution and wanted to think more?


    Anyway, he wants to, that''s enough.


    "Okay!" Su Jin nodded and said with a smile, "But it''s too late to buy land to open up wasteland or rent land. Let''s do it first and plant it in autumn. Many medicinal herbs are sown and cultivated in autumn! Well, There are too many and we can''t take care of them, so we can discuss with the manager Lin, let''s plant 100 acres first, we can''t manage it, we can ask Ping An, Brother Qin Ji, and the son of the third uncle''s family for help."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Qin Lang wants to understand

    Chapter 95 Qin Lang understands


    Speaking of this, Su Jin already had a draft in his heart and talked to Qin Lang incessantly.


    Qin Lang listened quietly, his eyes getting softer and softer, it could almost be said - pampering.


    Looking at the woman''s bright and shining eyes and confident smile, Qin Lang''s thin lips hooked, and he smiled sincerely.


    In this life, he just wanted to live out this life peacefully. Before, he was only worried that the tree would attract the wind, and that if he cooperated with the Lin family and made a big name, it would attract attention.


    But what happened yesterday, and her angry and unwilling words, stimulated him severely.


    The villagers don''t treat them like this. They are unreasonable, domineering, and righteous. If they are instigated a sentence or two, they will attack each other evilly. It is not because they are weak, they have no support, and in their eyes, they are just two people who can bully anyone. , Is it okay to bully an outsider who is wrong?


    Does he have to make people look down on him like this all his life, and bully him if he wants to? What about her? Is he going to take her to be angry every day and be bullied all the time?


    Do you have to be willing to be poor, to live without food and clothing, and to worry about every day in order to survive the cold winter and blue and yellow, so that you can be calm and not be jealous and look for trouble?


    But, are those days lived by humans? How could he bear to let her accompany him?


    And her temperament, how can she be willing?


    He also thought about it, no matter what, he had to earn a family business that no one dared to underestimate in order to stand on his feet and live comfortably.


    Those people in the previous life did not seek him deliberately, but it was just a chance.


    The capital and this small Fangyin County are separated by thousands of miles. As long as you avoid that accident in this life, there will naturally be no intersection in the future!


    Moreover, even if they came to the door, as long as he was prepared in advance, he could still handle it.


    So what has he to worry about?


    The two drove the ox cart and soon entered the city and arrived at the Lin Family Medical Center.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng was still waiting here, greeting the old doctor Lin and his son very warmly.


    They brought Ophiopogon japonicus, the shopkeeper Lin Feng just checked at random, and then ordered someone to weigh them all with a smile.


    A total of more than 1,600 catties, thirty-six cents a catty, a total of fifty-eight taels of silver.


    Hearing the two said they were willing to cooperate in planting medicinal materials, the shopkeeper Lin Feng was even more happy, and invited the two to talk in detail.


    After listening to Su Jin''s plan, the shopkeeper Lin Feng nodded again and again, secretly glad that he had found the right person this time. Madam Su is really very knowledgeable, well organized, and thoughtful in everything.


    "Yes, this old man''s eyes have read countless people, and I can trust Brother Qin and Mrs. Su. The two of them calculate how much money they need in the early stage, and they can get it directly from the Lin Family Medical Center." The shopkeeper Lin Feng smiled, very refreshing.


    Qin Lang said: "If we sell all the Ophiopogon japonicus in our hands, maybe we don''t need to borrow the capital from Manager Lin, as long as Manager Lin buys the harvested medicinal materials! By the way, our village is now looking for Ophiopogon japonicus, we The couple took it up and made it together, but Mr. Lin said before that it¡¯s okay to have as much as you want, right?¡±


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment, nodded again and again, and smiled: "It counts, as long as the quality is the same as what you sell, it is true to say how much you want! Our Lin family specializes in the business of medicinal materials, with several business lines and dozens of doctors. As for the pharmacy in the museum, no matter how many, it can be digested!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Then it couldn''t be better!"


    After a chat, shopkeeper Lin Feng even gave them three hundred taels of silver in advance to ask them to pay for the acquisition.


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng did not expect that such high-quality Ophiopogon japonicus would grow in the forests around their Xiaohe Village.


    There are also wild Ophiopogon japonicus in other mountains and forests, but there seem to be not many and the quality is not very good. The Lin family also opened three acquisitions elsewhere, but they did not receive much.


    Now that Qin Lang and Su Jin are here, he naturally welcomes them.


    "The old man has a request. Can brother Qin and Mrs. Su try to grow some gastrodia?" The shopkeeper Lin Feng laughed again.


    Seeing Su Jin''s obviously stiff face, not only was the manager Lin Feng not hit, but he became even more energetic, with a little bit of caution in his smile, and said with a smile, "I know this request is a bit difficult for the two of you. , To be honest, we have tried for many years and have not been able to successfully cultivate Gastrodia elata. Now all Gastrodia elata on the market are harvested from the wild, the quantity is very rare, and the price is not high! If the two of you can cultivate it Come out, our Lin family is willing to buy it at a very high price, and we will never let the two suffer!"


    After the shopkeeper Lin Feng finished speaking, he stared nervously at Su Jin.


    I don''t know why, but he just had some hope in his heart that Su Jin might be able to solve this big problem.


    Qin Lang frowned in displeasure. He had heard that Tianma was a very precious medicinal material, but he didn''t know that it was impossible to grow it.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper Lin Feng was embarrassing his daughter-in-law with these words, Qin Lang suddenly felt that this person seemed to be quite unkind.


    Su Jin thought about it, but hesitantly smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to try to grow a kind of Gastrodia¡ª"


    "Really!" The shopkeeper Lin Feng was overjoyed, rubbing his palms and laughing: "The old man knows that Madam Su must have a way! Whatever we need to do, Madam Su just says it! As long as we can do it, we will definitely cooperate with Madam Su!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Treasurer Lin, don''t say that, I can only give it a try, and I can tell you if it works!"


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng nodded and smiled: "Yes, yes, that''s natural, this matter is not so easy to do, otherwise the Lin family would not have spent so much effort and failed. too much!"


    "Well, that being the case, Manager Lin should not tell the outside world about this."


    "That''s nature!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The seeds are provided by the manager Lin, choose the white hemp and rice hemp that are smaller in size and have no obvious terminal buds, and bring them to me in November. Get three or four pounds! For the time being, there is no need for too much."


    "November?" Manager Lin was taken aback for a moment: "Today Gastrodia¡ªdoes it have to be planted in winter?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Yes!"


    Lin shopkeeper showed a sudden realization and sighed: "No wonder! Cheng, Madam Su, rest assured, it will definitely be there! The old man also asked someone to collect some and send them to Madam Su?"


    "Alright!" Su Jin smiled and added: "Gastrodia is best propagated with tubers¡ªcough, planting! Seeds are very difficult to germinate, and the chance of success is not high!"


    "That''s right!" Manager Lin Feng sighed again, becoming more and more convinced that Su Jin was really an expert.


    Those old guys in the Lin family have been working hard for many years, and they have cultivated a set of planting methods for many medicinal materials, but this gastrodia elata alone is a hard bone that can never be chewed.


    Using seeds to germinate, it seems that there has been no success!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Shopkeeper Lin Fengs eyes narrowed.

    Chapter 96 Manager Lin Feng''s eyes went straight


    In the first two years, I thought it was the seed that had a problem. Later, I determined that the seed was absolutely fine, but I couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem was.


    It turns out that Gastrodia is not easy to germinate with seeds!


    This is no wonder.


    Su Jin also asked shopkeeper Lin Feng to provide himself with seeds. She plans to plant Panax notoginseng, Chonglou, Schisandra chinensis, Xiao Bupleurum, Baiji, Coptis chinensis, plus the honeysuckle that was previously there, which is not a small scale.


    Of course, the shopkeeper Lin Feng could easily get some seeds of various medicinal materials for her, and she couldn''t ask for it. By the way, she opened up a piece of land and planted it. Maybe one day, she would be able to use it easily?


    For the shopkeeper Lin Feng, this is just a small matter. After all, the Lin family also has a medicine field, and they keep seeds every year.


    Su Jin smiled again: "Some of the seeds of this medicinal herb are also very particular about collection. For example, Panax notoginseng should be harvested on biennial plants. It is not good if the age is too long. The seeds of Schisandra chinensis are not thick enough to germinate. It is best to give it to me at the end of the year. It needs to be soaked for three days, then mixed with clean wet sand, and buried in the outdoor dry ground for three or four months. It is dug up in the middle of the next year and the seeds can be sown when the cracks are exposed."


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    He has been immersed in the medicinal herbs industry for most of his life, and he has a lot of experience and knowledge, but facing Su Jin, he feels like a fool.


    kept saying in my heart: No wonder, no wonder.


    No wonder many medicinal herbs are not well harvested when planted, even with careful care


    It turns out that there is so much attention to the selection of seeds


    What Mrs. Su said, I am afraid that many of the old guys who specialize in breeding are not clear about it! I really don''t know who Su Niangzi was taught at such a young age? Where did you learn such a good skill!


    That''s right, he just believed that what Su Jin said was right!


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng secretly made up his mind that no matter what, he had to get along with Madam Su and his wife. I''m afraid there will be more places where Madam Su will be needed in the future!


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng, although there were countless things he wanted to ask Su Jin, but he held back and didn''t ask.


    He is not a stunned young man who doesn''t understand the rules.


    The doorways mastered by Mrs. Su are worth countless real money, how could they tell others in vain? Not so shameless!


    Fortunately, it will be long in Japan.


    After making an appointment for the next delivery time, Qin Lang and Su Jin said their goodbyes.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, feeling light and very relaxed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the bank to exchange copper coins, and then go home!"


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled, and said softly: "I''ll go buy some eggs, meat, and a few live chickens and ducks to go back. I''ve been too tired for a while, you should eat more to make up for it."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed and smiled: "Well, then let''s buy some! I won''t buy chickens and ducks. We have medicinal herbs hanging in our yard now, and I''m afraid they will often have to hang in the future. It''s not good to have poultry! Just buy some eggs, if you want to eat chicken, just buy one from anyone in the village. By the way, buy a fish, I want to eat fish!"


    Except for New Year''s Eve, I don''t seem to have bought any more fish. You have to use heavy oil to fry fish, where would you be willing to? Naturally, I didn''t think about it.


    Qin Lang said yes with a smile, and then said, "A Jin, do you like to eat fish? We have fish in the river near our village and in the creeks in the mountains. If you want to eat it, we can fish it anytime!"


    "Yes," Su Jin''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and smiled: "This is a good idea, you don''t have to worry about eating fish and shrimp in the future! Let''s go buy some play twine and make a simple fishing net!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "Okay."


    In fact, he wanted to say that there is no need to do the trouble of fishing nets, just chop a piece of bamboo and make a bamboo cage for fishing in the water, and you can have a very rich harvest in one night.


    The fish has a strong smell and thorns. It takes too much oil to fry fish. Unless it is a famine year, the villagers don¡¯t eat it on weekdays. It is only done once during the New Year¡¯s Day.


    Therefore, whether it is in the river at the entrance of the village or in the large and small creeks in the mountains, there is never a shortage of fish and shrimp.


    However, she can do whatever she likes to catch a net, so she can do it.


    The two exchanged copper plates for fifteen taels of silver, which contained a small half-sack. Qin Lang swung it casually and carried it on his shoulders. Su Jin smiled and said with emotion, "A local tyrant!"


    Now that the weather is warmer, I don¡¯t buy much meat. I only bought some spare ribs and pork belly. I also bought some tofu, soybeans, etc., as well as lotus seeds, ginkgo and other stews.


    Since he can catch fish, Su Jin refuses to buy it - why spend the money?


    I bought three more pieces of hind leg and front leg meat each of five or six jins, and brought back a hoof.


    The three pieces of meat were given to the Lizheng family, the Song family and the Qin family, and the Song family gave one more hoof to let the Yu family stew soup, so that he could drink more soup so that he could breastfeed. At that time, my brother was still drinking milk. small.


    Back to the village, the two went to Lizheng''s house first, gave the meat to Mr. Zhang, and counted the copper coins of ten taels of silver to Lizheng.


    Mrs Zhang was very happy and regretful, and even said that they were too polite!


    After the two left, Mrs. Zhang smiled and said to Li Zheng: "Qin Lang and Su Jin are really good at doing things. I was worried all night yesterday. If they keep keeping accounts like this, will the villagers make trouble? When the time comes, let''s help collect it, and I''m afraid we will also complain, who would think that they will get the money today!"


    Li Zheng glanced at her and said, "Come on, I know this kind of thing in my mind, so don''t worry about it! Qin Lang and Su Shi are not like that!"


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t feel unhappy at all for being sprayed by her husband, but instead said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang split up, Su Jin went to Song''s house to deliver things, Qin Lang went to Qin''s house.


    delivered the things to Song''s house again, and Aunt Song laughed and said that they were too polite and insisted that the two of them come over for dinner at night. It is said that the weather is too warm now, and such a big hoof can''t be stored, so I just cooked it tonight for everyone to eat.


    Su Jin''s kindness was difficult to accept, so he had to agree. So I asked Aunt Song to stew some at noon, and let Mrs Yu eat more.


    Mrs. Yu hugged the chubby brother Shi and said with a smile: "My sister-in-law hurts me too much, thinking about us all!"


    Su Jin teased Brother Shi, a few months old fat baby can already grab her fingers, grin and giggle at her, and smiled to Yu: "What do you need to say? I''m just watching Shishi. Brother was born, how can you not think about it! After you eat, you will only eat when you eat!"


    Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu took Su Jin''s words as if they were imperial decrees. When Shige grew so big, he didn''t eat rice paste or other food. He only ate breast milk and drank warm water that had been boiled and dried. Unlike children from other families, they start to eat rice cereal at the full moon.


    Fortunately, Song Ping''an went hunting with Qin Lang a few years ago, and saved a lot of money. Every day it was either chicken or meat, eggs, and eggs for Yu''s family to eat, and there was plenty of milk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Hurry up and give birth to one

    Chapter 97 Hurry up and give birth to one


    No matter what others say, Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu listened to Su Jin unswervingly, and the whole family felt that this child was much stronger and smarter than other children, and he never got sick. .


    Even Mrs. Yu had to admit this.


    Yu and Aunt Song both laughed when they heard it!


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "You like children so much, why don''t you have a baby with Alang! You and Alang are both good-looking and smart, and the baby you give birth must be a lovable and heart-wrenching one!"


    Yu Shi also smiled and nodded: "Mother said, sister-in-law, you and Brother Lang are not too young, hurry up and give birth to one! Let our brother also have a companion! I will definitely hurt my brother when I teach. Protect your brother!"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned red, and he smiled reluctantly with a guilty conscience: "Well, we are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry, hehe."


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Aunt Song became anxious when she heard it, and hurriedly said, "Alang is over twenty? You''re not too young, it''s time to give birth!"


    Su Jin wiped his sweat secretly, hurriedly smiled and said a few words, and ran away as if escaping.


    Have a child with Qin Lang


    God knows that the round of the house has not been passed yet, where did the child come from?


    However, why does she and Qin Lang''s child seem to have so little expectation?


    Su Jin smiled unconsciously, and his heart became inexplicably sweet.


    Let''s wait for next year, and then think carefully about how to go with him in the future.


    It is said that if a man has money, he will become bad. The first step is that she and he must have money first, and then see if he will become bad.


    Qin Lang went to Qin''s house, Qin Zhu, his wife and brother were not at home, they all went into the mountains to look for Ophiopogon.


    Mrs. Qin was a little surprised when she saw Qin Lang coming, and immediately became overjoyed. Seeing that he had brought the meat, she said, "You can keep it for yourself, and what are you bringing it for!"


    Qin Lang said with a smile, "We''ll keep some for our parents, too!"


    "You, you have always been a filial child," Mrs. Qin sighed with a smile, and asked a few questions about whether he and Su Jin''s harvest of Ophiopogon was reliable? But don''t deceive the people in the medical center, otherwise, if you charge so much, where can you get the money to compensate the villagers.


    Qin Lang felt warm in his heart, comforted the old lady Qin, and reassured that the matter was reliable.


    Mrs. Qin was relieved.


    And let him and Su Jin do whatever they want, regardless of the unreasonable behavior of his brothers and sisters.


    Qin Lang agreed, and in turn relaxed the old lady Qin''s heart, saying that it is one thing, one thing is not the same, as long as the brothers and sisters don''t cause trouble, he will not hold grudges because of these.


    Old Mrs. Qin looked relieved, and said yes with a smile.


    Back home, Qin Lang discussed with Su Jin: "Qin Fang is very stable in her work. Tomorrow, let''s take her into the mountains to dig for Ophiopogon japonicus? Give her a salary every day."


    Qin Lang didn''t have any special feelings for that girl, and he couldn''t say that he was very close, but he didn''t hate it. Qin Fang didn''t bully him or humiliate him, but was instructed by two older brothers to teach him to ignore her since childhood.


    She looks older now, but the old couple is getting older, and Fang and Liu are always looking at each other closely, and it is not easy to give her some pocket money. The girl''s family couldn''t afford to buy a colorful silk thread or a silk flower, and it was very shabby.


    Su Jin thought for a while, nodded and smiled: "Okay, as long as she is willing, of course I have no objection. Let''s take her to dig, she will dig it herself, and she will also be charged eight cents. It''s good!"


    "Well," Qin Lang gratefully said, "Thank you, A Jin!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Are you stupid? What''s there to thank for this? She doesn''t do it, and I treat her like a sister. I don''t look at anything else, just look at the face of my parents!"


    Of course Qin Fang was very happy to go into the mountains with Qin Lang and Su Jin, and got up early the next day, carrying a hoe, a sack, and a bamboo basket about a foot long behind her waist, and went with Su Jin and Qin Lang together. .


    Qin Fang didn''t expect to walk so far and was tired and panting.


    But it''s all worth it when you see a large area of ??Ophiopogon japonicus that stretches like a carpet.


    "Oh my God, that''s a lot! Third brothers and three sisters-in-law, is this, this all?" Qin Fang blushed and was so excited that she couldn''t believe it.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "It''s all! Let''s dig forward from this end, you dig it up and pack it up yourself! It doesn''t matter if you can''t pick it up at that time, I can help you!"


    Qin Fang agreed and smiled again: "I can have the strength, I don''t need the help of the third sister-in-law!"


    The three of them had a busy day, and Qin Lang took two trips as usual to pick up the two load of Ophiopogon japonicus, each weighing three or four hundred kilograms.


    Qin Fang also dug a lot this day, a total of one hundred and twenty pounds.


    She is a little girl, where does she have such great strength? Besides, there is still a long way to go!


    Su Jin helped her share the burden, and she accepted it with embarrassment.


    Back at home, Su Jin told her not to tell her other two brothers and sisters-in-law that she could keep the money herself or let her mother help to collect it, and don''t tell her two sisters-in-law.


    Qin Fang thought for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    Su Jin helped her to take it for the weighing, one hundred and twenty-six catties and one thousand and eight cents, which made Qin Fang almost jump up with excitement.


    Today, Qin Zhu and the others have also made dozens of pounds. They have learned the lesson from yesterday. Today, there is no more moth, but they just rolled their eyes at Su Jin a few times.


    Su Jin was speechless, pretending not to be too lazy to answer.


    When you sell today, you will get the money directly, and all the accounts that were recorded yesterday are also settled today.


    The feeling of having this money on the account and actually getting it is still very different, but it made everyone happy, and they all praised Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    I am more energetic, I am pondering under my palms, and I will go into the mountains a little earlier tomorrow.


    The total amount acquired today is still two thousand and several hundred kilograms.


    In the evening, Su Jin and Qin Lang were also busy again.


    The next day, Qin Fang still followed Su Jin and Qin Lang into the mountain.


    This day was a bit slower than yesterday, but he still dug 90 pounds, at least he was much stronger than others.


    Su Jinsheng was afraid that Fang''s four wonderful flowers would get entangled, and Qin Fang dug up all the ones she took to weigh, and Qin Fang did not come forward.


    went for three days in a row, and on the fourth day, the two stopped for a day, and cleaned up and took care of the sun exposure at home.


    Qin Fang was so addicted to going there that she refused to rest at home, so she went with her second brother and second sister-in-law.


    However, this Ophiopogon japonicus is not all over the mountains and plains. After so many days of searching, there are even fewer that can be found.


    Qin Fang followed Qin Liang and Mrs. Liu through an unknown number of mountains and forests. She was exhausted and half dead, but she only found a small amount of about ten pounds.


    Qin Fang was so depressed, she sat on the ground panting and said, "I knew I wouldn''t be here! That''s all!"


    Mrs Liu was a little unhappy, but she was as smart as she was and would never offend her sister-in-law for nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A new week is asking for tickets!


    Also, we will add more consecutive days starting tomorrow! The update time is at 12:00 noon, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Lius cheating

    Chapter 98 Liu''s Fool


    Sister-in-law, generally speaking, as long as there are in-laws and daughters-in-law, as long as she is not a wicked woman, she will not easily provoke her.


    ''s heart moved, thinking that Qin Fang was happy and smiling every day when she came home a few days ago, Liu Shi smiled and comforted Qin Fang, and calmly set her words.


    Qin Fang, who is only fourteen years old and not yet fifteen years old, has always had a good relationship with this second sister-in-law, who is sweet, talkative and always smiling. When she is her own person, she has no defense against her. Tian made so much money and was so happy, but Su Jin told her not to say it, she had already held her back a little bit.


    Being teased by Liu Shi, he slipped out of his mouth without knowing it.


    Liu Shi and Qin Liang looked at each other, Qin Liang''s face turned dark immediately, and he couldn''t help complaining about Qin Fang: "You are so confused, why don''t you tell us about such a good thing? We are your kisses. My brother and sister-in-law! What are Qin Lang and Su Jin? Listen to them!"


    Qin Fang was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses. She seemed to have leaked the word. She felt a little guilty and stammered: "But, but that was found by the third brother and the third sister-in-law."


    Qin Liang glared, and Liu Shi glared back before he could speak: "Aiya, what are you doing, Ah Fang is still young, so you can''t say something nicely? Are you such a big brother!"


    Qin Liang snorted and stopped talking.


    Qin Fang gave Liu a grateful glance.


    Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "A Fang, you are really a foolish girl with a solid heart. The things in the mountains were originally grown there, and they didn''t belong to anyone else. Could it be that what they found was theirs? How could there be such a reason? dont you agree?"


    Qin Fang was startled.


    Liu''s continued efforts: "A Fang, we are a family that eats in a pot, no matter who makes more money in our family, it is our family, don''t you think? With money in hand, one person can make more cuts. A piece of new clothes and two extra meals are a real benefit for our family! It''s not the second sister-in-law who said that your third brother and third sister-in-law are separated from us, and we are not a family! They take care of them. They are good, what do you think about us? Even if our family has no food, it has nothing to do with them! I found so many Ophiopogon japonicus, and I didn''t say a word, and I told you not to say it, just because I didn''t want our family to have a better life. Hey, It''s really chilling to say, your third sister-in-law is a later outsider and has no feelings for our family, but your third brother has been with our family since childhood, I didn''t expect it to be like this! You really married a wife and forgot your parents. ."


    "That''s right!" Qin Liang said angrily: "I can see it clearly, those two are white-eyed wolves! So many Ophiopogon japonicus, why can''t we get some? It''s not from their home! Originally said to let them in the future. Take care of the house, now it looks like, hehe!"


    Qin Liang is really jealous and red-eyed. Just like Qin Fang, he can dig hundreds of pounds a day. Then the two of them have also gone, how can they be better than Qin Fang?


    The two of them worked hard, at least three hundred pounds a day, right? How much is three hundred pounds? Ouch, he can''t even count!


    Anyway, there are many, many, many, more than the most powerful family in the village? Isn''t that a couple of silver coins? Twenty two?


    Twenty taels of silver! Qin Liang was jealous and distressed, as if he had lost two taels of silver.


    Qin Fang lowered her head and did not speak, but her mind was shaken.


    Yes, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are separated, the eldest brother and the second brother are the real family.


    Get more Ophiopogon japonicus back, the money you make is your own, and it can also improve your life


    However, after all, that is the place where the third brother and the third sister-in-law discovered it. Isn''t it a bit unkind to do so. But the second sister-in-law is right. The Ophiopogon radicchio grew up there, and it is not from the third brother and the third sister-in-law. Whoever digs it belongs.


    Qin Fang was hesitant.


    But after a little hesitation, Liu Clan and Qin Liang soon became biased, one of them sings a red face and the other sings a white face.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist Liu''s sweet words, and Qin Fang finally nodded and agreed, and showed them the way tomorrow to dig that large field of Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Liu''s Qin Liang was overjoyed, and Liu''s continued to praise Qin Fang, making Qin Fang happy, and all the guilt and anxiety towards Su Jin and Qin Lang disappeared.


    Liu stalked Qin Fang again and asked how much money she had earned these days? Qin Fang asked Liu Shi to figure it out after a few words.


    Liu Shi and Qin Liang looked at each other and became even more jealous. Heartbroken, I can''t wait to see tomorrow.


    Qin Fang had a simple idea, thinking that since he was going to bring his second brother and second sister-in-law, it would be better to take the elder brother and sister-in-law together. Anyway, they are all from their own family, and they will earn more money from their own family.


    So when he returned home, he took the initiative to tell Qin Zhufang about it.


    Liu Shi didn''t have time to stop it, and he felt depressed in his heart!


    Qin Zhu, Fang Shi was very angry when he heard it, Qin Zhu complained to the two old men, and used this to prove how white-eyed Qin Lang Su Jin was, and Fang Shi wanted to go to reason with Qin Lang Su Jin!


    It¡¯s okay to hide it from other people¡¯s houses, and even they hide it. What¡¯s the reason?


    It¡¯s not wrong to say that they eat alone!


    The old couple was angry and anxious, so they stopped Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu also hurriedly held Mrs. Fang to persuade them.


    Liu Shi secretly cursed this idiot, idiot! Tomorrow to go out early, find a place to dig more? What can be theorized at this time? More troubles! Is it possible that the adult family will also give you some of the money? Go to your Spring and Autumn Dream!


    The old man Qin said angrily: "what people can find, that''s their ability, why should I tell you to give you half of it? You would do it for you? Don''t always talk about the little things before, I''m blushing. !"


    Mr. Qin always loves his face and looks forward to being at home with Lele, but these two sons and daughters-in-law are too unreasonable, and I don''t know how they are laughed at, sighed and discussed outside, and I have long felt uncomfortable.


    What might happen? A son is his own son, no matter how bad it is, he is his own son.


    Helping his son to oppress Qin Lang, an adopted son who has gone out of the house and has money to support him? He can''t hold this face to do such a thing of being stabbed in the spine!


    Sometimes, in retrospect, Mr. Qin is not without regrets. If he hadn''t adopted Qin Lang, would he not have had the troubles he has today?


    However, he didn''t blame Qin Lang either. Qin Lang has done nothing wrong, and he has never argued with his two brothers over the years. He is usually taciturn, but he is willing to do anything. What he does alone is worth the work of his two sons, what else can he say?


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "Father, you are kind-hearted and generous, and you know how to be considerate, but unfortunately some people don''t think so! If you don''t say this, just say that they recovered Ophiopogon and asked the Lizheng family to help and the Song family to help. Why didn''t you think that they still have two older brothers? Can''t my man and elder brother do it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cough, don''t spray my sister-in-law, she can''t fight Liu''s~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： ignore it

    Chapter 99 Ignore it


    Lizheng''s family is the only one in the village. If there is any good thing, their family will take the lead and no one will have any opinion, and they all take it for granted.


    After all, who can compare with Lizheng''s family!


    But, what is Song Ping''an?


    The Liu family has been able to see clearly in the past few days. Because Song Ping''an and his son helped in the acquisition of Ophiopogon japonicus, the villagers were obviously more friendly, friendly and enthusiastic towards their father and son. They took the initiative to greet them with a smile and said a few words With a bit of flattery to please the taste.


    This was not there before.


    Liu''s heart had been feeling this uncomfortable for a long time, but she had no reason to say it.


    Qin Zhu said bitterly: "The second brother and sister are right at all! The third child is ungrateful and ungrateful. He spends money to hire outsiders, and he doesn''t think about us! For easy and profitable jobs, he only thinks about outsiders!"


    The two sons and two daughters-in-law began to complain and complain, as if Qin Lang and Su Jin were evil.


    Mr. Qin walked away with a sullen face, too lazy to listen, how could Mrs. Qin alone speak with their four mouths? Only for sighs.


    Mrs. Fang asked her to talk to Qin Lang and Su Jin, and let her family members applaud, but Mrs. Qin said angrily, "Go and go by yourself!"


    Let them call it by the hand? It''s not that she said her son, the money is in their hands, can they give it out?


    Mr. Fang was just a stick, and immediately said angrily: "Go, go, I''ll go right now!"


    scolded and turned to go out.


    Liu Shi was afraid that she would tell her about going to dig for Ophiopogon japonicus tomorrow, so she hurriedly caught up with her "Hey¡ª".


    Those couples are not good, it''s like they have a grudge against their own family. If they know that their family also knows about that place, they will simply tell the villagers, wouldn''t they make less money?


    It is a day to earn an extra day!


    This kind of thing Liu Shi thinks they can do it seven out of ten.


    At this time, as the sun was setting, Su Jin and Qin Lang were packing the Ophiopogon japonicus that was ready for sale into sacks.


    Four large sacks were loaded today, all stacked in the empty room. A batch will recover the day after tomorrow, and it is estimated that there will be two or three bags, and then a batch will be shipped into the city.


    Fortunately, when they encircled the land and built the house, they encircled the eldest¡¯s yard. The front yard and the back yard were combined, and they could be opened for drying.


    After finishing the last bit of work today, Su Jin clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s cook the rice first, and then go to Uncle Lizheng''s house!"


    Qin Lang said, "You can rest at home today, I''ll just go there. There won''t be so many people there!"


    She was exhausted these days. Although her smile was still bright, Qin Lang couldn''t help worrying that she couldn''t bear it.


    Su Jin thought that there really won''t be many people there, so he nodded and smiled: "Well, then I''ll rest at home!"


    Cook by the way.


    Today, Aunt Song''s family killed the chicken again. They said that the chicken was fat, and Aunt Song chopped about one-third of it and sent it over to let them relieve their cravings.


    Just tonight, I will make garlic sprouts, spring bamboo shoots and roast chicken, and then I will make scrambled eggs with toon, and scrambled cabbage.


    Both of them are very tired these days. Su Jin does not save money on food. Bacon is available every day, and eggs are often made in different ways.


    She was also thinking that after she was busy for a while, she had to fiddle with some whitening creams and the like, rub it on her face and hands, and apply it on her face, because it was exposed to the wind and the sun every day, which would hurt the skin too much.


    Not long after Qin Lang left, Mrs. Fang came, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang the courtyard door, and shouted carelessly, "Clan Su, Mrs Su! Open the door for me!"


    Su Jin was in the kitchen when he heard a knock on the door and rushed out. Hearing that it was Mrs. Fang, after thinking about it, he turned back to the kitchen and sat down to rest.


    in spite of.


    Just kidding, there are so many Ophiopogon japonicus hanging in the yard, how could she let Mrs Fang in? What''s the difference between putting a pig in the vegetable garden?


    Mr. Fang was so angry that he slammed the door even louder, cursing: "Su Jin, are you deaf? Get out of here!"


    Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    Call, call, if you are not too tired, call enough.


    Su Jin suddenly felt that it was the most correct decision to think about building a solid yard house as soon as he had money in his hand!


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Fang and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, maybe they are all at Lizheng''s house right now!"


    Fang''s qi knot, and there is nowhere to shed his anger.


    No matter how hard she poured it, she wouldn''t dare to go to Lizheng''s house to make trouble.


    Liu Shi took the opportunity to pull her away and persuaded her with persuasive words.


    Mr. Fang finally gave up, thinking that he must get up early tomorrow, before dawn, to dig up the large piece of Ophiopogon japonicus that Su Jin and Qin Lang found.


    was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Qin Lang felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, so he asked her to sleep for a while, and his husband boiled water for breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple. The steamed buns that were steamed yesterday afternoon are heated up, boiled with two boiled eggs, and then steamed with some yam.


    This is breakfast and lunch, I will bring some into the mountains, just eat a little at noon.


    Su Jin himself felt a little sleepy, and wanted to stay in bed for a while longer, but half pushed Qin Lang''s good intentions and said with a smile: "There are still three days or so, those Ophiopogon japonicus should be finished, and then it will be easier!"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Well, it will be easy soon, you can rest assured to sleep for a while, it will not be a while!"


    Su Jin smiled, her heart warmed slightly, and she squinted for a while with peace of mind.


    The two had breakfast and were about to leave, but Qin Fang hadn''t come yet.


    Su Jin was a little puzzled: "I should have told Fang the day before yesterday? I said she was going today, why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Qin Lang also felt a little strange, "You did say it, and I heard it beside me."


    "Then how-"


    "Let''s wait a little longer. If she doesn''t come, don''t wait." Qin Lang said.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible to go to Qin''s house to call someone, it is not good to meet Fang''s Liu''s and the others.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled helplessly: "That''s the only way!"


    The two waited for about a quarter of an hour, but Qin Fang still didn''t come.


    Qin Lang said: "Forget it, let''s not wait, let''s go!"


    Su Jin has no opinion.


    Originally, they took Qin Fang with them, just to let Qin Fang pick up the ready-made ones, not that they owed Qin Fang. Since her own reasons didn''t come, it was no wonder they were.


    The couple had good luck today. When they passed a pine forest, a hare came out of the grass and Qin Lang hit him with a hoe.


    Su Jin happily clapped his hands and applauded, "We have a good time tonight, Xianggong, you are amazing!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "This hare lost his head!"


    "That''s you too. If you want to replace me, I can only stare!" Su Jin smiled, seeing that the hare''s gray fur was soft and smooth, weighing at least eight pounds, he smiled: "Go back and share half of Aunt Song''s house. , it''s just right for us to keep half of it."


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Simply take it to Aunt Song''s house, let''s go to dinner at night! Aunt Song will probably keep us for dinner too!"


    Su Jin laughed: "That''s true!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： be lost

    Chapter 100 Lost


    came to the large wild Ophiopogon field, put the hare aside, and the two began to work.


    Besides Qin Fang and the others, it was really still before dawn, so Mrs Liu got up very actively to make breakfast.


    Of course, she absolutely refused to do it alone, and called Mrs. Fang up.


    Mr. Fang yawned and couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t remember it at first, but when Mr. Liu said that he could earn one or two taels of silver from digging Ophiopogon japonicus, Mrs. Fang was refreshed and muttered a few words.


    I hurriedly got some food to eat. When the east was just white with fish belly, and the morning star was still hanging brightly in the sky, Liu Shi and the others set off.


    Qin Fang has never been out so early, not to mention going to the mountains, she felt a little beat in her heart, and said, "Second sister-in-law, it''s too early, isn''t it? It''s not all day yet."


    Liu said with a smile: "It''s not early, it''s not early, this day, it''s getting brighter and brighter, can you see it? The east side is turning white, and soon the sun will come out! There are so many of us, it''s okay!"


    Qin Fang seemed to make sense, so she didn''t say anything.


    However, Qin Fang followed Qin Lang and Su Jin before, and did not remember the route at all.


    In addition, the light is too early and dim, especially when looking at the distance, it is still blurry.


    So, Qin Fang took them and got lost gorgeously!


    When Qin Fang reacted and finally determined that she was lost, the sun had already risen. Qin Fang''s face was a little pale, and she was about to cry in a hurry.


    Mr. Fang shouted in exasperation: "What did you say? You''re lost! How can you be lost as a big man!"


    Qin Fang was already anxious, afraid and guilty, but after being yelled at by Mrs. Fang, she became even more anxious. Tears almost fell, and she cried, "I didn''t mean it!"


    "you--"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you have to say!" Without waiting for Mrs. Fang to speak again, Mrs. Liu hurriedly stopped her, and said softly, "Fang, think about it again, let''s go back first! After all, you went to three God, if you think about it carefully, you will definitely remember!"


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang also echoed.


    Fang said dissatisfiedly: "You must remember it, otherwise we are not here for nothing? Oh, it''s all at this time, maybe the two white-eyed wolves have already arrived at the place."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t say a few words! Ah Fang will remember, right, Ah Fang?"


    Liu''s heart is also depressed, secretly scolding Qin Fang is useless. But now, what''s the use of scolding her?


    Mr. Fang snorted and kept silent, muttering in his heart: All good people told you to do it


    Qin Fang glanced at Mrs Liu gratefully, and felt that the second sister-in-law was better, not as annoying as the elder sister-in-law.


    But she couldn''t guarantee that she could find the right way, so she didn''t say a word.


    The five plan to go back the same way.


    This time it''s even more chaotic, Qin Fang can''t find the right way, and always feels that it looks alike and doesn''t look like it anywhere.


    At first glance, they looked the same in all directions, but she didn''t remember them carefully. How could she tell them apart?


    As a result, he turned around, and five people were out of breath. The sun had already risen, and the road was still not right.


    Even more unlucky, I also encountered a huge female wild boar, with a group of ten small wild boars weighing twenty to thirty kilograms foraging.


    The maternal outbreak of animals with cubs is especially fierce and vigilant not to be provoked, not to mention wild boars with a irascible temperament, even a hen with cubs will fiercely chase after people and peck.


    could frighten the five people to death, standing there holding their breath and not daring to move.


    But the sow took her cubs in a leisurely manner, flicked her tail to eat leisurely, and left after a long while.


    The five people who were relieved had their legs softened. After sitting on the ground for a while, they regained their senses and got up and ran away.


    They remembered that this is a sparsely-traveled mountain, a sparsely-traveled mountain full of danger.


    Fang was so dissatisfied that he couldn''t help complaining again, which annoyed Qin Fang as well.


    Qin Fang choked angrily: "I didn''t let you come, so you don''t have to come! If I knew I wouldn''t call you, why would I have such trouble with my third brother and third sister-in-law! Blame me? If there is anything in the future, let me see if I will call you!"


    Fang''s gas knot: "Hey you¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, you really can''t blame Afang for this, she didn''t mean it!" Liu Shi quickly smoothed things out and said with a smile, "What are we talking about as a family! Afang, don''t be angry, your sister-in-law is also in a hurry. It''s gone!"


    Qin Liang suddenly pointed to the **** in front of him and said in the middle of the forest, "Look at you, is that Ophiopogon japonicus?"


    Several people turned their heads to look, their eyes brightened, and they rushed over.


    "Oh, it really is!"


    Qin Fang snorted angrily, and ran over quickly.


    Yes, don¡¯t even think about finding the right way, depending on the situation, you should find it yourself.


    How could Su Jin and Qin Lang expect Qin Fang to make such a fuss with the two brothers and sisters?


    The two of them had a busy day and gained nearly 700 pounds. Seeing that there was not much left, and it would be done in two days, Su Jin was in a particularly good mood.


    went home and took the rabbit to Aunt Song''s house. This time, before Aunt Song could speak, Su Jin smiled and said that she and Qin Lang would come over for dinner in the evening, and asked Aunt Song to cook more and add two pairs of chopsticks.


    Aunt Song smiled and nodded again and again: "That''s right! I told you to save yourself, then you go and rest for a while, and come over when you''re almost there!"


    Mrs. Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw the fat hare, and smiled happily to Su Jin: "Tiantian is either chicken or pork or mutton. I''m a little tired of eating it. This hare just changed its taste. Lang Ge is really capable!"


    Aunt Song had no choice but to smile and say nothing after hearing this.


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Brother and sister, just say this in front of me, don''t say it outside! Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be beaten!"


    Mr. Yu was taken aback: "Why?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You still complain whether it''s chicken or meat every day. Other sisters-in-law who have given birth hear who they beat you if they don''t beat you?"


    Mrs. Yu laughed, and Aunt Song couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Yu''s food is rich enough. Chickens are either stewed with red dates, lily and lotus seeds, steamed in water, or soups with other ingredients. The meat includes peanut trotter soup, soybean trotter soup, and pork liver soup. , yam and corn bun soup, daylily rib soup, tofu keel soup, pigeon soup, etc. are made in turn. The Song family has a lot of money, and her mother''s family sends two chickens and a piece of meat here from time to time. not one of the women could match her.


    If she really complained about this, she would definitely be beaten.


    After a few gossips, Su Jin went home first, and still opened the Ophiopogon japonicus at home to dry, and Qin Lang went to Lizheng''s house to help.


    And about the same time, Qin Fang and the other five also came back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Shameless Tracking

    Chapter 101 Shameless Tracking


    They were lucky today. The Fang family and the Liu family have each digged about 50 kilograms, which is more than 400 yuan.


    Qin Fang is only one person, and one little girl, how can they move faster? I only got less than 20 pounds, and I felt a little depressed.


    But Mrs. Liu said that it was all her own, and she had to hand over part of it to her parents, and the whole family would eat the meat when she bought it, so Qin Fang felt less depressed.


    Thinking about what the second sister-in-law said is actually true, this is all her own, so why is it so clear.


    Mr. Liu came up with another idea, "In this way, you should go with your third brother and third sister-in-law tomorrow, and we will follow behind you, so that you won''t get lost!"


    Qin Fang hesitated, then said, "How about I tell the third brother and the third sister-in-law, let''s go together tomorrow?"


    "Oh, then don''t!" Liu Shi hurriedly said: "If they really wanted us to know, they would have already told us, so why do you need to ask?"


    "That''s not it!" Mrs Fang said angrily: "They still expect to eat alone! If you know that we are going too, it must be bad! You just follow them, and don''t care about the rest! The couple is enough, so what''s the benefit? I can''t wait to take it all, how can there be such a good thing!"


    Qin Fang had been successfully brainwashed by Liu and Fang, so she didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    So, the next morning, Qin Fang came again.


    Although she was brainwashed by Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what she did, but what was wrong was wrong. Qin Fang''s face was not as thick as Mr. Fang''s and Mrs. Liu''s, so she couldn''t do it for granted. Facing Qin Lang When I was with Su Jin, I felt a little guilty.


    Qin Lang has never paid much attention to Qin Fang. He didn''t feel it. Seeing Qin Fang''s unnatural appearance, Su Jin didn''t even dare to look directly at himself and Qin Lang, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    But she didn''t think much of it.


    Since Qin Fang is here, let''s go together.


    When ?? was halfway through, Qin Lang felt something was wrong.


    If he didn''t even notice that someone behind him was following him with such clumsy and unskilled content, then he would have died many times in his last life.


    Qin Lang didn''t even think about the Qin brothers and their wife, he just thought they were people from other villages.


    But even other villagers, he was very upset about this kind of thing.


    Qin Lang whispered: "Don''t look back, there are people behind us!"


    Su Jin was surprised, Qin Fang''s face changed with "Ah!" and she felt even more guilty.


    "These people are shameless!" Su Jin said angrily.


    There are so many mountains and so big, can''t you find them yourself? Picking up ready-made ones behind you, what is this?


    She didn''t notice that Qin Fang''s face suddenly turned red, even more uncomfortable.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Don''t be annoyed, A Jin, when we reach the forest in front, let''s change the road, you two follow me, and try to keep your footsteps as light and fast as possible."


    The forest in front of them has a wide field of vision. Since they are following, they dare not follow them blatantly. They will definitely fall behind a lot.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Well, get rid of them! It''s so annoying!"


    But fortunately, it will be finished today and tomorrow.


    When they were in the woods, Qin Lang took them to a sudden turn, and they quickly disappeared into the woods.


    Wait for Fang Clan Liu Clan to catch up, where are the shadows of those three people?


    "What''s the matter¡ªall of a sudden, people disappear?"


    Mr. Fang was dumbfounded.


    Qin Zhu hurriedly said: "Maybe it''s ahead, let''s hurry up!"


    The four of them don''t care if they are exposed or not, they have lost everyone, and are they afraid of being exposed?


    The wind and fire chased forward.


    Who knows, after a long journey, he still disappeared.


    "What a ghost!" Qin Zhu couldn''t help cursing.


    Liu Shi sneered: "I think they found out and dumped us on purpose!"


    The three people were taken aback, Fang Shi hurriedly said: "Isn''t this possible? Weren''t we very careful?"


    "What can''t you do?" Liu Shi sneered: "The third child and the Su Shi are easy to get along with? Those two are smart!"


    "Fang too, why didn''t you remind us!" Mrs Fang said angrily.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Four people, you look at me and I look at you, what can I do? salad


    No choice, the four of them had no choice but to give up and continue looking for Su Jin Qin Lang and the others, and they could wander around the mountain by themselves.


    Maybe luckily, they found Su Jin Qin Lang and the others by mistake?


    After one day, they did not meet Su Jin Qinlang and the others, but met two groups of other villagers, which made the four of them even more depressed.


    And today''s harvest is not big, each harvested about twenty pounds.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin saw that Qin Fang was very silent today, not as excited and cheerful as a few days ago. They talked to them from time to time with smiles on their faces.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and asked, "What''s wrong with Ah Fang? Is there something wrong at home?"


    Qin Fang was taken aback, "Ah? No, no."


    Her big reaction also startled Su Jin.


    "Well, it''s fine if you don''t!" Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Su Jin didn''t ask any more questions.


    But today Qin Fang was not in the state, and his movements were relatively slow. He only gained 60 pounds in one day, and his mood was even more depressed.


    Mr. Fang was really not reconciled. In the evening, he questioned Su Jin angrily, and found out why the boss, Ophiopogon japonicus, didn''t take them with him? It''s just so disrespectful!


    Su Jin immediately knew, co-authored by Fang and the others who are following them today?


    There is such a possibility, 80% Qin Fang missed the point. No, it''s not just that he missed the point, Qin Fang should know it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so abnormal today, it''s just a guilty conscience.


    Where does Su Jin care about Fang? There is no reason for her and Qin Lang to contribute to them for free!


    A few words were pushed back by Mr. Fang.


    And Su Jin said, "That piece has been collected!" Fang Shi was even more angry.


    At dinner, Su Jin told Qin Lang about this.


    Qin Lang was also a little depressed, and then said lightly: "I was wrong, I wanted to help Qin Fang, but I forgot that they are a family! The second sister-in-law has always been shrewd, she must have seen the clue, she asked, Where is Qin Fang her opponent? Now that I think about it, Qin Fang didn''t come with us that day, presumably he wanted to take the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law and the others, or maybe they got lost on the way."


    Su Jin said angrily, "I think so too, you''re right!"


    "It''s my fault, A Jin, don''t be angry, I don''t have much to do in the future." Qin Lang said again.


    Su Jin''s heart softened and smiled softly: "It''s not your fault, you are kind, and I''m actually willing to help her. But who would have thought it would be like this. That''s fine, we''ll just leave it alone in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： someone at the door

    Chapter 102 Someone at the Door


    With such a brother and sister-in-law, and her parents are getting older, Qin Fang can expect her brother and sister-in-law to fail without earning more dowry by herself in the past two years?


    If she is good, Su Jin doesn''t mind taking her to work with her at all, but who knows that good intentions are not rewarded.


    In her heart, her brother and sister-in-law must be her own, and she and Qin Lang are outsiders after all!


    In that case, why did she have to be so kind?


    As expected by Su Jin, Qin Fang didn''t come again the next morning.


    Su Jin felt better in her heart. She thought that this little sister-in-law seemed to be young, so she couldn''t help coaxing her.


    At about three o''clock this afternoon, the two of them were busy and returned home.


    I can just take a short break and go to the city tomorrow.


    This time, he pulled into the city and sold more than 2,300 catties, and got more than 84 taels of silver.


    Su Jin instantly felt like he had become a local tyrant.


    "Xianggong, when all the Ophiopogon japonicus are sold out, I want to buy a set of silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion. Please ask the shopkeeper Lin Feng to help find a good set, will it work?" Su Jin kept thinking about the way to make money. With a set of silver needles, it is the easiest to use with silver needles!


    With a set of silver needles, she feels more at ease and can do more things.


    Qin Lang nodded and said, "At that time, I will customize a bow and a few arrows, and I can often go hunting in the mountains."


    Seeing that Su Jin''s eyes widened as if to object, Qin Lang laughed: "Don''t worry, I only hunt some small animals like pheasants, hares, mountain otters, and I won''t go into the deep mountains."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said yes with a smile.


    There is no need to go into the mountains to dig for medicinal herbs, and the two of them have a lot of free time.


    Seeing that the acquisition was about to come to an end, Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang to settle the money for hiring the Lizheng family and the Song family to help with the acquisition.


    In a village, it doesn''t matter if the settlement is earlier or later. The Song family could say that the Lizheng family is still close to each other after a layer of separation. It is also reassuring to give the money first.


    Because the Lizheng family borrowed the venue and had one more manpower, they calculated fifteen taels of silver, and the Song family gave ten taels.


    Mr. Zhang was very happy. My family can earn fifteen taels without going up the mountain and into the forest so hard, which is more than the family who has dug up the most Ophiopogon japonicus. How can you not be happy?


    You must know that her son is weak and can''t do such hard work at all. She has to take care of her grandson at home. The man is Lizheng, so of course he won''t do such hard work with the villagers. It''s too cheap. , In any case, you can''t earn fifteen taels!


    Song Ping''an and his son refused to take it. In their eyes, Su Jin used the "ancestral secret medicine" to save Yu''s family and their children. They are their great benefactors. It''s just a little help here. How can they ask for money? Woolen cloth?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang insisted on giving it, saying that they had already made a lot of money, and it was one thing.


    Song Pingan and his son accepted it.


    When the acquisition was made later, Su Jin asked Li Zhengzheng to remind everyone by the way, and after three days, the acquisition would be stopped.


    Many people are quite opinionated. They feel that they can find it for a while. Even if they only find five or six kilograms a day, they will still earn forty or fifty cents of income, which is more cost-effective than working in the city! Why don''t you take it?


    Su Jin had to explain that the season was over, the efficacy of the medicine was affected, and it was not suitable to buy again.


    For example, Xiaohu Chai needs to be harvested from late September to early October, and can only be used as firewood at other times.


    The villagers were speechless.


    I couldn''t help but ask again in a hurry, will I still accept it next year? Is it still charged?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up with a "swipe", and they secretly remembered where they were, and they can go directly to collect them next year.


    Su Jin was a bit dumbfounded, how did she know? It''s still early next year, and the hospital has to make up their minds!


    The villagers were a little disappointed, and they pestered Su Jin to ask the medical center, what if the family said they would still accept it next year?


    Su Jin had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    The eight-acre medicinal field Su Jin and Qin Lang went to see it. The growth is not bad. We need to weed again in about seven or eight days. Now it is not necessary. It only needs to be watered every three days or so when the seedlings are young.


    There is a small creek about 20 to 30 centimeters wide next to it, which is very convenient for watering.


    However, there is no modern pumping facility, and it is still very hard to carry on the shoulders. Su Jin was lucky, if it wasn''t for Qin Lang, she would have been exhausted half to death on the eight acres of land.


    The medicine field was irrigated this evening, and the two of them went home together. From a distance, they saw twenty or thirty people gathered at the gate of their house.


    Seeing Mr. Fang who was waving his hands excitedly and saying something in the crowd, Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat and tugged Qin Lang''s sleeve: "Xiang Gong, don''t you think that''s sister-in-law? It''s definitely not good if she''s here, I don''t know this time. What the **** is going on!"


    Qin Lang''s words made Su Jin even more anxious: "Did you see the thin woman with gray hair next to her? That''s the mother-in-law of the eldest sister-in-law, and it''s not easy to mess with."


    Su Jin took a closer look, that Mrs. Fang seemed to be still crying with tears in her eyes, this¡ª


    "Where did we provoke them?" Su Jin murmured.


    Qin Lang said: "Don''t panic, let''s go over and have a look first."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded. Naturally, he wanted to go, but he was blocked at the gate. Can he not go?


    Far away, someone saw them, and the crowd suddenly rioted, "Come back, come back!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang approached, and before they could speak, Mrs. Fang began to cry one by one, while Mrs. Fang angrily glared at Qin Lang and Su Jin scolded: "You two came back just in time, Hurry up and pay me! If it wasn''t for you, could my brother fall and get hurt? I''m sorry my brother broke his leg. Uncle Song said that he would need to take care of him for at least three or four months. This is all because of you. Medicine You have to pay for the fee, otherwise the old lady will never finish with you!"


    Mrs. Fang immediately burst into tears in response to the situation: "My poor son! I can''t do the farm work in this injured family, how can our family live!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, both of them were stunned.


    "What''s your brother''s medical bills? Who is your brother? Have we met?"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help laughing, and they all started talking.


    It turns out that Fang''s natal brother and his wife have been going up the mountain to dig for Ophiopogon japonicus every day these days. Today''s bad luck, Fang''s natal brother Fangqiao accidentally rolled down the hillside and broke his leg.


    His daughter-in-law, Mrs. He, was so frightened that she hurried back to the village crying and called someone to help bring him back.


    Song Wushu was diagnosed with a fracture, and he had to rest for at least 100 days to recover!


    I can''t do any work in this recuperation, and I have to pay for the medicine, which makes Fang''s family feel distressed.


    Calculated like this, I am afraid that all the money earned these days will not be enough to cure him.


    Thinking of this, the Fang family felt even worse.


    Fang Fenghuohuo rushed back to her mother''s house after hearing this. After listening to her parents'' complaints, she also felt sorry for the money for her mother''s family. She didn''t know how her heart changed, so she turned to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： make them pay

    Chapter 103 Ask them to pay


    Fang Fenghuohuo rushed back to her mother''s house after hearing this. After listening to her parents'' complaints, she also felt sorry for the money for her mother''s family. She didn''t know how her heart changed, so she turned to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    "They have to lose money!" Mr. Fang plausibly said, "If it weren''t for them, my brother wouldn''t be going up the mountain, and he wouldn''t be injured. They have to pay for the medical expenses!"


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He were taken aback.


    "This, can this be done. Can they recognize it?"


    Mr. Fang sneered and became more assertive: "In the final analysis, it was because of them that they made trouble. Why not pay for it? It must be paid! Hmph, if you dare not pay, then make trouble with them!"


    Fang''s family looked at each other, and finally Mrs. Fang said, "Then go to them, and I''ll go with you!"


    If it was other people, I would definitely not dare to go, but aren''t Su Jin and Qin Lang Fang''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law? Don''t look at anything else, for the sake of this relative, it''s not too bad to do too much, right?


    Besides, they still owe the Qin family a favor. Fang Shi, a serious Qin family member, has spoken up, so they should give some money, right?


    No matter how much, just give it. Otherwise, it would be too much of a loss for the family.


    When she thought that her son''s leg injury had to be treated with medicine, and that her son had to suffer, Mrs. Fang felt distressed.


    So, there is such a scene.


    Su Jin''s whole body suddenly felt bad, and he was so angry that he was almost out of anger!


    She felt that if it was short-lived, it would definitely be the Fang''s fault!


    The wonders of heaven and earth are indeed not ordinary and extraordinary.


    Qin Lang gently shook Su Jin''s hand.


    The big warm palm wraps his hand, Su Jin''s heart warms, and he tilts his head and raises his eyes.


    Four eyes met, the man''s eyes were deep and calm, and he nodded slightly at her. Su Jin calmed down, and his anger disappeared for the most part. He also nodded lightly at him and hooked his lips.


    Su Jin said: "What is this? We only care about buying, selling or not, and how to harvest it is your own business. You don''t have to go up the mountain, no one is forcing you to go! This can also be counted on us, what kind of sect is it? reason?"


    Madam Fang cried, crying and saying, "Do you have a conscience! With this way of making money, who wouldn''t want to go up the mountain? If it wasn''t for you to accept it, my son wouldn''t go either. If something goes wrong, who do you want to call? You invited it! Or relatives, you are so cold-blooded and ruthless."


    Mrs. Fang also said: "The third child, the Qin family has raised you so much that you don''t listen to what my sister-in-law says, right? Mrs. Su, and you, your life is still saved by my mother! If it weren''t for me, You died in the ruined temple long ago, how can you still have today! You hurt my brother, but I want you to pay some money, even if you don¡¯t agree to this, it¡¯s not possible!¡±


    The villagers talked a lot and sighed.


    Although I feel that Fang''s mother and daughter are too much, they also feel that Qin Lang and Su Jin will definitely make more money than everyone else by helping the medical center to buy Ophiopogon. They are relatives after all. ¡ª¡ªLet''s not say whether it should or not, after all, human feelings are also counted like this, right?


    Besides, it''s a fact that Qin Lang was raised by the Qin family. No matter what, Su Jin''s life was saved by Mrs. Fang. Although Mrs. Fang did that, I don''t know how many people scorned and ridiculed and poked at the spine, but that''s how people are, forgetful. , just looking at the Fang family in front of me and feeling pitiful, and seeing that Su Jin''s life is getting better and better now, I can''t help but gravitate towards the Fang family.


    It''s just that everyone now relies on Qin Lang and Su Jin to make a fortune, and the matter of the Fang family''s mother and daughter is simply too domineering and unreasonable, and it is difficult for everyone to help them speak.


    Su Jin sneered: "Don''t talk about the Qin family! It''s not you who raised my husband, and my husband didn''t grow up eating rice from your Fang family! I''ve said it too many times in black and white, and I don''t want to say it again. Come on! You save me? Oh, why do you need me to tell me? In the big winter, a pot of cold water poured me from head to toe, how kind you are to me! My good sister-in-law! The cold winter lunar month drove us out of the house You forgot so soon? Now that you are unlucky, it is also on our heads, Mr. Fang, you really think we are helpless and therefore easy to bully, don''t you?"


    Others don''t know that Su Jin is very clear, even if the life of the original owner was saved by Fang Shi, she has already explained it to her!


    "What! This Fang is so excessive!"


    "Oh my god, how can a person be so poisonous!"


    "Ugh"


    Madam Fang was in a hurry. She didn''t expect Su Jin and Qin Lang to be so inhumane. I made money, but my family was unlucky, and it was mostly because of you that I was injured. For the sake of relatives, you should give me some favor money.


    I am weak and I am reasonable.


    If you don''t give it to me, you will make trouble.


    Fang Shi was even more angry and scolded, and rushed up to fight Su Jin, but Qin Lang firmly stopped him.


    Aunt Song and Mrs. Zhang also came in a hurry, and they were a little speechless when they saw the commotion.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly helped Mrs. Fang, while Aunt Song naturally helped Su Jin.


    Seeing this, everyone persuaded them to let Fang''s mother and daughter go back first.


    Originally, I thought Fang''s mother and daughter were pitiful, but Fang''s heart was so vicious. In winter, she could pour cold water on people and even rush up to beat them. .


    But Hua Widow shouted: "I think Su Shi, you should give some money, it''s not easy for Aunt Fang to get old! It''s so easy to make a few money, now it''s good, it''s all lost, Fang Fang The bridge has to lie down for several months and can''t do any work. It''s a tough life for the family! You two are so close relatives, if you don''t say compensation or not, you have to give some favors, right?"


    Mrs. Fang heard this, she almost spoke to her heart, and she cried more and more sadly.


    Even Mrs. Zhang was a little surprised, so she couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Widow Hua couldn''t help but said again: "Oh, Mrs. Su, you are ruthless and ruthless, aren''t you? My little Lian has a good heart, just not like you! People with too hard heart will have no good fortune, and it will affect the whole family. As for the fortune, there may be retribution on the descendants!"


    Widow Hua kept looking at Qin Lang out of the corner of her eyes as she spoke, the meaning was self-evident.


    Su Jin was already annoying enough, but the flower widow was still causing trouble, so she laughed mockingly: "Yeah, auntie, your little Lian has a good heart, I don''t know what kind of man is worthy of it, then You must be more careful! Don''t find a married man for her!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Hua Xiaolian''s thoughts, what kind of abacus did the widow Hua and the mother and daughter play, and what secrets can the village have? Who doesn''t know how much!


    The flower widow blushed with anger and scolded: "You guys with long tongues, pay attention carefully!" After saying that, she turned away angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： choose for yourself

    Chapter 104 Choose Yourself


    Although Widow Hua was helping the Fang family, she interrupted so much that Madam Fang¡¯s crying effect was greatly reduced. Madam Fang was so depressed, she didn¡¯t know whether to thank Widow Hua or to blame her.


    Seeing that she was still howling, Su Jin said, "Don''t cry anymore, I''ll go see your son''s injury. For the sake of being a relative, I''ll treat him for free without spending any money. affected his work,"


    Su Jin glanced at Mrs Fang, and sneered: "Don''t you always have a good daughter and a good son-in-law? Then let them work harder to help you!"


    Mrs. Zhang and Aunt Song nodded again and again, saying that this is the most appropriate.


    In this way, the Fang family''s problems are solved.


    Doesn''t ?? mean to spend money on medical treatment? Don''t you need it now?


    Doesn''t it mean that the son will rest for a few months and no one will work? No need now, right?


    Everyone felt relieved, and they all felt that this was the best way, so they all persuaded them. It was relatives, and they were from the same village, why should they be too stiff? Now that this problem has been solved, it is done.


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang were dumbfounded.


    It seems, it seems. They achieved their goal, yes, but, but why do you always feel a little weird?


    It shouldn''t be like this


    Especially Fang. She wished that Su Jin and Qin Lang would give some blood, because she wanted them to pay, but in this way, Su Jin not only did not need to pay, but also gained a good reputation in vain, and she had to become a coolie?


    What is this called!


    Actually, Mrs. Fang has always been towards her mother''s house. From time to time, she secretly goes to her mother''s house to get things, a few eggs, a few handfuls of vegetables, etc., but the current situation is different.


    "How did that happen! How can it be so cheap? You should take the money for your bad things!" Mrs Fang shouted, "How old are you, Mrs Su, you can do that? You can cure a child''s fever, and a woman can give birth to a baby. You can cure this fracture, too? Uncle Song has already cured it, who knows what will happen if you intervene in the middle! If something bad happens, can you afford it!"


    Everyone suddenly stopped talking, and Mrs. Zhang and Aunt Song had nothing to say.


    Cure such a thing, no one can say.


    Moreover, even if they were happy to believe Su Jin, they had to admit Fang''s words. Su Jin was only a teenager, but she was still too young.


    Qin Lang frowned, Su Jin sneered: "After all, it''s all about money, right?"


    Fang scolded: "What do you mean by asking for money? You should give this money!"


    "A Jin, forget it this time, let''s not worry about it in the future, otherwise the good intentions will not be rewarded. In the future, if there is such a thing as purchasing medicinal materials, we have to pick people. We pick the medicinal materials we pick, and we will collect them. If you can''t pick it, don''t accept it!"


    "Yes!" Su Jin nodded: "Otherwise, I won''t be able to pay for it again! And I''m so angry!"


    Everyone was in a hurry.


    "Oh, that can''t be done, we are not that kind of people!"


    "That''s right, who do you blame yourself for accidentally? It doesn''t make sense to say that it''s breaking the sky!"


    "No, it''s a good thing, if it''s like this, it''s bad for anyone else."


    "Aunt Fang, you guys are really a bit inauthentic, don''t implicate the big guy, and hurry up and go home!"


    "That''s it!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, sure enough, whoever had an interest in this would be anxious.


    As soon as the two of them said these words, not to mention that everyone else was in a hurry, even Mrs. Fang was in a hurry.


    Mrs. Fang started crying again.


    Su Jin had a headache, and said with a cold face: "What''s the point of auntie making such a fuss? After opening this head, it will continue to make such a fuss, what should we do? I already said, I will treat it, but you don''t want it. Who do you blame?"


    Mrs. Fang pouted: "You are used to talking big! The fifth uncle Song is doing well, so why don''t you put another tank horizontally? Wasn''t that the case with Brother Xiang of Li Zheng''s uncle''s family last time? Going back, it''s all yours. Go, you are amazing, and you have a good reputation, how can there be such a cheap thing!"


    Su Jin said coldly, "Tell me, how much money do you want?"


    Fang''s eyes lit up, and without waiting for Mrs. Fang to speak, she hurriedly said, "If you want two¡ªyou have to ask for thirty taels anyway!"


    "Ah? How much?", "This" the villagers opened their eyes and all were dumbfounded. You looked at me, I looked at you, and they all laughed mockingly.


    Mr. Fang really dared to open his mouth as a lion. I keep talking about my relatives and my own family, but it is not at all soft to harass my own family!


    Thirty-two. What kind of medicine does Uncle Song have worth so much money?


    Mrs. Fang was also taken aback. But think about it, of course, the more money the better, since the girl dares to speak, she must be somewhat confident.


    Mrs. Fang said, "It''s just thirty taels. If you take thirty taels of silver, this matter is over, and you won''t say anything!"


    Su Jin almost didn''t laugh when he said this generously.


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank. Sure enough, his family is still too poor and weak, and anyone dares to step on the door.


    "One or two," Su Jin said, "there''s only so much, do you like it or not."


    "How did that happen!" So people like Mr. Fang don''t know what it means to take it as soon as it''s good, but it''s a typical case of taking an inch. When he saw Su Jin''s promise to give the money, his heart blossomed, and he quickly said: "Buy it. Medicine is buying medicine, so I can''t work for months¡ª"


    "What does it have to do with us?" Su Jin became impatient, and said coldly: "Co-authoring this is all on our head? We forced us to beg him to go up the mountain?"


    "That''s right, the Su family is willing to give the money, it''s still a matter of favor, one or two, a lot!"


    "No, even if they don''t give a penny, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Hey, that''s fine, too much is not good!"


    "If you ruin the fortune of the villagers, wait for the whole village to scold you!"


    Mrs Fang was furious, but Mrs Fang hurriedly grabbed her, "Sure, one or two is one or two!"


    It will cost you a few hundred cents or a tael to get the medicine. Speaking of which, you can still make money from home.


    Song Wushu dared to say that he would be better if he lay down for a few months, Su Jin knew in his heart that the injury must not be serious, otherwise Song Wushu would definitely not touch it.


    He also exaggerated most of the time and said that it must not take three or four months, and it will be "early" by then. Isn''t it because his medicine is effective?


    The doorway here can be hidden from others, but Su Jin, who is also a doctor.


    "This money is not given for free, I have a condition," Su Jin added: "After this, whether our family buys medicinal materials or other ways to make money, don''t mix it up with your family, absolutely I won''t ask your family to get involved again!"


    A tael of silver to buy out the best of the family, at least a little less angry, may not be a bad thing. Otherwise, looking at Mrs. Fang''s posture, she would not leave. There are only two people in my family, and there is no real clan to rely on. Even Aunt Song has scruples when she wants to help me with a few words. What else can I do?


    But one day, one day - hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： next time

    Chapter 105 I''ll talk about it next time


    "No!"


    "How did that happen!"


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Fang were surprised.


    Mrs. Fang was trembling with anger: "I still think you are kind, who knows you are waiting here, how can you bully people like this? Why is there a way to make money that our family is not allowed to mix? Tell me, this is not too much. Bullying!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You can''t take all the good things out of your family, right? If there is another accident next time, you will blame me again, why? If you can''t provoke your family, don''t dare to provoke it, or don''t care about it. it is good!"


    Mrs. Fang hurriedly said, "Not next time, definitely not, just this time!"


    Su Jin glanced at her speechlessly.


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but said, "Sister Fang, you are so unreasonable!"


    Mrs. Fang was so ignorant that she ignored her at first glance, which meant that it had nothing to do with your Song family, so I wanted you to talk more! Just yell at Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang said coldly: "A Jin is right, just do it like this! If you want money, don''t get involved with your family next time, or just leave and go back! It''s not enough to say that there is no evidence, you want money, let''s I have to make a letter from the Lizheng family!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s right! That''s it!"


    "You, you are too bullying!" Mrs. Fang began to cry again.


    This time, no one thought she was pitiful, but felt bored and persuaded her.


    They are all country people, who has never experienced wrestling in the mountains? Don''t you know that the mountain road is not easy to walk? Who can you blame yourself for accidentally? It costs money and benefits. Whoever it is, no one can stand it.


    Mrs. Fang knew that this matter was unreasonable. If Mrs. Fang hadn''t said such remarks righteously, she would not have come to make trouble with Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    But once the trouble started, I couldn''t help but feel that I was quite righteous, and that Su Jin and Qin Lang should compensate.


    Where did I ever think that these two couples are so easy to mess with, but these people from this village are all obsessed with money, and they actually help two people from other villages to deal with their own people, which is really not popular!


    A tael of silver is readily available, and how do you choose the opportunity to make money in the future?


    Mrs. Fang refused to give up.


    "I, I have to go home first to discuss with my old man and my son," Mrs. Fang finally said.


    "Yes!" Su Jin was very straightforward, "Tomorrow at the latest, give us an answer!"


    Qin Lang glanced at everyone, and said, "If there is anything in the future, I have to explain it first. Be careful. If there is any accident, no one will be responsible. If you have concerns, you can do it."


    After everyone heard this, it was obvious that if there was still money to be made in the future, the two of them would still bring the villagers to do it together. The stone in their hearts fell to the ground, and they all nodded and said yes, saying it was right.


    Everyone is an adult, and they don¡¯t know how to be careful when walking into the mountains, so who can blame?


    It''s not that people are forcing you to go into the mountains, right?


    I don''t know who said something, and everyone dispersed.


    Mr. Fang glared at the two of them and helped Mrs. Fang away.


    Mrs. Zhang and Aunt Song comforted Su Jin a few words and went home respectively.


    Su Jin said angrily: "It''s really a disaster! It''s true that there are people who are the same as Mi Yang Bai, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there are such unreasonable people in the world! It''s so annoying, I think I''m angry I have to eat an extra bowl of rice tonight!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Okay, then eat another bowl! Didn''t you want to eat fish? Would you like to take you to catch fish tomorrow?"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and his mood suddenly improved: "Really? Good!"


    Qin Lang smiled, of course it was true, when did he lie to her?


    Fang''s family didn''t know how to negotiate, in short, the final choice was one or two silver coins.


    After all, a tael of silver is in front of you, and the white glitter is dazzling, and you can get it by raising your hand.


    And future money-making opportunities? Who knew there was only one year in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse!


    So the immediate benefits are more important.


    In other words, the Fang family subconsciously didn''t take Su Jin''s words to heart at all.


    Thinking that they are all from the same village, look down and see, when it comes time to make money in the future, this matter will fade away, their family moved up, they would be so embarrassed to refuse?


    Bringing the whole village to make a fortune and leaving them alone is totally unreasonable.


    As for what the black and white words are, they don''t care. Anyway, if others have it, just because they don''t have it and "bully" them, that''s not okay!


    But they didn''t know that they met Su Jin and Qin Lang, and they could not do anything about them.


    After receiving the receipt with the fingerprint, Su Jin paid the money very happily.


    A tael of silver, now she and Qin Lang can still afford it.


    Mr. Fang saw that the money was taken out of Su Jin''s arms, so he was envious! I thought to myself, is the third child still a man? Even asking the girls to manage the money is not enough for her to lose her family.


    Thinking about my own man makes me feel heartbroken!


    Sure enough, hurt and happiness need to be compared.


    resolved the matter, and dealt with the Ophiopogon japonicus in the yard. Seeing that the sun was getting higher and warmer, Qin Lang smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go fishing."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin had been looking forward to this for a long time. The two happily put on their tools and set off.


    There are two kinds of tools, one is a bamboo cage woven by Qin Lang for fishing, and the other is a fishing net that Su Jin described and gave Qin Lang to make.


    The fishing net is woven with fine, fine twine, with very small gaps, and even the thin river prawns don¡¯t want to escape.


    The woven fishing net is as wide as a basin, more than a foot long, and gradually narrowed at the top and bottom. The wide opening is fixed on the very smooth and flexible thick bamboo strips that are polished in a circle. It is firmly fixed with a string, and then the wrist Roughly polished and smooth wooden sticks nearly two meters long are made into handles, which are connected by a slightly curved wooden support.


    This kind of fishing net is specially used to catch small fish and shrimps in the lush water and grass by the river, and it is very easy to use. Su Jin had seen and used it in a farmhouse in a mountain village when he was collecting herbs in the wild.


    Qin Lang naturally knew where there were fish and shrimp, and took Su Jin to a ravine not far from the village.


    When ?? arrived at the place, Qin Lang said, "Wait here, I''ll set up the bamboo cage."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded and couldn''t wait to try his own fishing net.


    Qin Lang looked at her and smiled: "The water is still cold, be careful not to fall into it!"


    I found a relatively narrow place, and arranged a long bamboo cage with a large opening and a twisting and winding inside in the water. The bamboo cage was piled with stones on both sides to block the water flow, leaving only one exit of the bamboo cage. Some bait was placed in the cage and beside the opening, and Qin Lang left.


    The bamboo cage is put down and it is waiting.


    Generally speaking, if you come to collect it tomorrow morning, you will definitely gain a lot.


    However, there are many fish and shrimp in this gully, so there is no need to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Su Jin has already caught a lot of small hemp shrimp by the ditch with lush water and grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Happy

    Chapter 106 Happy


    Shrimp especially likes to live in the aquatic plants. Every time I pick it up, I see two big prawns the size of chopsticks. By the way, there are occasionally finger-sized fish, loach, or thumb-sized, finger-sized prawns, and even crabs.


    Thinking that the ecological environment is good in this era, and Qin Lang said that the villagers do not eat these things, Su Jin expected that the harvest would be very good, but did not expect it to be more than good? Just a surprise!


    In her previous life, when she collected herbs in the wild and lived in a farmhouse, she also did this for freshness and fun, but it was really just fresh and fun. Even in the countryside, the number of fish and shrimps in the river decreased sharply. One-fifth of it today is very pleasing.


    And it''s not as big or as transparent as the shrimp at this time.


    Su Jin''s bamboo basket was already filled with a thick layer. Seeing Qin Lang coming over, he smiled and waved at him with a very happy smile: "Xiang Gong, come and have a look, there are many, many small hemp shrimps here! There are also fish! "


    Qin Lang originally came to play with her. Seeing that her chest and heart were also hot, she was inexplicably happy and rushed over with a smile.


    "Look at you! These little hemp shrimps are so fresh! They''re so big! Oh, and there are fish!" Su Jin smiled brightly and brought the freshly caught fish under his eyelids for him to see, as if offering a treasure.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth when he saw it, and he was a little dumbfounded. His daughter-in-law is really easy to satisfy!


    This bamboo stick-like shrimp is also called "so big"? And this little fish the size of a finger, it seems that only ducks eat it, look at her happy!


    Of course, the daughter-in-law is so happy, Qin Lang will never disappoint her, so he also looks happy and praises Su Jin very much.


    Su Jin became more and more complacent, and smiled brightly: "We will often come to fish in the future, such fish and shrimp are delicious!"


    Pure natural, wild, pollution-free, dried shrimp and fish, fried in oil for a little crispy and delicious.


    Stir-fried leeks with small hemp shrimp, fried radish, fried loofah and wax gourd, fried peppers, roasted tofu, made shrimp cakes, mixed with egg liquid and fried with oil, etc. are all delicious.


    The same is true for small fish, which are fried in batter, or fried with peppers. They are very homely and delicious dishes.


    Qin Lang couldn''t hold back and said with a smile: "This shrimp is too small, where can I eat it? I know where there are big shrimp, I''ll catch it for you tomorrow! And this fish, ahem, I''ll catch a big one for you. fish!"


    How can you eat such small fish? It seems that only ducks are eaten.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up again, raised his eyes and said happily: "Do you know where there are prawns? I like prawns too, can you take me a piece to catch them! Well, I like big fish too!"


    As for his suggestion to give up on the little fish and shrimp, Su Jin didn''t pay attention to it at the moment, and didn''t understand what he said at all.


    Qin Lang was helpless, so he had no choice but to not mention it, and nodded with a smile.


    The daughter-in-law said that if this kind of small fish and shrimp can be eaten, it must be eaten. He has never eaten it before, that is because he has too little knowledge!


    This half-day effort was full of rewards.


    Su Jin felt that it didn''t take long for him to fish, so he filled half of the basket, or at least six or seven pounds.


    Thinking that there are only two of them, these baked goods are enough to eat for a long time, so they stopped.


    Most of them are small hemp shrimp, there are also a lot of small fish and loach, and a few crabs with open teeth and claws were also caught. They are not big, and it is not the season to eat crabs. All let go.


    Three wild crucian carp and catfish with the size of four fingers were also caught. When the net came out of the water and saw such a big fish jumping around in the net, Su Jin was overjoyed!


    After she stopped, Qin Lang threw stones into the water, hit the water with sticks, and poked at every corner to drive away the fish.


    Su Jin also helped, very fresh and energetic.


    The brooks and ditch immediately became lively with splashes of water.


    On the bottom of the water where they could not see clearly, the fish panicked, fled in panic, and subconsciously fled downstream, and then plunged into the bamboo cage.


    Bamboo cage with nine and eighteen bends, once you go in, don¡¯t even think about coming out again.


    In the end, Su Jin was really dumbfounded.


    Slap-sized fish - or slightly larger or smaller fish were thrown into the barrel one by one, and soon half of the barrel was filled.


    There are all kinds of fish, such as carp, crucian carp, grass carp, catfish, eel, mandarin fish, black fish, yellow spicy diced, etc. Many Su Jin do not know at all.


    The crucian carp and carp are the most, followed by catfish, and there are actually two mandarin fish. What surprised Su Jin the most is that there is a soft-shelled turtle that is bigger than a palm.


    Su Jinke was overjoyed, giggled and kept praising Qin Lang for his greatness.


    Qin Lang thought it was funny at first, but then felt a little guilty. Did his daughter-in-law actually like eating fish so much? If I had known, he should have fished more fish for her. But it''s not too late to know now!


    "I''ll often bring you fish back in the future!" Qin Lang said.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and added, "I''m coming too!"


    This is a pure wild fish. It looks very fresh and the flesh of the fish is very firm. There is no need for too many seasonings at all, a little marinated rice wine and a little shredded **** can make a delicious dish.


    The two returned with a full load.


    Back home, Su Jin classified the fish into categories.


    Eel, soft-shelled turtle, catfish, yellow spicy diced, mandarin fish, etc. can be raised for two more days before they are raised in the water tank.


    The rest of the crucian carp and carp, etc., Su Jin did not know how many days they could keep, and they were all kept in another tank.


    Today, of course, I want to make a few dishes, but there are too many, and I can¡¯t eat that much.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Next time, let''s just pick a few and bring them back, otherwise it would be a waste!"


    If it is winter now, you can still make pickled fish and preserved fish, the key is not.


    Qin Lang didn''t care, he smiled and said, "If you can''t finish eating, take it to Aunt Song and the others. They have chickens, ducks, and pigs at home!"


    means that people can¡¯t finish it, so chickens, ducks and pigs will eat it, and it won¡¯t be wasted anyway!


    There is nothing wrong with ??, but Su Jin felt distressed when he heard it: These are all wild fish! Do you know how precious it is? ? !


    ???


    After burning the fire, Su Jin first dried the small fish and shrimp, and put them in a dustpan to spread out in the shade. The small fish and shrimp treated in this way can be stored for three or five days without any problem.


    At noon, Su Jin made crucian carp soup, steamed a mandarin fish, and fried leeks and river prawns.


    When making the crucian carp soup, I fry four crucian carp about the size of a palm. There is no tofu. When the soup is simmered, I add two handfuls of soybeans that have been soaked in hot water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： he despised

    Chapter 107 He Dislikes


    When making the crucian carp soup, I fry four crucian carp about the size of a palm. There is no tofu. When the soup is simmered, I add two handfuls of soybeans that have been soaked in hot water.


    The crucian carp soup with **** slices and scallions is creamy white, steaming and fragrant. Su Jin packed two fish and most of the soup in a crock pot, put them in a basket, and took them to Aunt Song''s house.


    Crucian carp soup is a good soup for nursing mothers.


    If the Yu family likes to drink it, he will send most of the crucian carp over to teach them how to do it.


    Actually, when I heard Yu said that drinking chicken soup, pig trotter soup, pork rib soup, etc. was a bit boring, Su Jin thought about getting some crucian carp.


    The fish soup is well done and delicious.


    Came to Song''s house, Yu''s aunt Song Yu could not help feeling refreshed when she smelled the soup. Yu sniffed and asked with a smile, "What kind of soup is this? It smells so good!"


    Hearing Su Jin laughingly said it was crucian carp soup, Aunt Song and Mrs Yu didn''t quite believe it.


    After tasting it, it was a big compliment.


    Yu said with a smile: "It turns out that fish can make such a delicious soup, I really didn''t expect it! Sister-in-law is very handy!"


    Aunt Song also smiled and said, "No, A Jin, you taught me how to do it, and I will do it later!"


    Although she could afford the money to buy chicken and meat, Aunt Song still felt a little distressed after spending it day by day. After all, people in the countryside are used to simplicity, how could anyone else eat like this every day?


    If it¡¯s fish soup, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, just catch it in the river and the ravine!


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I was about to tell! This is crucian carp soup, it''s the best soup for milk children!"


    Su Jin told Aunt Song Yu, how to make this fish soup. It is also said that not all fish are suitable for soup, and crucian carp is the best, eel, yellow spicy diced, and black fish are also good, but carp and grass carp are not suitable.


    Aunt Song wrote down one by one. Although it takes oil to fry fish, it is still more cost-effective than buying a chicken.


    Su Jin talked about going to catch fish with Qin Lang today, and smiled and said to bring them some later.


    Aunt Song and Mrs Yu are naturally grateful.


    After talking, at the end of the day, Su Jin and Qin Lang simply came over to eat dinner and brought some fish. Su Jin cooked and cooked a table of fish dishes for everyone.


    When I got home and told Qin Lang, Qin Lang naturally had no opinion.


    Su Jin thought for a while and then said, "Would you like to send some fish and shrimp to my parents? It''s also good for the body to eat more fish and shrimp for the elderly!"


    Qin Lang hesitated a bit, shook his head and said, "Don''t give it away, I''m afraid that my brother and sister-in-law will not accept it, but also say that we will give them something that no one wants! Besides, they are reluctant to use oil, so I''m afraid that they will make it. Can''t even eat."


    If the fish is easy to cook, how could the people in the village not like it?


    Su Jin thought about it too, then smiled and said, "Well, why don''t you invite your parents over for dinner tomorrow at noon?"


    Qin Lang felt that although his daughter-in-law had a temper, she was generally very good-natured and a little too simple, but after thinking about it, he did not refuse, nodding and smiling.


    Lunch for two.


    The fish soup is very delicious, and the shriveled river prawns were unexpectedly so delicious when fried. There is also the steamed mandarin fish, which is equally delicious and tender.


    Qin Lang praised with a smile: "A Jin''s craftsmanship is really good, making the fish so delicious!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I thought you would not try this steamed mandarin fish, but I didn''t expect you to dislike it!"


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    Steamed fish wants the original and delicious taste, so it is made lighter and less seasoning, which does not look so good. Especially for people who are not used to eating fish, at first glance, they will always feel that the steamed fish must have a fishy smell, and they will not easily use chopsticks.


    Su Jin originally thought that Qin Lang would do the same, and planned to greet him warmly. Who knew that Qin Lang''s first dish with chopsticks was this steamed mandarin fish.


    So Su Jin was surprised.


    How did she know? Qin Lang had never eaten fish soup, stir-fried chives and river prawns, but he had eaten this steamed fish at many banquets in his previous life.


    Of course, the steamed fish he had eaten was much bigger and more precious than the one in front of him, and he was very particular about how it was placed. As for the taste, he didn¡¯t remember much, he only knew that it was not bad and had no fishy smell.


    So when I saw this dish, I put down my chopsticks subconsciously.


    Hearing what Su Jin said, I remembered that the first time I saw steamed fish, I thought it had a fishy smell.


    Qin Lang smiled, "Naturally I won''t dislike it, A Jin''s cooking must be delicious!"


    Su Jin''s face was full of enthusiasm and sweetness, and the little accident disappeared. He smiled and said, "Eat more if you like, I will do it often in the future!"


    "Okay." Qin Lang smiled and put a bowl of crucian carp soup in front of Su Jin: "This soup looks good, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Well, you drink too!" Su Jin smiled sweetly.


    In the afternoon, they looked through the dried Ophiopogon japonicus. When it was almost evening, the two fished ten small crucian carp, all five yellow eels of different sizes, and the fish to be cooked tonight to go to Song''s house.


    The ?? crucian carp and eel were kept for Yu''s stew. The other fish are for dinner tonight.


    Steamed mandarin fish, braised yellow and spicy diced, braised catfish segments, and small river prawns with stir-fried peppers and chives. Unfortunately, there is no tofu. Braised and braised fish with tofu will be more delicious.


    Everyone had a great time eating dinner. They said that they didn¡¯t expect fish to have so many ways to make it so delicious. Aunt Song asked more about the way, so I can make it more often in the future.


    Aunt Song''s reaction to the steamed mandarin fish was normal. At first, they were very disgusted, and they felt fishy at first glance. After tasting it, I praised it. The original taste is delicious and tender. Compared with the braised one, it is another tempting taste.


    At noon the next day, Su Jin stewed the soft-shelled turtle, followed by crispy river prawns, fried river prawns with bracken and chives, fried small fish with chili peppers, braised carp and crucian carp soup, and went to invite Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, and Qin Fang to come over. have lunch.


    The old lady Qin was very happy, and kept saying no, no need to bother them.


    Su Jin smiled and said that the dish was ready, and it was ready to eat right away. Mrs. Qin just went, and Mr. Qin was also very happy.


    Although Qin Lang and Su Jin did nothing wrong, they were all done by his own son and daughter-in-law, but when the villagers talked about gossip and gossip, it was a joke that their brothers and sisters were not on good terms. Old Master Qin was still very heartbroken.


    Now Qin Lang and Su Jin invite the old couple over to dinner, expressing that they still regard them as a family or filial piety in their hearts, and their own conflicts are just internal conflicts. Which one does not have such conflicts?


    Mr. Qin felt that he had regained some face, and was naturally pleased.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang pouted and said unhappily, "I said the third siblings, you are too stingy, aren''t you? If you invite me to dinner, I only invite my parents and sisters instead of us? Do you still see us as brothers and sisters! It''s too much!"


    Su Jin suddenly felt a little regretful, and it seemed that the act of inviting his parents to dinner was a little impulsive.


    I knew it earlier¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： dont mess things up

    Chapter 108


    In front of the old couple, Su Jin didn''t want to say too much to make the old couple feel embarrassed, and said: "Our place is small, we can''t fit so many people!"


    Mr. Fang hummed in his nostrils and sneered: "Yo, you can explain such a **** reason? It''s small, I don''t mind setting a table to eat in the yard, the yard is not small! Say, who doesn''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Su Jin was instantly furious, she was going to tear her face, did you really think she wouldn''t dare?


    "It''s okay, everyone." The old lady Qin suddenly felt a headache and scolded: "The old couple asked me and your father to be filial. What does it have to do with you! Don''t talk about that!"


    For example, there are other households in the village. After the brothers split up, which one does something delicious? When I go to the brother''s house where my parents live with them, I invite my parents to come over for a toothbrush. Maybe I have to invite all the brothers'' houses together. ?


    There is no such thing!


    Mr. Fang didn''t know, or he just wanted to stir things up.


    Even if he was reprimanded, Mrs Fang still smiled cheekily and said, "Mother, what are you talking about? The old couple can do it. This time I helped the hospital to collect medicinal materials, and I might have made thousands of dollars. Please, please. What happened to our meal? We didn''t ask them to borrow money! Hmph, even if we borrowed it, can''t we still?"


    Speaking of money and medicinal materials, Mrs. Fang remembered about her parents'' brother, and glared at Su Jin again.


    Su Jin was too lazy to pay attention to her, greeted the old man and Qin Fang, supported the old lady, and said with a smile, "Father and mother, Fang, let''s go!"


    Old Mrs. Qin didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid lawsuit anymore, smiled "hey", and followed Su Jin away.


    The old people work quickly, they are willing to take care of the family, and they have given birth to children in the Qin family. This sounds good, but it is this temperament and this mouth that people can''t like it. Instead, they are often so angry that they want to tear her apart. mouth!


    She loves to squeak, let her squeak, she''s always been like this anyway! Just ignore her!


    Mr. Fang saw that they had just left, and that he was ignored. He was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born.


    "What do you mean by that little hoof? Ah, who else is in her eyes, she!" Mrs Fang was furious.


    Liu Shi "sneered" and said lightly: "Who else can she have in her eyes? Who can stand up and down without me and you! Come on, let''s think about what to eat for lunch! Are there any green vegetables picked from the vegetable garden in the morning? "


    Thinking about the vegetables at home, and thinking about the table full of delicious food in Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, Mr. Fang became even more angry, and scolded the ground with a "bah": "Who really cares! What kind of stuff!"


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that when she, the old couple, and Qin Fang were about to reach the door of her yard, Brother Hui called "Grandpa, Grandma!" and ran from behind, holding his five-year-old sister Qin Xiaoyan, Behind the brothers and sisters was Liu''s daughter, Qin Xiaojuan, who was also five years old.


    Su Jin suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Grandpa, Grandma!" Brother Hui let go of Qin Xiaoyan''s hand and threw himself on Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Xiaoyan and Qin Xiaojuan also ran up, and also dragged grandparents and grandparents to go to the third uncle and third aunt''s house to eat delicious food together.


    Su Jin: "." Sure enough, someone like Mr. Fang keeps pushing the lower limit.


    Every time she thought she was too shameless and couldn''t be more shameless, she could easily change this view!


    Su Jin did not need to ask to be sure that these three children must have been instigated by Fang.


    Don''t say that she and Qin Lang are the third uncle and three aunts, even if they are neighbors in a normal relationship, do you have the nerve to drive a child out of the door?


    Fang Shi should be able to do this kind of thing, but Su Jin, she can''t do it.


    Even if she particularly disliked this brother Hui who had no manners and culture, she couldn''t do anything to drive people away in front of the old couple with a black face.


    Compared with Brother Hui, those two little girls barely caught the eye. Of course, it''s hard to say what they will be like when they grow up. After all, there are mothers like Fang and Liu.


    Su Jin is so heartbroken!


    suddenly thought of Qin Lang''s rather meaningful look when he said he invited his parents over for dinner, Su Jin instantly realized the truth.


    That guy is so hateful, he must have expected it at the time, right? Must be, right? However, it didn''t say it! It''s so bad!


    "Hey, hey, you guys!" The old lady Qin was also embarrassed by the sudden appearance of her grandchildren. She didn''t know what to say, and looked at Su Jin in embarrassment.


    Old Mrs. Qin is a kind person, and she loves her grandchildren very much. They all come here to act like a spoiled child. What else can she do? drive people away? Where to bear! If they don''t drive them away, Su Jin and Qin Lang are separated after all, so she can''t decide for them.


    Su Jin had to pretend he didn''t care and smiled and said, "Let''s go together then, kid."


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. Qin hurriedly said, "Thank you for your third aunt soon!"


    The two little girls turned their heads and glanced at Su Jin, and said obediently, "Thank you Third Aunt!", but Brother Hui rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "I don''t want it, my mother said it should be! "


    "Brother Hui, what are you talking about!" Mr. Qin scolded him with a dark face, complaining that Mrs. Fang was out of control, and even good children called her bad teaching.


    Brother Hui is not afraid of grandma, but he is a little afraid when grandpa has a dark face. When he is timid, he pounces on old lady Qin and hides his face.


    Su Jin felt that this meal must be very tired.


    "How can the words of the children be taken seriously!" Su Jin smiled generously and invited them all in.


    She didn''t want to worry about these details, she just wanted to finish the meal quickly and send the people away.


    Qin Lang saw them entering the yard and came up to greet his parents, Su Jin glared at him, full of complaints and grievances.


    What else do you not understand when you see three children? Qin Lang wanted to laugh and felt distressed, his eyes were gentle and soothing.


    Su Jin pouted and looked away: It''s not rare, don''t! Very nasty!


    "Daddy, the dishes are ready, let''s eat!" Qin Lang laughed.


    However, after a while, Hui Geer laughed loudly and ran to step on the dried Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Su Jin was surprised: "Come out!"


    The old man Qin and his wife also hurriedly shouted, and the old lady quickly caught the two little girls who were about to run up when their eyes lit up.


    Where can ?? Brother Hui take care of him? Instead, he made a grimace and laughed: "Come and catch me! Catch me! Can''t catch, can''t catch hahaha!"


    Qin Lang with a dark face, caught up with Brother Hui in a few steps, lifted him out with his collar, put him on the ground, and said coldly, "Don''t move!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： relieved

    Chapter 109 Relief


    Mrs. Qin quickly let go of the two little girls, pulled Brother Hui and said, "Why are you so ignorant child? These are all things that sell money, can they be so wasteful? If you dare to step on it again, you will too. Don''t stay here, go back now!"


    Xiang Su Jin and Qin Lang felt sorry for him again and forced a smile: "This kid has spoiled us, he''s so ignorant! Didn''t he spoil your things?"


    Brother Hui burst into tears when he said "Wow!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, it must have been broken. After dinner, the two of them will clean up and pick out the bad ones. I can''t count on them now.


    Su Jin didn''t hide it, she told the truth with a smile, and took people into the house.


    Mr. Qin was annoyed and reprimanded, and Brother Hui didn''t dare to cry.


    So he went into the house to eat, Qin Fang took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help serve the dishes and served the rice, and was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Su Jin.


    Even though he was fooled by Liu, it was not wrong to think about his own family, but Qin Fang calmed down and slowly came to understand.


    Although everything in the mountains is unowned, whoever finds it counts, but that is obviously what the third brother and three sister-in-law found first, right?


    Therefore, although it is still an ownerless thing, it is actually the third brother and third sister-in-law. If others find it there by accident, then there is nothing to say. But I want to take the big brother, the second brother, the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law with them, this, this-this is somewhat unkind!


    Because of this, Qin Fang has always been a little guilty.


    She wanted to apologize very much. The little girl has a thin skin and couldn''t say anything, so she just worked diligently.


    Su Jin saw her expression, and knew that she must feel guilty. Su Jin sighed secretly, it is impossible to say that there is no dissatisfaction, but after thinking about it, where is Qin Fang''s opponent of Liu''s? It''s normal to be fooled by Liu''s!


    Besides, they were not able to take advantage in the end.


    Why do you have to know like a little girl?


    Su Jin took the initiative to talk to Qin Fang with a smile. As if nothing had happened, Qin Fang''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly became happy. The whole person was a little more radiant, and she felt better when she talked to Su Jin.


    When he was eating, he saw that there was no meat or chicken on the table. Brother Hui began to clamor for meat again. When the fish was in, his eyes lit up and he fell in love with it again. polite.


    also picks and chooses, flipping over and poking around on the full plate.


    The table in front of him was dripping with splattered soup.


    Su Jin was so disgusted that he stopped eating the food in front of him after moving a little.


    Mr. Qin reprimanded several times before Brother Hui restrained himself.


    Su Jin''s craftsmanship is good. The old couple and Qin Fang like the dishes they make. They both laughed and said that they didn''t expect fish to be so delicious.


    When old lady Qin asked about the method, Su Jin said it with a smile.


    As soon as I heard that a lot of oil was used, and then I saw that there were oil flowers floating on the surface of the fish soup? The old lady Qin felt distressed again and gave up the idea of ??eating fish.


    No wonder it is so delicious, can it not be delicious with so much oil?


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but teach Su Jinlai: "You still have more places to spend money in the future, so you still need to inspect it! It''s a waste to use this oil like this. If you don''t say anything else, you have to buy some good fields. It''s solid!"


    Qin Lang was afraid that Su Jin would be unhappy, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, mother, we all know! You always like to eat more, A Jin''s craftsmanship is very good!"


    The old lady Qin smiled and said, "You have always been sensible and steady, mother is at ease!" She didn''t say much.


    Fortunately, Su Jin cooked a lot, and all the dishes on the table were eaten.


    The old couple was very happy, and after talking for a while, they left.


    Brother Hui still refused to leave, saying he wanted to stay here to play.


    On weekdays, Su Jin and Qin Lang wouldn''t be able to drive people out, but now the yard is drying Ophiopogon in front and back, plus Brother Hui made a fuss and took it out, this is a good reason to drive people out. .


    In fact, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t need to speak, so the old man Qin glared at him angrily and scolded him: "Go home quickly when you''re full, and you want to stay here and make trouble, don''t you?"


    The old lady Qin grabbed his hand and took him and his two granddaughters away.


    Brother Hui is not afraid of grandma, but afraid of grandpa, and a little afraid of Qin Lang, so he left reluctantly.


    Qin Fang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll stay and help the third brother and the third sister-in-law."


    I don¡¯t know how much the Ophiopogon japonicus was trampled.


    The son and daughter-in-law don''t count on it anymore. Old Mrs. Qin wanted her daughter to be close to Su Jin and Qin Lang, so she smiled happily and said: "Okay, it''s okay for you to stand up and down, so I''ll leave it to your third brother and three sisters-in-law. Help! Do your job well and don''t mess around!"


    Qin Fang laughed: "Mother, what are you talking about!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Mother is too worried, Ah Fang understands it very well!"


    Old Mrs. Qin saw that their aunts and sister-in-law were getting along well, she couldn''t help laughing happily, and smiled at Su Jin: "How sensible is she as a little girl! If you don''t do it right, A Jin, just talk about her!"


    After the old couple left with their grandchildren, Su Jin and the three checked the Ophiopogon radix that had been trampled on by Brother Hui, and carefully picked out all the damaged ones.


    It just so happened that this piece of Ophiopogon japonicus was still alive, and it was easy to break it if you stepped on it.


    Su Jin was very serious again, and picked out the ones that were a little broken.


    This pick is estimated to be about three pounds.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t say anything, Qin Fang felt distressed first, "Brother Hui is so ridiculous, so many are broken!"


    Su Jin laughed, clapped his hands and said, "It''s not too much, fortunately! I won''t dare to call him next time!"


    Qin Fang hurriedly said, "I''ll go back and tell my brother and sister-in-law!"


    means to let the elder brother and elder sister teach him a lesson.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Forget it, my parents have taught Brother Hui a lesson."


    Qin Zhu and Fang Shi, who told them, do you still expect them to teach Hui brother a lesson? Stop dreaming.


    Qin Fang heard what Su Jin said, and then thought about her elder brother and sister-in-law, and felt a little embarrassed, so she stopped mentioning it.


    After ?? Qin Fang also left, Su Jin could finally settle accounts with Qin Lang.


    "You must have long known that if you invite your parents to dinner, there will be accidents, right? Why didn''t you remind me earlier!" Thinking about it makes you angry.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be angry," Qin Lang said hurriedly, "I didn''t expect this to happen. I thought my brother and sister-in-law would speak sarcastic words, but I thought they would¡ªcough! After this time, we won''t invite you in the future. Just buy some New Year''s gifts for your parents!"


    Don¡¯t give it away on weekdays. If you give too much, you will be unhappy. If you give away the old couple, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat two.


    Looking at Brother Hui''s posture, I bought two catties of meat and sent it over, and it''s strange that most of it didn''t go into his stomach!


    Fang Shi and Qin Zhu, which one knows how to be humble?


    Su Jin felt relieved, and smiled, "Then there''s no need to say it? How dare you have a next time!"


    This time is impressive enough.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Well, I don''t know why some people always say that the male and female lead are weak. I don''t know what they call "strong"?


    My hero and heroine have their own patterns and beliefs about life, their own bottom lines and goals to strive for. The water is long and flowing, and each other is dependent on each other, and we work hard and pay step by step, instead of being stubborn and resentful at every turn. Needs are very annoying, but Needs are everywhere, who hasn''t encountered a few Needs when they grow up? If you are full of resentment all day, you will not be able to pass the day! When did the hero and heroine of my family really take advantage of Jipin? As for a creature like a bear child, rushing up to slap a few times is really not enough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： to see

    Chapter 110 Going to see the place


    The acquisition of Ophiopogon japonicus has stopped, and there are still three or five big sun days, and all the Ophiopogon japonicus can be dried and sold.


    Now that I have the first batch of silver sold, it is time to clear the account when I am free.


    I will pay back all the money owed to the Qin family, please write a letter in the letter, and the two are clear.


    Holding the heavy silver, the old couple of the Qin family couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Got so much money all of a sudden, they should be happy, but their hearts are as heavy as this money.


    finally sighed and accepted it.


    It is impossible for them to accept it, the two sons and daughters-in-law will not give up.


    Seeing her sons and daughters-in-law staring at the silver with bright eyes, the old lady Qin became even more unhappy, and said with a dark face, "You all take it easy! No matter what the money is, I have to leave twenty taels for Ah Fang. Dowry, none of you make up your mind!"


    Fang said immediately: "Mother, you are confused, how can we marry so many daughters in the countryside? Don''t forget that you have grandsons and granddaughters! We all have to live together!"


    Speaking of her marriage, Qin Fang had already avoided her with a blushing face, but she couldn''t help eavesdropping.


    Hearing Mr. Fang''s words, he couldn''t help biting his lip, his expression changed, and he glared at her angrily.


    Liu''s lip hooked in disdain: This idiot!


    Sure enough, the old lady Qin said very unhappily: "This is from me and your father. We are willing to use it and discuss it with you? Shut up! You can earn it yourself if you want to spend it!"


    Mr. Fang was indignant and muttered in a low voice, very angry.


    But that''s it, no matter how rebellious the daughter-in-law is, she wouldn''t dare to grab anything from her mother-in-law.


    Liu Shi said with a smile: "It''s right for my parents to love A Fang, but the three brothers and three sisters are afraid that they will earn a lot of money, right? Not to mention twenty taels, if they are willing, they can also take out two hundred taels! See if there is a girl like A Fang in their eyes, they are reluctant to share the worries for their parents!"


    "That''s right!" Qin Liang said angrily: "If I say that they are heartless! There is such a chance to make money, but I didn''t say that they would take us with us, huh, the parents who lost money even said good things to them!"


    Fang was the first to agree.


    "People''s medical center has taken a fancy to Su''s medical skills, but you said, it''s all broken, why did Su''s bring you together? Who drove them out of the house in the first place?" Mr. Qin said coldly : "If you don''t have that ability, don''t be shy, eat as many bowls as you want, and don''t tell me to hear this again!"


    After Mr. Qin finished speaking, he got up and left with a sullen face.


    The old lady Qin took the silver back to the room to hide it, leaving the four people who couldn''t help but criticize Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t care about this, Ophiopogon sat in the yard, and the two went up the mountain to stroll around.


    Because we want to expand the area for planting medicinal materials, we naturally have to look at the place in advance.


    Be optimistic about the place, or buy or rent, and then make plans.


    Nothing else, but Gastrodia is very particular about the growth environment, so it is necessary to find a good place.


    Gastrodia likes to grow in shady and damp places under the forest, and requires thicker humus. It is best to choose broad-leaved deciduous forests.


    There are also requirements for droughts and floods, light, temperature, etc. It takes a lot of effort to choose a suitable broad-leaved deciduous forest.


    And to put it in a bad way, this forest can¡¯t be too far from the village, it¡¯s too far to take care of it.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, and it is not guaranteed that no one will steal or destroy it.


    In addition, we have to guard against the destruction of wild animals.


    Although it is possible to hire people to guard, but if it is too far from the village and hire people to go, it is equally dangerous in case of wild beasts attacking.


    In case of human life, it is even more fatal.


    In the past few days, Su Jin and Qin Lang have traveled all over the hills and valleys around the village for three to five miles, and finally found a suitable valley slope.


    The **** of that piece of land is gentle, and the slopes on both sides are connected to a shallow valley of about forty or fifty acres.


    It mainly grows trees such as oak, oak, oak, tall and dense, among which there are countless other species of trees, shrubs and weeds. The ground is thick with layers of humus leaves, the soil is moist, the environment is cool, and there is no water accumulation. Just right.


    But, after buying this piece of wood, it can''t be used for anything else, only Gastrodia elata.


    It is said to be a species, but in fact it is not the kind cultivated in modern times. It is just to choose the environment that wild Gastrodia likes and carefully transplant the cultivated Gastrodia elata seedlings.


    I don¡¯t need to take care of management on weekdays, just be Buddhist, follow fate, just don¡¯t let anything go to waste.


    Thinking about buying this large area of ??mountain forest, several tens of acres, but only Gastrodia elata can be grown, Su Jin always felt that it was a bit uneconomical.


    But thinking about the price of Tianma again, I am relieved.


    Since this piece of mountain forest is suitable, the **** of the surrounding land is gentle, and the valley bottom is also wider, so we simply expand the land here.


    I bought eight acres of land before, and the surrounding area is relatively flat and can be developed, and can also be bought and leased.


    It¡¯s a bit of a calculation. Adding these two places together, there are three or four hundred acres of forests that are specially planted with Gastrodia elata.


    is just getting started, and it is already a lot to invest three or four hundred acres.


    When everything is on the right track, you can expand it again.


    But not right now. Except for Su Jin, no one knows how to grow medicinal materials, and there is no special management staff. Su Jin and Qin Lang are definitely too busy.


    So, you have to hire someone, or buy someone.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed that they want both.


    Hire some people you can trust, who are diligent and able to do things, and then buy a few smart ones and train them well.


    "It looks like our house is going to be rebuilt!" Su Jin said with a smile after the two discussed it that day.


    While talking about the savory taste, I sucked in the fried snails that were fragrant and spicy with juice. This was discovered by chance in a shallow gully when they were looking for a suitable place. Su Jin''s cola was broken, so Qin Lang helped to catch a lot of it.


    Go home, wash it, and fry it with basil, chili, star anise, garlic, ginger, cooking wine, etc., the fragrance, if the yard is not big enough and high enough, the neighbors who have long been tempted are sniffing their noses and salivating and saying, "It''s so fragrant. !".


    This kind of thing, Qin Lang naturally does not eat, and does not think it will be a delicious thing.


    Thumbs are as big as half a bean, and Qin Lang can''t bear to beat his daughter-in-law. He''s too embarrassed to say that ducks don''t eat this stuff.


    Although he didn''t understand why his daughter-in-law liked this bite, she naturally had to be satisfied if she wanted to eat. After catching them, they not only cleaned them carefully, but also patiently cut off the pointed ends with scissors one by one - the daughter-in-law said that this is the only way to taste.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law eating with such relish and intoxication, and smelling the delicious and spicy taste, Qin Lang couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    seems to be really delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： run away

    Chapter 111 Fleeing


    "We didn''t plan to live in this house for a long time when we built it. We thought it would take at least two or three years to rebuild. Now that we can, let''s rebuild it!" Qin Lang nodded and asked Su Jin again, "You Build whatever you like!"


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, the corners of his mouth were raised and he couldn''t hold back, and said with a smile, "I really like it? You don''t think I''m tossing me? Besides, it''s only been a long time since our house was built, so it''s going to be torn down again. Come back, how many people in the village are gossiping, saying that we can''t live, waste money or something."


    Qin Lang said: "Of course it''s up to you, how can I dislike it? As for what the villagers say, why should we care."


    paused and then said, "If someone gossips, it''s all my idea!" Thinking about her being gossiped, Qin Lang felt a little unhappy even though she didn''t really care because of her temperament.


    How can it be? She, she is so good.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing out "Pfft!", "Okay, I''m just kidding! Then it''s settled, let''s build a new house, make a good design and plan, and build a good-looking and easy-to-use one. Yes, you don''t care what others say, and I don''t care either!"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded.


    Su Jin suddenly brought a snail to his lips: "Try it, it''s delicious!"


    The slender and soft fingers were right on the lips in front of him, and Qin Lang suddenly froze.


    He couldn''t smell the scent of snails at all, and his mind was in a mess.


    she, she, she¡ª


    "Try it, I won''t lie to you, it''s really delicious!" Su Jin blinked and invited again warmly.


    He looked away in a panic, opened his mouth quickly, shook the whole snail into his mouth, suddenly got up, turned his head and strode towards the backyard, quite a bit of escape!


    If he stayed in front of her again, he didn''t know what kind of gaffe he would have.


    "Hey¡ª" Su Jin didn''t have time to look at his blushing face and gaffe. He focused all his attention on the snails. He wanted to show his pride and ask him if it was delicious. Ran!


    And it looks like it''s uncomfortable.


    So this is¡ªrunning to the backyard and throwing up?


    Is it that bad to eat? Su Jin sighed regretfully, and continued to eat his own snails, thinking with regret that everyone has different tastes, it''s normal for him not to like it, and he shouldn''t force him to eat it. He was quite thinking of her, and went so far to vomit.


    Su Jin felt that he was the "culprit". He didn''t see Qin Lang coming back for a while and was a little worried, so he hurriedly followed, "Xiang Gong, are you alright?"


    Qin Lang is smirking in the backyard at the moment, the red tide on his face has not completely disappeared, so he is too embarrassed to go back.


    Hearing Su Jin calling him, he was taken aback and felt a little guilty for no reason. He hurriedly said, "No, it''s okay! Why are you here?"


    wondered in his heart: what can he do? Should, shouldn''t tell her to see, see it out. Right?


    Qin Lang felt even more embarrassed, the heat on his face and ears that had just subsided began to rise again.


    "Is it really okay!" Su Jin was really startled, and hurried over.


    Still saying it''s okay? It''s okay, how did the tone of voice change?


    Could it be - snail allergy?


    Rao is that Su Jin is confident that his medical knowledge is not shallow, and he is a little uncertain: Is there such an allergy in the world? But it''s hard to say, why doesn''t it exist in the world?


    "You¡ª" Qin Lang was taken aback, he wanted to say, "Don''t come here!" As soon as he said it, he felt that it was inappropriate, and he quickly stopped.


    In addition to being so frightened by Su Jin, he miraculously calmed down, and his face and ears basically returned to normal.


    "You don''t have to worry," Qin Lang forcibly suppressed the eagerness in his heart, secretly adjusted his breath, and said with a smile, "It''s really okay!"


    "Really?" Su Jin looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Lang was more calm now, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s fine!"


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and understanding.


    In this way, it seems. It''s really okay.


    But it was clear before¡ª


    Su Jin was also a little puzzled. Although he was relieved, he was not at all relieved. He held Qin Lang''s hand with one hand, and lightly placed the three fingers of the other hand on his pulse, and took it with concentration.


    The slender and beautiful hand held his big hand like this, and the cool fingers rested on the pulse of the wrist, which was warm and delicate to the touch. Qin Lang''s body froze slightly, and his heart beat twice.


    Qin Lang secretly adjusted the frequency of his breathing and gently withdrew his hand, "Look, am I really okay?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled brightly: "Then I''m relieved!"


    After speaking, Su Jin couldn''t help but scolded Qin Lang: "If you don''t like eating snails, just say it, I won''t force you! Don''t do this next time!"


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, knowing that Su Jin had misunderstood, and hurriedly said: "I don''t dislike it, it''s just that it''s too young."


    He is a big man, it''s awkward to eat such small things.


    Su Jin is funny: "That is to eat a taste, small is just right!"


    Qin Lang also smiled and said with a smile: "Okay, A Jin says it''s fine!"


    Su Jin was startled, his face was hot, and he said as he walked, "Let''s enter the house and continue to discuss about building the house!"


    Su Jin hooked his lips, his eyes were bright and radiant.


    Fortunately, the yard is big enough to build a big mansion with two entrances. There is still about an acre and a half of open space in the backyard, but it is not smooth and it is a slope.


    But it doesn''t matter, now that I have a lot of money, I will fill the high **** and level it.


    simply bought that piece of land, which was quite enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： housekeeper

    Chapter 112 The person who takes care of the family


    Build a big house with two entrances and a very spacious front and rear yard.


    There are two-story east-west wing rooms in the front yard, which can store various tools and sundries, and arrange for the servants to live.


    You can also open a corner in the backyard, plant two magnolia osmanthus, and open a small garden to plant flowers and grass. You can sit under the magnolia tree to chat and relax in your spare time.


    There are only two of them, and Su Jin doesn''t like large houses, and the current economic capacity is not enough to support it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that planting medicinal herbs requires a lot of hands, and the family had to buy a few servants, Su Jin wouldn''t even want to move the house.


    The two discussed it, Su Jin borrowed paper from Lizheng''s house again, and used burnt charcoal to draw a simple drawing on the paper. The two looked at it and changed it again.


    Originally it wasn¡¯t a complicated house, it was mainly convenient and comfortable to live in, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to design.


    The Ophiopogon japonicus that has been exposed to the sun at the moment can also be put away.


    Seeing the last bag of Ophiopogon japonicus being carried into the house by Qin Lang, Su Jin sighed with relief and said with a smile: "This time I feel at ease! The sun has not been very good for the past two days, and I still have some drums in my heart, in case it rains. Get down, that''s troublesome!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Our luck is not bad. It can be seen that God is helping us. I''m afraid it will really rain these two days!"


    If it is cloudy and rainy, it has to be baked with charcoal fire.


    As for the control of the heat, apart from what Su Jin can do, no one else can replace it. That would be exhausting.


    She can take care of only a limited number of people, and at most she can only burn five or six charcoal pots. A charcoal pot can bake up to twenty or thirty kilograms at a time. When will this be enough?


    But the Ophiopogon japonicus can¡¯t be placed there and wait for the weather to clear, it must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the efficacy of the medicine.


    Every time he put away a batch, Su Jin''s heart eased a little, and today, he finally let go.


    Qin Lang''s crow''s mouth, it really started to rain in the middle of the night!


    Bean-sized raindrops slammed on the tiles, and as the crackling became more and more dense, the rain became louder and louder.


    Su Jin was awakened by the sound of the rain, and was startled at first, then remembered that all the Ophiopogon japonicus had been put away, and then felt at ease: God is really helping them!


    The next morning, it was still raining, and the two did not go out today.


    It rained heavily for most of the day, and it didn''t stop until the afternoon. On the second day, it was a good day again with the sky high and the air fresh.


    It was just that the road was still muddy and difficult to walk, so the two planned to transport Ophiopogon japonicus to the Lin Family Medical Center in the county town in two days.


    The rain yesterday was so penetrating that there was no need to water the medicine field for at least half a month. After two days, it was time to remove the weeds.


    For those who grow rice in various households, the rice seedlings are also at the time of pulling up, and they also need field care to pull up weeds. Every household began to get busy again.


    Weeding in paddy fields is much more troublesome and laborious than in dry fields. In contrast, Su Jin and the others seem to be more relaxed.


    The two got up early that day, and they were ready to transport Ophiopogon japonicus into the city after breakfast.


    Don''t want to just change his clothes, Qin Lang was about to go to Lizheng''s house to borrow an ox cart, but was startled by a sudden knock on the door.


    Su Jin was annoyed: "Who is so uneducated!"


    Qin Lang soothed and shook her arm: "I''ll go take a look!"


    opened the door, and there were four people outside the door, one woman and three men, all with unfamiliar faces.


    looks like a slave of a big family.


    Qin Lang suddenly became vigilant and said coldly, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Does Mrs. Su live here?" The old woman smiled and looked at Qin Lang: "You should be the third Qin Lang of the Qin family, right?"


    A cold light flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, and his tone was even colder: "Who are you?"


    Seeing this, the old lady''s tone also cooled down slightly, and she said somewhat superiorly: "I am the madam in charge of the Gu family''s wife in the county town. Our young lady has a difficult childbirth. I heard that Mrs. Su has a wonderful hand, and I came here to invite you! Don''t wait for anyone, please come out and follow me! Don''t worry, you won''t let your efforts go in vain, as long as we save our young lady, the Gu family will not treat you badly!"


    Gu family in the county town?


    There is not only one family named Gu in the county town, but when it comes to the Gu family in the county town, everyone knows that it is the Gu family who runs a medical center.


    There are two major medical clinics in Fangyin County, the Lin Family Medical Clinic, which came a few years ago, and the Gu Family Medical Clinic, which has always been rooted in Fangyin County.


    The grandfather of the current master of the Gu family, Master Gu, used to be a high-ranking member of the imperial court.


    The Gu family originally opened a medical clinic, but after the first-rank official started his official career, he turned his attention to medicine, which made the Gu family medical clinic become famous for a while.


    At the peak of its prosperity, medical stores and pharmacies were opened in several surrounding counties.


    Only later that high-ranking officer passed away, but his son had no intention of inheriting his ancestral business, but only wanted to gain fame and become a high-ranking official just like his father.


    After decades of tossing and turning, not even a single person was successful. In addition, he had no intention to manage the business. Not only did he sit on the mountain, but he also often had to pay his old bottom to fill the hole, and his family property was almost lost.


    After the current Master Gu took over, he decisively closed the medical clinics in other towns and devoted himself to running the county''s industry. Although his aptitude is ordinary, he managed to run the business quietly. After more than ten years, the Gu family gradually recovered a bit of glory.


    Although it is a few decades ago, but after all, he is also a descendant of a high-ranking officer. Now that he has gradually become rich, no one dares to look down on him.


    Today''s Gu family is also a famous family in Fangyin County, and it can be regarded as a famous family.


    Moreover, the current Gu family medical center has already been handed over to Master Gu''s only son, Young Master Gu. Master Gu has a lot of skills and manages the medical center. In the past, revive the ancestral property.


    The people of Fangyin County said that no one would disapprove of this young master of the Gu family for his ability and courage.


    However, Qin Lang did not like this Gu family well. In the previous life, he had a relationship with the eldest young master of the Gu family, and he was not a good person.


    Qin Lang felt disgusted in his heart, and said lightly: "Gu''s family is far away, and his medical skills are unmatched by others. My daughter-in-law only understands some basic pharmacology, I''m afraid I can''t help you! Please come back!"


    "Master Qin, it is better to save a life than to build a seven-level pagoda. How can Madam Su be so cruel? Since Madam Su can save the dystocia women in your village, she can also save our young lady! I advise Qin San Lord, please call Madam Su out quickly, if we delay things, there is something wrong with our young lady, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "What do you have to do with us?"


    "you!"


    One of the servants said impatiently: "What are you talking about with this rude man? Hey, what a crazy tone! What about people? If you don''t go, you will be tied up! Boy, don''t blame the uncle for not reminding you, offending our Gu family, but it''s nothing to you. OK!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him coldly: "You can try it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： So this is getting darker

    Chapter 113 So this is getting darker


    Qin Lang glanced at him coldly: "You can try it!"


    "Xiang Gong!" Su Jin came out of the yard, grabbed Qin Lang''s arm, pulled it, shook his head gently at him, glanced at the Gu family and said lightly, "I''ll follow you to see, your Gu family also practice medicine, you should know , No one can guarantee this life-saving thing!"


    She also felt disgusted in her heart, but now her medical skills are taking the first step. Moreover, this Gu family is a peer, and is a big family in the county, so it is even more difficult for people to guard against hatred if they want to do something behind their backs.


    Grandma Xi hurriedly smiled and said, "Ms. Su still knows the etiquette, please hurry up!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank, and he wanted to say something, but Su Jin''s eyes stopped him.


    Qin Lang took her hand and said solemnly, "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Jin didn''t want him to go, but seeing the persistence in his eyes softened, he nodded "um".


    Grandma Xi, who cares if Qin Lang goes or not? As long as Su Jin goes, it will be done!


    So he got on the carriage in a hurry. One of the three family members drove the carriage, and the two sat on the edge of the carriage. The carriage quickly left Xiaohe Village and went straight to Gu''s house.


    Mrs. Zhang, the young lady of the Gu family, started it in the early hours of the morning. She didn''t want to but had a difficult labor. She hadn''t given birth yet, but she was sweating profusely and screaming in pain.


    Seeing Su Jin, Mrs. Gu, Young Master Gu, and the maidservants all showed joy, as if they had come to Guanyin.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly said: "Ms. Su, you must save my daughter-in-law and grandson. As long as their mother and son are safe, our Gu family will definitely thank you and will never treat you badly!"


    Su Jin felt a little disgusted when he heard this. The first words he said were "grandson" and "safe mother and son", which really made people uncomfortable.


    Su Jin said: "I''m not a woman, but I don''t really understand¡ª"


    Mrs. Gu interrupted her anxiously: "Oh, Mrs. Su, don''t be modest. Didn''t you rescue the woman in your village from dystocia? Where''s your ancestral secret medicine? Give!"


    Su Jin: "."


    It¡¯s really hard to argue!


    Where in the world is there any ancestral secret medicine for dystocia? Modern technology is not as advanced as it is!


    Yu''s heart was flustered, psychological effects, she stabilized her heart, and naturally everything went smoothly.


    But what is the current situation, Su Jin doesn''t know anything, what can she say?


    "Madam Gu," Su Jin said with a cold face, "there is only one ancestral secret medicine, it has already been used, it is gone! The Gu family is also a doctor, Madam Gu should know how rare it is since it is a secret medicine, if I If you have it in your hand, you will be rich long ago!"


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a while, and her face was a little unsightly, but she didn''t say it again, she only said: "Then Mrs. Su, please go and see my daughter-in-law quickly! Mrs. Su must keep their mother and child safe!"


    Su Jin was about to sneer!


    what is this? Throw the pot at her? If what happens to the young lady who takes care of their family, is it all her fault?


    Qin Lang couldn''t bear it any longer, and wrapped his arms around Su Jin''s shoulders, he said coldly, "My wife is not a stable wife, but a doctor! She is not good at delivering births, and Mrs. Gu entrusts this to her, and she looks down on her a little too much! The young lady of the Gu family and the eldest grandson are so precious, my wife is not so talented and can''t afford it!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and inexplicably settled down, and said, "That''s right! The Gu family is also a family practicing medicine. I believe Mrs. Gu understands better than me. No doctor would dare to mess with this guarantee. Don''t dare! Let''s see if you can, but it''s hard to say if it can help!"


    Madam Gu was angry, thinking what else do you need to do?


    Young Master Gu said, "That''s the truth, Mrs. Su, let''s go take a look first!"


    Life is at stake. Since Su Jin is here, it is impossible not to look at it. Hearing that, he nodded and turned to leave.


    Qin Lang held her hand tightly, his black eyes full of concern.


    Su Jin smiled, patted the back of his hand lightly, and said softly, "Wait for me, don''t worry!"


    Qin Lang''s ears warmed and nodded: "Don''t force yourself."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Su Jin entered the delivery room, and Mrs. Gu''s shrill screams filled her ears, causing her scalp to explode.


    Her nanny and maids kept wiping away sweat and persuading her to comfort her, and the two women were also in a hurry and incoherent, and they had already panicked.


    Most of the mothers can only deliver births. At most, they can remember one or two prescriptions to stop the bleeding. If they want to see a doctor, they will definitely not.


    Maternity is fine, once there is an accident, there is only so much she can do!


    For example, right now.


    Su Jin stepped forward to take the pulse, the pulse was mysterious and her heart sank. With Mrs. Gu''s face stuck again, she opened her mouth to look at the tongue coating and pressed her chest. Mrs. Gu retched and screamed: "What are you doing!"


    Su Jin said lightly: "I am the doctor invited by your mother-in-law and husband, Mrs. Su from Xiaohe Village. If you believe me, listen to me."


    "Miss Su!"


    The two women exchanged glances, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    The maids and nurses beside Mrs. Gu Shao were crying and begging Su Jin for help.


    Mrs. Gu Shao''s eyes suddenly widened and they were surprisingly bright.


    She grabbed Su Jin''s wrist tightly and said eagerly, "Where''s the medicine? Where''s your ancestral secret medicine? Hurry, hurry up and give it to me! I''ll give you as much money as you want! I''ll give it to you!"


    The nanny also showed a happy expression: "Yes, yes, Mrs. Su, please give the secret medicine to our young lady! The money is easy to talk about, easy to talk about!"


    Su Jin had a headache. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t say it like that!


    However, if you didn''t say that at the beginning, you couldn''t calm Yu''s heart at all!


    How should this be calculated?


    Su Jin never expected that a lie of her own to soothe people''s hearts would be believed by everyone. The more she said no, the more people didn''t believe it. Is this the worse the description?


    She didn''t want to say this anymore, she just said: "You relax now, feel at ease, and listen to me!"


    "Okay, that medicine¡ª" Mrs. Gu Shao nodded again and again, with an eager expression on her face. Halfway through her words, she saw Su Jin staring at her with cold eyes, she was so frightened that she hurriedly shut up.


    She was afraid that Su Jin would not give her the secret medicine if she was angry.


    There is no secret medicine, she is dying of pain!


    Su Jin pressed her waist and abdomen again, Mrs. Gu Shao shivered and screamed: "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!"


    If this person is not Su Jin, she will definitely not forgive her.


    Su Jin asked Granny Wen, "How are the contractions?"


    A midwife hurriedly said: "No, not very good"


    "What a bad law?"


    "That''s it¡ª" The midwife was a little tangled, not knowing how to describe it.


    Su Jin sighed and said, "The contractions are powerful, but they are irregular, and there is no pattern, right?"


    "Ah, that''s right, that''s it! Madam Su is really amazing!" The two women were refreshed and nodded again and again.


    Su Jin knew what to do, and said, "You can appease her, I''ll come when I go!" Said Bi and left in a hurry.


    The nanny said happily: "Young madam, please bear with it, Mrs. Su will definitely go to get the secret medicine! It will be fine soon, it will be fine soon!"


    "Okay, okay! Tell her to hurry up, hurry up!"


    Su Jin almost stumbled down! If it weren''t for her life, she really didn''t want to touch her hands! ¡ª¡ª


    Next Tuesday PK, three shifts, please vote for everyone, and also, remember to follow up in those days


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： When you are strong, you will not be bullied

    Chapter 114 If you are strong, you will not be bullied


    What is this called!


    "One tael of plantain seeds, one tael of angelica, three dollars of mallow seeds, two dollars of achyranthes, three dollars of angelica, two dollars of paulownia, two dollars of citrus peel, two dollars of chuanxiong, one dollar of white peony root, add water to the medicine With a knuckle on the face, I quickly called someone to boil it. Then prepare some rice wine!"


    Mrs. Gu, Master Gu glanced at Su Jin and nodded: "Let''s go!"


    Gu¡¯s family also practiced medicine and had all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Su Jin said again: "Is there a silver needle?"


    Master Gu nodded: "Yes, I''ll go get it now!"


    Su Jin: "Well, don''t forget to have clean cotton gauze, candles, and soju!"


    Silver needles need to be sterilized before use. Of course, the best way is to use alcohol to sterilize them, but Su Jin doesn''t expect to have alcohol at this time.


    Master Gu was startled, nodded and turned away.


    Mrs. Gu was still thinking about the secret medicine, and after holding it for a while, she couldn''t hold back and said, "Miss Su, does this decoction work? The secret medicine¡ª"


    Su Jin sat and closed his eyes, not wanting to speak at all.


    Qin Lang said, "Mrs. Gu, my daughter-in-law is a little tired. Madam Gu, let her rest for a while!"


    Mrs. Gu felt annoyed, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    couldn''t help grinding his teeth secretly, thinking that you are a village woman, it is your blessing to let you save my Gu family''s daughter-in-law and eldest grandson! You''re upside down! Your secret medicine can be used by a village woman, but can''t my young lady of the Gu family use it? If my daughter-in-law''s eldest grandson has nothing to do, otherwise, I will ask you to see if I can bully my family.


    Soon Master Gu brought the silver needles and the medicine was ready. Su Jin took silver needles, shochu and other items, and asked her to follow her into the delivery room with medicine.


    Mrs. Gu Shao stared at the medicine bowl as soon as she saw it, and couldn''t wait for someone to quickly bring it to her to drink. Apparently it was a secret medicine.


    Su Jin was too lazy to say anything.


    After Mrs. Gu Shao took the medicine, Su Jin immediately sterilized the silver needles and gave her the needles.


    Soon, blood flowed out from Mrs. Gu Shao''s lower body, mixed with large and small black and purple blood clots.


    "Ah, blood, blood!" The two mother-in-laws, wet nurses, and maids all screamed.


    "What''s it called!" Su Jin scolded, quickly applied the needle in his hand, quickly retracted the silver needle, and ordered the two stable mothers: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you come forward to deliver the delivery! But there are still ginseng pieces? Cut it again. Two pieces for your young lady to hold!"


    "Yes, yes!" The nursery hurriedly picked up two pieces and stuffed them into Mrs. Gu Shao''s mouth.


    The two women were hesitant and didn''t want to come forward. They were bleeding now. They were afraid that something had happened. Su Jin asked them to touch their hands, and finally let them take the blame.


    How could Su Jin not see through their little thoughts? Immediately he became angry and sneered: "I have already done what I should do. If the two of you delay again and hurt Mrs. Gu Shao, the Gu family will spare you!"


    The effects of the birthing potion and the silver needle have been revealed, and Mrs. Gu Shao screamed in more pain.


    The nanny and the maid glared at the two stable mothers when they heard the words.


    The two Wen women hurried forward with a chill in their hearts.


    On the contrary, they were confused. They just wanted to clear things up, but today they entered the delivery room, and no matter what happened, they couldn''t figure it out.


    As long as Mrs. Gu Shao''s mother and son are safe, they will not be implicated.


    This time the production went much smoother. Mrs. Gu Shao thought that she was taking a secret medicine, and she came to the spirit. Under the guidance of the two stable mothers, she tried her best to work hard, as if something moved in her body. When he went out, his entire body disappeared in an instant.


    The baby''s delicate cry sounded, and everyone was happy.


    "Born to be born!"


    "It''s a young master, mother and son are safe, mother and son are safe!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Then someone went out to announce the good news. Mrs. Gu and Young Master Gu were overjoyed when they heard that they had given birth to a son.


    Su Jin rubbed his sore arm and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing happened today.


    This Mrs. Gu Shao broke first in the cytoplasm during labor, and the birth door was dry, resulting in closed orifice dystocia.


    The orifice is closed, dystocia, and the uterus is stagnated, so a little pressure on the waist and abdomen will cause severe pain, so the uterine contractions are strong but irregular and without thrust, and the labor will not last for a long time. As a result, the qi movement is unfavorable, and the puerpera will feel irritable, chest tightness, bloating, retching from time to time, dark purple complexion, dark red tongue, and uneven pulse.


    Su Jin gave her medicine and acupuncture to resolve stasis, open her orifices, and naturally give birth smoothly.


    The Gu family has been passed down for several generations. It is a great sign that Mrs. Gu is a man in one fell swoop. The Gu family is as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    Qin Lang embraced Su Jin and rubbed her arm, "Are you tired?"


    Su Jin warmed his heart, shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay! Let''s go!"


    Gu''s family is going crazy at the moment, no one cares about Su Jin at all. Su Jin didn''t care much. Anyway, the mother and child were safe, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    She didn''t like the lofty attitude of the Gu family, and didn''t want to have any deep friendship with them.


    Qin Lang coincided with her and said with a smile, "I think so too, then let''s go!"


    The couple smiled at each other and left Gu''s house.


    When ?? came, he took Gu''s carriage, and when he went back, Qin Lang hired a donkey carriage.


    It was past noon when we got home.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly: "I hope this Gu family will forget us from now on, and never come again!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank, "It shouldn''t be!" Qin Lang said with a little guilt, if it wasn''t for his family''s power and bullying, his daughter-in-law wouldn''t have to go through this. Speaking of which, he is not good. He has no ability to protect her comprehensively. Even a small family caregiver dares to bully her like this!


    Today is lucky, that Mrs. Gu Jiashao finally made her mother and child safe.


    But what if not?


    What if something goes wrong with that kid in the end? Or worse, one corpse and two lives? Even if it wasn''t his daughter-in-law''s fault, how could the Gu family let them go!


    In any case, in Fangyin County, the Gu family wanted to embarrass their husband and wife, but their husband and wife had nothing to resist except fleeing.


    Qin Lang clenched his fists tightly, what should he do? What can I do to keep her safe?


    Su Jin felt the same way, and sighed with a smile: "We just want to live a better life, but we don''t want to provoke those unreasonable people, but it''s a pity that such or such troubles always come to us! Dare to be so arrogant, don''t you rely on such a little family background? Hmph, wait and see, one day they will not dare to be arrogant!"


    Qin Lang felt even more guilty and distressed: "I made you feel wronged!"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there the Lin family! The Lin family is much more reliable than the Gu family, we have to hug those thick thighs!"


    Qin Lang laughed and thought about it. Right now, the only way is to tie him tightly to the Lin family. It is easier to make a fortune by relying on the Lin family.


    Right now, the cooperation with the Lin family must be stepped up.


    On the third day, Su Jin and Qin Lang sent the last batch of Ophiopogon japonicus to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Doctor Lin, Doctor Lin and their father and son have a very good relationship with their husband and wife. They have asked the staff to move all the Ophiopogons to the backyard warehouse and pay the bills.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s Monday, ask for tickets and click to collect! I''ve been begging for a few days!


    Also, we will add more tomorrow! Add more the day after tomorrow! ah ah~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： expand

    Chapter 115 Expanded


    Su Jin and Qin Lang harvested by themselves, bought from the villagers, and sold the Ophiopogon japonicus to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    I sold 200 taels of what I harvested from my own house; those I bought from the villagers and then resold it, after removing the capital, I also made more than 260 taels, and excluding those that were returned to the Qin family, the two of them now have nearly 440 taels.


    This is already a very large sum, more than 400 taels in ten days of kung fu, and it is a hugely profitable business wherever you are!


    If it were a normal day, what kind of happiness would the two of them be!


    But now, buying land and adding various inputs is obviously not enough if you want to scale up.


    The people from the Gu family deeply stimulated the two of them. They have some ability, but without the protection of strong family power, they can be bullied at any time, and maybe they will take the blame for others.


    Since the Lin family had the intention to cooperate, the two negotiated and decided to do a big deal, as long as the Lin family was willing to invest the capital.


    Su Jin smiled again: "By the way, old doctor Lin, if the people in our village are also willing to grow medicinal herbs, I can teach them how to manage them, and make sure that all the medicinal herbs are good, are you willing to buy them?"


    This was discussed by the couple last night. Simply pulling the villagers into the water together can be regarded as forming a community of interests. If anyone wants to embarrass them, it depends on whether the villagers agree or not!


    After all, only Su Jin masters planting techniques and knows how to concoct medicinal materials.


    Old Doctor Lin''s eyes lit up, "Miss Su means, just like this Ophiopogon japonicus? You plant it in your village, and you concoct it and sell it to us?"


    "right!"


    Old Doctor Lin smiled and said, "Brother Qin and Mrs. Su are so brave! But this old man can''t be the master of this matter, so he has to ask the master of Fancheng, and they will reply in a few days!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Yes, then there will be old doctor Laurin!"


    It''s hard to say what happened with the village, but the cooperation between the two of them and the Lin family is still there. After the settlement of the day, the old doctor Lin handed over the silver note left by the shopkeeper Lin Feng to them.


    A total of 800 taels of silver were taken from shopkeeper Lin Feng''s hand, plus more than 400 taels in his own hands, which was barely enough.


    800 taels was already quite a lot, so Su Jin didn''t ask any more questions.


    The four kinds of medicinal herbs, Panax notoginseng, Schisandra chinensis, Chonglou and Baiji, are to be planted for the Lin family. Su Jin intends to buy 400 mu of land, each of which is 100 mu.


    In addition, there is also trial cultivation of Gastrodia elata.


    Back in the village, Qin Lang took Su Jin to Lizheng''s house to settle the land purchase first.


    Two places, a total of 450 acres, of which 50 acres are broad-leaved forest land, and Gastrodia elata must be planted.


    was dumbfounded.


    The two of them didn''t hide it either, but said that they were planted for the Lin Family Medical Center.


    The two of them did not expect that the golden signboard of the Lin family in Fancheng would be so useful. When Qin Lang went to the Yamenli with Lizheng to apply for the land deed, he not only charged the fee for 400 mu, but also only charged a total of 300 taels.


    This cheap can be considered a big deal!


    The two of them simply handed over to Lizheng''s eldest sons Qin Ji and Song Ping''an respectively to help hire people to work, paying them monthly wages and three taels of silver a month.


    Qin Ji''s health is inherently poor, and he can''t do farm work, but he doesn''t need to work hard to do this, and as a smart person like You Lizheng pointed it out, he can''t go wrong.


    As for Song Ping''an, he was serious and down-to-earth in his work. Su Jin suggested that he could ask the brothers-in-law of the Yue family for help, and Song Ping''an went happily.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang only took care of their eight mu of medicinal fields and prepared to build a new house.


    The two were homeless all of a sudden, so they temporarily lived in the Song family.


    The Song family is spacious, and they have a good relationship with them. They live in, and the Song family is very happy.


    Su Jin is still not sure about the soil and climate here. The eight acres of medicinal field she uses as an experimental field must be carefully maintained, so that next year''s large-scale planting will also be known.


    As for the planting of medicinal herbs in the whole village, I haven''t said it yet, I have to wait for the news from the Lin family.


    But even so, their generosity has already caused a sensation in the entire village and the surrounding eight villages!


    Buying hundreds of acres of land all at once, isn¡¯t that what a rich man would do?


    However, what you buy is all the wasteland that has not been reclaimed. Isn¡¯t this a foolish thing?


    While envious and jealous, everyone couldn''t help but talk and laugh. They all felt that the two of them were simply lunatic and idiots!


    Is it bad to have so much money to buy good farmland? In the future, there will be no need to farm, and as long as the rent is collected, you will be able to live a happy life without worrying about food and clothing.


    But he went to buy that worthless wasteland, and he had to hire someone to open up the wasteland. What are you trying to do? It''s just a waste of money!


    The widow Hua and the mother and daughter couldn''t help but ran to Qin Lang again to brush their sense of existence. They kept saying that this bad idea must be caused by Su Jin''s ignorant woman. Qin Lang was really confused, and she must have been tricked by her. Doing stupid things, Hua Xiaolian is very virtuous, she will not do such stupid things.


    Qin Lang was too lazy to listen, so he turned around and left before they finished speaking.


    Qin Zhu Brother Qin Liang and their daughter-in-law naturally had another toss, complaining to the old couple at home, and going out to find Qin Lang to lose their temper.


    Before Qin Lang and Su Jin asked Qin Ji and Song Ping''an to help buy Ophiopogon japonicus, the two brothers were already jealous - not only could they make money, but they were also very impressive in front of the villagers!


    Now Qin Lang asks them for help again, and puts aside his brother "his own people", how can Qin Zhu and Qin Liang bear it?


    Today, Mrs Fang was so angry, she went to Aunt Song''s house to find Su Jin Qin Lang, and put her hands on her hips to slap the shrew.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t say anything yet. Fang''s attitude made Brother Shi start crying, and Aunt Song couldn''t help but chase Fang out. Aunt Song ran to Qin''s house and scolded Mrs. Qin. for a while.


    Mr. Qin was also there. He had a good face and was embarrassed to hear it, so he scolded Mr. Fang fiercely.


    After Aunt Song left, Qin Zhu and Qin Liang simply complained, saying that Qin Lang had no conscience, and that he didn''t bring his own brothers to make money.


    It''s fine for him and his wife to be with the Lizheng family, but what kind of thing is Song Ping''an? Why was he cheap?


    Three taels of silver a month, six taels for two brothers.


    Six taels, enough for half a year to eat at home!


    Isn''t ?? just in charge of people reclaiming wasteland and building houses so that people won''t be lazy? Who wouldn''t do this? Qin Lang, that kid, clearly despised his own family.


    Mr. Liu also expressly hinted inside and outside the words, saying that the third child has been diligent and honest for so many years, he is a sincere person, and it is probably that Mr. Su is making trouble.


    It''s impossible for the third child to have no affection for her family, but the Su family is different. She has nothing to do with her family.


    The old couple didn''t like to hear this, but they heard it a lot, and they sighed vaguely in their hearts, but they didn''t know who was sighing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Let them come back!

    Chapter 116 Let them come back!


    Although the eldest and the second child are not very successful, they can do it when they watch people work and don¡¯t let them be lazy. They can do it, not to mention asking both of them to go, it is also possible to ask them to go! But--


    Moreover, one person is three taels of silver.


    It hurts to think about it.


    A while ago, the whole family digging up Ophiopogon japonicus didn¡¯t even make a couple of taels in total!


    Of course, not counting Qin Fang''s share.


    Thinking about this, the old couple couldn''t help but complain that their two sons and daughters-in-law were not up to their standards.


    "Who told you that you looked at the old man and the couple so badly? It''s okay to speak coldly, Mr. Fang, look at what you did, and pour a big pot of cold water on Su''s body, almost splashing it. The Su family spent most of their lives! In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, they had to be forced to leave the house, and even put up a letter to ask for money to support them all these years! Even that thatched hut refused to let people live in vain, and even defrauded people for hundreds of pennies. See for yourself what you''ve done, no wonder people keep it in mind! Now that people have a way to make money, you have the face to make trouble with yourselves, don''t call us! It''s not enough for the villagers to joke."


    Qin Zhu said arrogantly: "Anyway, this kind of upbringing doesn''t mean that it doesn''t count, and what they do is too poisonous, right? Don''t my parents want our family to be better?"


    "That''s right," Mr. Fang didn''t feel guilty at all, and said confidently, "How can there be any overnight feud between brothers!"


    Qin Liang pouted and said, "Who would have known that they would suddenly leave such **** luck. If I had known earlier, who would have driven them away in the first place?"


    Qin Liang said, the whole family fell silent, and secretly regretted it.


    Well, if I had known earlier, I would not have driven them away no matter what. Even if they want to take the initiative to go!


    Several people couldn''t help but let their imaginations run wild. If Qin Lang and Su Jin hadn''t left, everything they owned would be theirs now, the money is, the land is, and the way to make money is also!


    That''s so majestic, you don''t have to do anything in the future, you can eat and drink without worrying about the hundreds of acres of land, and you can eat meat every time! You can also build a big mansion, buy oxen, buy bullock carts - maybe even a donkey!


    Be a little more frugal, and you can buy two or three girls to wait on you, and you don¡¯t even have to do it yourself to put on clothes and pour tea!


    Ouch, this is the day people should live! Just thinking about it is so beautiful!


    Brother Qin Zhu and Mrs. Fang, you look at me, I look at you, and I feel even more unwilling.


    Liu Shi suddenly smiled and said: "Didn''t my father and mother still care about the old couple, or else, let''s bring them back! The past, even if it''s over, we don''t care about it anymore! We will still be one family in the future. Son, it''s all round and round, and my parents have agreed, and let''s see who else is laughing behind their backs!"


    "That''s right! This is the best!"


    "I agree too!"


    Qin Zhu and the other three nodded in unison.


    Thinking that after Qin Lang and his wife came back, everything they owned was theirs, and the four of them became enthusiastic and could not wait to make it happen immediately.


    Mr. Qin and his wife were also heartbroken.


    Liu Shi is too good at talking, so he avoids the important and avoids the imperfections perfectly, and the words he speaks are right at the heart of the middle-aged and the old.


    The old couple really care about Qin Lang, and they don''t want the family to fall out and let the villagers see jokes, especially after Qin Lang and Su Jin were kicked out and made a fortune. Good luck, deserve it.


    "This¡ªdo you really think so?" Mrs. Qin hesitated.


    "Yes, yes!" The four of them nodded again and again, and without waiting for the old couple to say anything, they had repeatedly promised that they would never bully them again, and that the brothers and sisters would live in harmony and harmony in the future.


    The old couple was so happy, the old lady Qin smiled and said, "Okay, okay, if you can think this way, that''s the best! That child of Alang has been obedient since he was a child. The two of them! Boss, you need to be more polite when you talk to Arang, and you, Mrs. Fang, don''t put a door on your mouth, and some of you don''t talk about anything messy!"


    The only time Mrs. Fang was scolded by her mother-in-law, she felt very happy, and said with a smile: "Oh, mother, you can rest assured! I know, I know! In the future, I will make sure to get along well with my third siblings, and I will guarantee half of it. Don''t say anything nonsense, okay? I don''t think we should wait, we''ll call them here?"


    Although Mrs. Qin felt that it was a bit too hasty, she also thought about it in her heart, so she nodded: "Okay, then I-"


    "Where are you going, mother! I''ll call them!" Fang was extremely active.


    Qin Zhu had a face, and subconsciously straightened his waist. It was one thing to let Qin Lang and his wife come back, and the majesty of being the eldest brother could not be lost. He has to let them know that even if they can come back, they still have to respect their big brother!


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Fang, who was about to run out, and said with a smile, "I''ll go! Sister-in-law, don''t offend anyone with that mouth!"


    Mr. Fang was not happy anymore, and said with a sullen face: "Hey, what do you mean when I say second brother and sister? Why should you go instead of me? I''m the elder sister-in-law!"


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just think it''s more appropriate for me to do this kind of errands and talk!"


    "What do you think? Oh, who do you think you are? What do you think?"


    "It''s alright, alright," the old lady Qin sighed and said unhappily, with a dull pain in her head, "Let Mrs. Liu go and say it well!"


    Fang expressed dissatisfaction: "But mother--"


    "Okay, what a big deal, listen to my mother!" Qin Zhu was not angry.


    Mr. Fang was so angry that he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Liu Shi agreed, and hurried away with a smile.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were a little suspicious when they heard Liu said that their parents asked them to go there.


    Could it be that it wasn''t enough for the Fang family to make a fuss and file a lawsuit in front of his parents? So, my parents called them to go there.


    Qin Lang squeezed Su Jin''s hand gently, and said softly, "Don''t think about it, parents are not so confused."


    The trivial matter of pinching small hands, Qin Lang has done it very skillfully, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Jin smiled, relaxed and nodded at him.


    Liu''s very thoughtful smile said: "The third and third siblings come with me, it''s a good thing!"


    Good thing.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang are even more suspicious? Can there be any good?


    The two of them didn''t say much and then passed.


    The old couple''s face, they still give it.


    In the end, I never imagined that this is the case!


    Fang''s mouth was quick, and he couldn''t wait to grab it in front of everyone, and said it triumphantly, as if he had given Su Jin and Qin Lang a lot of favor, and Su Jin and Qin Lang should be surprised and grateful when they heard it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for tickets, click to collect, please, please, don¡¯t save text for the past two days, just give a few more clicks!


    There will be an update at noon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Pig teammates are simply divine assists

    Chapter 117 The pig teammates are simply divine assists


    In fact, Su Jin and Qin Lang were completely stunned when they saw Fang''s smug face.


    ''s mind was empty for a moment, Su Jin couldn''t help but think, there are such shameless people in the world!


    Qin Lang subconsciously squeezed his fist, deceiving people too much!


    "We were a family from the beginning, and this will be the same in the future, so I won''t talk about it before! As long as you two don''t do anything wrong in the future, we will be real brothers in the future! Of course, you are young and ignorant. If there is something wrong, I still have to say when I am the eldest brother!" Qin Zhu also said with a gesture.


    "That''s right!" Mrs Fang couldn''t wait--


    Just as he was about to say that Su Jin and Qin Lang let outsiders take care of land reclamation and house building, and they should take it back and hand it over to their own family, Liu hurriedly interrupted Fang, and said with a smile, "This will happen in the future. We¡¯re a family, why should we rush to talk about it at the moment? Let¡¯s talk slowly later! Father, mother, this is a big happy event, we should celebrate it!¡±


    Mrs Liu secretly scolded the eldest couple for lack of heart. The third child and Mrs Su were not people who were easy to fool. If you didn''t coax the word over first, why would you be in a hurry? When the documents are in hand, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, how much can''t you show off?


    Stupid, stupid!


    The old couple was a little embarrassed to hear what Mrs. Qin Zhufang said, but Mrs. Liu was better. They glanced at Mrs. Liu with relief, and Mrs. Qin nodded with a smile on her face, and was about to speak with a smile¡ª


    Su Jin suddenly said: "We are living well now, there is no need to be so troublesome! We appreciate the kindness of our parents!"


    ''s heart is only the kindness of the old couple. As for the thoughts of those four people, who is really stupid?


    Qin Zhu suddenly became furious, and glared at Su Jin and scolded: "Shut up! Do you have the right to intervene? Third, your daughter-in-law is so outrageous, I think you lack discipline! Don''t you hurry up? Teach her a lesson!"


    Qin Lang was furious, he gently hugged Su Jin to the side, took a step forward to cut off Qin Zhu''s vicious gaze, and said coldly, "My Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law, what she said is what I mean! Now we have already separated, The affairs of my family are not up to the elder brother to instruct, if the elder brother wants to teach people a lesson, don''t find us!"


    Qin Zhu was furious, and slapped his thigh hard: "Young third, what do you mean! Dare to talk back to me, don''t you!"


    Qin Lang''s icy eyes flashed ridicule, and sneered: "It''s still a family now, and the eldest brother is still like this. If we really become a family, wouldn''t my husband and wife jump into the fire pit?"


    The old couple suddenly changed color.


    Qin Zhu was even more angry: "What did you say!"


    Su Jin is not afraid of Qin Zhu, Qin Zhu shouted, stared at her and sprayed her a few words, and she blushed and was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak? dreaming.


    Su Jin said: "I would like to ask my brothers and sisters, if my husband and I were still living in that thatched cottage today, would the brothers and sisters invite us back and talk about the family?"


    Mr. Fang glanced at Su Jin without thinking: "How is that possible? You think beautifully!"


    Mr. Liu just opened his mouth, but before he had time to say anything, his eyes darkened when he heard the words, and he glared at Mrs. Fang.


    Liu''s brain is good, and he has a lot of ghosts and ideas, but his mouth is not as fast as Fang''s.


    Su Jin sneered sadly and brought a three-point bitterness, but his heart was overjoyed. The enemy has a pig teammate who is a **** assist!


    Next, she and Qin Lang don''t need to say anything.


    Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin and the couple were stunned for a long time, and then they lost their minds and sighed secretly, their faces full of embarrassment and embarrassment!


    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Originally thought that the sons and daughters-in-law were enlightened, but who knows¡ªOh, it¡¯s just the money of the youngest couple!


    Also, how can this person''s temperament be changed? It''s their old couple who are confused!


    Even if they are still feeling stuffy in their hearts, even if they still feel sorry for the three taels of silver a month that Su Jin and Qin Lang gave to others, what else can they say?


    If they are the same unreasonable and domineering people like their sons and daughters-in-law, but they are not!


    Mr. Fang still didn''t know what was wrong with what he said, so he was still there: "Look at how good your parents are to you, and they said that you should have a good meal to celebrate in the evening! What else do you have to dislike? Hmph? , if not¡ª"


    "Father, mother, there''s nothing to do, A Jin and I will go first!" Qin Lang didn''t even want to look at Mrs Fang again, he held Su Jin and said to the old couple.


    "Stop!" Qin Zhu knew that his wishful thinking was in vain, but why was he willing to stop there? He snorted coldly: "The third, this person, don''t be too heartless in what you do! Even if we are not a family, we were not before? You spend a lot of money to invite outsiders to do things and leave our family behind, what is this? Mom and Dad, you just talk about it!"


    When Mr. Fang heard that they were not coming back, and it was impossible to spend their money in the future, he got angry and stared, "What are you talking about, father? It''s not a family? Didn''t we agree? Ah, how can you change your mind if you change your mind!"


    Neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang wanted to deal with Fang, but Qin Zhu wanted to answer.


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, and looked at Su Jin with gentle eyes, the meaning couldn''t be more clear: Daughter-in-law, you have the final say!


    Didn''t Qin Zhu open his mouth and shut his mouth, "What are the women talking about?" He just wanted to let his daughter-in-law tell her, he was just willing to listen to her and let her be the master of the house, who could control it?


    Su Jin understood, his heart was sweet, his eyebrows and eyes became a little brighter, and the corners of his lips were raised, and he couldn''t hold back: "Who said to leave brothers and sisters aside? Anyone who wants to open up wasteland can go. Go to Brother Qin Ji to sign up, and the brothers and sisters can do the same! If you want to take care of this, I''m really embarrassed. I really don''t dare to ask the brothers and sisters. Understandable! Well, if the brothers and sisters are willing to help open up the wasteland, others will get 20 wen a day, and each brother and sister will get 30 wen, ten more than others a day, how about it?"


    Hearing that if you go to your own house, you can make more money than others, Fang Shi''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Really?"


    "Go away, shut up for me!" Qin Zhu was not angry, so he couldn''t see Fang Shi''s greed for petty and cheap, and sneered: "I won''t say anything about Qin Ji, Song Ping''an can get three or two a month, you are the only one Are you willing to give us thirty cents? Oh, is it a fool to be a human?"


    Fang Shi also came back to his senses and pouted: "That''s right, that''s hard work, how tiring!"


    Qin Liang hummed: "I''m not going to open up wasteland, I''ll build a house for you!"


    "That can''t be done. Not everyone understands building a house. There are enough people now, so there is no way to add more people! If you build a house, you won''t have that much wages a day! Thirty fen a day, four brothers and sisters are one hundred and two a day. Ten Wen, it will take almost a month to open up the wasteland, and there are also three taels of silver!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： What about the clear cover?

    Chapter 118 What about the obvious cover


    Three twos! The four of them couldn''t help being moved, and even the old couple were moved.


    "Go if you like, don''t go if you don''t! If you don''t study well, you''ll be lazy. What good things are you thinking about!" Mr. Qin was angry.


    Su Jinyi said that the wages paid to them were ten cents more a day than others, and Mr. Qin had lost his temper.


    My son and daughter-in-law just said such exaggerated things, and thinking about it makes me blush.


    Although Qin Zhu and the four were not reconciled, they thought about the money they could easily get, and finally reluctantly said to go.


    "That''s okay," Su Jin smiled very sincerely: "don''t forget to tell Big Brother Qin Ji tonight that Big Brother Qin Ji is in charge of this matter. Brothers and sisters, you have to do it well, otherwise we will be embarrassed! "


    Qin Zhu snorted and stared, this little **** is getting more and more attractive, but unfortunately¡ª


    Qin Zhu''s heart was itching, and he hated it even more!


    Leaving Qin''s house, Qin Lang smiled at Su Jin: "A Jin has any plans?"


    Su Jin sighed and said, "I can''t hide anything from you! It''s not for anything else, it''s not for the hearts of my parents! Do you believe they will work hard?"


    Qin Lang shook his head without thinking.


    "That''s right!" Su Jin clapped his hands and smiled: "They are just that virtuous! How can they scold us in their hearts, how can they really help us work? You think, they rely on our brothers and sisters in law. , You must be rude to others, plus you are cheating and cheating, and you get half of the salary than others, do you think others will have an opinion?"


    Do the same job, why do you get half more money than others? Well, you are your own, so I have to endure it.


    But you take so much wages but don¡¯t work, and you show off your power, this is unbearable!


    There is no need for Su Jin and Qin Lang to say or do anything. There will naturally be countless pairs of eyes staring at them. Once everyone has an opinion and spreads it, they can justifiably dismiss Qin Zhu and the others.


    With this criminal record, Su Jin and Qin Lang will be able to stand even if they don''t do anything in the future.


    In fact, to be honest, neither of them cares too much about this, but for the sake of the old couple.


    If the four of them worked well and earnestly, everyone would be happy, but if they insisted on making trouble, then no one could blame them.


    Su Jin is willing to respect the old couple, but never wants to see the old couple swallow their anger and condone the four bastards.


    Because of this kind of concession and connivance, there will be no bottom line, and we can only retreat to the end.


    But, why?


    Who would be willing to come here for so many troublemakers? Not to mention that there is no loss or loss, just looking at it is disgusting enough!


    Su Jin explained, then winked at Qin Lang and said with a smile, "Is it a good arrangement?"


    Qin Lang laughed: "A Jin thinks so well!"


    Sure enough, within three days, Qin Ji was very embarrassed to find Su Jin and Qin Lang, and then all four of them were sent away, and they were no longer hired to work.


    Naturally, they wanted to make trouble, but everyone who worked together in the village was accusing them. Qin Zhu and the others were so angry that they could only give up.


    The old couple was also very annoyed. These four bastards, they took so much wages, but they refused to work hard. Some people have opinions about them.


    Well, how come the sun is too high every day before going out, and in the afternoon the sun is still hanging in the sky and comes back, how can this wasteland work be so easy?


    Co-authoring is that they are lazy!


    It''s so obvious to be lazy, Qin Ji doesn''t listen when he calls, and everyone refutes their opinions, and there''s no one left!


    The youngest couple was really generous, and paid them all the wages for the past two days. The old couple felt sorry for each other.


    Mr. Fang said, "What is so much money? They have so much land, so they are not short of money!"


    An angry old lady Qin wanted to beat her!


    resolved this trouble, Su Jin was in a good mood.


    The two went to catch another fish.


    Song Ping''an also wanted to go, but as a supervisor, he could only watch them go.


    This time, the harvest was also very rich, with a dozen or so palm-sized crucian carp, as well as seven or eight yellow and spicy diced, seven or eight catfish, and various types of eel and carp.


    brought it back to Aunt Song''s house and raised it in a water tank in the yard, enough to eat for a while.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang have been taking care of the eight acres of medicinal fields. The transplanted honeysuckle is growing very well and can be picked for the first time.


    Honeysuckle can be picked and harvested twice a year, once in April and May, and once in the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Su Jin has already made up her mind. If the Lin family nods, she plans to lead the villagers to plant honeysuckle, because it is well cared for and can be harvested twice a year.


    If everyone gets started, you can slowly add some other varieties in the future.


    In the initial stage, there is no need to worry.


    No matter what is planted, it has to be of a certain scale before it can be sold at a price. Who will buy it if it is so small.


    Su Jin imagined in his heart that it would be best if the surrounding eight villages would follow along to grow medicinal herbs! A certain scale has been formed. Even if there is no Lin family, other herbal medicine dealers will naturally come to buy it.


    Now, almost an acre of honeysuckle can be harvested in his family, so Su Jin called five or six trustworthy and quick-witted wives in the village to help with the harvest.


    A little bit of subtlety and slowly hand over the tips to them, and it will be more convenient to promote them in the future.


    Honeysuckle is harvested when it is still a bud, and the best time to harvest is early morning and morning. At this time, the buds have sufficient nutrients, strong smell and good color.


    Without young buds and leaves, it is better to pick the ones that are plump, blue-white, clean and free of impurities.


    After harvesting, put them in bamboo baskets. Don''t pile them into large piles when they are concentrated. They should be spread out. The longest time should not exceed 4 hours, they should be spread out to dry quickly, and they should be dried within one to two days. .


    There are also requirements for drying. It can¡¯t be exposed to the hot sun, and it can¡¯t be turned over when drying. It can be spread out carefully.


    If it is cloudy and rainy, it can be dried on a low fire, but this is also a helpless move. The color of drying is darker, and it is not as good as drying.


    When picking, Su Jin gave the sisters-in-law a very careful demonstration, patiently and meticulously explained, some listened carefully to the whole process, and some did not listen to all of them, but only listened to how to pick at the moment.


    After all, he got paid to do things, but it¡¯s not good to do bad things to others.


    If you do it badly, there will be no next time. Isn¡¯t it a loss of a way to make money?


    This is a light job. It needs to come every morning, but it takes only a quarter of an hour for six people every day. The wages are eight cents per person per day, which is simply too good to be earned, as if it were given away for nothing. Those who were chosen were very happy.


    Fang and Liu are very angry, but unfortunately, the wasteland has just happened, who still pays attention to them? They can''t get anyone to agree with what they say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Ancestral Medicine Formula

    Chapter 119 Ancestral Medicine Recipe


    Song Yang, Hua Widow, and Fang''s maiden family who don''t deal with Su Jin will just echo and mutter a few words.


    But that''s it, how could Su Jin and Qin Lang care?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect that after a lapse of almost a month, the young master of the Gu family brought his entourage to Xiaohe Village to express his gratitude to Su Jin!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were not at home when he came. They had just worked on the medicine field in the morning, and then the couple went to catch fish and shrimp again.


    Mainly because Su Jin was greedy and wanted to eat crispy prawns, so he came up with this proposal.


    As for Su Jin''s proposal, how could Qin Lang refuse to agree?


    Master Gu made some inquiries and learned that the two were now living in the Song family, so he went to the Song family to find someone.


    Aunt Song was at home, and when she saw Master Gu, she was startled at first. After listening to him explain the reason, she immediately became happy and entertained Master Gu very warmly. Aunt Song was busy and asked Yu to find someone to look for Su Jinhe in the ravine. Qin Lang.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came here on purpose for the prawns. Under the stones in the clear stream, if they gently turned the stones, they might catch a prawn with a big thumb.


    The light brown and translucent shrimp shells are very clean and translucent, and the prawns wielding big tongs fiercely look very strong.


    is raised by such good water again, you can imagine how delicious the taste is! Whether it is steamed, fried, deep-fried, or boiled, it has a unique taste.


    When the two eleven- or twelve-year-old boys in the village ran to look for them out of breath, saying that it was the young master of the Gu family from the city, both of them were stunned.


    Su Jin tilted his head and glanced at the bamboo basket with only thirty or forty prawns at most, feeling a little unhappy.


    is only so little, several people are not enough to eat a meal, it is really not the right time to go back.


    Besides, the Gu family''s behavior is really hard to pay attention to!


    It has been almost a month since Su Jin rescued Mrs. Gu Jiashao, and it was only at this time that she remembered her, which showed that she did not have much sincerity.


    Su Jin doesn''t really look down on such people, and he doesn''t want to have much involvement with them. Naturally, he doesn''t value them.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s unhappy face, Qin Lang couldn''t help crying and sighed, "Let''s go back first! Everyone is here, so it''s not good to keep people waiting for a long time."


    "Well, okay!" Su Jin sighed helplessly and nodded.


    The ?? people are in the Song family right now. Aunt Song and the others have entertained people from people like the Gu family, so they both have to go back to relieve the situation.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two came back, Aunt Song was greatly relieved, and made an excuse to avoid it so that they could talk.


    But Aunt Song is very happy for Su Jin and Qin Lang, because this young master Gu is here to express his gratitude to Su Jin.


    It''s a great honor to be able to thank the Gu family in the county town!


    Where can Aunt Song think of it, what is the purpose of this young master of the Gu family?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang thought that Master Gu was here to express their gratitude.


    Su Jin didn''t feel much about this. He had already made up his mind that he would stay away from the Gu family in the future. If he gave a thank you gift, he would just keep it, but that was all. .


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Gu ordered his entourage to present the gift box, said a few words of thanks, and said that because the child was born and the family had been busy, so he could not come over to express his gratitude to them earlier, the conversation changed, but he smiled. : "Miss Su is really capable, that secret medicine really works! With such ancestral things in hand, Madam Su and his wife really shouldn''t have to live such a hard life!"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and said lightly: "Master Gu has misunderstood, Mrs. Gu Shao is suffering from dystocia due to stasis of the uterus. After taking Yishengsan, it is combined with silver needles to dissipate Tongqiao moisturizing, so the child will be born smoothly. Come down, but there is no secret medicine! I don''t have the secret medicine, where can I use it?"


    Master Gu laughed, with a reserved and meaningful smile: "Miss Su is too modest!"


    makes it clear that he doesn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Su Jin suddenly became angry and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    Where should she justify this?


    How would she explain it?


    They all thought she would keep at least a few for herself? Is that what it means?


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything! If I don''t have it, I can''t change it!" Su Jin simply didn''t bother to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter," Master Gu still smiled reservedly and calmly, and said lightly: "Since this is passed down by Mrs. Su''s ancestor, I think Mrs. Su must have a prescription here, right? Haha, Mrs. Su, please don''t. I don¡¯t remember, if such an important recipe is lost, I¡¯m afraid that the noble ancestors under Jiuquan will not be able to settle down! Madam Su looks kind and caring, and I believe she will definitely not do what unfilial descendants will do. thing, right?"


    For your size, yes!


    "Your ancestors!", Su Jin just wanted to swear.


    Seeing his smile like this, Su Jin was really upset, smiled indifferently, and sighed: "Then Master Gu, you are too conspicuous, my descendants of the Su family are really unfilial! Everything can be guarded against. , but accidents are unstoppable¡ª"


    "Why does Mrs. Su have to push back?" Master Gu was impatient to listen to Su Jin''s excuses, and said with a smile: "Miss Su and Brother Qin are both cheerful people, so let''s not try to test them, just open the skylight. Speak up! As long as Mrs. Su is willing to sell this secret recipe to you, the price is easy to negotiate!"


    Su Jin suddenly became angry!


    is simply shameless!


    Dareqing is waiting for her here!


    It can be seen that good people in this world are not rewarded, and not everyone knows how to write the word "thankful". She just rescued Mrs. Gu Shao, but instead she brought disaster to herself.


    Qin Lang''s face was also very ugly, and he said coldly: "Master Gu, my daughter-in-law is not lying, the ancestral secret recipe is really gone, otherwise how could our family be so poor? Song Ping''an and I are good brothers, the Song family is right. My husband and I have helped a lot, and Mrs. Yu and my daughter-in-law are also extremely close. Mrs. Yu has a difficult birth, and it is a matter of life and death. Two lives are at stake. No matter how distressed my daughter-in-law is, she still gritted her teeth and gave up the last secret medicine. There''s really nothing left!"


    "Really?" Young Master Gu smiled, his slender eyebrows were raised, and he said with a faint smile: "So, Mrs. Su is really generous! This kind of unique and unmanufactured secret medicine is all Are you willing to take it out and use it? Su Niangzi is so self-sacrificing, it¡¯s really amazing¡ªhehe!¡±


    is amazing - can''t believe it!


    How can there be such a selfless person in the world? At least, Master Gu definitely doesn''t believe it!


    Su Jin smiled: "Master Gu doesn''t believe it, so I can''t do anything about it!"


    Since it was a cover-up in the eyes of others, Su Jin was too lazy to speak.


    Qin Lang''s thin lips pursed lightly, obviously the same meaning.


    However, they obviously underestimated Young Master Gu''s shamelessness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more at noon! Babies, please ask for tickets and clicks, leave a message, and follow up on the collection!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： threaten

    Chapter 120 Threats


    Master Gu smiled noncommittally, and said lightly: "Miss Su, my brother, I am very, very sincere to come to find the two of you. As long as Madam Su is willing to hand over the prescription, our Gu family will never treat Madam Su badly! The prescription is incomplete, so Mrs. Su can say as much as she remembers. That¡¯s fine. Or, Mrs. Su still has some ready-made pills in her hand, so she can give me a few pills. Come on¡ªthis is a good thing to save the world and help people, it shouldn¡¯t be seen in the sun, Madam Su¡¯s house is kind, why not carry it forward? As for the price, the two of you said it¡¯s okay!¡±


    After Master Gu finished his long speech, he stood up, nodded to the two of them with an elegant smile, and then left.


    His little servant was a few steps behind him, suddenly glared at Su Jin and Qin Lang, snorted in his nostrils, and said in a low voice, "Our young master looks down on you because of your prescription, so don''t be ashamed! Offend you! Take care of our family, hehe!"


    Su Jin''s face was cold: "You are making it clear that it is unreasonable?"


    The little servant gave Su Jin a "sneer" smile, gave Su Jin a strange smile and said, "Miss Su, our family is the most reasonable, but some people are too ignorant of praise, so it''s no wonder!"


    "you--"


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang supported Su Jin''s shoulder and pressed it gently, and said to the servant, "Tell your young master, we will consider it, and give him an answer in half a month!"


    When the servant heard Qin Lang''s words, he immediately showed a little smugness, and he laughed: "It''s still Mr. Qin, you are sensible, this is the demeanor that a family head should have! But it''s too long to think about it? What an idea. Where does it take half a month to reply?"


    Qin Lang did not speak.


    The little servant laughed again: "Five days! After five days, I will come again!"


    "This is not a trivial matter," Qin Lang said lightly: "If that''s the case, then ten days. After ten days, I will definitely give the Gu family an answer!"


    Qin Lang''s tone was firm and his attitude was firm. Thinking about it again, this is really not a trivial matter. After all, it is an ancestral thing. The little servant hesitated for a while, but finally nodded: "Okay, ten days is ten days!"


    said with a smirk but not a smile: "The two of you must not disappoint our young master!" Then he went after his young master.


    "It''s really - crazy, they!" Su Jin was furious and sighed with a headache.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were heavy, and his heart was burning with anger.


    Since the Gu family has even used threats, it can be seen that this matter will not be given up easily. If you want to solve this matter, it is useless to argue with the Gu family. Have to start elsewhere.


    "How can I do this!" Su Jin had a headache. Although Qin Lang fought for ten days of purity, what happened after ten days?


    Where did Su Jin go to find some ancestral medicines?


    "We can''t trouble the Lin family, what do you think?" Su Jin said again.


    Qin Lang nodded, a touch of firmness and warmth flashed across his eyes, looked at Su Jin and said warmly, "Don''t worry, Ah Jin, I will find a way to do this!"


    The Lin family, of course, can''t go to trouble.


    It''s not that the Lin family is incapable of resolving this matter, but that since they cooperate with the Lin family, the relationship between the two parties is equal.


    If you let the Lin family solve the trouble for them from the beginning, you owe the Lin family a big favor. How can you put yourself on an equal position with them in front of the Lin family in the future?


    And it will also make the Lin family look down on them, thinking they are incompetent!


    Even if the shopkeeper Lin Feng, the old doctor and his son would not know, but what about the rest of the Lin family?


    Who can guarantee that the business here will always be in charge of shopkeeper Lin Feng? What if I change someone?


    If you want to do this business for a long time, you must not owe the other party''s favor.


    Both of them are penetrating people, and at this point, they obviously thought of going together.


    Hearing Qin Lang say this, Su Jin was overjoyed and looked up at him: "Do you have a solution?"


    Qin Lang softened his heart and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry!"


    Su Jin was relieved and nodded.


    Regarding the purpose of Master Gu''s visit, Su Jin and Qin Lang had a tacit understanding and didn''t tell Aunt Song and the others, they just said they were here to express their gratitude.


    Aunt Song was so proud, she smiled and said, "I knew that A Jin was very capable! The Gu family in this city has come to express their gratitude, and the fifth son of Song has been a doctor for so many years, but no one in the city has ever come to thank him! That''s it, A Jin also compared him, and he''s embarrassed to talk later!"


    Everyone who said ?? laughed.


    So the next day, Aunt Song filled the village with publicity for Su Jin. The villagers were envious and jealous, but without exception, they all agreed with Su Jin''s medical skills.


    Song''s fifth uncle''s family was so angry that Song Yang scolded Su Jin at home for being a villain, and she also scolded her for being unruly, not knowing how to behave, and asking the old man to be strong, and so on.


    When he returned to his room in the evening, Qin Lang said to Su Jin, "I have to leave for a few days before dawn tomorrow, and I will be back within ten days. Take good care of yourself these days. You don''t have to see outsiders if you have anything, just discuss it with Aunt Song and the others."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened, and he said solemnly, "Is it for the Gu family?"


    Qin Lang didn''t say yes or no, he just smiled: "It''s never wrong to be prepared, but I can''t guarantee it 100%, I''ll tell you when I get back!"


    Su Jin understood and nodded: "I see."


    Maybe because she was still unfamiliar with this world, she could rely on Qin Lang subconsciously and wholeheartedly.


    Qin Lang was there on weekdays and didn''t feel anything special, but as soon as Qin Lang said he was leaving, Su Jin felt a sense of unpleasant loss and panic for no reason.


    Su Jin raised his eyes and said softly, "You must be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s expression of sadness and reluctance, Qin Lang felt a little uncomfortable, and suddenly forced her into his arms and hugged her tightly, "A Jin, don''t be afraid, I will be back!"


    Su Jin''s body froze at first, then slowly relaxed, leaning against his arms.


    He heard his strong heartbeat, every breath and every breath was filled with the fresh breath of a man full of masculinity, and her heart slowly settled down.


    Hesitating for a while, Su Jin slowly raised his hand and gently wrapped his arms around Qin Lang''s waist.


    Qin Lang took a short breath, and the rumbling sound of "Om!" in his mind turned into a blank space!


    This, this, this¡ª


    A Jin hugs and hugs him?


    Qin Lang''s deep eyes shone brightly, the corners of his lips were so high that he couldn''t hold back the pressure, the blood all over his body boiled, and he was so excited that he wanted to jump up and shout a few times to vent the excitement in his heart. !


    He murmured "A Jin, A Jin.", his arms tightened involuntarily, trembling slightly, with a cautious and uncontrollable expression, he hugged her tightly, wishing she would stick to him, into his body!


    is elated, like in the clouds.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommendation ticket recommendation ticket! If you have votes, please vote for 11!


    There is one more watch tonight


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Hes afraid to scare her

    Chapter 121 He was afraid of scaring her


    Su Jin''s cheeks were blushing and hot, and even the corners of her eyes were hot and hot, nestled in Qin Lang''s arms, her heart was ups and downs, shy and happy, but sweet, so this is the feeling of liking heartbeats?


    She once thought that she would never feel this way in her whole life, but she didn''t expect to come to another world, but she was moved by a man so quickly.


    The man''s arm tightened like an iron hoop, Su Jin snorted softly, and struggled: "Take it easy!"


    With such a strong force, her waist would break, and her chest would be out of breath!


    Qin Lang felt distressed when he came back to his senses, and hurriedly let go of his arms and laughed softly: "It''s my fault, I hurt you!"


    Thinking about the conversation between the two, it''s really. It''s impossible to make people think about it! Su Jin felt even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and blushed. He coughed and said in a low voice, "Well, didn''t you say you have to hurry? Rest early!"


    These words were originally to understand the embarrassment in front of him, but as soon as the words came out, another layer of embarrassment was added, and Su Jin''s face couldn''t help but turn red.


    If the two of them were like this, if they were a real couple, it would be natural and logical for them to "rest" together. However, although the two were husband and wife, they were not a real husband and wife. If Qin Lang wanted to do something again, she would What to do?


    She likes him a little bit, but she hasn''t gotten to that point yet. Now that she accepts it, it''s really, really--


    Su Jin felt guilty and apprehensive, but didn''t know that Qin Lang was no better.


    He had promised to give his daughter-in-law time, so naturally he would not speak, but if her daughter-in-law said she was ready, he would never do anything, otherwise, what would he do if he scared her again?


    However, he really liked it and was so excited in his heart that he couldn''t control the reaction of his body at all. If we rest together now, he can''t guarantee that he can bear it.


    "Well, you go to bed first, I, I have to go, get ready, get ready! You go to bed first" Qin Lang took a deep breath, tried to suppress the restlessness in his heart, and reluctantly said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin felt relieved when he heard this, squeezed out a smile and nodded: "Oh, then, then you go!"


    Qin Lang was relieved and a little disappointed, but no matter what, his daughter-in-law was obviously different from before, and he was more excited and happy in his heart, let Su Jin rest first, and then went out by himself.


    As the night wind blew outside, he took a cold shower, and Qin Lang''s restless heart gradually calmed down.


    By the time he returned to the room, Su Jin had already fallen asleep.


    Now that the family is well-off, the two of them have their own quilts. They have a tacit understanding and have long since stopped talking about how they are husband and wife. Qin Lang did not disturb Su Jin, lay down gently beside her, and glanced at the darkness. The daughter-in-law with a peaceful sleeping face resisted the urge to hold her in his arms, her heart was so soft, how could he bear to make her feel wronged again for such a good daughter-in-law?


    The next day was bright and a shadow could be faintly seen in the room, Qin Lang got up lightly.


    His movements were extremely light, and Su Jin didn''t sleep well last night, and it wasn''t until the second half of the night that he couldn''t stand it and fell asleep in a daze.


    I''m sleeping soundly at the moment, and I don''t even know what''s going on around me.


    Qin Lang got dressed and stood by the bed looking at Su Jin.


    She slept soundly and honestly, her body was tightly wrapped in thin blankets, she lay flat on her back, her head was slightly tilted to the outside of the bed, her thick and long eyelashes fell softly on her eyelids, and her lips were lightly pursed. It looks very cute and attractive, with a small nose, a small face with melon seeds, delicate eyebrows, and a little messy hair on the pillow, which is adorable.


    Qin Lang''s eyes gradually softened, with a bit of nostalgia, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he subconsciously raised his hand to caress her face.


    ''s hands reached mid-air, and finally stopped again.


    She has always been awake, and it is rare for him to get up like today, so let her fall asleep again, in case she wakes up, it will not be good.


    Qin Lang withdrew his hand, gave her a deep look, turned around and left briskly.


    When Su Jin woke up, the bed beside him was empty.


    Her heart also suddenly turned over and sat up, dazed for a while, then smiled and got up too.


    Since he told her to wait at ease, then she should wait.


    The Gu family in a county town is bigger than the two of them, but they really don''t have to be afraid of that.


    As long as the cooperative business with the Lin Family Medical Center is established, the interests of the whole village will be implicated in their own family.


    Besides, if you really annoy her, don''t blame her for shaking things up!


    She rescued the young lady of the Gu family, but the Gu family sought revenge for her secret recipe, so how would the Gu family behave at that time.


    They opened a medical clinic, did they lose their reputation?


    This reputation is more important than others!


    But unless it is absolutely necessary, Su Jin will not do such a thing.


    There were no outsiders at that time, so the Gu family might not have another set of arguments to deny it. This method can only disrupt the situation, and cannot really solve the problem.


    Qin Lang walked in a hurry and didn''t tell the Song family, Su Jin smiled and told Aunt Song that he had to leave the village for something.


    Aunt Song didn''t see any clues, she just thought it was the cooperation with the Lin Family Medical Center and asked Qin Lang to come forward, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Su Jin is business as usual, taking care of eight acres of medicinal fields, occasionally going to see the progress of the construction of his own house, and how the wasteland is being cleaned up. He also takes care of his own vegetable garden, and has a fulfilling life.


    There was news from the Lin family, and it was the shopkeeper Lin Feng who came.


    When the shopkeeper Lin Feng told Su Jin with a smile, the Lin family agreed with this. No matter how many herbs Su Jin received, the Lin family ate them all.


    And, if the capital is not enough for them, the Lin family can also provide some help.


    Su Jin was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Manager Lin has already lent us a sum of money, how can I still trouble you? That means we are not being kind! We still have a sum of money on hand now, which is enough for business! Since In this way, I will let the villagers plant honeysuckle, what do you think? Honeysuckle is easy to take care of, and it is a commonly used herbal medicine, and the dosage is also large. If honeysuckle is well planted, add one or two more in moderation the next year!"


    Honeysuckle is suitable for planting in both spring and autumn. Spring is too late, but now it¡¯s done, it will be in time for autumn, and the first batch will be picked in late spring next year.


    Cultivation of medicinal materials is not the same as farming. The villagers have zero foundation and have to learn everything from scratch. Everything is difficult at the beginning. In the beginning, you can¡¯t be greedy for more, and you can¡¯t be eager for quick success. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do it well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night darlings! There will be more updates tomorrow, please ask for all kinds of things, tickets, follow-up reading, collection, click~


    Want a ticket, want a ticket, want a ticket~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： No matter how you count it

    Chapter 122 No matter how much you count


    When the shopkeeper Lin Feng heard Su Jin''s opening, he knew that this was a very stable, reliable and measured person, and he felt more at ease, he smiled and nodded again and again: "Okay, Madam Su is thoughtful! Just follow Madam Su''s idea and plant the seeds first. Honeysuckle, and then slowly increase!"


    Today, there are too few farmers in the world who grow medicinal herbs. No matter what medicinal herbs are, they never worry about the market.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll tell the villagers when I go back! How many seeds are needed, I''ll have to ask Manager Lin to help!"


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng smiled and nodded: "That''s natural!"


    After he said that, he changed the subject, "I have something else I would like to ask Madam Su to teach me. If Madam Su can clear up her doubts, the Lin family will be rewarded heavily."


    Su Jin raised his eyes when he heard the words: "Manager Lin might as well say it bluntly, Su Jin knows everything, but he doesn''t dare to take the remuneration!"


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Our Lin family wants to grow Dendrobium in the medicine house. Madam Su knows that this Dendrobium grows on the humid and warm cliffs with half shade and half sun, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate artificially. I don''t know Madam Su. Is there any way?"


    Dendrobium can benefit the stomach and promote fluid, nourish yin and clear away heat. It is very effective for Yin injury and fluid loss, dry mouth and polydipsia, retching due to lack of food, deficiency and heat after illness, and dark eyesight. The same is true in ancient times.


    The Lin family really has a long-term vision. All they invest in cultivating are expensive things. Once the cultivation is successful, the profits will be very considerable.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The growth of this medicinal material needs to be based on its nature, otherwise it will not be said if it grows or not. Even if it grows, it will affect the efficacy of the medicine, and even become useless! As long as the medicinal material is cultivated, said Difficulty is difficult, easy to say is also easy, it just depends on the nature of the medicinal material. Dendrobium likes moist and warm, half yin and half yang, so give it a moist and warm, half yin and half yang environment!¡±


    Su Jin said two methods, which are both methods used in later generations.


    One is the plastering method. On the selected large stone, dig holes at a distance of about 30 cm, fill it with thin mud mixed with cow dung, plant Dendrobium seedlings, and fix it with small stones, so as to be stable and not fall off.


    Also, the selected stones cannot be bare stones. First, a thick layer of moss must be planted on the stones, and there must be a layer of humus soil. This moss layer needs to be kept moist all the time.


    For a family that is good at planting medicinal herbs, this is easy to do.


    Another way is to stick trees. As the name implies, on the selected tree, cut off a part of the bark according to 30~40 cm, apply a thin layer of cow dung and mud mixture to the seedlings wrapped in mud, and then insert it into the broken bark or cracked groove. Close to the bark, and then cover it with a layer of straw.


    It also needs to be kept moist, watered diligently, and kept in the right amount of sunlight.


    This tree species is not suitable for any kind of tree. It is best to choose trees such as yellow saffron, pear, camphor, etc. These trees can coexist well with Dendrobium.


    "I won''t say much about the big environment. The temperature needs to ensure that it does not freeze in winter, and the air should be kept moist. You can clearly feel the moistness in your breath. It is best to use thatch, bamboo and wood to surround the surrounding area. A light-transmitting shed makes it easier to moisturize.¡±


    If it is modern, it can be more accurate, the air humidity is kept above 80%, and the temperature in winter is above 0¡æ.


    But in this ancient times, it can only rely on groping.


    "Manager Lin can go back and give it a try, but I can''t guarantee it will work!" Su Jin finally said with a smile.


    For this reason, the shopkeeper Lin Feng was a little dumbfounded, and sighed with emotion: "Miss Su is indeed a lady Su, she is really knowledgeable! The seniors in our family thought of trying to plant on the stone wall. , but the effect is not good, most of them can''t grow up, even if they do, they are too thin and weak, and they can''t be used as medicine at all, Madam Su has helped us a lot!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t be too busy praising me, it''s hard to say whether it will work or not!"


    Lin Feng, the shopkeeper, laughed: "This old man is not a confused old man. After all, he has been dealing with medicinal herbs all his life. Can he be so heartless? Madam Su is too modest!"


    Manager Lin Feng took a palm-sized brocade box that had already been placed on the high table beside him, pushed it gently in front of Su Jin, and said with a smile, "A little thought is worth nothing, Mrs. Su, don''t be polite. I''m afraid that there will be a time when we need to trouble Mrs. Su!"


    This is sincere, Su Jin thought about it, then accepted it generously, smiled and thanked: "You always said so, I will accept it!"


    The matter of planting honeysuckle was negotiated, and Su Jin said goodbye and left.


    When he returned home, he opened the brocade box and saw that there were two silver notes of one hundred taels each. Su Jin couldn''t help but smile.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng really understood them very well and knew that they were poor, so he simply gave them a silver note.


    However, this gift was really delivered to Su Jin''s heart, right in his arms.


    She and Qin Lang are just short of money!


    To the rich and powerful Lin family, two hundred taels of silver is nothing, but to them, two hundred taels can do a lot of things.


    Su Jinzheng was about to go to Lizheng''s house to tell Lizheng about planting medicinal herbs, and asked Lizheng to announce in the village that Grandma Yang San, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and six or seven women at the west end of the village suddenly came to Aunt Song''s house to find her.


    This Su Jin glanced over, all of them were people who only knew their names on weekdays, had met once or twice, or had never seen them at all, and she also knew a little about the reputation of Yang San''s grandmother.


    When he saw them, he immediately became vigilant, secretly surprised, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter with Grandma Yang San and your aunts and sisters?"


    She really doesn''t understand, what connection can she have with them?


    Why did this large group of people find her!


    Don''t talk about her, Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu were also very puzzled, and smiled and invited everyone to sit down, accompanied by full of suspicion, for fear that Su Jin would suffer.


    All the women responded to Su Jin''s words with smiling faces, even inadvertently showing a bit of flattery and being careful.


    Su Jin was taken aback and hurriedly smiled: "Aunts and sisters-in-law, if you have something to say, please speak up!"


    Everyone agreed with "hey, hey" smiles, and all looked at Grandma Yang San.


    Grandma Yang San smacked her shriveled mouth, with a big smile on her wrinkled old face, and smiled at Su Jin: "So what, Mrs Su, we still have some Ophiopogon japonicus here, which are dried by ourselves, or else You took it all and took it to the city hospital to sell it! It''s dry and dry, okay, how can we from the villagers do that embarrassing thing for you, right? We don''t know each other in the city. , just do us a favor! Didn''t the city medical clinic charge 36 cents a pound? We only need 35 cents, and one cent is free for you! This is a good thing to pick up money for nothing, Haha, no matter how you count it, you''re not at a loss!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： This pot is dumped!

    Chapter 123 This pot is dumped!


    Grandma Yang San opened the door, and all the women started talking.


    "Yeah, yeah, just take it all, it''s easy to sell!"


    "We are all villagers in the village. Mrs. Su, you are kind-hearted and will definitely help us, right?"


    "I''ve wanted to come to you for a long time, but haven''t you been busy? There''s no time to come, so it''s not delayed until today!"


    "You will give us thirty-five cents a pound, and we will all agree!"


    "Yes, yes! But you have to pay first and deliver!"


    Not only Su Jin''s complexion changed, but Aunt Song and Yu''s complexion also changed.


    This is simply bullying!


    This is not just a concocted problem, but these people are not honest at all.


    What secrets can there be in the village? These people have been secretly going to the mountains to dig for Ophiopogon japonicus for a while now, they really don''t think others know about it!


    Su Jinming has already said that after that season, the efficacy of Ophiopogon japonicus will be greatly reduced, and it can no longer be used, but they still go to dig.


    Originally thought that they were digging for other purposes, that is their own business, and no one can control it.


    But I didn''t expect to have this idea!


    actually wanted to sell it to Su Jin, and let Su Jin take the blame!


    It''s a shame they opened up!


    Aunt Song was about to say something when Su Jin winked at her, smiled and shook her head.


    Aunt Song is not one of her own. She speaks for herself out of righteousness, but it is inevitable that people will choke, "It''s none of your business!" Su Jin doesn''t want to let Aunt Song block her.


    "Look at the third grandmother Yang, all the aunts and sisters said, how can I take advantage of you from the villagers? Besides, I have said it before, and I will not accept it after a while - this is not what I said. , but what the hospital said! What do people say, how can I tell everyone! You let me take it, and who will I sell it to again? I can''t help with this!"


    Grandma Yang San''s wrinkled old face suddenly showed a look of anxiety, and she hurriedly said: "How can it be? You can give us a try! The hospital still expects you to help them collect medicinal materials in the future, why? I won¡¯t give you this little face? These Ophiopogon japonicus are all good, and the medical center will definitely want them!¡±


    "Yes, Mrs Su, why don''t you help me! The medical center can''t be so rude, right?"


    "Grandma Yang San is so eloquent at her age, I beg you, you won''t be so cruel!"


    "That''s right, we are all villagers, let''s see you when you look down and don''t look up!"


    "You won''t even try, it''s too much!"


    "Otherwise, we''ll put Ophiopogon japonicus with you first, so you can try it first! Let''s discuss whether it works or not."


    "I can see it!"


    Su Jin was about to laugh angrily.


    Can you be unreasonable as soon as you get older? Is she too cruel by not agreeing to excessive demands?


    If this Ophiopogon is placed with her at this moment, they will definitely not take it back. This is a clear sign of relying on her!


    Since he refused to sell her for eight cents a pound, what else is there to say now? Do you really think that thirty-six cents a pound is so profitable?


    And he is still smart, it is clearly past the season, and he has to dig, hehe, he is really stupid!


    They have to take all the benefits, right?


    Su Jin is sure that there must be various problems with the Ophiopogon japonicus they concocted.


    The broken skin, partially damaged and rotten ones, where would they be willing to throw them away? It''s hard to say whether it''s dry or not, and whether there are all kinds of beard impurities!


    If you are not careful when drying, I am afraid that mold will also occur due to stacking and fermentation.


    It''s all possible.


    Su Jin shook his head and sighed with a smile: "Aunts and sisters-in-law also understand me, I don''t open a pharmacy, the medical store has said that the medicinal materials will not be collected after the season, but I insist on taking them, this is not a favor. It''s not human, this is obviously making things difficult! I''m thin-skinned, but I can''t do it!"


    All the women suddenly changed their faces, and no one thought that Su Jin would be so difficult to mess with.


    Still thin-skinned, bah, thin-skinned to say such a thing?


    A woman said with an unhappy expression: "Sister Su, what are you talking about? You mean that we are thick-skinned and make things difficult for you to be unreasonable? How can you say such a thing! You have wronged us, our Ophiopogon is the former I dug it up for a while, but I forgot to sell it these days, and I just remembered it now. I thought we were all villagers, from a village, and we were counting on you to help. Who knew you wouldn''t help? Forget it, but instead taught us a lesson, hehe, I can be regarded as knowledgeable!"


    "That''s right! You didn''t even ask us when you had the ability!"


    "It''s just a sentence, so what if you help us!"


    Aunt Song couldn''t listen to it any longer, and smiled: "Oh, don''t be angry, talk about what you have to say! What Su Shi said is also reasonable. At the beginning, when the whole village said it clearly and clearly, who can I didn''t hear it, I don''t know? It''s been a month, and you guys are talking about it again. How can the hospital wait? Su Shi can''t do anything about it! If she can really help, why wouldn''t she help? Otherwise In the beginning, I wouldn''t have taken the whole village with me to make a fortune!"


    "Your family is taking advantage of a lot of money, so of course you speak for her! We are not that lucky, we just want to earn a little money to support our family, but we can''t compare to you, Sister-in-law Song!"


    "That''s right, this has nothing to do with you. Sister-in-law Song, please don''t interrupt!"


    "Could it be possible, can the Su Clan ask for help? Do you have to say one word to death? It can be seen that I don''t want to help this at all!"


    "Hey, people are unpredictable! Let''s see if she wants us to help one day!"


    "that is!"


    Su Jin''s eyes became cold: "My aunts and sisters said that this Ophiopogon japonicus was dug before? But why do I hear that people are still digging it recently? At this time, it''s just ordinary grass roots, which can''t be used as medicinal herbs. I wonder which medical clinic is there. Will you?"


    Ladies frying pan.


    "Nothing! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "That''s right! Whoever you listened to, I''m going to ask who is arranging it behind the scenes!"


    All the women are anxious, how can they admit it? The tone of voice was very uniform and completely denied, but he became more aggressive and asked Su Jin who was listening to this? Or did she see it with her own eyes?


    Su Jin smiled and smiled at the woman who yelled the most: "Auntie, can you show me your Ophiopogon?"


    The woman only thought that Su Jin had compromised. She was overjoyed and very generous: "Well, just watch!"


    Su Jin reached out and flipped through it, picked up five or six sticks in his hand, and said to everyone one by one: "This, there is a hole in the top of the boss, it can''t be used! This, it''s already moldy and can''t be used! This, The roots haven''t been removed, so it can''t be used¡ª"


    "Hey, what are you doing? The old lady has worked so hard to get it back, telling you to talk like this is useless?" The woman couldn''t help but get angry and wanted to push Su Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Im out of balance

    Chapter 124 Unbalanced Heart


    Aunt Song quickly stopped her: "Second Sister Liu, if you have something to say, how can you do it!"


    Su Jin took two steps back: "I haven''t finished talking yet! This," she broke it off at will, and said lightly: "The color is light and white, it''s not the same as the ones dug in the previous season, you keep saying that you haven''t dug for a while. , so what''s going on here? People''s clinics have more experience than me, and you can tell at a glance that it''s no use if you insist on saying that in front of me!"


    Su Jin clapped his hands: "In short, I won''t accept these Ophiopogon japonicus, I''m really sorry!"


    Once this kind of thing starts, Su Jin will wait to be taken advantage of in the future!


    If one day they don''t want to be, the words that come out of their mouths will only be more unpleasant.


    All the women suddenly felt a little guilty, and although there were still a few hard-mouthed or arrogant, they didn''t dare to be as aggressive as before.


    Grandma Yang San didn''t give up, relying on her age, she smiled with chrysanthemum folds on her face, and said cheekily: "Oh, the things dug up from the mountain, I can''t guarantee that there will be no such small problems, but most of them are still It''s very useful! The medical center has taken the medicinal materials back, can we still check and screen them again? You and Qin Lang are the only ones in the village. Who can help us if you don¡¯t help us? Can¡¯t you just watch our hard work for so long, and it¡¯s all in vain? You can live with it in your heart?¡±


    The latter words touched the hearts of everyone, and all the women became anxious.


    Thinking about how hard it has been for a while, I originally wanted to make more money, but instead I fell into a bamboo basket and fetched water. It was really uncomfortable!


    The women became anxious and began to keep begging Su Jin and begging her for help.


    "Sister Su, please help us!"


    "Yeah, we have no way out, what''s the use of keeping this thing at home? Isn''t it a waste of hard work!"


    "Oh, it''s not that my family is poor, so I want to sell it for a little more money! If I had known this earlier, I should have sold it to you in the first place!"


    "Just this time, you can help us, and I''ll sell it to you next time when we store it and dig it back!"


    "If you think it''s expensive, we can negotiate the price! Don''t let us work hard for nothing!"


    "Yes, me too!"


    Su Jin: "."


    This is so troublesome, it seems that she is a heinous bad person, and it is she who has made them so tired.


    Su Jin knew in his heart that their hard work was really in vain.


    She also sympathizes with them, but there must be something to hate about poor people, and they want more money and do things unruly. Look at these Ophiopogon japonicus, they will not be accepted by the hospital for free, what can she do?


    Could it be that she is still to blame?


    Su Jin shook his head and sighed, no matter what they said, they refused.


    In the end, all the women were annoyed, and the one who shouted the most was also a little annoyed that Su Jin had just picked up her family''s Ophiopogon and counted one, two, three or four problems, and sneered: "That''s all, let''s all Let''s just rely on ourselves! Why do we have to beg her when we go into the city by ourselves? Hmph, she''s so hard-hearted, we''ve said all the good things, but she still refuses to agree! Don''t beg on our heads, hum!"


    The woman spat and walked away cursing.


    Seeing this, the others also showed anger, complaining and scolding, and went away in anger.


    Su Jin was so angry that he sneered: "What''s the point of this? You are responsible for the consequences of what you do yourself, so why should you let me take it! of!"


    The one who shouted the most fiercely turned his head and glared at her, sneered, scolded a few words, and then left without looking back.


    "These people are really obsessed with money, and they can do any kind of unkind thing!" Aunt Song was also very angry, pulling Su Jin and sighing: "Don''t take those unreasonable words to heart, if you ignore them, they will be pulled down. Those families used to behave like that in the past, and there are no rules and regulations, no one in our village does not know!"


    Su Jin let out a long sigh of relief, then nodded with a smile: "Well, it doesn''t matter what they do! It''s impossible for them to take me as a victim!"


    Aunt Song smiled and said, "You''re right to think so!"


    Su Jin anticipated that those women would gossip outside, and was also prepared to ignore her left ear and right ear.


    However, she never expected that the follow-up of this matter was completely different from what she thought!


    Grandma Yang San and the others were reluctant to put all the Ophiopogon japonicus in their hands to waste. Since Su Jin refused to take it, they had to take it to the city medical clinic to sell it.


    They really did it, they went to the Lin Family Medical Center first and lied that Su Jin and Qin Lang asked them to come.


    Fortunately, Old Doctor Lin knew about Su Jin and Qin Lang''s personalities, and when he was suspicious, he laughed at them. They felt guilty in their own hearts, and they soon leaked.


    Old Doctor Lin checked the Ophiopogon again, frowning but not letting go, and finally politely refused.


    Everyone was very frustrated, and with the mentality of giving it a try, they went to the Gu Family Medical Center again.


    The people from the Gu Family Medical Center have always been less kind than the people from the Lin Family Medical Center. They dare to bring this kind of thing to the door. It¡¯s good not to be ridiculed!


    But they were also lucky that day, and they happened to meet Master Gu to lead someone on a tour.


    Master Gu had sharp ears, and when he heard someone talking about the Su Jin Su family, he moved in his heart and asked someone a few questions. Hearing the reason, he immediately laughed.


    At the moment, he instructed the hospital to collect all the Ophiopogon japonicus, and gave a high price of thirty-six cents per pound.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up with surprise and joy! This is like being hit by a pie that fell from the sky!


    Thousands of thanks and gratitude, one by one smiling away, happily carrying the money home.


    When I returned to the village, I naturally had to show off proudly.


    The villagers heard that they sold all the Ophiopogon japonicus for 36 cents a pound. They also heard that the Gu Family Medical Center was kind, and their own Ophiopogon japonicus had broken skins and damaged ones. , those with mud that had not been washed, those with all the roots, and even those with mildew, were all sold for the price of thirty-six cents a pound. Jin Du gave birth to some opinions, and his heart became unbalanced.


    All these can be sold, so the ones with a little bit of skin were picked up and thrown away, so it was a big loss?


    Didn''t you say that you can''t use it in that season? So why are these people also accepting the medical clinics that these people went to dig in the past two days?


    Some of them are small-minded, and even went to Aunt Song''s house to half-jokingly and half-seriously say some unpleasant remarks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： a man

    Chapter 125 The man who has the measure


    Aunt Song, Mrs. Yu, etc. were very angry with Su Jin for this. Su Jin smiled lightly and said, "This matter was voluntary, but I didn''t force anyone! Since the Gu Family Medical Center is so unbiased, it also needs wheat. Winter, why didn''t you come to collect it? If someone didn''t sell it, I wouldn''t say anything! In the end, it''s everyone''s choice! The Gu Family Medical Center also collects moldy medicinal materials that can''t be used after the season. I don¡¯t know why! But I think it¡¯s not for people to prescribe medicines to treat diseases, right? When will moldy medicinal materials be able to cure diseases? Isn¡¯t this a joke! Or the Gu family just needs these medicinal materials There are other uses, it''s a bit strange."


    Even if the villagers have opinions in their hearts, the matter has long since passed, and they did indeed make a fortune by relying on Su Jin at the beginning. Now the business has already been made, and they complain a few words. If Su Jin feels sorry for his guilty conscience, they can still make a fuss.


    Su Jin pushed back with confidence, those who were unwilling to pick things up had already lost their momentum, and could not do anything other than complain in private.


    Those who sold it to the Gu Family Medical Center at a high price of thirty-six words would have their tails raised and their tails raised, claiming that Su Jin was unreliable, and that the Gu Family Medical Center was the most kind and so on.


    Su Jin knew very well that it was Master Gu''s trick.


    This is putting pressure on himself and Qin Lang!


    He made a bad reputation of himself and Qin Lang in the village. As long as he does something in the future, he can easily provoke the villagers who do not know the truth to speak for him, run on him and Qin Lang, and force both of them to submit.


    Su Jin sneered, such a wicked thing, not to mention that she doesn''t have any ancestral secret recipe in her hand, even if there is, she would rather destroy it than give it to him!


    Even such a person would dare to open a medical clinic?


    But, it seems that the matter with the Gu family this time cannot be easily done, and there must be a result.


    Qin Lang finally came back after leaving for six days.


    When he came back, Su Jin was serving medicinal herbs in the medicine field when he heard Qin Lang shout, "A Jin, A Jin!" His eyes lit up, his whole person relaxed, and the smile on his face was bright and bright, he got up and ran over, " you''re back!"


    "Yeah!" Qin Lang hugged her into his arms and rubbed his chin on her head. The soft touch and the faint fragrance made his expression gentle.


    Su Jin didn''t expect him to be like this when he saw her. He was stunned, his face became hot, and he thought that this man was born to be able to measure up. The last time he hugged her, she didn''t push her away. So she should have pushed him away last time, right?


    Su Jin complained a little embarrassedly in her heart, but she liked it a little shyly for no reason.


    "I originally wanted to find a friend who I met in the past and had a little friendship to help talk and make peace. Who knows, I was lucky and saved a nobleman on the way. Don''t worry, if you have the face of a nobleman, this matter is over!" Qin Lang said.


    "Really? That''s great!" Su Jin smiled and struggled gently: "My hands are full of mud and my body is dirty, so let me go!"


    Qin Lang chuckled, but he firmly held her hand and squeezed lightly: "Not dirty!"


    He only likes her, how can he dislike her?


    His big palm is large and powerful, and it can wrap his hand completely. His eyes seem to be extraordinarily bright. Su Jin''s face gradually warms up again, and he suddenly pulls back his hand with a smile: "Well, You''re here just in time, let''s clean up this piece of weeds and go back!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled and followed her step by step to clean up the weeds with her.


    By the way, I briefly told her about my trip.


    If it is another woman, the man''s family has his own ideas in doing things, so why do you need to explain to the woman?


    But Qin Lang felt that his daughter-in-law was different, and he always had to make it clear to her.


    Su Jin always felt that something was a little weird, but she didn''t think too much about it, she believed that Qin Lang would not lie to her.


    She also talked about the sale of Ophiopogon japonicus by several villagers, and mocked: "That young master Gu is really omnipotent, and he looks down on us too much."


    Qin Lang''s face turned cold, and he sneered: "I didn''t expect the Gu family to be so despicable and shameless, but he can''t stand it if he sees the feeling of being empty in the first place!"


    Su Jin was very relieved: "That''s right!"


    Since Qin Lang has invited foreign aid here, Su Jin has also put the matter aside.


    Although the Gu family is considered a big family in Fangyin County, it is far from being powerful!


    This kind of family, to put it bluntly, is more than inferior to inferior. If it is an ordinary farmer who is threatened by them, and naturally does not dare to give birth to any resistance, he can only swallow his anger and endure it, but how could Su Jin and Qin Lang easily buy it?


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the ten-day covenant.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang are waiting at home.


    The Gu family was really impatient. Not long after breakfast, the Gu family came.


    Maybe they decided that they had no other choice but to hand over the prescription obediently, so Master Gu picked up Qiao and came here.


    Aunt Song and daughter-in-law didn''t know the inside story, and felt that this young master Gu was really sincere, so he didn''t expect to send someone to thank him again. Although Su Jin and Qin Lang were complained about being a little dissatisfied because of the purchase of bad Ophiopogon japonicus by the Gu Family Medical Center, do you think that maybe people really need that kind of Ophiopogon japonicus for other purposes?


    Without Su Jin saying anything, Aunt Song and daughter-in-law took the initiative to avoid it so that they could talk.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang were both at home, the servant of the Gu family, Shang Lu, was obviously waiting for him, so he couldn''t help showing a bit of arrogance, but he didn''t smile and said, "It seems that Master Qin and Mrs. Su are both interesting people. , then hand over the prescription quickly! I might as well go home and deliver it to our young master!"


    Su Jin smiled and said lightly: "How can such an important thing be handed over to a servant? If something unexpected happens, can you afford it!"


    Shanglu changed color: "What do you mean? Could it be that the two of you sent me to play when our young masters have come to play? Is it interesting for the two of you to talk about these things again at this time? I advise the two of you to stop dawdling, otherwise, hum!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were cold, and he stared at him like a knife: "Otherwise what? When did the Gu family have the final say in Fangyin County? For the people in the territory, what will the Gu family think?"


    Shang Lu can become a confidant by Master Gu''s side, so naturally he is not a stupid person. What is there to not understand at this time?


    He glared at Su Jin and Qin Lang, gritted his teeth and said, "You two don''t want to hand over the recipe at all, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket and collect it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： shameless

    Chapter 126 Shameless


    Su Jin smiled and said: "This is not right! I said it very clearly last time, that recipe was lost in my grandfather''s hands due to an accident, and now there is no such a recipe in this world! I really have it, I have already used it to exchange money, how can I wait for it now! It is you who have always insisted that there is a recipe, not me!"


    Shang Lu''s face became even more ugly. He stared at the two of them with a pair of dead fish eyes. Thinking of the courage of the two of you! Since this is the case, there is nothing to say, the two of you wait!"


    Shang Lu turned around angrily and left.


    "Wait," Qin Lang said suddenly.


    Shang Lu Yixi, with a stern look in his eyes, he knew that these poor and lowly country people would not dare to fight against their own family!


    Shang Lu turned around, raised his chin, and said with a cold face, "What? The two of you have figured it out? That''s right, isn''t it all happy!"


    Qin Lang entered the room and came out soon after, carrying two gift boxes in his hand, which were the gifts that Young Master Gu brought when he came last time.


    Shang Lu Dun felt that things were not what he thought¡ª


    When Qin Lang stuffed the two gift boxes into his arms, Shang Lu couldn''t hold back, "Qin Lang, what do you mean!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him lightly: "Take it back to your family, Young Master Gu, we can''t afford it!"


    Qin Lang''s glance, which seemed plain, was like an ice knife, revealing a icy chill that went straight to the bottom of his heart, Shang Lu''s heart skipped a beat, he wanted to scold something, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to scold a word.


    For the bullies who bully others on weekdays, being stunned by a glance from a poor and lowly countryman is simply a great shame. Shang Lu was shocked and angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold anything, stomped his feet and said bitterly: "Good job, you wait for me!"


    Shang Lu left in a huff with the gift box in his hand.


    Qin Lang gently hugged Su Jin''s shoulders, turned his head to look at her, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Su Jin snorted angrily and said, "I''m not afraid! It''s just such a lowly thing, if it really does what they want, wouldn''t it be useless to die!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Well, we don''t want this anymore! Do you want to go catch fish? Now is the right time to go out! Do you still want to eat snails? Why don''t we catch some snails and fry them back?" feed him


    Su Jin really came alive, his eyes lit up, he clapped his hands and smiled: "Okay, okay, let''s go now!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Let''s go!"


    There are many fish, shrimp, snails, and creeks in the river, and you can catch a lot of them casually.


    People in the village saw them go and get it to eat, and some people learned to do it at first. But who is willing to use so much oil to fry fish? As for the cooking wine used to remove the fishy smell, few are willing to buy it.


    In addition, I am not good at cooking fish and shrimp, so I can imagine how it tastes.


    Soon, no one was interested in it anymore.


    Even if you fish it back, you will still feed the ducks.


    As usual, Su Jin was on the shore, and Qin Lang took off his shoes and socks and went into the water to pick up snails.


    Su Jin looked a little itchy, and said, "Xianggong, I also want to go into the water."


    Even in the countryside, women are not allowed to go barefoot and do as the locals do. Su Jin didn''t mention this before.


    But now, of course, it is different. The relationship between the two is very close, and her courage has become much fatter.


    Qin Lang''s eyes subconsciously fell on her feet wearing thick-soled embroidered cloth shoes, imagining the pair of white, delicate and small bare feet after taking off the shoes and socks, his heart warmed slightly, but he shook his head: "No, the water in the mountains. It''s too cold for you to come down."


    "But I''m not afraid!"


    "That doesn''t work either," Qin Lang said with doting eyes: "You are a woman, you can''t stand the cold. Just wait for me on the shore, I''ll catch you a lot, okay?"


    Su Jin pouted, isn''t this a lot of questions, she just wants to have fun!


    But listening to him thinking about her like this, he felt a little bit of enjoyment and pride in his heart, and the pursed mouth unconsciously turned into a raised corner of his lips.


    "Wait until the midsummer and the water is not cold, will you let me go down?"


    Qin Lang wanted to say that the water in the mountains was always so cold at any time, but she couldn''t help but look at herself with soft eyes and a look of hope, her heart softened and she couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally took a small step back: "I can only come down for a while. Small meeting."


    "Okay, just a little while!" Su Jin grinned and giggled.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but laugh, his daughter-in-law is so easy to satisfy!


    He was a little dazed, how could his daughter-in-law, who is so easily satisfied, leave him to elope with someone because of her wealth and wealth in her previous life? Qin Lang always thought that was the reason, but now he was shaken.


    In the last life, he and her were strangers. In fact, he didn''t have many related memories. Those memories were quite vague, but the relationship between the two was not good, so he remembered them.


    Perhaps, he was not good enough for her!


    Qin Lang''s eyes became more gentle, and he would definitely treat her well in this life.


    Grabbing half the bamboo basket and snails, Su Jin smiled and said, "Enough!" Qin Lang went ashore with a smile.


    Back at Aunt Song''s house, Qin Lang was very skilled at cleaning the snails and cutting off the tails, while Su Jin prepared perilla, ginger, peppercorns, etc.


    Aunt Song saw that she was going to fry this snail with meat the size of a needle''s butt, and it was funny, but she didn''t stop her.


    , etc., the fragrant, spicy and mouth-watering taste came out, but Aunt Song and others were all attracted.


    Su Jin invited them to eat too. Except for Mrs. Yu, who didn''t eat a lot, the more they ate, the more they wanted to eat, and they praised them.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to kill the chicken tonight? I kept about 20 big ones, which can be used to make soup with the chicken at night!"


    Aunt Song said with a smile: "Okay, then let''s try it! It''s still A Jin, you can do it, you know what''s delicious, how can you think that snails can be so delicious!"


    Qin Lang was the only one who regretted it. At Aunt Song''s house, it was inconvenient to come over and let his daughter-in-law feed him.


    Fortunately, the new house is almost finished!


    Because of preventing the Gu family from coming, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t plan to go out for a few days, so they just waited for them to come.


    I don''t want to, this next day, instead of waiting for the people who came to Gu''s family, Dr. Lin Xiaodao came.


    Doctor Lin looked anxious, and just jumped off the carriage station without standing still, he hurriedly shouted, "Miss Su, Brother Qin!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were both very surprised and asked what happened?


    Doctor Lin hurriedly said: "I have something to do, it''s a big thing! Madam Su and Brother Qin get on the carriage, let''s talk about it on the way!"


    The two looked at each other, Su Jin hurriedly said: "Okay, we''ll go with you now, Doctor Lin, don''t worry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Still injured

    Chapter 127 Still hurt


    For the Lin family, the two of them are 100% trustworthy, and Dr. Lin Xiaodao knows this well, so he hastily asked them to get in the car first.


    Su Jin hurriedly explained to Mrs. Yu, and then got into Doctor Lin''s carriage with Qin Lang.


    "Thank you, Brother Qin and Mrs. Su!" Dr. Lin was slightly relieved, smiled and nodded at them gratefully, and hurriedly told the driver to turn around and drive towards the county town.


    On the bumpy carriage, Doctor Lin finally told the whole story.


    It turned out that a noble person from the provincial capital came to visit friends. Who knew that before he arrived in Fangyin County yesterday, he wrestled with a shocking horse on the outskirts of Fangyin County. He was hit on the head and kicked by the shocking horse in the abdomen. , and then fainted unconsciously.


    The entourage hurriedly sent him to Fangyin County for treatment.


    After the nobleman woke up, he had severe pain in his head and abdomen, and had a high fever last night.


    At this moment, the situation is even worse. Although the trauma is temporarily treated with medicine and bandages, it seems to be safe, but the high fever still persists, and the dizziness, vomiting, facial stiffness and immobility, and half of the body are also numb and unable to move. Consciousness is sometimes unclear.


    "At this moment, all the famous and unnamed doctors in Fangyin County are here, and everyone is helpless, there is really no way! Although they sent people to rush to Fancheng to ask for a doctor, it will take three days to talk about it. This¡ªif something happens, no one can afford it! My father is helpless, so I thought of asking Mrs. Su to try it out! Mrs. Su is highly skilled in medicine, maybe there is a way to do it? But my father also said that if Mrs. Su is not completely sure, there is no need to say anything, let alone do anything. It is normal for Mrs. Su to be a woman, and her medical skills are not as good as others. You can''t blame Mrs. Su."


    He fell from a horse, bumped his head, and was kicked by a horse. Su Jin felt sympathy for this nobleman, and it was a blessing to be able to recover a small life.


    In the ancient times when medical conditions were backward, this kind of injury was the most troublesome.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet, I haven''t seen how the injury is, and Su Jin is not sure if he can cure it. Hearing the old doctor Lin''s explanation, I felt a little warm in my heart.


    She nodded and said with a smile: "I understand, thank you old doctor Lin for your suggestion! If I''m not sure, I won''t touch my hands. Can I ask what this noble person is from?"


    Doctor Lin hesitated for a moment, and then said, "It''s the eldest son of the Ming family in Dongchang Hou''s mansion in Fancheng, Mr. Ming Sheng, who is in the back hall of the county government right now."


    He was afraid that Su Jin and Qin Lang would be taboo against the government, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother Qin and Mrs. Su, don''t worry, we are just going to see a doctor, and it has nothing to do with anything else. When you want to leave, it will not be a problem!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I understand, don''t worry, we all understand! If you don''t trust others, can you still trust old doctor Lin?"


    Qin Lang also nodded and said yes.


    Doctor Lin smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that they believed in their father like this, he was also a little happy.


    Su Jin was very excited at the moment, full of energy, and secretly vowed that as long as possible, he must cure the prince of the Hou residence!


    These are thick thighs!


    As long as she cures this prince today, hehe, Gu family? What is a family caregiver? That young master Gu, who had his nostrils upside-down and who thought he could hold his own couple in the palm of his hand with the help of the Gu family''s power, wondered if he still had the face to show off after he became the savior of the prince of the Hou family.


    Of course, these are all things to do later. What we need to solve now is to cure the prince.


    Only after the Lord Shizi is rescued, will there be everything that follows.


    Su Jin has never been a person eager for quick success, but he must be fully prepared.


    She quickly calmed down and began to inquire carefully about the situation of the eldest son of the Ming family, Dr. Lin, from the time he was sent to the county government office yesterday, as well as the opinions of the doctors.


    Doctor Lin had seen Su Jin''s ability, and he didn''t dare to hide it. As long as he could think of it, he would tell Su Jin everything.


    Qin Lang sat quietly and listened, but a storm surged in his heart.


    The eldest son of the Ming family in the Marquis of Dongchang, how could he not know? The "noble person" he told Su Jin was exactly this one!


    He remembered very clearly that in his last life, it was also these few days that this prince was on his way from Fancheng to Fangyin County to visit friends, and he encountered a group of bandits who robbed him.


    Where did the eldest son want to get such a bright world, that this kind of thing would happen even on the official road? Moreover, he walked the road from Fancheng to Fangyin County more than once, and he did not take many servants with him. Except for the driver who drove the car, there were only two servants.


    One of the two servants was also good at fighting, but he was under the plot of the bandits and could not protect the master for a while.


    The bandits didn''t know that they were robbing the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion. When the little servant drank his identity, he originally hoped to scare the bandits away, but it backfired, but instead made the bandits want to kill and silence .


    In the last life, although this eldest son escaped the catastrophe in the end, he was crippled and lost his position as the eldest son.


    Because of this incident, Fangyin County magistrate and the Lin family and Gu family medical clinics, both of which were in charge, were all implicated.


    The magistrate was demoted to a more remote county seat as the head of a county, and he believed that he would never be promoted again in this life.


    What crimes Lin Family Medical Center and Gu Family Medical Center suffered, Qin Lang did not know.


    At that time, there was a lot of commotion and rumors about it, so Qin Lang was also deeply impressed.


    also because he remembered this, so he went out a few days ago and saved the life of Ming Shizi, who was very grateful and gave him a token, with which he could ask Dongchang Houfu to do something.


    Holding a favor from the Marquis of Dongchang mansion in his hand is naturally enough to deal with the Gu family.


    As a result, Ming Shizi was safe and sound in this life and did not fall into the hands of the robbers.


    But I didn''t want to, but when I entered Fangyin County, I was shocked and injured my horse


    Qin Lang was a little worried, and he didn''t know if this prince could have all his tails in this life, in case he still became a lame man.


    Qin Lang shook his head gently, and couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin. He doesn''t care about anything else, he just wants his daughter-in-law not to get involved in this matter.


    It''s just that if the prince is really lame, it''s not easy for him to please people at this time.


    soon arrived at the back door of the county government office, and Doctor Lin led Su Jin and Qin Lang in hastily.


    In a wide yard, the atmosphere was solemn, and all the servants who passed by held their breaths.


    Doctor Lin whispered, "You two wait here, I''ll go in and talk to my father."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang held onto Su Jin''s shoulders and said solemnly, "If you are not sure, don''t say anything, in case this prince has any sequelae, such as defects in his arms and legs, or even what is left on his face. Scars, I''m afraid that people who have touched their hands will be angry! Houfu will not reason with us."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a change at noon today, alright, ask for a ticket, a ticket, a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： I wont be impulsive

    Chapter 128 I will not be impulsive


    Su Jin warmed his heart, nodded lightly and smiled softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive!"


    Old Doctor Lin felt a little relieved when he heard that Su Jin and Qin Lang were coming, and hurriedly reported to the county magistrate Mu, requesting that Su Jin and Qin Lang come in.


    Young Master Gu and his son were also there. Hearing that, Young Master Gu raised his brows slightly and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, Mrs. Su is a kind of girl. Besides, she is only in her teens. Is it possible that her medical skills are better than everyone present? Uncle Lin is sure of her. Can it be helpful instead of just wasting time?"


    As soon as Master Gu said this, the three or four old doctors all showed some agreement and nodded in agreement.


    Old Doctor Lin was contemptuous. He had heard of Su Jin''s rescue of his daughter-in-law, mother and son, but he didn''t expect this turn of the face to be such a yin and yang scolding person behind his back.


    "Although Mrs. Su is young, her medical skills should not be underestimated. Besides, there is more hope for one more person, so why not let her come in and take a look? Young master Gu speaks to stop it, but I don''t know what''s going on in my heart!"


    Old Doctor Lin immediately pushed back.


    Young Master Gu and his son suddenly changed their expressions.


    "What does Uncle Lin mean!"


    "Brother Lin is going too far!"


    Old Doctor Lin clapped his hands to Lord Mu: "Please make a decision."


    Mr. Mu, who is over 30 years old, frowned, raised his hand and said reluctantly, "Let them come in!"


    "Yes, sir!" Old Doctor Lin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his son.


    Doctor Lin hurried out to invite Su Jin and Qin Lang in.


    Seeing that Su Jin is really just a little girl in her teens, she came in with Qin Lang, clearly a little daughter-in-law who is obediently and obediently beside her husband, hoping that such a little woman can cure so many doctors who are not sure hurt? It''s just bullshit, isn''t it?


    Several old doctors shook their heads and complained, and Master Mu also showed a bit of disappointment in his eyes. There was a sinister look in Master Gu''s eyes, and he twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered silently.


    "Ms. Su, Uncle Lin highly recommended you. If Madam Su has any skills, she must use it all. Don''t disappoint Uncle Lin!" Master Gu said with a smile, incomparably sincere.


    Originally he was very repulsive, but now he changed his mind after seeing Su Jin.


    Since old man Lin asked Su Jin to come, let her go, but let''s see what skills she has!


    Can she be cured too? Ha ha! When the time comes to break things, see how she ends!


    Thinking of the words Shang Lu reported back yesterday, Master Gu was full of hatred, hating that Su Jin and Qin Lang were ignorant of praise.


    Su Jin glanced at him without saying a word, nodded at the crowd as a greeting, then cupped his hands to Master Mu and said, "Master Mu, please allow the women to see the injured."


    Su Jin''s eyes are bright, his face is solemn, and the calm, neither humble nor arrogant attitude between his eyebrows inexplicably makes people feel a bit of trust.


    In addition to being highly recommended by Dr. Lin, Mr. Mu nodded: "Go and have a look!"


    He also used a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he was thinking that it would be good to go and have a look, but he never thought that Su Jin would really have a solution.


    Sir Mu was worried, so he escorted him into the East Room.


    Young Master Gu will have to keep up with every swarm of bees.


    Su Jin suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Seniors, please don''t go in, the patients can''t stand the noise."


    Everyone was startled, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Mr. Mu agrees. These people are not good at shit. They are all nonsense and nonsense. He has long been impatient, but they are doctors in the end, and he is not good at scolding and showing his face. See you at this moment. They hit a soft nail in Su Jin, and they were a little happy, and said with a sullen face: "You all wait here, old doctor Lin will follow!"


    Young Master Gu wanted to say something, but he had to give up when he saw it, the corners of his eyes glanced at Su Jin, and coldness appeared.


    Su Jin noticed it and pretended she didn''t see it, would she be afraid of him? Ah!


    Mingshizi was guarding the servant Mingsong next to him. When he saw Old Doctor Lin and Master Mu leading a little woman in, Mingsong only thought that he was here to serve, but who knew he was coming to see the doctor.


    Mingsong was startled, but silently stepped aside without saying much.


    The doctor that Fancheng went to invite will not arrive until at least three days. At this moment, he can use whatever method he can, and how can he be disgusted.


    Su Jin originally thought that it would take a lot of time to perform a drama of a loyal servant and protect the master, but who knew that it would go so well, and he was relieved.


    After seeing the doctor and taking the pulse, and combining with what Dr. Lin Xiao said on the way, Su Jin''s heart beat wildly.


    Although the situation is not very good, she has six points of confidence!


    Six points is equal to ten for her, as long as there are no accidents.


    However, at this time, the more you have to be calm.


    Sir Mu looked like she was seeing a doctor and taking her pulse, but she didn''t say a word for a long time, and the little hope that had just risen in her heart fell little by little.


    Lord Mu can''t say how disappointed he is, after all, he didn''t expect a little woman to do anything.


    Sir Mu sighed.


    Old Doctor Lin was not reconciled, "Miss Su, what do you think?"


    Su Jin glanced at Master Mu hesitantly.


    Sir Mu was startled, and his heart tightened: "Do you really have a solution?"


    Su Jin said slowly: "This is muscle damage, blood does not flow through the meridians, stasis becomes pus, heat enters the pericardium, disturbing the gods. Doctor Lin, am I right?"


    Sir Mu was confused and didn''t understand at all, but it sounded reasonable, so he looked at Old Doctor Lin.


    Old Doctor Lin''s eyes lit up, and he nodded excitedly, "Yes, yes, Mrs. Su''s conclusion is too right, it''s more accurate than what we said!"


    As he said that, he explained the meaning of these words to Master Mu.


    To put it simply, Ming Shizi¡¯s condition at this moment is all from the injury of the tendons and meridians. If the tendons and meridians are damaged, the blood and qi will be disordered, the blood stasis will be blocked, and the fever will be affected.


    That''s why Ming Shizi has high fever, dizziness, vomiting, stiffness and inability to move, and confusion in his mind.


    Qin Lang''s words and Su Jin also listened to Su Jin''s heart. When he went to see the doctor, he quietly checked it. It was easy to say that there were no other injuries. There would be no fractures, no sequelae of arms and legs, and no scars on the skin on his face and hands.


    As long as these symptoms are effectively controlled, the trauma can be slowly raised.


    Sir Mu suddenly realized, and hurriedly said: "Then you can cure it? This is the prince of the Dongchanghou mansion in Fancheng, you have to be careful!"


    Su Jin said: "I can give it a try, take medicine, and cooperate with acupuncture, but I don''t have silver needles."


    Old Doctor Lin was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "I knew that Madam Su would definitely have a solution. I have silver needles! We also have any medicines that you need to use. Madam Su can speak up!"


    Mr. Mu hesitated. After all, the prince of the Marquis of Dongchang was lying there. How could he be in charge?


    ¡ª¡ª


    àÓàÓ, ticket~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Its better to let Shizi make up his own mind

    Chapter 129 It''s better to let the prince make up his own mind


    What Mrs. Su said is quite reasonable, but she is too young, and she is a woman with limited knowledge and limited experience. Can she believe her words?


    Knowing is fearless for those who do not know!


    But once her "fearlessness" causes any irreversible consequences, he will definitely be implicated!


    Old Doctor Lin saw that Mr. Mu looked hesitant, and knew what he was worried about, but it was hard for him to say this as an outsider, and he sighed in his heart.


    It can be seen that people in the world are short-sighted, and one can''t see Mount Tai. Madam Su''s medical skills are obviously good, but she is judged to be inferior to others by staring at her age and being a woman.


    Su Jin also understood, and said solemnly: "Sir, forgive the woman''s bluntness, you can''t delay in such a situation! Not to mention anything else, just because the high fever does not subside and the consciousness is damaged, it will be two more days in a day or two. God, I''m afraid people are going to be stupid, and then there''s really no way!"


    Sir Mu changed color.


    Mingsong''s expression also changed greatly, and he hurriedly said: "Master Mu, let the doctor think of a way to save our son-in-law!"


    Other Mingsong didn''t understand either, but Mingsong knew that high fever would burn out his brain. Besides, Shi Ziye would talk nonsense from time to time and lose his mind, which was even more worrying.


    He is the confidant beside the eldest son. If the eldest son becomes a fool, it will be strange that he will not be beaten to death by the lord and his wife when he goes out with the eldest son!


    "Lord Mu, otherwise," Su Jin took a breath and said lightly, "I''ll give Shizi a needle, and when Shizi will wake up for a while, let''s ask Shizi what he thinks, and ask Shizi to make up his own mind. ,how?"


    Lord Mu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly: "Okay, that''s it! In that case, Miss Su, let the Shizi wake up quickly by applying needles!"


    "I also brought the silver needle, it''s in the medicine box!" Doctor Lin immediately went out to find the medicine boy to get the medicine box.


    As soon as he came out, Master Gu immediately surrounded him and asked the situation in a low voice.


    Young Master Gu didn''t see Su Jin coming out, so he glanced in the middle of the east and said with a smile, "Could it be that Mrs. Su really persuaded the adults to treat the prince? This Mrs. Su is such a good trick! Lin! Uncle, you are a steady person, why don''t you say a word? If something goes wrong, all of us will be implicated!"


    All the doctors were stunned when they heard it, and nodded in agreement. They complained a lot about Su Jin, and they also disagreed with the old doctor Lin.


    Master Gu''s words are cunning and sinister, not saying that Su Jin has the ability, but only saying that he has the means-must have used scheming means to coax Master Mu and make him nod.


    But it doesn''t matter if she is messing around, if she is cured, everyone will be implicated by her, who can endure this?


    Old Doctor Lin was surrounded by these people for a while, and he was unable to move around. He opened his mouth to explain, but everyone was chattering, but he didn''t have the right to speak.


    Qin Lang went over with a cold face, rescued the old doctor Lin, and blocked everyone coldly.


    Old Doctor Lin nodded at him with a sigh of relief, and quickly took the medicine box and went inside.


    All the doctors were stunned for a moment, and then they asked angrily, "Who are you? So rude!"


    "I''m Su''s husband," Qin Lang said coldly, "Doesn''t you mean that my wife can''t be cured, and that the adults have agreed to it, when will it be your turn? Do you think that the adults are confused and do not do things well? Instead, it''s not as good as you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "We don''t mean that!"


    "Being so cunning as a husband, it''s no wonder that the Su family is good!"


    Everyone didn''t expect Qin Lang to say this, and they were all taken aback, and immediately became short-lived. Although they were still complaining, they were not like before.


    It''s true that they are afraid of being implicated by Su Jin, but that was the decision made by Mr. Mu. Can they say that Mr. Mu was not thoughtful? Of course not!


    Qin Lang ignored their low-pitched complaints, stared straight at Master Gu, and said coldly: "Mrs. Gu has a difficult childbirth, and the Gu family sent someone to our village to ask my wife to help. Mrs. Gu, mother and child are safe! I don''t know where my wife made the Gu family unhappy, Master Gu wants to say these provocative words against my wife!"


    All the doctors were startled.


    Not many people know that Su Jin was invited by the Gu family to deliver Mrs. Gu Shao''s birth, at least they don''t know.


    Hearing what Qin Lang said, he couldn''t help but look at Master Gu.


    Thinking about it, even though what Young Master Gu said made some sense, it was really all aimed at Mrs. Su. This¡ª


    Although these doctors are not resentful that Su Jin is trusted by Master Mu, they are not bad-hearted people. If it wasn''t for Master Gu''s provocation, they would not have said those words in a hurry.


    Thinking about it now, I can''t help but feel a little disgusted with Master Gu.


    The Gu family was originally a doctor. If Mrs. Gu was not in a bad situation during childbirth, how could she have hired outsiders?


    If this is true, then Mrs. Su saved Mrs. Gu''s mother and son''s lives. It''s really disrespectful for Mr. Gu to do this!


    Master Gu immediately blushed and said with restraint his anger: "Qin Lang, don''t confuse right and wrong here! If it wasn''t for the Su family, my wife wouldn''t have suffered so much in vain. I think for the sake of their mother and child''s safety. If you don''t care about you, you will be rake!"


    The doctors were startled, but they didn''t know who to believe.


    Qin Lang glanced coldly at Master Gu, his eyes mocking and contemptuous.


    Young Master Gu was furious and angry. He opened his mouth to say something, but Qin Lang had withdrawn his gaze and turned his face away from him.


    What Master Gu was about to say stuck in his throat, he was so embarrassed and furious that his face flushed red.


    When everyone saw this, you looked at me, I looked at you, and there was no sound for a while.


    For a while, everyone forgot that Qin Lang was just a countryman who they never cared about, and they were all overwhelmed by his aura and speechless.


    Master Gu glanced at Dongcijian, feeling extremely contradictory.


    Not only was he looking forward to Su Jinzhi''s corruption of the prince and he was unlucky to be convicted, but he also understood that if Su Jin was really corrupted, none of them would be implicated if they couldn''t escape.


    Thinking about it really made him depressed, doesn''t Master Mu understand such a simple truth? Why did Mr. Mu agree to let Su Jin go?


    You have to know that if Su Jinzhi is broken, the first person to be implicated is Lord Mu!


    Or, Master Mu was actually tricked by Su Jin and Old Man Lin?


    Master Gu''s heart moved, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Master Mu couldn''t trust Su Jin, but 80% of the time he trusted Old Man Lin. Old Man Lin was fooling around, and Su Jin was cunning and cunning. As soon as the two sang together, Master Mu was worried about Ming Shizi''s condition. , it is not impossible.


    Where can Master Gu stay? He glanced at everyone calmly, and then quietly entered the Dongji room.


    ¡ª


    There are updates at noon and evening!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： let her cure

    Chapter 130 Let her cure


    Who knew that he was busy walking, and his eyes were blinded, and he was blocked by a tall man.


    Qin Lang said in a low voice: "Master Gu, Mr. Mu didn''t invite you in. Master Gu should be calm! This is the backyard of the yamen, not your Gu family! Young master Gu doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, but the face of the Gu family is lost!"


    "You!" Master Gu was furious and glared at Qin Lang.


    He wanted to force his way through, but with his small stature and strength, where could Qin Lang''s opponent be?


    Qin Lang stopped him easily.


    This is the backyard of the yamen, not a place where anyone can be arrogant, especially at this time, whoever dares to make trouble will surely provoke Lord Mu into a rage.


    Therefore, the rivalry between the two was not obvious, and Young Master Gu did not dare to make a big noise, but he had no choice but to give up on Qin Lang.


    In the second room, Su Jin applied acupuncture, Ming Shizi had already woken up, opened his eyes, and looked at the crowd a little blankly, but his eyes gradually became clearer.


    "Master Shizi, are you feeling better?" Master Mu and Mingsong were overjoyed, trusting Su Jin even more.


    Su Jin bowed his knees and saluted, backed away, and turned to Master Mu: "Sir, please explain the situation to the prince."


    "Ah, yes yes yes!" Master Mu nodded again and again, and simply told the reason for Ming Shizi. He didn''t know what to say specifically, so he called Old Doctor Lin over: "Tell me!"


    Old doctor Lin should be so, so he said it briefly.


    Ming Shizi''s eyes fell on Su Jin, his eyes sank slightly.


    This little woman is quite good-looking, but does she really have such medical skills at such a young age? Prince Ming thought it was incredible. At least, he was in a big city like Fancheng. As a prince of Houfu, he was well-informed since childhood, and he had never seen or heard of such a thing.


    Turned his eyes slightly, Ming Shizi swept over Master Mu and Old Doctor Lin, and then took a deep look at Su Jin, who was calm and calm, and finally nodded lightly: "Okay, let her take care of it."


    You can''t trust this lady Su, but Master Mu and this old doctor can trust her to some extent.


    Master Mu hurriedly agreed, looked at Su Jin, and said with a sullen face: "Sister Su, you have to work hard, you mustn''t make any mistakes, let alone be arrogant! It''s not right, this official is only you to ask!"


    Su Jin was overjoyed in his heart, but he couldn''t express it on his face. He bowed his hands and said respectfully and calmly: "Yes, my lord! Please rest assured, my lord, the woman will definitely heal the prince!"


    Su Jin immediately prescribed prescriptions, such as wine army, peony bark, barley kernel, baijiangcao, peach kernel, raw land, etc., and stated the required quantity, and asked Mr. Lin to quickly send someone to dispense the medicine and decoct.


    This recipe is to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, clear the internal organs and expel pus. It will dissolve the congestion and relieve the blood, the muscles will be smooth, the qi and blood will return to the meridians, and the various skills of the body will gradually return to the right track, and there will be no more nausea, dizziness, and confusion. .


    Then came acupuncture.


    Ming Shizi''s high fever was caused by injury. The effect of taking the medicine was extremely slow, and he had to follow the right. Acupuncture and moxibustion can be used to reduce the temperature first.


    Please send someone to fetch an hourglass for timing, Mr. Mu, to sterilize the silver needles and prepare them one by one.


    Dazhui, Quchi, Hegu, Zusanli, Taichong.


    Su Jin kept on working, identifying the acupuncture points and quickly putting down the needles, wiping the sweat from his forehead, and letting Ming Song stare at him. After more than a quarter of an hour, she pulled out the needles again.


    At this time, Ming Shizi closed his eyes again and lay there with a pale face, without his previous spirit.


    Looking at the silver needles inserted in various places on Ming Shizi''s body, the needles trembled from time to time, Master Mu''s scalp was numb, and he looked away after two glances.


    Old doctor Lin took the prescription and went out, and then ordered little doctor Lin to quickly follow the prescription to get the medicine.


    Young Master Gu looked at it, suddenly reached out to grab the prescription, grabbed the prescription and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin and Brother Xiaolin have also worked hard. Let your nephew take care of these little things!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, the prescription in Master Gu''s hand was gently and skillfully taken back by Qin Lang, Qin Lang shoved the prescription to the stunned old doctor Lin: "Old doctor Lin, this matter is no trivial matter, grab the medicine, decoct Please keep an eye on the medicine!"


    Old Doctor Lin hadn''t regained his senses yet, so he nodded stupidly: "Okay, okay!" He didn''t call his son, and hurried away by himself.


    Young Master Gu''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and he glared at Qin Lang and gritted his teeth: "Qin Lang, what do you mean!"


    Qin Lang''s expressionless face was full of innocence: "This matter is no trivial matter. I told Old Doctor Lin to act with caution. Why, does Young Master Gu think something is wrong?"


    "You!" Master Gu choked hard. Of course he can''t say it''s wrong, and he doesn''t dare to say it''s wrong!


    Master Gu was so angry that he never dreamed that a country bumpkin or peasant would dare to fight him so boldly, and even choke him speechlessly!


    is simply outrageous!


    He swears, let''s see, he won''t believe it if he doesn''t take care of the two of them afterward!


    Qin Lang stared coldly at Young Master Gu, who was furious and ferocious, with disdain in his heart.


    What kind of stinky arrogance is put up in front of him? If he was in his previous life and later, he would not even be worthy to carry his shoes with his status.


    All the doctors looked at their noses and hearts, and pretended to see nothing.


    The two families really seem to have grievances and grievances. I''m afraid that the matter is not too small, why should others get involved?


    Master Gu frowned and glanced at Qin Lang dissatisfiedly. Although he felt that Qin Lang was too much and dared to show his own face, he didn''t say anything and pulled Young Master Gu away.


    Master Gu suddenly approached Qin Lang, lowered his voice and said coldly: "I bet your lady can''t cure Ming Shizi, you two will just wait for bad luck!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes turned cold, and he sneered: "A person who is incompetent always thinks that everyone is as incompetent as him! Besides, do you dare to say this out loud?"


    Master Gu choked again, his eyes almost popping out.


    "Let''s go." Master Gu frowned and pulled him away.


    It was estimated that in about twenty minutes, Su Jin pulled out the silver needles one by one, and waited for Old Doctor Lin to bring the medicine.


    The old doctor Lin brought the medicine in person, Ming Song helped to serve, and together they fed Ming Shizi to take the medicine.


    Mingsong said impatiently, "Miss Su, my eldest son is still so hot, when will this come down?"


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin said with a smile: "It will take effect in half an hour, but to completely subside and stabilize, you will also have tomorrow, and tomorrow you will need to take injections and medicines. The injury of the prince is not light, and it is not that easy. can be fine."


    Who called this ancient times with backward medical conditions?


    Fortunately, this acupuncture is still available, and she is proficient in this way, otherwise, she would not dare to take over the traditional Chinese medicine alone.


    Mingsong listened, calmed down a little, and nodded.


    Mr. Mu also glanced at Su Jin, and his heart was calm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： government doctor

    Chapter 131 Fu Doctor


    When the fever really subsided, Ming Shizi opened his eyes and became full of energy, Master Mu and Ming Song couldn''t help but look happy, this lady Su really has some skills!


    Su Jin was also greatly relieved. The effective results proved that her diagnosis and treatment were correct, and then she only needed to follow the steps.


    "My lord, the women are brave enough to ask the lord to arrange a place for my husband and wife. I''m afraid that the wife and wife will be harassing me in this mansion for a few days!"


    Sir Mu''s attitude towards Su Jin has improved a lot, and immediately nodded with a smile on his face: "Yes, yes! Madam Su and Old Doctor Lin should both stay, so this officer can rest assured!"


    "Sir!" Su Jin saluted with a smile, and then said to Mingsong: "This little brother is waiting for the prince, and the prince will bring out a lot of pus and blood when he is peeing. This is normal, please don''t panic!"


    Mingsong nodded.


    Mr. Mu went out and ordered people to arrange accommodation for Su Jin, Qin Lang, and old doctor Lin, and sent all the doctors away, ordering them to go back to their homes.


    The doctors looked at each other in dismay, feeling very bored.


    Originally, I was afraid that I would get into trouble and get into trouble if I couldn¡¯t cure it, so I wanted to get out as soon as possible. But looking at this at this moment, it seems that Mrs. Su and the old doctor Lin seem to have improved. They were treated as guests by adults, but they were sent away, and they felt a little uncomfortable.


    Young Master Gu smiled and asked the servant who gave the order a thing or two. The old servant is Mr. Mu''s confidant, so why did he speak unreliably? Glancing coldly at Master Gu, he avoided answering and only invited people out.


    Master Gu was shy and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he pretended not to care and smiled lightly, so he had to leave.


    When all the doctors saw this, who would dare to ask? The same honestly left.


    On the second day, it was still acupuncture and medicine. According to Mingsong, there was pus and blood in the last night, at night, and this morning when Shizi was urinating.


    Speaking of this, Mingsong showed some lingering fears. Fortunately, Mrs. Su said it in advance, otherwise he and Shizi would not have been scared to death.


    "Miss Su, this, that, is it all right?" Mingsong asked anxiously.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s blood stasis, it won''t be a problem if it doesn''t go out! After a few days, I''ll make more blood-replenishing meals for Shizi, and it will be good for a while, and it won''t have any effect. of!"


    The human body has a hematopoietic function. As long as the injury is cured and the various functions of the body are restored, it will naturally be replenished slowly.


    Ming was relieved, he smiled and nodded again and again: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Today, Prince Ming''s condition is much better, but his head is still aching.


    Su Jin had no choice but to explain, saying that this is normal, and that tomorrow can be relieved by changing the prescription and acupuncture points.


    Ming Shizi''s master and servant were relieved.


    As the situation of Ming Shizi improved, the tense and low atmosphere in the backyard of the county government finally dissipated.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t leave the backyard of the county government office, but they didn''t need to stay in front of Prince Ming all the time.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin stood in front of a half-blooming pomegranate flower in the yard and talked. The relationship between the two was much better than before. As long as the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion was cured this time, then the Gu family Not at all to worry about.


    Hearing Qin Lang talk to her about how the young master of the Gu family was so angry that he was helpless, Su Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    She didn''t know that the husband of her family had such skills!


    Qin Lang asked again: "Ming Shizi''s current situation, when will A Jin be cured?"


    Su Jin looked up at him and joked, "Is it too boring to be here and want to go home?"


    "No," Qin Lang smiled, his black eyes fixed on her, and his affection flowed: "As long as there is A Jin, there will be no suffocation!"


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and he turned his head to yell at him: "You are getting more and more talkative! Why didn''t you know it before?"


    Qin Lang smiled and held her hand: "I don''t know how to speak, but I''m just speaking from my heart! In two days at most, the doctor from Fancheng should be here, and then¡ª"


    Su Jin froze in his heart and raised his eyes.


    "Don''t panic," Qin Lang said softly, "I''m just saying this, now that Prince Ming''s condition has improved, it can be seen that A Jin is skilled in medicine. Even if the doctor from Fancheng comes, as long as Prince Ming nods, everything is easy to say! , Most of the noble families like Dongchang Houfu have their own medical doctors, Ming Shizi must be trustworthy, and it is really hard to say how he will choose."


    Su Jin pondered in his heart.


    That''s right, other people''s government doctors are their own people, of course people trust the government doctor more than her!


    Maybe Ming Shizi is eagerly waiting for the doctor to arrive soon!


    Even if her treatment improves, she must be smarter than the government doctor? At least not in Ming Shizi''s eyes.


    "We have to think of a way to talk to the Prince of Ming, and let the Prince of Ming agree to continue to let me treat it! It''s the most taboo thing to change people in the middle of the treatment. what!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang said, "Who is it?", but they both knew very well that if something happened, don''t ask, it would definitely be her Su Jin!


    if not?


    Could it be that the doctor in the Marquis Mansion is not as good as her little girl? Who would believe her if she dared to say that? It is true to say that she is shameless!


    Seeing that his mention had frightened his daughter-in-law a little too much, Qin Lang felt very sorry, he hugged her softly and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll let the doctor in that government treat it when it''s a big deal. The eldest son is more than half healed, it would be good for you to communicate clearly with the doctor of that mansion. If you can gain the trust and reuse of the mansion, the doctor of that mansion will not be too bad if you want to come here."


    Su Jin''s heart widened and nodded with a smile.


    The next day, Su Jin explained to Ming Shizi, and still used needles for medicine.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s prescriptions and acupuncture mainly focus on calming the nerves and relieving pain.


    Those symptoms have been greatly improved before, the high fever has completely subsided, and the pain of the wound is very obvious at this time.


    The prescription has been increased or decreased on the basis of the original, minus the raw land and safflower, and added several medicinal materials such as Corydalis, talc, and Panax notoginseng.


    The acupuncture points used for acupuncture and moxibustion are also different from before, replaced by seven or eight points such as Naosanshen, Quchi and Taichong.


    In the afternoon, Ming Shizi felt that his headache and wound pain were relieved, and he felt a lot more comfortable, and he fell asleep very sweetly in the afternoon.


    He had headaches and sore wounds before, but there would be a sudden attack, which made him sweaty and could not sleep peacefully at all.


    When Ming Shizi woke up at night, he was refreshed and seemed to be alive again.


    couldn''t help laughing: "This lady Su is so young, she can''t imagine how capable she is!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： shameless provocation

    Chapter 132 Shameless Provocation


    Ming Shizi smiled and said: "This lady Su is so young, I can''t imagine how capable she is!"


    Mingsong laughed and said: "No, the servant was still worried before, but I didn''t expect her to be cured!"


    Ming Shizi heard this awkwardly, frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be better for her to be cured together?"


    "No, no, it''s fine, of course it''s fine!" Mingsong nodded hurriedly: "Sir, you are very precious, and seeing you get hurt, the slave can''t wait to hurt the slave himself! God bless you, I finally meet a reliable one. The doctor counts the days, the doctor Yin of our house should arrive tomorrow. When Doctor Yin comes, it will be more foolproof! "


    Ming Shizi couldn''t help but smile a little when he heard the words, and nodded: "Not bad!"


    The next morning, Su Jin gave Ming Shizi acupuncture again, and after seeing him taking the medicine, he smiled and said, "The condition of Shizi is already getting better, and when the women look at the prescription again, one dose will be taken every day from tomorrow onwards. Take three doses, treat trauma carefully, have a good life and recuperate, avoid spicy food, eat more blood-enriching food, and naturally you will be better every day!"


    A smile appeared on Ming Shizi''s face: "So that''s fine?"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled and said, "You can say that! But Shizi should take a good rest for the past two months, and avoid strenuous exercise. After all, the trauma still needs to be supported. He lost a lot of blood before, and he has to make up for it through diet therapy."


    "Okay," Ming Shizi nodded, "Ms. Laosu is here!"


    "Ming Shizi is polite, and I want to ask Ming Shizi, does Shizi feel that his vision is blurry? Does his vision suddenly become blurry?"


    Ming Shizi suddenly widened his eyes and nodded quickly: "Yes! It will be like this! I only think it is because of excessive blood loss, and I haven''t rested well for a while, so this is the case, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, Shizi, it''s not a big symptom," Su Jin said with a smile, "I think it was caused by blood not following the meridians before. I took Mingmu Dihuang Pills and Dendrobium Yeguang Pills once a day in the morning and evening, and the finger-sized pills were taken each time. Take two capsules for two months to heal."


    "Okay," Ming Shizi said with a smile: "Then there are Mrs. Laosu who have written it into the prescription and let me take it back!"


    Su Jin nodded and agreed, and soon wrote the recipe and gave it to Mingsong.


    Mingsong carefully put it away.


    Just after I explained the instructions here, Mr. Mu hurriedly brought Dr. Yin and waited.


    "Your Highness!" Doctor Yin walked in hurriedly with Yaotong and Ming Qi, the second housekeeper of the Hou residence.


    "Let Shizi suffer!"


    Su Jin gave in very wisely and stood aside, raised his eyes and saw the annoying Young Master Gu who came in with Dr. Yin and the three of them, and frowned slightly.


    Looking at each other, Young Master Gu gave her a sullen smile, and there was obvious hatred in his eyes.


    Su Jinran, took his eyes back and stopped looking at him, this person is simply sick!


    Old Doctor Lin gave Su Jin a worried look, and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, don''t be afraid, it''s a fact that you cured Shi Ziye."


    Su Jin smiled gratefully and nodded.


    Ming Shizi was relieved when he saw that the people in the Hou Mansion finally came, and said with a smile: "Okay, this Shizi is not good? This is also a surprise, no need to say more!"


    Young Master Gu immediately complimented him with a smile: "Master Shizi, you are a noble person, and you are blessed by the gods. Naturally, every misfortune turns into good luck, and if you die, it becomes auspicious!"


    Ming Shizi was a little puzzled, and asked Ming Qi''s housekeeper: "This is-"


    Butler Mingqi smiled and said, "This is Young Master Gu from the Gu Family Medical Center in Fangyin County. Young Master Gu has always been very worried about your condition, Master Shizi, and went to pick us up on the way."


    Young Master Gu smiled humbly: "It is an honor for Caomin to be able to serve Shizi!" He smiled and said, "Caomin was there when he was treating Shizi before, but later¡ª¡ª" Master Gu meant something. Glancing at Su Jin and Old Doctor Lin.


    Ming Shizi smiled: "You have a heart!"


    Dr. Yin snorted coldly, gave Su Jin and Dr. Lin a hostile glance, and said coldly, "There are some people who have ulterior motives! Shizi, this old man will carefully check your body for you, Mingsong, Shizi. Where is the medicine you took for two days? Go and bring it to me, and bring the dregs too! Also, all the medicines that Shizi has used in the past few days, bring them all!"


    "This¡ª" Ming Song subconsciously glanced at Su Jin, then looked at his master.


    Prince Ming also frowned, and was about to speak when Su Jin suddenly said, "Brother Mingsong, go get it, and let Doctor Yin check to see if there is any problem, and I''m just following along!"


    Ming Shizi nodded lightly at Ming Song, and Ming Song hurried away.


    Doctor Yin glared at Su Jin, his icy face full of disgust: "A woman and Taoist family don''t talk about keeping their husbands, husbands, children, and housework in peace, but they want to compete with men, it''s really unruly upbringing!"


    Old Doctor Lin couldn''t take it any longer and couldn''t help but say: "Doctor Yin, Madam Su is very skilled in medicine, but she saved Shizi''s injury with one-handed diagnosis and treatment! There have been female doctors since ancient times. Doctor Yin''s words seem to be a bit too much. "


    "Uncle Lin, you have always been highly respected, but you can''t be biased by the Su family''s help in purchasing medicinal herbs for your Lin family," Master Gu smiled and said calmly, "We had so many doctors seeing the doctor that day. Eyebrows, she will soon be able to come up with a set of regulations for the treatment of Shi Ziye, but the result is that this Su Shi has been disrupted. Even if she cures Shizi, who knows how much Shizi suffers during the treatment process? Will there be any sequelae?"


    "You!" Old Doctor Lin didn''t expect that Young Master Gu could be so shameless, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Old Doctor Lin, forget it, why bother about the aftermath?" Su Jin gratefully smiled at Old Doctor Lin, looking at Doctor Yin with clear eyes, and smiled lightly: "Doctor Yin, please check!"


    "Humph!" Seeing that Su Jin was still calm, Doctor Yin felt a little more disgust in his heart. He felt that the young master of the Gu family was right at all, this Su family is a shameless person!


    Doctor Yin did not give Su Jin any face at all, but all the medicines Su Jin used were carefully checked.


    Su Jin also used acupuncture before, and he also asked Su Jin to explain in detail, what acupuncture points, how long, how many times and so on.


    While explaining, Su Jin gave a brief explanation of Ming Shizi''s injury, as well as his own diagnosis process and results, why he had to treat it like this, and so on.


    secretly observed the words and expressions, seeing that Doctor Yin''s face was getting more and more ugly, Su Jin smiled secretly in his heart, feeling a little happy.


    This Doctor Yin has some real ability to think about it. Whether he understands what he said or not, but after listening to it, he will definitely be able to figure it out, understand what is going on, and understand whether he has made a diagnosis or not.


    This is a little braid that can''t hold on to your own. Are you in a good mood?


    After all, it''s all abominable with the surname Gu!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Request a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： dizzy

    Chapter 133 I''m so dizzy


    Dr. Yin''s heart has already turned up a storm, Su Jin''s diagnosis is very detailed and well-founded, and the combined treatment of medication and silver needles is even more seamless.


    He had to admit that if he were the one to rule, it would be absolutely inferior to Su Jin.


    At least that set of acupuncture methods, he is very different!


    Thinking about what Young Master Gu said now, Doctor Yin understood to some extent that he was being used.


    He is the doctor of Dongchang Houfu, how can he be a fool? After thinking about it for a while, I realized that this young master Gu must be dissatisfied with the meritorious deeds of the Su family and the old doctor Lin, so he made this bad move and wanted to use his own hands to clean up the Su family.


    Although Doctor Yin was a little disgusted, Young Master Gu really cared about Shizi, and he did go there in person, picking up himself and the second housekeeper on the way.


    And this Su family is really not pleasing to the eye, a young woman with thick skin, even if she has some ability, she is also a frivolous person.


    Doctor Yin was so depressed that he was holding back in his chest, it was really unpleasant!


    Su Jin didn''t want to make trouble with Doctor Yin, so he turned his eyes lightly and fell on Master Gu, and said very earnestly and modestly: "I''m not good at learning, so this is how I treated Ming Shizi''s symptoms at that time, Master Gu. Said that there were already regulations at that time, so please ask Young Master Gu to tell me what the regulations are, so that I can be taught and taught! Of course, if Young Master Gu is unwilling to say for fear that I will learn it, it is excusable. I never asked!"


    "." Master Gu''s chest heaved and his face turned purple, staring at Su Jin and speechless.


    He never believed that Su Jin''s medical skills were really that good. He believed that she was mistaken, and most of the credit was due to old doctor Lin, so he took Su Jin''s aggressiveness and wanted her to make a fool of himself.


    If you want her to anger Doctor Yin and Ming Qi''s housekeeper, maybe Ming Shizi will also have doubts in his heart and be dissatisfied with her.


    Then see how arrogant she is!


    But he never expected that Su Jin would explain the reasons and the ins and outs so clearly and clearly, that he dared to provoke himself without any hesitation against Doctor Yin - where did she get such courage!


    Young Master Gu is evil, she is a country bitch, why should she provoke him! Why question him!


    Besides, where is the bylaw? Although it¡¯s true that the Gu family opened a medical center, he didn¡¯t understand acupuncture at all. After he took over, his focus was on expanding his business. The doctor in the medical center was still hired from outside. The Gu family¡¯s ancestral skills, he knew three achievements. !


    What can he say at this moment?


    Su Jin''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he sighed softly in disappointment: "It seems that Young Master Gu is unwilling to share, forget it, it will not be difficult for Young Master Gu!"


    "You!" Master Gu''s face became even more purple, and he wanted to strangle Su Jin to death.


    Su Jin talked all about his own treatment methods, whether he was secretive or not, but he was secretive and reluctant to say. In comparison, where does he have any face?


    Ming Shizi has been watching this dispute calmly, a smile flickered in his eyes, but he couldn''t help but carefully and secretly looked at Su Jin a few times.


    This lady Su, I only thought that she was careful and meticulous in her work before, and she could not be more serious.


    This person deserves it. I heard Mingsong say that when he was in a bad state and his mind was unclear, the doctors pushed three and four, and no one was willing to stand up and take the lead.


    If Mr. Lin hadn''t invited Mrs. Su, I don''t know how much more I would have suffered!


    This person has the face to rush to the people in the mansion to add fuel to jealousy and confuse black and white. Then the people from Dongchang Hou''s mansion are used as pawns to deal with Mrs. Su, which is really hateful.


    If it hadn''t been for Doctor Yin''s face to be taken into account, and he didn''t want Doctor Yin to be unable to come down on stage, Prince Ming would have to turn his face down and go back at this moment.


    In the end, Doctor Yin only fell for him when he cared about himself in a hurry.


    Ming Shizi smiled, "Doctor Yin, is this Shizi okay?"


    Doctor Yin was relieved when he saw that Shizi didn''t mention the matter just now, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Shizi, this old man will not teach Shizi to suffer again!"


    Prince Ming nodded and smiled, glanced at Master Gu and said lightly: "Doctor Yin is here, I''m relieved, and I won''t stay here anymore. Mingsong, send this young master from the Gu family out!"


    Doctor Yin''s old face was slightly red, and he lowered his head and said nothing, somewhat embarrassed.


    Why is this Master Gu brought by him?


    Young Master Gu''s face was even more exciting. It was red and purple, purple and white, and he was angry, anxious, ashamed and angry.


    He hurriedly looked at Doctor Yin, and there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart that he hoped that Doctor Yin would say something nice to him.


    Being kicked out like this, or being kicked out in front of the Su family, isn¡¯t it a shame?


    Doctor Yin was already annoyed at him, how could he help him? Grandpa Shizi didn''t blame him for his recklessness. It was already giving him face. If he didn''t know any more, he would be able to make further progress and annoy the Lord Shizi, and he would have no face even for himself.


    Doctor Yin is such a shrewd person. If you are not shrewd, you can¡¯t get along in the Hou residence. How can you do something that will obviously offend the master?


    Mingsong has stepped forward and invited Young Master Gu out with a smile.


    Master Gu only felt a surge of qi and blood rushing straight to his forehead, and his head was dizzy in front of him. He forced a calm smile and said goodbye to Ming Shizi, pretending to leave calmly.


    was almost tripped over the threshold.


    Su Jin secretly thought that he deserved it!


    "Since the doctor of Hou''s mansion has arrived, it is enough for the prince to take care of the mansion doctor, so the women will leave!" Su Jin turned to Ming Shizi and said.


    Ming Shizi nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Su has worked hard, thanks to Mrs. Su these few days!"


    said that Bi Chong Mingsong winked, Mingsong understood, and came forward with two big gift boxes, Ming Shizi smiled and said: "It''s a mere gift, please Mrs. Su and Old Doctor Lin smile!"


    This is a thank you gift, and it is also considered a consultation fee.


    The prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, of course, can''t do the kind of thing that doesn''t give money to see a doctor, and it''s not enough to drop the price.


    Therefore, Su Jin and Old Doctor Lin did not refuse, they thanked them and took it over.


    Prince Ming smiled again: "The two of you have been tired these days, please come back!"


    Su Jin said again: "The husband of the woman has been here with the woman all these days, and he didn''t dare to disturb the prince before, but now he wants to greet the prince, I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    Qin Lang hasn''t seen Ming Shizi these days, but he did come with Su Jin. Now that the couple is about to leave, it is also polite to say hello to Shizi.


    Doctor Yin frowned, glanced at Su Jin in disgust, and said to himself, "It''s a waste of time!"


    A country man who deserves to show his face in front of the prince?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Its fate

    Chapter 134 This is fate


    Ming Shizi didn''t want to refute Su Jin''s face, he nodded and smiled and said, "Call him in!"


    "Okay, Lord Shizi!"


    Su Jin quickly brought Qin Lang in.


    Qin Lang clasped his fists, and before he could say anything, Ming Shizi and Ming Song had already changed their faces, staring at Qin Lang with wide eyes.


    Mingsong called "Ah!", stammering, surprised and happy: "You, you, it''s you! How, how can it be you!"


    Qin Lang was also stunned, his surprised and stunned expression turned back and forth, and he clasped his fists in surprise and smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be the son of Ming Shi, really, really¡ª"


    Ming Shizi laughed, waved his hands and told Qin Lang not to be too polite, and said with a loud laugh: "This is really a coincidence! It seems that this prince and your husband and wife are very destined!"


    Doctor Yin and the others looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    Ming Shizi''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said with a smile: "On the way to Fangyin County, this prince encountered a group of gangsters blocking the road and looting. It was this brave man Qin Lang who saved the lives of our master and servant! Unexpectedly, Mrs. Su saved again. This prince once, hahaha!"


    Qin Lang also smiled, "This matter¡ªwhat a coincidence."


    Butler Mingqi and Doctor Yin both changed their expressions, then turned their heads to stare at Master Mu.


    Master Mu''s face was pale, his legs trembled and he almost didn''t knelt down, and he gritted his teeth angrily: "This peaceful and prosperous world, there are such wicked people who don''t know the heights of the sky! Please rest assured, the prince, this official will strictly investigate and give the prince. Lord, explain it!"


    A coldness flashed across Ming Shizi''s eyes, he nodded lightly and said, "I want to check it out, otherwise next time I will do something evil and hurt people''s lives, it will be bad! Originally, I planned to go to Fangyin County to tell Master Mu, who is it? Know--"


    Who would have thought that the frightened horse was injured, and he was so embarrassed that he naturally couldn''t think of anything else.


    Sir Mu, how dare you say anything? In a hurry, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and even claimed that he was.


    Since the couple were both saviours, and Prince Ming had a very good impression of Qin Lang, he always felt that this person was not simple, how could he look like an ordinary farmer? Even more goodwill, they strongly invited the two to stay here for two more days.


    Butler Ming Qi also invited him with a smile on his face, and he was very friendly to Su Jin and his wife at once. The eldest son went out without an **** this time, but he encountered a robber. how!


    For Dongchang Houfu, this is a big event!


    Doctor Yin''s old face couldn''t be hung more: these two couples were born to sweep his face.


    He opened his mouth to say something like "ulterior motives" and "calculation", but he swallowed the words obediently.


    Can you have any ulterior motives? What can be calculated?


    A country man in a small village in Fangyin County, can he know when the prince will leave from Fancheng to Fangyin County? Can he calculate so accurately that something will happen in the middle of the road?


    After ??, it will be even more impossible. It is indeed an accident that Shizi is shocked. Can they count it accurately? There was no Su Clan among the doctors invited before. If those doctors had the ability, where would there be Su Clan?


    They were incompetent and helpless, so they invited the Su Clan.


    From the beginning to the end, it is impossible for the two of them to be calculating, they can only say that they are very lucky!


    Coincidentally combined like this, it is no wonder that Shi Ziye and Ming Qi''s housekeeper are so enthusiastic, I am afraid that these two couples are regarded as lucky stars!


    Doctor Yin glanced at Su Jin and Qin Lang with complicated eyes. The two of them will have no worries in this life.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang still refused Ming Shizi, and left the county government office together with Mr. Lin and his son.


    Sir Mu said a few words of goodbye politely and amiably, and then asked the master to send them out in person, and the thank-you gift prepared before was doubled.


    Leaving the county office, the four of them all felt light.


    looked at each other and smiled.


    This is finally a perfect ending!


    "How''s it going? Why don''t you two go to the hospital and take a break before leaving?" Old Doctor Lin said with a smile.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, Qin Lang said, "Another day, it''s not early, we should go back!"


    "Okay," Old Doctor Lin nodded and smiled, "Then let''s get in touch another day! We have a car in the hospital, and we will ask the guys to take you off later, so we can save you from hiring a car!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not refuse after thinking about it, thanked him, and took the carriage back to the village.


    Aunt Song''s family was relieved when they saw that they finally came back. After asking a few questions, Su Jin and Qin Lang smiled and did not elaborate.


    Although he won a great victory this time, his wealth has also increased a lot. The gift of thanks from the eldest son was three hundred taels of silver, and the county magistrate gave another one hundred taels, which can be regarded as a fortune.


    But the feud with the Gu family was completely settled.


    "Xiaogong, we can''t wait for the Gu family to find fault, or we can just think of a way to get rid of them!" Back at the room in the evening, Su Jinyong was sitting on the bedside and said to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was taken aback for a moment, some surprise that his daughter-in-law would say such a thing.


    raised her eyes to meet her pair of dark and beautiful eyes full of determination, and knew that she really had this idea in her heart.


    "Okay," Qin Lang nodded, "A Jin''s plan?"


    Master Gu doesn''t know what to do, but that Young Master Gu is clearly not a righteous person. Judging from this series of behaviors, even if he has a relationship with the prince of Dongchang Houfu, he may not give up.


    Of course, on the bright side, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything, at least he wouldn¡¯t dare to be as arrogant and arrogant as before, but it¡¯s easy to hide from hidden arrows and hard to guard against. What kind of conspiracy can¡¯t play out for someone like him?


    Su Jin chuckled: "Let''s go to the Lin Family Medical Center tomorrow. I want to discuss with Dr. Lin. I will sit in their hospital on two days a month, specializing in treating women and children. In addition, we will discuss and discuss the development. Some pills are sold, presumably the Lin Family Medical Center will be more interested."


    Qin Lang then said: "In this way, it is equivalent to attracting the Lin Family Medical Center as a foreign aid, and there is a care, what the Gu family wants to calculate, but it is not so easy to succeed!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, that''s what I thought! Hmph, if the Gu family just let it go, it''s fine, otherwise, they will be taught to pay the price!"


    We talked about cooperation before, and my family was a bit of a dwarf forest, but now it''s different. Now, with Su Jin''s reputation, he is no worse than Doctor Lin.


    Some words mentioned at this time have different effects than those mentioned before.


    Now Su Jin''s words are naturally more convincing, and Old Doctor Lin can also straighten his back and tell the Lin family.


    And Su Jin is making money for the Lin family, so if there is any trouble, the Lin family will help her solve it, which is only natural!


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", his eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "If Young Master Gu knew that I had joined the Lin Family Medical Center, I''d be so angry that I would vomit blood! Hmph, the secret recipe passed down from the ancestors, he will never think about it in his life."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There have been more updates in the last three days! Ask for a ticket! See you at noon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： fluttered

    Chapter 135


    Don''t say no, even if there is, since Su Jin has joined the Lin Family Medical Center, how can he take care of his family again?


    Qin Lang also smiled, "Let''s go to the city tomorrow, let''s sleep!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled at him and lay down.


    Qin Lang glanced at her, turned off the light, and lay down too.


    Now the two get along much more naturally when and where they are, and they won''t be as embarrassed as before.


    After breakfast the next day, the two told Aunt Song, borrowed an ox cart, and went back to the city.


    The sun was a bit bright, Su Jin wore a straw hat on his head, and even though Qin Lang said "don''t" put one on his head, sitting beside him, talking from time to time on the road, not lonely.


    When they were about to enter the city, a horse-drawn carriage came and galloped away, the horseshoe wheels splashed with sand and dust, and the ox pulling the carriage was also frightened and screamed. stopped.


    "Are you alright!" Qin Lang patted Su Jin, who was choking on the dust and coughing, in distress.


    Su Jin shook his head and coughed and said, "No, it''s fine! Which family is this from? It''s really immoral!"


    Qin Lang said: "When our house is built, we will also buy a carriage, and then we won''t have to suffer this crime."


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay."


    This man is really funny and angry, and it''s not his fault. What is his guilty tone?


    "Let''s go, it''s important to hurry!" Su Jin smiled softly at him, holding his hand lightly.


    Qin Lang''s eyes "swiped" brightly, his spirits rose three times in vain, nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    The two arrived at the Lin Family Medical Center, and the carriage that galloped past them was still on the road, continuing towards Xiaohe Village.


    Not long after, he entered the village and stopped at Aunt Song''s house.


    "Hey, who is this, it must be looking for Qin Lang and A Jin again!" Aunt Song who was cleaning the yard dropped the broom and hurried forward to look.


    Wearing a sapphire blue silk robe, with a white jade pendant around his waist, embellished with silver tassels, his hair tied in a jasper hairpin, holding a folding fan, tall and slender, every move is elegant and calm.


    The one who got off the carriage was not Young Master Gu and who was it?


    "Auntie, are Brother Qin Lang and Madam Su there?" Master Gu asked with a smile on his face.


    Aunt Song had seen Young Master Gu last time, and she hurriedly put on a smile and said awkwardly: "The two of them? It''s not a coincidence that you came here. The two of them went into the city!"


    "They went into the city?" Master Gu''s smile faltered, and he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Yes, this young master, do you have anything to do with them?" Aunt Song, unaware of Young Master Gu''s strangeness, asked hurriedly and with a smile.


    After such a bright and handsome young master from the city spoke again, Aunt Song was nervous and a little excited for no reason. How could she care about other things?


    When Young Master Gu heard that Su Jin and Qin Lang had gone to the city, how could he be willing to talk to Aunt Song, and after thinking about it, he ordered Shang Lu to come forward with a gift box to Aunt Song, and said with a smile, "Since they''re not here, I''ll come back tomorrow. That''s right. This box must be handed over to the old auntie, and when they come back, it will be handed over to them, thank you!"


    Aunt Song took the box with a "hey" and said with a smile: "Sure, don''t worry, I will give it to them when they come back!"


    Master Gu nodded and gave a wink for Shang Lu to give him money.


    Shang Lu reluctantly took out a handful of six or seven copper coins and gave it to Aunt Song, Pi Xiaorou said without a smile, "Don''t forget, that box contains important things!"


    Aunt Song felt a little nervous in her heart, she declined and said with a smile: "I can''t forget, I can''t forget, how could I forget Alang''s stuff? It''s no use!"


    This little servant''s expression is really disgusting. Besides, what does six or seven copper coins count? Although she is from the countryside, to be honest, she is really not uncommon!


    "You can always take what our young master has rewarded!" Shang Lu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he could not help but put the copper in Aunt Song''s hand, then retracted his hand, turned and returned to Young Master Gu.


    "." Aunt Song grabbed the copper, her face was slightly red with anger, she couldn''t take it or return it.


    Master Gu gave her a reserved nod and smile: "We''re leaving!"


    Aunt Song watched the carriage go away, Fang spat softly, and scolded: "Who is this, really, a servant, putting on airs upside down."


    In the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin talked about his plan, and both Dr. Lin and his son were very happy, and they agreed quickly without thinking.


    "Originally, the old man wanted to talk about this, but he was too embarrassed to open his mouth. I didn''t expect Mrs. Su to have the same meaning. It''s really good!" Old man Lin excitedly brushed off his white beard and laughed.


    Su Jin smiled slightly, things went more smoothly than she thought.


    Qin Lang looked at the old doctor Lin, who was smiling with a smile on his face. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    He coughed and said expressionlessly: "Doctor Lin, don''t forget, my wife only looks at women and children, and she doesn''t see the patients next to her."


    Su Jin was drinking water and almost choked!


    Old Doctor Lin was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Don''t worry! Madam Su only comes for three days a month, she only looks at women and children!"


    Su Jin wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it was very rare for Qin Lang to agree to let him go out to the hospital to see a doctor. After all, this is ancient times, and he should be considerate of him.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin tilted his head to look at Qin Lang with a very gentle gaze, and said softly with a smile: "Don''t worry, old doctor Lin understands, and I also have a sense of proportion. You will come with me when the time comes, okay?"


    Qin Lang called her such a look, such a smile, such a gentle tone, which made her heart skip a beat, her ears flushed slightly, she felt a little helpless, and her heart was a little sweet, where is there any sourness? He nodded quickly: "Well, of course I want to accompany you."


    Old Doctor Lin was amused, these two are really in love!


    As for what Su Jin said about the development of pills, Dr. Lin couldn''t make the decision. This small medical clinic in Fangyin County could not produce many pills, so the Lin family took the lead.


    Su Jin dares to say this. Doctor Lin believes that she must have a lot of good pills and prescriptions in her hand, but¡ª


    "The old man will contact the shopkeeper Lin Feng as soon as possible to see if he is free to come over, and Mrs. Su can talk to him in detail. Shopkeeper Lin Feng is very talkative in this family. As long as he agrees, it is very possible. Convince the clan. However, Madam Su, don''t hold out too much hope, this pill business is not that easy to do."


    Su Jin was relieved at first, but after hearing the last sentence, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why is this?"


    This time, it was Doctor Lin''s turn to be surprised, and said in surprise, "Don''t Madam Su know? Pills are easy to make, but they are not easy to store. Porcelain boxes and jade boxes are not only troublesome, but also take a little time to store. A little longer, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced, even if a large family orders some nourishing and health-preserving pills, it is only a dozen or so pills at a time, and they will be prepared after eating."


    ¡ª


    Continue to ask for tickets, there is one more update in the evening


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Who is your wife you like!

    Chapter 136 Who is your wife, you like it!


    Su Jin was stunned for a while, but soon understood!


    This is ancient, not modern.


    No matter how smooth the surface of pills is, they are easy to stick to each other when they are placed together, so there is no way to hold more than one in a porcelain bottle, and a small porcelain bottle can only hold a few pills.


    Therefore, a flat porcelain box or a jade box is usually used, and the inside is divided into a separate small box, and a pill is placed in a small box.


    Moreover, the drug is inherently volatile, and there is no special way to store it. If it is left in this way, within a month, the efficacy of the drug will not be as good as before!


    Besides, the preparation, purification, and production of pills are also troublesome and trivial, so it is more convenient and straightforward to suffer from the pills. No wonder there are very few pills.


    In contrast, it is more plaster.


    However, less means opportunity.


    It¡¯s not that there is no market or demand for pills. On the contrary, if there is a proper preservation method, it can be well preserved and the efficacy of the medicine will not be affected. Pills are much more convenient than decoctions!


    Su Jin was heartbroken.


    This is a huge fortune


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it carefully, but what if I could solve this problem? What if I had a way to store the pills easily and ensure that the efficacy of the pills would not be affected? Then, can the pills be used in large quantities? Production and sales?"


    Old Doctor Lin widened his eyes in surprise and blurted out: "How is this possible!"


    Su Jin smiled, her eyes were bright, calm, and she was clearly confident.


    "This, this!" The old doctor Lin stood up, his gray beard trembled, and said in a trembling voice, "Miss Su, do you really have a way? You are not joking!"


    Su Jin didn''t expect Old Doctor Lin to be so excited, so he didn''t tease him anymore, and nodded quickly, "I''m sure I can give it a try. You''ll know it naturally by then."


    "If that''s the case, if that''s the case--" Old Doctor Lin knew that Su Jin was not a big talker, he was a little bit excited and couldn''t stop the smile on his face: "If this is the case , then, that''s great!"


    He immediately said: "In this way, I will write a letter to my family. If the shopkeeper Lin Feng is here, I should be able to come in a few days!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Thank you so much!"


    "Where, if this is true, the Lin family should thank Mrs. Su!" Old Doctor Lin laughed.


    The matter was properly discussed, and Su Jin and Qin Lang went home.


    It was agreed that after five days, Su Jin would come to the medical center for the first time, and the Lin Family Medical Center would announce the news in the next few days.


    Su Jin was able to diagnose and treat even the prince of Dongchang Houfu. This is a living sign.


    As for the income, Su Jin divides 30% of the profits of the clinic for each person she sees, and there is also a fixed two coins per month.


    The old doctor Lin didn''t say anything to death, he only said that this is tentative and can be discussed later.


    Of course, after this negotiation, the price will only be higher, not lower.


    On the way, Qin Lang couldn''t help but ask: "A Jin, do you really have a solution? Can you really keep the pills from losing their effectiveness?"


    Su Jin smiled, nodded and said: "Well, let''s go up the mountain tomorrow to find the honeycomb! Get some beeswax back, wrap a layer of beeswax on the pill, and the pill will not lose its efficacy! However, just using beeswax is not enough, I have to add something else, come back and try it out!"


    Beeswax is relatively rare, and the cost is too high to use beeswax alone. Su Jin already has several methods in mind, and he can try them all at that time. As long as the test is successful and the cost is reduced, mass production can be carried out. Pills, which can be transported over long distances and sold all over the country, can bring unimaginable profits.


    "Beeswax?" Qin Lang was stunned, "That thing can solve this problem?"


    Su Jin blinked and smiled slyly: "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Qin Lang smiled, nodded and smiled: "A Jin is right, then try it!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Su Jin felt sweet, suddenly hugged Qin Lang''s arm and leaned on him, sighing with a smile: "Xiang Gong, thank you, you are so kind to me!"


    What he doesn''t understand, even she herself is not fully sure, but he is willing to accompany her to toss, even in modern times, such a man is hard to find, let alone in ancient times!


    When normal men heard her ideas that seemed strange and unreasonable to them, they would have reprimanded her long ago, saying that her nonsense was light.


    There is only him, accommodating her.


    Qin Lang''s hand holding the reins stiffened, and his ears turned red. He changed the reins in his hand to the other hand holding the whip, and held Su Jin tilted his head to look at her, with tender and doting eyes on his brows. , thin lips evoked a slight smile: "You are my wife, I will naturally treat you well, A Jin!"


    These words made Su Jin feel slightly unhappy, and raised his eyes to yell at him: "Because I''m your wife, so you treat me well?"


    "." Qin Lang vaguely felt that there was a hole in these words, and he didn''t think about where the hole was. He wanted to think about it again and answer, but under Su Jin''s aggressive gaze, he didn''t dare to waste time thinking about it. I can''t help but nod: "A Jin, you are my wife, naturally, naturally, I want to be nice to you."


    A husband is good to his daughter-in-law and loves his daughter-in-law, is there nothing wrong?


    "Humph" Su Jin felt even more sour, especially since she is not yet the deity, but a ghost from another world. After hearing this, she felt a little more uncomfortable, and said sourly: "Oh! If the woman is your wife, you will naturally treat others well, right?"


    Qin Lang was shocked, his eyes widened and he shook his head again and again, and stammered: "No, no, no! How could I, how could I! I will only be nice to A Jin!"


    "But you said, I am your wife, you will naturally treat me well, and if others are your wife, you will naturally treat others well too!"


    Qin Lang was even more anxious, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his head shook like a rattle: "No, no! My wife will only be you, A Jin! No one else!"


    Su Jin almost made him laugh angrily, and said, "Then are you being nice to your wife, or are you nice to me?"


    Qin Lang was almost dizzy for her, and his head was devastated. He glanced at Su Jin for a moment and said, "But my lady, it''s you, A Jin! Of course I''m¡ª"


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and the anxious, confused and dizzy Qin Lang who called Su Jinrao finally regained his clarity, and immediately said: "I only treat A Jin well! I will only marry A Jin as a wife!"


    His eyes softened, as in his previous life and in this life! He only has her.


    His eyes were burning, his eyes were dark, deep and firm, and he had a strong and passionate affection. Su Jin''s face flushed, and he was no longer so confident in finding faults and nitpicking, so he couldn''t help but turn his face away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night, see you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Want to hire her?

    Chapter 137 Want to hire her?


    Qin Lang laughed when he saw this, his heart was hot, and he held her hand tightly: "A Jin, I really only treat you well."


    Su Jin bit her lip to hold back the smile that was about to spread on her lips, but the corners of her mouth curled up uncontrollably, she pouted her lips and snorted softly, "Of course you can say it nicely now, but in the future, if the family is rich and rich. Now, you are not tempted to give you a hug or something? Even if you don''t want to, what if someone kindly gave it to you? Or, take you to the Goulan brothel?"


    "No," Qin Lang smiled, his eyes open and determined: "A Jin, you believe me! No way!"


    Never in the last life, let alone in this life?


    Su Jin''s brows and eyes are curved up, and the corners of his lips are even more uncontrollably raised, "Really? Don''t you say it nicely at this moment¡ª"


    "No!" Qin Lang said, "I didn''t say it, you will believe me in the future!"


    This one-strand elm head can''t even say a nice oath? Can''t you say something sweet to coax her? Won''t make an oath or something? Just say no, just tell her to believe him


    Su Jin complained but was sweet in her heart, the smile in her eyes was so sweet that she couldn''t help it, she raised her lips and said softly: "Well, I believe you! Xianggong, don''t disappoint me, otherwise, our fate will be the same. It won''t go on anymore!"


    "No!" Qin Lang''s heart skipped a beat, he squeezed her hand tightly, "No way!"


    He won''t lose it again! In his last life, he didn''t really feel anything, and he accepted it naturally, but in this life, just thinking about the result, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart and was on the verge of despair.


    Perhaps his emotions fluctuated too much, and Su Jin was very keenly aware of it.


    Su Jin felt distressed immediately, and reflected on whether what he said was a bit harsh? He is a stubborn elm head, did his words scare him?


    grabbed his hand with his backhand, Su Jin raised his eyes to look at him, his brows were full of water, and he was gentle, as if he was full of affection. Su Jin said softly: "I know I know, I believe you, really!"


    Qin Lang stared at her with deep black eyes, his eyes met, her shadow became clearer in his eyes, his eyes softened, and he smiled softly: "Okay!"


    is only one word, but Su Jin''s heart is stable and steady, as if he has the most unbreakable guarantee in the world, smiling like a flower, with a bright smile on his eyebrows.


    Qin Lang also smiled, he hesitated, slowly bent down and lowered his head, his eyes were even hotter, with a bit of probing and caution.


    Su Jin''s body stiffened slightly, and his heart was beating wildly. He wanted to avert his eyes from looking at him, but he couldn''t move at all, and was stupid there.


    The man''s breath is getting closer and closer, the man''s handsome face is infinitely enlarged, but his expression is so gentle.


    Qin Lang leaned over and kissed her on the cheek lightly, suddenly embraced her, and hugged her tightly with some trembling.


    Su Jin hummed softly, and thumped him: "It''s too tight, I can''t breathe! It''s so hot, let it go!"


    Qin Lang laughed out loud, his arms loosened, but he couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her face and forehead twice, "I''m not hot!"


    In fact, he was also hot, as if a fire was burning in his heart, and his mouth was dry. But leaning against her, even if they were close to each other, he wasn''t hot.


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", is this person unreasonable?


    "Long-winded, hurry up!"


    Qin Lang smiled and continued to drive, but only held her hand tightly with one hand and the other.


    A coldness flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, and he decided to wait.


    Wait for the stinky man who hooked up with her and coaxed her to elope in his previous life.


    After getting rid of that stinky man, he will make a real couple with her.


    He doesn''t believe that the stinky man in this life still has a chance.


    How does poor Qin Lang know? His current daughter-in-law is not the one from the previous life, the core has already been changed in the body!


    The two returned to the village sweetly all the way. Aunt Song left lunch for them, greeted them with a smile, and then handed them the gift box sent by Master Gu.


    The two were a little puzzled, and opened the gift box, which contained a very delicate satin material.


    Water red background, embroidered with broken chrysanthemums, the material is smooth and soft, the embroidery is exquisite and meticulous, it is a good thing at first glance.


    In addition, there is a big red post.


    Su Jin picked it up and sneered, his brows sank instantly, and said to Qin Lang: "This young master Gu is really interesting, he even sent us a post and asked me to go to their Gu family medical center as a doctor. What about the doctor! He also said that he will never be treated badly in terms of treatment, hehe!"


    Qin Lang''s brows were dyed with a cool color, "He''s dreaming!"


    Aunt Song was taken aback for a moment: "This young master Gu isn''t, isn''t it¡ªis it a good relationship with you?"


    Didn''t Su Jin deliver the baby for the young lady of the Gu family? I came to thank them earlier, how can I hear the tone of the couple, it seems that it is not the case?


    The two looked at each other, and Su Jin said: "This young master of the Gu family is narrow-minded, not a gentleman, let alone a good person! We have nothing to do with him! If he is good, I will not go over to deliver the baby to the young lady of the Gu family. It took me so long to come to my door to thank you! Aunt Song, if anyone else comes to their house in the future, be careful!"


    As for the entanglement of the ancestral secret recipe, Su Jin did not mention it.


    Now she has a headache when she hears the ancestral secret recipe!


    Aunt Song understood immediately, and couldn''t help but complain: "I''ll just say, if it''s really a good family, then the servants below will not be like that!"


    As he said that, he said that the little servant had given her a gift in the morning and disliked the fortress to give her a few coins as a reward, "I didn''t want it at the time, but who would have pushed it into my hand and left. People feel uncomfortable! But it makes me sick - who has never seen those coppers!"


    Su Jin was also disgusted when he heard it, and said, "We are going to return this gift. Aunt Song will bring those copper coins and return them together!"


    Aunt Song was very relieved when she heard this, but she couldn''t help but hesitate and said, "This¡ªwould it not be good? Then will the Gu family be angry?"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, Qin Lang said, "It doesn''t matter, no merit, no reward, no reason, why would you be so embarrassed to accept their stuff?"


    Even if they wanted to hate them, the Gu family would only hate the two of them. They would not hate the Song family who had no conflict of interest with them and had nothing to do with them because of this trivial matter.


    If even the Song family resents the design of revenge because of this little thing, then they don''t do anything, just revenge others!


    As for the two of them, they had already had a grudge with the Gu family and didn''t care about Tim this time.


    Aunt Song didn''t think much of it. Hearing Qin Lang say this, she smiled and said, "That''s good, then give them back! I really don''t want to ask for this money!"


    said and turned around to get it and handed it to Su Jin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Update at 12:00 noon, alright~ Ask for a ticket, please~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： good morning

    Chapter 138 Good morning


    Young Master Gu stole chicken without losing rice, and hated Su Jin and his wife to the core.


    But as Su Jin and Qin Lang expected, no matter how much he hates, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    At least he didn''t dare to make such blatant threats as before.


    Su Jin changed his body and became the savior of the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion. Qin Lang was not easy to mess with. Even if they were just a couple from the countryside, it was not something he could act recklessly.


    But, how can you be willing?


    Master Gu thought better than him, frowned and persuaded him a few words.


    It is also their freedom to sell or not to sell that ancestral secret recipe. If they refuse to sell it, can they still be robbed? Talk to people well, it''s best if you can buy it, but it''s okay if you can''t!


    Master Gu didn''t say a word, of course he was not reconciled.


    Master Gu sighed again, that Mrs. Su did not expect that the little woman would have such medical skills. She really did not expect that if there was a doctor with such good medical skills in her own medical center, why would she not be famous!


    The speaker has no intention of listening, so Master Gu''s mind moved, and he was moved to ask Su Jinshang to be a doctor in his own medical clinic.


    As soon as Master Gu said, Master Gu was also a little moved, but hesitant. After all, Su Jin is a woman, and it is always inconvenient to show up as a doctor in the museum.


    Master Gu then smiled and said: "What''s the inconvenience of this, if it''s inconvenient, she won''t learn that medical skill! I don''t know how many patients I''ve seen! We won''t treat her badly, and the treatment we''ll give her will naturally be different. It will be bad, so that our hospital has a good reputation and more business, and she can also earn some money to subsidize her family. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds? You don''t need her to take action, don''t you think?"


    Although Master Gu was still a little hesitant, he felt that this might not be possible, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved!


    After all, Su Jin''s medical skills are really eye-catching.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that she cured the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion in the backyard of the county government, which is enough for people not to underestimate.


    If she really became a doctor in her own medical clinic, then this reputation would naturally belong to her own medical clinic.


    also means that he has a relationship with the Dongchang Marquis Mansion. If there is something in the future, if you have the cheek to ask for it, the Dongchang Marquis Mansion may not be embarrassed to refuse.


    The benefits here are real!


    Master Gu acquiesced to Young Master Gu to do this.


    As a result, Master Gu condescended to descend and made another trip to Xiaohe Village in person!


    Otherwise, how could he give Su Jin and Qin Lang a good face?


    He is also a man of action, and when his heart moves, he moves.


    I made the decision yesterday and set off early this morning.


    Speaking of which, this matter is also hanging.


    If Su Jin and Qin Lang went out later and ran into him first, he would mention it, Su Jin would be easy to refuse, but then it would be difficult to mention it to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    First rejected the Gu Family Medical Center, but then went to mention it to the Lin Family Medical Center. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the Lin Family Medical Center?


    The two medical clinics are in the same industry, and in Fangyin County, the Gu family is the local family. If the Lin family medical clinic accepts Su Jin, there will be a rift between the two, and it will not be good to hear it.


    A medical clinic with a bad reputation is not far from the end.


    Fortunately, Su Jin and Qin Lang talked to the Lin family first, but the Gu family''s post was sent later, which is no wonder, only the Gu family is one step late!


    If Young Master Gu knew that his carriage ran into the ox carriage that Su Jin and Qin Lang were riding in not long after leaving the city, but he told him to miss it, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!


    "I''ll go to Lin''s house now, return the things to them, and make it clear!" Qin Lang said immediately.


    Aunt Song hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s time to go again tomorrow! Isn''t it tiring to run back and forth all day!"


    Qin Lang shook his head and said, "It''s still early, good morning, I''ll just go by myself, A Jin don''t go!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, then you can go, go and come back!"


    Qin Lang smiled, and immediately started carrying something and the handful of coppers in his arms.


    The two of them thought the same thing. The young master of the Gu family was a wicked villain. If he didn''t reject him quickly, in case he insisted, saying that his family rejected him first, the Gu family agreed to the Lin family, and ran to the Lin family. The trouble, is it not a mischief?


    This kind of thing can''t be done by others. It''s really hard to say whether the young master of the Gu family can do it.


    Su Jin thought of something, hurriedly chased after a few steps, and said loudly: "Xianggong, you go to the Gu family medical center and talk!"


    Qin Lang stopped, turned around and nodded at her with a smile: "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Su Jin saw him go, and the corners of his lips raised a smile.


    She knew that he understood what she meant, and the feeling that it was easy to understand what she meant without saying it was really good!


    So, do they have the same heart?


    As expected, Qin Lang went straight to the Gu Family Medical Center, and his behavior was not disrespectful, but he politely put the things on the counter in front of everyone, and politely declined: "Master Gu took it with kindness, but my wife was my wife before. I have already agreed to go to another medical center to be a doctor, specializing in the diagnosis and treatment of women and children. I can''t afford such a gift from Master Gu. These things, this post, and this reward, please pass it on to Master Gu, please! "


    The shopkeeper and everyone who saw a doctor and prescribed medicine "coaxed" and started talking.


    "What what? What''s going on?"


    "Who wants to sit in the pavilion? Who is going to sit in the pavilion? His wife? It''s a woman!"


    "Oh, it''s rare, when did a female doctor appear in Fangyin County?"


    "Don''t be a liar? I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s not like a liar, if it''s a liar, how dare you go to the Gu family medical center to be wild? He keeps talking about Master Gu!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The shopkeeper''s and the man''s faces were a little ugly, and the two doctors sitting in the hall were not good-looking either.


    They are the doctors in the Gu family. When did Master Gu invite another one? Or a woman? Isn''t that looking down on them and feeling that they are incompetent?


    The shopkeeper was about to kick Qin Lang out, and he came back to his senses when he heard the crowd''s discussion. He also thought about it, if a liar or someone who deliberately came to make trouble, he wouldn''t throw it in front of so many people, and he wouldn''t throw it away as soon as he opened his mouth. The young master carried it out.


    The shopkeeper''s skin smiled and said without a smile: "This old man doesn''t know the inside story, it''s not easy to deal with it, this old man might as well go to the old house of the Gu family and talk to our young master in person!"


    Qin Lang''s purpose was just to talk about this matter, so that everyone would know that his family responded to the Lin family first, and then the Gu family went to invite him, so that Young Master Gu would not be distracted, and where would he go to the Gu family''s old house?


    shook his head and said, "The old shopkeeper handed over the things to Young Master Gu, and Young Master Gu will naturally understand! I still have to rush home, the old shopkeeper can do it easily!"


    After saying this, Qin Lang turned around and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is still at night, ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： cant help but find fault

    Chapter 139 Can''t help but find fault


    The shopkeeper called him two more times behind his back, but Qin Lang didn''t look back, he was gone.


    The shopkeeper frowned, and then ordered a clerk to quickly invite the young master.


    However, before Master Gu came, the people who came and went had already spread the word about it.


    After all, it is very rare for women to practice medicine, and it is even rarer for women to sit in a hall! It is even rarer to be able to work and ask Master Gu to post a photo.


    The hearts of everyone''s gossip were aroused, and the fire of gossip was burning, and they all started to sound.


    Qin Lang thought for a while, then swerved, went to the Lin Family Medical Center again, and told the story.


    Old Doctor Lin was able to keep his composure without showing off the mountains and waters, while Little Doctor Lin exclaimed with admiration: "It''s really dangerous and dangerous! It''s because Brother Qin and Mrs. Su came to us first!"


    His father rolled his eyes for this remark, and Doctor Lin quickly covered his mouth.


    Old Doctor Lin said with a smile: "We take care of this matter, Alang, you can rest assured!"


    Qin Lang also knew that Doctor Lin was a sensible man, so he left with a smile.


    As soon as he left, the old doctor Lin immediately let people spread the word, saying that he had hired Mrs. Su to come to the Lin Family Medical Center as a doctor, specializing in women and children.


    What? Don''t know who Mrs. Su is?


    Then you listen to me slowly


    The Lin Family Medical Center is already spreading the word, and Master Gu also got the news.


    I heard from the guy that someone brought gifts back, refused to go to the hospital, agreed to go to another hospital, etc. Although the guy didn''t know what he said, he didn''t know what was going on, but when Young Master Gu heard it I understand.


    What is another hospital? Isn''t that the Lin Family Medical Center? Besides Gu Family Medical Center and Lin Family Medical Center, are there any other medical clinics in Fangyin County?


    The Lin Family Medical Center opened later, but it steadily suppressed the local veteran of the Gu Family Medical Center. The arrogant and arrogant Young Master Gu had been stunned for a long time. At this moment, the Lin Family Medical Center was so shameless to steal people from himself. Master Gu was even more angry, his face was somber that water was dripping out, and the guy was so frightened that he shivered, and he couldn''t even breathe involuntarily.


    After dismissing the guy, Master Gu smashed a paperweight and cursed!


    The **** who doesn''t know how to lift up, the **** Lin Family Medical Center!


    Originally, he still thought that he would pay a high price to trick Su Jin to come from his family medical center as a doctor, and control her in his hands. He was not afraid that there would be no chance to get her hands on that ancestral secret recipe, as well as all her skills, including that one-handed acupuncture technique. I know it''s all gone!


    On the surface, the loss was just a female doctor, but he knew exactly what he actually lost.


    Young Master Gu''s eyes were full of gloom, his heart was burning with anger, and he couldn''t get out of his anger.


    Since Qin Lang said in front of everyone that the Lin Family Medical Center found them first, and agreed to the Lin Family Medical Center first, could he insist that he was the one who found them first?


    Later, I learned that the Lin Family Medical Center was hyped, saying that in a few days Su Jin would go to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit there, and Master Gu was even more angry.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang, who solved the matter, were in a good mood, and the next day they went up the mountain to find the beehive.


    This is also easy to find. If you ask the villagers where there are honeycombs, just go directly.


    When villagers go to work in the mountains, they will always come across one or two beehives by accident.


    After a long time, the two went to three places and retrieved a lot of honey and beeswax.


    Su Jin rushed to purify the beeswax.


    Rinse, pick out impurities, break into pieces, melt with boiling water, heat, filter impurities with gauze, and coagulate.


    The beeswax obtained in this way also has more impurities. It is melted, heated and filtered with boiling water again. After coagulation, the obtained beeswax is relatively pure.


    Packed in a large stoneware bowl, it is golden in color, smooth to the touch, and looks like butter.


    Su Jin squeezed it with his hand and smiled at Qin Lang: "It''s still a little soft, and you have to add some other wax to it."


    In modern times, the wax used to wrap the pills is prepared by mixing beeswax and paraffin in a certain proportion.


    But there is no way to get paraffin wax right now. Because paraffin is an additional product obtained from petroleum processing.


    In an era when there is no oil, how can you get paraffin?


    But there is another method, which is to add medicinal powder and a small amount of rice flour to beeswax.


    What kind of medicine is used to wrap it, and the medicine powder that complements its medicinal properties is mixed into it.


    This is something that needs to be considered later. As long as she explains the method, with the human resources and material resources of the Lin family, she can naturally do it easily.


    Maybe you will think of better ways to reduce costs. The wisdom of the ancients should never be underestimated.


    Finished the beeswax, and soon it was the day when Su Jin went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit in the clinic.


    Su Jin did not publicize this incident in the village, but only told the Song family.


    But she didn''t advertise that Aunt Song would do it. Aunt Song wished everyone knew that her medical skills were high and formidable. Seeing that Song Laowu and Song Yang were still chattering all day long.


    Song Yang''s is the most hateful, and even ran to incite her in-laws.


    She herself is incompetent as a man, and she can''t see other people''s ability - that''s all, she can''t see it if she can''t see it, and she slanders and belittles people everywhere, what''s the reason?


    So, when Su Jin and Qin Lang went out early that morning, many people came to the village to watch the lively scene, and they were talking about it.


    There are those who are envious, and some who whisper sour words. The scene is so big that they startled them!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang originally took the ox cart from Aunt Song''s house, but they didn''t expect that a carriage was sent to pick them up from the Lin Family Medical Center. When they were about to set off, the carriage arrived.


    The driver who was driving the car was familiar with the two of them. He greeted them with a smile and asked them to get in the car: "Thanks I left early, just in time!"


    Everyone was in an uproar when they saw this, and they were even more envious.


    "Tsk tsk, the Lin Family Medical Center sent a carriage to pick it up! The carriage!"


    "It seems that Su''s medical skills are really good, and the hospital is not stupid!"


    "No, that''s what I said too!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Song Wushu was also in the crowd. Seeing this, he felt that the boss was boring. He didn''t want to say anything at first, because what he said would make him seem stingy and unreasonable.


    But it was unbearable to endure it, and finally couldn''t hold back and squeezed forward, yin and yang said strangely: "I really can''t see it, Su Shi, you are only ten years old, and you have such a powerful ability, I''m afraid you have just born your mother''s womb. Start studying medicine, right? Your master must be a great person too, I don''t know who he is?"


    Su Jin was too lazy to argue with him, and said with a smile: "I recognized the name of the medicinal material when I was reading, and when I was able to speak, I also recited medical and pharmacological songs, and when I was able to pick up chopsticks, I started holding silver needles, although I didn''t learn it from my mother''s womb. Yes, but I''ve been learning for over ten years! As for who my master is, I''m sorry, but I won''t tell you, because he''s always kept a low profile and doesn''t like to publicize."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： sit down

    Chapter 140 Sitting in the Pavilion


    Everyone heard that Su Jin had turned Song Wushu back playfully, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Many people couldn''t help but make fun of Song Wushu.


    Song Wushu was angry and hated, his old face flushed red, and he sneered: "Since you are so powerful, why did you end up living in the ruined temple at the head of our village and become half dead? If you really have the ability, you can''t find a bowl of rice to eat! "


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly, and the audience instantly became silent.


    Except for people like Hua Widow, who said that they had a bright face, most people couldn''t help but frown secretly: This Fifth Uncle Song is too mean, as for exposing others'' pain points?


    Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, he raised his eyes and stared coldly at Fifth Uncle Song.


    Song Wushu was stagnant, his heart seemed to stop beating for a moment, like falling into an ice cellar and his heart was cold.


    Su Jin''s eyes were also stained with a coldness, and he raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Who doesn''t have a bad time? For example, there should be such a hurdle in hitting, and another example, recruiting villains is always provoked by people looking for trouble!"


    When ?? said the last sentence, Su Jin''s eyes were so clearly on Song Wushu''s body, the villain is him!


    Song Wushu was trembling with anger and wanted to refute it, but the coldness that spread from the bottom of his heart lingered, as if his lips and tongues were frozen, causing him to feel timid for no reason, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and looked at Song Wushu coldly and said, "My daughter-in-law suffered before. She is also a pitiful person. You are an elder, why do you need to expose the scars? What good does it do to you to say that about her?"


    Everyone whispered in whispers: Is that so? So what''s the point of exposing people''s pain? Who can guarantee that they will not have bad luck?


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand tightly, his deep eyes were full of affection and firmness, his gentle expression was overflowing, and he said softly, "Now that you marry me, I will do my best to protect you. , I will never teach you to be homeless and helpless again!¡±


    Su Jin''s eyes seemed to be filled with bright and bright starlight. He nodded and smiled and opened his eyebrows: "I know! So I don''t care about those boring words, just jealous! It''s not early, let''s go!"


    The driver laughed and said, "Yes, Lord Qin and Mrs. Su, please get on the bus, the owner is still waiting for the two of you! The relationship between the two is so good, it''s really enviable!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang got into the car with a smile, the driver turned around with a shout, and soon left Xiaohe Village.


    Everyone sighed with envy, and the discussions in twos and threes soon dissipated.


    Hua Xiaolian gritted her teeth and scolded "Fox, shameless!", stomped her feet angrily, turned around and ran away.


    Song Wushu also held his breath and went home. He originally said that, but he wanted to make the driver of the Lin Family Medical Center suspicious and contempt for Su Jin. He turned around and said a few words in front of the old doctor. Lin Family Medical Center could still ask for it. She Su Jin?


    I didn''t expect that the coachman was so nice to the two of them, I was really **** off.


    Humph, a ten-year-old hairy girl, he really doesn''t believe that he can have any good medical skills, but it''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse!


    How can the doctor in the city''s medical clinic do such a good job? Just wait and see! See how long she can do it! It will be nice to be chased back then.


    Today, the Lin Family Medical Center is very lively, and many people came to see what Mrs. Su, who has cured the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion in Fancheng, looks like.


    Unfortunately, those who came here to watch the fun and Lady Su are doomed to be disappointed.


    Because Su Jin is a sitting doctor, but he is sitting in the back hall, not in front.


    After all, it was agreed from the beginning that she sees women and children, and there is nothing wrong with being in the back hall. In this way, the privacy of women can be better protected, and children can also avoid tension in a quieter and more relaxed environment.


    The signboard of the ??Lin Family Medical Center is there, and Su Jin has cured the prince of Dongchang Houfu again, proving his strength. Today, the first day of sitting in the hall, the effect is much better than they expected.


    Su Jin sat down for less than a quarter of an hour when a middle-aged woman came in.


    is about menstrual headache. Every time the menstrual period is over, the left side of the head will feel unbearable pain and chest pain. I have had this symptom for many years, and I have no embarrassment to see a doctor for such a private disease. Although I have inquired about many remedies and taken many medicines, it still cannot be cured.


    I have been subjected to this kind of torture for many years. Although there are only a few days a month, but I come here once a month, and anyone else would find it unbearable. Since there is a female doctor to see a doctor, it''s okay to try it.


    After Su Jin asked if he had any other discomfort, he debated his complexion and took the pulse, and he knew that the problem was with the liver.


    In professional terms, it means liver stagnation and qi stagnation and heat.


    Su Jin is currently writing and prescribing prescriptions: Bupleurum, Baishao, Poria, Licorice Pinellia.


    said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Auntie, it''s not difficult to cure. According to the prescription I prescribed, take six doses of medicine, go back and take it for six consecutive days, one pill a day, and then you will be cured, and it will be better in the next month!"


    The woman was surprised: "What are you saying is true? Six medicines will be enough?"


    Over the years, she has tried countless remedies, but every time it is useless, she can no longer believe this kind of words easily.


    Su Jin nodded: "That''s right! Go and get the medicine, the guy will tell you how to fry and take the medicine after you get it back."


    The woman opened her mouth, nodded and smiled: "Sure, then I''ll try!"


    She has a good family background, and she has spent a lot of money trying various remedies over the years, and she doesn''t care too much about the money she pays for six medicines.


    The most important thing is that there is a brand of Lin Family Medical Center here, which is not bad.


    After this start, the back is smooth, and there is an endless stream of people who come in to seek medical treatment. Most of them are women''s diseases, the kind that are difficult to talk to male doctors.


    Some people even asked if there was a prescription for pregnancy, which made Su Jin wonder whether to laugh or cry. She could only tell them some tips for conditioning her body, when to have sex, and easy pregnancy. The woman''s face turned red when she heard it, and she lowered her head for a while. Take it easy.


    The consultation time agreed with Dr. Lin was until about 4:00 pm. After counting the number of people, Su Jin saw 26 patients that day, and the total cost of consultation and medicine was roughly calculated to be nearly 12 taels of silver.


    After removing the cost, there are almost six taels.


    Of these six taels, Su Jin was able to get nearly three taels.


    Thirty taels of silver, for a countryman, is enough for two months.


    Silver is a trivial matter, but the important thing is that Su Jin''s reputation has now spread thoroughly.


    "By the way, Brother Qin and Mrs. Su will come again tomorrow when they are free. Butler Lin Feng will come tomorrow and discuss the pills with Mrs. Su in detail!" Old Doctor Lin said again with a smile.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang naturally agreed, Su Jin was overjoyed, in this way, the matter of pills can be finalized tomorrow!


    After saying that, the old doctor Lin sent a carriage to send the two back.


    Qin Lang bought a lot of spare ribs in the morning, and took them home by the way, so the Song family didn''t have to ask others to buy them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Push a book, new author, please support and support, collect it~


    Author''s name: Mo Yu My Heart, the title of the book "Speed ??Sweet Pet: The Hidden Marriage President is a Driver"


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! More today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： negotiate

    Chapter 141 Negotiation


    Today, Young Master Gu sent people to watch the Lin Family Medical Center, and the report was extremely hot. Many women came in and out. Unfortunately, Mrs. Su was in the back hall to see the doctor, so I don¡¯t know how many there were. Someone went to see her.


    But with so many women coming in and out, there must be a lot of people coming.


    Master Gu is a heartbreaker! His face was black and ink was dripping.


    Shang Lu was also very heartbroken, and couldn''t help but say: "Then the Su family and the Lin Family Medical Center are too deceiving, so young master just let them be proud?"


    Young Master Gu''s eyes were full of gloom, and he smiled coldly: "What''s the hurry? It''s too early, and it''s too conspicuous. Just wait, there will be times when Su Clan is unlucky!"


    When Mrs Su went to the Lin Family Medical Center just now, someone made trouble. Thinking of the previous situation, it is easy to think that the Gu family was behind. Right now, Young Master Gu will not do anything.


    But that doesn''t mean he has never been able to do anything.


    Shang Lu felt relieved after hearing this, and immediately smiled and complimented him: "Young master is wise and thoughtful."


    For the people of Xiaohe Village, this is a new thing. After Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to the village, many people came to visit one after another, and by the way, they wentssip and inquired about the situation of Su Jin''s consultation today.


    Even Aunt Song and Mrs. Yu are very interested and gossip.


    Hearing those strange and curious questions, and looking at the twinkling eyes of gossip, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    She doesn''t understand why these people are more excited than she is!


    Su Jin had to pick some and tell the crowd, but everyone could not understand it, but they all praised and praised Su Jin for being amazing.


    An old woman even stepped forward to ask Su Jin to take a pulse, saying that she had not been able to eat much in the past two days and had no appetite at all, and asked Su Jin what symptoms it was?


    Su Jin took a pulse and said, "You don''t have any problems, you just got angry in the past two days, right? You calm down, relax, and you''ll be fine!"


    From the perspective of the five elements in the human body, if anger is too high, the liver wood will be too strong, and if the liver wood is too strong, the spleen will be restrained, which will lead to the decline of the spleen''s function of restraining food, and naturally there will be no appetite and no food.


    The old woman was taken aback. She didn''t expect that Su Jin could even diagnose this, so she smirked and stopped talking.


    The day before yesterday, she had a quarrel with her eldest daughter-in-law, and the eldest daughter-in-law was very angry. It was because of this! When it comes to family scandals, of course he won''t say more.


    There are neighbors in her family, and after thinking about it for a while, she also thought of this, and she couldn''t help exclaiming that Su''s diagnosis was too accurate.


    At one time, several women were talking and rolling up their sleeves, rushing to come forward and let Su Jin have a look.


    Anyway, if you are sick or not, you will never lose money!


    Aunt Song "hey" was busy stopping people, half serious and half joking: "This can''t be done, this can''t be done! Whoever sees a doctor who sees a doctor for free? It''s not very kind. , The Su family relies on this to eat, how can it be like this! After starting this, she will be embarrassed to receive money when others see her for medical treatment?"


    After hearing this, the women had no way to refute. They were not sick at first, but they felt that the ready-made advantage would not be taken advantage of. Seeing Su Jin smiling and not saying a word, it was obvious that she agreed with Aunt Song, so she smiled. Withdrew his hand, and his mouth was chattering to distinguish one or two, in the end it was not like that.


    With great difficulty, these talents left one after another, and Su Jin went into the kitchen to cook with Aunt Song.


    Tonight I made braised pork ribs with yam, stir-fried pork belly with garlic sprouts and green peppers, eggplant with minced garlic, and stir-fried bracken with old sauerkraut and pepper.


    The ribs have been stewed before, now it''s time to stir-fry.


    While cutting vegetables, Aunt Song said to Su Jin: "In the future, when people from the village call you to see a doctor, you have to put your face down and go to work. Originally, if you are sick, you can still get money for medicine? How can it be so cheap? If this is the beginning, and everyone will be like this in the future, what should we do? People take it for granted, and there is no thank you for being cured.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, agreeing to be taught.


    In fact, why doesn''t she know this truth? If Aunt Song didn''t help her at that time, she would have to bite the bullet and say it herself. Of course, when those words came out of her mouth, the effect was naturally not as good as what came out of Aunt Song''s mouth.


    After the dishes were done, everyone sat down to eat.


    Before Qin Lang and Su Jin bought meat and killed chicken to cook, they also invited old lady Qin and his wife once.


    Originally thought that this was an invitation from Aunt Song''s house, and Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu would have some face. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang still pushed her son and daughter to follow, so Liu''s daughter naturally followed.


    In Fang¡¯s words, isn¡¯t it normal that grandchildren like grandparents and follow them? Just a child, how much can he eat? Who is so stingy that they even care about a child''s meal?


    The result can be imagined, what kind of meal was eaten.


    Brother Hui taught him secretly before he came, saying that his uncle and aunt bought all the dishes, so please eat more and eat as much as you want, you are welcome!


    Even if Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin thought it was embarrassing to eat at someone else''s house for her grandson, berating and pulling him several times was still useless.


    Fortunately, Aunt Song''s family are all kind people, and they didn''t express their speechlessness on the face, let alone say anything. Instead, Aunt Song had to smile and say a few words like "Children!"


    Otherwise, Mr. Qin''s old face would have turned red with embarrassment.


    Rao is so, Old Master Qin was also a little bit unbearable. After finally getting a meal to eat, he immediately found an excuse to leave, took Brother Hui back, and scolded Qin Zhu and his wife.


    After that, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t dare to provoke the family at all, and they would never call them again for dinner or something.


    If Mr. Fang dared to do that, he would still be able to say that, because Brother Hui was a child, he would be even more proud of it, and would not listen at all.


    On the third day, the couple wrapped the beeswax in a package and went to the county town.


    When they arrived, shopkeeper Lin Feng had already arrived, and both of them were a little surprised.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng said with a smile: "The old man arrived yesterday evening, so it''s just right!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang both laughed, so it seems that the Lin family is really interested in this business.


    If he were to do business with someone like Master Gu, Su Jin would definitely hide half of it and show half of it. If he didn''t see the rabbit, he wouldn''t scatter the eagle.


    But in the face of a hearty person like Manager Lin Feng, this is not necessary.


    Of course, Su Jin didn''t have the guts to show all his cards, but just showed the beeswax to the shopkeeper Lin Feng and told him to use this and other things to make a wax layer that wraps the pills.


    It is sealed with a wax layer, and the medicinal effect will never dissipate a little bit, which is very convenient for storage and transportation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： dividend

    Chapter 142 Bonus


    Beeswax will not harm the human body at all, and it will not affect the efficacy of medicine.


    As for how to find beeswax, I believe the Lin family has their own way.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng really brightened up, and the whole person suddenly became enlightened.


    "That being said, can Madam Su let me bring some ready-made beeswax back to Fancheng? You have to try it to know if it works! If it really works, the Lin family won''t treat Madam Su badly!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Yes, you can just take it back and try it out, I can guarantee the effect! But the wax layer is not cheap to make, and the pill itself must be worth using the wax layer to make a profit, what do you think?"


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng understood what she was saying, and hurriedly asked, "Ms. Su has a useful pill recipe in her hand?"


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "I promise to make a lot of money. Not only do I have pill recipes now, but when I have time in the future, I''m also going to think of ways to develop some new pills and plaster recipes. In short, I will never lose money."


    As for Su Jin''s ability and person, the shopkeeper Lin Feng knew something about him - the Ophiopogon pods that Su Jin and his wife bought for them were indeed all top-grade, and there was nothing improvised. You must know that the acquisition was basically not checked later, but Su Jin and the others still didn''t deal with it indiscriminately.


    I heard the old doctor Lin say a lot, which is also a guarantee.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng couldn''t help but feel even more delighted, rubbed his hands together and smiled and said, "That''s great! Madam Su must cooperate with our Lin family, there is no better place in Fancheng than us!"


    This is what Su Jin wanted to say, so he smiled and said, "That''s natural, but I have a condition that the wax layer method is a gift I gave to the Lin family, but for the pill recipe I provide here, I want dividends. Press A certain bonus will be drawn from the sales volume, what do you think?"


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng was startled.


    The Lin family is a kind family, and it is impossible to coax or forcibly take other people''s things in a short period of time. No matter what they get from Su Jin, they will definitely give a fairly generous reward.


    Just, this bonus¡ª


    Dividends are drawn according to the sales volume. This is not a one-shot deal, but a long-term one.


    In other words, as long as the Lin family still sells that same pill, they will continue to pay bonuses to Su Jin.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng was a little embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "This old man can''t control this matter, he has to discuss it with the family. So, if Mrs. Su still has any conditions, you might as well clarify once and for all, and I can talk to the family once and for all. Explained!"


    Su Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said, and smiled happily: "Okay, you should discuss with the Lin family first! I don''t want too much bonus, I want 20% of the net profit!"


    Twenty percent didn''t say much, but the shopkeeper Lin Feng could only smile bitterly.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Don''t think I want too much, although the human and material resources, medicinal materials, and sales channels are all provided by the Lin family, but without the prescription, nothing can be done! If the Lin family is unwilling, it may be cheaper in the future. What about people? Do you always understand people?"


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing, and was helpless to Su Jin''s "threatening" words.


    is right, without the prescription in her hand, everything is in vain.


    The Lin family is not happy, but it doesn''t mean that there are no happy people. It''s too late to regret it.


    "Sure, I will reply to Madam Su as soon as possible!"


    Su Jin was also relieved, nodded and smiled: "Then we are waiting for your good news!"


    After the matter was settled, Su Jin and Qin Lang got up and left.


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng ordered his entourage to fetch a large box with the same length, width and height, and said to Su Jin with a smile, "Didn''t Mrs. Su ask the old man to help find the mandala before? Instead, I collected some, and a bag of seeds, all in Here. Madam Su to see if it is enough, if it is not enough, the old man will ask someone to continue looking for it."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but be overjoyed, quickly took the box, and smiled brightly: "Treasurer Lin Feng, thank you so much! If it''s convenient, please help me collect some more!"


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng laughed and agreed readily.


    Qin Lang naturally took the wooden box from Su Jin''s hand, and the couple left the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Today, I drove the oxcart by myself, and I didn¡¯t use the car sent by the medical center.


    Until he got on the ox cart and left the city, Qin Lang saw that his daughter-in-law was still smiling like a flower, and he couldn''t help laughing, "What kind of baby is this, so that my family A Jin can''t stop?"


    Su Jin raised his hand and straightened his hair, which was slightly ruffled by the wind, and smiled sweetly at him: "Of course it''s a baby! Xiang Gong, have you heard of Ma Boisan?"


    "Ma Bo San?" Qin Lang held the rein''s hand for a while, his eyes jumped, but he shook his head naturally: "What do you do?"


    He resisted the trembling in his voice, Ma Fei San, Ma Fei San, of course he had heard it.


    In a previous life, he accidentally wounded his arm by a hidden arrow, which almost penetrated into the bone and had barbs. At that time, in order to remove the arrow, he had to cut the flesh with a knife. Even if he could bear it, his face was pale and sweating profusely. It was so painful that I couldn''t take a breath and fainted.


    At that time, the doctor who took the arrowhead for him sighed with emotion: It would be great if there was Ma Fei San!


    Remembering that many of the brothers around him had suffered similar pains, he deliberately asked for advice about this numbness.


    According to the doctor, it is really a good thing, but unfortunately, Ma Fei San has been lost. Many people have tried to develop it again, but no one has succeeded.


    He also found several famous doctors and gave a large amount of money to support them in their research. However, until his death, this thing could not be completed.


    After a lifetime, he heard this name again from his daughter-in-law beside him. How could he not be excited?


    Su Jin didn''t notice his strangeness, and he had nothing to hide from him - anyway, the origin of the deity was a mystery, he didn''t know the deity at all, and there was no possibility of being a gangster.


    is so fearless!


    So Su Jin explained with a smile: "This is a good thing. For example, if the wound is rotten or seriously injured, it needs to be cut off and sutured. Using this can reduce people''s pain. As for how much it can be reduced. The extent, I can''t say right now, but it''s definitely better than useless!"


    In the era of no Mafei San, surgical operations were often not the result of a wound attack, but the death of an unbearable pain.


    The human body is made of flesh and blood. When hurt, it will feel pain. This is the most real and essential reaction of the body. Even if people with strong willpower are more patient, it does not mean that there is no pain, it is just enduring. !


    That kind of pain doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t suffer if you are a hero.


    Su Jin''s explanation was exactly the same as what he knew in the previous life. Qin Lang''s heart was so excited that it was about to sway out of turbulence. Ma Bo San, is it made?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Ive heard it all my life!

    Chapter 143 I''ve heard it in my last life!


    Su Jin glanced at the man who seemed to be a little excited, but thinking about how good this Ma Fei San was, it was normal for him to be a little emotional when he heard it, so he didn''t think much about it. , blinked and smiled and said: "Well, I can''t guarantee it! But you can still give it a try!"


    "Certainly possible!"


    Qin Lang''s confidence greatly increased, he intuited that his daughter-in-law would definitely succeed!


    She said "try it out" in a more confident tone than the doctors he sponsored in her previous life.


    Although it is impossible for him to experience those things in the previous life in this life, this matter has become an obsession buried in his heart.


    However, now that he was agitated by a word from his wife, how could he remain calm?


    When Su Jin heard his words with such certainty, he seemed even more certain than himself, and couldn''t help laughing, "You just believe me like that?"


    Well, he believed her so much, but she was actually very happy in her heart.


    And the confidence is greatly increased!


    Qin Lang nodded without thinking: "Of course! Ah Jin is so powerful, he can definitely do it!"


    "Well, just say this, I must do it!" Su Jin''s lips were raised high, and his eyes were shining.


    Qin Lang also smiled, his dark eyes full of throbbing.


    Two days later, it was a good day. Su Jin and Qin Lang''s brand-new home was also covered with roof tiles, and it was completely completed.


    followed by installing doors and windows, building stoves, laying floors, and entering furniture


    The furniture has been pre-ordered and looked forward to a lot, and you can just buy it at this time.


    Now that the two have plenty of money, they can let go of their hands and feet when doing this, and Su Jin can also try to make the home more comfortable.


    After being so busy for five or six days, it happened to be a good day to move to a new house, so the two moved back from Aunt Song''s house.


    The new home is divided into a front and back yard, and the two live in the back yard. Among them, there is a three-bay two-entry very spacious main room. The interior is either built with walls or divided into several room partitions by thick wooden boards.


    On the left and right sides opposite each other, two wide wing rooms were built.


    Su Jin likes a dry environment. Besides, it will be better to store medicinal herbs in the future. She also needs to do various experiments, so she built the house into two floors, and placed the bedroom upstairs. Qin Lang has no objection to these, as long as his daughter-in-law is satisfied.


    In the middle is a large patio with blue bricks on the ground.


    The new house was completed. When the villagers came to visit, they all sighed that it was too wasteful. Can¡¯t the mud be compacted? It is still possible to walk, but all of them are covered with blue bricks, which is a waste of money!


    You must know how many people are reluctant to use blue bricks or rammed soil to build their houses.


    In this regard, Su Jin and Qin Lang also smiled and didn''t say a word. Anyway, they lived comfortably and they were happy. Others said it was someone else''s business.


    Even with Fang''s big mouth and inexplicable blindness, the two of them didn''t bother to answer.


    In the front yard, there are two houses opposite to each other next to the corner of the wall. They are also two floors. There is also a shed in one corner, which is intended for carriages and horses.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to farm, so he didn''t buy cattle, but he must have a carriage, otherwise it would be inconvenient to go out in the future.


    The house in the front yard is just for the footman and the driver.


    As for the drying of medicinal materials in the future, except for some very expensive ones, they will be dried in the yard, while others will be dried on the flat ground built next to the medicinal field.


    When the medicine field was reclaiming wasteland, Su Jin left a place large enough in advance, built a fence, and paved the ground with blue bricks, which was used as a drying field.


    The house has also built a row of wide bungalows, which are convenient for storing medicinal materials and stacking various tools.


    And if there is rainy weather, there is also a wide enough place to light a charcoal fire to bake the medicinal materials.


    You must know that once the medicinal materials are picked, they must be processed immediately, even if they are left overnight, it will be a bad thing.


    In this way, charcoal, brazier, and baking rack have to be prepared in advance, and they can be used immediately when they are used.


    With the experience of the previous life, Su Jin is very familiar with doing these things, and everything is carried out properly and in an orderly manner.


    On the day they moved to their new home, the two of them did not have a big banquet, but only set up four tables. They invited Aunt Song''s house, Qin''s house, Lizheng''s house, as well as a few respected old people in the village, and three or four families who were familiar with each other on weekdays. A simple meal in person.


    With Lizheng and several seniors from the village who are highly respected and respected in the village, Fang Shi and others have restrained a lot and dare not make trouble, and even Brother Hui dare not make a fuss.


    Su Jin couldn''t help sighing, in this ancient times, the power of clan and patriarchal law was really good and powerful, even vixen bears and children could control it!


    It''s just that when he eats and eats while eating, Fang''s old problem is relapsed.


    Li Zheng has the deepest emotion for the changes in Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family. After all, just a few years ago, the two of them didn''t even have a place to shelter from the rain and wind, and even the buckets carrying water had to run away. I borrowed it from my own house, and it took only half a year to build such a big house that few families in the whole village could build.


    Li was sighing with emotion, and complimented the two of them.


    The village elders and other elders also laughed and said yes.


    Isn''t that right? Back then, when these two were separated from the Qin family and lived in thatched hut miserably, I don''t know how many people sighed behind their backs, watched the fun, and said a few words of sympathy and sympathy.


    But who wants to get it? In a blink of an eye, they climbed up to the Lin Family Medical Center in the county seat, and then they rose to the top, leaving most of the villagers far behind.


    In other words, who would have thought that this Su Clan actually knew medical skills?


    After hearing these words, the Qin family reluctantly agreed with a smile on their faces, but they had different feelings in their hearts.


    Fang Shi then acted as a demon again, he laughed and said with a dry smile: "Isn''t it true, the old three couples are considered developed! If it hadn''t been for the credit of the old Qin family before, and you wouldn''t be where you are today, now you are developed, Don''t leave us alone, or it won''t be too unkind! If you don''t look at us, you should also look at your parents'' sake, right, haha!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other subconsciously, feeling disgusted in their hearts.


    Su Jin smiled lightly and said, "Sister-in-law said, since Alang and I are from Xiaohe Village, we will be the first to take care of the villagers! After all, they are all villagers, if you don''t take care of your own people, how can you do it? Why is it cheaper for outsiders to go?"


    Mr. Fang stared, and his anger rose up: "I''m not talking about the village, it''s our family! I said, don''t be too conscientious for you two! In front of Li Zhengbo and the elders of the clan, we can Say it well!"


    "Sister-in-law, just say what you want to say," Su Jin said, "I keep all the black and white letters! The 32 taels of money to buy out the parenting relationship are also given away, so it''s boring to mention it over and over again! You are also hired for work, and you are paid more than half of the wages of others, but I don¡¯t need to tell you, what kind of work do you do? Do you want to be in charge? Don¡¯t be afraid to say something to offend people, I really don¡¯t worry about you. do it!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mom, there''s a change at 9:00 in the morning!


    Young Master Gu is about to receive a boxed lunch, why don''t you give me a recommendation ticket to celebrate? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： fortune

    Chapter 144 Money Road


    Fang''s face darkened with anger: "You just look down on us, don''t you? Oh, this person, once he develops, he will forget his roots!"


    "It''s okay, everyone! Stop saying a few words!" Seeing a few village elders and Lizheng look at him with a little reproach in their eyes, the old man Qin, who had a complicated feeling in his heart, felt even more unable to hang on his face. He quickly scolded Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang was convinced, and pouted, "I''m not wrong, if it wasn''t for the parents, would they have today? Isn''t this because they forgot their roots!"


    Li Zheng coughed and said lightly: "It seems that when I signed that document, it seemed that my middle-aged person didn''t seem to be of any use."


    Mr. Qin''s expression changed, and he glared at Mrs. Fang: "Just say one more word, and you''ll get out of here!"


    Fang looked at Qin Liang aggrieved: "What did I say wrong? I just said something fair-"


    "To shut up!"


    "What''s fair?" Su Jin sneered: "It was said that it was clear at the beginning, and I paid 30 taels of silver, and then I have nothing to do with it again! Even living in that hut was paid for. No matter how poor we are. At that time, did you ever ask for a grain of rice or a leaf of vegetables from your family? Now that the Qin family¡¯s sister-in-law is speaking out loud and fair, how can you be justified in co-authoring it?¡±


    Fang Shi was furious: "What do you call me!"


    Su Jin didn''t show weakness: "Calling you sister-in-law of the Qin family is also for the sake of the same village! Our husband and wife have a clear conscience, no doubt, do you still want to put on the air of elders in front of me? It''s a joke! If you don''t want to hear it , the gate is there, please!"


    "You, you!" Fang''s face flushed with anger, but she wanted to walk away in a hurry, but looking at this table of chicken, meat, and grilled fish, it looked delicious. She couldn''t move her footsteps.


    Mr. Qin was so angry that his face was ashamed, and he glared at Mrs. Fang and scolded him a few words.


    The village elders were also disturbed by the Fang family. Qin Lang was not their Qin family, and they bought money to buy them up. Now that they have grown, they want to change their minds. How can it be justified?


    Besides, Qin Lang and his wife have done well enough, otherwise their Qin family can sit here today? During the Chinese New Year, the couple sent more than 30 kilograms of meat to the Lao Qin family, but the Lao Qin family did not keep them for New Year''s Eve dinner, and they lived in thatched huts at that time.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone despised the Qin family even more.


    More importantly, Su Jin just said that those who make a fortune will give limited consideration to the people of the village, and they are all people with heads and status in the village, so why not give priority to them?


    Before, the Lizheng family and the Song family got the biggest advantage. There is nothing to say. The Lizheng family is naturally the first one, and Song Ping''an''s child is down-to-earth and capable, and he is good to Qin Lang, so there is nothing to say.


    If something good happens next, can you be without your own family?


    Therefore, when Su Jin just opened his mouth, he was diverted from the topic by Mr. Fang''s "ignorance", and everyone was very unhappy.


    Hearing Mrs. Qin scolding Mr. Fang, he also echoed and taught a few words of "virtuousness", "virtuous people", "shut up" and so on. Mrs. Fang was angry, hated and dared not talk any more. The Qin family I was unconvinced and didn''t dare to speak out. That kind of parenting will never be said again in the future.


    Li was busy laughing and asked: "Su''s just said there is a way."


    This is what everyone is interested in, their eyes lit up, and they all pay attention to what Su Jin said.


    Su Jin smiled and told everyone about planting honeysuckle and the acquisition of her and Qin Langbao.


    "This honeysuckle is the best to plant. I will teach you how to take care of it and how to pick it. You can pick it twice a year, once in April and May, and once in August and September. One acre of honeysuckle can be harvested with less talk. The price of this purchase is still uncertain, but it is not much different from Ophiopogon japonicus. Even if it is five cents per catty, one hundred catties is five hundred cents, and if it is collected twice a year, it is one thousand cents! One mu of dry land can earn one or two silvers a year, which is not too small! If there are several acres of variety, the income from this item alone can earn several silvers a year! This is still the worst, if you carefully Taking care of it, one mu of land can produce 140, 50, or even 200 jin at a time, and if you plant it this year, it will grow immediately next year, so you don¡¯t need to plant every year.¡±


    Su Jin had planned to talk about this for a long time, but it happened that a few unreasonable families had successfully sold the broken Ophiopogon in the Gu Family Medical Center and ran back to say all kinds of bad things about her. So fitting.


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, everyone was a little excited, and they talked with each other.


    "This honeysuckle is really planted in dry land? Isn''t it a paddy field?"


    "Yes, you can do it in the fields."


    "We don''t understand this, you really teach us? No charge?"


    "No charge, free delivery."


    ¡°.¡±


    After asking all the time, everyone was satisfied, and nodded repeatedly to indicate that this could be done.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I also ask Li Zhengbo to tell everyone in the village whether to plant and how much to plant, and I will come to you to register within five days, so I can report it to the Lin Family Medical Center and ask them Help prepare the seedlings, and then choose whether you want seeds or seedlings in the order of registration, and the cost of buying seeds and seedlings will be deducted from the inside when you sell them!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Is it really guaranteed to sell?"


    Everyone started to ask questions again.


    Su Jin patiently explained that the contract will be signed in advance, and it will definitely be accepted.


    Everyone thought that most of the medical clinics would not lie to others, and that Su Jin and Qin Lang were from the village and would not cheat on the villagers, and gradually they were relieved.


    Li Zheng laughed and said: "This is one of our family''s problems. The land at the foot of Fongshuling has more than four acres, so we use that to grow!"


    "We also try to plant three acres in our family!"


    "My family has planted two acres!"


    It would be easy if someone took the lead, and the people present basically said to plant two or three acres, and the most was Lizheng¡¯s family, four acres. Basically, it''s all about trying it out first.


    After all, it is a new thing that has never been touched before, and few families dare to invest in it all at once.


    Two or three acres is just right. If you make a profit, you will make a profit, and if you lose, you will not lose much.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t even need to give the seed money. If you can¡¯t sell it, the money will naturally not be given.


    is just a waste of labor.


    On the contrary, it was the old Qin family, who did not say whether to plant or not.


    Mr. Qin wanted to plant, but both of his sons said they would go back and think about it again, so Mr. Qin had no choice but to give up.


    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes and said with a loud laugh: "There must be someone to help with this matter, right? Why don''t you let us do it? Don''t let anyone watch it when you close it!"


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As always, perseverance and crying for tickets~~~~~~©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： discuss discussion

    Chapter 145 Discussion Discussion


    "That''s right, this time it''s our family''s turn to take care of this, right?"


    "Dad and mother, you also say something, don''t you?"


    Qin Lang said lightly: "When you harvest Ophiopogon japonicus, your own products are not qualified, and you still care about others?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Zhu glared at Qin Lang and yelled angrily, "Dogs look down on people?"


    Su Jin said: "Our family doesn''t want uncles and ancestors, so we can''t afford to be so angry with you! It''s too early to talk about this, let''s not talk about it!"


    "Yes, there is no such thing!"


    "No way!"


    The eyes of everyone are full of contempt. Just like Fang Shi and Qin Zhu, do you still want to be in charge? This face is thick enough!


    It¡¯s almost time to eat, it¡¯s not too early, and everything that needs to be said is made clear, everyone simply got up and said goodbye, so that the people of the old Qin family will be noisy again later, but it¡¯s not good .


    Old Master Qin had already reprimanded Qin Zhu, and when he saw everyone leaving, he was relieved and hurriedly called the family to leave.


    Fang Shi chattered as he walked and said loudly: "What''s so amazing! I can''t tell you whether it''s reliable or not! I think the price that the Gu Family Medical Center will charge is much higher than what you charge. "


    Su Jin and Qin Lang ignored her.


    Let Mrs Fang shout, this is also a good thing.


    At least those who have a lot of heart will retreat after hearing this, and will they not plan to plant, so it is more convenient to manage.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s not annoying enough to have people pick things up every three days.


    If Mr. Fang knew what Su Jin was thinking at the moment, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    The next day, Lizheng announced the news, the villagers all exploded, and every household was talking about it.


    I have tasted the sweetness of Ophiopogon japonicus. Everyone still wants to believe Su Jin and Qin Lang. Who doesn''t have a few acres of dry land, so they can harvest corn, soybeans and peanuts. The family will also earn a few taels more, and the days will be much more prosperous.


    But everyone has no idea, after all, they have never planted.


    The ancestors have come here for generations, and they always feel that it is more reliable to grow food crops. Even if the soybean and corn harvest is less, it can still be a few meals, right? But if it is a planted medicinal material, this medicinal material can still be eaten as food.


    However, many people say that they want to grow crops, and they say that it is good to earn a few taels of silver a year. If they cannot earn it, they will waste a year of labor. If you don¡¯t grow your own plants, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if you really sell for a good price?


    The most hateful thing is that someone said arrogantly: "Anyway, I have a lot of land, so it''s fine to try two mu or three mu!" Depressing the family with little land!


    This topic has been extremely hot these days, and this topic is always discussed wherever I go.


    Mr. Fang felt jealous and annoyed in his heart when he heard this, and was sour.


    Su Jin''s little hoof, when he first came, he looked like a dead ghost. He was dumb, with a yellow face and thin muscles. He was a dead person who could get angry and didn''t say a word all day. When did he become so powerful? Back to dare to contradict yourself!


    A person who didn''t take it seriously in the past, who didn''t care about others, who beat and scolded when he wanted to be beaten, suddenly became more powerful than himself, and his life was even stronger than his own. I don''t know how many times. Not the taste of the taste can be imagined.


    Mr. Fang spared no effort to smear everywhere in the village, saying that Su Jin is unreliable, that he is a liar, and he is lying to everyone!


    Song Wushu''s family also contributed to the flames.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang moved to a new house and invited many people to eat, but they didn''t invite Song Wushu. Song Wushu complained at home that day.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t invite others, but he is the only doctor in the village, then Su Jin wants to be in the doctor''s line, and she is his senior, why doesn''t she even invite herself? Simply unruly and uneducated!


    Hearing Fang''s words, the Song family was overjoyed, especially Song Yang, who jumped up and down and shouted.


    Unfortunately, it is self-defeating. Fang is barely Su Jin''s "sister-in-law". Others think it''s hard to tell what she knows, but everyone knows the reason why the Song family and Su Jin are embarrassed. The more Song Yang''s smear, the more Smearing her is two different things.


    Now, the people who were dubious by Mr. Fang''s words became a little more sober and rational. They didn''t need to ask Su Jin at the door, and they excused her in their hearts.


    Lizheng and the village elders believe her, are they still confused?


    In the matter of Ophiopogon before, she really brought everyone to make money.


    One or two acres, two or three acres of dry land, it¡¯s not a loss to try.


    So Lizheng''s house suddenly became lively, and many people who had not made up their minds before made up their minds, and registered the three mu, two mu and one mu.


    Some people also ran to ask Su Jin and Qin Lang, whether it was reliable or not, and could she really teach, etc. Su Jin all smiled and said yes.


    Someone came to ask if the Gujia Medical Center would accept it? What if the price paid by the Gujia Medical Center was higher than what they paid?


    Su Jin was speechless, and bluntly said that a contract would be signed when the matter was decided, and that it could only be sold to them at the market price. If it was sold to the Gu family, it would be a breach of the contract, and compensation should be made in accordance with the contract.


    The person who asked this question immediately left unhappy.


    Or simply accuse Su Jin of doing this a bit too much.


    What kind of contract spirit and so on can''t be explained to the villagers at all, Su Jin didn''t want to bother, just politely smiled and said that it''s up to everyone''s wishes, not forcing, everyone thinks about it for themselves.


    Seeing Su Jin''s look a little annoyed, Qin Lang persuaded with a smile, "That''s fine, it''s better to keep the troublemakers out, it''s better if they don''t!"


    These words have been said by Su Jin almost every day these days. Hearing Qin Lang persuade himself with what he said, Su Jin couldn''t help but burst into a smile, and his mood became more open.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye. There were a total of 46 families who signed up at Lizheng, less than half of the village.


    After many people hesitated, they decided to give up.


    The two acres of land are also land. What a pity that it was wasted. It would be good to collect a few catties of corn and soybeans! What kind of honeysuckle is this, who knows if it is reliable?


    Some people are angry in their hearts, thinking that Su Jin and Qin Lang''s actions are too unkind. If someone else''s Gujia Medical Center bids higher than you, you are not allowed to sell it to them? How can it be so unreasonable? Unless Su Jin and Qin Lang promise to sell whatever they choose at that time, they will never plant it!


    These words had already reached Su Jin and Qin Lang''s ears. Of course, someone deliberately wanted them to hear it.


    But when Su Jin and Qin Lang heard it, he just pretended he didn''t hear it. When those people were annoyed, they said that they would never plant it. Who really lacks that few taels of silver! Without those few taels of silver, this day would not have been the same.


    A contract in triplicate was quickly drawn up. The requirements and constraints of both parties were clearly written on the top, and the names of the householders of all the participating villagers were on the bottom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you at night, add more tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： people come again

    Chapter 146 Here Comes Again


    Originally, Su Jin planned to write a contract for one family, but it was too troublesome, so he took a chance.


    in triplicate, one for her and Qin Lang, one for the village to keep, and one for the official record.


    There are also people who can read in the village. Li Zheng and the two village elders are both literate. They called the participating families and explained the contract to the villagers in detail.


    As soon as they saw that the contract was really going to be signed, some people who had the mentality of trying it out felt a little drum in their hearts. How can you speak so shamelessly?


    Why do you have to press the handprint!


    When I pressed the handprint, I felt a little inappropriate for no reason, so I hesitated and refused to press it happily.


    Su Jin knew it well, and smiled to save the siege: "If you regret it now, you can quit, it''s all from the same village, and we won''t force anyone to do anything. But everyone think about it clearly, if you press this handprint, you can''t go back and regret it. !"


    As soon as Su Jin finished speaking, he sighed in relief, and immediately said that his family would not be involved this year, and he would look at it next year.


    So several others followed suit, and in the end, there were forty schools in total who had their fingerprints pressed.


    On average, a family grows two acres, a total of 80 acres.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, no more, no less, just right.


    If it¡¯s too much at once, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to manage.


    After all, she is a layman, and she alone teaches it.


    This matter is settled, the big guy will go back to the land preparation, the ready-made wasteland, and it can be planted in the autumn.


    A few days later, the Gu family got the news, Master Gu sneered, and wanted to be more aggressive and discuss with Master Gu, it is better to cooperate with the village to grow a medicinal herb.


    What Lin Family Medical Center can do, why can¡¯t they take care of the Family Medical Center?


    Master Gu was also a little unhappy when he saw that Su Jin and Qin Lang went to the Lin Family Medical Center instead of them. In his opinion, Su Jin came to deliver the birth of his daughter-in-law first, and he had a relationship with his family first, but he chose the Lin family to abandon him. On one side, it always feels awkward.


    Since the Lin Family Medical Center can do it, of course he also wants to fight in this arena.


    But, this is not something that can be done.


    "We are doctors, and we study medicine and pharmacology, but it''s not a dirty job. We don''t know how to grow it! Growing medicinal herbs is different from growing crops. It¡¯s hard to find, at least in our Fangyin County, even in the three surrounding counties, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone growing medicinal herbs!¡±


    Master Gu was also silent.


    This is indeed a problem!


    Generally, the place where medicinal herbs are grown will not be single-family homes. It is a place where the vast majority of people are planting them. It is not enough for people to take care of their own medicinal fields.


    Moreover, this kind of doorway is generally prohibited from outsiders. If anyone dares to secretly teach outsiders, they will be severely punished at light, and expelled or beaten to death at worst. This is not a joke.


    If you want to learn, you don¡¯t just need to find a family. You have to get the consent of the family and the village. A lot of tuition money is indispensable.


    After all, this is the guy who eats, and the way he has been groping for generations, how can he teach others so easily?


    Oh, even if Su Jin said it nicely, he might not be able to keep a hand when teaching people.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and Young Master Gu suddenly showed a meaningful smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "Father, I have an idea on this matter, don''t worry about it, I''ll handle it!"


    Master Gu was overjoyed: "What''s your idea?"


    Young Master Gu sold off his son, "Dad just wait and see!"


    Master Gu knew his temperament, but smiled helplessly: "Sure, since you have an idea, go ahead and do it!"


    My son is a wise man, as Master Gu has always known.


    He just didn''t know that his son''s intelligence was all cleverness, and cleverness usually means the kind of cleverness that "the organ is too smart to calculate the life".


    Great wisdom is really smart.


    A carriage drove into Xiaohe Village very ostentatiously.


    It was lunchtime, which soon attracted many villagers and children to watch.


    A fat white middle-aged man in a dark blue silk robe got out of the car, followed by a boy who was holding two gift boxes more than a square meter square.


    The fat white middle-aged man asked where Mrs. Su Jinsu''s house was as soon as he came?


    Immediately someone pointed.


    The fat middle-aged man thanked him with a smile.


    The villagers became more courageous when they saw the middle-aged man looking very friendly. Driven by curiosity, some people couldn''t help but ask him what he was doing?


    This white fat middle-aged man is none other than the housekeeper of the Gu family.


    was waiting for someone to ask, and immediately started talking.


    Gu Family Medical Center wants to buy honeysuckle next year. I heard that Mrs. Su will grow medicinal materials, so she specially came to tell Mrs. Su about the business and let the villagers plant it. Mrs. Su will take it and sell it to them. Everyone knows the price. The Gu Family Medical Center is the most fair and will never cheat people. The fresh flowers that have just been picked from the villagers are 15 cents a pound!


    Everyone exploded the pot with a "wow".


    This price is much higher than what Su Jin said before!


    Su Jin said before that it was no less than five cents, saying that it was similar to Ophiopogon, that is, the highest was eight cents, and the sky was estimated to be ten cents.


    Tell me how much is the Gujia Medical Center?


    Fifteen characters! Fifteen articles!


    "All kinds, if it''s really fifteen cents a pound, my family has a little more variety!"


    "Hahaha, what contract did you sign before, this time it''s a big loss!"


    "That''s right, fortunately I thought about it a bit more, but I didn''t sign it at that time!"


    Some people''s faces suddenly didn''t look good.


    Butler Gu pretended that he didn''t understand what everyone was saying, and asked with a humbly face, and then smiled regretfully: "Oh, so there is such a thing! This is really my fault, I should have been earlier. Here, oh!"


    The one who was coaxed by Yinzi even felt that the Gu Family Medical Center was simply too kind, and they all said that it had nothing to do with him. and Qin Lang, explain to them.


    Seeing that these mud legs are like straw buns, Steward Gu is so deceived, he sneered in his heart, but his face was like a Maitreya Buddha. He thanked him politely, and surrounded by everyone, he went to Su Jin Qin Lang''s house. .


    In the morning, Su Jin was playing with medicinal herbs at home, groping for the preparation of Mafei Powder and other pills, and Qin Lang went up the mountain to chop wood.


    I was preparing to cook lunch when I heard a knock on the door, which sounded a bit noisy, as if there were still a lot of people, and both of them were a little puzzled.


    opened the door and saw the housekeeper Gu, the two of them looked at each other, their faces were not very good.


    This Butler Gu, who is white and fat, has a round face and thin eyes, smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. Although Su Jin only saw him once when he went to Gu''s house to deliver the baby, he was impressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Gu familys trick

    Chapter 147 Gu Family''s Trick


    People who take care of the family, but there are no good people.


    After hearing what everyone said, I knew even more that this guy is not a thing!


    persuaded everyone to leave, and Su Jin and Qin Lang let them into the house.


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "What exactly does Butler Gu mean? Please speak bluntly."


    Butler Gu smiled kindly and kindly, "Brother Qin and Mrs. Su are both smart people, how could this smart person not make money when he has money? Our hospital also wants to receive honeysuckle, and Mrs. Su told the villagers, We will charge as much as we plant, and the price will definitely not be a loss for the two of you, and it will definitely be higher than the market price! The two of you have also seen it, and the villagers all agree with this matter, huh, presumably the two of you will not refuse it, right?"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Then you are wrong, you can go to someone else for this matter, go to us, no!"


    Butler Gu originally thought it would be all right, but after hearing this, his face changed, and the plump Maitreya Buddha also showed a bit of ferocity, and a cold light flashed in his small eyes: "Brother Qin, think about it, what are you doing? If you cut off the income of the villagers, are you not afraid of the villagers'' dissatisfaction?"


    Su Jin gave a "sneer" smile, "That''s interesting, if you Gu family want to find medicinal herbs, go for it. No one is stopping you! We don''t have the right to refuse?"


    Butler Gu had a proud face and a cold smile: "It''s useless to tell me what Mrs. Su said!"


    Even if it is true as Su Jin said, will the villagers buy it?


    Su Jin really told him to stop. After thinking about it, he got up and walked out of the yard without saying a word.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin and retracted his gaze, but said nothing.


    Butler Gu didn''t pay any attention to where Su Jin was going, smiled proudly, and said calmly: "I heard that Brother Qin doesn''t seem to be a native of this Xiaohe Village, right? Oh, if you offend everyone in the village, this little guy will Can Hecun still tolerate Brother Qin? It''s not a good feeling to be driven away!"


    Qin Lang smiled, his tone was calm and calm: "My daughter-in-law has the ability to bring the villagers to make a fortune and drive them away? Who would be willing to drive away? Even if they do leave, Steward Gu thinks that no village is willing to take us in?"


    Butler Gu was speechless.


    Yes, if the two of them leave, I am afraid that most of the villages will take the initiative to invite them to settle down. Those who are really capable will worry about not having a place to settle down?


    Butler Gu hurriedly said with a dry smile: "Just kidding, kidding! Haha, don''t take it to heart, brother Qin! Speaking of which, it''s definitely better to live in a familiar place than a place you''re not familiar with, isn''t it? I don''t understand. Why would you two refuse! Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were sarcastic, too lazy to talk.


    A good thing? Ha ha!


    The Gu family is so despicable and shameless that he can even think of such a rude trick.


    It didn''t take long for Su Jin to come back, along with Li Zheng and the two most respected village elders who were in charge of daily affairs.


    Lizheng''s faces were not very good.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang asked them to sit down. As soon as Su Jin poured tea, Li Zheng questioned Steward Gu with a bad face.


    Butler Gu originally saw that Li Zheng and the village elder were coming, but he thought it was Su Jin and Qin Lang who could not be the master, so he invited someone who could. A rude lecture.


    is a wise man. The village elders have lived all their lives. Which one is stupid? Hearing Su Jin''s words, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    No matter what, before Su Jin and Qin Lang led the villagers to sign a contract with the Lin Family Medical Center, it was settled.


    Besides, the price given by the Lin Family Medical Center is not too low. They all said that the minimum price is five cents. When the market price is higher, they will be purchased at the market price, which is equivalent to reassuring everyone.


    Fair and fair, clearly and clearly.


    The Gu family came to the door just after the matter was finalized, and even threw out a high price, which caused the villagers to be in chaos, it was really abominable!


    "Don''t mess with our Xiaohe Village in the affairs between you and the hospital, it''s not kind, is it? We''ve never done anything like this! Our Xiaohe Village has always been harmonious and fulfilling its duty, and the villagers are also simple-minded. , but I don''t know what to do, so I can''t stop provoking. Everyone is poor, and they take money seriously. Don''t blame me for telling ugly things in front of me. If something happens, don''t blame me for bringing People call Gu''s house!"


    means that you and the Lin Family Medical Center are fighting openly and secretly, just fight against you, don''t use the villagers of our Xiaohe Village as chess pieces!


    With such a mess, can the villagers who signed the contract before can be reconciled? But this contract has already been signed and taken effect, and even the yamen has sent a copy of it for the record to keep as evidence in case something goes wrong. How can it be changed?


    Besides, people are fair and there is no fraud, but you are raising the price with ulterior motives. What is this not provocation?


    Embarrassed Su Jin and Qin Lang, and provoked discord among the villagers of Xiaohe Village. Isn''t there chaos in this village?


    Butler Gu was so angry that the fat on his cheeks shook violently, and his breathing became chaotic.


    But even if it is the Gu family, he doesn''t dare to fight against the entire clan in the village. Isn''t this purely courting death?


    Of course he has to discern for himself.


    said that his own medical center wants to buy honeysuckle, what does it have to do with the Lin Family Medical Center? Could it be that the Lin Family Medical Center has acquired it, so the family cannot acquire it?


    As for the price, who is willing to pay as much as the other, who is in charge of this?


    Where did Li Zheng and the village elder listen to his nonsense? In case of chaos in Xiaohe Village, the gains outweigh the losses, which they do not want to see.


    Su Jin added: "You can accept it if you want. I have cooperated with the Lin Family Medical Center, so there is no reason to cooperate with you again! Could it be that your family''s doctor in the hospital went to another house to sit in the hospital at the same time, and you agreed? There are so many villages, you can find someone else to go to!"


    Butler Gu was also annoyed, got up and sneered: "Then you really said it, I will find someone else to go! Hmph, do you really think that no one can plant other than your village?"


    Butler Gu left angrily, and Li Zheng immediately called the villagers to talk about the matter. Su Jin sternly refused the cooperation of the Gu family medical center, saying that he had signed a contract with the Lin family, and he would never sign with the Gu family again. There is no reason.


    Li Zheng was very annoyed, and reprimanded with a stern face: "As soon as the matter with the Lin Family Medical Center was settled, the Gu family came to the door and offered a higher price. Why? Think about it! Don''t just stare at that much. The few money that came out will be involved in things that shouldn''t be involved at that time, so don''t blame you for not reminding you!"


    Some of the villagers understood what Lizheng said, some did not understand, but Lizheng had a high reputation in the village, and no one dared not to listen to his words.


    Song Wushu, Hua Widow, etc. were annoyed, so it was impossible to even talk about Su Jin.


    Butler Gu reported the incident to Master Gu, who sneered: "I was negligent and underestimated Lizheng in Xiaohe Village!"


    12:00 noon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Seven young master is a gentleman

    Chapter 148 Seventh Young Master is a Gentleman


    Since Li Zheng came forward, Xiaohe Village couldn''t move. It really messed up other people''s villages. It''s not good to be beaten up.


    Master Gu did not expect that there would be villagers in Xiaohe Village quietly running to find him.


    Ask yourself is it really that high price to receive honeysuckle? They can plant it. Anyway, they can follow Su Jin to learn how to plant it. I don''t believe in a villager. They can still drive them away if they follow Su Jin!


    Master Gu was about to sneer, he thought he was smart, but he didn''t expect these mud legs to be smarter!


    But what did he get it for?


    Originally, this was not to buy honeysuckle, but to provoke the relationship between Su Jin and the Lin Family Medical Center. Now that the provocation can''t be done, what''s the use of him buying honeysuckle at a high price?


    Do you really think you can learn with Su Jin? It''s strange that Su Jin doesn''t stay behind! When the time comes, a pile of useless waste medicine is collected, and it is not enough to make people laugh. His family can''t afford to lose face!


    This thing will definitely come down, and the two acres of honeysuckle that Su Jin and Qin Lang planted suddenly became treasures.


    When the couple went to care for honeysuckle, they would ask those who participated in the planting to go with one or two people to learn it, so that it would be easier to get started when planting in the future.


    Everyone is willing to do this, and every time there are seven or eight, eleven or two people in the past, it is very lively.


    The Lin family in Fancheng soon came again. What Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect was that it was not only the shopkeeper Lin Feng, but also the young master Lin Qi, the young owner of the Lin family who was in charge of this business.


    I don''t know what they were thinking. Instead of waiting at the Lin Family Medical Center in the city, they came to Xiaohe Village suddenly.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were very surprised. Everyone came, so they had to invite them into the house to entertain them.


    After sitting for a while, Young Master Lin Qi and the shopkeeper Lin Feng also asked Qin Lang to lead the way. They went to the eight acres of medicinal fields and the newly opened hundreds of acres of land. Qin Lang took them there, and Su Jin cooked lunch at home. .


    There are no chickens or ducks at home, not even the fish tank. Su Jin had to buy a big rooster in the village and kill the chickens to cook.


    When ?? and the group came back, Young Master Lin Qi and shopkeeper Lin Feng seemed much more relaxed, and they seemed to be two points closer to Qin Lang.


    Su Jin smiled and greeted dinner.


    After lunch, we started talking about business.


    Young Master Lin Qi said with a smile: "Eldest Brother Qin and Madam Su are both cheerful people, I''d be in a bad position if I swerved, and if the prescription of the pills can make more than three times the profit, then I can sign a contract with 20% of the dividends. No problem!"


    Qin Lang has neither interest nor understanding of these things, so naturally everything follows his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin nodded lightly.


    This is the reason. After all, all the labor and material costs, management costs, sales channels, etc. are all borne by the Lin family. Su Jin and Qin Lang only share dividends. If the profit is too low, the business is not worthwhile at all.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The Lin family is really kind, and they are willing to give us 20% of the dividends when we make three times the profit. This is very rare! But don''t worry, my pill formula can make at least ten times the profit per pill. It is not convenient for me to hand it over to the Seventh Young Master for the time being, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the formula is even a hundred times more profitable!"


    Cough, she is a woman, she doesn''t care, but others will. Now the friendship between the two sides is still shallow, and some prescriptions are not easy to come out, such as aphrodisiac drugs.


    This medicine provided by her Su Jin will definitely not harm the body at all, and the effect is indeed a dizzying drop! And no matter what era, this drug will not sell for a good price.


    It''s just that it''s really inconvenient for her to take it out now, otherwise the Lin family wouldn''t know what her eyes would look like!


    and her husband will be terrified too.


    "What?" Young Master Lin Qi was stunned, because he has always had a bright tongue, also called Su Jin''s words, and he stammered: "Su, Mrs. Su, is this true?"


    Young Master Lin Qi is only about twenty-two or three years old. He is tall, well-proportioned and slender. He wears a white robe to complement his handsome features and refined temperament. Seeing his wide-open eyes, Su Jin couldn''t help but "puchi". "Smile and nodded: "Naturally take it seriously."


    said, and handed him a piece of paper that had been prepared, with the name and efficacy of the pill written on it.


    "I don''t think we need to do too much in the early stage, just promote these three first, and then slowly introduce new drugs."


    Young Master Lin Qi asked with a smile, "Medicine is a good medicine, it''s just the cost¡ª"


    "You can rest assured about the cost, and good medicine doesn''t have to be made with expensive things!"


    Young Master Lin Qi nodded and said with a smile, "That''s good, then this matter is settled!"


    After discussing some details of the contract, the matter is settled.


    Master Lin Qi asked some questions about Dendrobium planting and maintenance, and Su Jin answered him one by one with a smile. Master Lin Qi originally thought that the shopkeeper Lin Feng was exaggerating, but at this moment, he heard Su Jin casually pinching it. People are suddenly enlightened, and she only understands what''s going on after only half of her expression. Sometimes, she reminds her to think carefully about what she has overlooked. Master Lin Qi simply doesn''t know how to describe himself. Complicated mood!


    The Lin family who are good at medicine, pharmacology and pharmacology have it, and the Lin family who is good at planting medicinal materials is not short of them. Even those who have talent and achievements in researching new medicines, they also have the Lin family.


    However, there is really no one that can achieve three-in-one!


    Mrs. Su''s ability really makes people unwilling to believe that she is not even a genius.


    Maybe the things her ancestors handed down are extraordinary, but to reach her level, her own efforts and talents are absolutely inseparable.


    "Ms. Su, can I come over to ask Mrs. Su for advice from time to time in the future?" These words seemed to blurt out without much thought. After the words came out, Young Master Lin Qi himself was stunned.


    Su Jin was also taken aback.


    Qin Lang''s face darkened, and he glanced at Young Master Lin Qi from the corner of his eyes.


    That slutty **** hasn''t appeared yet, but another businessman has arrived?


    Su Jin smiled: "If the Seventh Young Master has any questions, just ask them. If you can answer them, you will know everything."


    Young Master Lin Qi was overjoyed and bowed his hands to her: "Miss Su is generous!"


    Sending off the master and servant of the Lin family, Su Jin let out a light sigh of relief, and said with a smile to Qin Lang, "We are really lucky, the shopkeeper Lin Feng is upright and upright, and this seventh young master who can make decisions is also a gentleman!"


    Qin Lang felt annoyed, touched his nose and said, "A Jin is kind-hearted, and everyone thinks that he is a good person. He can control half of the Lin family''s business at a young age, and he has no idea how much he can use. Let''s keep an eye on it!"


    "That''s true." Su Jin felt that this sounded reasonable and nodded. The Lin family in Fancheng is not comparable to their simple two-person family. Even if Young Master Lin Qi is a direct descendant of the long house, he has today''s status, which indeed shows that this person is not simple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： you stupid

    Chapter 149 You are stupid


    Qin Lang was still a little displeased by Su Jin''s praise of the seventh young master of Lin Qi as a "gentleman", "Why does A Jin think he is a gentleman?"


    He doesn''t think so!


    Su Jin smiled and said: "He only asked me about the cultivation and maintenance of Dendrobium, but he didn''t ask a word about Gastrodia elata. Obviously, after the Lin family handed over the cultivation of Gastrodia elata to us, before we didn''t talk about the results, they would not It is rare to be able to do such a random inquiries, it is obvious that you are a gentleman!"


    Qin Lang: "Oh!"


    Su Jin finally noticed the strangeness of the man beside him, looked him up and down strangely, smiled "puchi", tilted his head and winked, and said with a smile: "Hey, what are you talking about, Young Master Lin Qi? Could it be¡ªyou are not? Are you jealous?"


    Qin Lang''s ears flushed slightly, and he snorted bluntly.


    What he wanted to deny, and felt that it was a good thing that his wife finally realized that she was jealous, so why deny it? Otherwise, wouldn''t this vinegar be eaten for nothing?


    However, admitting this in front of my daughter-in-law¡ªthis, this, seems a little embarrassing.


    In his heart, he was struggling with what to say, and Su Jin was already giggling.


    The woman''s laughter was as crisp as a silver bell, with a bit of sweetness and a bit of playfulness. His eyebrows were curved, and his eyes were as bright as stars, and a bright smile dazzled his eyes.


    Qin Lang was so embarrassed that he was embarrassed, and suddenly hugged her and pulled her into his arms: "Don''t laugh!"


    His eyes were scorching, lingering on her face, on her smiling lips, as if a hook stretched out from the bottom of her heart, if she laughed again, he would¡ª¡ª kiss her fiercely!


    Therefore, another kind of complexity appeared in Qin Lang''s heart, and he didn''t know whether he wanted her to continue to laugh or not to laugh.


    Before he could finish his thoughts, Su Jin had already stopped laughing.


    The entanglement in the bottom of his heart was slightly loosened, and Qin Lang felt a little regret that he had no reason.


    "You''re stupid!" Su Jin sighed softly, wrapping his hands loosely around his neck, and smiled softly: "Do you even think about such an unreliable thing?"


    What a fool!


    Qin Lang held her arm tightly, his soft and slender body exuded a faint scent that seemed to disturb the soul, Qin Lang''s heart was hot and complicated, and he said honestly, "I''m afraid you ran away with him! "


    "Run, run?!" Su Jin was stunned, and suddenly felt that these words seemed particularly familiar!


    I remembered! This guy has said this to her more than once, saying she ran away with someone or something.


    Su Jin almost made him laugh, I really don''t understand how long this guy''s brain circuits are, and his thoughts are so bizarre!


    In this era, she is a married woman who ran away with someone? Will you live a life of inferiority in the future? She would do such a silly thing when her brain is flooded!


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Jin glared at him, twisting his face in an angry and funny way and asking: "Is my brain flooded? I had a good life, but I ran away with him? Fancheng Lin''s family What kind of family is that? What am I going to do? Be a concubine who leaves her husband behind and elopes with others, who is low-level and everyone despised and despised? Abandoned at will? Besides, my husband. Well, in my eyes"


    Su Jin wanted to compliment him to reassure him, but she had no experience in speaking such straightforward words, and when the words came to her mouth, she was stunned and unable to speak.


    Qin Lang was short of breath, his heartbeat suddenly missed two beats, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he looked at her with brilliance, the meaning of nervousness and anticipation could not be more obvious.


    Su Jin''s pretty face blushed, and in a panic, she quickly avoided his gaze, her heart was beating wildly, and she stammered, "That''s right, it''s just, only, you, are, are my husband!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were bright, and the whole person seemed to have a lot of energy, his face was radiant, and he chuckled: "Only me?"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, his face turned even redder, he simply plunged his head into his arms to save embarrassment, and said softly, "Of course it''s only you, who else is there besides you?"


    Always say that your daughter-in-law ran away with someone, it''s a shame you can think of it.


    Qin Lang laughed and hugged her hard, as if hugging the whole world.


    "A Jin! A Jin! I''m very happy!"


    Su Jin''s heart softened, the corners of his lips were raised high, she could feel his happiness, and she¡ªwas very happy too!


    "Me too"


    Qin Lang had a wider smile on his face and let go of her slightly. She raised her eyes subconsciously and looked at each other. Qin Lang lowered his head and kissed her lips. Everything seemed so natural and logical.


    Su Jin originally thought that she might be going to bed tonight, and she was still a little shy and anxious, but she was barely mentally prepared. If he wanted it, she¡ªwell, she would do it!


    But what Su Jin didn''t expect was that in the daytime, he still had a smirk on his face. Seeing that his eyes were dripping with tenderness, he couldn''t help but hug the man he kissed behind him when he entered the room. , Immediately turned into an ascetic type, serious and serious, he took the initiative to cover his own quilt, his eyes were clear, and he smiled and said to himself: "Go to sleep, it''s getting late!" nothing!


    How come. Have no other ideas at all? !


    Su Jin couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or relieved. In short, it was very complicated and difficult to describe.


    Did you frighten him last time? Think it''s possible! Su Jin was dumbfounded.


    was relieved.


    If it was because of this, then it was nothing, otherwise she thought she was so unattractive!


    That''s fine, let''s wait for now, the days are still long, and they still have a lifetime to live.


    a lifetime


    Su Jin chuckled silently, she never thought that one day she would also have a lifetime with a man that she could look forward to


    Young Master Lin Qi and shopkeeper Lin Feng took away the note given by Su Jin, with the names and effects of the three pills written on it.


    First, the blood-tonifying and menstrual-regulating pills, as the name suggests, are specially designed to treat irregular menstruation, severe menstrual pain, cold in the palace, nourishing blood and nourishing qi. The first is Xiaomi Shizhen Pill, which is also a pill specially used for women. It nourishes qi and blood, moistens the meridians, detoxifies and nourishes the face. It is especially effective for people with weak qi and blood or skin problems. The first is Health Preserving Chi Pills, which are specially used for health care in the elderly, and are better than those such as ginseng Yangrong Pills.


    These pills are on the market and are sold exclusively to wealthy families, so there is no worry about their sales. Even if the price is three to five taels of silver, no one is afraid that no one will buy them.


    Young Master Lin Qi understands when he sees this recipe, that these three recipes will definitely make three times the profit after they are listed.


    There have always been very few prescriptions for nourishing blood and regulating menstruation. It is not that there are not many such diseases, but it is too difficult to treat. There are very few cures for this aspect of the disease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： that fool

    Chapter 150 That idiot


    What''s wrong with this aspect, as long as it''s not a major symptom, most women are just a word for tolerance, and they''ll be fine after a few days. Once there is a major symptom, it is too late to treat it.


    As time goes by, there will naturally be fewer medical cases in this area, and fewer doctors will pay attention.


    If this blood-tonifying and menstrual-regulating pill can really regulate the body, relieve severe menstrual pain, treat irregular menstruation, nourish blood and nourish qi, and it is easy to take, it will be on the market everywhere.


    Ten Zhen Pills, not to mention, rich people are not short of money.


    And as long as the effect of Yangsheng Baochi Pill is equivalent to that of Ginseng Yangrong Pill, the profit is already very considerable!


    Many wealthy families will ask them to dispense medicines for their old ladies and ancestors every once in a while. The cost of this medicine is quite high, and ordinary wealthy families cannot afford it for many years. They must be more than happy to buy.


    Besides, Mrs. Su can say that after these three kinds of pills are on the market, she will give two or three plaster prescriptions in two or three months to cure cough, detoxify insects, snakes and ants, and relieve joint pain.


    Master Lin Qi was looking forward to it in his heart. He had an intuition. What Mrs. Su brought out would definitely be very effective. Their prescriptions and decoctions were good, but when it came to pills and plasters, they were shortcoming.


    Now there is a lady Su, who is good at this kind of thing. Isn''t this just to make up for it? Young Master Lin Qi was so excited that he couldn''t hold back, and even felt that giving Mrs. Su a 20% bonus was too little.


    In the Lin Family Medical Center, Young Master Lin Qi read the two contracts he had drawn up, signed and inscribed them neatly, and handed them over to Doctor Lin: "Ms. Su and the others are coming tomorrow, let them sign this!"


    Old Doctor Lin agreed with a smile and carefully put away the contract.


    Young Master Lin Qi explained some words, and asked Old Doctor Lin to take care of Mrs. Su and Qin Lang in the future. If they need help, they can''t refuse. If there is any urgent matter, please contact him or the shopkeeper Lin Feng at any time. Everything should be down.


    Speaking of Mrs. Su, he himself admired it very much, and he had a bit of caring for her.


    After a little hesitation, the old doctor Lin explained the grievances between Su Jin and Qin Lang and the Gu family, and asked for instructions: "Master Gu is undecided and does not care about matters. If they come and go, it is considered to have offended them severely, and if the Gu family is in case¡ª"


    Young Master Lin Qi was not too surprised by this kind of thing. Mu Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng. Some people admire Su Niangzi''s ability, and naturally some people are jealous.


    Like the Gu family, it is not surprising that he does not say that he is scum, but that he has evil intentions because of jealousy.


    "Let''s watch first!" Young Master Lin Qi said with a smile, "Miss Su is smart, and Brother Qin is not easy to mess with, so the young master of the Gu family, who is not very brainy and narrow-minded, will mess with them, hehe, whoever suffers will be unlucky. Let¡¯s talk about it! If Madam Su and the others can deal with it by themselves, don¡¯t hide it when it¡¯s time to help!¡±


    Old Doctor Lin laughed when he heard it, and nodded: "Alright, let''s watch first! It''s true, then Master Gu really didn''t take any advantage of Mrs. Qin Langsu''s hand, and the secret loss is ruthless. How many times have you eaten?"


    I don''t know what to think, Old Doctor Lin couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Seeing his seven young masters staring straight at him, the old doctor Lin coughed, and then smiled and told the story of how Master Gu jumped up and down when he was treating Su Jin to the Duke of Dongchang, but he couldn''t get the eye drops. It made Young Master Lin Qi unable to laugh, and he made no secret of his schadenfreude.


    "That idiot," Young Master Lin Qi said with a look of contempt, "Even people like us know that there are people outside the world, and they don''t dare to underestimate the people of the world. What is he like taking care of the family? Even in this Fangyin County, it doesn''t count. The first-class people have no one in their eyes! Come on, I think they are just that kind of idiots, and ten more are not the opponents of Mrs. Su, the elder brother of Qin!"


    Young Master Lin Qi was very busy and left Fangyin County soon.


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng has not left yet, waiting for Su Jin and Qin Lang to deliver the prescription tomorrow.


    The next day, after Su Jin and Qin Lang signed the contract, he happily handed the recipe to the shopkeeper Lin Feng.


    Glancing at the ingredients of the medicinal materials and the process of making them, shopkeeper Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, his face became more and more joyful, and his smile could not close his mouth. The prescription will be prepared, and it will be available on the market after a month or two of trial use. The dividends are settled quarterly, and the settlement is due one month after the launch, and the effect will be seen at that time!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "We can trust your Lin family, so don''t worry."


    "That''s it," the shopkeeper Lin Feng said with a smile: "It''s the old man who is anxious, the old man is a little anxious to see how good the effect is!"


    Several people laughed.


    After Su Jin and Qin Lang left, the shopkeeper Lin Feng didn''t stop for a moment, even when he set off and hurried back to Fancheng.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang planned to go to the dental office to have a look, and they wanted to buy some servants at home.


    She wants to choose someone who is smarter and smarter, so that she can help herself in the future.


    Such a servant is not very easy to buy.


    There are really clever people who have long been selected and sent to big families.


    Sure enough, Su Jin and Qin Langbai took this trip and did not find a suitable candidate.


    Su Jin explained it carefully to the old woman named Zhang, and asked her to help me to get a few good ones from Fancheng. As long as it met her conditions and the price was negotiable, when there was news, Mrs. Zhang went directly to the Lin Family Medical Center to talk to Mrs. Lin. Just say a word.


    Mrs. Zhang was originally listening casually, but when she heard the Lin Family Medical Center immediately straightened her face, she solemnly agreed.


    Su Jin gave her three more coins as hard money, and Mrs. Zhang''s smile deepened by three points, and she patted her chest and signed the ticket: "Two rest assured, my old lady has picked people for her whole life, but there is nothing to hide from me. Eyes, make sure to choose according to what Mrs. Su said! This is also a coincidence. I am going to Fancheng in a few days, and Master Guan¡¯s house in Dongcheng also asks to choose a few beautiful and smart ones. And pick it back!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, and then left with Qin Lang.


    The two of them didn''t go very far, Qin Lang suddenly moved in his heart, held Su Jin''s hand, and whispered, "Someone is following us."


    Su Jin was taken aback for a moment, was his first reaction Gu Jia?


    "Want to get rid of him?" Qin Lang asked again.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh a little, her husband''s loyal dog attributes are enough!


    Do you have to ask her this question too?


    "Forget it, let him follow and see how long he will follow."


    Do they still need to be tracked? In addition to going to the Lin Family Medical Center, I just go shopping and buy some things I need, and then I go home.


    That''s all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s a new week again, please ask for tickets! 12:00 noon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Must be a woman with a story

    Chapter 151 Must be a woman with a story


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    Who knew that the man behind suddenly ran up, stopped in front of them, stood there, and looked up at them.


    It was an eleven- or twelve-year-old boy, wearing a washed and faded blue cotton shirt with holes in his shoes. He was thin and frail, with a sallow complexion and sunken eyes, which made him look extraordinarily large.


    He was a little nervous and excited at the moment, his breathing was in a hurry, his thin body trembled slightly, and his chest heaved up and down rapidly.


    This is--


    The boy stammered and said, "You, are you Mrs. Su?"


    Su Jin was startled, nodded and smiled: "Yes, I am."


    The boy was even more excited, he couldn''t help but took two steps forward and said in a trembling voice, "I saw you coming out of Mrs. Zhang''s house, are you looking to buy someone? You bought me! I beg you to cure my sister and save my sister. Well, my sister can''t be happy!"


    The boy wiped his eyes with a crying voice and pleaded hard: "I''m not too young, I''m twelve years old this year, I can do anything, really!"


    The boy was about to kneel and kowtow.


    Su Jin sighed and held him back: "Where is your home? Take me to see it first!"


    The boy was overjoyed, his eyes lit up, he rubbed his face and eyes indiscriminately and nodded quickly: "Thank you, Mrs. Su, thank you, Mrs. Su! We live at the end of this alley, Mrs. Su, please come with me! Don''t worry, I will definitely I''ll go with you, I''ll never regret it!"


    Su Jin laughed and asked Qin Lang, "What''s your name?"


    The boy whispered: "Gu Yunzheng."


    Su Jin smiled, this name is not bad.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Gu Yunzheng calmly and lost interest.


    This half-eldest child''s eyes are clear and straight, and his anxiety is not fake. It seems that he is following them just to ask his daughter-in-law to treat his sister''s illness, not like he has ulterior motives.


    That alley was winding and straight to the end. The courtyards and houses on both sides became more and more dilapidated. Many of them looked in through the low walls, but they were just a mess of wooden and thatched shacks.


    The house at the end of ?? is also quite shabby, but it is clean and decent.


    "It''s here, Mrs. Su, please come in." Gu Yunzheng whispered, and gave Su Jin a nervous look, for fear that she would dislike the place and refuse to enter.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, he heard a heart-piercing cough coming from the room, Gu Yunzheng''s expression changed, he raised his foot and was about to run into the house and then stopped, anxiously praying: "Miss Su, my sister is sick. Very powerful, you save her!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go take a look first." Su Jin patted Gu Yunzheng on the shoulder, tilted his head to Qin Lang and said softly, "Will you wait in the yard?"


    The house was small, and it was really inconvenient for Qin Lang to enter. He nodded, "Yeah," and casually pulled over a bench with slanted legs to sit down and surveyed the yard.


    Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng entered the small room where the coughing sound was heard.


    The woman lying on the bed heard the movement of her eyelids, but did not open her eyes, and said in a sullen voice: "Is it Yun Zheng? Why are you coming back? Didn''t I tell you? I''m fine, you should go. , find a job to do. Okay, beg someone, don''t think too much, have a bite to eat, and you''ll be done."


    Gu Yunzheng''s tears rolled down his cheeks, and he rushed up and cried out, "Sister, elder sister!" Why couldn''t he hear it? Sister is waiting to die, she is waiting to die!


    She told him and Xiaoyi to leave her alone, she told them to find a job, as long as they had a bite to eat! She said she had taught them for so many years, and they were all smart kids, but they were still young.


    They don¡¯t ask for anything for the time being, as long as they can survive! When they grow up, with this intelligence and ability, they will not have a reliable future!


    But what about her? Why doesn''t she think about herself? Can he and Xiaoyi feel at ease without her?


    She gave everything to them!


    "Yun Zheng, you get up first, don''t cry, let me show your sister first." Su Jin sighed, patted Yun Zheng''s back lightly, and pulled him.


    The woman lying down had opened her eyes and was stunned: "You are¡ª"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, she smiled knowingly: "Is it Mrs. Su?"


    Su Jin was surprised by this woman''s intelligence, nodded and smiled: "How do you know it''s me?"


    The woman smiled lightly in disapproval: "This is still a guess? The only female doctor in Fangyin County is Su Niangzi, what else will my silly brother bring besides bringing a doctor to the house?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, this woman''s temperament was quite appetizing to her.


    Gu Yunzheng wiped away his tears and said in a deep nasal voice, "Sister, Madam Su¡ª"


    The woman propped herself up against the head of the bed and couldn''t help coughing again, covering her mouth, bending over, searching her intestines and shaking her lungs. Gu Yunzheng hurriedly stepped forward to help her pat her back, and called out to my sister.


    After finally coughing for a while, the woman raised her eyes to look at Su Jin, smiled and panted, "I know my own body, and Mrs. Su doesn''t have to work hard. It''s my brother, who has a good character, is smart and eager to learn. I have read books for several years, I can write and read, I can read account books and plan plans. I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Su wants to hire someone? Why don¡¯t Mrs. Su take him away? Oh, by the way, don¡¯t look at him thin and small, this is It''s because he hasn''t eaten enough recently, his body is actually very strong, and he doesn''t have any pain, he can even farm the fields!"


    "Sister!" Gu Yunzheng was helpless and anxious, and wanted to cry again.


    Su Jin was also dumbfounded.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have laughed.


    "Such a good brother, are you willing? You should keep it!" Su Jin sat down in front of the bed and grabbed her hand: "Don''t talk, I''ll show you first."


    The woman didn''t expect Su Jin to react like this, she was stunned, opened her mouth and closed it again. Looking at Su Jin, a bit of interest flashed in his eyes.


    This lady Su is an interesting person! It''s a pity, if they met a few years earlier, she would definitely make friends.


    Su Jin''s face was a little dignified and a little speechless, she withdrew her hand and looked at the woman, sighed and said half-jokingly: "If you use one word to describe your body, what word would the girl think is suitable?"


    The woman laughed loudly, covering her mouth and coughing, panting and laughing: "I''m not a girl anymore, my name is Xu Rongyue, if you don''t dislike it, just call me Rongyue! What word, full of holes? "


    Hearing the word "full of holes" coming out of her own mouth half-sarcastically and carelessly, Su Jin''s heart froze, and she felt a bit of sympathy and sourness in her heart, and looked at Xu Rongyue.


    This woman must be a woman with a story.


    And Gu Yunzheng was already shedding tears again, he bit his lip and did not cry, he wiped away the tears with force, and there was a stern look in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： riddled body

    Chapter 152 The Rigged Body


    Su Jin sighed and said eloquently: "First, it was a miscarriage, and after the miscarriage, it was lost in recuperation, the mind was stagnant, the chest was tight and the breath was stagnant, and then it was hard to run around, overworked, and infected with the cold and procrastinated - you really think you are this Is the body made of iron? Can it be delayed until today is really--"


    Su Jin didn''t want to say those unpleasant words.


    Confinement is the most precious thing in a woman¡¯s family. During confinement, you need to rest well and be happy in body and mind. If there is any negligence, your body will collapse. After that, it can¡¯t make up for anything, and it often leaves the root of the disease for a lifetime. Production is almost the same.


    Judging from her condition, she must have gone out for a few days after the miscarriage, how can she bear it?


    There is also this cold, which seems to be intermittent, at least twenty days.


    Xu Rongyue widened her eyes in surprise and sighed sincerely: "Miss Su is really amazing! It''s amazing, you can see so much with a pulse!"


    Gu Yunzheng had long since stopped crying, and cursed bitterly, "It''s all that old lady, that vixen¡ª"


    "Okay!" Xu Rongyue''s expression turned cold, her eyes staring at Gu Yunzheng full of warning, she smiled calmly at Su Jin, panting slightly: "Miss Su, since you know, you don''t need to waste your efforts! The younger brother is really good, very good, do you want Madam Su to think about it?"


    Gu Yunzheng was in a hurry and opened his mouth to speak, but Su Jin winked at him and he closed it again, looking at Su Jin expectantly and pleadingly.


    Su Jin is speechless, how hearty is this lady Xu!


    "Didn''t I say it? Since your brother is so good, you can keep it for yourself! Although your body is terrible, your life is good. When you met me, Su Jin, in my hands, Su Jin, except for Ben He is already terminally ill, and he has never missed it! Don''t worry, I will take over this disease! I, Su Jin, said that it can be cured, and it will definitely be cured!"


    Xu Rongyue was startled, and looked at Su Jin blankly.


    Gu Yunzheng had a big smile on his face with joy, and said repeatedly: "Really? That''s great! I, I knew that Mrs. Su would definitely do it! Mrs. Su, don''t worry, I''ll do what I say, I-"


    Gu Yunzheng knew that he had missed his mouth, so he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    However, it was already too late, I saw Xu Rongyue tilting her head and staring at Gu Yunzheng, thinking for a while, and said, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You shouldn''t be selling yourself, right? Huh?"


    She wanted to beg Su Jin to hire Gu Yunzheng, but not to let him sell himself.


    Gu Yunzheng avoided his eyes with a guilty conscience, he hesitated for a long time without uttering a single word.


    Su Jin secretly smiled, thinking that she has such a shrewd and terrifying elder sister, it would be quite hard to hide something!


    "Don''t blame him," Su Jin couldn''t see it, and sighed with a smile: "He also has a heart, even for this heart, you have to get well soon! Okay, I''ll go to the medical center to get medicine, Yun Zheng, come with me!"


    Su Jin glanced at the house. Although it was a little old, it was still in good condition. The house was clean and tidy. It was not winter now, and he would not suffer from the biting cold wind. Let¡¯s take medicine first to cure the disease.


    Xu Rongyue laughed, panting after laughing: "I, I don''t blame him! I still want to praise him! He has good eyesight, so he found Mrs. Su anyway!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and dragged Gu Yunzheng, who was not blamed by his sister happily, and went to get the medicine together.


    Qin Lang naturally accompanied him.


    Old Doctor Lin was very surprised when he saw them leaving and returning, but still came to get the medicine.


    Su Jin didn''t go into details, but only said that he had just seen a patient and picked up some medicines for the patient.


    Old Doctor Lin knew as soon as he heard that the patient''s family was not good, otherwise Su Jin would not have made this trip in person.


    The guy quickly grabbed six medicines according to the prescription. Su Jin wanted to pay the bill, but the old doctor Lin stopped and said with a smile: "Miss Su, isn''t it too outrageous? This money is not easy to collect!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "The medicine I caught is not cheap. These six medicines cost more than ten taels of silver, how can I not accept them?"


    "That''s not necessary," Old Doctor Lin said, "Tell Madam Su the truth, the Seventh Young Master has given orders, Madam Su can rest assured!"


    Su Jin thinks about the big business of the Lin family, and then thinks about the cooperation between the two parties. There is really no need to divide it too clearly, so he no longer insists.


    After coming out of the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin stuffed Zhang Shiliang''s bank note to Gu Yunzheng: "Take it, buy some delicious food to replenish your sister''s body, and you can also eat some, and wait until your sister is well. Make a plan! Remember to decoct the medicine, let your sister take it on time, and I will visit your house in a few days!"


    Su Jin said and explained in detail how to decoct the medicine.


    Gu Yunzheng listened carefully, nodding from time to time.


    He raised his head and said to Su Jin: "Miss Su, your life-saving grace will never be forgotten by Yun Zheng, but Mrs. Su has dispatched her, and Yun Zheng will always go through fire and water!"


    Su Jin laughed: "How old are you? That''s all! Come on, go back!"


    Gu Yunzheng gave her a deep bow, and then he carefully took the medicine and ran away.


    Su Jin let out a long sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face.


    As a doctor, the sense of accomplishment in treating illnesses and saving lives is beyond the experience of others.


    Qin Lang said: "The two brothers and sisters are not simple, and I don''t know where they came from."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s said that there is another ten-year-old girl, Lu Xiaoyi, who went to do embroidery work for others. She is not here today! That lady Xu is a very interesting person."


    Qin Lang smiled, took her hand and said, "They are blessed to meet the lady. Let''s go back!"


    "Um!"


    Along the way, the two went to the blacksmith shop again, and Qin Lang picked up the bow and arrow that he ordered more than a month ago.


    The big iron bow weighs more than 20 pounds. The bowstring is made of the best beef tendon that has been beaten and boiled. When you play it lightly, it is buzzing.


    A total of five iron arrows, heavy, clustered arrows, extremely sharp.


    Although it is not as good as the one he used before, in this Fangyin County, it is considered good.


    Qin Lang took the bow and arrow in his hand and weighed it with joy on his face.


    On the way back, he smiled at Su Jin: "When I go back, I will go hunting in the mountains. You like to eat pheasant and mutton. I will try to hunt one or two sheep back!"


    "Well," Su Jin smiled sweetly, "and pheasants."


    Qin Lang laughed: "pheasants are easy to get, and naturally there are."


    Have a bow and arrow in hand, but worry about no pheasants?


    Su Jin also smiled, holding his arm with glittering eyes: "I want to go too! Can you take me there too?"


    Qin Lang has a big head. I really don''t know why his daughter-in-law likes to drill into the mountains so much. Shouldn''t she just stay at home and wait for him to come back?


    tilted his head to meet those watery eyes full of anticipation, Qin Lang''s words of dissuasion could not be uttered, he did not want to see the disappointed look in those eyes.


    "Okay then" that''s all, let''s just look at luck for wild sheep and so on, don''t go deep in the mountains, just hunt some small things.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hey, keep asking for tickets! With the support of votes, 11 ha! bow and thank you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： hunting

    Chapter 153 Hunting


    Su Jin was very happy, clapped his hands and smiled and said, "I think the weather will be fine tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow!" I don''t know if he is good at bow and arrow, Su Jin really wanted to see that posture.


    In other words, when he saw him holding a bow and arrow in the blacksmith shop, the momentum he showed unconsciously, his piercing eyes, and the image that seemed to be lifted up a lot all of a sudden, made Su Jin feel absurd in his heart. It was as if what I saw was a gilded and iron horse General of the God of War!


    How is that possible! How old is he? Even Fangyin County has never left.


    So, it is quite right to say Xi Shi in the eyes of a lover. Naturally, the more he looks at him, the more pleasing he looks, and the more he looks taller!


    Qin Lang profoundly explained what it means to step back and step back.


    At the request of his daughter-in-law, he could not resist at all, so he nodded in agreement. Seeing the daughter-in-law smiling brightly and laughing with her, she was inexplicably happy.


    Hunting pheasants as early as possible, the weather is already very hot at this time, whether it is hot Tianshan chickens, or other large and small animals, they will not forage outside, but find a shady place to nap lazily and rest until the evening. Will come out again to hunt for food.


    So, the two of them got up when the sky was dawning.


    Su Jin dressed while yawning, looking cute and sultry without knowing it, Qin Lang only glanced at him and hurriedly retracted his eyes, his heart beating a little faster.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t pay attention to him, he breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, maybe, before the consummation, should he sleep in a room alone?


    After thinking about it, I was a little reluctant.


    I really have to move to another room, and it will be difficult to come back again!


    After some entanglement, I simply don¡¯t want to think about this issue.


    Anyways, let¡¯s just have a good time!


    Su Jin neatly steamed yam and sweet potato, and boiled four hard-boiled eggs. The two of them ate a little at will and set off.


    Su Jin did not forget to carry the medicine basket on his back, and in the basket was a small **** that was more than a foot long. There are also some trauma hemostatic medicines, disinfectants, anti-mosquito medicines, and a pair of clothes for each of them. In case they have to change, it is good to have a spare.


    Qin Lang glanced at the contents of her medicine basket, and asked a question casually. Hearing her laughing one after another, the corners of his mouth twitched. It turns out that it takes so much trouble to enter a mountain.


    As soon as he walked out of the village, Qin Lang squatted down in front of Su Jin and smiled at her: "Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    Su Jin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved and the corners of his lips are raised, and he climbs up behind him very neatly: "Okay."


    Qin Lang also smiled, walking steadily on the mountain road with her back on his back, "It''s still early, and in the early morning there are the most pheasants in the mountains. We don''t have to go very far, just go to which mountain ahead, okay?"


    Su Jin followed his gaze and looked over, the green hills were faint, the deep and shallow, distinct layers and appropriate shades of emerald green came into view. The thin white mist slowly flowed over the woods, and the morning breeze rushing towards him carried the slightest strands. Fresh coolness.


    "Okay, let''s go there!"


    The road in the mountains is not easy to walk. Although it is not far away, it took more than half an hour to reach the place.


    At this time, the sun has just risen, the rays of the sun are shining, the fog has not dissipated, but it has become more clear, and the light among the trees is still a little dim.


    All kinds of birds chirping and the sound of flapping their wings and flying around can be heard in my ears. Occasionally, a squirrel can be seen running quickly from one branch to another, making a rustling sound.


    "Let me down!" As Su Jin struggled to get off Qin Lang''s back, she heard a loud banging sound from the woods on the left. She was startled and looked at it subconsciously, and then her eyes lit up. , pointed to the surprise and said, "Yeah, it''s a pheasant! There really is a pheasant!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "It''s still early, it''s the time when pheasants are foraging, so there are more! Don''t be a pity!"


    Su Jin still felt that it was a pity, so he pushed Qin Lang and said with a smile: "You don''t need to worry about me, let''s go, let''s start!"


    Qin Lang shook his head helplessly, holding her hand: "Follow me!"


    glanced over the woods, and he had already found the best spot for the view.


    Su Jin broke free of his hand and said, "I can walk by myself, you should concentrate on holding the bow and arrow!"


    When she said this, her eyes were shining, and her heart was a little excited and looking forward to it.


    This is the first time in my two lifetimes that I have seen someone shooting arrows and hunting.


    The soft and smooth little hand broke free from the palm of his hand. Qin Lang felt very sorry. Seeing her look of anticipation, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed. Look at yourself with that look and expression.


    Qin Lang was instantly refreshed and smiled softly: "Then you follow me closely, the road in the mountains is slippery, be careful with your feet."


    Thinking that this season is different from the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, Qin Lang warned again: "Remember, follow my footsteps, and don''t walk around."


    In this season, poisonous snakes, insects and ants are the most infested in the mountains and forests.


    Su Jin didn''t think about it that much, and naturally smiled and nodded, and followed Qin Lang step by step.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin and quickly came to a place with a slightly higher terrain. Looking forward, there was a large bush full of entanglements and entanglements, and it seemed that there were many strings of small wild fruits.


    Su Jin widened his eyes and blinked, but he didn''t see clearly yet. I don''t know when, Qin Lang was already shooting an arrow with a bow. A sharp iron arrow "Whoo!" broke through the air, and Su Jin exclaimed "Yeah!" , before the sound was over, a sharp scream of a pheasant was heard before it died.


    Then, from the dense bushes, three pheasants flew up the hillside in the same direction, obviously frightened.


    Su Jin was startled, and only then did he know that there were so many pheasants hiding in the dense bushes.


    Her husband''s eyes are much stronger than hers!


    Before he could finish his sigh, another sharp arrow smashed through the air and hit a pheasant that fluttered its wings to escape. Seeing the pheasant falling heavily, Su Jin tilted his head to look at Qin Lang, his eyes wide open. Guang clapped his hands and smiled: "Xiang Gong, you are really amazing!"


    I got two pheasants all at once!


    Qin Lang smiled arrogantly, raised his chin, his chiseled handsome face softened, resisting the joy in his heart and said casually: "Well, it''s just a small trick, it''s nothing!"


    What does it mean to shoot a few pheasants? At that time, when counting prey, such gadgets would not be counted at all, it would count as big guys.


    Su Jin pointed to the front: "I''ll go pick this one, you work harder, go pick up that one!"


    Qin Lang said yes with a smile, and then told her to pay attention to her feet. As she walked a distance, she saw that she had bent over to pick up the first pheasant that was hunted, and then went to pick up the other one that fell on the hillside. Only.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： kiss

    Chapter 154 Kiss


    didn''t see him move, but he arrived at the place very quickly, and turned back quickly.


    Now that his body is well maintained, the difference compared to his previous life is his physical strength and agility with and without special training. He has recovered 60-70% of his abilities in his previous life.


    The remaining 30% or 40% can¡¯t be rushed, and slowly I¡¯ll come back to practice.


    Today''s ability is more than enough to be used in the entire Fangyin County.


    The two pheasants were very fat, Qin Lang put them in a sack, carried them casually, and walked slowly through the woods with Su Jin.


    The two of them didn''t pay much attention to it. They could go as they wished. There were many prey in the mountains at this time, and there would be harvests wherever they were. The difference was only a matter of how much.


    About an hour and a half later, the two had already harvested six pheasants and two hares.


    Looking up at the half-stone and half-earth mountain wall in front of him, the sun had already risen, Su Jin smiled and said, "I think enough is enough, the weather is hot, and it''s hard to keep it when I bring it back, so I''ll eat it later. Bar!"


    Qin Lang naturally had no objection. He looked around and said, "Let''s take a break here, are you hungry, do you want to roast a pheasant?"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again: "Okay, there is a ditch over there, you can dissect the pheasant and clean it!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "I''m going right now, you sit here and wait!"


    Su Jin said "um": "I''ll go pick up some firewood and come back!"


    "No, sit down and I''ll pick it up later." Qin Lang didn''t even think about rejecting it.


    Su Jin smiled: "How did it happen? How can I be so useless!"


    "No no, of course not," Qin Lang said: "There are many kinds of insects at this time."


    Su Jin laughed even more, "I''m not afraid, let me tell you, we are doctors, what mountains and ridges have we not climbed over? There are more insects in the mountains!"


    sounds like it makes sense, but he is still worried, Qin Lang simply said: "Let''s go together!"


    Pick up firewood together, and go to the stream together later.


    Su Jin thought for a while, then said yes with a smile.


    The woods were full of firewood, and the two of them quickly picked up a lot of firewood, which was enough.


    Then he went to the edge of the stream to kill the pheasants.


    Qin Lang deliberately picked a very fat one, which was neatly plucked and visceral. Su Jin watched from the side, only to think that he was very easy to do this, and it looked a bit good-looking with ease and skill.


    The strong smell of blood attracted groups of small fish in the creeks to swim past, and three or four crabs came to eat the offal of the pheasants with big tongs.


    There are plump pheasants today, Su Jin didn''t plan to catch those crabs, it was interesting to see, just watched.


    A fire is built, pheasants are strung on sticks of strong thumb-sized sticks, and roasted on the fire.


    Qin Lang brought some seasonings. The skin of the pheasant to be roasted changed color, and some places began to sizzle with oil. When the fragrance gradually filled the air, he used a sharp bamboo stick to poke many holes in the pheasant, and put the Sprinkle the seasoning on the surface, and bake it again, the seasoning will penetrate into the pheasant along the pierced hole, the oil will be simmering, and the fragrance will become more intense.


    Because he had to go out in the early morning, he didn''t have a good breakfast. In addition, all the "manual work" he did this small morning, Su Jin felt hungry long ago. The gaze of the roasted pheasant also became a little straight.


    Qin Lang tilted his head to catch a glimpse by chance, and laughed out loud, both distressed and funny.


    Su Jin looked up at him, rubbed his stomach and acted like a spoiled child: "You''re still laughing! How long will it take? People are hungry!"


    "It''s fine, just wait another quarter of an hour, no, just half an hour!" It''s not right to let your daughter-in-law go hungry!


    Qin Lang thought about it in his heart, and then let the blacksmith shop make a small and suitable dagger. It is much more convenient to have a dagger.


    For example, the roasted pheasant or the roasted hare can be cut off first!


    A quarter and a half passed quickly, and the roasted pheasant, which was golden brown, fragrant and delicious at first sight, was finally ready. After letting it dry for a while, Qin Lang tore off a fat chicken leg and handed it to Su Jin with a smile: "Eat it. , this piece of meat is the best!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin took it, and the aroma of hot steam burst into her nose. She took a breath of intoxication, but put the chicken leg to Qin Lang''s mouth and said with a smile: "Xiang Gong has worked hard. , eat this first bite first!"


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, grinned, opened his mouth and took a bite. The skin was golden brown and crispy, and the meat was tender and juicy. However, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of those slender and white fingers that were close to his lips and had no chance to "inadvertently" touch them. , Qin Lang was a little ignorant of the taste, and unconsciously thought, no matter how good the taste of this pheasant chicken is, it must not be as good as the taste of kissing that little hand.


    or not? Come over and kiss? Anyway, it''s my own daughter-in-law, it''s not that I haven''t kissed


    He was still tangled in his mind, Su Jin had already withdrawn his hand, nibbled on the roast chicken leg with relish, and said with a smile, "Delicious!"


    Qin Lang: "." What a pity!


    Su Jin didn''t eat a lot. After eating one chicken leg, two chicken wings couldn''t eat it anymore. There were two pieces of yam in the bamboo basket, which happened to be roasted. Watching Qin Lang eat.


    Su Jin smiled unconsciously and said, "Has Xianggong used bows and arrows for hunting before? Xianggong''s bows and arrows are really impressive!"


    Qin Lang froze slightly, then continued as usual, "Mmm" with a light smile and said, "I used to be hungry all the time, so I had to beat my teeth while I was working in the mountains, using rough bows and arrows made of bamboo."


    Su Jin suddenly realized, smiled: "No wonder!"


    was a little distressed again, and said softly: "The old days are over, and there will be no more in the future."


    It''s really pitiful to think about him. He grew up in a family like the Qin family but didn''t grow crooked. Compared with his own past, the more he thinks about it, the more pitiful it is!


    Qin Lang smiled at her, his dark eyes were deep and gentle: "Yes, now and in the future, I have A Jin!"


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile, but he turned his face away a little shyly.


    This man is very thick skinned.


    Qin Lang laughed lowly, his laughter was deep and pleasant, and Su Jin''s face turned even redder.


    Qin Lang''s appetite was much larger than hers. Seeing that she didn''t want to eat, he ate it up and quickly ate the whole pheasant.


    The two stepped on the fire and went to the creek to wash their hands.


    As soon as he stood up, Qin Lang hugged the woman in front of him with a narrow smile in his eyes: "Why did you blush before? Huh?"


    Blush?


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes and looked at him in a dazed way.


    Qin Lang was very serious: "I said now and in the future, I have A Jin, why am I blushing?"


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and with a "poof" smile, he pushed him and said, "Qin Lang, enough is enough!"


    Qin Lang smiled and took her into his arms: "Let me give a kiss, a kiss is enough! No, a kiss is not enough, I won''t ask a kiss!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    There will be Jiagenga tomorrow, please ask for tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Lingzhi

    Chapter 155 Ganoderma Lucidum


    Su Jin struggled and pushed him more and more, giggling: "No, you are messing around!"


    This guy''s skin is not thick, it''s obviously a geometric increase, okay?


    The two of them were laughing and arguing when Su Jin suddenly made a "huh", hurriedly flicked Qin Lang''s hand away, pointed to the mountain wall in front of him and said, "Look there, it seems to be, it seems to be¡ª"


    Qin Lang looked in the direction she pointed, but saw nothing: "What is it?"


    Su Jin hurriedly pulled him and asked him to stand in his own position, pointing in that direction: "You can see it from here, there seems to be Lingzhi on the mountain wall, right?"


    The mountain wall is steep, and no one will go up on weekdays. The trees and vines are dense and sparse, and there is occasionally a rock wall covered with moss.


    Looking from the angle pointed out by Su Jin, what grows on the mountain wall is indeed Ganoderma lucidum.


    Su Jin couldn''t see clearly, but in Qin Lang''s eyes it was clear.


    "It''s really Ganoderma lucidum, there are at least three plants! Ah Jin, we are lucky today! You wait, I''ll pick them!"


    "This¡ª" Su Jin grabbed his arm subconsciously, and said nervously, "But, but the mountain wall is so steep, can you really go up? You are not allowed to be brave! It doesn''t matter if you want Lingzhi or not."


    The ganoderma lucidum was huge, and the largest one had to be as big as the bottom of the basin, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to see it.


    It¡¯s definitely not in the heart to say that you don¡¯t want to be unwilling, but compared with his personal safety, the mere Ganoderma lucidum is absolutely incomparable.


    Qin Lang warmed his heart, patted Su Jin''s shoulder lightly, and smiled softly: "Don''t worry, this mountain wall is not a cliff that you can''t get down to. If I can go up, I just need to spend more time!"


    "Really?" Su Jin was a little confused, but quickly shook his head: "Forget it, let''s go back first! It''s not too late to come back when we''re ready next time! It''s not easy to be found there anyway. ."


    She didn''t want to let him take the risk.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, there is a way now!" Qin Lang was full of confidence.


    Su Jin felt that he was quite stupid, but he believed this, and asked with joy, "What can I do?"


    Qin Lang smiled deeply, his eyes narrowed to lock her, and he put his hands on her shoulders: "You kiss me, I promise to be safe, really!"


    Su Jin was about to laugh angrily. She kissed her before, but now she wants to kiss her directly!


    And, for such a brazen, unscientific reason.


    It''s a shame that she really thought he had a way before, that''s it! What about the most basic trust between people?


    "Really¡ªI''m too lazy to care about you! Let''s go back!" Su Jin said with a slightly hot face.


    Qin Lang laughed, and suddenly leaned over to kiss her on the lips, the cool soft lips parted at the touch, Su Jin froze and fell into a warm embrace, Qin Lang patted her softly on the back Said: "Don''t worry, wait for me here! I can''t let go of A Jin!"


    If he really can''t do it, he won''t go up.


    Well, no, if A Jin wants him to go, he will definitely go, and he will definitely come back safely.


    And the current **** is nothing in his eyes.


    Listening to his confident words, Su Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, his black eyes blinked, and he said, "Then be careful!"


    "it is good!"


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand, and the two came to the bottom of the cliff.


    Looking up, close to one-third of the top of the mountain, standing at the bottom of the cliff and looking up, it became more and more high and steep.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang squeezed her hand, smiled, "Wait for me here!" and went forward.


    If Qin Lang was alone, he would be able to climb such a mountain very quickly, but his daughter-in-law was watching, and he did not dare to use all his previous skills. It is impossible for him to have such skills from his background. Yes, my daughter-in-law is not a fool.


    However, it would definitely be very shameful and bad for his image to make him behave too scumbag in front of his daughter-in-law, and of course he would be even more reluctant.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the right "degree" in this.


    In this way, his steps are steady, but the speed is really not fast.


    Su Jin was holding on to his heart at first, watching and watching, and gradually let down half of his heart.


    This time, when Qin Lang safely descended to the ground, more than half an hour had passed!


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and hurried forward.


    "I''m fine," Qin Lang untied the Ganoderma lucidum wrapped around his waist with the clothes he brought, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I don''t know how many years it has grown, look!"


    This is authentic Ganoderma lucidum, with a fresh and pleasant unique medicinal fragrance, dark brown in color, and the color gradually fades from the center to the periphery. traces of time.


    The largest one is over twenty centimeters in diameter, and the two smaller ones are almost fifteen centimeters in diameter.


    Such good things are really hard to come by!


    "It happens that Xu Rongyue''s sister Xu''s body is not very bad. Use this ganoderma lucidum as medicine and stew the soup to make up for it. After using a small plant, her body can recover almost!" Su Jin said happily, looking at Qin Lang : "Well, that, do you have an opinion?"


    Qin Lang laughed, "All mine is yours, A Jin is in charge of everything in our family, how can I have any opinion? However, keep this big one for A Jin to use! Such a good thing, make up for it. It''s okay to replenish your body!"


    Su Jin smiled sweetly, smiling with frowning eyes: "Okay, let''s keep this big one."


    It was noon now, and the two returned to the village.


    There are five pheasants and two hares left.


    The temperature in the mountains is low at night. As long as the pheasant and hare are not plucked and placed next to the water tank in the cool kitchen, it will not be damaged tomorrow.


    But only for a day or two.


    Su Jin kept two pheasants and a hare to eat for the past two days. Two pheasants were quietly given to Aunt Song''s house. The other pheasants and a hare planned to be sent to the county town today and given to Xu Rongyue. Three of them.


    Qin Lang naturally has no opinion.


    picked up the ox cart from Aunt Song''s house, and the two went into the city.


    Su Jin took the freshly picked Ganoderma lucidum in a package by the way.


    When stewing the soup, just break a piece and throw it into the soup to stew.


    Xu Rongyue still coughs, which is better than before.


    Seeing their husband and wife coming, the siblings were a little surprised.


    In addition to Gu Yunzheng, another little girl, Lu Xiaoyi, was there today, and Xu Rongyue asked Lu Xiaoyi to say hello to Su Jin.


    Lu Xiaoyi is about ten years old, with oily hair, a small face, and round eyes, which are very beautiful and aura.


    I thought I heard Gu Yunzheng say it, and I was very grateful when I met Su Jin. He smiled sweetly, and was very respectful and polite.


    Su Jin said his intentions, and Xu Rongyue couldn''t help but sigh with a smile: "Miss Su, you are really stupid! If I hadn''t seen it myself, I wouldn''t believe that there is a fool like you in the world!"


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! Update at 12 noon! There is also an update tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： buy

    Chapter 156 Buying People


    Gu Yunzheng was very happy to see this game and Lingzhi. Hearing Xu Rongyue''s words, he was afraid that Su Jin would be angry, so he quickly said: "Miss Su, Madam Su, my sister has this temper. She actually has a very good heart! Madam Su. Don''t be angry!"


    Xu Rongyue and Su Jin both laughed.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. It''s hard to say whether it''s stupid or not. I understand it better than anything else! It seems that the medicine I prescribed is not bad, and my complexion is so much better! "


    Xu Rongyue was a little grateful, "Not only did it get better, but I slept much more peacefully last night than before."


    Su Jin nodded, "That''s right! You can keep it at ease, it looks better than I expected. Don''t worry about Ganoderma lucidum, strengthen the body, nourish the qi and soothe the nerves, relieve cough and relieve asthma, and relieve shortness of breath from heart palpitations. , neurasthenia are also effective, good for your body.


    Xu Rongyue looked at Su Jin in a complicated way. Seeing that Su Jin''s eyes were clear and her expression was magnanimous, she couldn''t say the words that were spinning in her throat.


    She has met many people and experienced many things. Who is sincere, who is fake, and who has a purpose can easily be hidden from her. Although she speaks frankly and honestly, she will not easily say anything that hurts.


    "Okay, thank you and your wife for another trip!"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "It''s not too far, and besides, it didn''t delay us! It''s not early, I''ll go back first!"


    Xu Rongyue nodded: "Go slowly, I won''t give it away!"


    Soon came the day when Su Jin went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit.


    Because of the success last time, Su Jin''s reputation has spread even more than before. A skill like medical skills relies on word of mouth.


    Today, more people come to seek medical treatment.


    Last time, it was mainly women. Today, many parents came in with their children in their arms, and also indicated that they were looking for Mrs. Su.


    Su Jin is even more busy.


    At the end of the afternoon, I heard Old Doctor Lin say that by chance, Mrs. Zhang Ya sent a message yesterday, saying that she brought some useful servants from Fancheng, and they can take a look in the next two days.


    After leaving the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin and Qin Lang went over to have a look.


    The old doctor Lin ordered his buddy to take them there in a cab, and sent them directly back home.


    Mrs. Zhang Ya happened to be at home, and her memory is also good. Although she had only seen Su Jin and Qin Lang once, she remembered it when she saw it, clapped her hands and laughed and said, "Mr. Qin and Mrs. Su came by coincidence, I just went to the Lin family doctor yesterday. The pavilion has sent a message! Please, please, please!"


    Zhang Yapo greeted them very warmly. Of course, she also showed how hard she had to go to Fancheng and how she had to choose people for them.


    Su Jin knew that she was just trying to sell for a good price, so she followed her tone and hinted slightly: as long as it is really satisfactory, she will not be treated badly for the price.


    Zhang Ya didn''t necessarily believe this before, but now she does. This is Mrs. Su, the doctor in the Lin Family Medical Center, I heard that she healed even the injuries of the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion in Fancheng!


    If you don''t say anything else, I don''t know how much money the Houfu gave.


    Zhang Ya hurriedly brought everyone to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    A row of eight girls, ranging in age from ten to sixteen, stood there with their heads bowed, dressed in indigo blue cheesecloth, braided.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang smiled and said softly, "Just if you like it."


    Why does he care about this?


    Su Jin smiled and tried to choose the youngest. After asking a few questions, he finally picked four, two twelve years old and two fourteen years old.


    A twelve-year-old is twenty-five taels of silver, and a fourteen-year-old thirty taels.


    Then they picked a couple with a seven-year-old boy. The total was thirty taels. Mrs. Zhang kept saying that this was a special discount for them. Don¡¯t forget to take care of her family¡¯s business in the future.


    Su Jin replied with a smile, knowing that in his heart.


    This Zhao Dashan is a handlebar type and can only drive the car, and the general wealthy family who drives the car for the owner, which one is not a family child? It is rare to buy a coachman directly from outside.


    Zhao Dashan''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Mao, said that she was good at cooking and could do kitchen work, but she was a lame person and could walk a little, so naturally she couldn''t sell for a good price.


    Their son Shunwa is only seven years old, what can he do?


    Thirty taels of this family are not cheap at all.


    But Su Jin felt that the family was in need of such a person. The driver and the kitchen were in good hands, taking care of all the trivial household chores. She could concentrate on researching new medicines and train a few girls by the way.


    These four girls are all bought back, and I don¡¯t know who has the talent and can endure the hardships of studying medicine. It is still uncertain.


    After buying people, I walked around the street and bought a lot of daily necessities, clothes and bedding for them, etc., and then went back.


    There was no room for a carriage, so Su Jin and Qin Lang hired another donkey carriage. Both carriages were fully loaded, and that was enough.


    The village exploded again.


    Actually bought servants, and there are so many at a time. In the eyes of the village people, it is an unprecedented thing!


    "Tsk tsk, these Qin Lang and Su Clan are really smoking from their ancestors'' graves, how did they become so rich all of a sudden!"


    "Hey, someone has the ability to climb to the Lin Family Medical Center, isn''t it different?"


    "Yes, yes, tsk tsk, the family already has servants, so when we meet people, should we be called Mrs. and Mrs.?"


    "Oh, that''s hard to say!"


    "If you want me to say, this is too frivolous! What kind of work can''t be done in the countryside? They are expensive, and they have bought servants, what''s the matter!"


    "That''s right, I don''t even have an acre of fertile land at home, so I''m busy buying people to enjoy, tsk tsk!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Naturally, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know about these rumors, and he wouldn''t care if he knew.


    People are all placed in the front yard. The three Zhao Dashan family live in the wing closest to the yard door, and Shunwa lives in a small room.


    The four girls share a room for two, the twelve-year-old Rendong and Banxia share a room, and the fourteen-year-old Wangchun and Qiuluo a room.


    The names were given by Su Jin after returning, and they were all names related to medicinal materials.


    Sister-in-law Mao is very diligent. After making the bed, she asked the host and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    These people have not taken a bath for a long time, and they are dirty, so they have to take a bath first and change all their dirty clothes.


    Sister-in-law Mao washed first, it was already dark after she washed.


    Entering the kitchen and seeing Su Jin washing dishes, he hurriedly stepped forward and smiled: "How can the madam do this kind of work, madam rest, let the old slave come! What do you want to eat at night, master and madam?"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "We in the countryside don''t have so many rules, it''s too late today, let''s cook this dish together, there''s no need to cook it separately! Everyone is exhausted, so go to bed early after dinner. , I''ll tell you more about it tomorrow!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, continue to ask for a ticket woohoo~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Can you really learn

    Chapter 157 Can You Really Learn


    Sister-in-law Mao looked at the dark sky outside, nodded and smiled: "That''s it, the old slave will see what dishes are available! Let''s wait in the madam''s room, and call Wang Chun and the others later. Just hit it off!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled, turned and went into the inner courtyard.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Don''t touch the housework in the future, let them do it!"


    Su Jin sighed with a smile: "Well, I''m a little uncomfortable after this free time."


    "Where can you be free?" Qin Lang smiled and said, "Don''t you always complain that you don''t have time to play with those herbs? Don''t you have time in the future?"


    Su Jin "puchi" with a smile: "That''s right!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but ask again: "Then Ma Fei San. How is A Jin''s progress? Oh, I just asked casually!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I don''t blame you for asking, what are you busy explaining? I have a little clue, and I will study it again in two days. By the way, can you catch live hares? Catch two and bring them back to raise. , I used to test medicine."


    Qin Lang nodded: "It''s not difficult, I''ll try it up the mountain tomorrow!"


    After a little hesitation, Qin Lang said again: "A Jin, don''t tell the Lin family about Ma Fei San. This¡ªthis is not an ordinary thing. Once it comes out, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. It is not a good thing for us now! "


    There is a saying that ordinary people are innocent and guilty, Ma Fei San does not know how many people are searching hard, and how many doctors are secretly researching, but I have never heard of anyone making progress, and no one has tossed out any results.


    Once this thing comes out, it will definitely be an explosive event, and even the imperial court will pay attention.


    To announce this thing to the world in the future, we must first think of a completely safe method.


    Su Jin thought of the incident of the pit father''s ancestral secret recipe, and nodded with lingering fears, and said sincerely: "Xianggong is right!"


    Qin Lang smiled, but he didn''t say a word, his daughter-in-law is a sensible person.


    The next day, Qin Lang went up the mountain to catch hares alive, while Su Jin briefly explained his rules to Zhao Dashan and others at home.


    Zhao Dashan and his wife were originally working in a big family, and they understood it as soon as they said it. In their view, this is very simple, as long as you do what you need to do, you don''t have to worry about anything else.


    Wangchun and Qiuluo four girls, Su Jin intends to train as a medical assistant, and the requirements are naturally different.


    At the beginning, she made it clear to them and asked them if they would like to learn?


    Would be the best, if not, then she is really a girl doing housework.


    Wangchun and the four were a little dumbfounded for a while, you look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    Whether they were in Fancheng Yaxing or Zhang Yapo''s, they were taught to be honest and well-behaved slaves, listen to the master''s words, and don''t make trouble for the master, otherwise they would be frozen, starved, beaten and scolded. deserve it!


    The above teachings, Yaxingya, are quite attentive, after all, they also want to be famous.


    If the servants sold from them are all unruly and useless, who will buy them from them in the future?


    It can be said that Yaxing''s teaching has been deeply rooted in their hearts, but when they arrived at Su Jin''s place, it was no wonder they were not frightened.


    Coltsfoot looked up timidly, and said boldly, "Is what Madam said true? Are slaves really, can study medicine?"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Naturally."


    Coltsfoot was happy, and his eyes shone brightly: "If you learn medical skills, can you see a doctor, get medicine, and cure a disease?"


    Su Jin said: "You can learn it naturally, but if you want to learn it, you must first endure hardships, be able to read and write, memorize medical books and pharmacological prescriptions, know how to identify various medicinal materials, and learn to diagnose the pulse, and these are just It is the most basic thing. If you really want to become a teacher, it is still early! When you master these things, let¡¯s talk about the future.¡±


    After these words fell, the expressions on the other people''s faces changed a bit, but Coltsfoot didn''t hesitate, "Plop Tong" knelt down, and kowtowed to Su Jin: "Slaves learn, slaves want to learn, slaves are not afraid to endure hardships. Please teach Madam!"


    Wangchun, Qiuluo, and Pinellia saw Coltsfoot kneel down, and the three knelt down immediately.


    Su Jin said: "Get up! If you are willing to learn, follow me to learn from today. What about the three of you? Don''t be afraid, you can say what you think in your heart. Not everyone can learn medicine well. Get up! "


    Coltsfoot was overjoyed, kowtowed and thanked, stood up, and stepped aside obediently.


    She lowered her head, her eyes dimmed. If she knew medicine, she might be able to cure her mother, she would not die, and she would not be sold by her stepmother.


    Wangchun and the three also stood up.


    Wangchun hesitated: "Slave. I''m not afraid of Madam''s jokes, slaves will have a headache when they hear it, slaves should serve Madam!"


    Qiu Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and said busyly, "The same is true for slaves! The slaves just want to serve the master and the wife, and the others don''t care!"


    Pinellia glanced at Coltsfoot. She lived with Coltsfoot last night. The two were of the same age. They will be sisters in the future. Naturally, they will be closer. I feel that Coltsfoot is a bit too lonely to learn by myself. "Back to Madam''s words, the slaves are also willing to learn, but the slaves are stupid, please don''t blame the slaves."


    Su Jin laughed, nodded and said, "Okay, that''s it!"


    After glancing at the four of them, Su Jin said again: "Although Wang Chun and Qiuluo don''t study medicine, let''s also recognize a few words! I don''t have much to do around me, so don''t forget to help Sister-in-law Mao in the future. The housework in and out of the courtyard, inside and outside the house, is also handed over to you! Except for the second floor of the main house, there is no order not to go."


    The four respectfully replied yes.


    Su Jin just did what she said. She bought all the books yesterday, so she started teaching them how to read.


    In their room, there are also desks and chairs where you can read and write.


    A right-hand man, a good helper, etc., you can only cultivate by yourself! In those big families, why would they be more important to have children? It is all cultivated from selected seedlings from childhood.


    Su Jin doesn''t have that much time now, so she can only use it while they learn.


    Today, four people will first recognize the Three Character Classic, and one person will recognize twenty characters. Coltsfoot and Pinellia must recognize two kinds of herbal medicine in addition to writing.


    For the understanding of these two kinds of herbs, Su Jin''s requirement is to have a comprehensive understanding, fresh, sun-dried, leaves, roots, and stems. To admit.


    By the way, we also need to recite the medicinal properties and efficacy.


    Qin Lang was lucky. He came back after wandering around in the mountains one evening. He brought back three lively rabbits and hunted two pheasants by the way.


    These three rabbits, Su Jin, were handed over to Coltsfoot and Pinellia to raise them. The two were surprised and delighted, and hurriedly agreed.


    The twelve-year-old girl loves such cute little animals.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ticket ticket~Babies, scan the warehouse to see if there are still tickets, don''t waste it, vote for 11~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： fainted

    Chapter 158 fainted


    There are not many farm affairs, and now there is no need to be busy in the medicine field, Su Jin has more time to teach the four coltsfoot.


    Qin Lang didn''t have any problem seeing her tossing and tossing, and smiled and followed her.


    After three or four days like this, Qiu Luo finally couldn''t bear it anymore and was about to cry out to beg Su Jin. She didn''t want to learn any more. Those words were too hard to recognize.


    Besides, she only needs to serve the master and his wife well, so what''s the use of literacy? She doesn''t take the exam to show talent.


    There was no need to force this kind of thing. Since Qiu Luo herself was unwilling, Su Jin also allowed her to do housework with Sister-in-law Mao.


    Qiuluo heaved a sigh of relief and agreed very happily.


    The three Coltsfoot were also miserable, but Coltsfoot gritted her teeth with all her might, and Banxia was embarrassed to abandon her with tears in her eyes. Are they too embarrassing? So stick to it.


    After the first few days, the three of them were also familiar with this rhythm, and their hearts settled down, as if they suddenly had a clue.


    After Su Jin explained the words Wangchun wanted to learn, he took Coltsfoot and Pinellia to work in the medicine field.


    By the way, I will teach them some basic tricks to take care of the medicine field, and let them recognize several kinds of herbs in the medicine field.


    Qin Lang also went with him.


    After a few words, Su Jin was persuaded by Qin Lang, and explained that Coltsfoot and Pinellia would go back after finishing their work. The two went home to get buckets, fishing nets, and fences, and went fishing for fish and shrimp in the small river next to the village. .


    is the season with the most fish and shrimp, and the harvest is quite good.


    Hearing Su Jin''s cheerful laughter like silver bells, Qin Lang''s lips also fluttered in a smile, and seeing that no one shook Su Jin''s hand, he said with some resentment: "Your heart is on those girls, okay? You haven''t spoken to me in a few days!"


    There is no such thing as being alone!


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "What nonsense are you talking about! Didn''t I teach them! What do you want to say, I didn''t let you say it!"


    Besides, when she went back to her room at night, didn''t she see him?


    "That''s different," Qin Lang said in the same tone, "I don''t want them to disturb you!"


    Su Jin is even more ironic, to bother you? Who bothered what?


    "You''re here again!"


    Qin Lang also laughed, hugged her from behind, and whispered, "It''s better if they learn it earlier, so you don''t have to worry about it. Go back and buy a few more people, and let these girls live together in the yard built next to the wasteland. Bar!"


    Su Jin leaned on him slightly, thought for a while after hearing the words, nodded and smiled: "Well, listen to you. That''s fine, there will also be people watching from the medicine field. Well, in that case, I still have to buy a few younger ones. It is good to be strong. In the future, it will also be convenient to patrol mountains and so on. After a few girls have learned basic things, they can read medical books by themselves, and I don¡¯t need to stare at them every day. Then assign tasks and check and assess regularly. Now that they are leading them in, it is up to them to learn if they really want to learn."


    Hundreds of acres of medicinal fields, plus Gastrodia elata, and there is no one living there to guard and patrol, I really don¡¯t feel relieved.


    Qin Lang smiled and finally felt that his daughter-in-law had snatched it back.


    Carrying a large bucket of fish home, Su Jin picked out several crucian carp and two catfish to send to Aunt Song''s house.


    When I came back, I heard a few people sitting and standing there gossiping, and the loud voice of the flower widow could be heard clearly from a distance.


    Su Jin turned black, stopped and stood there listening quietly.


    "What **** lady? Bah! A country woman, with her legs still kicking in the mud, is too embarrassed to be called a lady by others? It''s really a big tooth to laugh at! With two stinky money, she''s shaking like hell, really It makes people look down on a woman''s family, not to mention that they are well behaved at home, manage the housework, serve the husband, have children, and go to the hospital to be a doctor, oh, it''s not ashamed!"


    Flower Widow''s face was mean, she disliked it while talking, and even more disgusted after she said it.


    She turned her back to Su Jin and didn''t see anything, but someone saw it, and winked at the corner of her eye several times, but she didn''t understand, but the more she talked, the more vigorous she was.


    Someone laughed and said, "It''s not bad to be a doctor. That''s because the Su family has the ability and can make money."


    Before he finished speaking, he was robbed by the flower widow. "Bah", he said angrily: "This is called ability? I think it''s frivolous and unethical! Hmph, I''ll tell you how to make money."


    Widow Hua lowered her voice and said mysteriously: "She is a woman, even if she is really a doctor to treat people, she touches a man''s body - tsk tsk, she looks like that, it''s strange that people are willing to give money. Hehe, who knows what they did for the money!"


    Everyone exploded with a "Wow!", stunned. This flower widow''s mouth is really--


    Su Jin was furious and could not bear it any longer.


    Throwing the empty basket in his hand, he shouted, "Hua Widow!" Su Jin angrily ran forward, grabbed the flower widow''s smooth bun and pulled it hard, "You **** spit in your mouth. There''s nothing like ivory, why is this mouth so cheap! I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Hua Widow screamed and struggled, Su Jin slapped her with a few slaps, making a crisp sound.


    Hearing Su Jin''s angry shout and being arrested, Widow Hua was startled and subconsciously panicked, but before she could react, Su Jin rushed over and beat and scolded her, even if she was thick, how could she react? come over?


    Only get beaten and scolded!


    Everyone was startled when they saw this, and they all exclaimed.


    Hua Widow''s round, fat face on both sides has several red slap prints, her hair is messy, her eyes are red, she slaps her chest frantically and screams: "I''m not going to live, I''m not going to live! Mother, I''ve lived so many years. I''ve never asked anyone to move a finger, and I''ll be beaten by a **** today! God, please open your eyes and see, bullying my orphans and widow mothers, you have to die!"


    Su Jin was still angry, but suddenly rushed forward and slapped her twice, the Hua Widow who hit the widow screamed "Ah!" The screaming and cursing stopped abruptly.


    Half of Widow Hua''s head was buzzing, her eyes were wide open, she stared at Su Jin in disbelief, her lips twitched, and she stared at Su Jin with resentment, but she couldn''t say a word in her mouth. Turning over, fainted.


    Everyone suddenly panicked.


    "Oops, it''s not good!"


    "My God, I passed out!"


    "Quick, quick help up!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cough, someone is dying again. . . . . . .


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket! Hurry up and vote for those who support the flower widow to receive the lunch! There is an update at 10:00 am, so what? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： deserve it

    Chapter 159 Deserved


    Originally, they heard Widow Hua talk behind her back that people were so vicious and swearing, everyone thought she was going too far, but at this moment, seeing her being beaten so badly by Su Jin, she fainted with anger, and again I feel that she is also pitiful, this Su Shi is also a bit aggressive, what can''t you say?


    Su Jin sneered, pinched her hard, and Hua Widow cried out in pain, "Ah!", turned over and sat up, rubbed her, and glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin sneered.


    Let¡¯s try it out again!


    Everyone: "." It''s a dog! Take back the sympathy just now, this dead widow is really not a thing!


    "What are you staring at me for?" Su Jin said coldly: "Just your mouth, stinky and rotten, how dare you put on the air of an elder in front of me? Bah, you don''t deserve to mention the word elder! Tell me again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Widow Hua was trembling with anger, opened her mouth to scold, but was so frightened by Su Jin''s stare that she swallowed it back.


    She has been doing things like judging the situation and assessing the situation. She has been doing it all her life, and she naturally knows when to make a choice.


    "Wait for me!" The Flower Widow quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    Everyone sighed and shook their heads.


    This flower widow is really-deserved!


    On weekdays, it¡¯s not just once or twice that she talks about people behind her back, but this time she is unlucky.


    But the Su family is really not easy to mess with, she looks soft and weak, and she usually speaks softly and softly, how do you know that it is so straightforward to fight someone!


    Thinking of Su Jin''s rushing over to grab, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Just now everyone had a share in listening to the gossip, so it was inevitable that there would be some embarrassment at this time, and they soon dispersed.


    Someone kindly reminded Su Jin that Hua Widow was never a master who was willing to swallow her anger and be willing to suffer losses, and told her to be careful.


    Su Jin thanked him.


    Sure enough, when Su Jin returned home, the eldest daughter-in-law of Lizheng''s family came to the door, saying that the widow of Hua came to complain at home, and asked both Su Jin and Qin Lang to come over.


    Zhao shi briefly explained what the widow Hua had complained about, and added: "The widow Hua is notoriously difficult to deal with in the village. Brother and sister, it''s best to avoid her when you see her, so why did you provoke her? Ouch, that face on her - was it really your brother and sister that you hit? It''s really - ugh!"


    Mr. Zhao sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Just as Su Jin was about to speak, Qin Lang took her hand and said to Zhao, "A Jin hasn''t had time to tell me, and I don''t know what happened, but A Jin is not an unreasonable person, she can speak up. She will never do it. If she really hit someone, it must be the flower widow who has done too much!"


    A warm current flowed from the bottom of his heart, Su Jin''s heart was warm, raised his eyes to look at Qin Lang, and smiled brightly, his face that was originally tense from anger softened a bit.


    Zhao Shi was startled, a little wanted to laugh and a little envious.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Thank you sister-in-law for reminding her, but she really should be beaten today. Even if she does it again, I will beat her again, but it will not be too serious. I believe Li Zhengbo is a notary, let''s go first! "


    Mr. Zhao sighed and said with a smile: "Okay, if you say that, I''m a little relieved!"


    Su Jin rescued her son, her husband is now helping Qin Lang and Su Jin''s family, and there will be more opportunities to make money in the future. Naturally, she is on Su Jin''s side.


    Lizheng''s house is very lively at the moment, and as soon as I walked in the door, I heard the grievances of the widow Hua.


    As soon as Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the house, Hua Xiaolian, who was beside Hua Widow, rushed towards Su Jin with a gust of wind, and grabbed Su Jin''s face with her long fingernails, "If you dare to hit my mother, I will fight with you. !"


    Qin Lang stepped forward to protect Su Jin behind him, leaned back slightly to avoid Hua Xiaolian''s hand, quickly clasped her wrist and pushed her back, "Stop!"


    Hua Xiaolian took a few steps back to stand up, lost, distressed, sad, and aggrieved. Looking at Qin Lang, tears rolled down her eyes: "Brother Lang, how could you, how could you protect that woman! She beat my mother into a What is it! That poisonous woman, how vicious she is! You¡ªshe is not worthy of you at all!"


    Su Jin was about to laugh. At this time, this little lotus still hasn''t forgotten that little bit of thought, that''s enough!


    "What kind of person am I? My husband knows better than you, so I don''t need you to provoke me here! It''s you, you don''t have a long memory. A girl''s family can say anything!"


    "You!" Hua Xiaolian was furious and glared at Su Jin with disgust: "I didn''t talk to you!"


    Qin Lang said, "A Jin is right!"


    With such a mix, Hua Widow''s mournful foreshadowing is half ruined.


    The Hua Widow couldn''t help but scold her daughter for being brainless, it really made Qin Lang''s soul hooked, and she messed around regardless of the occasion when she saw him.


    It''s no wonder, Qin Lang doesn''t know what''s going on. After getting married, the more he looks, the better he looks, and the more he looks at it, the more he can''t take his eyes off him.


    Seeing that her daughter was bullied by Qin Lang and Su Jin, Hua Widow couldn''t cry anymore, so she hurriedly called Hua Xiaolian back.


    Hua Xiaolian almost lost her anger when she heard Qin Lang''s words, she gave him a wronged look, turned back to Hua Widow''s side, and cried, "Uncle Li, sixth uncle, third uncle, my mother let that The shrew is like this, you must decide for my mother!"


    The Flower Widow continued: "Have pity on our orphans and widows"


    Li Zheng waved his hand for Su Jin and Qin Lang to sit down, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped from the widow Hua''s singing and crying, and he took a deep breath and said: "I will naturally call the shots, okay, let''s talk about what''s going on! "


    Widow Hua immediately raised her face and showed everyone her red, white and swollen face that looked like steamed buns: "This was all beaten by Su Shi! She beat me!"


    Sixth Uncle and others looked a little ugly, and Li Zheng said, "Sister Su, what''s going on?"


    Hua Xiaolian refused to accept: "Uncle Li Zheng, isn''t it obvious? It was this **** who beat my mother! You should punish her!"


    Li was very unhappy and stared at Hua Xiaolian: "Are there any rules in the village?"


    Hua Xiaolian shrank, not daring to make a sound.


    Su Jin said: "That''s what she should beat herself! She''s a bitch!"


    "you--"


    "What am I?" Su Jin shouted: "There were so many people at that time, could you be remiss? Dare I finish my sentence?"


    Hua Widow distinguishes: "I''m just laughing at you a few words to learn from rich people to buy maids and slaves, and run to be a doctor is not something a woman should do, there are not 90% or 80% of people in the village who think so, why do you say that? Do it? It''s just bullying our orphans and widows and no one is in charge!"


    "That''s it?" Su Jin sneered, and said all the Widow Flower''s words, especially about touching a man''s body. Li Zheng, Uncle Six and others were all dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Continue to ask for tickets~~~~~~ Little fairies support 11~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： shameless

    Chapter 160 Shameless


    Qin Lang was furious, his eyes were cold and sharp, he stared at Widow Hua coldly, and said to Li Zheng: "Uncle Li Zheng, don''t say that my daughter-in-law has made a move, if I hear it, I''m afraid I can''t help it too!"


    Li is frowning: "Brother and sister, did you really say this?"


    Widow Hua was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Su Jin to be so "shameless". She dared to say such words, but she said it in front of Li Zheng and Qin Lang.


    Normally, doesn''t she just cry and can''t say anything at all?


    Which good woman could say such a thing?


    It''s not that she has never quarreled or scolded anyone before, and she has scolded anything that is even more obscene than this, but those daughters-in-law who have been scolded by her, who can say it out loud, not only tears in their eyes swallow those words.


    She doesn''t care if others hear it or not. And it has nothing to do with others, the parties involved can''t say it, is it possible that others will come to talk and say things that can''t be said?


    She doesn''t care whether ?? will spread behind his back.


    However, Su Jin turned out to be such a Su Jin! Really, really shameless!


    Widow Hua is a smart person, since Su Jin said all the words "shamelessly", so many people were present at the time, it was impossible to hide it if she wanted to, she rolled her eyes and began to wipe her tears again: "At that time Feeling dizzy, how can I remember that I didn''t say it? But even if she said something, she shouldn''t do it! Our Xiaohe Village has always been well-received and has rules. A teenage daughter-in-law, It¡¯s so powerful that even a tens-year-old like me dares to do it, ouch, if this story spreads, our village will have to tell people what it will be like!¡±


    "You make it clear that you were the one who was the first to be rude before I beat you. Why did you get dizzy? I didn''t provoke you when you said these words! You still have the face to mention the rules of the village? No matter how good the rules are , I can''t help a long-tongued woman like you get corrupted!"


    "you!"


    Qin Lang said sternly: "The third uncle, sixth uncle, Li Zhengbo, A Jin works as a doctor in the Lin Family Medical Center, and every time I go with her, it is women and children who see the doctor! Besides, the Lin family doctor Where is the pavilion? How can it be unruly? A Jin is a doctor, so what if he sees a man at the juncture of life and death? This aunt of the Hua family has ruined A Jin''s reputation so much, she wants to force A Jin to death, please three Uncle, Uncle Six, and Uncle Li Zheng are the masters of my husband and wife!"


    Widow Hua didn''t pay any attention to what Qin Lang said, she just cried with tears in her eyes, sobbing and sobbing, crying that she was a widow, no one called the shots, and was bullied by others


    Li was looking at the two elders in the village and sighed: "Alang is right, brother and sister, what you said is really going to kill people!"


    In other words, it is a matter of heart, how dare you run up to them and talk about it? Running home and hanging on a rope is almost as good!


    The third uncle and the sixth uncle also said, "Don''t cry, niece-in-law. From now on, don''t be rude, and live your heart! If it really kills people and ruins the reputation of the village, I don''t care about any widow. No widow, no hardship, no hardship, then our village will not be able to tolerate it!"


    For a person like the Flower Widow, whether it is Li Zheng, the third uncle, the sixth uncle, or other elders, there is no headache.


    She can cry too much.


    Always say that he is an orphan, a widowed mother and no one is in charge, crying about how difficult it is to be wronged, in short, this is a puddle of mud, you can''t do anything with her, you can''t get rid of it, just disgusting yourself!


    Widow Hua was so angry that she knew that she had to give face to the elders in the village. She really wanted to make these old men really angry, but it wasn''t her own good.


    The tears came again, and she choked up while wiping her tears pitifully: "I''m a woman, and I don''t have a pillar in the family, so I don''t understand, I don''t understand what my uncles and uncles say, and what Big Brother Lizheng says. I remember it! I really can''t remember what I said, just a few words, how can I be so arrogant? It''s also because I am straight, and others may not think so in my heart! Some people can do it themselves, and they are afraid that others will say it. Don''t do it if you''re afraid of what others say!"


    Su Jin sneered "ha", raised his eyebrows and said: "I am an upright and upright doctor, what do you mean by being able to come out? I will ask you, which eye did you see? What did you see? I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m really not afraid. Others say it! You can say it if you have the ability, it depends on your luck whether you beat it or not!"


    "." The Hua Widow whimpered louder, so angry!


    Qin Lang said: "Uncle Third, Uncle Six, Uncle Li Zheng, I want my aunt to apologize."


    "What!" Hua Xiaolian changed color, bit her lip and said: "Brother Lang, my mother is an elder, how can I apologize to that Po-Su! She has already labeled my mother like this, why do you want me? Mother apologize!"


    "Alian, don''t say a few words," Hua Widow Pazi covered her face and whimpered: "What can we, orphans and widows, say? Even if they get beaten, they deserve it! Fortunately, they are here now. Well, if we cry, we can''t live as woo woo woo."


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, and the veins on their foreheads throbbed and hurt.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Widow Hua should apologize for this, but she refused to do so. Could it be that some of their senior men forced a widow to apologize?


    If she had a husband, son, or in-laws, she would have asked her family members to come forward to discipline and reprimand her, but she didn''t!


    There is only a teenage girl, let alone persecution.


    And Su Jin is really standing here, but Su Jin has slapped her face many times in the face, how can she be forced if she is forced?


    How savage the flower widow is when she goes out to the village, who doesn''t know?


    She also had trouble with another old sister-in-law before, and the old sister-in-law insisted on forcing her to apologize. The forehead was broken and bloody, and the family and the audience hurried to help her. In the end, how could the old sister-in-law dare to ask her to apologize? Instead, she paid her money for medical expenses.


    I was also afraid that she would be hanged by a rope because of her anger. Didn¡¯t her family carry a debt of life for no reason?


    For ordinary people, they are burdened with a debt of life, and they will never think about living a peaceful life in this life.


    Li was sighing, looking at Su Jin Qin Lang with some embarrassment.


    Although Su Jin didn''t know about this past, she could see that she didn''t want to argue any more, so she said, "Xiang Gong, let''s just apologize! I apologize if she doesn''t want to, and I feel disgusting when she says it out loud!"


    The tragic whimper of the ??Flower Widow stopped, and before she could be proud, her nostrils were smoking with anger.


    Su Jin wasn''t finished yet, and said again: "Listen to me! Next time you ask me to hear it, and I''ll beat you up! Humph!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： must marry him

    Chapter 161 Must marry him


    "You, you," Widow Hua''s eyes turned black, her body swayed, and she wanted to "pass out". Thinking of Su Jin''s method, she shuddered, and she didn''t "pass out" when she swayed around.


    "Alright, forget it this time!" Qin Lang nodded.


    The two said their goodbyes.


    Uncle 3 and Uncle 6 already had a headache, Su Jin and Qin Lang left, they both breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly.


    Leave this finishing touch to Lizheng!


    Compared to them anyway, he is young and strong in spirit and better!


    There was no way to hide in the ??li, so he sent the flower widow and mother and daughter away, and finally reminded him again.


    As for whether the Flower Widow listened, I don''t know.


    was silent all the way.


    went home, entered the room, Su Jin looked at Qin Lang: "Do you care about the words of Widow Hua?"


    Su Jin was a little nervous and uneasy, she really didn''t know whether Qin Lang cared or not. It''s also because of this, so when I heard the widow Hua arranged like that, I was very angry. Maybe, there was still a little panic. Who wouldn''t tear her apart?


    After all, the profession of a doctor is different from others. In an era where men and women are heavily guarded, there is no way to guard them.


    "What are you thinking about!" Qin Lang chuckled, his generous and warm palm gently caressed her slap-sized face, "I will only feel distressed, I believe you!"


    "real?"


    "nature!"


    Su Jin smiled, the corners of his lips were raised, and he leaned against Qin Lang''s arms gently, "Believe me in the future!"


    These words are beyond doubt, with a bit of softness and an inexplicably reassuring self-confidence.


    Qin Lang was so soft in his heart, and a little overjoyed, he lowered his head and gently placed a kiss on her forehead, nodding with a smile in his eyes: "Okay!"


    Hua Widow''s house, Hua Widow shouted "Ouch, Ouch", rubbed her chest, scolded Su Jin angrily, shouted that she was heartbroken, and that Su Jin was so slutty that her heart ached and her head dizzy.


    Hua Xiaolian wiped tears from her eyes, and suddenly ran to sit beside the Hua Widow, hugged the Hua Widow''s arm and said word by word, "Mother, I want to marry Brother Lang! I must marry him!"


    Speaking of Qin Lang, Hua Xiaolian was so wronged that her tears flowed faster.


    Blame that **** of the Su family.


    Long Ge treated her very well in the past, and he has never spoken coldly to each other, but since marrying that **** Su Jin, she has instigated everything to change!


    also blamed herself. She thought that there was no need to worry, besides herself, who else could marry Lang Ge? She knows the virtues of those people in the Qin family, doesn''t she just want to ask for more money?


    As long as you give Qin Zhu and Mrs Fang a few taels of silver, don''t worry if they don''t help and think of a way to let Brother Lang marry him.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin suddenly came out and snatched away her Lange!


    Hua Xiaolian is dying of regret!


    If she knew that Brother Lang would get married so much to his daughter-in-law, if she knew that Brother Lang would be better off after marrying his daughter-in-law, if she knew that Brother Lang became better and more manly after marriage¡ª


    She gave up a step early and gave Fang Shi a few more money to make the marriage happen!


    Flower Widow glanced at her daughter and sighed.


    Hua Xiaolian was wronged: "Mother, I''m going to marry Brother Lang! Brother Lang is getting more and more handsome and good-looking, that **** is not worthy of him! Bah, what kind of a **** is she? Is it worthy to be called ''Mrs.''? Is it worthy to make a servant girl? Really, really¡ª"


    This is obviously the life she dreams of!


    Lives in a big yard, with servants to serve


    She only thought about it before, but she didn''t think much about it. She understands very well that she is a girl brought up by a widow, and it is impossible for a rich family to marry her back to be a young lady, unless she is a concubine, but she does not want to be a concubine.


    So I can only settle for the next best thing, after all, Lang is so handsome.


    But now, the handsome Lang Ge has earned such a large family business, and even bought several of his servants, and the young lady doesn''t have to do it, she is directly the lady!


    This is the day she should live!


    Look how good her eyes are, Lango is so capable.


    Flower Widow also moved in her heart and thought about it with her daughter.


    Days like that were what she wanted.


    Besides, Qin Lang doesn''t have any elders anymore. After his daughter is married, he can also live with him. These days, it couldn''t be better!


    Only hate the Su Clan¡ª


    "Mother, I don''t care! You have to help me!"


    The flower widow''s eyes were gloomy and gloomy, and she looked at her daughter for a moment and said, "You really don''t want him to marry?"


    "Yes! I''m going to marry Brother Lang! In our village, who else is suitable except for Brother Lang?" Hua Xiaolian was decisive.


    Flower Widow was speechless.


    Yes, besides Qin Lang, who else is suitable?


    Don''t look at her sloppy and sloppy, but she knows in her heart that few people in the village look down on her, but, hum, she doesn''t care.


    As long as you have a good life, the rest, don''t care!


    But there is no good popularity and good reputation, and often the chain will fall at a critical moment.


    Such as marrying a daughter.


    No family would be willing to marry her daughter.


    The same is true in the surrounding villages. The first-class family who knew her would not be willing to marry her.


    That''s not good, her mother and daughter don''t look down on it.


    It''s not that no one came to the door to say kiss, but what they said was nothing more than just fancying her family''s property, and what was dirty and stinky!


    Two years ago, a matchmaker came to the door to tell a man in his thirties who was blind in one eye, delicious and lazy, and finally told her to be unbearable and violent and kicked the matchmaker out of the house.


    The matchmaker held a grudge and went to the countryside to ruin her daughter''s reputation. After that, no matchmaker came to the door again.


    It was also at that time that she was even more determined to recruit Qin Lang to come.


    I originally planned to talk to Fang and the others slowly, and strive for the best interests to accomplish this, but who knows if I went too hard and ended up being cheap for Su''s slut.


    Every time I think about this, Hua Widow wants to vomit blood, so angry!


    Originally, she was still sneering in her heart, with a bit of "wait and see" thinking, waiting to see what the Qin family would look like after the Su family passed the door.


    I did make her very happy at first, but the Su family is not a good one. Fang''s Liu family is irritated by the Su family every day, and the Qin family is full of all kinds of noises.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect them to split up.


    I didn''t expect that after the separation, everything changed.


    Now that ?? has changed, she is angry, hateful and jealous when she thinks about it.


    That was originally the son-in-law that he had taken a fancy to, and if he snatched it back, he was also taking back what originally belonged to him.


    Widow Hua''s thoughts gradually sank, and she glanced at her daughter and said slowly, "Don''t be in a hurry, mother, think about it carefully, and think of a way."


    "Yeah!" Hua Xiaolian was surprised and happy, her tears breaking into a smile: "I knew my mother would definitely help me! Now that the Lange family has such a big family business, and there is the support of the Lin Family Medical Center, it will only increase in the future. Come as soon as possible! Mother, if I marry Brother Lang, you can live with us and enjoy yourself!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： pissed off again

    Chapter 162 I''m angry again


    Thinking of the big house with a large courtyard built by Qin Lang''s family, which is much better than her own, and thinking that the servants respectfully called her "Old Madam", Hua Widow couldn''t help but smile and patted it gently. Pai Hua Xiaolian: "Okay, mother knows you are a filial girl!"


    Hua Xiaolian said with a smile: "Of course, you are my mother!"


    Early the next morning, Hua Xiaolian hurried to Wushu Song''s house. She could not wait to pass through the whole village on the way. Before reaching Wushu Song''s house, half of the village knew about it: Widow Hua called Su Jin yesterday and gave her a heartache and a headache. , did not sleep well all night.


    Says everything, some say that Hua Widow deserves it, and some say that Su Jinta is unreasonable.


    But no matter what, it will make people realize again that Hua Widow is a widow, no matter what, she is alone, and the mother and daughter depend on each other, which is very pitiful. Even if she does things a bit too much, then forget it, why bother with the orphans and widows?


    Song Wushu was of course very cooperative. Carrying the tattered medicine box that had been patched several times, it seemed that Hua Widow was going to die in the next second and waited for him to save his life. He and Hua Xiaolian flew to Hua Widow''s house.


    It was prescribing and taking medicine again, and Song Yang even shouted that the whole village would know how pitiful the widow was, how she was so haggard overnight, and the whole person lost her energy, and she had a headache and heartache. Pain, crying eyes are red and swollen


    How can someone be so vicious, mean, and heartless, bullying orphans, widows, and mothers, they will be punished by thunder and lightning!


    These words entered Su Jin''s ears, Su Jin smiled coldly, and said only: "Who knows if she is pretending! People are very skilled at this kind of thing!"


    This word spread, and everyone laughed. Except for a very few individuals, no one paid any attention to this matter, and felt a little happy.


    You must know that the widow of the flower pretended to be dizzy that day and asked Su Jin to break it right away. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    In the past, it was not the first time that Hua Widow would complain of pain and pain, her eyes were red and swollen when she was grieved and weeping, and she was emotionally depressed. Many people in the village suffered from her loss.


    Everyone has long been vaguely guessing whether she was pretending, but no one dared to say this.


    After all, no one is a doctor, and there is no basis for empty words.


    There is no evidence to say this is to bully the widow''s family, and the widow''s family has to come and work hard.


    But Su Jin is different, she is a doctor, and she has the right to say this after piercing Widow Hua in public for pretending to be sick!


    The Flower Widow originally wanted to block Su Jin, but she ended up blocking herself, and she was so angry!


    This time, he was really sick. His chest seemed to be filled with suffocation. He couldn''t go up or down.


    This time, Hua Xiaolian panicked, and hurriedly went to invite Song Wushu again.


    Uncle Song actually doesn''t even have a pulse diagnosis. With years of medical experience, he can see a third of it. He understands that Widow Hua is suffering from a heart disease and is really angry.


    This is so angry, other than thinking about it, how can I cure it?


    Of course, Song Wushu didn''t clearly say that he couldn''t cure it, but only said that the situation was serious, what was the lack of qi and blood, and what was the imbalance of the five internal organs. He said that he didn''t have much medicine in his hand, and asked Hua Widow to go to the city''s medical clinic. Take a look at the way to catch the medicine.


    The widow of flowers didn''t dare to joke about her own life. She cherished her life, and she took her daughter into the city on the market day the next day.


    Inevitably, he brushed a wave of presence in front of the villagers, saying that he was ill, and Su Jin was furious.


    She was really **** off by Su Jin! I was beaten up by her that day, and she was also angry in front of Lizheng and them. Later, I pretended to be sick to disgust her, but the abacus failed again!


    These are added together, if she is not angry, then she is not a human being, but a god!


    Unfortunately, she has too many previous records of feigning illness and arrogance. When she said this, everyone''s eyes were suspicious, and no one really believed her.


    Hua Widow immediately felt dark in front of her eyes, her head was dizzy, and she said angrily: "I really have a headache and a pain in my heart, why don''t I go to the city''s medical clinic! Why don''t you believe it!"


    Everyone''s brows jumped, and they exchanged glances: Oh, this is a lot of money, it''s not enough to ask Fifth Uncle Song to see, and he went to the city''s medical clinic! Hey, it''s no wonder people are rich.


    "Believe it, we all believe it, the medical clinic in the city is better, go and see it and rest assured!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Where is this letter? Totally perfunctory!


    Flower Widow''s chest heaved violently, and she seemed to be even more angry.


    At this moment, someone couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t the Su family working in the Lin Family Medical Center? You go to the Lin Family Medical Center and say that you are from the same village as the Su family, maybe it will be cheaper!"


    The widow of flowers can''t hear the word "Su Shi" the most, she heard the words and said angrily: "Is the old lady going to touch her light? Bah!"


    The person who spoke was embarrassed and smiled reluctantly: "Oh, what are you spitting at me? I''m just talking, I''m not thinking that I can save some money this way! Hey, I''m talking too much, you have money, where is it? Look at this!"


    Everyone laughed, and Widow Hua felt aggrieved. She wanted to explain something and felt boring, so she snorted and stopped talking.


    When ?? arrived in the city, the Hua Widow and the mother and daughter got off the ox cart and hurried to the Gu Family Medical Center.


    This is a small symptom for her, so it is enough to prescribe some medicines to relieve liver stagnation, regulate qi and resolve phlegm.


    caught three medicines, a total of eight coins.


    In the past, Hua Widow would definitely have thought it was expensive, but now she doesn''t think so, she gave the money very happily, and said with a smile: "If you want me to say, this Gu family medical clinic is more than ten streets away from the Lin family medical clinic! The owner also fainted for some reason, and even made a woman a doctor in the inn! Bah, when did that **** Su Jin know medical skills? It''s almost like pretending to be a ghost!"


    Since Su Jin took a seat at the Lin Family Medical Center, both the reputation and the business of the Lin Family Medical Center have risen a lot, and there is no way for the Gu Family Medical Center to get hot.


    The people from the Gu Family Medical Center were proud of hearing this, and immediately felt that this woman was really a good person, and said a few more words to her with a smile on her face.


    Who knows, by coincidence, Master Gu happened to be there. Hearing Widow Hua''s words, he sneered, and then ordered Shang Lu a few words.


    Soon, Shang Lu invited Hua Widow to the back hall, saying that he had a few words about Mrs. Su that he wanted to ask for advice.


    Widow Hua heard Shang Lu call Su Jin''s name Su Niangzi, and she was so jealous that she couldn''t help but say something bad about Su Jin, so she simply went into the back hall.


    She didn''t hide her hatred and disgust for Su Jin at all, and Shang Lu knew all the news he wanted to know without a single thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： thought

    Chapter 163 Mind


    excused to leave for a while, and when he came back, Shang Lu inadvertently provoked a few words, which made the flower widow almost jump up.


    When she left the Gu Family Medical Center, Widow Hua was still in her heart.


    Shang Lu''s words rolled back and forth in her heart, making her heart feel hot.


    Shang Lu said that Mrs. Su seems to be quite capable, otherwise, why have no patients ever come to make trouble with her? It means that she must have been cured. Otherwise, someone will definitely make trouble!


    The flower widow kept saying this back and forth in her heart, go make trouble, go make trouble


    As long as there is a riot in public and one insists that Su''s cure is broken, will anyone still be able to seek her cure in the future? Certainly not!


    Humph, she is proud, see what else she is proud of.


    It was as if she had been hit by evil. The thought kept rolling and stimulating in her mind, making her nervous and excited, excited and fascinated, and she couldn''t even care about the headache and heartache for a while!


    Back home, the widow Hua asked Hua Xiaolian to decoct herself, dressed up a little, and went to Aunt Song''s house.


    Aunt Song''s family stood firmly on Su Jin and Qin Lang''s side. When Widow Hua came to the door, although they wouldn''t turn her face and drive her away, they definitely didn''t look good.


    Widow Hua didn''t seem to see Aunt Song''s ugly face, and greeted with a smile.


    Aunt Song''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she had seen a ghost!


    Is this flower widow a ghost? To have such a good face to people!


    The flower widow''s mouth, that''s needless to say. When she wants to splash, it splashes into the sky and pretends to be a white lotus, which is also good for singing, reading, and playing.


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but softened a bit when she heard her crying while wiping her tears.


    Think about it too. She is a widow and has no relatives and elders to help her. It is better to have no brothers and sisters in her mother''s family. If she is not more powerful, how can she live in today''s life?


    So being a woman is difficult. It''s even harder to be a lonely widow with no help!


    Widow Hua saw the sympathetic look on Aunt Song''s face and persuaded her for a few words, then she wiped her tears and choked up: "Last time, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that out of my mouth, and it''s no wonder that Mrs. Su is angry. Sister-in-law. Please help, take me to find Su Shi, and ask her to prescribe some medicine for me? I really have a sore throat and headache. I went to the city today to go to the medical center for this, but the medicine in the medical center is really bad. It''s too expensive, I-, don''t you all talk about Su''s medical skills? It also specializes in treating women''s diseases, please help me, sister-in-law, I just want to save some money and apologize to Su''s. Even if this past thing is written off, I will never mess with her again in the future!"


    Widow Hua''s vow was so firm that Aunt Song couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Although she was a little sympathetic to what Widow Hua said, and felt that she understood how helpless she was, Aunt Song still despised many of Widow Hua''s actions from the bottom of her heart.


    Just relying on her to say those words of Su Jin in public is vicious enough, and it is not that you can justify it by crying a few words at this time.


    However, if even the widow Hua who said and did that before went to see Su Jin for medical treatment and admitted Su Jin''s medical skills, then who can doubt that Su Jin''s medical skills are not good?


    After all, this is also a great opportunity.


    Aunt Song thought about it, and smiled: "Sister Su is not such a stingy person. You don''t have to turn away from her when you go to see a doctor. You can go there yourself!"


    Where is the flower widow willing? She wasn''t afraid of Su Jin, the reason why she asked Aunt Song to accompany her was to be a witness.


    "That''s what I said, but I, but I''m a little embarrassed in my heart. Good sister-in-law, you can come with me! If it happens - sister-in-law, you must say a few good words for me!"


    Aunt Song smiled and didn''t say anything. I really couldn''t say a few good things to help you in my heart! How intriguing are those words of yours before you hate yourself for not knowing anything in your heart?


    Who can help you speak good words?


    couldn''t beat Widow Hua, so Aunt Song had to accompany her on this trip.


    Su Jin just finished checking their homework, and when she heard Aunt Song and Widow Hua came, she was very puzzled, how could Aunt Song and Widow Hua come together?


    The widow of flowers entered the big yard, looking at the big house with a big yard and a clean yard, and the servants doing things in a proper way, her heart was sour.


    took a glance to put away the greed in her heart, and the Hua Widow reluctantly said a few good words to Su Jin with her smiling face to express her apology.


    Su Jin was even more surprised, her wide eyes didn''t come back to her senses for a while, oh, this shrew actually apologized, really.


    Aunt Song said with a smile: "She said she came to see A Jin to see your doctor and prescribe some medicine. I said that A Jin is not that stingy, so why not go to see a doctor? No, I have to ask me. Come with me!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s still my aunt who understands me. Since I''m seeking medical treatment, let me take a look!"


    Widow Hua heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and smiled: "Hey, thank you then!"


    As soon as Su Jin took the pulse, he knew it.


    Uh, this vixen is really big.


    In other words, this shrew has never suffered a loss in the village by relying on the trick of Sapo before, right? This time, I suffered a loss in my own hands. This is a huge gap. Therefore, I felt a pneumothorax and shortness of breath!


    Since this is the case, this medicine Su Jin will not be prescribed.


    "It''s nothing, just go back and starve for two days without eating, and you''ll be fine!"


    The widow of flowers who is so arrogant to pull her face, she is definitely not a fragile person, even if it is anger, this anger will naturally dissipate in two days.


    It is impossible for Su Jin to tell her the truth and prescribe the medicine. Does that mean that she admits that she really **** her off in disguise?


    Su Jin would never do something like shooting himself in the foot.


    Although she was really mad at her, so what? She brought it all by herself!


    The Flower Widow was dumbfounded: "This, it''s okay to be hungry for two days? Give me some medicine anyway!"


    There is no medicine, how can she frame Su Jin?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You really don''t need to prescribe medicine, your body will be fine!"


    Flower Widow is so angry, are you okay? The Gu Family Medical Center said there was something wrong and they prescribed medicine, but she actually said it was fine! This deceitful liar!


    No matter what the Hua Widow said, Su Jin refused to prescribe medicine.


    Widow Hua had no choice but to leave, scolding Su Jin half to death in her heart.


    Aunt Song also seemed to understand a little now, and didn''t go with the flower widow.


    As soon as the flower widow left, her face sank, and she gritted her teeth: "This flower widow really has no good intentions, I said, why did you run to find me! Dareqing is a different way to want you to admit that you are angry. She, really¡ªwhy didn''t she talk about her stinky mouth! Who else wouldn''t want to tear her apart!"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and she smiled: "She just thinks so carefully, don''t worry about her! What if I get mad at her? She deserves it! I know who my aunt is!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： maid

    Chapter 164 Maid


    Aunt Song saw that Su Jin didn''t mean to blame herself, she was relieved, and said with a smile, "I''m really confused this time, and I won''t be fooled by her in the future!"


    Both laughed.


    After a day, it was the day when Su Jin was sitting in the restaurant. After breakfast, Su Jin and Qin Lang set out and brought coltsfoot with them.


    Bring coltsfoot this time, and next time we will bring Pinellia so that they can follow along.


    Horses are not easy to buy, so now there is only a donkey cart at home, Qin Lang drives the cart by himself, Su Jin and Coltsfoot sit in the carriage, so there is no need for someone from the medical center to pick them up.


    Watching the donkey cart go out, Qiu Luo paused for a while, then sighed to Wangchun: "I really don''t know what Madam was thinking, there was such a big incident two days ago, why didn''t you avoid suspicion?" When you get up, Madam actually doesn''t need to go to the hospital to sit in the hospital, isn''t it the same as fiddling with medicinal materials at home?"


    Wang Chun was stunned, gave Qiu Luo a strange look, pulled her closer and whispered: "Don''t talk about it, how does the madam make the decision of your own madam, this is not something we can say!"


    Qiu Luo pouted, disapprovingly: "It''s just the two of us talking about it! Don''t you think that what the Hua Widow said is actually quite reasonable? Anyway, Madam shouldn''t go to the medical center to sit in the hospital. Even if you look at women and children, people who don''t know about them don''t think so, isn''t it, isn''t it - oh, what kind of lady would do such a thing? The master doesn''t say it, he may not have no thoughts in his heart, it''s been a long time. , one day the master can''t bear it anymore, and I don''t know if the lady will regret it!"


    "Don''t talk about it!" Wang Chun frowned, feeling a little disgusted in his heart: "We are servants, and the master of choreography is not worth it! Besides, Madam is so kind to us! I can only be grateful and grateful, if I can always be It''s my luck to follow Madam! As for the other things, Madam is such a smart and capable person, how can we understand what she has to do? Let''s just do what we need to do!"


    Qiuluo said with a "yo", with a half-smile but not a smile: "After two days of recognizing words with Madam, the way you speak is different! Look at what you''re doing!"


    Wangchun smiled: "I won''t tell you, I''m not familiar with today''s words!"


    After saying ??, Wangchun turned around and left.


    Qiuluo smiled, slowly, the smile on his face disappeared, glanced at the farmyard, looked up at the sky again, and sighed in disappointment.


    Such a master family is not the ideal master family in her mind. Her ideal main family is a wealthy family with a rich family and rich embroidery.


    And what about her? Wearing beautiful clothes, being a young lady or a first-class maid next to her, being flattered by a group of little girls.


    Where is it like now? It''s just a farmyard, what is it?


    People like ?? have no body, no constitution, no constitution, and their master doesn''t look like a master.


    Also teach them to read and learn medicine? It''s so funny!


    What are you doing with literacy? As a slave, you only need to know how to serve your master. Is it possible that you have to take the champion test?


    As for studying medicine? After you finish your studies, you will show up all day and treat men to doctors? Isn''t that nasty like a brothel girl?


    Qiu Luo suddenly felt disgusted and disgusted. He touched his youthful and pretty face, and his mood became even worse.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to the Lin Family Medical Center, introduced the coltsfoot explanation to the old doctor Lin and his son, washed their hands, put on a clean clothes outside, and began to sit in the hall.


    Qin Lang said a few words to her, and then went to the backyard to wait. Coltsfoot followed Su Jin''s side, his eyes were bright, and his little face was full of excitement.


    This is a hospital, the wife is a doctor, and she will be a doctor in the future. Coltsfoot has an infinite longing in her heart, and she also wants to have such a day.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Wait a while, listen carefully, read carefully, remember as much as you can, and you can ask me anything you want to ask me after you go back."


    Coltsfoot nodded again and again: "Okay, madam, the slaves will remember it carefully!"


    Soon, Su Jin got busy, seeing one patient after another, some for the first consultation, and some for the re-examination.


    But no matter any intractable disease, in Su Jin''s hands, it can be easily solved.


    And everyone who came for the re-examination was also full of smiles, saying that the symptoms had been greatly relieved, much better than before.


    Coltsfoot looked at it, and his heart was inexplicably excited, and a sense of pride and admiration emerged spontaneously! She even made up her mind in her heart that one day, she will be like this, this way - amazing!


    Su Jin didn''t expect that the widow of flowers came in too.


    Su Jin was suddenly speechless.


    In the village, Su Jin could refuse Hua Widow, but in this Lin Family Medical Center, it was not easy to drive people out directly.


    Su Jin prescribed some medicines for her stomach and digestion, saying that she hadn''t rested well in the past few days, so she had no appetite, and she would not say anything else.


    The flower widow originally wanted her to prescribe the prescription and take the medicine. Seeing that the goal was achieved, she left happily.


    Coltsfoot was a little indignant and wanted to say something. Seeing that Su Jin was busy at the moment, he endured it.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the day''s sitting in the hall was over as usual. Su Jin asked Coltsfoot to help with chores and tidying up in the medical hall. He and Qin Lang planned to visit Xu Rongyue.


    I bought two live chickens, a piece of pork belly, and some vegetables at the market fair, and brought them into the yard where Xu Rongyue''s three siblings lived.


    Lu Xiaoyi saw their eyes lit up, and cried out crisply, "Brother Qin, Sister Su!" and greeted them to come in.


    "My brother went up the mountain to chop wood, my sister is much better!"


    Speaking of her sister''s body, Lu Xiaoyi''s face was full of smiles and gratitude.


    Su Jin patted her shoulder lightly and smiled: "Well, remember to make medicine for your sister on time, take the medicine on time and you will get better soon!"


    gave Lu Xiaoyi the things in his hand, and Su Jin went into the house to see Xu Rongyue.


    Xu Rongyue was sitting in the humble hall, and as expected, her complexion had improved a lot. The dead aura on her face was gone, her sallow face was a little bit more bloody, and her whole person''s spirit was different.


    Seeing Su Jin coming in, Xu Rongyue nodded and smiled at her: "I expected Mrs. Su to come today, and she did!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "That''s what it is, you are so clever!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    As usual, he took the pulse for her, asked about the situation, adjusted the prescription, and explained it. Only then did he finish the business.


    Xu Rongyue glanced at Su Jin and said with a smile: "I can feel my body, it''s fine now, the rest is just to take care of it slowly. Naturally, it will be fine, Madam Su doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： shelter

    Chapter 165 Retention


    Su Jin said: "Since you are my patient, it is good that you will naturally recover under my hands. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad for my reputation? It''s not bad either. You don''t have to think too much about how to adjust and take medicine!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "I don''t think much about it, there is something I want to discuss with Mrs. Su today."


    Seeing Su Jin looking at herself and looking like she was waiting for her to say something, Xu Rongyue said, "Our three brothers and sisters have nowhere to go now. I wonder if Mrs. Su wants a good person to keep her in the end? I I can''t do anything else, I''m not boasting in business, but I can do a little bit. Yun Zheng and Xiaoyi were brought up by me, they can write and calculate, they are definitely not the kind of people who just eat and don''t do anything!"


    Su Jin was startled for a moment, and then a little moved.


    I don''t know why, she believed everything Xu Rongyue said.


    The self-confidence and brilliance revealed in their spontaneity and spontaneity could not be concealed even when their breath was sullen at the beginning. Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi''s eyes were clear, and there was something in their eyes. It was the accumulation of knowledge and wisdom. Well-educated people will never have those eyes.


    Although, they are still young.


    If it is true as Xu Rongyue said, they are really the people Su Jin needs. After all, she just wants to study medicine and prescriptions seriously, so many other matters of supervision, accounting, and external communication will have to be someone else. to take care of.


    Brother Qin Ji and Song Ping''an are still in charge of the medicine fields in the village, but they can''t do anything else.


    First of all, vision, knowledge and accounts are not good.


    After a little hesitation, Su Jin asked with a smile, "Can I ask why you are in Fangyin County?"


    Xu Rongyue smiled knowingly, and a trace of pain flashed across his eyes, but the light came and went too quickly, Xu Rongyue lowered his head slightly, but Su Jin didn''t see it.


    "There''s nothing to say," Xu Rongyue smiled and said leisurely: "Me, Yun Zheng, and Xiao Yi, we all grew up in Fancheng Nursery Hall, and it can be said that both of them were brought up by me. Yes, I am also very close. I was thirteen years old."


    Xu Rongyue chuckled, "Something happened, I beat up the chief steward of the nursery hall, and then escaped from the nursery hall on the rainy night. I was homeless and could only live in Fancheng. Wandering, and later. There was a Lu family who opened a dyeing workshop, and I went there. I didn''t expect to be selected, and I also met a noble--"


    Xu Rongyue glanced at Su Jin, and her thin face was full of sarcasm: "Later I married the young master of Lujia Ranfang and became his wife, helping him manage the dyehouse wholeheartedly. In the past three years, not only did Lujia Ranfang become a successor. I went to the largest dyeing workshop in Fancheng, and also opened a silk and satin shop called Qianzhenfang, which also made clothes and various embroidery products. It was also at that time that I took Yun Zheng and Xiao Yi to teach me personally, but unfortunately¡ª¡ª Hehe, how can we orphans who don''t even know who their parents are, are worthy of the young master of the Lu family? Mrs. Lu gradually began to dislike me. She liked her mother''s niece even more, and she must let her niece enter the door to be flat. Wife, I naturally refused, she said that I was unworthy and a jealous woman, and said that I had nothing to do, and I should divorce me according to the rule of seven, why should I not allow her niece to be a flat wife? Later."


    Xu Rongyue smiled indifferently, "You saw it too, I left the Lu family, and took the two young ones out of Fancheng to pick a random place, and who knows, Fangyin County was picked. Originally, I also had some savings, which I deserved. What belongs to their Lu family, I don''t want anything. Who knows, I was unlucky, I was robbed a while ago, um, I have no money and can only get medicine. Waiting for death. How can I know that God will not let me die, and you are so lucky to call Mrs. Su!"


    Xu Rongyue laughed heartily as she spoke, but Su Jin felt a little stuffy and complicated.


    She is not stupid, although Xu Rongyue said lightly, even with a smile on the corners of her lips from time to time, but when she is smiling, her heart may not be really sweet, or it may be lingering. bitter.


    I have seen so many TV dramas in my previous life, and what Xu Rongyue said was enough to make Su Jinnao make up a big drama of bitterness and drama.


    In fact, the same is true. Su Jin''s brain supplement has an accuracy rate of at least 90%.


    Xu Rongyue is an orphan, eight years older than Gu Yunzheng and ten years older than Lu Xiaoyi. She took care of them when they went to the nursery hall. The three of them are very close and get along very well. It can be said that they are like siblings.


    Xu Rongyue has a delicate and pretty face, a pair of eyes are extraordinarily flexible, and her skin is naturally fair and delicate, adding a bit of good looks.


    When Xu Rongyue was thirteen years old, the chief manager of the nursery hall became wicked. After drinking more wine one night, he wanted to strengthen Xu Rongyue. How could Xu Rongyue endure such a thing? He broke his head, ignoring the heavy rain and the dark night, and then ran away from the nursery hall.


    Nursery school is equivalent to a modern child welfare home. The chief supervisor is the god, and he is a blessing. It is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing. Whether he wants to or not, no one has ever dared to reject him.


    Therefore, he did not take any precautions against Xu Rongyue, otherwise Xu Rongyue would not be so easy to succeed.


    Xu Rongyue was wandering in the busy city, and it happened that Lujia Dyeing Factory was recruiting workers, so she applied for the job.


    When she was in the nursery hall, it was impossible for someone of her age to eat rice, she could do everything, and she was good-looking and sociable, so she entered the Lujia Dyeing Workshop smoothly.


    She learns things very quickly, and she is willing to study hard and endure hardships, and she quickly succeeds.


    Naturally, some people are jealous and calculating, and some intrigue is inevitable, but how smart is she? This did not stop her from moving forward. She is like a pearl, and no one can hide her elegance and brilliance.


    In less than half a year, she became the second-in-command of the dye house.


    Lu Ziming, the young master of the Lu family, was also attracted to him. He fell in love with her, pursued her, and treated her well. Knowing her true origin, not only did he not give up, but he felt more distressed and sympathetic to her, and even more determined to marry her as his wife. .


    Lu Ziming even negotiated with the Nursery Church in order to reassure her and please her, and took out both Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi and settled them well.


    No matter how smart Xu Rongyue was, at that time, she was still just a young girl. A girl''s feelings are always poems. Lu Ziming''s goodness made her fall into his tenderness and affection. She used to think that this was the sweetheart of her life.


    She once thought that as long as he was kind to her, as long as they truly loved each other, they would be able to solve all difficulties and break through all obstacles.


    Later I found out that she was too naive and made a big mistake


    Lu Ziming insisted on marrying Xu Rongyue despite his mother''s objection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Xu Rongyues past

    Chapter 166 Xu Rongyue''s Past


    Lu Ziming insisted on marrying Xu Rongyue despite his mother''s objection.


    After Xu Rongyue passed the door, Mrs. Lu and her daughter Lu Xianyun naturally disliked and made things difficult for Xu Rongyue in every possible way.


    Xu Rongyue is willing to honor her mother-in-law and treat her aunt kindly, but it does not mean that she is willing to accept their malicious sparring.


    Really fighting, that mother and daughter can''t take much advantage in Xu Rongyue''s hands. This is because Xu Rongyue was too lazy to care about them on Lu Ziming''s face, otherwise, they would still be dreaming if they were killed.


    But once Mrs. Lu couldn''t achieve her goal, she dragged her son to cry and complain. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat, and she was ill. Lu Xianyun also helped, complaining about Xu Rongyue''s numerous shortcomings.


    Although Lu Ziming knew that Xu Rongyue was not that kind of person, his mother and sister were also his relatives. Seeing her like that, he felt uncomfortable, and every time he was overwhelmed, he later asked Xu Rongyue to bear it and coax His mother, after a long time, his mother will naturally see Xu Rongyue''s good.


    No matter how many feelings, you can''t bear to spend so many times.


    Both of them were exhausted and emaciated.


    Xu Rongyue was secretly disappointed. It was the first time in her life that she felt confused and hopeless. She wondered if she had done wrong in marrying Lu Ziming? I don''t even know what will happen to her and Lu Ziming''s future!


    Xu Rongyue tried to tolerate Mrs. Lu, and even tried to please her, but in exchange, Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun only intensified difficulties and hurts.


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t bear it anymore, she didn''t even want to stay in that house anymore, excused her busy affairs, she simply lived in the dye house, and concentrated on teaching Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi.


    Lu Ziming called her home at first, but gradually stopped calling. Maybe he also thinks that this is good, and the family is finally quiet.


    However, Mrs. Lu did not let Xu Rongyue go because of this. She ran to the dyeing workshop with her servants from time to time.


    In the crowded city, there were even rumors that Xu Rongyue was unfilial.


    Xu Rongyue endured.


    She doesn''t care about such things as gossip. Anyway, her mother-in-law is only making trouble every once in a while, which is better than her being in the mansion.


    All her thoughts were on Dyefang, Gu Yunzheng, and Lu Xiaoyi.


    Relying on her own ability and skill, she helped Lujia Dyeing Workshop to make a beautiful turnaround. After that, it gained momentum and developed the business of Qianzhenfang.


    Even now, Qianzhenfang is one of the top high-end embroidery workshops and ready-to-wear shops in the city, bringing huge profits to the Lu family every year.


    However, with the once decadent Lu family showing a thriving development momentum, the Lu family re-emerged in Fancheng and became a big family sought after by everyone.


    Mrs. Lu was very proud, and she praised her son for how capable he was, how he turned the tide, and made the Lu family prosper again.


    In this way, she is even more disliked by Xu Rongyue.


    Thinking about the status of their Lu family today, where can a woman like Xu Rongyue be a daughter-in-law? It''s a shame to say it! Just like Xu Rongyue, being a good concubine always lifts her up!


    In addition to Lu Xianyun and her niece Min Yurou who often came to visit her, Mrs. Lu was even more determined to divorce Xu Rongyue.


    Of course, if Xu Rongyue behaves well enough and is willing to reform, then it is not impossible for the Lu family to allow her to stay as a concubine.


    Lu Ziming refused.


    No matter what his mother said, how annoyed his younger sister was, or how virtuously persuaded his cousin, he refused.


    He really likes Xu Rongyue and really wants to grow old with her.


    As for concubine? Do not make jokes! If he dared to say this, Xu Rongyue would definitely turn around and leave without hesitation.


    A proud person like her would never be a concubine.


    Don''t say she was a concubine, he didn''t dare to let his mother know, he even promised Xu Rongyue that he would not take a concubine!


    The more Lu Ziming refused, the more Madam Lu blamed Xu Rongyue for all this, and that **** didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he poured into his son, making him not even listen to her mother''s words.


    Is this still good?


    With this **** here, the Lu family will not be at peace!


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t make a fuss in any way. She simply conspired with her niece and daughter. At the end of last year, Lu Ziming got drunk for dinner one day, and then Min Yurou went to his bed.


    Lu Ziming, who woke up the next day, was dumbfounded!


    Min Yurou was tearful, pitiful, and weak, looking at him with nervousness, anticipation, admiration, love, shyness, and a bit of anxiety, and she covered her face and sobbed, not blaming him, saying a lot. Big words.


    Lu Ziming''s head was empty, Min Yurou''s pretence only made him feel disgusted and angry!


    He walked away without saying a word.


    Even if he was drunk, he would never have dragged his cousin into his room to do such a thing, and his mother and sister were still there.


    He understands that this is a mother''s method.


    But what''s the use of him knowing? Can he scold his mother? Now, can he change anything?


    Whether he likes it or not, he must give an explanation to the Min family and Min Yurou.


    Mrs. Lu was very proud, and the Min family was even more reluctant to let Min Yurou be his wife.


    The girl from the Min family, how could she be the daughter of a daughter and a lady, how could she serve under a wild girl who came out of the nursery hall? Don''t even think about it!


    Xu Rongyue is a thunderbolt.


    No matter what Lu Ziming said, she couldn''t hear it. She looked at the man who kept repenting and kept saying that he would only be good to herself in the future, her heart was broken and she felt ironic.


    He said he was drunk and didn''t know anything? Hehe, how can you not know anything? In fact, deep down in his heart, he also thought about it, and he was a little bit confused!


    She had a hard life in the Lu family, but now there is another Min Yurou, why should she get involved in the mud?


    Xu Rongyue didn''t say anything, and looked at Lu Ziming and the Min family with a cold eye.


    Lu Ziming insisted on letting Min Yurou be his concubine at first, he would not divorce Xu Rongyue, let alone let her change from wife to concubine.


    Mrs. Lu cried and made trouble, and soon fell ill and was bedridden. She accused Xu Rongyue of entering the house for a few years without even having a child. She has no children herself, and she doesn''t allow other women to enter the door. This is to kill the Lu family! How can there be such a vicious woman in the world!


    Lu Xianyun cried and scolded his brother for being obsessed with his mind, and even for a useless wild woman, he even ignored his own mother. Is it possible to force his own mother to death to be reconciled!


    The aunt and uncle of the Min family also called the door to make trouble. My aunt was crying like tears, saying that Yurou is a stupid child, how can no one see it? Hanged at home and almost died, that stupid boy.


    Lu Ziming was devastated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good morning everyone on the last day of 2018!


    happy New Year!


    New week, get your tickets! love you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： so called affection

    Chapter 167 The so-called love


    He bravely went to Xu Rongyue, and said with a guilty conscience that Min Yurou would be his equal wife, but he would definitely only treat her well in the future.


    Up to now, his words can no longer make any waves in Xu Rongyue''s heart. Xu Rongyue did not say good or bad, but just sneered.


    She has given up.


    This is a man who has no position and no responsibility. He is not worthy of being called a man at all. Why did she marry him in the first place?


    Xu Rongyue took the initiative to find Mrs. Lu and asked Mrs. Lu to give her and Li Shu. She left the Lu family and Fancheng and would never come back!


    Mrs. Lu was surprised and delighted, so she naturally agreed.


    So, they negotiated to take Lu Ziming away, and let Mrs. Lu call the shots and reconcile.


    I don''t want to, Xu Rongyue found out that she was pregnant as soon as she got the Heli book.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart, secretly thinking that this is really a good thing for people to say?


    stroked her still flat abdomen, but Xu Rongyue suddenly felt soft and steady in her heart.


    Having a child is also good.


    She thought, she will never marry again in this life, once this experience is enough! It''s not bad to have a child, a child connected to your own blood.


    It''s a pity, she still thinks so well!


    She looked like she was retching, went to the medical store to get medicine, and happened to be seen by Min Yurou''s mother and daughter who went to the street to cut new clothes. The mother and daughter sent someone to the medical center to inquire, and they learned the news of Xu Rongyue''s pregnancy.


    Min Yurou''s mother and daughter panicked.


    Lu Ziming has always been in love with Xu Rongyue. If Mrs. Lu knew that Xu Rongyue was pregnant, maybe she would allow her to come in for the sake of the child in her womb?


    How is this possible!


    Mrs. Min is also ruthless and makes a quick decision.


    The mother and daughter didn''t even go shopping, and hurried home. Then Mrs. Ou Min took three strong servants and boiled Luozi soup, and went straight to Xu Rongyue''s rented house with murderous aura. courtyard.


    Involuntarily, a bowl of Luozi soup was poured down.


    Seeing Xu Rongyue groaning in pain and bleeding from her lower body, Mrs. Min sneered: "Since you have left the Lu family, you can''t go with the blood of the Lu family! A **** like you is not worthy of giving birth to the children of the Lu family. In three days, get me out of the busy city, as far as possible, otherwise, hmph, don''t blame me for being cruel! Don''t forget that you are no longer the young lady of the Lu family!"


    Mrs. Min led someone to open the door of the room and walked away. Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi, who were locked out of the room and wanted to go crazy, rushed in, hugging Xu Rongyue and crying loudly.


    Later, Xu Rongyue left Fancheng and came to Fangyin County.


    Vengeance is to be avenged, but she is very clear that it is definitely not right now. She is no longer the young lady of the Lu family. She has Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi by her side, and she has to take care of them.


    Later, a thief was encountered, and a few belongings were stolen.


    After that, it was Gu Yunzheng who went to beg Su Jin.


    Looking back on the past, Xu Rongyue only felt that it was unreal like a dream.


    The past is over, she will not be entangled any more, she is still in charge of her life.


    She had an intuitive judgment about Su Jin, and she couldn''t tell why, but she just felt that following her and the two of them would be a very correct choice.


    Whether it is for herself, or for Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi.


    In addition to the grace of saving her life, it is normal for her to stay and repay her kindness, right?


    "It''s just such a little thing, Mrs. Su, my origin is very innocent, how about it? Leave me, I will definitely not disappoint you!" Xu Rongyue''s eyes were shining, and she raised her chin and said with a smile .


    Su Jin laughed and sighed, "However, my family only plans to plant a few hundred acres of medicinal herbs now, and I have the villagers take care of them, plus we and the husband and wife are enough, I really can''t think of what to do with you for the time being! "


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "I''m not good at growing medicinal materials, I can do business! I have an idea. Since Madam Su is so good at medicine, she specializes in treating women''s diseases. I wonder if there is anything for women''s makeup and skin nourishment. What about the recipe? If Madam Su can come up with a few recipes, I promise to give Madam Su a generous return!"


    Su Jin: "."


    She has already thought about co-authoring?


    Not to mention, the ancient recipe for whitening and beauty, Su Jin really has on hand. Originally, she also planned to develop on this in the future, but she did not expect Xu Rongyue''s appearance to make this matter earlier.


    "I''ll go back and try first."


    "Okay!" Xu Rongyue also understood that this kind of thing couldn''t be done right away, she nodded and smiled, "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Madam Su!"


    paused and smiled again: "When the time comes, it''s time to change your name to the owner!"


    Su Jin smiled and did not answer this.


    left from Xu Rongyue, picked up coltsfoot, and the three went home.


    Coltsfoot was very excited and asked Su Jin for advice along the way.


    Su Jin was relieved to see that she was so eager to learn, and explained to her patiently one by one.


    If you can cultivate both coltsfoot and pinellia, it will be enough.


    Qin Lang was driving the car, listening to his daughter-in-law talking eloquently. He was surprised by her erudition and honor. His daughter-in-law''s ability was only matched by few people in this world!


    When I got home, I saw Song Yang in his home, talking to Qiuluo and Wangchun.


    Qiuluo didn''t know what Song Yang was talking about, but they both laughed and seemed to be having a good conversation.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly sank.


    Wangchun saw them first and stood up hurriedly: "Master, Madam!"


    Qiuluo was taken aback and got up to say hello.


    Song Yang didn''t seem to expect that Su Jin and Qin Lang would be back at this time. She was a little embarrassed. She glanced at the respectful Wang Chun and Qiuluo, and felt a little jealous and sour, and smirked: "Oh, Qin Lang, Su, you guys. Now she is really majestic, and she has become a master and a wife! Hey, this person is really incomparable!"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, Qin Lang turned his head and said to Su Jin, then walked away.


    Song Yang got bored, clapped his hands and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back too!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he smiled at Qiuluo.


    Qiuluo also hurriedly smiled at her and nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Facing Su Jin''s expression, his smile froze, and he bowed his head and did not speak.


    After Song Yang left, Su Jin asked, "Who let her in?"


    Qiu Luo pretended to be relaxed and smiled and said, "It''s the slave servant, Aunt Song Yang, who came to visit. The slave servant thought that she is from the village, so why don''t you allow people to come in? So I let her in! I didn''t do anything, just here. After sitting in the room and talking for a while, Master and Madam returned."


    "Aunt Song Yang?" Su Jin sneered: "You''re very affectionate!"


    Qiuluo didn''t expect that Su Jin would not give her face so much, so embarrassed that his face flushed, and he stood with his head lowered and remained silent.


    Wang Chun glanced at Su Jin nervously, and knelt down: "It''s the slaves who are wrong, please punish the madam!"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, and looked at Qiu Luo with no emotion on his face.


    Qiu Luo was seen by her as a needle on her back, so she had to kneel down: "The slaves are wrong"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： lesson

    Chapter 168 Lessons


    Su Jin sneered: "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong? Qiu Luo bit her lip, what''s wrong?


    Isn''t Aunt Song Yang from the village or a villager? She came to visit, how could she be turned away? Don''t you mean to say that the old lady is mean and frivolous?


    She put people in, what''s wrong? Isn''t it for the reputation of the old man and his wife?


    It''s just such a small yard, it''s only a little stronger than that ordinary farmyard. Could it be that Madam really considers her family a big family? Don''t be afraid to laugh out loud!


    She was helping her build a good relationship with her neighbors, obviously for her own good, but she didn''t expect that she would even reprimand herself with a straight face.


    Qiuluo didn''t feel that he was wrong, just felt wronged.


    Following such a country master, it''s really uncomfortable


    Wang Chun lowered his head and said softly: "Master and Madam are not at home, slaves should not let outsiders in; then Song Yang and the master are villagers and neighbors, slaves should not call her Aunt Song Yang"


    Their name is Song Yang''s Aunt Song Yang, so what are Su Jin and Qin Lang called?


    Su Jin didn''t have to compare it to the truth, but he understood what it means to be disciplined and not be chaotic.


    Qiuluo pouted, disapproving in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he could only sullenly agree with Wangchun: "The servant also knows it''s wrong, so, just like what Wangchun said."


    Su Jin said coldly: "It seems that you are not completely confused yet!"


    Su Jin called everyone over and said coldly: "In the future, when my husband and I are not at home, no matter who comes, we will not be allowed in, do you hear? Also, you are not allowed to visit other houses on weekdays, but whenever you go out We have to explain it clearly, and we can only go out after we agree!"


    My family makes medicinal herbs. What if someone did something wrong? People like Song Yang''s are the number one person to watch out for!


    There are different good and bad people in the village. Naturally, you can''t just go to other homes casually. Who knows if Song Yang''s or Hua Widow''s will be provocative? If something happens, what is it?


    Everyone hurriedly agreed. Zhao Dashan and Mrs. Mao looked at each other, thinking that Madam should have ordered this long ago.


    When Mrs. Song Yang came, Mrs. Mao didn''t want to let her in. After all, the owner of the house was not there, so what was the matter with Mrs. Song Yang coming?


    Ke Qiuluo instead robbed her of what she said, saying that she was a villager in the village. She was accumulating good popularity for her wife, and she insisted on inviting Song Yang to come in.


    In the end, Qiu Luo is not under the control of Sister Mao. She is so strong that Sister Mao can''t say anything, so she has to give up.


    Su Jin glanced at Wangchun and said again: "Wangchun will be the little steward in this yard in the future. When we''re not here, everything will follow Wangchun''s orders! Don''t blame me for telling ugly things in front of me, whoever dares not to listen , just wait!"


    Wangchun looked up in amazement.


    Qiuluo was also stunned, and looked at Wangchun abruptly, his eyes were cold, he lowered his eyes, and his heart was churning with resentment.


    Why is Wangchun, why! She is not as good as herself, not as smart as herself, and not as good at sewing as she is, she is dumb and not at all smart, but why should she control herself in the future?


    Qiuluo''s grievance reached its climax, she bit her lip so hard that she did not cry out to express her dissatisfaction and protest!


    Wangchun was also dumbfounded, and stammered: "Husband, madam, this - this slave maid is afraid, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to be, and I will live up to my madam''s wishes."


    Su Jin smiled: "If you can do well, I believe in you, and you should also believe in yourself. We have few family members, and we don''t have much to do. We just manage everyone to perform their duties and urge them to do what they should do. Also, remember what I told you just now, and don''t allow anyone to do it again!"


    Su Jin bought them back, originally intended for use. For a while now, it is natural to observe secretly, Wangchun is steady, and also a sensible person, who can do things reliably, except that he is a little bit timid, everything else is good.


    Su Jin is willing to believe her.


    At least it''s much better than Qiu Luo, who is in a daze all day long, sighing softly from time to time, and doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind.


    Sister-in-law Mao only does housework, she is not someone who can manage people. After all, she is old and her temperament has already formed, and she cannot be easily changed. There is no point in cultivating her.


    Counting back and forth, that is, Wangchun is more satisfied with Su Jin.


    Hearing what Su Jin said, Wangchun felt a little relieved, and suddenly felt a little bit more confident and responsible, and his eyes became a little bit brighter, and nodded: "Yes, madam, my servant remembers it!"


    Su Jin smiled and glanced at the others, "You all heard it, right? I will listen to Wangchun in the future, so I told Wangchun in advance!"


    Several people nodded and said yes, Qiu Luo bit his lip and nodded randomly.


    Let everyone disperse, and Su Jin went into the house to find Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s ear is good. He also heard a general idea of ??what happened in front of him. When he saw Su Jin coming in, he smiled and said, "It''s solved?"


    Su Jin sighed with a smile: "There are a few more people in the family, it''s really not good without a set of rules!"


    "That''s natural, but A Jin has done a good job!" Qin Lang said: "I think our room should be locked, so don''t worry about going out in the future!"


    The whole first floor and second floor of the main house are two people''s rooms, but they are partitioned and semi-partitioned. Su Jin is experimenting with various new medicines. It is in the westernmost room. If those things are touched, the consequences will be severe. inestimable.


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, we should lock it when we go out in the future."


    Going back to the room to sleep at night, Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed the conversation with Xu Rongyue today.


    Lujia in a busy city? Qin Lang thought about it carefully, but didn''t have any impression.


    This is not surprising. In his last life, he left Fangyin County directly and never stayed in Fancheng, so he didn''t know Fancheng.


    "I think that Xu Rongyue seems to be reliable. If A Jin wants to believe her, it''s okay to let her try it. We have more than 2,000 taels in cash now, and the gifts we received have been sold, at least seven or eight hundred taels. It¡¯s not impossible to start with a smaller scale.¡±


    Su Jin was relieved and smiled happily: "If you have no opinion, then let Sister Xu try it! I have prescriptions for nourishing and beautifying the skin. When I think about it, let''s see what to do first. Sample"


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang incessantly, Qin Lang looked at and listened with a smile, only to think that such a high-spirited daughter-in-law was really special and beautiful.


    Since Su Jin made a plan, he quickly started experimenting.


    The next day, Su Jin wrote several recipes, including whitening and moisturizing cream, freckle cream, facial cleansing cream, facial hand soap, fragrance powder, aromatherapy and so on.


    After I finished writing, I read it carefully and made sure that I remembered correctly.


    Qin Lang also came over to look at her good handwriting. Qin Lang liked it in his heart every time he read it. Looking at the neat handwriting and the neatly written one, two, three, forty or fifty recipes, it was Qin Lang. Knowing that my daughter-in-law is capable, I am a little dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： discuss

    Chapter 169 Discussion


    "Is it too much!" Su Jin asked.


    Qin Lang gave a "hmm" and put his arms around her shoulders loosely behind her and said, "A Jin doesn''t have to give all the recipes to Mrs. Xu at one time, just have five or six things, and it''s just to see her ability."


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I don''t know why, but I quite believe in her ability. We won''t lose money on this investment! Well, but what Xianggong said is right. If you release it, the effect will be better if you take it step by step! More importantly, the cost is not low!"


    Qin Lang glanced at it, he didn''t notice it before, but now it''s true, because many spices and relatively expensive Chinese herbal medicines are used, and some even need to use borneol, and the cost is definitely not low.


    Even if they have two or three thousand silver on hand now, they can only start.


    The next day, the two went to the city to buy medicinal materials, and Su Jin experimented at home. This step was quite easy for her, and after a few days, she sampled everything very smoothly.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of sitting in the museum again, so I just brought all these and let Sister Xu take a look!" Su Jin said with a smug smile.


    Qin Lang looked at the large and small porcelain vases on the wide table with dazzling eyes. His daughter-in-law said don''t look at this small bottle. These are all things that can make a lot of money. Qin Lang felt a little surprised.


    However, the words of a daughter-in-law are always good, right?


    Qin Lang didn''t ask any questions about things he didn''t understand. After saying a few words, he smiled and said, "Yesterday I went into the mountains and dropped a lot of traps. Would you like to go with me to collect them? I''m fiddling with this, just to go out to relax!"


    Qin Lang said and stroked her face, feeling a little distressed.


    Daughter-in-law has been in it for the past few days, and her whole spirit is different from usual. Qin Lang is very knowledgeable and didn''t bother her. He felt that if she bothered her at that time, she might turn her face.


    Su Jin rubbed his dizzy forehead, but his eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded happily.


    Qin Lang smiled, she knew she would say yes!


    has gained a lot, and after returning from activities in the mountains, Su Jin''s spirit seems to be much better.


    The two went into the yard talking and laughing. Sister-in-law Mao hurriedly smiled and went forward to pick up all the prey, "Master is really amazing, he often hunts so many good things! Even in the city, this is something you can buy if you have money. Bought it!"


    Su Jin smiled and asked her to pick a pheasant and a hare to deliver it to the Song family quietly.


    With permission from Su Jin, Shunwa happily pulled out two pheasant''s bright and long tail feathers. Seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang were in a good mood, Shunwa carefully smiled and begged: "Master, please take me there next time, Master will teach you. Can you teach me? When I learn it, I will go into the mountains to hunt for my master and my wife every day!"


    Su Jin and others all laughed.


    Qin Lang moved in his heart.


    Shunwa''s limbs are well-proportioned and her body is quite flexible.


    made up his mind, Qin Lang nodded: "It''s not easy, but if you really want to learn, it''s not impossible to teach you."


    Shunwa was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "I want to learn, I really want to learn! I''m not afraid of hardship, sir!"


    Qin Lang: "If that''s the case, then prepare yourself!"


    "Yes, sir!" Shunwa happily agreed.


    Zhao Dashan was also very happy, and hurriedly asked Shunwa to kowtow to the master, thanking the master for his kindness.


    You must know that this hunting is also a craft skill that cannot be learned without being taught. Otherwise, there will be green hills everywhere, and no one will be able to bring back their prey when they enter the mountains.


    Learn this skill, and there will be another way to make a living in the future!


    Shunwa gave a "hey" and knelt down and kowtowed very simply.


    Wangchun, Coltsfoot, and Pinellia all went to the kitchen to help, but in fact, they were more to watch the fun.


    After they came, it was not the first time for Qin Lang to come home from hunting. They still loved to watch it and thought it was very fresh.


    Su Jin smiled, thinking in his heart that he caught three hares this time, save one for Coltsfoot and Pinellia tomorrow for an anatomy class, and tell them about the internal organs.


    Qiuluo didn''t watch the fun, just glanced at the corner and walked away disdainfully.


    Disgusted in my heart: People in the countryside really don¡¯t pay attention to the rules at all


    The next day, Su Jin took his finished product and went into the city with Qin Lang to find Xu Rongyue.


    Xu Rongyue tried everything in the same way, her eyes lit up and she was surprised and happy, grabbing Su Jin''s incoherent and topsy-turvy praise, she couldn''t stop laughing.


    If you pat your chest and make a ticket, you will definitely be able to make money.


    Xu Rongyue has been a young lady of a wealthy family in Fancheng for several years, and has used many good things, but the ones Su Jin brought out are better than those she has used, why doesn''t this make her happy?


    "With these few things, it''s enough to have a foothold in Fancheng. Unfortunately, we don''t have much capital. Otherwise, if we open three or four stores in one go, we will be able to get half of Fancheng! But don''t worry, the foundation is not stable, or It''s better to take it step by step. Well, hiring someone to open a store in Fancheng, and then finding a solid foundation to cooperate with, can be regarded as finding a backer, what do you think of the owner?"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled and said: "Let''s do it like this, let''s talk about it first, the cost is only about 2,000 taels, and the first batch of goods will be invested at least 1,340 taels, whether it is to open a store in Fancheng or hire someone. , only a few hundred taels!"


    "That''s it!" Xu Rongyue frowned, "Can we have a negotiation? Over in Fancheng, it can''t be less than a thousand taels. Let''s make the first batch of goods less, and we can save it from other places. The location of the shop must be good, it must be on the lively main street, and the decoration of the shop must be of the highest grade, which cannot be saved! This thing is nothing compared to other things, the better the location of the shop, the better the decoration, the ladies Only then will they believe that something is good, only then will they feel that it is worthy of their status, and only then will they be willing to spend money. After using it, it is really good, and then they will continue to make it for a long time. But if the shop is too ordinary, no matter how good it is, They don''t know how to use it either! What''s used on the face also represents the face!"


    What is good and cheap, does not exist.


    Ordinary people can afford and use balm and fragrance powder, no matter how good the quality is, they will never use it.


    Su Jin agreed with this, and after thinking about it, he had no choice but to nod. He and Xu Rongyue discussed it carefully, analyzed one by one, and adjusted the plan.


    When it comes to packaging, Su Jin casually took some sketches of bottles and jars, gave some opinions and ideas of her own, and talked about the store decoration. Even if she is not proficient in this, she has never eaten pork before. Pig run, she has seen a lot of modern cosmetics and high-end exquisite shops, but Xu Rongyue can''t keep up with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Humanity for peace

    Chapter 170 Favors for Peace


    Xu Rongyue was stunned when she heard it, her eyes lit up, she was very excited, surprised and delighted, and after asking a lot of questions, Su Jin naturally answered any questions.


    Xu Rongyue was even more excited, her eyes lit up with confidence, and she said with great determination: "The owner''s knowledge is really eye-opening for Rongyue, the owner can rest assured, I guarantee that this business will be done well for the owner. By the way, has the owner thought about the name of this shop?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I''m not very good at this, what do you think is a good name?"


    Xu Rongyue thought for a while and then smiled: "Why don''t we just call it Xiangxuefang?"


    "it is good."


    "Do these things have names?"


    Uh.


    Su Jin pointed to Xu Rongyue one by one: "This is a facial cleansing cream, this is a handmade soap, you can clean your face and wash your hands, this is whitening, this can remove freckles, this is a powder to apply on the face to brighten and shine, and That''s the incense that smokes clothes."


    "Let''s choose a nice name," Xu Rongyue rubbed her forehead, thought about it, and picked it up in the same way: "This, Taizhen Red Jade Cream, this, Yuguang Yingdie Powder, this, Hibiscus Body Cream, This, handmade soaps like Peach Blossom Yulu, come according to the fragrance, woodsy, lotus root, white peony root, clove."


    In the blink of an eye, all ten items such as cleansing cream, whitening cream, freckle cream, moisturizing and brightening powder, rouge, handmade soap prepared by Su Jin were all given a beautiful and elegant name by Xu Rongyue.


    Even the small sachets she made on a whim that can be used to smoke clothes were suggested by Xu Rongyue to be made into incense pills, the kind that can be placed in aromatherapy balls, and the fragrance can be more diversified, together with handmade soaps. , according to different seasons to launch different models with seasonal sales.


    Su Jin was stunned: "."


    Silently ashamed, as expected, there is a specialization in the art industry!


    Su Jin nodded subconsciously at Xu Rongyue''s fiery and exciting gaze: "No problem, handmade soaps and fragrant pills are very easy to make, whitening creams, freckle removal, moisturizing and brightening can also add some more varieties in the future."


    Xu Rongyue smiled brightly: "That''s great! I really didn''t tell the wrong person! The boss said it was simple, but these things are just said by the boss, and others can''t do it!"


    Once the product has been determined, it is a matter of finding a shop, hiring people to buy people, and purchasing raw materials for production.


    Seeing Su Jin frowning and reluctant to take care of these trivial matters, Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "If the owner can trust me, Yun Zheng and Xiaoyi, I can arrange everything, and the owner can just focus on the last production. "


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and smiled without thinking: "That''s the best!"


    Her time really doesn''t want to be wasted on this. If nothing else, Ma Fei San hasn''t been made yet.


    There are also several new pills that I promised to provide to the Lin family.


    also asked the Tolin family to find a few medical books for her. When the time came, she still wanted to study and study what was different from what she had learned before.


    There is also the experimental planting of Gastrodia elata. Soon in the autumn, I will be responsible for teaching the villagers how to plant medicinal materials. There are also many fields in my own home to be planted in autumn.


    In short, she has a lot of things to do!


    Xu Rongyue suddenly smiled strangely, with a touch of emotion and a bit of helplessness in the smile.


    The owner really trusted her enough, and they gave her such authority without hesitation. Xu Rongyue thought that she had to live up to this trust no matter what.


    "Since the owner chooses a date, how about we go to Fancheng together? The owner has to see the shop before making a decision, and there are people. Whether it is bought or hired, it is always better if the owner sees it with his own eyes! "


    Su Jin heard the words and glanced at Xu Rongyue with concern.


    Xu Rongyue smiled frankly: "I''m fine, I have nothing to do with the Lu family, Fancheng is not his Lu family, can I still go? Besides, the huge Fancheng may not meet him. The Lu family!"


    Su Jin nodded: "Then go for a visit. You will go first in three or four days, and my husband and I will go two days later. There will be one more day in the Lin Family Medical Center in a few days!"


    Looking at the yard where Xu Rongyue and the three of them lived, Su Jin sighed: "This yard is too simple, you can find a better place in the past few days! We won''t produce too many things in the initial stage, so we simply find a better place. The yard for the two entrances is finished, and the workshops are also placed together! This will make it easier for you to manage in the future."


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "I thought of going somewhere with the owner, it''s so perfect!"


    Now that her money is tight, Su Jin can''t buy a house, she can only rent it, and gave Xu Rongyue fifty taels of silver to let her be optimistic about the yard and rent it for three years.


    Three years later, it was a different situation.


    Xu Rongyue agreed and asked where is Su Jin and Qin Lang''s home? Said to make a detailed plan for all the things to be done at hand, and took Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi to their house to recognize the door.


    After that, set off for Fancheng.


    On the way home, Su Jinjian and Xu Rongyue''s plan smiled and told Qin Lang one by one, Qin Lang said: "Go to Fancheng? I heard that Fancheng is very lively, so it''s better to go and see. Dongchang Hou Shizi still owes us a lot of money. Do you have any favors? People like that might not like to owe favors to others, so they simply used two clearings this time, they can rest assured that we can save a lot of trouble!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin''s eyes lit up: "I almost forgot about it if you didn''t say it!"


    Dongchanghou''s mansion will be given no one''s face, and it will definitely save a lot of trouble after the shop opens.


    What Qin Lang said was very reasonable. People like that would feel uncomfortable to some extent when someone like them held such a huge amount of favor in their hands. It was just right.


    Within two days, Xu Rongyue brought Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi to their house in Xiaohe Village. In her words, they came to recognize the door.


    Xu Rongyue was resolute and meticulous in her work. The plan she came up with thought of everything that Su Jin thought of and did not expect. Su Jin was very satisfied, and became more and more hands-off, letting Xu Rongyue take charge of everything.


    Xu Rongyue said that she was going to Fancheng the day after tomorrow, and only brought Gu Yunzheng there, and wanted to put Lu Xiaoyi here by the way.


    She went to Fancheng to run errands after all, Gu Yunzheng is older and can help, Xiaoyi is still a little small, which is somewhat inconvenient.


    Besides, the Lu family and the Min family are also in Fancheng. Although Xu Rongyue will try her best to avoid meeting people from these two families, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not meet by chance.


    In this way, it is even more inconvenient to bring Xiaoyi.


    Su Jin naturally had no opinion, and asked Xiaoyi with a smile.


    Xiaoyi obviously had been ordered by Xu Rongyue when she came. Although she was a little reluctant to partake of her brother and sister, she still expressed her willingness to stay here with Su Jin.


    Su Jin talked about the debt of Dongchang Houfu to his family again, Xu Rongyue''s eyes lit up: "This is more convenient! Owner, I suggest to exchange this favor for Xiangxuefang in Fancheng. Be safe!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： trouble is coming

    Chapter 171 The troublemaker is here


    Su Jin brought out good things. According to Xu Rongyue''s experience, it will definitely open up the market. It is inevitable that there will be no jealousy at that time. However, if Dongchang Hou''s mansion is willing to say a word, no one would dare to say anything in Fancheng. Made me look bad!


    Xu Rongyue''s proposal was very suitable, and Su Jin immediately agreed.


    Xu Rongyue smiled again: "I originally planned to find someone to cooperate with, in order to have a good shade by leaning against a big tree, now that we have Dongchang Houfu, this step can be saved! It''s better, and you can earn a little more. profit."


    Xu Rongyue left in a hurry, Su Jin explained Lu Xiaoyi to Wangchun, let Wangchunzhao take good care of her, and let her play with coltsfoot and pinellia, they are about the same age, they should be able to play if they think about it.


    Lu Xiaoyi grew up with Xu Rongyue, and she also has a kind of cheerful and sociable personality, and she soon started playing with coltsfoot and pinellia.


    Su Jin was relieved when she saw this, saying, she really doesn''t know how to take care of children. Thank goodness for this kid


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jin and Qin Lang set out early in the morning, and this time they went with Banxia.


    Kusanagi was reluctant to part, but she didn''t make a fuss to go, she just blinked her eyes and told her again and again that she must look carefully, listen carefully, and tell her when you come back


    Banxia smiled and patted her chest to assure.


    The two of them are doctors together, and the relationship is getting closer and closer.


    Pinellia never imagined that he would watch a wonderful drama today!


    At the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin and Qin Lang said a few words and said goodbye with a smile. Qin Lang would not disturb her distraction at such a time, and went to the backyard as usual.


    Seeing that Pinellia was a little nervous, Su Jin encouraged him to mention a few words, and soon a patient came to the door.


    Su Jin''s diagnosis one patient after another as usual, and the people coming and going in the medical hall became more and more lively.


    I don''t want to, just at the most lively moment, a woman suddenly rushed in and shouted in a shrill voice: "Su clan cheats people, Su clan cheats people! What kind of medicine was prescribed for me, it gave me a headache and heartache, I have to bear it. After several days, I finally waited until the **** Su Clan showed up! Su Clan, get out of here! Get out and make it clear to me! You have lost your conscience, you are not afraid of retribution!"


    This woman suddenly rushed in and shouted, screaming and sitting on the ground, screaming and screaming, her life was suffering and retribution, and she kept howling.


    The crowd exploded!


    "What? Prescribed the wrong medicine!"


    "My God, how can you prescribe the wrong medicine? This is life-threatening!"


    "No, black heart!"


    "If you want me to say that this Lin Family Medical Center is not a good thing, how old is Su Shi? She is not even in her twenties, and she is still a woman. Can such a person be a doctor? Is it reliable?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t come here again, it''s scary!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, why don''t you have to watch it anyway? With so many of us here, we have to give an explanation from the Lin Family Medical Center and the Su Family!"


    "right!"


    As if she was already prepared, the woman continued to cry and cry, and question after sentence came out of the crowd, causing more people to panic, and the subconscious mind that was planning to see a doctor stopped. After he stopped, even the one who was holding the child inside for Su Jin''s diagnosis and treatment suddenly stood up holding the child, took two steps back vigilantly, and squeezed an embarrassed smile on his face.


    The entire Lin Family Medical Center was in chaos.


    Pinellia turned pale with fright and stood there at a loss.


    The old doctor Lin, his son, and the guys couldn''t control the scene at all. They shouted hoarsely, but someone shouted louder than them, leading the scene to be more chaotic.


    "What happened?" Qin Lang hurried out when he heard the movement, rushed to Su Jin''s side and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing him, Su Jin felt relieved. He glanced outside and hooked his lips, "Someone who is making trouble is coming for me. Guess who it is?"


    Guess who?


    Qin Lang listened intently, and his expression changed suddenly.


    Who else could be that woman who was howling and stubborn? He also recognized that voice turned gray, Hua Widow!


    "Let''s go out and see!" Su Jin sneered and pulled Qin Lang away.


    Suddenly turned around and instructed Pinellia to stay here and tidy up everything he used.


    Pinellia came back to her senses with an "ah" sound, hurriedly agreed, forced herself to calm down and quickly cleaned up.


    Su Jin was a little relieved, very good, he can calm down. It''s good to be able to do this for the first time in an accident. If you train well, you will be able to count as an arm in the future.


    The situation outside became more and more intense. Widow Hua sat on the ground and wailed endlessly, shouting and scolding. More and more people watching the fun were crowded inside and outside the door, and those who were hiding in the crowd to fuel the flames became more and more provocative.


    At this moment, a rough and angry shout from a man suddenly came from outside: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    I don''t know who - or who is taking the lead, a path was quickly divided among the crowd of Wu Ya, a few men were carrying a stretcher, and a woman was lying on the stretcher, covered with a thin blanket, most of the His face was also covered, he groaned, and it looked like he was in a bad situation.


    It was a middle-aged man who was leading the way. The man stepped into the Lin Family Medical Center and cursed, "Tell that Su Shi to get out of here! My daughter-in-law told her to be cured and called her. get out!"


    The crowded crowd "coaxed" and the riot became even more intense, adding to the flames like a stormy sea, and drowned out all the words that Old Doctor Lin and others wanted to justify.


    The loud-sounding man was still shouting: ". The left leg is numb and unconscious from time to time, but at least he can move around. It''s called Su Shiyizhi, and now he can''t even walk! Don''t talk about working at home in the future. , I have to set aside a special person to take care of her. Tell me, how will I live in the future? The Su family is hurting people! If I don''t give me an explanation today, I will smash this broken shop!"


    "I just said that the Su family is unreliable, and the teenage girl''s films specialize in treating diseases that others can''t cure. Isn''t this a joke!"


    "The Lin Family Medical Center doesn''t know what evil it is, and it harms people with the Su family!"


    "Hurting people, hurting people! It really hurts people a lot!"


    "It''s a blessing that God has the eyes to tell her to be exposed early!"


    "You must give an explanation!"


    "Yes! Give me an explanation, or I will never give up!"


    Old Doctor Lin, father and son, and the guys in the hospital were devastated and sweaty. Their voices were hoarse, but it was useless. When they turned around and saw Qin Lang and Su Jin coming out, Old Doctor Lin was even more anxious to "swipe". A cold sweat broke out, and he desperately winked at Su Jin and Qin Lang, and asked Su Jin to avoid it.


    In this situation, Su Jin can''t show up!


    Chaos, too much chaos! In case someone takes advantage of the chaos, under these passionate circumstances, passersby who are incited will easily be led to follow suit. If Su Jin is beaten, the culprit cannot be found!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bento Countdowno(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    There is one more evening


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： sinister

    Chapter 172 Insidious Poison


    Su Jin smiled at the old doctor Lin and looked up at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang put his hand on her shoulder slightly harder, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Well! Then you have to protect me!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Su Jin smiled and raised his voice: "Are you looking for me? I am the Su family! Since there is a problem, let''s make it clear!"


    The crowded crowd was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Su Jin.


    The leading middle-aged man glared at Su Jin and pointed at her: "You are the Su family? You cured my daughter-in-law!"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, he rushed towards Su Jin, raised his hand and hit Su Jin amid the exclamations of the crowd.


    Not only him, but the five or six men who were carrying the stretcher and followed him with great momentum all rushed towards Su Jin, yelling and swearing, and wanted to hit Su Jin fiercely.


    Anyway, they are the bitter masters now, and it is normal to beat people when they are angry.


    Su Jin is a woman. She was grabbed and beaten by a group of men, and she even tore off her clothes and skirts to see if she would have any face in the future. These people''s intentions can be said to be sinister!


    Qin Lang took a wrong step, firmly shielded Su Jin behind him, and punched the leading man to the point of screaming and flying backwards, hitting the three people who were rushing up. The other people who rushed up also made Qin Lang fall down with great ease.


    The screams, riots and shoves of the crowd have not ended, and the melee that I thought would be very tragic has completely ended.


    Old Doctor Lin and other people in the medical center were dumbfounded. Doctor Lin was stunned and laughed twice. After realizing that the situation was wrong, he was busy and shut up.


    "There is something to talk about, are you here to solve the problem or to make trouble?" Qin Lang stared coldly at the men lying on the ground.


    He has experienced a lot, and at this moment, he is full of aura. How can these people resist the murderous aura that he has experienced in the **** sea of ??swords and guns?


    Those people were all cold, like falling into an ice cellar, as if their souls were trembling, like a chicken with a pinched neck, so scared that they couldn''t say a word.


    The surrounding audience also sighed, and subconsciously stepped back, and subconsciously there was no sound.


    "What? Su''s ruled bad people and still wouldn''t allow people to ask for explanations? You guys still have reason and beat people? Is there still a king''s law!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    Qin Lang looked up and stared coldly, his eyes were as sharp as arrows, the thin man who spoke out, his face turned pale and trembled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Dr. Lin said loudly: "I have been practicing medicine in Fangyin County for several years. I believe the villagers have some understanding of how this old man is. The Lin Family Medical Center is here. Said, it''s really a problem with the hospital, how to compensate is negotiable, but as soon as you come up, you hit someone, and a few big men are targeting Su Niangzi and a woman, so shameless? Who''s right? Who''s not?"


    Old Doctor Lin instructed Young Doctor Lin and the guys: "Help them all up!"


    Doctor Lin agreed, scolding in his heart, stepped forward with a calm face, and helped the man who was knocked down by Qin Lang.


    As soon as Old Doctor Lin''s voice fell, Su Jin immediately said loudly: "Old Doctor Lin is right, if it is really my problem, I will do whatever I want, and I will not run away! Aunt Hua, we are from a village. , if there is any problem, you can just come to the door to find me, for fear that I will bully you, as well as the old people in Lizheng and the village, but Aunt Hua has to wait until today to run from the village to the hospital to say, It''s also heartfelt!"


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Hua Widow was so angry that her face turned red and white, and she became angry: "What''s the matter? You are not allowed to seek justice for the old lady? I can say it whenever I want, and say it wherever I want, you are in charge. Are you there?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "No matter what, I can trust Dr. Lin''s medical character!"


    "Me too!"


    "That''s right, other people''s medical clinics won''t run away. If you have something to say, you''ll hit someone when you come up. Hey, don''t you have a personal grudge with Mrs. Su, do it on purpose!"


    "That''s not it, a few big men, targeting a woman, rushing up to pull and beat people regardless of the gender difference, really- tsk tsk! If it''s not ill-conceived, I really don''t believe it!"


    "I''m afraid this aunt is really out of personal resentment. Watching her talk, how arrogant and unreasonable!"


    "It''s still a village, hehe!"


    "Miss Su is also unlucky"


    "It''s also true that Mrs. Su has cured many people!"


    "I''ll just say, the person recommended by Dr. Lin will not be too bad."


    Shang Lu, who was hiding behind the crowd, darkened his face, grabbed a person, gritted his teeth and ordered a few words, the person had to bite the bullet and shout loudly: "Anyway, it''s always a fact that Su Clan has ruined people, right? What''s the use of good or bad? No one can rely on the obvious facts in front of us! Can we just forget about it? Bullying is not so bullying!"


    Old Doctor Lin scolded coldly: "The master has not spoken yet, it seems that it is not your turn to be the master!"


    turned to look at the leading man: "Are you here today to solve the problem? And this sister-in-law? Are you here to solve the problem too?"


    The man couldn''t hold back the countless pairs of eyes that looked at him, he hesitated for a moment, and felt that it was right to say so, then nodded: "Yes, Su Shi ruined my daughter-in-law, of course she will pay!"


    The Flower Widow also shouted, "That''s right, I want her to pay!"


    Actually, the widow Hua didn''t care much about paying or not. She wanted to make a big fuss, turn the world upside down, ruin Su Jin''s reputation, and make Qin Lang divorce her.


    It''s a pity that the old doctor Lin has obviously taken control of the scene at this moment, even if the widow Hua wants to make trouble, she can''t make trouble, but she is not reconciled, and she can''t help shouting: "Su Shi can''t cure diseases at all, she has cured people. She is not allowed to treat people again in the future, a scourge like her should not be treated!"


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it anymore, and sneered: "Aunt Hua, I know you always want my husband to divorce me so that I can marry your daughter and marry your daughter. If you have the ability, come grab it, why use such a rude method! You really don''t have the right to comment on whether it''s bad or not! Today, I''ll put it down, and I will never give you any treatment in the future. In the same way, do you dare to swear that you will never seek me for treatment from now on, without asking me for a day? ?"


    This kind of gossip obviously roused the interest of the onlookers at once, and everyone''s eyes lit up and they started talking.


    "No, there is such a thing!"


    "Hehe, they have married a daughter-in-law well, but they still want to let them in? Tsk tsk!"


    "Miss Su''s husband is so handsome, so mighty, and so powerful, and so protective of her daughter-in-law, no wonder she is coveted!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： crooked

    Chapter 173 The building is crooked


    "Speaking of which, this aunt''s daughter is so ugly that she is afraid she won''t get married? Otherwise, why don''t people let go of married couples?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "Perhaps the character is not good. You can see the virtue of being a mother. In short, if it were my family, I would definitely not be able to marry such a family."


    "That makes sense!"


    Widow Hua was so angry that she felt dizzy for a while, her nose was almost crooked, and she screamed in exasperation: "Su Jin, you are shameless and nonsense! Why do you arrange my little lotus! My little lotus is a thousand times better than you ten thousand Bei, it''s not worth it for a **** like you to carry shoes for my family''s little lotus! Qin Lang will marry you only if he is obsessed. My life is so hard, bullying my orphans, widow mothers and no one is the master of the house, anyone can be in my head Step on it."


    The crowd laughed, and the uproar was even worse.


    Even if it was heard that she was a widow, her pompous appearance was so ugly that it would be disgusting to look at her and listen to one more sentence, and no one sympathized with her.


    Even if he sighs, he feels that poor people must have something to hate. To sum it up is one sentence: do it yourself, you deserve it.


    Originally, I was skeptical about Su Jin''s words, but now I believe almost all of them!


    This woman is indeed the husband of Mrs. Su, so she is so noisy?


    So, is she really or is it fake that Mrs. Su was cured?


    If she came to make trouble on purpose, what about the other one? Is it also-


    The fire of gossip was burning in everyone''s heart, and the discussions were endless.


    The world has never been short of smart people, especially in front of such a big show, intelligence and wisdom are even more touching and emotional, and all kinds of brain supplements are actually correct seven or eight times out of ten.


    Even those who fuel the flames want to pull back the building they think is crooked again, and want to bring the rhythm again, they can''t do anything!


    Seeing that this building is getting crooked, and what these people are talking about is becoming less and less true, Shang Lu was so angry that he scolded him in a low voice. The young master knew that the flower widow alone could not do anything, so he deliberately arranged for another family to help out. He thought that he would be able to smash Su Jin into the dust and make the Lin Family Medical Center stink. Fame, I don''t want to make it into the current situation.


    The momentum is like a tiger, and now the topic is gone, even if the previous things are brought together again, the effect will be greatly reduced, it is really a waste of time!


    Su Jin, Old Doctor Lin and others naturally wish that everyone would bring up a crooked topic.


    Seeing everyone''s "widow", "daughter", and "recruitment" talking in their brains made their eyes bright and spittle flying, and seeing the flower widow who couldn''t even scold, the other group of people were even more stunned and dumbfounded. Jin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Does this flower widow really think that her "bullying orphans and widows" is universal?


    Because of face, affection and reputation, the villagers had to put up with her. Even Li Zheng and the village elders had nothing to do. However, these people who have nothing to do with you and purely eat melons will only care about whether the melons are delicious or not. , who cares about you?


    Seeing that the building is basically crooked to the horizon, Su Jinfang said: "Everyone, be quiet, no matter what, since someone came to the door today and said that I was cured, I will always give an explanation! Otherwise, not only I''m sorry, believe me The folks with medical skills, I am sorry for the old doctor Lin and the Lin Family Medical Center who trusted me! Things always have to be resolved, don''t you think?"


    "Miss Su is so bold!"


    "Let me just say, if Mrs. Su is unreliable, will Dr. Lin hire her to sit in the restaurant?"


    "Hey, no one is perfect. If you want me to say, even the imperial doctor in the capital can''t guarantee that he will never make mistakes. Even if Mrs. Su treats one or two people wrong, it is justified! Mrs. Su has a good attitude."


    "Tsk, this aunt was crying, scolding and screaming just now. She was full of anger, and my eyes were clumsy. I really didn''t see where it was cured!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd echoed and laughed.


    Hua Widow was so angry that her heart trembled: "You, you bully my orphans and widow mothers, and thunder strikes you!"


    She shook her body, she wanted to faint.


    She knew that if she was "dizzy", she would definitely become herself, but she didn''t dare to faint, and she would never admit that she was afraid of Su Jin''s means.


    The crowd even more crusade: "Who bullied you? You are not allowed to tell the truth?", "That is, you are not afraid of thunder and lightning when you lie!", "Shrew!", "No wonder the girl can''t get married!"


    Flower Widow ah ah ah screaming, really going to faint!


    Old Doctor Lin held back a smile and said sternly: "Okay, everyone, don''t be impatient, let''s settle the business first! There are still so many patients who need to see a doctor, so we can''t delay everyone''s time!"


    Su Jin immediately said: "Doctor Lin, since it is said that I cured the damage, I will take this responsibility with all my strength!"


    "Miss Su¡ª"


    "Doctor Lin, please listen to me," Su Jin''s eyes were full of magnanimity and clarity: "I can''t go wrong, the last time Aunt Hua prescribed warm and nourishing medicine, there is absolutely no chance of having a heartache. I have a headache, and the prescription medicine clinic has a record, even if it is to go to court, I am not afraid to ask other doctors to judge me, do you want to go?"


    Where can the widow of flowers be willing to court Bo?


    How does she know what warm tonic is not? She just thought that as long as Su Jin prescribed the medicine, she grabbed the medicine and took it back, it didn''t matter whether she took it or not, as long as it passed Su Jin''s hand, she could blatantly rely on her, and she panicked when she heard Su Jin say that. , and howled again: "Why should I go? Bully our orphans and widows!"


    Doctor Lin couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t go? What are you talking about? If everyone is so rude as you are, our hospital will simply be closed!"


    Old Doctor Lin also looked serious, staring coldly at Widow Flower.


    The expressions of the audience were also a little dignified for a while, and they looked at the Hua Widow with contempt and a little anxious, and they all comforted and comforted the old doctor Lin.


    If there are really a few more like the Flower Widow, how can other people''s medical clinics be opened? The Lin Family Medical Center has always been kind, and its medical skills are good. If there is no Lin Family Medical Center, where will everyone go to see a doctor in the future?


    If the flower widow was really deliberately framed, then this kind of behavior has already committed public anger.


    Old Doctor Lin saw that she was still sitting on the ground crying and making a fuss, frowned, turned to Doctor Lin and said, "You and the buddies go, Doctor Li, Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhao, and the Gu family. Dr. Liu, who is sitting at the medical center, invite them all! I also want to see if the warming tonic prescription prescribed by my medical center can give people a heartache and headache!"


    Flower Widow violently raised her crying face with tears and snot, scared and incoherent: "Don''t, don''t go looking for someone! I, I, I¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Just spill it to the end

    Chapter 174


    She herself knows better than anyone what is going on with her, and this headache and heartache are stalks that she has used countless times in the past seven or eight years, and she is not happy with it.


    Anyway, she said pain is pain, and others are not her, who can say for sure that she does not hurt?


    But if Dr. Lin really invited several doctors to diagnose and treat her together, how could she rely on the prescriptions? This is not going to end well!


    Although she is splashy, shameless and shameless, she still needs a little bit of face.


    Being treated like this in public will make her feel ashamed.


    She wanted to admit that she wronged Su Jin, but she couldn''t say it anyway.


    How could Dr. Lin pay any attention to her? Call the buddy already!


    Flower Widow was furious and suddenly got up from the ground and rushed out.


    However, at this moment, there are countless people surrounded by the medical hall and the three floors outside. Where can Widow Hua be able to escape?


    On the contrary, her escape meant that she had indirectly admitted that she had wronged others, and everyone was angry, especially those who had been blinded by her and sympathized with her and scolded Su Jin and the Lin Family Medical Center together, and were even more angry. With the flower widow, she made a lot of accusations.


    The widow of flowers has never suffered such a loss. She was ashamed, angry and hated, and she began to scream and quarrel with everyone.


    But how could she be so noisy with her mouth? The words were drowned out by everyone''s saliva before she could say it, so angry that Widow Hua''s eyes were black and dizzy.


    What''s even more dizzy is that she didn''t know what she was thinking, she suddenly turned to Su Jin and Qin Lang and wailed: "Do you have any conscience! We are in a village, watching so many people bully me and scold me, you guys Don''t help me with a single word! Mrs Su, your heart is so poisonous! I watched you grow up, Arang, so you can''t bear it!"


    Everyone was in an uproar: "Don''t be ashamed!", "Ha, I really want to laugh to death! You wronged Mrs. Su, but Mrs. Su wanted to help you? Don''t be a fool!", "Miss Su is so pitiful. , how could you be provoked by such a shrew and scoundrel!", "I think Su Niangzi''s husband is also unlucky, so that such a person is not in her door, otherwise it will be regarded as a fire pit!"


    Su Jin was so angry that he was breathing heavily.


    Qin Lang shook her hand firmly, with earnest concern in his black eyes: "Don''t be angry, we''ll ignore her."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, smiled at him, and leaned against him gently.


    Widow Hua was ridiculed by the group, her anger went straight to her forehead, she was arguing and scolding with everyone incoherently, her head was hot, her teeth were dancing, her eyes were a little blurred, as if she was stunned.


    Everyone sighed and sympathized with Su Jin.


    They all said that today is an eye-opener, vixens are not uncommon, and rogues are not uncommon, but it is the first time I have seen a duck mouth so hard!


    The widow of flowers no longer cares about reason, let alone shame. Anyway, she wants to make trouble, win, and splash. Who can do anything to her?


    It''s not for nothing that she has been making trouble for so many years. There is no good person among these people. Why should she tell them to step on it? Why do they say what they say? She wants to be stubborn, she wants to say that, who can help her? Who can do anything!


    Su Jin: ". Is she crazy?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were cold: "She is a lunatic!"


    So, when several doctors were invited, the old doctor Lin explained the situation, Su Jin made supplements, and the hospital took the prescription that had been prescribed before, and the doctors read the prescription Son, they are all speechless.


    Except for the doctor Liu from the Gu Family Medical Center, all the other doctors were too old to sit in the hospital, but they all hated this kind of door-to-door cheating.


    As a doctor, the most annoying and most fearful thing is this kind of thing.


    I want everyone to make such a fuss, and all the medical clinics in the world are closed!


    Widow Hua was framed so blatantly and plainly that even if Dr. Liu from the Gu Family Medical Center wanted to help out, he couldn''t find an excuse, and he agreed with everyone''s words.


    Ordinarily, things should be over at this point.


    After all, it is impossible for all these old doctors to help Old Doctor Lin and Su Jin lie, and their character is also one and two.


    But, who let them meet the flower widow!


    How can the flower widow make a fuss?


    Flower Widow was so angry that she lost her mind, and she couldn''t let go, "I just took the medicine prescribed by Su''s, my head hurts, and I can''t sleep every night! That''s it! Oh, it hurts me, it hurts too much!"


    People: "."


    Doctor Zhao''s gray beard trembled with anger: "You say that we are incompetent? Can such a clear prescription be wrong?"


    Hua Widow was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life, she rolled her eyes at the old doctor Zhao: "Then how do I know? I am a widow, and I have no support. Who doesn''t think I''m easy to bully, and whoever doesn''t catch it will step on both feet? Obviously It''s just that there is a problem with the medicine, all of you look at other people''s wealth, all of you protect them, and bully my widow''s family."


    Dr. Li went mad: "You are such a rogue woman! Just now I checked the pulse, you are not sick at all, you are just messing around! If you say one or two are wrong, is it possible that we can all be wrong?"


    Widow Flower: "I don''t know if I''m wrong, I don''t know medical skills, what do I know about me as a widow! Even if you guys get together to bully me, what can I do? I can''t stand it! Oh my God, Why is my life so miserable, why is it so difficult for orphans and widows to live a good life?"


    Dr. Li looked up in anger: "You, you, you, just¡ª"


    "It''s so nasty!"


    "A wicked woman! A wicked woman!"


    "What''s more than Diao? It''s just crazy!"


    "I''m really **** off!"


    Several old doctors were trembling with anger.


    The audience was also stunned. Seeing such a big and wonderful melon, it was really insightful and eye-opening!


    Instead, Su Jin calmed down and raised his voice: "If that''s the case, let''s go to court! Let the county magistrate have a good trial. Otherwise, if someone follows suit in the future, all the doctors in Fangyin County will suffer! Which one? Can the hospital continue to open and conduct normal operations? After this, everyone will stop thinking about seeing a doctor!"


    The flower widow wailed: "You just pour dirty water on me! It''s obviously you who prescribed the wrong medicine, obviously hurt me, and the black ones make you white, oh hey, why is it so difficult for my widow''s family? !"


    "Go to the government!" The old doctor Lin was furious, told his son to take care of the medical center, and bowed his hands to several old doctors: "I''m so angry with you today, I''m really sorry! It''s just that this is really annoying, and I''m bothering you all to work hard, always. We need to get to the bottom of it! The old man would like to thank all the seniors here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： hob meat

    Chapter 175 Hob Meat


    Dr. Li''s gray beard shook and snorted angrily, "Doctor Lin, don''t say that, if you don''t understand this matter clearly, hehe, even us people have turned black and white, right and wrong, and bullied widows. , no matter what others think, this old man does not carry this stigma!"


    The old doctor who was a little hesitant to hear from the old doctor Lin said that he wanted to go to the county government office. Hearing what the old doctor said, they all made up their minds and said they would go!


    Isn''t that what it said? These **** widows, sluts, and shrews have pulled all of them into the water. If you don''t go to the rectification of your name to return your innocence, how can you stand up and be a man in the future? When I get old, I will ask people to throw a bucket of dirty water on my body, and I really don''t need to live.


    By this time, it was not just Su Jin''s business.


    The Hua Widow is extremely brave: "Go, go, in front of the King of Heaven, I also said these few words! I don''t believe you can turn the sky over!


    The other group of people was a little dumbfounded. Everyone was attracted by the flower widow, but no one noticed them.


    Seeing that things were going to the point of going to the county government office, they looked at each other, feeling a little flustered for no reason.


    In terms of face, they have to admit that they are far worse than the Flower Widow!


    Seeing that several doctors were about to go out in anger, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Su Jin didn''t ignore them. This troublemaker was not only the widow, but also directed at her. How could she favor one over the other?


    When she and Qin Lang passed by the woman lying on the stretcher on the ground, Qin Lang shook his hand and dropped two drops of the medicine into the woman''s eyes with great precision. The woman''s eyes blinked subconsciously, and the medicine followed. It penetrated into her eyes, she jumped up from the stretcher with a scream of "Ah!", covering her eyes and jumping around: "My eyes, my eyes! Shui Shui Shui! Hurry up and bring the water! my eyes!"


    People: "."


    "Didn''t you say you can''t move? How come it jumped up?"


    "Oh, these legs are jumping, they are no different from normal people!"


    Several men and the woman were dumbfounded.


    "I¡ª" The woman panicked for a while, but the stinging pain in her eyes made her unable to bear it.


    Su Jin sneered silently. It was a toner that was just made. I put a little on my hand in the morning and put it in my arms. Well, I temporarily added a little Panax notoginseng powder to stop bleeding and treat trauma. I didn''t expect the effect to be good. .


    "It looks like you guys are the same?" Even though he had already guessed the fact, Old Doctor Lin was still furious and said with a sneer, "This is easy, let''s go to the county office together!"


    One by one, when he is the Lin Family Medical Center? Did they cheat if they wanted to, or frame it if they wanted to?


    "No no, no!"


    "None of our business!"


    The few who were carrying the stretcher and making a great appearance panicked when they saw this, and they hurriedly shook their hands and shook their heads to clear themselves, saying that they were all invited to help, and they didn''t know anything.


    The man in the lead and the woman who didn''t care about the pain in her eyes were also very frightened. They both knelt down and said that they were obsessed and that they deserved to die. In fact, Mrs. Su really cured the woman''s leg. Now There is nothing wrong with me, I beg the old doctor Lin and Mrs. Su to spare this time.


    Old Doctor Lin looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin said coldly: "I don''t care if you are obsessed or bribed, since you have done something wrong, it is not so easy to forget! In this way, starting from tomorrow, the two of you will go to the Lin Family Medical Center every day for a month. Apologize once! Would you like to?"


    When the couple saw that Su Jin was willing to let them go and didn''t even ask anyone behind the scenes, they breathed a sigh of relief and quickly nodded in agreement.


    Su Jin waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    "Miss Su, Lady Su, can you look into my eyes, I¡ª"


    "Sorry, I''m not free at the moment!"


    Old Doctor Lin ignored Su Jin when he saw Su Jin saying so, waved his hand, and went to the county office with everyone.


    The faces of the couple were flushed with embarrassment, and they hurriedly fled when the crowd scolded and accused them of crossing the street.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin: "It''s cheaper for them!"


    Su Jin sneered softly and said softly, "You don''t need to ask who the messenger is behind you. It''s not easy to make extra troubles at this moment. Let''s talk about it later!"


    Qin Lang nodded.


    The young master of the Gu family is not stupid, and he will definitely not personally come forward to buy people. No matter how much he asks, he will not be able to ask him.


    But he must be the messenger!


    Just knowing this is enough!


    The county magistrate sat high in the hall and was a little speechless after hearing the statement.


    He didn''t believe that so many doctors couldn''t even tell the good or bad of a warming prescription. I don''t even believe that so many of them are deliberately embarrassing a widow who they don''t know each other!


    Even Su Jin doesn''t have such a big face.


    Hua Widow was unrelenting, she insisted that she had taken the medicine prescribed by Su Jin for headache and heartache, just pain! Anyway, she just insisted that there is a problem with this recipe!


    The county magistrate suddenly became impatient and sneered: "Several old doctors said that you are healthy and that this prescription is fine, but you insist that there is a problem with the prescription, you have a headache and aches and pains, and they are bad at medicine. To this point? You can''t diagnose your disease at all, and you can''t see how good or bad such a prescription is?"


    Widow Hua shrank her neck, and began to cry again: "The woman doesn''t know, what does a widow know? But the woman really takes this medicine and has a headache¡ª"


    "Shut up!" The county magistrate was even more annoyed when he heard this mourning statement, and gave a crisp slap, and scolded with a sullen face: "How can you not be allowed to cry like this in the court? It''s okay to be sensible this time, and you will be convicted of contempt of the court again! Speak well if you have something to say, and put away that nondescript tone!"


    The Flower Widow turned pale with fright, ashamed and angry.


    Her trick can be described as unsatisfactory. Anyway, she is a widow, she is weak and she is justified.


    In order to make her image of "weak" more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and to play the role of "how can you bully me when I''m so weak", she has always quarreled with people, but she always complained about this kind of grievance and grievance. ''s tone.


    As for whether other people will be more soft-hearted after listening to it, it is hard to say, but it must be embarrassed to distinguish disputes.


    I didn''t expect to see the county government office. How could this be contempt for the court?


    The gavel slammed heavily, and the yamen officers moved together with fire and water sticks, shouting "Mighty-Wu-Mighty-Wu-" in a low, sinister, murderous voice. Widow Hua was almost scared to death!


    It''s true that she''s sloppy or lazy, and it''s not that she doesn''t know what to do, at least she can''t afford the crime of contempt of the court.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： No one in the world can diagnose her disease!

    Chapter 176 No one in the world can diagnose her disease!


    Widow Hua was shy, angry, and afraid, and instead of looking like she couldn''t shed tears and was timid and aggrieved, she said in a trembling voice, "Master Qingtian has to decide for the women! The women really don''t know anything. The only thing I know is that after taking this medicine, my heart and mouth hurt, it really hurts!"


    The county magistrate glanced at the doctors, and Dr. Li was very angry: "She is in good health, she is not sick at all! And that warm and nourishing recipe, even if it is eaten as a meal, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    All the doctors nodded and said yes.


    This flower widow really **** them off, so they didn''t even hesitate to pick her up.


    Now that you are in court, what else is there to be polite? If you don''t slap Widow Hua back, the reputation of these people will not be ruined!


    The Flower Widow was so angry that she had never seen such a shameless person before! A group of old people, who are too old to quarrel with her, a widow, are not afraid of being laughed at when they say it, what kind of people are these people!


    The two sides could not argue, and the county magistrate jing Tangmu slapped again, half-squinted looking at the flower widow, half-smiling: "So, you are a big symptom, all the doctors in Fangyin County can''t see the good or the bad. A big symptom to come, isn''t it?"


    Hua Widow didn''t dare to respond to this, she said vaguely: "Min women don''t know, Min women¡ª"


    "is not it?!"


    Flower Widow''s heart skipped a beat, and she had to nod her head: "Yes"


    Can she say no? Doesn''t that mean slap in the face?


    The doctors are so angry that they want to vomit blood, what kind of **** symptoms, obviously they are not sick and blackmailing?


    This is above the court, and the county magistrate didn''t ask them, and they didn''t dare to interrupt at random, blowing their beards and staring, making it uncomfortable.


    County magistrate "Ha" smiled: "This is not easy to handle, then you say, who can you diagnose with your big symptoms? Famous doctors and doctors in Fancheng, do you think it is true?"


    Hua Widow was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded there, not knowing what the county magistrate meant.


    The county magistrate smiled coldly: "It''s easy to say! This official will be the master today, so I will send someone to Fancheng to invite two or three famous doctors and doctors to come. I will make the decision with you and severely punish these doctors. But if the famous doctors in Fancheng also say that your health is ok and the prescription is ok, then you are falsely accusing you and you will be punished! If you tell me, it is the official who will send it. People go to Fancheng to ask for a doctor, or not?"


    The Hua Widow kept the words of the county magistrate back and forth in her mind several times before she understood what the county magistrate meant, and her face turned pale.


    She knew best whether she was sick or not. She didn''t expect the county magistrate to say that.


    If he really invited a doctor from Fancheng, wouldn''t he be¡ª¡ª


    All the doctors sneered and talked at length.


    "The county magistrate''s idea is brilliant, hum, let''s see what else this woman has to say!"


    "When the time comes, I will punish her severely, and I will let out this bad breath!"


    Hua Widow shuddered and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, but even a doctor in Fancheng, even a doctor in Fancheng may not be able to diagnose it."


    means, she said that her pain is pain, so what about the doctor in Fancheng? A doctor in Fancheng must have superb medical skills?


    has reached this stage, how could she easily admit defeat? Pooh! Su Jin, Qin Lang, and these dead old men, she will never make them feel better.


    "You! Shameless! Shameless!"


    The doctors almost vomited blood.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang, who were standing silently on the side, looked at each other and were speechless.


    Su Jin secretly laughed at himself, this combat power, tsk! I was speechless when I was able to yell at her before, that was because they didn''t give full play, and it was really a fluke.


    The county magistrate was almost not choked by the words of the flower widow. He has been an official for a long time, and he has tried countless small civil disputes and various rogues. It was the first time I had seen the widow in front of me with the knife and flesh rolled into it.


    If this is a rogue pooch, the county magistrate would have ordered someone to **** him down to teach him how to be a man.


    But this is a widow, and it is a case that is neither too small nor too small, neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. This board cannot be beaten.


    The county magistrate was angry and sneered: "So, no doctor in the world can diagnose your disease?"


    Hua Widow was silent, tears in her eyes were not dripping, she looked at the county magistrate aggrievedly and quickly lowered her head, the meaning is clear.


    Illness is a disease, and if she doesn''t want to be good, it''s not good! She just wants Su Jin and the others to be unlucky!


    Su Jin suddenly said: "Sir, the girl has an idea."


    Hua Widow turned her head sharply and glared at Su Jin sharply: "What face do you have to open your mouth? Shut up!"


    "Presumptuous!" The county magistrate gave a stunned shot, wishing he could beat Widow Hua with a slap, and scolded: "Roaring Court, do you want to go to jail?"


    Flower Widow''s face turned pale, her eyes lowered in hatred.


    "What''s your idea, tell me."


    Su Jin: "Aunt Hua''s ''disease'' is not diagnosed, and some people will be wronged. It is best to get a clear understanding of this! This matter is caused by the people''s daughter, and the people''s daughter is bound to do so. In this way, the world''s famous doctors will be gathered in the capital, If you want to come there, there will always be a doctor who can diagnose and come out. Please send someone to **** Aunt Hua to Beijing for treatment. The girl is willing to bear all the costs! If you live here, you can watch it for two years if it is not good for one year, or three years if it is not good for two years, or ten or eight years! I have a lot of talented people in the Qing Dynasty, and the capital is also gathering elites from all over the world. I believe that one day, there will be a doctor Can cure Aunt Hua!"


    Old Doctor Lin''s eyes lit up, and he agreed with a smile: "Sir, Madam Su''s idea is very good, and Caomin also agrees! Caomin is also willing to pay for this fee!"


    The other doctors also came back to their senses, and they all expressed their willingness to contribute, and they must, must, send Hua Widow to the capital to wait for a famous doctor''s diagnosis!


    Widow Hua suddenly turned pale, "No, no, I won''t go! I won''t go! Su Jin, what kind of grudge do I have with you? You hurt me like this!"


    Beijing, how far is that? So far to the horizon, right? She was a widow and was "sent" into the capital, not to mention what it would be like to be unfamiliar with the capital, but she didn''t know what would happen along the way.


    She can be a scoundrel on her own one-third of an acre, but if it¡¯s outside, who will buy her account? impossible!


    Su Jin sneered: "How can I harm you? Since we both have our own opinions, there must be an end to it, right? This matter can''t be so vague, and it will ruin the reputation of the doctors and me, even if it is ten years or eight years old. Years, there must also be a clear and clear result!"


    "That''s right! This old man has been practicing medicine for a lifetime. Instead of getting old, he will ruin his reputation. We must get to the bottom of this!"


    "Yes, the old man is not willing to bear the stigma for nothing!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Dear fairies, it will be on the shelves next week, so don''t give up on the article recently, remember to follow it, I don''t know the exact day. Every time a new book is put on the shelves, 11 is very nervous. The babies who like 11 and support 11 give 11 a little comfort and encouragement. Be sure to remember to come to support 11 and subscribe! Writing is boring and hard, without interruption. It is you who gave 11 the motivation to persevere. I hope to see you on 11 next week! Group hugs, alright~~


    In addition, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket! Anyone with tickets will give 11!


    Three watch today! At noon, at night, and tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Lets go to Beijing!

    Chapter 177 Let''s go to the capital!


    The Flower Widow was so angry and anxious that she almost fainted: "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    The county magistrate laughed and couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin and thought that Mrs. Su is a smart person, this idea couldn''t be better!


    "Su''s words are right, this matter must have a clear and clear result, and this official does not have the heart to let anyone be justly wronged! Just do it! Tonight and tomorrow morning, this official will arrange for someone to bring the widow of flowers in. Jinghou Clinic! When will you be diagnosed, when will you come back!" The county magistrate declared decisively.


    The Su family and others said in unison, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    Hua Widow had a black head in front of her eyes, and she felt dizzy. Seeing that everyone ignored her at all, she decided to settle this matter, and she almost went crazy in a hurry.


    Seeing that the county magistrate was about to retire, thinking about being forcibly escorted into Beijing, I was afraid that she would die on the way if she didn''t pay attention. Widow Hua''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and fear was overwhelming from the depths of her soul, and she couldn''t care about anything. , cried out: "I''m not sick, I''m not sick! I, I, I wronged Su Shi, I''m not sick!"


    Everyone sneered, Doctor Li said neither yin nor yang: "Isn''t it really sick? If you are sick, you still need to be cured!" To avoid biting people like a mad dog.


    The county magistrate''s face turned cold, and he instructed the master, "Let her sign and sign!"


    To this kind of person, the county magistrate didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her, and it would be a bargain!


    The widow of flowers trembled with Suosuo''s painting, and said in a trembling voice, "The county magistrate, the woman, this, this is not going to be punished."


    The county magistrate sneered: "Then if everyone is messing around like you, wouldn''t Fangyin County be in a mess? Wouldn''t this official, a parent official, be too incompetent?"


    After he finished speaking, he shouted: "Pull down, palm and mouth twenty, show the public at the entrance of the yamen for half a day, and put up the notice for everyone to see!"


    Widow Hua turned pale and begged: "Sir, don''t! Please don''t punish the women to show the public. What face does the women have to see?"


    Dr. Li sneered, all sarcastic: "Face? How come you are also someone who wants face?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, even the yamen on both sides wanted to laugh.


    Before the hob meat rolled like that, what face does she have? What face do you want? Now it''s time to talk about the face!


    Widow Hua was full of anxiety at the moment, so she couldn''t care about the irony in Dr. Li''s words, she just begged the county magistrate not to punish her for showing her to the public.


    "Sister Su, Qin Lang, say something! It''s all because of you that the trouble started, but you say something! We are a village after all."


    Before Hua Widow could finish her words, she was dragged out by the wolf-like yamen.


    "This face is really--thanks to her for opening her mouth! How dare you say that you want a face? Haha!"


    The county magistrate withdrew from the hall, got up and left, and everyone dispersed.


    After leaving the court, Old Doctor Lin and Su Jin thanked everyone, exchanged a few words, and each went on their own.


    There was a rush of gongs and drums, and with a "hula", countless people soon gathered at the entrance of the yamen.


    After being slapped, the flower widow with red and swollen cheeks and a smear of blood on the corner of her mouth was pulled out to show the crowd.


    Notices were also posted, literate people crowded to see it, and someone read it aloud to the good ones.


    Everyone sighed and pointed at the flower widow.


    The one who witnessed that big drama and farce at the Lin Family Medical Center before, and now he is giving remedial lessons to those who have never been there, and his saliva is pouring out, and everyone looks at the Hua Widow with even more contempt.


    The Flower Widow was angry, hated, and ashamed. She was thick-skinned and sloppy, and she couldn''t stand to show the public. She was stared at by so many contemptuous eyes, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to burrow into the ground.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang just glanced at it from a distance and didn''t care.


    The two returned to the Lin Family Medical Center with Dr. Lin.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s too late today. Doctor Lin Xiaodao will tell everyone. I''ll come back to the museum the day after tomorrow and make up for today."


    Doctor Lin nodded with a smile: "Okay, Mrs. Su!"


    Banxia saw them coming back, her heart finally fell, she blinked her red eyes and ran up: "Master, Madam."


    "It''s alright," Su Jin smiled and told her to go to the front to help the staff in the hospital do chores, and Qin Lang and the two followed old doctor Lin into the back hall.


    "Today this incident is really a disaster. Fortunately, Mrs. Su is smart, otherwise I don''t know how it will end!" Old Doctor Lin said and sighed.


    The flower widow is so abominable, such a hob meat is really unprecedented!


    She didn''t reason with people at all, covering her eyes and insisting that it was dark, even if she knew she was wrong, she couldn''t make her change her mind.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s coercion, it would have been a bit difficult.


    And as long as she insists on that, the Gu Family Medical Center will definitely take the opportunity to make waves.


    Su Jin said: "What do you think of this matter, Mr. Lin?"


    Old Doctor Lin frowned slightly.


    Qin Lang said: "If only Widow Hua was making trouble, maybe we wouldn''t think too much about it. After all, Widow Hua and our husband and wife have never been very good at dealing with each other. But at the same time, there is another group of troublemakers, this is not a coincidence. They will do this. Yes, only the family."


    Su Jin sighed: "Presumably old doctor Lin also knows a bit of our grievances with the Gu family!"


    The old doctor Lin nodded: "I think so too, the mastermind behind this is Gu Jia! It can''t be ignored easily, and he has to pay a price for Gu Jia!"


    Su Jin sneered: "That''s natural! Since they like to use this trick, we can use it too!"


    Seeing that Doctor Lin was a little stunned, Su Jin smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, how can my medical skills be comparable to that of the Gu family? Hmph, it''s not that easy for him to figure me out, I''ll deal with him in the same way. , they don''t have the ability to find flaws! But this candidate, we have to ask old doctor Lin to arrange it."


    Old Doctor Lin laughed: "As long as Mrs. Su is confident that she can succeed, this old man is bound to do it!"


    "It will definitely work!" Su Jin sneered: "It''s not enough! After this is done, please let Dr. Lin let out the wind and say that I sold the formula of the pills to you Lin Family Medical Center"


    After the agreement was reached, Su Jin and Qin Lang took Pinellia back to the village.


    Qin Lang discussed with her: "Let''s go to Uncle Lizheng''s house after we go back, and we need to tell him about it!"


    The two of them have completely torn their faces with the Hua Widow, and they have the virtue of the Hua Widow, and today they are being slapped by the government and exposed to the public by the government, and they may return to the village. , why did the couple take the blame for no reason and were slandered by her?


    It is better to strike first.


    Su Jin nodded: "Okay!"


    As soon as they got home, they asked Zhao Dashan to unload the car, and the two went to Lizheng''s house to tell everything that happened at the Lin Family Medical Center today.


    Rizheng''s face darkened a little.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There''s another show at 8pm, so what? Get the tickets soon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Flower widow punished

    Chapter 178 Flower Widow Punished


    Rizheng''s face darkened a little.


    "It''s really¡ªdisgraceful and thrown out!"


    li was really angry, and immediately asked his wife and daughter-in-law to invite several village elders and clan elders.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t expect Li Zheng to pay more attention to this matter than they expected, and they were a little surprised for a while.


    When the village elders and clan elders came, and repeating this, the village elders and clan elders were also angry.


    "I just said that the flower widow is a scourge sooner or later, and it''s not bad!"


    "Our Xiaohe Village''s reputation has been ruined by her!"


    "This kind of thing has never happened in the village for so many years. A woman and Taoist call the government to hold it, slap it, and show it to the public. It''s a shame! It''s a joke!"


    There are also people who have opinions on Su Jin and Qin Lang: "Is there anything I can''t go back to the village to solve? Do you have to make such a fuss outside? If she''s gone, you don''t think it will affect our village?"


    Several village elders are really angry. The Hua Widow made a fuss. Xiaohe Village will be famous in the neighboring eight villages. People will laugh at it. The most direct impact is that the younger generation will find it difficult to kiss point.


    Besides, this is still a "fight in the nest", and the impact is even worse.


    Qin Lang said: "We can''t decide this matter. A Jin was sitting in the Lin Family Medical Center, and Aunt Hua suddenly rushed in and made a scene. The medical center also needs a reputation, so naturally we have to make things clear! Rao, how could old doctor Lin be willing to damage the reputation of the hospital? I have to invite other doctors for consultation, who knows that Aunt Hua is again.¡±


    The complaining village elder was speechless, and everyone sighed.


    "That bitch, when she comes back, she has to teach her a hard lesson!"


    When it was getting dark, the widow Hua entered the village with a miserable and miserable appearance. She was about to cry as soon as she entered the village, and asked everyone to come and see how Su Jin bullied her. How miserable, who would have known that he was taken to the ancestral hall before he could cry.


    Widow Hua suddenly panicked, and in a blink of an eye, she saw Su Jin and Qin Lang''s faces change sharply and said, "Su Jin, are you the one who sued me! My life is so hard, why do my widow family want to live a good life?" It''s so hard! Everyone stomped on my head, and I¡ª"


    "Shut up!" The third uncle stared gloomily, staring at the flower widow, and said coldly: "If you shout one more word, just howl to death in this ancestral hall!"


    The Flower Widow was surprised: "I¡ª"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw several village elders with sullen expressions on their faces, obviously they all had the same meaning. I''ve been wronged, woo woo woo."


    "If you want to say it''s useless, you''d better shut up!" The third uncle sneered: "Wronged? You went to the hospital to make trouble, and you even admitted in court that you wronged Su Shi, but now you have the face to shout. Wronged? What? Would you like to accompany you to the county office to shout? Huh?"


    "I--" Widow Hua shuddered, grieved and resentful, and it was Su Jin who was naturally resentful.


    "Xiaohe Village''s face, I really want you to lose everything! If you don''t care about it this time, maybe you will make a fool of yourself in the future! You''re shameless, so many people in Xiaohe Village still want it!"


    Fifth Uncle said with a sullen face: "You said it yourself, what should I do this time! I always have to teach you a lesson to remember it firmly, think about it more in the future, and don''t throw your face outside. went!"


    The flower widow used to be in the village, no matter what village did not have a few scoundrels and scoundrels? Which village does not make noise about trivial household matters?


    But, like the Hua Widow, who made trouble to the county court, offended so many people in one breath, and was sentenced to slap and show by the government, this is the only one!


    This one is famous!


    This is something that the elders of Xiaohe Village, the clan elders, and Lizheng cannot tolerate.


    The flower widow knew how outrageous she was wrong this time, and then she knew she was afraid.


    She crossed the line.


    "I don''t know, things will turn out like this in the end. It''s all to blame for the Su family, if it wasn''t for her unrelenting¡ª"


    Su Jin interrupted her: "Aunt Hua, you still want to blame me at this time? If you wronged me, I should admit it. If you go to other people''s medical center to make trouble, other people''s medical center has to be obedient. Let you make trouble, right? Aunt Hua, you don''t have such a big face! Besides, things in this world are divided into right and wrong!"


    "How dare you say it!" Widow Hua became furious in vain, and said bitterly, "If it weren''t for you, Qin Lang would be my son-in-law! How difficult it is for me to live as a widow, and it''s so easy to find a suitable son-in-law, and then I told you to take it away from you! Why? Why! Why can''t I take revenge for doing such an immoral thing!"


    Su Jin was speechless and was about to speak when Qin Lang suddenly took her hand and said coldly, "Aunt Hua, don''t talk nonsense! No matter if there is A Jin or not, I will never marry your daughter, you are like this. People, I can''t stand tall!"


    "You, why did you say that!" Widow Hua''s face turned red and white, and she was so angry that she glared at Su Jin.


    Li Zhengwai was also extremely disgusted, never thought that this flower widow would be so unreasonable.


    "This time, I must not forgive you lightly," the third uncle said coldly: "Just kneel down in the ancestral hall for three days! Next time, don''t even think about stepping out of the ancestral hall in your life! What do you think? "


    Others naturally nodded and said yes, without any objection.


    The flower widow cried and screamed and was pushed into the depths of the ancestral hall.


    The third uncle said coldly: "This is not a place to yell and cry. If you disturb your ancestors, just wait for your retribution!"


    Flower Widow''s face turned pale, and half a scream choked in her throat.


    Three days of repentance in the ancestral hall is not as simple as three days of confinement, but three days of no water or rice.


    The widow of flowers has not eaten for a day today, and now she is locked in the ancestral hall again. She is already hungry and thirsty in her stomach.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Even in summer, the ancestral hall is still gloomy, and it is even more creepy and frightening at night.


    After everyone left, the surroundings quieted down, and the cold and gloomy envelope came over. The Flower Widow got goosebumps, huddled into a ball in fear and huddled in the corner, gritted her teeth, and didn''t even dare to cry.


    Hua Xiaolian did not expect such news.


    Li Zhengda''s daughter-in-law came over and told her that her mother had been sentenced to three days in the ancestral hall and told her to go to sleep at night and close the door. Hua Xiaolian started crying with a pale face, grabbing Zhao Shi and crying and asking.


    Zhao''s heart is extremely disgusting, this mother and daughter are not good things, and they don''t want to care about her at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Will the ??Flower Widow end here? no, I can not. The lunch is still on the way o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Encourage the counting of votes! Wow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： run

    Chapter 179 Run


    Zhao Shi was caught by Hua Xiaolian and couldn''t get out, and she was even more annoying, but she was a teenage girl, um, the only one, if she pushed her away and left now, she would be able to She burst into tears at the door and cried to the boss, and all the crying neighbors thought they were bullying her.


    Zhao shi had to endure the nausea and persuaded Hua Xiaolian for a while. She said she didn''t know, didn''t know, or didn''t understand anything about Hua Xiaolian''s various inquiries, and finally got out.


    The mother-daughter''s behavior couldn''t be more clear to the Zhao family, and when she asked three questions, she didn''t want Hua Xiaolian to pester Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    According to Hua Xiaolian''s temperament, knowing the ins and outs of the matter, she will definitely entangle Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    However, Mrs Zhao didn¡¯t tell Hua Xiaolian, but some people would.


    Hua Xiaolian soon found out that her mother was punished by the ancestral hall because of Su Jin.


    That''s right, she thinks so! As for Qin Lang, she couldn''t bear to blame it.


    Even if Qin Lang was wrong, he was "confused for a while" by Su Jin''s confusion.


    Hua Xiaolian ran to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house to make trouble. She sat at the door of the yard and cried in such a desolate and miserable state.


    Mrs. Zhao and Aunt Song also came.


    Mr. Zhao was speechless, and he held Hua Xiaolian with others, and told the whole story in full.


    "This is all caused by your mother, and it has nothing to do with Qin Lang, the Su Clan. It''s the one who was wronged by your mother! This is the decision of the village elders, clan elders and my father-in-law. Could it be that everyone deliberately harmed your mother? If you want to say that, it''s too unconscionable, I''m afraid Xiaohe Village will not tolerate you!"


    Li Zheng asked Zhao to say these words, otherwise Zhao would not dare to say it.


    Originally, there were still many villagers who didn¡¯t know about this, but after Hua Xiaolian made such a fuss, everyone knew about it.


    The fame of the flower widow, to a higher level!


    More people pointed and pointed, knowing that in the future, the mother and daughter should not hide as far as possible!


    As for Hua Xiaolian, heh, it would be **** to marry a good family in this life!


    Su Jin said coldly: "Did you hear clearly? No one hurt your mother, but your mother wronged me for nothing! I didn''t make trouble, you ran back to my house to make trouble!"


    No wonder it was a mother and daughter. This Hua Xiaolian had a fight with the Hua Widow. She ran over and cried at the door of her yard. She tried to explain, but gave up after two or three sentences.


    It''s useless.


    Because people don''t listen or believe at all, they just whimper.


    Just pretended to sleep with a person closing his eyes, no matter how much he called, he couldn''t wake up.


    Everyone babbled: "The flower widow is too much!", "The shame is thrown out, and even with our village, it will be called a joke, really!", "Hehe, I said that she will be killed sooner or later. Retribution, sure enough"


    Hua Xiaolian froze, her face turning white.


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, complaints, and scolding, Hua Xiaolian''s mind was buzzing, and she was even more embarrassed and angry.


    She couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at Qin Lang with tears in her eyes.


    However, Qin Lang looked at Su Jin with gentle eyes, and was whispering something to Su Jin - was he comforting her?


    That bitch!


    She not only stole the man she loved, but also hurt her own mother!


    Even though Zhao said that, Hua Xiaolian was speechless, but she still stubbornly believed that Su Jin had harmed her mother.


    Because Su Jin is cunning and insidious, she has always hated her mother and daughter. As far as calculations are concerned, how could my mother have calculated her? It must be her fault!


    But even if she knew it, what was the use? The Su family is too cunning and treacherous, and has deceived everyone. Everyone says it''s her mother''s, isn''t it?


    Hua Xiaolian''s tears fell faster, she felt so miserable, she had nowhere to complain!


    Hua Xiaolian suddenly made a move that shocked everyone. She "Plopped!" She knelt down heavily towards Su Jin, kept kowtowing hard, knocked on the ground with a loud bang, and cried bitterly as she kowtowed: "Mr. Su I beg you! Please let my mother go! Please let my mother go! We will never dare to gossip about you, and we will never dare to go against you again! Please let my mother go! Leave us alone."


    ''s miserable cry, accompanied by a kowtow, Su Jin was taken aback!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Oops!" Zhao''s wife and other daughters-in-law quickly pulled Hua Xiaolian up, "What are you doing!"


    Hua Xiaolian struggled desperately, still crying and begging Su Jin for mercy, begging Su Jin to spare her mother.


    Su Jin shouted coldly with a sullen face: "What''s the use of begging me? The punishment for your mother is given by the village. If you have the ability to go to the house of Lizheng and the village elders to kowtow, what''s the point of kowtowing to me? Use? Your mother did something wrong and even brought shame to the village. Shouldn''t she be punished? Did Lizheng and the village elders do something wrong? You ran to my door and cried, thinking that you are young, I don''t care about you, But what do you mean by kowtow to me?"


    No one is a fool, I thought Hua Xiaolian was pitiful, but now I really don''t feel it anymore, and they exchanged glances: Isn''t this another flower widow who is alive and well? Even the tricks are the same!


    This is disgusting the Su family! But what Su Shi said was right, it wasn''t the flower widow who did it herself, how could it be like this?


    immediately persuaded her to go home quickly and stop making trouble


    Stop it! Hua Xiaolian almost fainted after hearing this.


    She didn''t give up in the end, and looked at Su Jin with tears in her eyes: "But it''s all because of you, you help my mother beg for mercy¡ª"


    "What a joke!" Su Jin said coldly: "I told your mother to go to the Lin Family Medical Center to make trouble. Did I tell her to wrong me? It''s obvious that you mother and daughter are both virtuous!"


    Help her plead for mercy? Too bad she can say it.


    Hua Xiaolian cried and looked at Qin Lang again, she was so pitiful and full of grief, Qin Lang stood in the shadows and didn''t receive her eyes at all.


    In front of so many people, Hua Xiaolian was thinner than her mother, she wanted to make a face, but she didn''t dare to blatantly ask Qin Lang for help, and was pushed and grieved away by everyone.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand: "Let''s go back!"


    Su Jin said "um", "Let''s go to Fancheng after the Flower Widow is released!"


    "it is good!"


    Otherwise, God knows how the shrew will be beaten after he is released. It has to be completely settled.


    Because the flower widow was making trouble, she stayed in the hospital for a day to make up for it. She went to the medical center that day and still took Pinellia with her.


    The patients who came to see the doctor were not affected, and there was still an endless stream - it seemed that there were more people.


    Returning home after a busy day, Coltsfoot was waiting eagerly for Pinellia, Su Jin couldn''t help but smile and let the two of them go by themselves.


    ¡ª


    is still asking for votes, I have voted for 11 these days, haha! There will be at least 50,000+ updates on the shelves, and then at least 10,000 updates every day for at least a month, to ensure that babies will enjoy watching! Tickets, tickets, tickets, wow~


    There are also updates today, 8:00 am and 12:00 noon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： no reason

    Chapter 180 No reason


    Qin Lang was also quite admired in his eyes, and smiled at Su Jin: "These two little girls are attentive, maybe they will be able to help A Jin in two or three years!"


    "Well," Su Jin nodded and smiled: "It''s good luck!"


    said again: "Wangchun is also good." As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin''s face changed slightly, and he sneered: "I can count myself as a slap in the face."


    Qin Lang followed Su Jin''s gaze and saw that Lu Xiaoyi was coming out of the backyard, holding the chopped firewood in his arms, and walking towards the kitchen.


    Her bun was a little messy, there were two smears of ash on her face, and her clothes were also stained and wrinkled in several places.


    "Xiaoyi" Su Jin walked towards her and asked with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    "Sister-in-law Su! Brother Qin!" Lu Xiaoyi''s eyes were bright and happy: "You guys are back! I''m chopping firewood. Sister Qiu Luo said that the firewood was too long to burn, so she chopped them into pieces and stacked them on the ground. It''s easy to cook in the kitchen!"


    Although these firewoods are not thick, they are basically the size of a wrist or a little smaller, but the dried firewood is very tough. How strong is Lu Xiaoyi, a skinny girl who is only ten years old?


    If there is no one in the family, and the poor''s children are in charge early, that''s fine, but is there no one in the family?


    Even Qin Lang couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to Su Jin, "It''s time to take care of it."


    "Well, I know it! You go inside the house!"


    Su Jin took most of the firewood from Lu Xiaoyi''s arms and put them in the kitchen with her. Lu Xiaoyi also went to the backyard to chop firewood, so Su Jin stopped him and asked with a smile, "Aunt Mao and the others?"


    Lu Xiaoyi blinked: "Aunt Mao and Sister Wangchun went to the vegetable garden, Uncle Zhao and Shunwa released their donkeys, and Sister Qiuluo seems to be embroidering in the house."


    Embroidery? Ah! Su Jin''s eyes were cold, and he patted Lu Xiaoyi''s shoulder with a smile: "Wash your hands, comb your hair, and play, I don''t need you to do this work!"


    "But--"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Lu Xiaoyi smiled, nodded "um", and ran away briskly.


    Su Jin glanced at the room where Qiuluo was, embroidered? If it''s embroidery, didn''t you hear her and Qin Lang come back? Can you come out? When can people be so arrogant today?


    I''m afraid I''m sleeping soundly!


    After dinner, Su Jin called Wangchun to ask questions, "I said the day Xiaoyi came, she was a guest, and I asked you to take good care of her. But today, when my husband and I came back, we saw her chopping wood in the backyard. With so many adults in the family, when did a 10-year-old girl take care of the firewood used in the kitchen? Who asked her to work?"


    Lu Xiaoyi is a guest. Without the host, she would not be able to mess around with things.


    Wangchun''s face turned pale, "It was the servant who was negligent. The servant did not take good care of Miss Lu, please punish the lady!"


    Su Jin sneered: "So, you asked her to work?"


    Wangchun was dumbfounded, moved his lips, but didn''t say anything after all, his head dropped even lower.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to let her go: "I ask you? Is that right?"


    Wangchun stiffened and nodded lightly: "Yes"


    Su Jin gave her a deep look, not knowing what to say.


    Wangchun everything is fine, everything at home can be arranged in an orderly manner, but the heart is too kind.


    How could it be her? Don''t ask Su Jin to guess that it''s probably Qiuluo. That''s a big girl!


    Wangchun and Qiu Luo are about the same age, and the two had a good relationship before, but since Su Jin promoted Wangchun, Qiu Luo seemed to be unpleasant towards her, and became strange.


    It''s hard for her, and she still protects Qiuluo like this.


    Su Jin is not a person who likes to leave troubles in the future. He originally wanted to transfer Qiu Luo and send it back to Zhang Ya, but now he changed his mind.


    Keep it as a whetstone!


    She didn''t want to give up Wangchun so easily, Wangchun could still be rescued.


    "You will be fined for three months, are you convinced?"


    Wangchun was relieved after hearing this, and nodded quickly: "The servant is convinced! Mrs. Xie is kind, the servant will never dare to do it again in the future!"


    "Well," Su Jin said lightly: "Not only do you dare not do this again, but you should also take good care of others! I have said what you should do and what you should not do, and you know it in your own heart. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The next day, the flower widow was finally released from the ancestral hall.


    Three days of dripping water did not touch a grain of rice, and it was such a place. It is said that it looked miserable and pitiful when it came out.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, how dreary they were.


    If it was in the past, seeing such a situation, the villagers would be somewhat sympathetic, thinking that no matter what, the life of this orphan and widow is really not easy and difficult, so even if the widow is sloppy, rogue, and usually does it. If something is too much, although it makes people hate it, it can be forgiven after thinking about it.


    But right now, there is only disgust in everyone''s heart, deep disgust.


    Work, start working again! Is it true that if you don''t act a demon for a day, you will die?


    Playing as a scoundrel and going to the yamen is no one! Is she still crying? If you change to someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed and run home with a head and mouse!


    There is also this flower Xiaolian. I didn''t think that there was a flower widow blocking it before. Who would have thought that she was exactly the same as her mother, and Sapo was playing tricks, tsk tsk!


    Widow Hua wanted to cry and say that Su Jin was wrong, but she would be interrupted as soon as she opened her mouth, so she only advised her to go home to wash up, eat something first, stop crying, and say this again The commotion caused the whole village to lose all face, and some people from the neighboring eight villages came to inquire about gossip.


    The flower widow was angry and hated, and when she was mentioned, she felt so hungry that she was about to faint, so she went home first crying.


    After eating, taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, the flower widow cursed and cursed bitterly.


    Hua Xiaolian was so aggrieved that she threw herself into her arms and cried into tears.


    Both mother and daughter feel that their lives are miserable and pitiful.


    "Mother, what should I do now? Woohoo, Lange, he stopped looking at me anymore! Su Shi''s **** wants me to be strong, scold me in person, and the villagers are all around her. Ours is not woo woo woo."


    Hua Widow''s eyes were grim, and she sneered: "It won''t be the case! Hmph, Su Jin, Qin Lang, I will make them regret it!"


    Hua Xiaolian became anxious when she heard it: "Mother, it''s none of Lang''s business! It''s all Su Jin''s fault!"


    "You¡ª" Widow Hua was furious: "You have to marry that stinky boy Qin Lang? What''s so good about him!"


    Hua Xiaolian said, "He''s good, I think he''s getting better and better than before! Besides, who else can I marry other than Brother Lang?"


    The Flower Widow was dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Add more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： stranger

    Chapter 181 Stranger


    The Flower Widow was dumbfounded.


    For orphans and widows like them, she is more aware that her reputation is not good. Even if the family has some background, this marriage is really hard to say.


    That crooked melon and cracked jujube is definitely not to be seen!


    Looking around, isn''t there only one Qin Lang?


    "Ugh!"


    The Flower Widow sighed. I don''t know if I have any regrets for making my reputation like this.


    After dinner, Widow Hua urged Hua Xiaolian back to her room early to sleep.


    The night was quiet, the moon moved westward, and the originally bright moonlight gradually subsided and became dim.


    A shadowy figure entered the yard of the flower widow''s house, turned around and inserted the yard door, and walked into the flower widow''s room.


    After ?? was over, the flower widow said love words, which coaxed the man into ecstasy.


    The man naturally knew what this flower widow was, and it was right to be comfortable, but he knew it.


    regained his senses for a moment, pinched her chin with one hand, and said with a smile, "You''re so good tonight, eh? Is there something you need to ask me for help?"


    Flower Widow stiffened.


    Being asked so bluntly by a man was somewhat embarrassing and resentful.


    She doesn''t want to be mean, let alone accompany such a meaner scoundrel, but, what can she do? She doesn''t accompany this one, without his secret protection, I don''t know how many scoundrels will beat her mind!


    She is a widow is she easy? But Su Jin, that slut, is embarrassing himself and opposes himself everywhere.


    Widow Hua secretly hated in her heart, but her face smiled even deeper, she deliberately rubbed against the man, and said very domineeringly: "You still have the nerve to ask? I''ve been bullied to this point, so I just counted it. La?"


    This matter is rumored to be rumored and everyone knows it, and this man naturally knows it.


    He also knew a little about Widow Hua''s temperament, but at this point, Widow Hua was still holding on to the matter, and the man couldn''t help frowning: "What do you want?"


    The Flower Widow laughed lowly, wrapped her arms around the man''s neck and whispered something to his ear for a while.


    The man slammed his head and stared at her, his eyes full of complications and surprises.


    "What? You don''t dare?" Widow Flower raised her eyebrows and sneered sneeringly.


    The ?? man yawned and said vaguely: "Don''t make trouble, take a break, I should go. Come on, I''ll teach you a lesson to the Su family when I get a chance, ah, don''t worry."


    The Flower Widow was so angry that she was full of contempt in her lowered eyebrows.


    This man is a bit arrogant, but he bullies the soft and fears the hard. Even if he has taken advantage of him countless times, he is not at all at his command.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang are considered developed now, and with the Lin Family Medical Center in the city as their backing, they will only become more developed in the future. Of course, this man won''t let out a sigh of relief for himself and offended them in vain!


    He is fine!


    But, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world? He has all the benefits, and he doesn''t want to pay any price. How is it possible?


    Hua Widow laughed softly, and said with a frivolous smile: "I didn''t tell you to kill and set fire, what are you afraid of! Think about it, if the Su family becomes your woman, you will be afraid of not having money in the future? Someone else''s family It''s hard to say, but their family, huh, has no roots, what are the scruples? Besides, Su Shi is a woman, and she can only swallow her anger and cover it up when she suffers, and you are afraid that she will shout everywhere!"


    The man''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help but be moved.


    If it was someone else''s daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t dare, and if he was defeated, he would be beaten to death if someone shouted at a relative.


    Widow Kehua was right. The Su family were outsiders and had no one to rely on. Who would be willing to offend others for them?


    If the Su family really became her own, how could she dare to speak up? In the future, will it be up to you to make your own decisions and ask for what you want?


    Thinking of Su Jin, who is much younger and more beautiful than Hua Widow, and the rich wealth of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family today, the man''s heart became even hotter.


    Flower Widow kept looking at his expression secretly. Seeing this, she knew that his heart was moved.


    "Okay, I''ve done this, I''ll let you out! A little girl is a fart, I can''t deal with her!"


    The Flower Widow giggled and squeaked: "Oh, you are so powerful, of course you can handle it! A teenage daughter-in-law is as delicate as flowers, you have to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade!"


    These words made the man''s **** burn again, and the two quickly rolled back together.


    When it was not dawn, the man left, and the flower widow gritted her teeth and scolded a few words. Thinking of the man''s promise to her, she sneered happily, closed her eyes, and slept for a long time before trying to get up.


    How does Hua Xiaolian know what her mother did last night? It was only when she was locked in the ancestral hall and suffered so much that she had no energy to rest.


    After Widow Hua got up, Hua Xiaolian couldn''t help but ask Widow Hua what should she do if she wanted to marry Qin Lang?


    Widow Hua had a calm face, and smiled inscrutable, reassuring her that if she didn''t ask any more questions, she wouldn''t say more.


    Hua Xiaolian was skeptical, but she knew that her mother was actually quite capable and would not lie to herself easily, so she let go of her distraction and waited quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Thats a white meal

    Chapter 182 That is a free meal


    Su Jin originally thought that Widow Hua would be noisy when she came out, but she cried for a while when she was just released, and then she was quiet and didn''t think much, just thought she had really learned a lesson this time.


    Of course, Su Jin doesn''t believe that her hatred for herself will disappear, but as long as she is timid and doesn''t dare to blatantly make trouble, that''s enough.


    The two set off to Fancheng to find Xu Rongyue.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang were at home, Qiu Luo did not dare to send Lu Xiaoyi to work. Wang Chun was fined three months'' money for three months without telling Qiu Luo. Su Jin deliberately left the matter to Wang Chun and did not make a sound. , so Qiu Luo did not know.


    As soon as Su Jin and Qin Lang left, Qiu Luo became more excited and asked Lu Xiaoyi to wash her clothes.


    Lu Xiaoyi was taught by Xu Rongyue, how could she be the little white flower who swallowed her voice?


    Qiu Luozhi sent her before, she didn''t know Su Jin and Qin Lang''s attitude, thinking that she was living under the roof of someone else''s house, she didn''t say much, so she did everything seriously.


    But Sister Su''s sister-in-law Qin had clearly warned her before she set off, saying that she didn''t need her to do the housework, she was a guest, just have fun and pay attention to safety.


    Now that Sister Su and Brother Qin had just left, this Qiu Luo started to help herself to do her work, or to wash her clothes, and Lu Xiaoyi felt disgusted in her heart - what a big face!


    If she said she would help Su Jin and Qin Lang, Lu Xiaoyi would be happy. But Qiu Luo, he was just a servant, and he was acting like that, which made people look down on him.


    Lu Xiaoyi blinked and smiled innocently: "Okay, Sister Qiuluo! By the way, I washed Sister Wangchun and Sister Coltsfoot Pinellia, wait, I''ll go find them!"


    Before Qiu Luo called to stop, Lu Xiaoyi had already run to Wangchun.


    Lu Xiaoyi came over and said with a crisp smile that Sister Qiu Luo asked her to help with the laundry, and she simply helped Sister Wangchun to do the laundry together. How can you do this kind of work, let¡¯s play!¡±


    Lu Xiaoyi: "Isn''t it really necessary? But Sister Qiu Luo said¡ª"


    "No, no, that''s what she said, don''t worry about it!"


    "Alright then!" Lu Xiaoyi nodded, smiling brightly: "I''ll listen to Sister Chun!"


    Lu Xiaoyi ran to meet Coltsfoot and Pinellia, and Wangchun sighed.


    Sister-in-law Mao was cleaning the yard, stopped and looked up and said, "It would be too outrageous for me to say, Wang Chun, since you are in charge of your wife''s personal order, you should take care of everything in the yard and be disciplined. There are only a few people, and they are making a fuss without any rules? I can''t tell them, they don''t listen, and they rob me! You treat them as sisters, but they may not be."


    Mao''s sister-in-law has long been blind to Qiu Luo, so she couldn''t help but say it.


    How could Ke Qiuluo pay attention to her? She rolled her eyes and left before she finished speaking, which made her angry!


    Wang Chun smiled bitterly and sighed lightly: "I always thought, we are both hard-working people, we have known each other since Fancheng Yaxing, and they were both bought back by the old man and his wife. It is also fate. The old man is kind and should be good. Live your life, who knows¡ª"


    Sister-in-law Mao rolled her eyes and grinned: "You have a good heart, but it''s a pity that people may not appreciate it! I''m not saying it, but you can ask for a clear conscience, and you can be worthy of her, but don''t be stupid and treat yourself for her sake. Put it in and let the lady down."


    Wangchun''s eyelids jumped, and he nodded with a reluctant smile: "Thank you, sister-in-law, I know what to do."


    Wangchun sighed lightly and went to the backyard to find Qiuluo.


    Qiuluo turned his back to her and was playing with the lush green mint. He heard footsteps and didn''t look back. He said angrily, "Why did you go for so long? Take your clothes and wash them soon, don''t be lazy again. ?"


    Wangchun''s brows suddenly wrinkled: "Qiuluo!"


    Qiu Luo''s body stiffened, she stood up slowly, turned around, and smiled at her: "Oh, it''s you!" Looking behind her: "Where is Lu Xiaoyi? Wang Chun, have you seen her? You will be lazy!"


    "Qiuluo!" Wangchun''s tone became a little heavy, and his face was slightly stern and reproached: "The lady said that Miss Lu is a guest, how can you say that to her? Don''t ask her to work anymore, she is a guest!"


    Qiu Luo was already jealous of Wang Chun and felt uncomfortable, but after hearing Wang Chun''s tone, he became even more angry and jealous, the three-point smile that he had forced out suddenly disappeared, and sneered: "Guest? Hehe, not a relative. No matter what kind of guest he is, he is just a meal eater! Madam and grandfather''s family is not that rich and noble family, who cares about people eating for free! At such an old age, it is not too much to ask her to wash a few clothes Right? I''m also thinking for the sake of the lady and the master, after all, the family can''t afford idlers, do you think so!"


    "You!" Qiu Luo''s plausible words made Wang Chun''s face flush with anger, and his breathing became rough.


    Qiu Luo felt happy, and said more and more: "I know, Madam cares about you, now Madam and Master are not at home, you can''t help but use someone to express your ability and status! But why do you have to use me to operate? You don''t dare to mess with Mrs. Mao''s family. You don''t dare to mess with Coltsfoot Pinellia, who is Mrs.''s apprentice. Why don''t you find me bad? I, we are still sisters, and I expected you to remember the old love and look at it differently, who? I know - hum!"


    Qiuluo said that he felt more and more wronged, his eyes were red, and he smiled coldly: "Now it seems that you are not targeting me, I am thankful!"


    Wangchun''s face was snow-white, looking at Qiu Luo in disbelief.


    "I, I never thought¡ª"


    "I didn''t think about it? But didn''t you do that? What''s the matter with me sending a little girl to wash clothes? Why does she stay at our house to eat for nothing? You want to find fault with me? Tell me what you want to do with me, come on! I''ll do whatever you want!"


    Wang Chun was trembling slightly with anger, looked at Qiu Luo, and said half-soundingly: "We are also destined to know each other, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Believe it or not, I have never thought about anything. Finding fault with Liwei, I don''t think I have much higher status than you. It''s just that since the lady has explained the matter to me, I will do it well! Miss Lu is a guest, so you should be more polite, otherwise if it is spread to the lady In the ear-"


    Wangchun''s words are a kind reminder, but where can Qiuluo appreciate it?


    Before she could finish speaking, her eyebrows stood upright and her eyes widened, interrupting: "I''m welcome? You said I''m welcome? How much is it to ask her to do some laundry? You want to sue her and sell it as you please! I''m just waiting! I want to see, how can you feel at ease if you hurt me!"


    Qiuluo turned around angrily and ran away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is still 3 more updates~ Keep asking for tickets! Regarding the launch, remember to pay attention in the past two days,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Fancheng

    Chapter 183 Fan City


    Looking at Qiu Luo''s figure running away, Wang Chun opened his mouth, but he didn''t call out, and turned into a sigh.


    She looked up at the blue high, empty sky, and at the moment her heart was as empty as the sky.


    She didn''t know how Qiu Luo thought so.


    Wangchun smiled bitterly, she still had some hope in her heart, and she believed that she would see people''s hearts over time.


    As time goes by, Qiuluo will naturally understand her.


    After all, Qiu Luo is also a kind person. When she was in Fancheng Yaxing, she was so enthusiastic about helping herself.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hired a carriage in the county town and went all the way to Fancheng.


    In the Daqing Dynasty, the world was divided into fifteen Dao, under the Dao were the prefectures or prefectures, and under the prefectures and prefectures were the counties.


    Fancheng is a prefecture, which belongs to Huainan Road and governs seven counties including Fangyin County.


    It takes three counties to go from Fangyin County to Fancheng, and the speed of an ordinary horse-drawn carriage will not be able to arrive until tomorrow afternoon.


    Fortunately, the official road is lined with green trees. Although the road cannot be compared with modern asphalt roads, it is maintained and repaired by specialized personnel every year, and it is relatively stable.


    However, when he was looking for an inn in Qingshan County that night, Su Jin didn''t want to move after entering the room.


    It¡¯s really not a sin for the carriage to jolt down on this day, and the jolt so much that the bones will fall apart.


    Qin Lang felt distressed, and soon called hot water to let her take a bath. "It will be better to soak in hot water. What do you want for dinner? I''ll bring it back."


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "How about, let me rub it for you?" After saying this, his eyes couldn''t help but turn around Su Jin, and he unconsciously made up the idea that she was lying on the bed in only her underwear. Let her knead and massage the situation, her ears can''t help but turn red, and she hastily avoided her eyes.


    It is said that they have hugged and kissed, and the two should be very affectionate and intimate, but in fact they are not.


    Su Jin held back, Qin Lang had to hold back.


    He didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t dare. I''m afraid that I can''t control it. Once the gate is opened, it will never be closed again.


    But the **** stinky man in the previous life hasn''t appeared yet, and he won''t do anything to her. He didn''t know if she would still be attracted to him and decide to go with him when that man appeared.


    For him, he naturally didn''t want her to go, but what if? He didn''t want her to regret it and let her follow him unwillingly for a lifetime.


    Deep down in his heart, he told himself with great certainty that he would never let this happen!


    One can imagine how contradictory Qin Lang''s heart was these days. He clearly wanted to get close but had to keep a distance, obviously he could get close but had to endure it, and he didn''t even dare to hug him.


    Su Jin''s face was also hot after hearing him say this, and his brain was more powerful than him. Ahem, after all, in modern times, this massage is not dressed in underwear.


    "No, no, no! I, I just need to make hot water"


    Qin Lang didn''t know if it was disappointment or he was relieved to avoid the painful and sweet torture, he pretended to be indifferent and smiled: "Well, that''s fine, I''ll bring another bucket of hot water that has just been boiled, if the water cools you down Add, soak for a while longer."


    "Um."


    "Dinner¡ª"


    "Let''s eat it in the inn, and ask the guy what special dishes to make two or three!" Why go out and buy it? He must also be tired after a day''s ride, although it doesn''t seem to be obvious.


    Qin Lang then said, "Look at the store to see if there are any special fish, cook one portion of fish, stir-fry two dishes, and then make a lighter soup?"


    Su Jin said yes with a smile, his heart was slightly sweet, he knew she liked fish.


    Sitting in the tub, the air was hot, the warm water wrapped around the body, the whole person relaxed, the feeling of exhaustion and soreness gradually eased, and the limbs were all uncomfortable.


    Su Jin leaned against his head and rubbed his body lightly, thinking of Qin Lang who had done all this for himself, the corners of his lips lifted up again, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be moistened by the heat, becoming It was foggy, and there was a tenderness in her eyes that she might not even notice.


    Continued on the road the next day, and entered Fancheng around 3:00 in the afternoon.


    Su Jin lifted the curtain of the car to look out, and couldn''t help feeling: "This busy city is really lively! It''s not comparable to the small Fangyin County!"


    Qin Lang casually said: "That''s natural, this is the land of Fuzhou, the population of light is 10 to 20 times larger than that of Fangyin County, the city is also huge, the water and land docks are complete, and the goods are transported in all directions, it is very lively!"


    Xu Rongyue was very familiar with Fancheng, so Su Jin and Qin Lang found the Harmony Inn where she and Gu Yunzheng stayed according to what she left.


    On a small and medium-sized secondary road in Dongcheng District, it looks clean, but when you walk out of the inn and walk out an alley more than 100 meters long, it is a bustling and bustling main street, and the traffic is very convenient.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the inn. As soon as Qin Lang helped Su Jin get out of the car, Gu Yunzheng, who was sitting on the steps beside the entrance of the inn with his face in his hands, his eyes lit up, he jumped up and ran towards them: "Brother Qin, Sister Su, You are finally here!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Why are you sitting here waiting? Where''s your sister?"


    Gu Yunzheng helped them pick up their burdens, led them into the inn, and smiled: "Sister is in the inn, I went out today, and it''s not long since I came back. I''ll just sit there and see when you guys are coming. Just wait for it!"


    Gu Yunzheng said hehe and smiled, and when Su Jin Qin Lang was over, he was obviously quite happy.


    Xu Rongyue had already reserved a room for them, Gu Yunzheng led the two of them there, and told them where Xu Rongyue and himself lived, and ran to tell Xu Rongyue.


    Su Jin said: "It seems that Sister Xu is going well here!"


    Qin Lang nodded, "That lady Xu is capable."


    Qin Lang is rarely so complimented, Su Jin smiled "puchi", "My husband praised her for her ability, so it''s obvious that she is really capable!"


    During the conversation, the two put down their luggage and went to see Xu Rongyue.


    Qin Lang didn''t go, just let Su Jin go by himself.


    He didn''t know about these things at first, but she went out with her because she was worried. She could decide everything by herself.


    Su Jin thought that if he was talking to Xu Rongyue, he might not be so open, and he didn''t force him to go. He smiled and let him rest and went by himself.


    met and asked her to sit down, Xu Rongyue asked, "I guess you should have arrived two days ago. Did something happen to delay it?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why do you say that? Can''t we just slow down our journey?"


    Xu Rongyue said with concern: "Is there something wrong? Is hemp trouble?"


    Su Jin stopped joking with her, shook his head and sneered lightly: "The people at the Gu Family Medical Center are doing nothing wrong, they are all right! What about you? Is it going well?"


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Rongyue stopped mentioning it. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, and said quite proudly: "Of course it will go well! As long as the money is in place, nothing will go wrong! I am optimistic about two shops, and we will go to see them tomorrow. I thought it would work, so I settled on it. I found someone on the decoration side, and I will tell you our request, and they will naturally do it. I also went to the tooth shop, and the helper was also looking for it, I am optimistic. A few, just wait for you to see it before you can decide. Even if we are not here at that time, once the contract is signed, there will be no hindrance!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket! There is one more update at noon, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Dongchanghou Mansion

    Chapter 184 Dongchang Houfu


    Besides, her eyes can''t see the wrong person, and she has some connections in this busy city, so it''s not difficult to find a few reliable people.


    Xu Rongyue briefly introduced Su Jin, the two discussed the itinerary for tomorrow and the day after, and agreed to have dinner together, and Su Jin went back to his room.


    The next day, Qin Langyu accompanied them to do one thing at a time.


    Xu Rongyue really has the ability and skill. If someone else came to open a shop from scratch, not to mention that he had no clue and was overwhelmed, he would definitely be in a hurry. Like Xu Rongyue, he was light and easy.


    Su Jin couldn''t help sighing in his heart, that the Lu family''s people were really blind, and such a good daughter-in-law was forced to leave.


    Although Xu Rongyue didn''t show her merit that it was all her ability to have the Lu family today, but Su Jin is not stupid, how could she not understand the meaning?


    Then look at the Lu family who left Xu Rongyue, how long can he still be majestic! There will be times when they will regret it in the future!


    After three busy days, everything was finalized.


    The shop of Xiangxuefang is located in the downtown area of ??Dongcheng, on the branch closest to the main road. It is surrounded by high-end famous and old shops, including restaurants, silk and satin houses, jewelry shops, dim sum shops, theaters, etc. In the distance is the gathering area of ??the wealthy in Fancheng, and to the south is an area of ??several first-class inns. The Xiangxuefang opened here, which is very conspicuous.


    Su Jin plans to paint the columns and doors and windows of the shop in vermilion, depict the colorful paintings of intertwined flowers, install glazed glass windows, hang painted revolving lanterns on the front porch, lay carpets on the ground, and update the blooming potted flowers from time to time.


    The room should be fully connected, regardless of the front and back halls. Except for the counter area where the goods are placed, the chest of drawers should be naturally divided into several reception areas through the shelves, soft collapses, curtains, etc., which is not only transparent but also ensures that guests will not be affected bystanders interfere.


    The ground should be paved with light blue chiseled blue bricks that have been polished very smoothly. Such blue bricks are not sold in the market. Su Jin drew a picture and asked Xu Rongyue to ask the porcelain maker instead of the brick and tile kiln workers to customize it. Yes, it is smooth and glowing with a soft light, because the chiseled flowers play a role of anti-slip to a certain extent. The chiseled flowers are very shallow and light, and you can feel the slight bumps when you touch them with your hands. It still looks as smooth and smooth as the whole. No clutter.


    All the curtains in the house are made of elegant and high-quality pink gauze, which echoes the light blue floor tiles on the ground, just like the most tender peach and willow green in spring.


    And just right with some green bonsai and ornaments, it adds a little more elegance.


    Some of the sachets and incense **** produced by our store are inevitably tied on the curtain. The light and elegant fragrance wafts in the air, which is refreshing and relaxing.


    Every reception area is covered with embroidered carpets with a sapphire blue background. The cushions and pillows on the chairs and sofas are light-colored and embroidered with elegant patterns. On the high table, there are either green bonsai, flower vase, or A small goldfish swimming in a small tank, or some other elegant and chic ornaments.


    The round table in front of the chair is covered with a white light silk tablecloth hanging down to the ground, and there are exquisite samples of various creams.


    When Su Jin described his plan to Xu Rongyue, Xu Rongyue repeatedly claimed that he was good, wrote them down one by one, and patted his chest to ensure that he would do it well.


    The whole store must look rich and elegant, high-style and exquisite, and the storage will make people unforgettable after a visit.


    And the various creams and ointments made by Su Jin are even more inseparable after one use!


    If there is no root and no foundation, Su Jin may persuade Xu Rongyue to arrange and decorate in this way. After all, it is too eye-catching, but since Dongchang Houfu is escorted, it will be a big worry.


    In the appointment, after meeting with Su Jin, he agreed to hire the woman named Tang Han as the shopkeeper to manage the entire Xiangxuefang.


    Tang Han was in his early thirties. He was originally the upper-level steward of Qianzhenfang.


    Xu Rongyue was bullied by Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun, Tang Han was angry, and contradicted her words, but Mrs. Lu avoided Lu Ziming and drove her away.


    And since then, there have been many difficulties, forcing Tang Han to find almost no suitable work in Fancheng, so he can only eat at home.


    This time Xiangxuefang opened, and Xu Rongyue thought of her.


    Naturally, she told Su Jin the grievances and grievances calmly, and with Su Jin''s consent, she told Tang Han to hire her.


    The guys under ?? are all bought from Jamboree, and there are a total of six beautiful maids ranging in age from fourteen to sixteen.


    The deed of betrayal was held in Su Jin''s hands.


    There is a large and small yard behind the shop, and a two-story house with four rooms in a row can be built to accommodate them all.


    Su Jin met and said a few words, and then explained some words to Tang Han, and asked her to teach and train according to her own requirements.


    Tang Han used to work in an embroidery workshop, and later he followed Xu Rongyue for many years. No matter whether he was in charge of people or things, Su Jin understood what Su Jin meant when she said it, and promised to train people with a smile. it is good.


    Tang Han did his best to get things done, without arguing for the steamed buns, and let the old old woman of the Lu family and the unscrupulous scumbag look at her and see if she and Manager Xu left the Lu family. I''m down and out, I can''t go on!


    Su Jin all felt that she was lucky. The Lu family sent such a good person to her. She could be regarded as a big bargain.


    Su Jin asked Tang Han to help him inquire at the Yaxing when he was free. Someone who was honest, loyal, smart, and able to do farm work could talk to him, or a tenant.


    The medicine field is planted on a large scale, she needs some manpower. However, this matter is not urgent, and it is good to visit slowly if there is a suitable one.


    Tang Han naturally smiled and patted his chest and agreed, thinking that when he went back, he would ask his husband to inquire in the countryside. It is not difficult to inquire about useful tenants.


    As long as the conditions are good and the treatment is good, no one is willing to go.


    Everything here was arranged. Su Jin dragged Qin Lang around for a long time, bought some things, and prepared a gift. He planned to go to Dongchang Houfu to pay homage the next day, and bring Xu Rongyue and Tang Han a piece. to visit.


    In the future, Tang Han will stay in Fancheng to be responsible for the operation of Xiangxuefang. If nothing else, at least she has to connect with the Dongchang Houfu and get familiar with it.


    If you have something to ask for help in the future.


    Su Jin''s post was delivered to Mrs. Dongchang Hou.


    This Mrs. Ming didn''t take it seriously when she saw the post, she handed it over to her confidant Rong Gu with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''m still afraid that they will ask for nothing, it''s not good for people like us to owe favors. That''s right, now that people have come to the door, you treat her well, as long as it''s not too much, they''ll be fine if they mention you, I won''t be too busy for the past two days, so I won''t see her!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ticket ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Aunt Bai

    Chapter 185 Bai Yiniang


    Aunt Rong smiled and replied, "Madam, don''t worry, this old servant will definitely entertain that Mrs. Qin. If she has any difficulties, the old servant will help her solve it properly."


    Aunt Rong naturally understands in her heart that Madam doesn''t have to see Madam Qin at leisure. Even if Madam Qin saves the life of the prince, she is just an ordinary commoner. Madam''s identity is one of the best in this crowded city, so how could she easily see her? she?


    Besides, it is said that she is the savior, but not to mention the wife, even she does not value Su Jin''s medical skills or think that her medical skills are very good. I always feel that since she can be cured by a little-known female doctor, then the situation of the prince at that time must not be serious, and it is an exaggeration to say that the benefactor of life is an exaggeration.


    "I can rest assured when you do things," said the graceful Mrs. Ming with a smile on her face: "She is Sheng''er''s savior after all. Don''t neglect anyone, do you remember?"


    Auntie Rong bent down: ""The slave girl understands! "


    The Marquis of Dongchang''s mansion is to be famous, and it is not good to hear that the savior of Shizi is neglected.


    Mrs. Ming nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    The next day, Su Jin brought Xu Rongyue and Tang Han to the door. Aunt Rong entertained them in the side hall very enthusiastically. First, she apologized with a smile, saying that Mrs. Hou was busy these days, so she had no time to entertain Mrs. Qin. Please forgive Mrs. Qin.


    Su Jin heard that Aunt Rong called herself "Mrs. Qin" instead of Mrs. Su, and she knew that she was mostly disapproving of her medical skills.


    But Su Jin doesn''t care, it''s a fact that she saved the life of the Prince of Dongchang Hou, and it''s only natural to ask for this favor now.


    Seeing Su Jin''s polite response with a smile, Aunt Rong couldn''t help but feel a little bit of goodwill in her heart. She felt that this Mrs. Qin was not completely without merit, at least in terms of politeness and coping, it made people feel comfortable.


    The smile on Rong Gu''s face became more sincere, and she was busy and smiled again: "Although Madam is busy, she is very happy to know that Madam Qin came to visit today, and specially ordered the old slave to treat Madam Qin well, what is the matter with Madam Qin? You don''t need to be polite, just tell the old slave directly!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Mrs. Hou has a heart, and I''m not dissatisfied with my aunt, but there is one thing I really want to ask for favor today."


    Su Jin said that he wanted to open a store in Fancheng, but he was afraid of encountering some troubles, and wanted to ask Dongchang Houfu to keep it safe.


    Auntie Rong was taken aback for a moment.


    She thought that Su Jin was most likely here to fight Qiufeng to ask for money and things, or to ask for a job for her man, but she never imagined that what she asked was so simple!


    Aunt Rong is the dowry of Mrs. Hou. She grew up in a high-level mansion since she was a child. Because of her high status as the head of the family, even with her, she has risen. Where has she been oppressed? In her opinion, this is a simple thing that can be done in just one sentence, but in Su Jin and Xu Rongyue''s point of view, it is a firm support.


    After being stunned for a moment, Gu Fang smiled and said: "Mrs. Qin is really capable, she has opened a shop in this busy city, congratulations! This is easy, Mrs. Qin can rest assured that your shop is safe and secure, and no one dares to find fault with it. Something happened!"


    If the Dongchanghou Mansion didn''t even have the face, and couldn''t do anything like this, then there would be no need to mess around in Fancheng.


    Su Jin smiled and thanked him, then formally introduced Tang Han to Rong Gu, explaining the name and location of the shop.


    In the future, if Tang Han encounters a troublesome person, he can come to Rong Gu.


    Rong Gu listened carefully, nodded and remembered, secretly surprised in her heart, she knew the street where Xiangxuefang was located. Although it was not the main road, it was also a rare and prosperous place in the busy city. Mrs. Qin really has some vision and ability.


    "Okay, I''ve remembered it all! If there is someone who doesn''t have long eyes who dare to find fault in the future, Madam Tang will just come to me!" Rong Gu agreed without patting her chest.


    Tang Han was very happy, and nodded again and again: "Okay, if there is trouble in the future, when you are old, don''t dislike it! However, it is better when it is not like that!"


    Several people laughed.


    Su Jin got up and said goodbye with a smile. Aunt Rong was originally going to see off guests politely, but she didn''t expect them to be so knowledgeable, and she couldn''t help but value them a little bit more. She was better than many people because of her humility and style.


    In this busy city, the Hou Mansion never lacks people to flatter, servile and flattery is much more contemptuous in the heart.


    Auntie Rong smiled and said, "I think Mrs. Qin is still busy, so I won''t stay any more! I will send Mrs. Qin out!"


    Why do you need labor for such a thing as a gift? Feel free to ask a little girl to lead the way. Aunt Rong has a good impression in her heart, and in any case, the other party saved her own son, so she should give it away in person.


    By the way, I told the concierge that if this lady Tang came to find her in the future, she should not delay or embarrass her.


    If Su Jin is ignorant, Rong Gu''s explanation on the concierge will be another story. The reason why I plan to say this is also to predict that this lady Tang will not be troubled by running around for three days.


    Otherwise, she is impatient. She is Mrs. Hou''s confidant, and there are a lot of things waiting for her to do. How can she have time to deal with people outside?


    I didn''t want to, but before taking a few steps, I met a woman who was walking over with a maid.


    The woman was in her thirties. She was wearing a violet embroidered hibiscus and kingfisher with a collar and a long skirt with smoky blue threads. She had fair skin and a petite figure. Quite intriguing.


    Auntie Rong narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded at the woman: "Aunt Bai!"


    Even the most favored concubine of the Marquis of Dongchang is not worthy of the salute of Mrs. Hou''s most useful confidant, but it''s just to show her face and politeness.


    Concubine Bai naturally knew that she couldn''t stand in front of Ronggu, but she had always been favored and gave birth to a sweet son for Lord Hou, so there was no need to give Ronggu face.


    Concubine Bai didn''t even pay attention to Ronggu''s greeting, with a smile on her face, she looked at Su Jin recklessly with a pair of winking eyes, and said with a smile: "Is this Mrs. Qin who rescued our prince? Haha, I can''t believe that Mrs. Qin is so young. !"


    Aunt Rong''s eyes turned cold, but Concubine Bai''s news was well-informed.


    Su Jin is also quite speechless. Since ancient times, there have been many discords between wives and concubines. Looking at the situation between Rong Gu and Bai Yiniang, I don''t know how to fight happily behind the scenes, but what does it have to do with her? After listening to Bai Yiniang''s words, Su Jin didn''t say a word, only smiled modestly.


    Aunt Rong saw that Su Jin was ignoring Aunt Bai, and she was in a slightly better mood, and said with a smile: "The old slave sent Madam Qin out of the house at Madam''s order, and Aunt Bai would please."


    "This is going out of the house?" Bai Yiniang''s eyes widened in surprise, and she laughed: "After all, Mrs. Qin is the savior of the eldest son, why did she leave without leaving food? This is not the way the Hou''s house treats guests! Oh, look at my memory, Madam is busy with affairs, so naturally she can''t take care of some small things, so let''s go, Madam Qin, come to my place to sit and have lunch before leaving!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： you are not willing?

    Chapter 186 You don''t want to?


    Aunt Rong''s face turned cold, calling Bai Yiniang''s words a bit irritated, and said with a chuckle, "Auntie has a heart, but Mrs. Qin has other things to do, so we can''t do things that the customers want to keep from our Hou residence. Another day, Mrs. Qin will invite Mrs. Qin to visit and entertain herself, so you don''t have to worry about it! After all, Mrs. Qin is the savior of the eldest son, and it is more justifiable for Mrs. to do it to express her gratitude! "


    Aunt Rong hated Concubine Bai''s mouth very much, and said that Su Jin was the savior of the prince, and said that it was a small matter, and it was a provocation.


    Not only provoking, but also making his wife have a reputation as a mean son''s savior, it''s a shame!


    She naturally defended her master, and had to say these words, it seems that tomorrow, no matter what, Madam will have to hold a banquet to entertain Madam Qin in person.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Qin doesn''t look like a fool, and she can also treat her as a personal hospitality.


    Concubine Bai was stabbed in the heart, her breath was stuck in her chest, and her chest burst into pain.


    is justifiable, what a justifiable one! This **** old woman dares to mock her!


    "Hehe, that''s true, since Madam doesn''t need me to share my worries, then forget it." Bai Yiniang smiled bluntly, her delicate make-up face was a little distorted, and her eyes fell on Su Jin again: "Qin Madam has excellent medical skills, I wonder if you are willing to diagnose and diagnose for me? It just happened that I was not feeling well for the past two days, and it was a coincidence that I met Madam Qin!"


    Aunt Rong didn''t expect Concubine Bai to be so shameless, and she couldn''t get it right here, but she turned her sight on Su Jin again.


    She wanted to ask Su Jin to see a doctor, but even Aunt Rong couldn''t say anything.


    Aunt Rong frowned and quickly glanced at Su Jin.


    Su Jin was speechless.


    Mrs. Hou and this Concubine Bai are really inseparable, and she doesn''t want to get involved.


    Xu Rongyue and Tang Han couldn''t help but worry. It''s just that they didn''t dare to speak at this time. Although they didn''t have any dealings with Dongchang Hou''s mansion, they had a lot of dealings with big families, and they knew that they didn''t have the right to speak at this moment.


    "Bai Yiniang''s words are serious," Su Jin said: "Bai Yiniang''s body is very expensive. If you feel unwell, the doctor in the house is more experienced, and the Su family does not dare to come here."


    "What? You don''t want to?" Bai Yiniang''s pretty face sank, she stared at Su Jin and sneered: "What if I had to ask you for treatment today?"


    Concubine Bai was clearly mocked and mocked by Aunt Rong, and she was already holding a breath in her heart. She didn''t dare to attack Aunt Rong, but she didn''t take Su Jin seriously.


    What is a small doctor from a county town? Even if she is a concubine, she is also the concubine''s concubine! In this busy city, how many wives and young ladies from famous and big families have to give themselves a bit of face. A mere commoner can be killed by a single word!


    If she can''t handle even such a person, then she doesn''t need to be a human being.


    Where would Su Jin go with her? Once you go with her, both Madam Hou and Aunt Rong will definitely feel unhappy in their hearts. How can they really do their best to protect Xiangxuefang in the future?


    On the contrary, if she insisted on her opinion today, even if she offended Bai Yiniang, Madam Hou and Rong Gu would definitely protect Xiangxuefang even more.


    And when she returned to Fangyin County, Bai Yiniang''s hand would not be able to reach the county.


    In the end, she is also a concubine, and she has to ask Mrs. Hou''s permission to even see a foreigner on weekdays. There are basically no opportunities to go out several times a year. After leaving this Hou''s mansion, there are very few things she can do!


    Su Jin shook his head gently: "I''m sorry Concubine Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t dare. I''ve been rushing on the road these few days, my head is dizzy, and I can''t bear it if the diagnosis is wrong!"


    Aunt Bai didn''t expect that Su Jin really had the courage to refuse, and her face turned pale with anger: "You¡ª"


    "Since Concubine Bai is not feeling well, you should send it to the hospital doctor to see it! Mrs. Qin please hurry up. It''s the fault of the old slave that delayed Mrs. Qin for so long. I also ask Mrs. Qin not to worry about it!"


    Aunt Rong was very happy when she saw Su Jin''s rejection of Bai Yiniang''s request, she interrupted Bai Yiniang''s words, raised her hand and asked Su Jin with a smile.


    "Gu Rong''s words are serious!" Su Jin smiled and left with Gu Gu.


    Concubine Bai''s face turned gloomy, she stared fiercely at the backs of Su Jin and the others who were leaving, sneered for a while, and left.


    The personal maid Qiaorui hurriedly followed, and said angrily, "Then Mrs. Qin really doesn''t know what to do, and she dares to disgrace her concubine!"


    Aunt Bai let out a long sigh, sneered, and glanced at Qiaorui.


    With a smile on her face, Aunt Rong couldn''t help but feel a little closer to Su Jin, and said with a smile at the entrance of Hou''s Mansion: "Madam Qin, rest assured, the business of Xiangxuefang is well-kept, and no one dares to touch it. !"


    Aunt Rong had said this before, and now she reassures her that the implication is naturally to reassure Su Jin that Concubine Bai will never have any trouble.


    Su Jin: "Aunt Rong, your words are naturally reassuring!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, knowing each other well.


    If Mrs. Hou couldn''t even handle a concubine, it would be too useless.


    Xu Rongyue and Tang Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately it''s okay!"


    "It scared me to death!"


    Tang Han smiled and said: "I used to admire Sister Xu the most, and now I have to add another owner. That Bai Yiniang looks really scary, I didn''t expect the owner to be so tough, it''s really hard to believe!"


    Su Jin smiled. Originally, he didn''t intend to talk too much, but he thought that Tang Han might have to go to the Hou''s Mansion in the future. Forget it, the concubine of this Hou Mansion is more expensive than the main wife of an ordinary big family, but the rules of the Hou Mansion are also bigger than those of an ordinary big family, and compared to Mrs. Hou, she is nothing!"


    In an ordinary big family, the concubine is favored, but the main room can''t be suppressed. Even if the concubine does something over the top, the main room can''t do anything. Maybe she will complain to her husband, and the husband will make a big fuss. It''s intentional to make things difficult.


    But Houfu is different.


    Besides, Dongchang Houfu is a veteran.


    For people like ??, the most important thing to pay attention to is the rules.


    My family is only in business, and I can¡¯t ask for the protection of Hou¡¯s residence. If Yiniang Bai dares to do anything, she will have a hard time with Mrs. Hou, and she will suffer!


    So, Tang Han just needs to understand this, keep his attitude unswervingly, don''t get mixed up with Concubine Bai, don''t worry about anything else.


    Tang Hanruo realized something, his eyes brightened, he nodded with a smile: "I understand!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "You should understand that Xiangxuefang will be managed by you from now on!"


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and suddenly someone behind them called out in surprise and joy: "Ayue!"


    Xu Rongyue''s body stiffened, Tang Han''s face changed, and then Liu Mei sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Ex-husband entanglement

    Chapter 187 Ex-husband entanglement


    Su Jin was startled, and complained in his heart: Could it be the young master of the Lu family?


    It''s not Lu Ziming!


    Lu Ziming had already run over, his eyes were shining with surprise and joy, and he looked at Xu Rongyue, without thinking about reaching out to pull her: "Ayue, it''s really you! Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time, it''s great, that is really good!"


    Tang Han stepped forward and put Xu Rongyue behind him and opened Lu Ziming''s hand, gave him a contemptuous glance and sneered: "Master Lu, please respect yourself, it doesn''t seem good to molest a good woman on the street?"


    Lu Ziming''s face changed, he glanced at Tang Han in disgust and frowned, "It''s not your turn to take care of me and Ayue, so let me go!"


    "Ha!" Tang Han sneered, sneering more and more: "Has Master Lu forgotten? Sister Xu has divorced you, but it has nothing to do with you! What else can you do with her? Master Lu, don''t call such a bad person. Fame and misunderstandings, otherwise Madam Lu, Miss Lu, and the new Madam Lu would come here to make a fuss and make a fuss when they know about it, it''s not disgusting!"


    "You¡ª" Lu Ziming''s face was contorted with anger, and he eagerly looked at Xu Rongyue and prayed for pain: "Ayue, you believe me, Heli is not what I meant, I didn''t expect my mother to give up. I do this! You know, I only have you in my heart! Although Yurou entered the door, she is only a flat wife. In my heart, only you are my wife. Ayue, can you go back with me? Come back with me! Let''s pretend that nothing happened in the past, let''s live a good life, okay? The position of the main room has always been yours, always!"


    Tang Han was so angry that he rolled his eyes and spat on the ground: "Shameless, shameless! What are you doing early? Where were you when your mother, your sister, and your cousin were plotting to bully Sister Xu? Even if I knew about you. What did you do again? Sister Xu took eight lifetimes to marry you! Now that you have managed to get out of the fire pit, you still have the face to entangle!"


    Lu Ziming became annoyed: "Tang Han, what does the affair between me and A Yue have to do with you? It''s better to tear down ten temples than to tear down a family. What good is breaking up our husband and wife? I thought you were good, but I didn''t expect that. Such a vicious mind! No wonder my mother has to fire you!"


    "you--"


    "Enough," Xu Rongyue couldn''t bear it anymore, and there was not a trace of warmth in her eyes when she looked at Lu Ziming: "Master Lu, your mother insisted on dismissing Ahan because she spoke for me, if this is what Master Lu thinks If you have a vicious mind, then I have nothing to say! I have kept the Heli book well, and it has been filed with the government.


    Lu Ziming showed a painful expression, Xu Rongyue''s words hit him hard, "Ayue, you, do you really want to be so cruel? You clearly know¡ª"


    Xu Rongyue was too lazy to listen, she tilted her head to Su Jin and said, "Let''s go!"


    Su Jin nodded, this Lu Ziming looks like a good-looking person, but his temperament is really disgusting.


    The family business is supported by his wife again. The mother and sister blatantly bully and make things difficult for his wife, but she can''t control it. She will only show a bitter look in front of her wife to express how embarrassed and difficult she is, and she will only let her tolerate it. What kind of man is he?


    Lu Ziming didn''t know Su Jin, and looked a little surprised by Xu Rongyue''s eyes, but he didn''t care, and still stopped Xu Rongyue''s entanglement with a face of pain and pleading, saying that she would not let her go, and asked her to go back with him , repeatedly expressed that he would be good to her and begged her for forgiveness.


    Xu Rongyue is very angry, Tang Han is also very angry. Lu Ziming was making such a fuss on this street, and I don''t know how many strange eyes and pointers he attracted. He didn''t care, Xu Rongyue and Tang Han cared, but they couldn''t get rid of him.


    Su Jin couldn''t stand it either, and sneered: "Master Lu keeps saying that he will be good to Sister Xu, but Master Lu is entangled in this street. How many people are pointing and talking to Sister Xu? Care? It doesn''t seem to be!"


    Tang Han said bitterly: "The boss is right, this kind of person is selfish and only cares about his own selfishness. How can he care if others have a face or not? Hehe, but he will pretend to be affectionate and righteous. ,nausea!"


    Lu Ziming blushed, glanced around subconsciously, and as Su Jin said, his arrogance suddenly dropped by half, and he hurriedly explained to Xu Rongyue: "I''m sorry Ayue, I didn''t mean it, I just¡ª"


    "I know, it''s just too selfish!" Tang Han mocked.


    Su Jin: "Young Master Lu keeps saying that he is good to Sister Xu, and that she is not willing to leave her, but I can''t see it at all. Master Lu and Sister Xu have already reconciled, so it seems inappropriate to call A Yue again? Shouldn''t we give the most basic respect to Sister Xu and take Sister Xu seriously? At least we should call Mrs. Xu, right?"


    Tang Han laughed, clapped his hands and raised his eyebrows: "The boss is so right! Master Lu, do you understand the most basic respect? Our sister Xu is not a casual person! You call it so casually, do you despise our sister Xu in your heart? ?"


    Lu Ziming opened his mouth: "."


    He obviously didn''t mean that, but he was actually speechless by this woman.


    Lu Ziming looked at Su Jin squarely, "Dare to ask who this is¡ª"


    Su Jin ignored him and said to Xu Rongyue: "There are many people here, I think we might as well go to the teahouse and sit down."


    At the beginning, Xu Rongyue took the Heli book from Mrs. Lu''s hand, and then left the Lu family directly. It was so unfortunate that Lu Ziming met. Seeing this man''s slug-like temperament, if he didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid he wouldn''t. It will be good to let it go, but it is not good.


    Xu Rongyue obviously understood this, she smiled gratefully at Su Jin, glanced at Lu Ziming and said coldly, "Young Master Lu, please!"


    Tang Han was unavoidable and sneered: "The owner is the one who really cares about Sister Xu, is good for Sister Xu, blocks the road on the street and acts as a rogue, and has the face to say yes? Bah!"


    Lu Ziming was shivering with anger, his face was red and white, he simply didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Han, his eyes were all on Xu Rongyue, just hoping to persuade her.


    "A Jin!" Who knew that Qin Lang was just about to go to the teahouse. Seeing more Lu Ziming, Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly became more hostile, and he gave him a cold look.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help but shivered, and hurriedly avoided his eyes. When he woke up, he was provoked by a man who appeared out of nowhere. He was instantly angry, but he didn''t dare to stare back.


    "Xiang Gong!" Su Jin was rather happy, and smiled affectionately: "Are you here to pick us up? I was going to go back, who knows that something happened, let''s go to the teahouse and sit down! Oh yes, this is This is Sister Xu''s ex-husband, and I have something to say to Sister Xu."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Babies, the day after tomorrow, that is, this Friday Wenwen will be on the shelves. It will be on the shelves at 0:00 a.m. on Friday, with a burst of 70,000 words, and then it will last for at least a month! Does it work?


    11 is so hard, do you have the heart to not support it? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    I didn¡¯t say anything about 11. Even though I¡¯ve been writing for so long, I still feel uncontrollable nervousness on the eve of every time I put it on the shelves. I¡¯m worried that the fairies will abandon 11. 11 is full-time, so I just live by the fee! The subscription money that everyone needs every month is actually about a cup of milk tea and a piece of cake. Well, if you eat too much milk tea and cake, you will grow meaty. Let¡¯s subscribe to 11¡¯s article a little bit o(*£þ¦á£þ*) o


    11 does not require much, genuine subscription is the biggest support!


    The day ?? is on the shelves is especially important, and I would be grateful if you can make a full reservation, give a little tip, a monthly pass, and a recommended ticket!


    11 will work hard to write better stories to repay everyone, group hugs, alright, see you on Friday, love you all (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： heartache

    Chapter 188 The pain in my heart


    Lu Ziming frowned again, the title of ex-husband is really annoying!


    Ex-husband? Is this Madam Xu''s blind-eyed ex-husband? Qin Lang''s eyes showed a bit of contempt, and nodded to Su Jin: "Alright, let''s go!"


    Five people entered the teahouse and asked for a larger private room. The guy brought tea and a few small snacks and then backed out.


    Xu Rongyue raised her eyes and said lightly, "Young Master Lu has something to say, but it''s okay to say it."


    Lu Ziming glanced at Su Jin, Qin Lang and Tang Han, asking them to avoid it was very obvious, but no one paid him any attention, and Xu Rongyue also showed a posture of saying it here, so Lu Ziming had no choice but to give up, looking at Xu Rongyue smiled bitterly: "A-Xu, Mrs. Xu, do we really want to live like this?"


    Tang Han glared at her and wanted to interrupt, Su Jin shook her head lightly and winked at her, Tang Han resentfully shut up and knocked the seeds.


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes were dull: "We''ve already left, isn''t it just right? Or, Master Lu thinks, what should I call it?"


    Lu Ziming was dumbfounded and said in a sullen voice, "But you clearly know that Heli- is not my intention. Xu- are you really unwilling to go home with me? The position of the main room will always be yours, and there will be no one else! "


    Thinking of Min Yurou, who has now entered the Lu family, and Madam Lu and Lu Xianyun, who are too stubborn to make things difficult, Xu Rongyue only felt disgusted and smiled lightly: "Mr. Lu, we have divorced, it doesn''t matter if you mean it or not. , but this is my original intention, as well as your Lu family''s intention! Young Master Lu asked me to go back with you, um, how would Mrs. Lu treat me? Miss Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, who has the support of your grandfather''s Min family, will meet again How do you treat me? Young master Lu thinks how hard I am to go back with you?"


    "I¡ª" Lu Ziming said with a guilty conscience: "I will tell my mother well, and I won''t let her embarrass you again"


    Xu Rongyue didn''t speak, her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Lu Ziming became angry: "You don''t believe me?"


    Tang Han "Haha!" sneered.


    Lu Ziming was slumped and powerless, and twitched the corners of his mouth in pain.


    She didn''t believe him, why wouldn''t she believe him? He, he can really do it! The mother is really angry, the big deal is that he will take her out of the house. When the mother is out of her anger, won''t everything be fine?


    Besides¡ª


    Lu Ziming suddenly looked at Xu Rongyue and said, "Actually, don''t you think so? If you give birth to a child early, and your mother values ??her grandson, she won''t¡ª"


    "Get out!" Xu Rongyue''s face changed suddenly, she glared at Lu Ziming with anger and hatred, and pointed at the door: "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Su Jin came to Xu Rongyue''s side and patted her shoulder gently: "Sister Xu!"


    Lu Ziming was stunned and stared at Xu Rongyue as if he didn''t know him. He never knew that Xu Rongyue would have such a snarky side, and only said after a while: "You, you¡ª"


    He wanted to say, it turns out that you are also so fierce and so arrogant, what my mother said in the past is not completely wrong.


    It''s just that Xu Rongyue was obviously in a wrong mood at this moment, so Lu Ziming didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Su Jin understood that Lu Ziming''s words were simply stabbing Xu Rongyue''s heart with a knife.


    child? Of course she did, but she was taken away by someone! Su Jin didn''t know what happened, but he could guess that it must have something to do with Mrs. Lu or the Min family.


    Lu Ziming didn''t seem to know about it, but at this moment, he was talking about the child. Even if Xu Rongyue was calm and calm, how could he bear it?


    Xu Rongyue glared at Lu Ziming angrily: "I have nothing to do with you or your Lu family anymore. If you want the face, get out of here! Seeing you makes me feel sick! Get out!"


    Tang Han was a little surprised, Xu Rongyue''s mood changed drastically, but when she saw Xu Rongyue scolding Lu Ziming, she naturally raised her hands in approval, akimbo stared and scolded: "Didn''t you hear what Sister Xu said? Don''t get out!"


    Su Jin also said: "You want to come to Young Master Lu to have a face, don''t you think? It''s not very pleasant to entangle the ex-wife who has already divorced. If Mrs. Lu and the flat wife of the Lu family misunderstood and come to the door, will we? You will be polite to your face!"


    Lu Ziming was angry and annoyed, blushed, turned around and left angrily.


    No matter how much he likes Xu Rongyue, he still has self-esteem. Xu Rongyue scolded him like that, and others said that, no matter how thick his skin was, he couldn''t stand it!


    Seeing Shang Su Jin''s concerned gaze, Xu Rongyue reluctantly smiled and shook her head.


    That child, what happened that day was an eternal pain in her heart, and Lu Ziming''s words made her even more chilling!


    Just now, she lost her temper.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It just so happens that my husband and I still want to go shopping. Let''s take a step first. How about you go back to the inn later?"


    Xu Rongyue''s heart warmed, knowing that Su Jin said this to give herself a place to clean up her mood, and at this moment she really needs to be quiet and grateful, "Okay, we will go back by ourselves later!"


    Su Jin took Qin Lang out.


    "Sister Xu is really pitiful," Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh, and couldn''t help but complain: "Then Young Master Lu has a bit of sincerity towards her, but unfortunately this sincerity is useless. He doesn''t understand Sister Xu at all, and she doesn''t understand what she wants. What is it, he doesn''t understand what she thinks, thinks, and cares, and he''s even more confused, he can''t even protect her! What''s more sad is that he still thinks he''s doing a good job, feels aggrieved and embarrassed, and doesn''t understand at all What''s the problem!"


    Qin Lang was not interested in whether Lu Ziming knew Xu Rongyue or not, so he turned his head to look at Su Jin: "What about me? My sincerity towards A Jin is in the right place?"


    Su Jin was startled, and laughed out loud: "Where did you say it!"


    She felt it, wouldn''t he agree? What about the two of them?


    Qin Lang smiled, his black eyes deepened: "I''m serious, A Jin, am I not confused?"


    Su Jin blushed and nodded lightly.


    Qin Lang held her hand: "I will protect you too!"


    Su Jin felt a little sweet in his heart and smiled at him.


    "No one in Dongchang Hou''s mansion is embarrassing you, right?" In his previous life, he didn''t have much impression of Dongchang Hou''s mansion. He only knew that it was an old-fashioned noble family. Such a family generally behaves in a low-key manner, is more friendly, and does not bully others. Because of this, he was relieved to let Su Jin, Xu Rongyue and Tang Han go by himself.


    Su Jin stretched his brows and smiled lightly: "Fortunately, the matter has been settled, the maid next to Mrs. Hou patted her chest and promised!"


    Su Jin also briefly said about the encounter with that Concubine Bai, "It''s just a concubine, although it can''t make a big storm, hey, I hope there won''t be any trouble!"


    They are in Fangyin County, which is a busy city and is quite far apart, so it is not very convenient.


    Aunt Bai? It''s not a peaceful master to hear.


    Qin Lang then said: "Ms. Xu and the others are very familiar with Fancheng, let them inquire about the origin of this Concubine Bai."


    ¡ª


    Tweet the new author Mo Yu My Heart "Speed ??Sweet Pet: The Hidden Marriage President is a Driver", it''s not easy for a newcomer, please add a little bit to the bookshelf, if you like it, you can take a look and hug~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： old lady

    Chapter 189 Old Lady


    If it can be solved, once and for all, that''s the best, otherwise, Tang Han can only be more vigilant.


    Su Jin understood Qin Lang''s meaning, passed Aunt Bai''s almost distorted face, and nodded: "Okay, inquire!"


    "Let''s go back to the inn," Qin Lang said with a smile: "In the morning, I took Gu Yunzheng to the South Lake in the south of the city, where there is a large reed field, and I hunted two wild ducks at random, and let the inn kitchen clean up.


    This is an unexpected joy, Su Jin said with a bright smile, "It''s rare to be able to taste the game that Xiang Gong hunted with his own hands! Are there many wild ducks in the reeds? How did you hunt them?"


    They came to Fancheng without bows and arrows.


    Qin Lang saw that she was happy and he was happy, so he curled his lips and said indifferently: "There are wild ducks in groups, and they can be shot down by picking a stone at will. Where is the trouble with bows and arrows? Why don''t we go to the reeds in the afternoon? Over there? The view is not bad.¡±


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, okay! Is there a boat there? Let''s rent a boat by the way!"


    Qin Lang: "Of course there are, and there are those who rent fishing rods for fishing."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but laugh and praise: "This is really complete! Fancheng deserves to be Fancheng."


    This service industry is quite developed, and Fangyin County can¡¯t compare at all.


    For example, after they checked into the inn, the guy introduced them to the services in the inn with a smile on their faces, and the inn could arrange a car for what to do and wherever they went, and they didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    The food in the inn''s kitchen is not bad. The wild duck that Qin Lang hunted was stewed with dried bamboo shoots, dried longan and ginkgo, which was very delicious.


    Unfortunately, the two people''s plans to go to the Nanhu Reeds in the afternoon came to nothing. Because Dongchang Hou''s mansion has come again.


    Let''s talk about Dongchang Hou''s mansion, after Su Jin, Xu Rongyue, and Tang Han left, Rong Gu reported back to Mrs. Hou, Guan Shi, Guan Shi heard that Bai Yiniang was deflated, and her heart was very happy. It was reported that the old lady had a mouthful of phlegm stuck in her throat and was out of breath. She didn''t look very well. Doctor Yin had already passed.


    Mrs. Guan changed her face when she heard this, and hurried over with Rong Gu.


    In the old lady''s courtyard, there is a lot of hustle and bustle at the moment.


    Auntie Bai also got the news and rushed over, but she was just an aunt, and she could not enter the old lady''s house if she wanted to. On weekdays, she was not even qualified to greet the old lady.


    At this moment, Concubine Bai, with her maid Qiao Rui, was standing under the porch outside the old lady''s house, with her hands down and her brows down, looking at the direction of the house with a worried expression on her face.


    Mrs. Guan was the worst at seeing her like this, so she cursed inwardly.


    Auntie Bai hurriedly stepped forward to greet Mrs. Guan when she saw that Mrs. Guan was coming.


    Mrs. Guan calmly said "Yeah" and said lightly, "Come in with me!"


    "Yes, Madam!" Concubine Bai followed behind Madam Guan.


    It''s not that Mrs. Guan is deliberately giving face to Concubine Bai, but someone must have gone to inform Dongchang Hou at this moment. Even if she doesn''t speak at the moment, she will speak when Dongchang Hou comes.


    Why do you have to let Lord Hou speak? Better come by yourself.


    In the house, the old lady was coughing so hard that she was trembling her lungs. She couldn''t cough because there was phlegm in her throat. She was breathing and snoring like a bellows, which made people tremble and feared that she would not be able to breathe.


    "Old Madam!" Mrs. Guan stepped forward, patted the back of the old lady''s back, and asked Doctor Yin, "How is the old lady?"


    Doctor Yin sighed: "I just gave the old lady an injection, and then prescribed some anti-inflammatory and phlegm-relieving medicine for the old lady to take, so as to clear the lungs and qi. It would be good if the old lady could eat, but it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity that the old lady has lost her appetite for a long time, she can''t eat anything, she is groggy, and has a bad cough. How can she be an elderly person?


    As he was talking, the Marquis of Dongchang also came, and with him was his youngest son Ming An, who came from Concubine Bai, who is thirteen years old this year.


    Seeing his mother''s half-closed eyes, panting and coughing, Dongchang Hou called out, "Old Madam!"


    Dongchang Hou asked questions, and Doctor Yin repeated what he had just answered.


    The Marquis of Dongchang frowned and said displeasedly: "Anti-inflammatory and phlegm-reducing, anti-inflammatory and phlegm-reducing medicines have never been discontinued, I don''t know how much I have eaten, why is it useless at all? Not only is it useless, but why is it more serious? Think of another way! Don''t say that the old lady is old, she is young and strong, and she can''t stand such a toss!"


    Doctor Yin smiled bitterly and had to answer.


    The room fell silent for a while, only the old lady''s labored breathing, which was blocked by phlegm and snoring, as if pulling a bellows, was heart-wrenching.


    "Master Hou, why don''t you invite an imperial doctor from the capital to have a look!" Mrs. Guan sighed.


    If Doctor Yin had a way, he would have done it long ago. Not to mention Dr. Yin, the famous doctors in the city have all come to see him, and they have also consulted, but it is still the same.


    At first, it was said to be coughing, but it turned out to be phlegm and lung problems. Now, not only can I not sleep well at night, I can''t eat, but people are weak and groggy all day long. It''s really annoying to see such an elderly person. Frightened.


    The Marquis of Dongchang nodded slowly when he heard the words, and sighed: "That''s the only way to do it, I''ll send someone to Beijing, hurry up!"


    Concubine Bai rolled her eyes and suddenly whispered softly and respectfully, "Master Hou, Madam, your maid has something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Mrs. Guan''s face sank, and she gave her a cold look, what is this bitch? Is there a place for her to speak?


    Mrs. Guan was about to reprimand, when Dongchang Hou said smoothly, "There are still so many scruples at this time? Tell me!"


    "Yes, Marquis," Bai Yiniang smiled and said, "Isn''t the eldest son who had an accident in Fangyin County saved by a highly skilled Mrs. Qin? Why don''t you¡ª"


    Aunt Rong thought that it was not good when she heard this, and hurriedly tugged on Madam Guan''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Guan was so excited that she hurriedly interrupted Bai Yiniang with a smile: "Yes, look at me, I was so worried and worried that I even forgot about it! Since Mrs. Qin can cure Sheng''er, there should be no problem no matter what. How talented! It just so happens that now her husband and wife are in Fancheng, and they are visiting today, why don''t you ask her to come and see first, if there is a way, it is really helpless, and it will not be too late to ask someone to go to Beijing to ask for an imperial doctor !"


    Concubine Bai gritted her teeth secretly, hating her.


    If she brought up this idea, then Mrs. Qin cured the old lady, she is a hero, even if she is not cured, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Mrs. Qin had cured the old lady before, and she was closer to the lady and the prince. If you want to recommend it, they should mention it, but she mentioned it herself. It can be seen that she cares more about the old lady than them. more satisfied with yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： most filial

    Chapter 190 The most filial


    If the old lady is really cured, the Hou Ye will definitely reward the lady Qin, this can be regarded as a reward for her own blessing, and she has to thank herself! It would be good to make Madam feel the squeamishness in her heart.


    Who knew she had just opened her mouth when the lady cut off her words.


    But she is just a concubine, if Madam wants to cut her off, she can''t argue with Madam at all.


    Doctor Yin''s eyes lit up, he was very dissatisfied with Su Jin before, but now he is hoping that Su Jin can cure the old lady, otherwise he will get a doctor from the capital, and he will be disgraced as a doctor.


    "What Madam said is very true!" Doctor Yin hurriedly said to Dongchang Hou: "Then Madam Qin''s medical skills were also experienced at that time, and she was indeed outstanding! If nothing else, that one-handed acupuncture is better than a small one. People are much more subtle! Since she is in the busy city at the moment, let her come over and take a look."


    Auntie Rong also smiled and said, "That Mrs. Qin seems to be a steady and prudent person who knows how to advance and retreat. She is graceful and clean, and she is somewhat reliable when she wants to do things."


    The Marquis of Dongchang was a little surprised, and said, "Since you all said that, then Mrs. Qin really has something special to do, hurry up, hurry up and ask someone to invite her!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Guan and Aunt Rong looked slightly stiff, and both became a little embarrassed.


    They know that Su Jin is in Fancheng at the moment, but they don''t know where Su Jin lives!


    Concubine Bai guessed a few points, and without giving Mrs. Guan time to react, she said something to her son softly.


    Ming An immediately said: "Father, let me go and invite that Mrs. Qin! Please she must cure the old lady''s illness!"


    The second son of the Hou Mansion personally invited him for his grandmother. This is filial piety and courtesy.


    The Marquis of Dongchang patted his shoulder in relief, his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "Where is the prince?"


    Mrs. Guan froze for a moment, then hesitantly said: "He, he may have left the house for something."


    "Nonsense!" Dongchang Hou said coldly: "The old lady is so ill, how can he go out of the house? The old lady really hurts him in vain!"


    Mrs. Guan opened her mouth, full of grievances and didn''t dare to tell the difference.


    The old lady has not been ill for a day or two. Is it possible that she has to stay here every day? Sheng''er is out of the house for a while, what''s the big deal?


    The old lady lying on the bed was excited, opened her eyes and stared at Dongchang Hou, her throat was snoring, and she coughed.


    Panic made everyone hurried forward to take care of her.


    The old lady flicked Dongchang Hou''s hand away, stared at him and gasped: "No, call me a good grandson! He, he is the most filial"


    The Marquis of Dongchang was very frightened, distressed and ashamed. He secretly blamed himself for saying such words to make his mother anxious, and nodded quickly: "Yes, mother calm down! It''s all the son''s fault, it''s the son''s fault!"


    The old lady hummed twice, and her expression softened.


    Madam Zhu, who was beside the old lady, quickly explained: "This morning, the eldest son came to accompany the old lady for a while. Because the old lady said she wanted to drink wild duck soup, the eldest son said that he would go to the old lady in person. I came back from hunting two wild ducks, and I think that''s why I left the house, the old lady is very happy."


    Dongchang Hou hurriedly smiled and echoed: "Really? That child is filial, no wonder the old lady loves him so much!"


    Concubine Bai felt sour when she heard that, he has filial piety, and he is a good grandson, so what is her son?


    It''s fine for me, I don''t dare to ask the old lady to look at me differently, but my son is also from the blood of the Ming family, so the old lady is too partial.


    Forcing the bitterness in her heart, Yiniang Bai forced a smile and said, "Master Hou, do you want to ask An''er to invite Mrs. Qin?"


    "That''s right!" Dongchang Hou nodded quickly and looked at Mrs. Guan.


    Mrs. Guan was unable to express her suffering.


    On the contrary, Auntie Rong was anxious and wise, and hurriedly reported the name of Xiangxuefang. Anyway, she had something to say. As for whether the second son can find someone in Xiangxuefang, it has nothing to do with her, it all depends on luck.


    I don''t think Ming An has gone yet, Ming Shizi hurried in from outside, "Grandma! How are you!"


    The old lady couldn''t help showing a bit of a smile when she saw him, with a kind expression on her face.


    Seeing so many people here, Ming Shizi knew that his grandmother must be ill again, and his heart was aching for a while, he held her hand and smiled softly: "Grandma, grandson came back from hunting two wild ducks, already handed over to her. In the kitchen, grandmother, you need to get better soon. From now on, the grandson will hunt wild ducks for you every day! By the way, Mrs. Su and the couple who saved the grandson also came to Fancheng, so the grandson will go to Mrs. Su and his wife. Madam Su, please show your grandmother!"


    Mrs. Guan was immediately overjoyed, thinking that this son is really a Taoist, and now he has done everything that should be said and done, and hurriedly urged him: "Then you don''t hurry up, hurry up!"


    Concubine Bai was in a hurry and hurriedly said: "Master Hou, Madam, didn''t you tell An''er to invite someone?"


    Mrs. Guan smiled dignifiedly and kindly: "In the end, when the prince is older, it is more appropriate to do things. Besides, the prince knows Mrs. Qin and his wife anyway, let the prince go, An''er stays here."


    Dongchang Hou also nodded his head quickly, and rushed to Ming Sheng to you: "Don''t hurry up!"


    Ming Sheng couldn''t wait, he turned and ran away.


    Mrs. Guan breathed lightly, and glanced at Concubine Bai, who was suffocated and suffocated, and she was in a good mood.


    When Ming Sheng hurried to the inn, Su Jin and Qin Lang were about to go out to Nanhu.


    Hearing Prince Ming''s eager tone, Su Jin couldn''t refuse, so he said, "I''ll go with Prince Ming to have a look. It may not be cured but I can''t guarantee it."


    Ming Shizi bowed his hands and thanked: "Su Niangzi''s medical skills are excellent, you are too humble! I understand, you just do your best, even the doctors in our house can''t guarantee such things!"


    Ming Shizi glanced at Qin Lang and said with a smile: "It''s too outlandish to call Mrs. Su, why don''t I just call Mrs. Qin! Brother Qin and sister-in-law each have their own strengths, and they are truly a perfect match!"


    Qin Lang''s indifferent face softened by two points and said with a smile: "I am lucky to marry A Jin in my three lifetimes!"


    Su Jin''s brows and eyes were curved, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Have you¡ªwhen have you met?"


    "I can''t hide anything from A Jin," Qin Lang laughed: "I happened to meet the prince in the reeds in the morning and he was also hunting wild ducks, so we happened to be together!"


    Prince Ming gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely: "Brother Qin is really good at martial arts, and I admire him! If it wasn''t for Brother Qin, I''d be afraid to go home empty-handed!"


    Su Jin suddenly smiled, no wonder why these two people looked so familiar! When I was in Fangyin County before, I was not so familiar with it.


    As he spoke, he had already boarded the carriage, which was light and fast, and soon arrived at the Marquis of Dongchang.


    Even though he didn''t mean to despise Su Jin, the Marquis of Dongchang was a little surprised to see Su Jin so young.


    But even Doctor Yin said she could give it a try, and the Duke of Dongchang didn''t say anything, and without waiting for the courtesy, he said, "Please Mrs. Qin quickly show us the old lady, how to diagnose and treat it!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Babies, this is the last chapter for free. It will be on the shelves at 0:00 in the morning tomorrow, and it will explode at 70,000. Remember to watch it! I don''t need to say anything extra. In short, 11 hopes that everyone can subscribe to the genuine version, support 11, and 11 will work hard to write better articles to return to everyone!


    On the first day of the launch, ask for subscription, monthly pass, reward, recommendation ticket, group hug, love you!


    Don''t let 11 sing a one-man show alone, I''m nervous~~©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    All in all, the later stage is more exciting! ! ! Don''t miss it o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： diagnosis

    Chapter 191 Diagnostics


    Qin Lang was naturally unable to enter the old lady''s house, and Prince Ming had ordered someone to entertain him in the flower hall beside him.


    Bai Yiniang thought about the fact that Su Jin didn''t give her face before, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Seeing her calm and calm, and seeing Hou Ye, she didn''t feel guilty at all, and she felt even more uncomfortable, so she looked sharp and stared at Su Jin. He said coldly: "Mrs. Qin, you have to be careful, this is the old lady of the Dongchang Hou''s mansion, don''t be brave!"


    The implication is that if there is something unexpected, I want you to look good!


    Mrs. Guan was secretly angry, and said warmly: "Mrs. Qin can diagnose and treat with care, no need to be nervous, Dongchang Houfu is not a domineering and unreasonable family."


    Dongchang Hou raised his eyes and gave Bai Yiniang a warning look.


    Concubine Bai gritted her silver teeth, and lowered her brows and said nothing.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Okay, Madam, I will definitely treat the old lady with all my heart."


    After taking the pulse, he looked at the old lady''s complexion and tongue coating, and said, "But the old lady contracted the cold about a month ago and has a persistent cough?"


    Mrs. Guan nodded quickly without thinking: "Exactly! At that time, the weather was fickle, and the old lady was indeed infected with the cold and coughed constantly. Originally, it was treated as a cough. Who knows¡ª¡ª"


    Bai Yiniang couldn''t help laughing again: "Whether the old lady can be cured or not, Mrs. Qin will tell the truth, and the prince of the province is concerned! I want to tell Mrs. Qin some symptoms of the old lady on the way to the next life, it doesn''t matter. Stop talking!"


    Concubine Bai couldn''t see Su Jin''s appearance like this, she believed that Ming Shizi had told her about the symptoms on the road, but now she used it to pretend to be a ghost to prove her ability. This is taking everyone as a fool.


    Su Jin shook his head: "Master Shizi is not a doctor. I didn''t ask Shiziye about the old lady''s symptoms on the way. I have a better idea of ??diagnosing it myself. No matter what kind of disease you have, you need to get to the bottom of it and find the source before you can prescribe the right medicine. A word that is not insignificant, please be careful with Concubine Bai!"


    Mrs. Guan scolded: "Don''t step back! If Dr. Yin is making a diagnosis and treatment, would you have the opportunity to interject?"


    Concubine Bai''s face turned pale, she bit her lip and glanced at Duke Dongchang aggrieved, she quickly lowered her eyes and retreated in response to his displeased eyes, and forced a smile: "My maid and concubine also care about the old lady, please forgive me. crime."


    Su Jin was speechless, this Concubine Bai made it clear that she couldn''t get along with her, it was simply inexplicable.


    "The old lady''s limbs are weak, the appetite is deviated, groggy, spit is weak, the tongue coating is pale, and the pulse is weak. This should be a symptom of spleen deficiency."


    Dr. Yin was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but say, "Spleen deficiency syndrome? The spleen deficiency syndrome does cause weakness in the limbs, but usually the symptoms of spleen deficiency include vomiting, diarrhea, edema, bleeding, and cold limbs. No!"


    Aunt Bai sneered silently when she heard the words, raised her eyebrows proudly, and gave Su Jin a gloating glance. I was about to say something, but I endured it.


    There is no need for her to say more, this Mrs. Qin has lost face, the Hou Ye will reprimand her, and the wife and Shizi will also be ashamed!


    "You''re right," Su Jin said with a smile: "The spleen is weak and weak, and it cannot nourish the lungs properly, resulting in abnormal lung function. If it is treated as a simple cough to clear the lungs, only anti-inflammatory and phlegm-resolving medicines are used. It doesn''t work!"


    Doctor Yin''s eyes shone with bright light, and after carefully pondering Su Jin''s words, the light in his eyes became more and more bright, and he nodded excitedly and frequently: "Yes, yes! Mrs. Qin''s words are really mind-blowing! That''s the truth! The old man was wrong, he just wanted to reduce inflammation, resolve phlegm and clear the lungs, but I didn''t expect this root to be on the spleen!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "This is easy to cure, as long as the spleen function is strengthened, the lung function will naturally improve! This is the method of nourishing the soil and producing gold. The lung function is strong, and naturally there will be no more cough and phlegm. It has also melted! I will first prescribe a prescription for nourishing the spleen, and the old lady will try to eat it for a few days to see! The old lady is weak, and she can also apply acupuncture to dredge the blood and tendons, which is helpful for recovery. How do you feel, madam?"


    Dongchang Hou heard in the fog, and didn''t understand what Su Jin was talking about, so he looked at Doctor Yin, and when he saw Doctor Yin nodded excitedly, he nodded and said, "Just rely on Mrs. Qin!"


    Doctor Yin hurriedly asked the pupils to prepare the pen and ink for the prescription, Su Jin wrote down the prescription, 6 coins of Codonopsis, 2 coins of fried Atractylodes, 2 coins of Poria, 1 Coin of Licorice, 1 Coin of Campanulaceae, and 2 Coins of Chenpi.


    "The old lady first takes the medicine according to this patch, twice a day in the morning and one night, and decocts it according to my method."


    After the explanation, he asked everyone to leave. Su Jin administered acupuncture to the old lady again. The old lady''s face was much better, her eyes were a little clearer, and the bellows-like snoring in her throat was almost gone.


    Ming Shizi was overjoyed, held the old lady''s hand and said with a smile: "I just said that Mrs. Qin''s medical skills are not bad, right? The grandmother looks much better. The wild ducks that the grandson hunted have stewed soup, and the grandmother will wait longer. Have a drink!"


    The old lady told him to coax him very happily, with a smile on her face: "Okay, I naturally want to drink an extra bowl of the wild duck soup that I, Sheng''er, hunted for my grandmother. Sheng''er is filial piety, and my grandmother didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Concubine Bai covered her mouth and giggled, half-joking and half-truth: "Why does Shizi care that Mrs. Qin calls her sister-in-law? This¡ª"


    Ming Shizi said: "Brother Qin saved me, and sister-in-law Qin also saved me. Now sister-in-law Qin has saved my grandmother. What''s the harm in calling sister-in-law Qin!"


    Concubine Bai was so heartbroken, she gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that you can say all these good things! What saved grandma? I''m afraid it''s still a little early to say this!


    Of course, Concubine Bai dared not say these words even if she was beaten to death.


    The old lady glanced at Yiniang Bai, and frowned coldly: "What are so many people doing here? I''m dazzled by the sight, no one else should go out!"


    Aunt Bai froze for a moment.


    Dongchang Hou hurriedly ordered Bai Yiniang to take Ming An out, and said with a smile: "Since I asked Sheng''er to accompany the old lady, you are resting, the old lady, and the son will go first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The old lady waved her hand impatiently.


    Su Jin and Mrs. Guan also withdrew.


    Dongchang Hou said: "Mrs. Qin should stay in Fancheng for a few more days. It would be more convenient to move to the Hou''s residence."


    Mrs. Guan also said with a smile on her face: "Master Hou is right, this will save you the trouble of running back and forth!"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head and thanked his kindness: "We just happen to have things to do these days, so we won''t bother you. Lord Hou and Madam, don''t worry, Lord Shizi knows which inn we are staying in, and if you have something to do, just let me know. Every day I will go to the house to check the pulse of the old lady."


    Dongchang Hou nodded: "It''s not forcing!" Then he ordered Mrs. Guan to treat her well, and went away.


    The first chapter is on the shelves, please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket recommendation tickets, and give rewards! The support of the fairies is the driving force for the 11 update, please don''t abandon it o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Just pack her up!

    Chapter 192 Just clean up her!


    Mrs. Guan became more close to Su Jin at this moment, and was very enthusiastic about keeping her and Qin Lang for dinner, but the two declined.


    Mrs. Guan was helpless, so she had to order Gu Rong to pay the consultation fee, wrap it in a high-quality red package, seal a 50 taels silver note, and send them out.


    On the road, Su Jin smiled and said, "This Dongchanghou mansion is reasonable."


    Qin Lang: "After all, people like the Gu family are in the minority!"


    "That''s right," Su Jin sighed softly, "but that Concubine Bai''s eyes were not right, she wanted to eat me alive, this person''s heart is too small!"


    It was clearly that she wanted to provoke her from the beginning to the end, and she hated herself because she didn''t use her as a gun to make Madam Guan feel sick?


    Qin Lang squeezed her hand slightly, "A Jin has cured the old lady of Hou Mansion, don''t worry about her!"


    Su Jin smiled, which is true.


    "Well, just looking at it is quite disgusting!"


    Xu Rongyue, Tang Han, and Gu Yunzheng were all waiting at the inn, and he was relieved to see that they came back safe and sound.


    When they asked, Su Jin said it briefly.


    Tang Han was in awe, Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "The master''s medical skills are good, you are so rare!"


    Tang Han smiled and said, "How can you believe it if you don''t see it in person? That''s the Hou''s residence, and the best doctor in Fancheng can afford it. The master''s ability is truly incredible!"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help rubbing her hands, and said excitedly, "No wonder the owner dares to open a shop in Fancheng!"


    said several people laughed.


    Tang Han had a family. After seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang came back with nothing to do, he said goodbye and went home.


    Gu Yunzheng pestered Qin Lang and didn''t know what to say, Su Jin happened to ask Xu Rongyue about Bai Yiniang of Hou''s residence.


    To Su Jin''s surprise, Xu Rongyue knew it very well.


    Speaking of which, this is also another pain point in Xu Rongyue''s heart. She was the daughter-in-law of the Lu family before, and she was wholeheartedly concerned with the business of the Lu family. She specially inquired about this famous family in the busy city, especially the various prefectures. ''s daughters.


    After all, the Lu family''s business is a woman''s business.


    When Su Jin asked, Xu Rongyue told everything she knew.


    Concubine Bai was originally a poor girl who sold her body to bury her father, so the Marquis of Dongchang became attached to her and later brought her into the mansion.


    Mrs. Guan came from the first family in Anzhou, and naturally looked down on a woman like Bai Yiniang. At first, she was upset with Dongchang Hou because Bai Yiniang entered the house.


    The old lady in the Hou residence also disliked Concubine Bai very much.


    But Dongchang Hou was determined to accept her, so Mrs. Guan would not make a fuss regardless of her identity, so she endured it.


    This Concubine Bai has some tricks, but Dongchang Hou''s mansion is very strict, even if she coaxes Dongchang Hou to like her, that''s it, there is no extra benefit.


    The Marquis of Dongchang is not stupid. If he did something out of line to be included in the previous book, and charged for the incompetence of his family, wouldn''t he lose all his face?


    However, her parents'' family turned around and lived a prosperous and arrogant life.


    A mother and a younger brother named Baishu, married a wife and had children, and now they settled in this busy city, not only buying a big mansion, but also opening a gold and silver jewelry shop, and a silk and satin shop.


    The two shops are very large and are next to each other, located in the busiest part of the city.


    "By the way," Xu Rongyue suddenly remembered something and chuckled lightly, "This Concubine Bai is unconvinced when she thinks about it, her son, the second son of Hou''s mansion, calls the old lady Bai''s grandmother, and the couple called Bai Shu. Uncle and auntie, it''s a real laugh! Once I went to their silk and satin shop to see something, and the second son of the Hou''s mansion happened to be there, and I heard him shout like this! The Hou''s mansion must not know about this, otherwise it will be closed. Madam has already had a seizure, and even the Marquis will be angry!"


    In this era, it is clear that the second son, even if he is called Bai Yiniang, is only called "Auntie", how dare he blatantly call the Bai family''s grandmother, aunt and uncle? Where is the home?


    Su Jin''s heart moved, and he hurriedly said, "Are you sure that the second son of the Hou''s mansion is really blatantly called Mrs. Bai''s grandmother and Uncle Bai Shu in that shop?"


    "Naturally," Xu Rongyue nodded, "I couldn''t see this matter a little bit, and later I specifically asked about it. The Bai family doesn''t live outside the Hou Mansion. Many people in Fancheng know it, but it''s just that No one is willing to talk nonsense!"


    In the end, this is a matter of the Hou Mansion, and it is about the fight between wives and concubines in the Hou Mansion. Who is not stupid, why bother to provoke this kind of right and wrong?


    Even if you please Mrs. Guan, what if you are annoyed by the Marquis?


    Xu Rongyue saw Su Jin pondering silently, and her heart skipped a beat: "Master, do you want to¡ª"


    Su Jin smiled: "We will be going back soon. Sister Tang Han is here alone, so I''m not really at ease. Since there is such a good opportunity, I have no reason to let you go, right?"


    Xu Rongyue smiled bitterly, "But after all, this is the internal affairs of the Hou''s mansion. If we intervene, I''m afraid Lord Hou will be unhappy."


    "Who said we were going to intervene?"


    Xu Rongyue raised her head.


    Su Jin smiled: "The internal affairs of the Hou Mansion are naturally handled by them themselves!"


    Xu Rongyue was relieved and said with a smile, "I feel at ease if the boss thinks so!"


    It''s no wonder that Concubine Bai secretly made her son so close to her parents'' family, and secretly had the addiction of raising her eyebrows.


    Mrs. Guan despised her. Even when Rong Gu spoke to her, she showed disdain and contempt in her eyes and tone, but Concubine Bai couldn''t pick out any mistakes. Hou''s mansion has big rules, and she can only do so much. , you can imagine how angry and maddened he was.


    The more favored by the Marquis of Dongchang, the more angry he will be when facing Madam Guan, Aunt Rong, etc.


    She dared not on the surface, she dared not in the Hou''s mansion, she was so "seeking for supplements" outside the mansion, she felt a little happy behind her back.


    As if he had become the main office of the Hou Mansion.


    Su Jin felt that the Hou Mansion was very strict, but it was a good thing for Yiniang Bai, at least Mrs. Guan wouldn''t mess around. Otherwise, with her domineering and simple temperament, she would have died in Mrs. Guan''s hands many times.


    The next day, Qin Lang still accompanied Su Jin to the Hou residence.


    Mrs. Guan, Mrs. Zhu and others were very happy, saying that the old lady slept quite peacefully last night, the number of coughs was a little less than before, and although there was still phlegm, it had been significantly reduced.


    This is what Su Jin expected. After checking the pulse of the old lady, she used acupuncture again, and told the old lady to rest and recuperate well. She still took the medicine, and she came back two days later.


    The old lady was very happy and ordered Zhu Ma to send her out.


    Unexpectedly, Aunt Ping next to Bai Yiniang was waiting outside the old lady''s yard. She hesitated when she saw Zhu Mama, but she still stepped forward to salute and said with a smile: "Madam, my aunt is feeling a little unwell, and I have asked Hou Ye, think Please go to Mrs. Qin to make a diagnosis."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Auntie, you are not sick

    Chapter 193 Auntie, you are not sick


    Mrs. Guan suddenly changed her face and glared at Gu Ping.


    That **** is trying to disgust her!


    "Since you have reported it to the master, please invite Mrs. Qin to go! Aunt Rong, you should accompany Mrs. Qin. Don''t be rude."


    Aunt Rong bent her knees: "Yes, ma''am."


    Aunt Ping breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jin with a smile, her eyes were meaningful: "Mrs. Qin, please."


    Su Jin smiled slightly, said goodbye to Mrs. Guan and Zhu Mammy, and went over with Pinggu.


    Mother Zhu''s eyes flashed, thoughtfully.


    Concubine Bai was lying on the soft bed at the moment, and she didn''t seem to be at all uncomfortable. When Su Jin walked to the door, she heard her asking, "Are you here? Why is it so slow!"


    When I saw that not only Su Jin was here, but also Aunt Rong, I was startled. Immediately, however, Yiniang Bai smiled mockingly and silently.


    If it wasn''t Mrs. Guan, what was Aunt Rong?


    Similarly, in Ronggu''s eyes, she also looked down on Concubine Bai at all.


    If it wasn''t because of Lord Hou''s favor, then she? It''s not even worthy to carry your own shoes, and you don''t even have the qualifications to show up in front of your wife!


    Gu Rong smiled and said, "I have made my aunt wait for a long time, and please forgive me!"


    Concubine Bai was ashamed and annoyed, her face suddenly froze, and she was quite annoyed: "What are you talking about? It''s important for Mrs. Qin to treat the old lady, even if I wait a long time, I should!"


    "Really?" Rong Gu smiled even deeper: "Just now I heard my aunt complaining about the slow arrival, and I have to ask for guilt."


    Concubine Bai only felt her blood surging, she was angry and hated, and she forced a smile: "I was talking about the little girl who went to fetch tea, Rong Gu misunderstood!"


    Aunt Rong smiled, with contempt in her eyes, as if you knew in your heart that there was a misunderstanding and that I don''t care about something that is not on the table with you, which made Bai Yiniang''s chest hurt again, and her blood was rushing. forehead.


    Every time.


    Seeing the people around Madam, everyone hated her with this kind of look and this attitude. Why? They are just servants, not as good as her, why!


    Aunt Bai threw the fire on Su Jin and sneered, "Mrs. Qin, please!"


    Su Jin nodded, stepped forward to check Bai Yiniang''s pulse, and then smiled: "Bai Yiniang''s body is not abnormal, everything is normal!"


    "How come?" Bai Yiniang raised her eyebrows: "I obviously feel uncomfortable with chest tightness and shortness of breath, please give me a detailed diagnosis and diagnosis!"


    "The same is true for the re-examination. I think it''s Bai Yiniang who thinks too much. Otherwise, Bai Yiniang will change to another doctor for a consultation."


    "What?" Bai Yiniang sneered: "You''re just a doctor, so you can look down on you when you see a doctor. What stinky air are you putting on in front of me? You''re worthy?"


    Aunt Bai is really angry. She rarely has the opportunity to go out a few times a year, and even if she goes out, it is just to serve Madam Guan or accompany Madam Guan to incense in the temple. Because of the relationship with the Hou Mansion, no one dared to look down on her, so she naturally swelled.


    And Su Jin, a plain-headed commoner, dares to block herself again and again, how can she bear it?


    Mrs. Guan, Aunt Rong and the others are helpless. Could it be that even a little doctor can''t take care of them?


    Su Jin was silent. Aunt Rong didn''t say a word, but her eyes were even more contemptuous, as if she was saying: How uneducated! No wonder he was born like that!


    Concubine Bai''s chest rose and fell sharply, and she stretched out her hand and scolded: "Revisit!"


    Su Jin didn''t move, "It''s been diagnosed, and Yiniang Bai''s body is really fine. If there is anything else, I think it''s because of my limited ability that I can''t get a diagnosis. Please ask Yiniang Bai to ask Gao Ming."


    Concubine Bai is going crazy, for so many years, no outsider dares to be so angry with her!


    Seeing Su Jin''s calmness, Yiniang Bai seemed to see Madam Guan, and was even more angry, she suddenly got up and ran towards Su Jin, raised her hand and hit her in the face: "Bitch, you dare Look down on me!"


    Auntie Rong suddenly stepped forward and leaned in front of Su Jin, with a crisp "Clap!", Aunt Bai''s slap slapped Auntie Rong on the face.


    There was a gasp in the room, and everyone was stunned.


    Even Concubine Bai was stunned for a while, subconsciously feeling a little bit of fear. But soon she calmed down again, but she was just a servant, and she was the one who brought it up on her own, no wonder she!


    "Aunt Rong!" Su Jin hurriedly looked at Aunt Rong''s face, feeling very sorry.


    Originally she wanted to avoid it, but she didn''t expect Rong Gu to come forward.


    Rong Gu smiled at her and shook her head, then turned to Bai Yiniang and said, "Madam wants to see Madam Qin, the old servant will take Madam Qin away first, and the old servant will report back to Madam, and then invite the doctor to see Bai Yiniang. Feel relieved!"


    Aunt Bai was speechless, and watched as Rong Gu took Su Jin away.


    "Damn it! A wild doctor who came out of nowhere dares to be arrogant in front of me!" Concubine Bai gritted her teeth.


    Aunt Ping was a little worried, "Auntie was just too impulsive, in case Rong Gu complained in front of Madam."


    Concubine Bai felt a little nervous in her heart, but she was very tough in front of Aunt Ping, and sneered: "It''s the dead woman who brought it up on her own, what''s my business!"


    Actually, thinking about the slap on Rong Gu''s face, Concubine Bai was a little happy.


    Anyway, the old woman brought it on herself.


    Su Jin didn''t tell anyone about this, but she was more determined to get rid of Concubine Bai.


    That''s a lunatic.


    You can''t fight against Mrs. Guan, why are you mad at yourself? Simply inexplicable.


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that not long after she and Qin Lang left the Hou residence, Concubine Bai would be unlucky.


    Aunt Rong ran to the old lady with a slap print to report back to Madam Guan, and the old lady couldn''t help asking. Hearing Aunt Rong speak, the old lady trembled with anger, and ordered the Marquis of Dongchang to be called in a series of voices.


    "Do you want me to die, your bestie? What good will she get when I die! Mrs. Qin has done a good job of seeing a doctor for me, and she will make trouble for me, and she will fight! If it hadn''t been for Aunt Rong to stop her , that slap hit Mrs. Qin in the face! What does she want to do? Beat Mrs. Qin away, so that I can manipulate me! "


    These words were too serious. The Marquis of Dongchang was shocked and angry. He hurriedly begged his mother to calm his anger and comforted him again and again.


    Concubine Bai knew what she had done, she was panicked when she heard this, but she didn''t dare not go.


    He entered the old lady''s house with trepidation in his heart. Before he could greet her, Dongchang Hou raised his hand and hit her in the face, causing her to stumble and cry out in surprise, her head buzzing and half of her face immediately numb and swollen. It hurts.


    "Hou, Lord Hou!" Bai Yiniang burst into tears, both startled and frightened.


    The Duke of Dongchang felt a little pity in his heart, but when he thought of how his mother was angry with her, he was even more angry, and pointed at her and reprimanded her: "Bitch, how dare you dare to make things difficult for Mrs. Qin! Don''t you know that Mrs. Qin is seeing a doctor for the old lady!"


    Concubine Bai originally guessed that it was mostly because of this, but she wasn''t sure. At this moment, she was surprised when Dongchang Hou said it himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： stupid

    Chapter 194 Stupid


    Bai Yiniang originally guessed that it was mostly because of this, but she was not sure. At this moment, she was shocked when she heard from Dongchang Hou, and hurriedly knelt down and cried, "My maid and concubine have been wronged, Marquis! The maid and concubine are not feeling well, so I''ll go back. The Hou Ye wanted to ask Mrs. Qin for a consultation, but who knew that Mrs. Qin was arrogant and arrogant because of the old lady''s consultation, and the maid and concubine couldn''t be more angry than this, this-"


    The old lady was trembling with anger, and sneered: "What are you? What are you so angry about? Madam Qin sees my wife, so what if she is arrogant towards you? I haven''t learned anything useful for many years, and the shrew in the market is perfect! I have lived for a long time, and I have never heard of any aunt who dared to beat the doctor who saw the old lady! "


    Dongchang Hou''s expression became even more ugly, and glared at Yiniang Bai angrily.


    Although he doted on Aunt Bai, compared to his own mother, could this compare? How many days did he worry about his mother''s illness? As long as Mrs. Qin can cure her mother, he will be willing to suffer some grievances, how dare Concubine Bai!


    Concubine Bai is ashamed, angry, hateful and embarrassed, how can she stand this? He bowed his head and cried softly.


    Mrs. Guan sighed: "Then Mrs. Qin doesn''t look like a arrogant person. Aunt Rong was there at the time. Aunt Rong, tell me what''s going on."


    Concubine Bai was so anxious that she wanted to stop her, but she moved her lips, but she didn''t dare.


    She is nothing in front of Mrs. Guan, let alone in front of the old lady.


    Aunt Rong replied yes, and started talking about everything one by one.


    She is the person close to Mrs. Guan, she always acts prudently and speaks prudently, and the Marquis of Dongchang has always trusted her quite a bit.


    Hearing Aunt Rong halfway through, Dongchang Hou''s face turned black.


    Mrs. Guan sighed: "Mrs. Qin is young, so it is possible that she can see any symptoms? She herself said that maybe she is not skilled, so she can''t see your symptoms. Since Mrs. Qin said that you are not sick, if you don''t Don''t worry, ask another doctor to look at it again, how can you be so unreasonable? She can''t diagnose your disease, you say she is arrogant, this is really-ah!"


    Concubine Bai opened her mouth, but she couldn''t refute it. Lord Hou always trusted Rong Gu, which really angered the old lady, and ordered the servants who were in her house to be tortured.


    The old lady sneered: "This mansion is getting more and more unruly! I''m tired, you all go down!"


    "Mother!" Dongchang Hou was very anxious: "Mother calm down, son will punish Bai Shi severely!"


    The old lady''s eyes were full of anger and coldness, and she was extremely sarcastic: "Are you going to punish her for grounding? Three days or five days?"


    Concubine Bai has nothing to do, and she is not as good as Mrs. Guan''s tolerance. Even if the Hou''s mansion is very strict, she will be irritated by Rong Gu and others from time to time. This kind of thing happens several times a year.


    Speaking of Mrs. Guan''s methods, it can be said that it is not very clever. Even if Bai Yiniang has lived a prosperous life from three meals a day, but basically there is not a day in her heart that she is down-to-earth and happy. She is not pleasing to the eye, even if she gives birth to a son.


    Even the Duke of Dongchang was not as infatuated with her as he was in earlier years.


    After all, no matter how deep the relationship is, you can''t stand the toss. What''s more, there is not much affection in the beginning, but it is just greed for color.


    The old lady''s words made the Marquis of Dongchang feel ashamed, ashamed, and a little bit ashamed. Thinking about how Bai Shi actually made her mother like this, the more aggrieved and pitiful she cried at the moment, her heart was so vicious, Changhou was disgusted and shouted coldly, "Put the Bai Shi down, and the stick will be punished for twenty!"


    Concubine Bai was startled, screamed in disbelief, and begged: "Master Hou, don''t! Master Hou, please forgive me!"


    Mrs. Guan''s eyelids jumped and scolded lightly: "Why don''t you pull it down? Don''t startle the old lady!"


    Dongchang Hou''s heart that had just softened immediately hardened again, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear what Madam said? Why don''t you drag it on!"


    Soon, Concubine Bai was dragged down, pressed on the bench in the yard, gagged, and the board slammed down.


    Auntie Rong has already gone out to give a few orders, and the servants and maids in the old lady''s yard are naturally directed towards the old lady. Who doesn''t know that the old lady hates Concubine Bai? There is no ambiguity in moving your hands.


    Mrs. Guan lowered her eyebrows and comforted the old lady in a soft voice, her heart blossoming with joy.


    She knew that the **** was stupid, but she didn''t expect it to be so stupid! How dare you find it unhappy for the old lady!


    Don''t say that Mrs. Qin is not rude to her, so what if she is rude to her? Don''t say it''s her, even if it''s herself, she has to swallow her anger a bit, not for anything else, just for the old lady. She''s an auntie, but she''s so brave!


    The board hit hard, and I gave her some "good medicine" to keep her lying down for three or four months, and leave more scars.


    Concubine Bai was in so much pain that her mouth was blocked again. She couldn''t even cry out, she could only make a whimpering sound. Her forehead and back were already drenched in cold sweat. .


    Halfway through the fight, Ming An suddenly rushed in, burst into tears when he saw this, shouted "Auntie, Auntie!" and rushed towards Auntie Bai.


    The maid hurriedly grabbed him.


    "No way, Second Young Master!"


    "Second son, hurry up, this is not your place!"


    "Second son, stop making trouble!"


    Ming An watched the board still fall on his auntie slowly, crying and screaming more anxiously, struggling desperately, and yelling for people to let his auntie go.


    An old woman said: "Second Young Master, don''t embarrass the servants, this is what the Lord Marquis meant!"


    Ming An froze, stared at the old woman in disbelief, stomped her feet, and ran to the old lady''s house crying.


    Because I hate Concubine Bai, I don''t even like this grandson old lady very much.


    Seeing him running in crying and pleading for Aunt Bai, the old lady was even more displeased. She felt that she had no filial piety at all. Just remembering Aunt Bai, she left her grandmother aside.


    The Marquis of Dongchang was obviously also a little unhappy. In the past, Yiniang Bai always told An''er''s grievances pitifully, but she wanted to get close to the old lady, but she didn''t dare. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Dongchang Hou also heard the meaning, meaning that the old lady didn''t like An''er, and by extension, someone was provoking in front of the old lady.


    Therefore, the Marquis of Dongchang had some preference for this clever and clever little son.


    However, seeing him rushing into his grandmother''s house regardless, with only his aunt in his heart, he didn''t expect to disturb his grandmother at all, and Dongchang Hou couldn''t help but feel a little bit less for him.


    Of course he wouldn''t allow him to cry and plead for mercy, but instead reprimanded: "What''s the proper way to cry and make trouble? Concubine Bai made a mistake and she deserves the punishment. What kind of trouble is your child''s house going to cause? Why don''t you get up quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： I dont know

    Chapter 195


    Ming An has always been favored in front of him, how can he be willing? Crying: "What did my aunt do wrong to be punished like this? How can she bear it? My father always loves my aunt, how can I bear my aunt to suffer like this!"


    Mrs. Guan''s lips curled, and she lowered her eyes to hide the sarcasm in her eyes.


    In those days, she made Bai Yiniang cry and make trouble and insisted on raising her son herself.


    The little woman was raised by the little woman, who was as stupid as Concubine Bai.


    Sure enough, Dongchang Hou''s face turned green when he heard this, and he was very embarrassed. He ordered people to pull the second son down.


    At this time, the 20 sticks in the yard had already been beaten, and after reporting to the Duke of Dongchang, someone forcibly carried Bai Yiniang back to her yard.


    After two days, when Su Jin and Qin Lang came to Dongchang Hou''s mansion again for a follow-up consultation, the old lady''s house was no longer there.


    Su Jin was not surprised by this. Aunt Bai was so arrogant that day, how could Mrs. Guan pass up such a good opportunity to clean up her?


    Later, Su Jin also thought about it, Rong Gu was intentionally blocking that slap for her.


    But she still has gratitude, it is a fact that Rong Gu helped her. Even if she used a little thought.


    Today, the old lady''s condition is basically cured, Su Jin changed the prescription, and asked Zhu Mammy to still prepare the medicine according to the prescription and boil it for the old lady to take.


    This prescription can be stopped after taking it for two days, and then you can adjust it slowly.


    The old lady had been coughing for more than a month, and she couldn''t sleep without food. Now, all her kung fu symptoms have subsided in just a few days. Zhu Mammy was wholeheartedly convinced of Su Jin''s explanation, and she carefully remembered it in her heart.


    The decoration of ??Xiangxuefang can also be seen roughly. Su Jin took Qin Lang to see it twice, and by the way, he mentioned some details. Tang Han responded with a smile, saying that he would follow up seriously.


    Old Madam Ming has basically recovered. Su Jin and Qin Lang can leave Fancheng and go home after only waiting for the last consultation in two days.


    The weather is just right, suitable for boating on the lake and hunting by the way.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin to the reeds in the South Lake, "Didn''t you say you want to eat roast duck? Wild ducks are also delicious when roasted!"


    Su Jin "puchi" and laughed.


    The roast duck she was talking about was different from the roast duck Qin Lang said.


    Just where can I find that Peking duck with crispy skin and tender meat? Her husband is so caring, she can''t take his good intentions away!


    "Okay, when you catch wild ducks, bake them for me."


    The two rented a small wooden boat. Qin Lang didn''t even need a boatman.


    The boat floats leisurely on the green lake with ripples, the water in the distance jumps with a little silver light, and the lake and mountains in the distance correspond to each other, and the clear lotus stands in the eyes.


    The large green and lush reeds are just outside the clear lotus.


    Su Jin sits on the other side of the boat with his knees tucked, wearing a hood, and a veil hanging in front of him is lifted up and pinned aside. The wind blows from the lake, bringing a comfortable coolness. As far as the eye can see, the scenery of the lake and mountains is breathtaking She was relaxed and happy, her eyebrows were stretched, her eyes were clear, and her eyes fell on the man sitting opposite and rocking the oars.


    The two sat opposite each other. Almost immediately, he noticed the gaze she was looking at him. His eyes met, Su Jin curved his lips, Qin Lang also laughed, his deep black eyes unknowingly filled with a little tenderness.


    "It''s coming soon, just wait."


    Su Jin gave a "hmm", then laughed suddenly: "I didn''t expect my husband to be able to row a boat, and he can row so well! You can''t go up the mountain or down the lake. Is there anything else I don''t know!"


    Su Jin was joking, but Qin Lang''s heart skipped a beat and smiled softly: "It''s not difficult to row, I learned it a few days ago. Would you like to try it?"


    Su Jin was suddenly changed by him, his eyes lit up with great interest, and he stood up eager to try: "Okay, okay, I''ll try!"


    She has ridden a lot of boats, big and small, and it seems that she has never rowed this most primitive wooden boat in her memory.


    "Don''t move around," Qin Lang hurriedly said when she saw that she was about to get up and come over: "Sit down and come back when the shallow water comes to shore!"


    The boat was not very big, and the two of them occupied one end and just kept their balance. When she moved like this, the boat swayed immediately.


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, hurriedly grabbed the side of the boat with one hand, stuck out his tongue and laughed, "It''s really scary!"


    Qin Lang smiled and accelerated, and soon the boat was rowed into the clear lot.


    It is the season when lotus leaves and lotus flowers are vying to open. Rose red, light pink, and occasionally three or two lotus flowers with white petals and golden stamens are high and low, far and near, among the green lotus leaves, which are very provocative. attention.


    Qin Lang asked Su Jin when he saw that he liked it, "Do you want to take off a few?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "Let''s forget it, people are doing well, why bother?"


    The lotus flower will soon lose its color even if it is raised with water, and it will never be so radiant again.


    Qin Lang was funny: "A Jin is kind, and a flower speaks the same as a person!"


    What is this nonsense? Su Jin couldn''t help but giggle.


    I don''t know if their boat made a noise, there was a sound of wings flapping in the dense lotus leaves, and two wild ducks flapped their wings and flew up and fell into the dense reeds.


    "Wild ducks! There are really wild ducks!" Su Jin pointed at the wild ducks, feeling excited.


    Qin Lang smiled: "Don''t worry, we''ll be there!"


    Randomly tied the boat to the stem of a small shrub with a bigger thumb, and Qin Lang stretched out his hand to help Su Jin get off the boat.


    The boat swayed lightly. As soon as Su Jin stood up, he couldn''t help shaking his body with a low voice. It was rare to show a little helplessness and panic. Qin Lang''s heart softened when he saw this, and he quickly said with a smile, "Don''t move, be careful to fall!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： What do you want to do

    Chapter 196 What do you want to do


    Su Jin''s waist softened, his legs also became weak, his body trembled and his feet staggered.


    has gone ashore, why are you still holding her?


    Her tone was three parts panic and three parts coquettish, and there was still a little bit of forced calmness. Qin Lang smiled, but he closed his arms and wrapped her tightly in his arms, making her whole body almost stick to himself. , the voice is low and slightly deep: "A Jin, we are husband and wife."


    His breath sprayed on her neck, Su Jin''s face flushed red, and she felt a little dizzy, thinking that what a husband and wife is, it is obviously a fake husband and wife!


    The idea of ????returning to his mind seems to be complaining and resentment. Su Jin feels guilty and embarrassed, and his mind is in a hurry, and he blurted out: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, what did he want to do she didn''t know?


    Su Jin beat his chest angrily: "Don''t laugh!"


    The corners of Qin Lang''s lips were still raised high, and his deep and dark eyes were full of smiles and affection. The big palms wrapped around her soft and slender hands, soft and smooth, and his mind was slightly swaying. He kissed lightly, "I didn''t laugh, I just liked and happy in my heart."


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, the forcible annoyance between his brows and eyes melted like spring water, and he tried to suppress the corners of his lips that were about to take off, "It''s so easy to come out and play, let''s go!"


    Qin Lang suddenly grabbed the back of her head, leaned over and kissed her a bit domineeringly.


    Su Jin chuckled and pushed him, raised his hand to straighten his hair bun, and pulled him forward: "Let''s go!"


    Qin Lang smiled, grabbed her hand vigorously with his backhand, and led her to the lush reeds.


    This place is very good, very quiet and clean, and the two of them can spend a good day here.


    There are many waterfowl living in this area, not only wild ducks.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of waterfowl looking for food from time to time, basically all Su Jin can''t name.


    was frightened, one by one screamed and screamed, or flew or ran away, and the originally clean reeds suddenly became lively.


    Su Jin was dazzled and excited.


    followed Qin Lang and brushed away the lush reeds in front of him. The front was suddenly bright and open, a shallow pond. A group of wild ducks were swimming happily. Under the sunlight, the feathers were very bright and the pond was full of lively.


    Qin Lang''s head was very good, and it made a sound. The wild ducks jumped up, quacking and screaming in fright. The stones in Qin Lang''s hands broke through the air, and two wild ducks were hit and fell into the reeds not far away. .


    Su Jin exclaimed and applauded, but also had some doubts in her heart, her husband''s ability was too powerful.


    But thinking about how he was bullied in the Qin family since childhood, he didn''t have any extra skills to fill his stomach with tooth sacrifices, so he didn''t know what it was like to be bullied.


    Isn''t there a stock herder who was severely punished by the landlord for fear of losing his sheep, learned to read footprints and tracked them, and finally practiced the unique skills of tracking?


    Come to think of her husband also belongs to this type of explosion in oppression, right?


    The wild ducks that were hunted now clean up a clean area on the spot, and slaughter them on the spot for barbecue. The roast is golden and oily, with a strong aroma. Su Jin''s appetite has greatly increased, and suddenly she feels that the roast duck in front of her must be more delicious than the roast duck she misses. Much more!


    Who knew that before the two of them had eaten, they heard the sound of rustling footsteps. Qin Lang was startled when he heard the voices of Gu Yunzheng and Ming Shizi calling.


    Su Jin smiled in surprise: "Why are they here?"


    Qin Lang''s face turned dark: what are they doing here?


    Ming Shizi, Gu Yunzheng, and Ming Song have come to the front, Gu Yunzheng cheerfully shouted "Brother Qin, sister-in-law!" and jumped over, Ming Shizi rubbed his palms and laughed: "I originally wanted to find someone in such a large reed field, follow The scent is faster than anything else! We just happened to be here, what a delicious duck!"


    Su Jin greeted them to sit down, and asked with a smile, "It''s not a coincidence, why did Prince Ming go all the way with Yun Zheng?"


    Ming Shizi sat down and replied with a smile: "Today, I wanted to invite Brother Qin out of the city, but Mrs. Xu said that Brother Qin and his sister-in-law went boating in Nancheng. I guess most of them are here. Yun Zheng also wanted to come and play, so we went all the way. Okay. Brother Qin, how about hunting two wild ducks for me later? My grandmother likes it very much!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but smile, thinking that the wild duck that Ming Shizi brought back to show his filial piety came from his own husband.


    Why does Mrs. Ming like wild ducks? Even if wild ducks are rare, they are not uncommon for the Hou Mansion. What the old lady likes is the filial piety of Ming Shizi!


    Qin Lang glanced at Ming Shizi and Gu Yunzheng, who were staring at the roast duck in his hands, and pointed to another wild duck that had not been cut and killed: "You guys can deal with it yourself!"


    This one is not yours.


    It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t drive you away


    Prince Ming wailed suddenly, disgusted: "No, Brother Qin, I don''t understand this!"


    When someone else bakes it and gives it to him, he still has to consider whether to reward him or not, how can he handle it?


    Qin Lang looked at Gu Yunzheng.


    This look seems to convey infinite power, Gu Yunzheng''s eyes are bright, "I''m coming, I will listen to what Brother Qin says!" He took the wild duck and scurried away.


    Ming Shizi laughed: "I can''t see it, this kid is flattering!"


    Qin Lang smiled lightly, knowing what to do.


    He deliberately showed a few kung fu in front of Gu Yunzheng''s eyes, Gu Yunzheng immediately worshipped him, and sincerely begged to learn.


    Seeing that he is his own person, of course, the stronger his own person is, the better. Gu Yunzheng has a bumpy life experience. No matter his character and personality, he is all excellent, and he is even more ruthless in his bones. Qin Lang originally revealed it to teach him, but he "reluctantly" agreed with a little gesture.


    A few people made a place and ate roast duck. Qin Lang shot a few more by the way. Ming Shizi and Ming Song went to pick them up with great interest. Su Jin smiled and looked at her, it was nothing to do with her.


    Gu Yunzheng''s eyes were full of admiration, and he was eager to try.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Calculate

    Chapter 197 Calculations


    But he also understands that Brother Qin''s skill is definitely not something that can be achieved only by know-how and eyesight, the most important thing is strength.


    strength, coupled with the know-how to control strength, the two are well integrated, and with eyesight, hand and eye are one, only then can he be able to handle it with ease and ease like him.


    Gu Yunzheng''s eyes are burning, and the fire in his chest is burning. The power can change a lot and can do a lot of things, and he also has it.


    If he had the power of Big Brother Qin, how could the Min family treat their sister so cruelly in front of him?


    A few people spent half a day in the South Lake and returned in the evening.


    After two days, Mrs. Ming had confirmed her recovery, and she only needed to recuperate. Su Jin and Qin Lang left Fancheng and set off for home.


    Tang Han said goodbye Yiyiyi, and was a little reluctant to give up Xu Rongyue.


    But she was relieved to know that the three of them were doing well in Fangyin County.


    Besides, on Fancheng''s side, who knows what he will do if he encounters Lu Ziming again? Judging from his appearance, it is unlikely that he will give up easily.


    And the top of that family, it''s just disgusting.


    Ming Shizi was quite reluctant to part with them, and offered a heavy thank you from the Houfu, patted his chest to ensure that Xiangxuefang would be safe, and said that he would go to Fangyin County to visit them another day when he was free.


    On the day that Su Jin, Qin Lang and the others left Fancheng, Mrs. Guan asked Aunt Chuanrong with a cold face, "Can you find out? Is it true?"


    Two days ago, Rong Gu received an anonymous letter, saying that the second son of the Hou family openly called Bai Concubine''s mother''s family grandmother and uncle, and Mrs. Guan almost died of anger!


    Grandmother? uncle? That **** from the Bai family is the serious Yue family of the Hou Mansion, so what is her Guan family?


    It is possible that many people in Fancheng know about this, but they don¡¯t want to cause trouble, and no one dares to mention it in front of themselves and the Houfu people.


    Mrs. Guan''s heart aches when she thinks of this.


    Aunt Rong''s face was also very ugly, which was not a trivial matter. As soon as she received the anonymous letter, she handed it over to the lady, who then ordered her to check it.


    "It''s exactly what the letter said. Yesterday, the second son went to the Baijia jewelry store. The old slave hid and heard the second son calling Bai Yiniang''s brother uncle."


    "Bitch!" Mrs. Guan slapped her palm on the table, gnashing her teeth.


    Gu Rong''s heart jumped: "Madam, don''t be impatient, you can''t be impulsive, we have to think of a foolproof plan for this matter, otherwise I''m afraid Concubine Bai and mother and son will not admit it."


    Mrs. Guan sneered: "Don''t worry, I won''t let that **** escape this time."


    Two months later, the 60th birthday of Mrs. Ming, Mrs. Guan asked Mrs. Zhu for help, saying that she wanted to customize a set of precious jewelry for the old lady, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of patterns the old lady liked, so she asked Aunt Zhu accompanied Aunt Rong to the jewelry store to choose a style.


    Naturally, Madam Zhu would not refuse this kind of thing. She agreed very happily. When to go, let Aunt Rong tell her in advance.


    As a result, Rong Gu and Zhu Ma, in the jewelry shop opened by the Bai family, saw with their own eyes the second son of the Hou mansion came in, and heard with their ears that the second son was affectionately pulling the owner of the jewelry shop and called "Uncle!" Greetings "How is your grandmother? How is your aunt?"


    Grandma Zhu was stunned.


    She is the old lady''s side, so naturally she doesn''t pay more attention to Hou Ye''s aunt, so she doesn''t know that this jewelry shop is opened by the Bai family.


    The Bai family has never seen Rong Gu and Zhu Ma, otherwise how dare they be so presumptuous?


    Ming An vaguely felt that something was wrong, as if Ming Rui''s eyes were falling on him, he couldn''t help but glanced up, seeing Rong Gu and Zhu Mammy couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then he was angry, glared at Rong Gu and snorted, Yang He lifted his chin and waited for Rong Gu and Zhu Ma to come forward to greet him.


    Under the guidance of Mrs. Guan''s intentional or unintentional indulgence, Ming An will not be crooked to the point of ten or three or four points, three or four points is enough.


    For example, at this moment, he felt that he was the master of the Hou Mansion, and the two in front of him were slaves no matter what! The master is a slave, and when they saw them, not only did they not come forward to pay respects, but they looked at themselves with uncomfortable eyes, and they committed an unforgivable sin.


    He didn''t think much about it. He had been serving people for decades in front of the old lady and first-mother. Even his elder brother had to be polite. Even his grandfather had to meet Zhu Ma''s mother Greet politely.


    Aunt Rong hooked her lips and sneered silently: Stupid!


    She and Madam Zhu are both smart people, so how can you not see that this second son is waiting for them to greet them.


    Grandma Zhu has always been polite, respectful to the masters, and abide by her duty, but she was still somewhat uncomfortable when the second son had such an attitude.


    Mother Zhu stepped forward and saluted: "The old slave has seen the second son."


    Aunt Rong also stepped forward to salute when she saw this: "Second Young Master!"


    Ming An put away his cold face, snorted arrogantly, and was too lazy to pay attention to them. Mrs. Guan caused his mother to be beaten by the board, and he can''t move while lying down. How can he not hate it?


    It turned out to be a servant of the Hou Mansion. Bai Shu''s expression suddenly relaxed, and he didn''t care when he glanced at them. After all, his nephew didn''t take these two old ladies in his eyes, did he? It can be seen that they are two old people, and they are not the face of the old lady or Mrs. Hou, where is it worth taking a look?


    Baishu pulled Ming An to the back hall with a smile, "Yesterday, my uncle just got a dozen or so superb pearls, doesn''t your mother like pearls the most? Just when you are here, take it back to her."


    "Second son," Rong Gu suddenly said, "Why is the second son here?"


    Ming An turned his head sharply, gave Rong Gu a stern look, and sneered: "This is the shop opened by my uncle''s house, why? Can''t I come? Besides, where is my son going, can you ask me?"


    Auntie Rong glanced at Bai Shu, her face was a little unsightly: "Uncle? Is this the second son''s uncle?"


    Bai Shu was unhappy, hehe smiled, and said neither yin nor yang: "An''er, Dongchang Hou''s mansion has always been very strict, how can these two old slaves be so ignorant of the rules? Is there a slave who talks to the master like this! Don''t be afraid of losing the face of the Houfu!"


    Grandma Zhu couldn''t listen any longer, and said respectfully, "Second Young Master, this old slave has to rush back to serve the master, and retire first!"


    After saying that, he gently pulled Aunt Rong''s sleeve, and the two turned to leave.


    Mother Zhu was loyal to the old lady and the Hou Mansion. She always abides by the etiquette and rules. Seeing this second son is so chaotic, people know how to laugh at the Hou Mansion. She must tell the old lady when she goes back.


    Besides, even if she didn''t say it, how could Aunt Rong not tell Mrs. Guan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Bai Jias big face

    Chapter 198 The big face of the Bai family


    Mrs. Guan went to the old lady''s grievance and cried a lot. The old lady had heard what Zhu Ma said. At this moment, seeing Mrs. Guan so much more angry, she was so mad that someone called Hou Ye and brought Bai Bai. The aunt dragged over, and then called someone out of the house to call the second son.


    Dongchang Hou was the last to come. Seeing Concubine Bai and her beloved son kneeling on the ground, she was shivering with fright, her face was pale, and she was silently weeping. When she saw him coming in, she dared to cry out of grievance and panic. He glanced at Mrs. Guan, stepped forward and smiled: "Mother, what''s the matter? The Bai family hasn''t been out of the courtyard these days. Could it be that he did something to make his mother angry? And An Er, he has always been sensible. ¡ª"


    "It''s not sensible!" The old lady pointed at Ming An and her voice trembled: "Ask him yourself, ask your good sensible son, and ask him what good things he has done outside! What is the Bai family? In the daytime, he calls people ''uncle'' in Bai''s shop, and greets ''grandmother''? Home is such an outside home? Why don''t I know? What about Guanjia? Where do you put Guanjia and your daughter-in-law''s face! Do you know how others will laugh when they find out! You, you How dare you ask me what''s wrong!"


    Dongchang Hou was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on Bai Yiniang and Ming An, and his anger overflowed: "What''s going on?"


    Concubine Bai was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, trembling and speechless, her heart was terrified to the extreme.


    If it was Mrs. Guan who said this, she would definitely not sit still, she would have to make a quibble in denial no matter what, at least calm down the anger of the Lord Hou first.


    However, it was the old lady who spoke, and what the old lady said was true, even if she was given ten courage, she would not dare to cheat in front of the old lady.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know she can''t do this, but she''s just not reconciled.


    She also married Lord Hou, and gave birth to a son for Lord Hou. Guan was only reincarnated and had a higher status than her. Other than that, what was she better than her?


    In Hou''s mansion, she was constrained by Guan''s everywhere and could not do anything, but was she under the control of Guan''s outside the mansion?


    Letting his son call his mother''s family that way, firstly, made his mother and younger brother happy, and secondly, she also had the illusion that she was the lady of the Houfu, and she felt dark when she thought about it.


    Besides, left and right are just a title. She thought that even if it were introduced into the Hou residence one day, it would be nothing more than that. She admitted that she was wrong.


    Lord Hou has only two sons, Lord Shizi and An''er, and he has always loved An''er, so he definitely won''t do anything to him.


    But she never imagined that things seemed to be serious, much more serious than she thought


    Ming An was in a period of rebelliousness. His father who had always spoiled him so scolded him in public, his grandmother treated his mother and himself like this, and talked about the Bai family in such a disgusting and rude tone. Terri said loudly: "That''s my mother''s family, what''s wrong with my grandmother, aunt and uncle? It''s just a name, what a fuss! I know you all look down on my mother and me, but I just want to find an excuse to manipulate our mother and son. --what!"


    "Nizi!" The Marquis of Dongchang was shocked, angry and angry, and he kicked Ming An out.


    Aunt Bai rushed over and hugged him in a hurry and pain, crying and calling An''er!


    Mrs. Guan turned her face away and wiped away her tears in aggrieved manner, but there was not even a single tear under the veil.


    Old Madam Ming was trembling with anger, and waved at the mother and son who were hugging and crying together on the ground in disgust: "Drag out! Don''t get my eyes dirty!"


    Aunt Bai burst into tears in despair.


    Although the old lady didn''t like her, she never said such a thing to her. Although she was indifferent to the second son, it was actually quite good, but at this moment she knew that the old lady was completely fed up with her mother and son.


    Don''t explain the old lady, the Marquis of Dongchang was also angry and disappointed. He didn''t expect his beloved son to be so virtuous. Disgust flashed in his eyes, and he immediately ordered the mother and son to be taken away.


    That night, the Bai family''s shop was smashed and looted.


    The guy who guarded the shop was knocked unconscious at the beginning, and he didn''t even have a chance to report to the owner.


    The next day, countless people gathered around to watch the excitement. Bai Shu came over from his house. Seeing this, he was shocked and angry.


    Which damned thief dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, how he eats it, he must have someone spit it out for him!


    The gate of the Marquis of Dongchang¡¯s mansion is not something he can say to enter. In the past, when he came to find the second son, he always bribed the old woman at the corner gate and asked the old woman to pass the word.


    Who would have known that the old woman who saw him with a smile and a kind face in the past changed her face, refused his favor, and kindly asked him not to waste his efforts. The second son was called Hou Ye yesterday. After a lesson, now I am studying behind closed doors, let¡¯s not say that for half a year, don¡¯t even think about stepping out of the yard.


    Bai Shu was shocked when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked the old woman, the second son, why the Hou Ye taught him a lesson?


    Where does that woman have time to entertain him? She glanced at him with a faint smile, said she was busy, and closed the door.


    Bai Shu was so angry that he fell backwards, but he had no choice but to stomp and curse and leave.


    He hurried back and wanted his daughter-in-law to come again to see if he could see the girl and ask her what was going on. The shop in his house that was smashed, looted, and looted also asked the girl for an idea.


    Before entering the house, he heard the cries of his mother, daughter-in-law and children. Bai Shu was taken aback and rushed in.


    But it turned out that people came from the Dongchanghou mansion and forced them to leave Fancheng within three days.


    Bai Shu was shocked and angry, and glared at the steward of Hou''s mansion who came with the servant to spread the word: "Who gave you such a bold man to come to my house to make trouble? My sister is Ye''s aunt, and the second son of Hou''s mansion is me. nephew!"


    The person in charge laughed, looked at him like a smile but not a smile and said: "Master Bai, be careful, our Mrs. Hou comes from a famous family in Anzhou, not the Bai family, your nephew hehe, who is you? nephew?"


    Baishu''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly remembered the two maids who came to his shop yesterday.


    What a coincidence!


    After all, he has opened a shop in Fancheng and has been doing business for so many years. Although he is backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade, there are many people coming and going, and naturally he has developed a bit of eyesight.


    At this moment, when I think about it, I feel that the two maids don''t dress like rough and low-level manners, don''t they¡ª¡ª


    The steward glanced at them contemptuously, and said lightly: "Bai Yiniang didn''t know the rules, and angered the old lady and Hou Ye, and she was sent to Zhuangzi this morning to think about it. I advise you to be smart, hurry up, or else ,Ah!"


    And his nephew, what a big face! A concubine''s maiden family dares to live in Yue''s family, not to mention the madam is disgusting and angry, I am afraid that the Hou Ye and the old madam are even more disgusting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： No worries

    Chapter 199 No worries


    Bai''s family was all frightened when they heard this, and Mrs. Bai hurriedly asked, where should the manager take care of her? After saying this, he turned and left.


    Bai Shu hurried forward: "Yesterday, two servants from Hou''s mansion went to our jewelry shop. Does the steward know who this is?"


    The steward laughed and didn''t hide it from him, he simply said: "Are you talking about Aunt Zhu and Aunt Rong? Oh, one is a confidant who has been serving by the old lady''s side for decades. There is also a seat in front of the lady; the other one is the lady''s confidant."


    Bai Shu''s mind exploded with a "hum", he understood!


    It must be that An Er called him uncle yesterday, and it must be that they neglected those two yesterday, so they retaliated.


    After the steward left, Mrs. Bai and Baishu''s daughter-in-law were still crying and shouting, but Baishu was numb, and said in despair, "Mother stop crying, let''s pack up and leave quickly!"


    "What about your sister? Leave her alone?"


    Baishu: "She is An''er''s mother after all, she will be fine."


    "No, how can there be such unreasonable people in the world? Why should we move in this busy city? We won''t move!"


    Baishu smiled wryly, having to repeat what happened yesterday, and was very annoyed.


    The second son of the Hou family called him uncle, he only felt decent and happy, but he didn¡¯t expect¡ª


    Mrs. Bai was even more dumbfounded, still stubborn: "What''s wrong with An''er calling us a half sentence? An''er was born by your sister, is it wrong to call her like that?"


    However, there is a difference between the concubines and the concubines. She also knows that her family is unreasonable, and she is even more afraid of Madam Guan''s revenge in a rage.


    Thinking about the shop that had been smashed and looted, the old lady Bai felt distressed again, and threw Baishu to find Dongchanghou, or went to report to the official, anyway, I will get the things back.


    Want to come back? Stop dreaming!


    What is he? At this moment, Hou Ye couldn''t decide how to hate him, and he still dared to ask for something? As for the government? Didn''t he act just by looking at Hou Fu''s face?


    Fortunately, I have a lot of savings at home. I can stay in a county closest to the busy city first, and it is enough to live. I will talk about it later.


    I don¡¯t want creditors to come to the door one after another, holding a contract and running to ask for debts.


    Their stores usually pay a part of the deposit first when they purchase goods, which are settled every few months and settled at the end of the year.


    They don''t have a total of 60,000 or 70,000 in cash at the moment. Where can they get the money?


    Mrs. Bai''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was sloppy and crying. All in all, it was one sentence: No money!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that she keeps talking about Dongchang Hou''s mansion, saying that her daughter is the most favored by Dongchang Hou''s mansion, and the second son of Hou''s mansion is her grandson. Daughter and grandson, told them to walk around when they couldn''t eat.


    Bai Shu understands a little bit. He was so embarrassed that he asked his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to get his old mother away. When he met the creditors who smiled mildly but looked disdainful, Bai Shu could not wait to burrow into the cracks in the ground.


    How could these people come to the door without Mrs. Guan''s signal? Pianniang still said that, because she thought her own death was not fast enough?


    Bai Shu used to think that he was also the No. 1 figure in this busy city, but now he knows that in the eyes of a real big family, he is like an ant moving a small person, and people can stretch their fingers to kill him.


    He wanted to slap himself a few times, so he lost his head. How could he ask the second son of the Hou family to recognize the Bai family as a foreigner and call himself uncle?


    Now he only asks the Guan family to raise their hands, otherwise, their family will be waiting for bad luck.


    Almost all the property was lost, and only a few creditors were sent.


    Money is naturally not enough. The valuable things at home, including all kinds of valuable jewelry, valuable ornaments, and furniture of the mother and daughter-in-law, are all taken away. Even the deeds of the four or five servants have been paid out, and the deeds of the yard are also given. Go out, that''s enough.


    In the end, the family hired two carriages, with some worthless clothes and items, a servant and a girl, and Bai Shu had less than one hundred taels of silver left in his arms, and left Fancheng desolately.


    Mrs. Guan had sent people to wait, and they were not allowed to settle in the county town under the jurisdiction of Fancheng. Bai Shu swallowed her anger and had to take her mother and daughter-in-law back to their hometown in Shaozhou, the east of Jiangnan.


    This is thousands of miles away from the busy city.


    If there is no accident, don''t even think about stepping into the busy city in this lifetime.


    Bai Shu really misses her sister and wants to say goodbye to Concubine Bai. The people sent by Mrs. Guan were full of contempt and mockery: "Goodbye? Do you really consider yourself a relative of the Hou''s residence?"


    Baishu dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, so he had to give up and leave in dejection.


    Tang Han has been paying attention to this matter, and gloating at the result, he immediately wrote to Su Jin and Xu Rongyue to tell them the good news.


    went to the hidden danger of Bai Yiniang''s inconspicuous and arrogant, Xiangxuefang is destined to sit back and relax.


    This is called Feng Shui rotation, and it is her turn to enjoy the blessing of enjoying the shade by leaning against the big tree.


    She is not from the Bai family and will not die.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hired two carriages, one for their husband and wife, one for Xu Rongyue with Gu Yunzheng and the three maids he bought, and returned to Fangyin County two days later.


    Xu Rongyue is devoted to her career. Everything is going well in Fancheng. The supply depends on her side, and her task is also very heavy.


    Su Jin told her the production method. Most of the raw materials can be imported from the Linjia channel in Fancheng through the Linjia Medical Center, and only a few of them need to be imported from other channels.


    Xu Rongyue is full of confidence: "I won''t go back to Xiaohe Village with the two owners. Next time, let Xiaoyi come back by herself. I have to start working. Don''t worry, the first batch of goods will be delivered to Xiangxuefang soon. , keep it safe and open!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Sister Xu is very experienced. It''s up to you to hire someone to buy someone, or to arrange something next to you. Business is not my strength."


    She is addicted to medicine. In her past life, she was either in a hospital or a research laboratory, or in a medicine field, a medicinal material cultivation base, or in the mountains and mountains. The business of doing business is really very, very far away from her.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Rongyue''s eagerness, and she also felt that she was very reliable, Xiangxuefang would not have come out at all.


    Xu Rongyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "I will definitely not disappoint the owner!"


    After saying goodbye, Su Jin and Qin Lang bought some meat and vegetables at the market and rushed back to Xiaohe Village.


    The familiar village came into view. The sun was already in the west, and the golden sunlight shone softly on the earth. The wind blowing in front of me brought the fresh smell of the soil and trees in the mountains. Su Jin''s mood was inexplicably better. , sighed with a smile: "It''s back, it''s better to be at home!"


    Qin Lang held her hand and kissed her, holding her with a deep smile: "I also feel more comfortable at home!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： bear boy

    Chapter 200 The Bears are looking for a fight


    Back home, Lu Xiaoyi was overjoyed when she saw them coming back, and went to greet them.


    Lu Xiaoyi threw herself on Su Jin, raised her face and hurriedly asked, "Sister Su, are my sister and my brother back too?"


    Su Jin patted her shoulder lightly and said with a smile: "Everyone is back! Will Uncle Zhao take you back tomorrow?"


    "Well, thank you sister-in-law!"


    Su Jin took out the candy he bought from Fancheng to Lu Xiaoyi, and had some other food for everyone to watch the spring equinox.


    Sister-in-law Mao carried the meat and vegetables to the kitchen to cook, "Master and Madam have been traveling hard, I made dinner earlier, so it''s better to rest earlier!"


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia smiled and ran to the kitchen to help.


    Wangchun was busy and poured warm water to wash Su Jin''s face and hands. Su Jin wanted to ask Qin Lang to wash together, but when he turned his face, he found that no one was there. Wangchun smiled and said, "Master and Shunwa seem to have gone out to drink horses!"


    Su Jin smiled, his brows and expressions softened.


    They planned to buy a horse when they were in Fancheng, Ming Shizi knew that he volunteered to say that he had plenty of horses, and let them pick one at will.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin have rescued him, and Su Jin has rescued his grandmother. Since it is in this busy city, it is too much to say that a mere horse has to watch them pay for it.


    Qin Lang didn''t show any kindness to him, and as expected, he picked a dark horse that was less than two years old from their village.


    Ming Shizi was speechless when he saw it. He was very enthusiastic and told him not to be polite and to pick a good one.


    Qin Lang said that this horse is still young and can''t tell whether it is good or bad, but it is very likely to be a very good horse. If he is willing, he will choose this one.


    Actually, Qin Lang suspected that the horse was a famous black cloud covered snow.


    When the dark clouds cover the snow, the whole body is black as black satin, and the four hooves are like snow. The tall and mighty horses are far more powerful than ordinary horses.


    It¡¯s just that the dark clouds and snow came from the Western Regions, and it¡¯s a rare good horse. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible for a villager like him to know, so he had to be vague.


    This made both Ming Shizi and Zhuangzi''s horseman who was in charge of the horse laughed. When the horseman saw that Shizi was very interested in this Lord Qin, he was very kind and explained with a smile, saying yes When the foal on Zhuangzi turns one year old, he will invite the unique horse people to come and see each other, or they can be fed separately. This horse is definitely not a famous one, but it is just an ordinary breed. The car is exhausting!


    If it is really a famous product, it is two years old, how can it still look like this?


    So at Qin Lang''s insistence, he brought the thin horse back.


    Since the shepherd believes that this horse is normal, even if it stays here, it will not be good to raise. It is so thin that it is hard to say when it will die, so it is better to take it away.


    Ming Shizi was very sorry, and he had to choose another good one to send him, but he declined.


    Su Jin couldn''t tell whether the horse was good or not, but since her husband was skilled in hunting, he thought there was a reason for identifying these.


    She didn''t expect that he valued this pony so much that he took it out as soon as he came back.


    Su Jin was about to ask Wang Chun if anything happened at home during the days when she and Qin Lang were away? Is the village still peaceful?


    Before I asked, I heard the sound of bang bang bang banging on the door, Fang''s loud voice came in clearly even through the door.


    "Sister Su, Qin Lang, get out of here! My mother knows you''re back! Open the door for me!"


    Su Jin frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "I was about to tell my wife about this," Wang Chun smiled bitterly: "This afternoon Miss Lu, Coltsfoot and Pinellia went out to the nearby mountains to collect herbs. When they came back, they met the son of Mrs. Fang. The son of Mrs. Fang."


    "So, Mrs. Fang is here to ask for justice for her son?" Su Jin sneered.


    Her own son was a cheap hand and was going to pull the hair of Coltsfoot and Pinellia, swearing at each other, and the three little girls taught him a lesson, but was he reasonable?


    Wangchun hurriedly said: "Sister Fang came here before, but the servant girl couldn''t tell her, so she had to close the door."


    She was just a servant after all, and Mrs. Fang started to make a fuss about it. She didn''t do well, so she simply closed the door and couldn''t see it, and waited for the master and wife to come back.


    Na Fang was so angry that he jumped outside, but in the end, he had no choice but to go back first.


    She was well informed. The old man and his wife had just returned when she brought her son to the door again.


    Su Jin clapped his hands and stood up: "Go, follow me to see."


    "Yes, Madam!" Wang Chun quickly followed, glanced at Qiu Luo, and gave her a quick wink, motioning her to follow.


    Qiuluo secretly gritted his teeth.


    Wangchun is the same as himself, why did the envoy arrange himself?


    However, Su Jin had already glanced at her, and that glance was clear and indifferent, but it seemed to see into her heart, which made her heart skip a beat, and she hurriedly followed.


    The door suddenly opened, which startled Mr. Fang, and many villagers gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Mrs Fang glared at Su Jin and saw that she was wearing light silk clothes, light and elegant purple embroidered with patterns that she was not famous but knew very well, and was accompanied by two maids and a maid, and her heart immediately rose. Jealous, he spat on the ground and pushed Brother Hui forward: "Sister Su, condone your girl to beat me, Brother Hui, what do you say? It''s just a girl bought for a few taels of silver, a lowly dog ??servant who dares to beat me. Brother Hui! If you don''t tell me today, I will not finish with you!"


    Lu Xiaoyi, Coltsfoot and Pinellia also ran out, and they were very angry when they heard this.


    "Madam, she''s talking nonsense! It was obviously Brother Hui who beat us first!"


    "That''s right, he stopped us from going home and pulled my hair!"


    "He also said that we are lowly girls. He is our young master. Bah, we didn''t buy it from his family. Where did the young master come from!"


    "Sister-in-law, he even picked up stones and threw them at us, but it was bad! If we didn''t hide quickly, we would have smashed them in the face!"


    "Too bad, no wonder no one plays with him!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The three little girls were chatting with you and me, but Mr. Fang couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    was so angry that Mrs Fang blushed and cursed with thick neck and thick eyes, insisting that Coltsfoot and the others were talking nonsense and wronged her son.


    Only then did Su Jin wink at Coltsfoot and the others, and said lightly: "It''s hard to say, Coltsfoot and the others are talking nonsense, but what your son said must be the truth? There is no such thing. What kind of virtue is your son, who in our village does not You know? Coltsfoot has a saying, but it¡¯s true. Look at which children in the village are still playing with him? Are you afraid of making a fuss?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： robbed

    Chapter 201 Robbery


    "According to what they said, it''s time for me to ask Mrs. Fang to settle the bill, but you came to the door first! I advise Mrs. Fang to restrain themselves. It doesn''t matter whether my girl is cheap or not, and ours doesn''t have any. There are many young masters, sister-in-law Fang, don''t talk nonsense in the future, let alone teach children!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed, making fun of Mr. Fang.


    Fang Shi was angry and angry, "It''s always true that my son told them to beat him? You dare to blame?"


    Su Jin: "That''s what he deserves. Come here if you want to play tricks. Our village is getting worse and worse. There are a lot of shrews who play tricks. I don''t know what Li Zhengbo and the village elders will say?"


    Fang''s heart skipped a beat, and his arrogance suddenly dropped by half. Everyone thought of the Hua Widow, so they woke up and urged Fang to talk.


    "It''s not normal for children to fight at home, it''s not worth the fuss!"


    "No, isn''t this not so good?"


    "If you want me to say that Brother Hui is really too skinny, my nephew asked him to pinch him a while ago, and the deep marks on his arms are choked with blood! This brother and sister will never allow him to play with Brother Hui again. "


    "Children don''t understand and adults don''t understand. Sister-in-law Fang should teach her own children first! Why bother with Qin Lang and his wife, who run around the house every three days?"


    "Hee hee, don''t you be jealous?"


    "Jealous? I''m afraid I regret it, hahaha!"


    ¡°.¡±


    How long has it been since the Flower Widow? If there is another shrew in the village at this time, will the reputation of the village still be lost?


    It cannot be said that there are only vixens in Xiaohe Village, all of them are scoundrels. The Lizheng and the old village elders in their village are too useless, so they can''t control it.


    Which good family would still marry their daughter in the future?


    Fang Shi was angry, hated and annoyed, remembering that Widow Hua didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, but she slapped Brother Hui with a backhand, making Brother Hui cry with a "Ow!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fang felt distressed, and the more distressed she became, the more angry she felt. An evil fire in her heart couldn''t come out. She raised her hand and gave it to Brother Hui''er a few times. If you don¡¯t give me how far to hide when you see them later, who told you to provoke them? They are Jin Gui, and you can provoke them? Little bastard! I will kill you, kill you!¡±


    Brother Hui was crying, struggling as he cried, and was grabbed and pushed hard by Mr. Fang and almost fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw it, they hurried to pull it, and they couldn''t even see it, and they all scolded Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang sneered and shrieked: "What''s the matter? I can''t teach my own children?"


    She glanced at Su Jin and saw that Su Jin was standing there calmly and calmly, completely indifferent. Didn''t the brat bully your girl? Come on, hit him! You beat him to death!"


    Coltsfoot and other three little girls had never seen such a shrew attitude, they were stunned.


    Su Jin glanced at Mrs. Fang, "What''s the trouble with Mrs. Fang? Since Mrs. Fang has already started, and she is so sincere, how can I do anything? Let''s stop this matter! However, children need to be taught, and it is only by beating them. No, Mrs. Fang should go back and teach the children well, so as not to cause a big accident one day! It''s getting late, we should cook, Mrs. Fang should go back too!"


    Seeing Mr. Fang acting like this, everyone felt contempt in their hearts. After hearing Su Jin''s words, they all said they were going home to cook, and they all dispersed in twos and threes.


    Su Jin took the three Coltsfoot back into the yard and closed the yard door.


    Fang was suffocated, he cursed a few times, grabbed Brother Hui''s arm with a black face, and dragged him home angrily.


    The next day, Zhao Dashan sent Lu Xiaoyi back to the city.


    Qin Lang went into the mountains to hunt some game and came back, and went with the thin horse.


    Su Jin originally wanted to go with him, but then he thought that he and he had been going to Fancheng for too long. After a long time, he did not teach the medical skills of coltsfoot and pinellia. After struggling, he regretted giving up.


    Qin Lang smiled and said that in a few days this horse will be able to ride even if it is raised, and then I will take her there and I will be able to ride by the way. Su Jin happily agreed.


    This morning, Su Jin assessed Coltsfoot and Pinellia at home, and assigned new tasks. In the afternoon, he took the two of them to the mountains around the village to collect herbs.


    Chinese herbal medicine is different from others. Every season has its own suitable for digging. For beginners like coltsfoot and pinellia, systematic study is as important as practice.


    Su Jin can''t find textbooks for them at the moment. Every time they learn a few kinds of medicinal materials, in addition to letting them memorize their habits, characteristics, medicinal effects, etc., in addition to showing them ready-made medicines when they go to the medical center, they can pick them in the mountains. In the living body is the best.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia went looking for medicinal herbs, while Su Jin sat on the hillside and waited for them.


    It was mid-July, and although it was only in the afternoon, the weather was still hot, so Su Jin sat on a stone under a big maple tree to shade him.


    There is no shortage of coolness in the mountains, unlike in modern cities, even the wind is wrapped in a mass of hot air. The mountain wind blows and it is extremely cool.


    There seemed to be a slight noise behind her. Su Jin didn''t care at first, until the noise was a little weird. She turned her head sharply and saw a man in his early forties standing behind him with a rough face and fierce eyes. Shocked! Instinctively aware that the danger was about to run away, he received a heavy blow on the back of the head with a "buzz!" in his head, and his body fainted softly to the ground.


    "Hey, I have a big hair today!" The man threw away the wooden stick in his hand and stepped forward to pull Su Jin.


    The woman''s eyebrows are curved, her lips are bright red and lovely, her face is pretty, and her skin is tender and delicate. The more she looks, the more beautiful she becomes.


    Pan Hu suddenly became lustful, hehe smiled, picked up Su Jin without hesitation, turned around, and quickly disappeared between the mountains and forests.


    If Pan Hu was only persuaded by the widow of flowers, one was to find a way to make money, and the other was to help her breathe a sigh of relief, then at this moment, after seeing Su Jin''s beautiful appearance and young and elastic body, he It was really moving.


    He often secretly peeks at the eldest and youngest daughters-in-law in the village and neighboring villages on weekdays, but he has never been as beautiful as Su Jin and has such good skin.


    Such a little beauty is nothing more than a helpless couple of outsiders, and she is simply the best target for bullying and blackmailing.


    Pan Hu even sighed regretfully, alas, why didn''t he notice it before?


    Pan Hu carried Su Jin to the remote and uninhabited woods, looked around vigilantly, put her on the grass, pinched her face with a lewd smile, knelt beside him, leaned over and couldn''t wait to go. tore her clothes.


    Su Jin''s eyelids moved slightly, opened a slit slightly, and slammed his feet up and kicked Pan Hu''s lower abdomen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： escape

    Chapter 202 Escape


    When ?? Pan Hu''s stick came, although she couldn''t avoid it completely, her head slanted to avoid the key point, and then she pretended to faint.


    Pan Hu is in turmoil at the moment, and his bloodline is full of shameless things. How can we beware of such a change?


    Su Jin''s foot was right again, and he used all his strength, kicking Pan Hu "Ah!" and screaming in pain, "Plop" and fell to the ground.


    Su Jin immediately got up and didn''t want to run forward.


    "Stinky bitches, let''s see how I teach you a lesson!" Pan Hu was rough and thick, Su Jin was nervous, and the angle of the sneak attack couldn''t be adjusted to the best, although that kick heavily kicked Pan Hu and kicked him He was caught off guard, but it didn''t hurt Pan Hu, but aroused his anger even more, got up and chased Su Jin angrily.


    Su Jin complained secretly, she didn''t know where this place was, so she could only run forward by chance.


    If you run more and more into the deep mountains, it will be dangerous. If you run into the open area where there are people, that person will definitely not dare to chase.


    She wanted to call for help, but it took almost all her strength to run. She tried to call out a few times before, but the sound was too low in the mountains and forests, and it couldn''t travel far at all, but she had less strength to run because of this. Seeing the man behind him draw a lot closer.


    was so frightened that she had to shut up, and she only focused on running!


    God is really eye-opening, with more and more weeds and shrubs, more and more lush trees, and more and more dim light in the forest, Su Jin secretly complained that she had gone the wrong way.


    You don¡¯t have to think about it to know that this is going deeper and deeper into the mountains.


    Damn!


    Apparently Pan Hu also noticed it, hehe laughed, and said in a strange voice: "I said, darling, don''t bother, just stop and follow Lao Tzu! In the deep mountains and mountains, even if you cry out your throat. No one will save you, go ahead¡ªheh, how long can you run? Why bother? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very pity for Xiangxiyu, I¡¯ll keep you safe once I¡¯ve had one, but I still want the second and third times, hehehehe ."


    Although this horse is not sure if it is dark clouds covered with snow, but since he brought it back, Qin Lang is determined to feed and train it properly.


    I took it for a walk in the mountains today, but also to recuperate its body.


    Su Jin and the others went out less than half an hour before Qin Lang came back with his horse.


    After handing over the pony to Zhao Dashan, and explaining to him how to mix fine feed and grass to feed the horse, and how to comb and clean it, he then asked where is Mrs. Wangchun?


    Then he went out to find Su Jin.


    Who knew that only two little girls were found.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were still talking and laughing while looking for herbs. Qin Lang followed their instructions and came under the big tree, but did not see Su Jin.


    Qin Lang was a little surprised. He walked around and called out, "A Jin! A Jin!"


    Still no one answered.


    Suddenly, something was wrong in his heart, and he hurriedly called the two little girls over loudly: "Where did Madam go? Why aren''t you here?"


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were stunned for a moment, and Coltsfoot hurriedly said: "This. We don''t know either. Madam said she would wait for us here. We found all the herbs she explained and came here to look for her!"


    Banxia also nodded: "The lady also told us not to go too far. She said that the medicinal herbs we were looking for are all nearby, and we will be able to find them if we look carefully."


    Coltsfoot shouted a few words "Madam! Madam", but he didn''t hear Su Jin''s answer, and was a little flustered.


    Qin Lang''s heart sank. Since A Jin said that he would wait here for the two little girls, he would definitely not go away, and even if he did, he would definitely only be around here, and he would never be able to hear such a loud call.


    If she wants to go far, she will definitely explain to the two little girls.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a wooden stick in the grass.


    Qin Lang walked over and picked up the stick in his hand.


    The ?? wooden stick has a thin wrist, and the skin is old and very smooth. It is by no means ready-made and cut on the mountain, but it has been used for a long time.


    His eyes swept over subconsciously, and the grass in front of the left seemed to be trampled in a mess, extending all the way to the depths of the forest.


    Qin Lang clenched his hands tightly, threw the stick away, and said coldly to the two little girls, "Stop taking the medicine, go home quickly!"


    Although Coltsfoot and Pinellia didn''t know or guess what happened to Su Jin at the moment, they also understood that something must have happened to Madam. What trouble are you having?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Qin Lang sank his eyes, swept the two girls coldly and said in a low voice, "If anyone asks, just say that my wife and I have something to do in the mountains, and we will go back later, do you understand? If you dare to say a word, I will definitely not forgive you!"


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry! We know! You must bring your wife back!" Coltsfoot and Pinellia nodded hurriedly.


    Qin Lang ignored them, searched for traces with heavy eyes and followed, and quickly disappeared into the woods.


    Two little girls, you look at me and I look at you, they both feel their hearts are pounding and their feet are weak, they help each other down the mountain and go home.


    Pinellia: "You said, was Madame caught by some beast¡ª"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Coltsfoot said hurriedly: "Even if there are really any beasts, don''t be afraid. The lady is very powerful, and the master is also very powerful, and he will definitely save the lady."


    This is the edge of the village, and it is the season of abundant food in the mountains. How could it be possible that some wild beasts came here? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?


    Although Coltsfoot and Banxia are about the same age, they have experienced a lot of things, and their minds are more mature. They vaguely guessed some bad things in their hearts, and hurriedly said: "Do you remember what the master said? Don''t talk nonsense when anyone asks. Otherwise, it''s not a joke when the master punishes!"


    "I know I know!" Banxia nodded quickly: "Madam will be fine, right?"


    "Yep!"


    On the way, Qin Lang picked up a handkerchief used by Su Jin, and became even more anxious, speeding up his pursuit.


    Speaking of Su Jin, the forest is getting darker and darker, the trees and grasses are getting more and more lush, and it is getting harder and harder to escape during the period. From time to time, she stumbles on her feet. Fortunately, she was always careful and did not fall.


    If she fell, she couldn''t guarantee that she would still have the strength to continue to get up and escape.


    Even if you still have the strength, I¡¯m afraid there will be no time.


    Seeing the **** who appeared out of nowhere behind him chasing him more and more tightly, Su Jin''s heart beat even more.


    It''s just that disaster has fallen from the sky!


    Not far in front, there were all thorns and shrubs, half a person high, densely packed and entangled into a large area, like a wall, firmly blocking the way.


    The left is a steep downhill road, and the right is a rocky rocky road, that is to say, there is no way to continue to escape.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Missing you, here you come

    Chapter 203 I was thinking of you, so you came


    Su Jin felt a chill in his heart, stopped, stood in front of the thorn bush, panting and staring at Pan Hu.


    Pan Hu''s heart was also enraged when he was chasing him. He didn''t expect Su Jin to run like this.


    If it was an ordinary little lady, I am afraid that he would have caught up with him long ago, but this one has been chasing after more than half an hour!


    If it wasn''t for the thorns blocking her way, I''m afraid she could still run.


    Rao is a big man of him. After such a chase, he can''t bear it.


    Now that there is no way ahead, he is also relieved, panting heavily with his hands on his hips, and staring at Su Jin with a black face: "Stinky bitch! Shame on your face! Run? You should run another one to show me! No Can you run?"


    Su Jin adjusted her breathing, and her throbbing lungs quickly became more comfortable. She stared at Pan Hu and asked, "Who are you? Why are you chasing me? I don''t remember seeing you, let alone seeing you. offended you!"


    Pan Hu hehe smiled, and his eyes turned unscrupulously around Su Jin, as if he regarded her as something in his pocket, his eyes were disgusting.


    "Don''t try to set Lao Tzu''s words, I don''t have time to tell you this, or else, you should obediently accompany Lao Tzu for a while, so that Lao Tzu is comfortable, I can consider telling you hehehe!"


    Su Jin quickly lived in his mind, Gu Family? It is possible.


    After all, the young master of the Gu family was never upright, and there was nothing wicked that he couldn''t do.


    Pan Hu saw that Su Jin was standing there, not running, and there was not much panic on his face, and he was slightly surprised.


    also became more interested, squinted his eyes, rubbed his cheeks and smiled and walked towards Su Jin step by step: "Come on, be obedient, hehe!"


    Pan Hu didn''t expect that the slender and slender woman in front of him would be so troublesome. What he thought would be easy to do was actually not the case at all!


    Even if the space is limited, Su Jin is as slippery as a loach, picking up a thick branch more than two feet long in his hand. Down.


    Although it is neither light nor heavy, it still hurts faintly. Not only does it hurt on the body, but it also turns into anger in my heart!


    Even such a little lady can''t handle it, is he still a man?


    "Little bitch, see if I will spare you!"


    Su Jin sneered, if he really thought she was a weak woman with no strength, he would be wrong.


    Speaking of which, this body is still a little weak. If it were her in the previous life, she would have beaten him down long ago.


    In the past, I often went into the mountains to collect herbs, and lived in the wilderness for ten days and a half months or more. I had to guard against people and wild animals. She had practiced a few kung fu for this purpose.


    Although this body is much better than before due to her intentional maintenance and training, it is not so easy to improve the quality of something like physique.


    Besides, she gradually became a little lazy. She devoted more energy to medical and medicinal materials, and with Qin Lang by her side, she was more willing to rely on him subconsciously, and she was even more slack in exercising.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly, sure enough, nothing is lazy! This time, it can be regarded as a lesson! When you get out of danger, you must exercise well!


    By the way, that guy Qin Lang seems to have a good way, so let him teach him as well.


    It is more reliable to rely on others than to rely on yourself.


    A stick hit Pan Hu in the face, completely angering the big man.


    Pan Hu covered his face and stared at Su Jin, spitting fire in his eyes, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Bitch, if I don''t take you down today and toss me to death, I''m not a man!"


    Pan Hu ignored it and rushed towards Su Jin like crazy.


    The mountain was uneven, and the grass and vines were intertwined. Su Jin accidentally stumbled to the ground with a scream, and the stick in his hand flew out.


    Pan Huxiao rushed over with a smile, grabbed her feet and pulled hard, Su Jin kicked and kicked and kicked and kicked to break free.


    She stretched out her hand and groped around, grabbed the mud scraps and threw them towards Pan Hu mindlessly. A few bits of fine mud star fell into Pan Hu''s eyes. Pan Hu was furious and mad, cursing loudly and loudly. , a punch hit Su Jin''s calf, causing a sharp pain in his calf, and Su Jin groaned in front of his eyes.


    Pan Hu''s fist fell again, "I beat you to death, I beat you to death, you bitch!"


    Qin Lang hurriedly followed and saw exactly such a scene. Qin Lang''s eyes were splitting, and he scolded him sharply. He stepped forward and kicked Pan Hu out. He landed heavily among the thorns, and let out a shrill scream.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang''s voice trembled, he picked up Su Jin carefully, his eyes were red: "A Jin!"


    Su Jin laughed, clutching Qin Lang''s shirt tightly: "I was thinking of you, who knew you were really here, haha, that''s great!"


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Lang felt distressed when he saw that she was covered in embarrassment, her face was bruised, her bun was already messy and stained with grass clippings and soil, and he still wanted to joke with him, and he felt even more distressed. Looking at her face, bowing her head and kissing again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry"


    "Silly? I''m sorry!" Su Jin smiled, moved his body and frowned, "hush!" and frowned. Qin Lang quickly relaxed his arms and asked, "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    Su Jin looked down, landed on his left calf, and said with a chuckle, "That **** hit me, my calf hurts a bit, I''m afraid it''s blue."


    Qin Lang hurriedly helped her sit up, pulled her skirt and trousers away to take a look. Sure enough, her palm was bruised, and her face turned blue, she gritted her teeth: "Wait here."


    Carefully put down Su Jin, Qin Lang walked towards the thorn bush, lifted his foot and stepped out a path, and pulled out Pan Hu, who fell into the thorn bush and couldn''t escape, and punched him with two punches, causing his nose to bleed and scream.


    "Master, ask questions first." Su Jin slightly arranged her body and hair, and stood up reluctantly.


    Qin Lang sneered, threw Pan Hu to the ground with all his strength, walked over and embraced Su Jin coldly: "Tell me the truth, otherwise¡ª"


    He glanced at the thorn bush and smiled coldly.


    The laughter seemed to contain ice.


    Pan Hu shivered, chills running down his spine, and he secretly complained in his heart, how could he have provoked such a god?


    Among the country people, he is tall and strong enough, but Qin Lang is not as strong as he is, how could he not be able to resist even the slightest bit when it falls into his hands.


    Thinking about the tingling sensation of the thorns piercing the skin, how could he still dare to hide the burning pain?


    He wasn''t a tough guy.


    "Yes, it''s the Flower Widow!" Pan Hu cried and said, "It''s all the Flower Widow''s instigation! She, she said that your daughter-in-law bullied her, she, she is - Brother Qin, it''s none of my business!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： revenge flower widow

    Chapter 204 Revenge of the Flower Widow


    "Flower Widow?" Su Jin was a little surprised, and then became furious, his body trembling with anger, Qin Lang gently stroked her and shook her hand: "Don''t be angry, let''s go back and settle the account with her."


    That shameless shrew, first slandered her, ran to the hospital to make trouble, and ended up making trouble for herself in the yamen, and she was taught a lesson when she returned to the village. She asked for it all by herself. Come up with such a vicious way to deal with her.


    Su Jin has always known that Widow Hua is both aggressive and rogue, but this is the first time she knows that she is so vicious and vicious.


    "If she instigates you to help?" Su Jin chuckled: "What is your relationship with her?"


    Pan Hu Yizhi lowered his head and said nothing.


    Hooking up widows is not a good reputation, although he is not a person who cares about reputation that much, and he feels a little embarrassed to say it in front of people.


    "Speak!" Qin Lang said coldly, exuding boundless coercion and coldness.


    Thinking of the pain of the dense thorns piercing his body, Pan Hu shivered, "I, I, she is my lover"


    "Have a good relationship?" Su Jin sneered: "It turned out to be an adulterer **! Oh, this is so lively!"


    Pan Hu was shocked: "You can''t say this! You, you can''t say it, it will kill people!"


    Hua Widow''s savageness is not only manifested in the quarrels with the villagers, but also very saucy and easy on the bed. Pan Hu has a lot of good looks, but in this matter, he is the most compatible with Flower Widow.


    After sleeping for so many years, I have slept with a three-point heart.


    Qin Lang was expressionless, his eyes flashed with disdain, while Su Jin gave him a mocking look.


    Pan Hu felt a chill in his heart, and hurriedly pleaded: "I''m unlucky for what happened today, if you can''t get angry and beat me up again, I promise I will never trouble you again in the future! You must not go out on this matter. talk!"


    Su Jin sneered: "It''s not up to you, if you know why today? You were very majestic just now. If it wasn''t for my husband, I beg you, would you let me go?"


    Qin Lang tightened his body, raised his eyes fiercely and glared at Pan Hu, his eyes were like knives, as if he was cutting his flesh piece by piece.


    Pan Hu was trembling with fear, his body trembled uncontrollably, shrank back, and lowered his head in a guilty conscience.


    Will he let Su Jin go? Of course not!


    "Huh!" Su Jin sneered: "So, when it falls into our hands, you can only count yourself unlucky! No one else can blame it!"


    Qin Lang went home with Su Jin on his back, only to say that he accidentally fell off the hillside while walking. Sister-in-law Mao, Wang Chun and others were all surprised when they saw it. They were busy serving hot water, looking for clean towels and clothes.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were so frightened that they almost cried.


    Su Jin took a bath, Qin Lang carried her upstairs and went back to the room, took some medicine and helped her apply it.


    The bruises on her calf became heavier and heavier. Qin Lang rubbed it hard for her. If she didn''t rub the bruises away, she would only suffer more.


    Su Jin grinned from time to time, gasping for breath, and the tears of Ninja swirled in his eyes.


    Qin Lang felt distressed and hated Pan Hu even more. He raised his head and said warmly, "If it hurts, you cry, don''t bear it."


    Su Jin wiped the tears that rolled down due to the physical pain with a veil, sniffled and wrinkled his face and smiled: "It''s alright, I can''t hold it! I didn''t want to cry, it''s just these tears. Can''t control it, it''s going to flow out on its own."


    Qin Lang smiled, "I won''t laugh at you, I''ll just - feel bad." He leaned over and kissed her lightly on the bruised calf, "Be good, I''ll be fine soon!"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly turned red, as if the whole leg was numb, and it didn''t seem to be so painful.


    He rubbed away the bruises on his calf and applied medicine. There were minor scratches and bruises and other minor injuries elsewhere. It was nothing but a little ointment, but he still felt bad for Qin Lang and hugged her. Kissing again and again, guilt.


    If he had gone earlier, she would not have been frightened and injured! He also said that he would protect her, and he thought he could do it. Who knew that she was almost, almost, that she would suffer the indelible damage under his own eyes!


    As long as he thinks of this, Qin Lang shudders with fear, and his whole body is like falling into an ice cellar!


    He dared not think.


    If she were a little more delicate, what would have happened if he didn''t find her in time?


    Now, at this moment, what will be the situation between the two of them?


    He won''t despise her because of this, but the damage to her is destined to never be erased!


    "A Jin, I won''t leave you half a step from now on!"


    Su Jin was snuggled in his arms, her tough and strong chest, strong arms and warm breath wrapped her, and her frightened heart had long since calmed down.


    She raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were clear, her eyebrows were curved, and she said softly: "Silly, even if we are husband and wife, we are two separate individuals, not conjoined. I want to exercise well, you Is there anything you can teach me?"


    Qin Lang frowned, and had to admit that she was right. After thinking about it, he said, "Well, that''s fine. I went out to work a few days ago, and happened to be carrying goods in an **** bureau, but I learned a little bit of boxing. Kungfu, I''ll teach you later!"


    Su Jin has no doubts, Zhanyan chuckled and nodded: "Well, this is the best!"


    He hunts so well that he can hunt wild ducks when he hits stones. Su Jin has long subconsciously thought that his skills are good. He is not popular in the Qin family. He used to go out to work often. It is not impossible to practice hard and achieve something.


    Qin Lang felt a little more relaxed, kissed her on the lips, hugged her and stood up: "Today, Mrs. Mao has stewed the pheasant, it''s time for dinner! After dinner, we have something to do tonight!"


    Speaking of "important things", Qin Lang''s deep dark eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    Su Jin''s face also turned cold, and he chuckled lightly: "A tooth for a tooth, they deserve it!"


    After dinner, Su Jin checked the homework of Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Wangchun as usual, gave some pointers, and went back to the room with Qin Lang to sleep.


    Qin Lang wanted to carry her upstairs, but she struggled to resist, so she had to lean in his arms and wrap his neck around him in obedience.


    The master has gone back to his room to rest, and the servants will naturally do the same.


    Sister-in-law Mao and others soon returned to their rooms, and the yard where the lights were turned off was dark.


    Outside the window, the moonlight is clear, and the outlines of objects can be vaguely seen.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s face and kissed, "You go to bed first, I''ll go to work!"


    Su Jin actually wanted to follow along to watch the fun, but thinking about the injury on her calf was not completely healed, it would still hurt to walk a little, especially at night it was inconvenient, so she had to give up regretfully, and sighed reluctantly: " Well, be careful, go and come back quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： a good show

    Chapter 205 A good show


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled, put the medicine given by Su Jin in his arms, turned around and left briskly.


    Su Jin was a little depressed, with a conscience of the world. When she was in Fancheng, she secretly bought some medicines without telling him what to do with them. She really didn''t want to use them for anything.


    Qin Lang went out of the house, and by the moonlight, he soon came to a mountain near the village, dragged Pan Hu, who was stunned and hid in the grass, with his hands and feet bound, blocked his mouth, and brought him to the flower widow''s yard. .


    Flower Widow was also asleep, Qin Lang patted Pan Hu awake and almost poured the bottle of medicine powder into his mouth.


    Pan Hu, who was half awake, suddenly woke up completely, and said in shock, "You, what did you eat for me?"


    Qin Lang sneered, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    Pan Hu was in shock, and kept trying to dig his mouth with his hands, trying to spit out the powder in his mouth, but the powder got spit in his mouth, how could it be so easy to spit out?


    The body gradually became uncomfortable.


    Pan Hu was a middle-aged and experienced hand, and he was most familiar with this feeling of his body. He was shocked and scared and didn''t understand why. He raised his head and stared at Qin Lang in horror: "You, you,"


    Qin Lang smiled coldly, grabbed him and threw him into the flower widow''s room.


    Flower Widow didn''t sleep deeply, she opened her eyes and rubbed it, she was surprised when she saw Pan Hu, her eyes widened.


    Hua Xiaolian was awakened by a strange sound, and she listened to it from her mother''s room. She felt uneasy, so she got up and got out of bed and ran over to see it.


    When Qin Lang pushed Pan Hu in, he left the bedroom door, the door of the hall outside, and the gate of the courtyard open wide for everyone to see.


    Hua Xiaolian was in a daze, I saw.... She was so frightened that her mind went blank!


    She panicked, covered her face, turned her head and ran, screaming "Ah! Ah!" as she ran.


    The village was very quiet at night, and Hua Xiaolian''s series of shrill screams resounded through the sky, immediately causing all the dogs in most of the village to bark.


    alarmed most of the villagers.


    The villagers were startled and panicked.


    walked out of the house and asked, "What''s wrong?", "What happened?"


    Many people heard that it was Hua Xiaolian who was screaming, and they were even more startled. When they said it, everyone rushed towards Hua Xiaolian''s house.


    Although the mother and daughter are very hateful, and everyone hates it, but they are villagers in the end, aren''t they? In the middle of the night, I don''t know what happened to frighten her like that. Anyway, I have to go there to see and help.


    Soon, a large group of villagers rushed to the flower widow''s house.


    Hua Xiaolian, whose face was blushing with fright and her head was confused, was stunned when she saw so many people coming, and her face changed greatly, like falling into an ice cellar!


    "Go, go! Don''t come in, no one is allowed in! Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Recovered, Hua Xiaolian cried and shouted to drive people out, trembling all over with fright and her feet were weak, and she could barely stand.


    Heart mentioned in the throat!


    If the scene in the house is seen, she knows what it means!


    She was anxious and flustered, and kept screaming to drive away.


    The villagers were startled and looked at each other.


    "This--"


    "Could it be that he was hit by evil?"


    "Oops, what''s going on here!"


    "No matter what, hold the person first, and don''t have an accident!"


    "Yep!"


    So someone boldly stepped forward to catch Hua Xiaolian who was still screaming.


    "You. Did you hear any sound? It came from the room?" Someone suddenly said.


    Everyone was startled, some said "Huh!" They seemed to have heard it, some said "I didn''t hear it!", and some rushed into the room, saying, "Wouldn''t you know if you go in and have a look? Flower Widow¡ªah!"


    The ?? screams attracted more people to rush in.


    And then more screams and chaos!


    No one can go up to pull Hua Xiaolian anymore, all of them were shocked by the scene in the room, their eyes widened and their mouths open, stupid!


    "Oh my god, too, too shameless!"


    "Ouch, get out, don''t look!"


    "Tsk tsk, my God!"


    Hua Xiaolian''s legs softened, "Plop!" She fell to the ground, covered her face and cried.


    How to do! How to do! She may not be able to marry in her life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： cant see

    Chapter 206 Can''t watch it


    Who knew that the two of them were in panic and confusion, and they fell together. flower widow screaming


    The crowd exclaimed, "Ouch!", "Aah!", "God!" The women all blushed and covered their eyes or turned their heads, wanting to see, laughing, and embarrassed.


    Flower Widow "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh then he shrank into a ball and covered his face and cried.


    "Cough, what''s this called! Everyone goes out first, let them put on their clothes first!" Finally someone stood up to preside over the overall situation.


    This kind of hot-eyed scene, everyone is too embarrassed to stay here and watch, and when they hear this, they "coax" and go out the door.


    "It''s immoral!"


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect that the flower widow is such a person, huh!"


    "Cut, I''ve seen it for a long time, that woman is dressed up all day long, and those eyes, oh hey, seduce people all day long! Which serious widow looks like her? It''s shameless!"


    "It''s disgusting, she should be immersed in a pig cage, and the man will be beaten to death!"


    ¡°.¡±


    When such a big thing happened, someone flew to take pictures of Lizheng''s house and the houses of village elders and clan elders, and told them about it.


    Li Zhenghe and the old people of the village were struck by a thunderbolt, and then they were furious. Immediately, they came one after another, and people tied Hua Widow and Pan Hu firmly and escorted them to the ancestral hall.


    Hua Xiaolian was also brought to the ancestral hall.


    Hua Xiaolian was already out of breath from crying and was extremely embarrassed.


    The third uncle and the others were so angry that their beards were shaking, and they scolded him with a black face. He didn''t know how many words were immoral. They took people to the ancestral hall without saying a word.


    The third uncle and others sneered, glaring at Pan Hu and scolding: "It''s better to be a beast, if you do such a thing, even if you are killed tonight, your clan won''t say a word!"


    Pan Hu''s face was dark blue, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and he said with a sad face: "She seduced me! She seduced me!"


    Hua Widow''s face was pale, and she had already lost her soul like a corpse. After hearing this, she hated and glared at Pan Hu: "It''s obviously you who seduced me! Who doesn''t know that you Pan Hu is not a thing, it is You seduce me!"


    The two scolded each other and splashed dirty water on each other, and everyone who saw it was contemptuous.


    I don''t know who laughed and said mockingly: "Yo, this is biting? I don''t think anyone should bite anyone, half a catty!"


    Everyone nodded: "That''s right!", "It''s really like we are all blind!"


    "Shut up," Li Zheng reprimanded with a sullen face, and said to the old village elders: "The facts are all there, I don''t think there is anything to ask about, let''s take this Pan Hu Minger to Panjia Village, Hua Widow, ask for it. How to deal with it?"


    This matter is really nothing to ask about, and all questions are filthy.


    The third uncle and the others glanced coldly at Widow Hua, and after discussing a few words, they said coldly: "Widow Hua doesn''t follow women''s morals, corrupts the atmosphere, and deserves death! It was originally intended to sink into the pond. From now on, just shut it up in the backyard of the ancestral hall, and you must not leave half a step in this life!"


    This kind of treatment is very fair, everyone nodded and said yes, and many people said that it was cheaper for her.


    One after another, contemptuous eyes fell on her. The disdainful expressions and sharp and mean words made Hua Widow''s face turn red and white. Thinking of the future where the sun is not visible in the backyard of the gloomy ancestral hall, she shivered even more. crying for forgiveness.


    It''s rare, she actually has a day when she doesn''t take the initiative to beg for mercy.


    Too late! It''s useless to say anything now.


    To save her life, this is the kindness of the village!


    The widow of flowers was quickly detained and locked in a dark and dark room in the backyard of the ancestral hall.


    As for Pan Hu, he was detained the next day, and Li Zheng and his uncle and other two clan elders sent them to Panjia Village in person with a cold face.


    The two sides inevitably fought a battle of words. Xiaohe Village insisted that Pan Hu seduced the Hua Widow and ruined the Hua Widow''s reputation, which was a heinous crime. The Panjia Village side claimed that the widow Hua was disobedient to women''s morals and was arrogant, and she was obviously the one who seduced Pan Hu.


    Pan Hu is notorious. He does a lot of stealing and molesting big girls and little daughters-in-law, and there are a lot of rumors that he has a good relationship with who and who; and what about the flower widow? The vixen has a good reputation, and she was punished by the county magistrate for showing off her slaps to the public, so it''s not a good thing.


    In the end, the result of the two sides'' wrangling is that both of them are scumbags and lose face in the village!


    Panjia Village expelled Pan Hu from the genealogy, and ordered him to leave immediately, and never step into Panjia Village and Xiaohe Village again, otherwise, he would be killed.


    Pan Hu didn¡¯t even dare to tell the difference and beg for mercy, so he left in dismay, and disappeared after a period of time in Fangyin County.


    As for Qin Lang and Su Jin, Pan Hu dared not even mention a word.


    If he dares to say that he is still scheming Su Jin, he will only add to his guilt, he is not that stupid.


    And subconsciously, he was really afraid of Qin Lang, and he was afraid.


    Xiaohe Village was a little relieved when he was waiting. He was ridiculed because of the flower widow before, but now there is a Pan Hu. Anyway, he shared a little bit, saying that it is not only in Xiaohe Village that scum is born, and this is not a bad thing. .


    Anyway, the flower widow is already that virtuous, and there is nothing wrong with being a slut.


    The day after the incident, this uproar came to an end with resolute action.


    For the first time, Su Jin really saw the power of the clan, and felt a little chill in his heart, but he did not regret doing it.


    It was the flower widow who had a vicious heart first, she just used the way of others to treat others, and she couldn''t blame anyone. She brought it up by herself!


    Because of the previous trip to Fancheng, Su Jin took a day off to go to the Lin Family Medical Center for a consultation, but this time he went there on the market day, and stayed in the clinic for two consecutive days.


    "In more than a month, honeysuckle can also be sown. It''s time to tell Li Zhengbo that the villagers who signed up before should tidy up the land."


    Su Jin discussed it with Qin Lang, and went to Lizheng''s house to tell the story.


    Because of the incident with the flower widow in the village, Li Zheng was not in a good mood these days. Hearing this, he was refreshed and said with a smile, "It''s a good thing! It''s really time to do things like this. Don''t worry, I will definitely urge everyone to tidy up the ground early, sow the honeysuckle seeds, and harvest in April or May next year, which will improve everyone''s life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Call me sister-in-law

    Chapter 207 Let''s call you sister-in-law


    Li Zheng couldn''t help but value Su Jin and Qin Lang more, secretly determined that he would definitely pay more attention to this matter.


    As long as this thing is done, I don¡¯t have to worry about raising my eyebrows, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the envy of other villages.


    Su Jin did not expect that on the way home from Lizheng''s house, he would meet Hua Xiaolian.


    Hua Widow was locked up in the backyard of the ancestral hall. After this life is over, Hua Xiaolian has nothing to do.


    Being implicated by the Hua Widow, Hua Xiaolian also felt that her face was dull. She hid and cried at home for a few days.


    Today''s Hua Xiaolian is wearing a plain blue dress, with simple braids, and the pink and red silk flowers on the bun are gone, only tied with a headband. The person was also haggard, and his eyes were slightly red and swollen, and he looked two points more beautiful than before.


    This is a brain-dead nymphomaniac, Su Jin has never taken her to heart, and now she has no sympathy when she sees her.


    She only glanced at Hua Xiaolian before walking away.


    Who knew that Hua Xiaolian blocked her with a step, and looked at her pitifully: "Sister!"


    She clearly knew what was in her heart, and hearing this "sister" was really shocking.


    Who is with her sister and sister?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t call me sister, you should call me sister-in-law!"


    Hua Xiaolian''s already pale face turned even paler, her eyes were red, and she said pitifully, "Sister, I¡ª"


    "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving!" Su Jin interrupted her and walked past her forcefully.


    Hua Xiaolian wants to stop her, but it depends on whether she is willing or not.


    Since she doesn''t understand human language, there is no need to listen to her nonsense.


    "Sister!" Hua Xiaolian couldn''t stop Su Jin, so she hurriedly called Su Jin twice, and she couldn''t help but sit on the ground, covering her face and crying.


    Su Jin paused, rolled his eyes, and walked faster.


    Invisibility is pure.


    It¡¯s not wrong to be a mother and daughter! This sloppy energy is really everywhere, all-pervasive.


    Well, I met her on the road, but she left, she sat there and felt wronged, but was she "bullied" by herself?


    Needless to say, brain supplement alone is a good show.


    If it was in the past, there might be a warmhearted person who came out to fight the injustice, but unfortunately, she is destined to be disappointed today.


    Her mother did something so rude and unethical enough to soak in a pig cage, how could she get better? Nowadays, it is not said that everyone in the village avoids her, but no one will take the initiative to step forward to care about her and support her.


    Don''t point and point, or ask her with a smile, "You didn''t notice when your mother did something like that", or "Do you know?" That''s fine.


    Sure enough, Hua Xiaolian sat on the ground covering her face and wept for a while, and no one figure stepped forward to ask, "What''s wrong?" On the contrary, she clearly heard footsteps coming, but the footsteps were not. After turning a corner and not knowing where to go, Hua Xiaolian was extremely disappointed.


    There is no point in crying anymore, Hua Xiaolian wiped away her tears and got up from the ground.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of Su Jin''s Qin Lang''s house, a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes, and she murmured, "I want to marry Brother Lang, I must marry Brother Lang, Mrs Su, don''t try to stop me."


    Su Jin returned home, saw Qin Lang, and glared at him.


    Qin Lang was stared inexplicably by her, stepped forward to support her shoulders, his eyes were warm and smiling: "What''s wrong with A Jin?"


    "It''s not you yet," Su Jin said sullenly: "On my way back from Lizheng''s house, the white lotus stopped me again, one ''sister'', oh, what kind of ''sister'' does she want to be me? Huh? Who do you blame?"


    Every time Su Jin mentioned Hua Xiaolian in front of him, he called it "white lotus". Although Qin Lang didn''t know why, he knew what was going on when he heard it. Dear A Jin, the white lotus is a white lotus, what does it have to do with me? Goodbye she just ignore it!"


    Without the help of Widow Hua, Hua Xiaolian, a little girl in her teens, Qin Lang really didn''t take her seriously.


    However, thinking about the fact that Su Jin almost asked Hua Widow and Pan Hu to figure it out before, he still didn''t put it all down, and said softly, "I won''t leave you for an inch, and no one can do anything!"


    Su Jin naturally knew that Qin Lang''s dislike of Hua Xiaolian was no less than his own, but he was just venting his anger in his heart. Let''s see if the traps set up two days ago can be harvested. Just in time to enter the city tomorrow, I can bring some for Old Doctor Lin and his son and Xu Rongyue.


    Qin Lang even wished she didn''t mention the white lotus stubble, so he followed her meaning: "I have set several traps and traps, using specially prepared bait, don''t worry, I will definitely get something."


    After lunch, the two set off. After leaving the village, Qin Lang wanted to carry her, and asked Su Jin to refuse.


    Su Jin refused seriously: "No, I have to exercise!"


    Qin Lang: "." is fine.


    I was lucky today. Not only did I harvest two hares and a pheasant, but I even harvested a wild goat in a big trap.


    That wild sheep weighed about 40 to 50 pounds, so it was a big guy.


    The wild sheep were brought home, and Qin Lang called Song Ping''an, Qin Ji and several others to help kill them together.


    Who knew that Fang''s greed was not enough, so the meat was delivered to his own home, and he went to Su Jin''s Qin Lang''s house not long after, wanting to see how much Su Jin''s house was left.


    If there is more left, give yourself less, and she has to talk to her parents well when she gets home.


    Just at that time, Su Jin went to the vegetable garden with Coltsfoot and Pinellia, Qin Lang took Shunwa to the river to walk the horses, and Qiuluo opened the door.


    "Aren''t Mrs. Su and the third child at home?" Mrs. Fang stretched his head inward and asked with his mouth open, walking in tentatively as he spoke.


    Qiuluo stepped aside and said with a smile: "Master and Madam have gone out, you come in too?"


    "Hey, good!" Fang Shi smiled, looked at Qiu Luo, and praised with a smile: "Hey, this girl is really beautiful, she is very beautiful, and she is not too young, it should be said that she is not cheap. who!"


    Qiuluo blushed, and smiled shyly and happily: "Don''t say that, we are slaves and we just follow the master''s arrangement."


    Qiuluo subconsciously touched her face and hooked her lips. She also felt that she was very beautiful, but she was just a match for someone else¡ª¡ª


    Qiuluo looked up at the empty sky in a daze, and felt a little empty in her heart. She seemed to have never thought about this question before.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, group hugs babies!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Strong words

    Chapter 208 Arguments


    At her age, it seems that it is indeed time to marry someone. But in this country, what is the way out?


    Touched his face again, thinking about his beautiful appearance, Qiu Luo felt even more depressed.


    Fang''s feet were windy, and he was already running to the kitchen.


    Sister-in-law Mao was cutting the meat and preparing to stew. Madam ordered a pot of radish and mutton to be stewed tonight, and then stir-fried lamb belly and sheep blood. Seeing Mrs. Fang coming in, Sister-in-law Mao''s face stiffened and she was immediately alert.


    put down the knife in his hand and rubbed his hand on the apron. Sister Mao walked over and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the eldest sister-in-law of the Qin family? Our wife is not here, you should come back later!"


    When Mr. Fang entered the kitchen, he stretched his neck and rolled his eyes around, looking at him, which was really unpleasant.


    Mrs. Fang was unhappy when she saw Sister-in-law Mao blocking her, "Hey, you are a servant, how dare you stop me?"


    Sister-in-law Mao refused to give in an inch: "This is the kitchen, outsiders can''t walk in. I''m a servant, and also the servant of our master and wife. It''s not appropriate for you to run around like this!"


    Fang snorted: "How much mutton do you have left?"


    Sister-in-law Mao: "I don''t know."


    Mr. Fang''s eyes widened: "You are in charge of the kitchen and still say you don''t know? We just sent so much to our family. How can a family have enough to eat? I think this piece is pretty good, I''ll take it!"


    Mr. Fang stared straight at the half-cut meat on the cutting board, and wanted to go over and take it away. That big piece of meat looks like four or five pounds.


    "Hey!" Sister-in-law Mao was speechless. She stopped Mrs. Fang and said with a sullen face, "I said, sister-in-law of the Qin family, are you a thief?"


    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes: "How can I be a thief? It''s all my own!"


    "Then I don''t care," said Mrs. Mao, "you, tell them when the master and wife come back!"


    Just as they were clamoring, Qiuluo also came in, and Mrs. Fang immediately said: "Hey Qiuluo, tell me, why am I not my own? All the masters and wives in your family were saved by our family. But human feelings are always there, right? Can''t you take a piece of meat?"


    "This¡ª" Qiu Luo couldn''t help but said: "It''s not unreasonable what the sister-in-law of the Qin family said, and we all know it, this kind of favor is always¡ª"


    "Qiuluo, are you crazy, aren''t you?" Sister-in-law Mao scolded angrily: "Eat what''s inside and outside, I think you should keep your mouth shut!"


    Qiuluo blushed immediately: "You are only a few years older, and you are not a slave like me? Why scold me like this!"


    Sister-in-law Mao gave her a contemptuous look, didn''t bother to make a sound, and just kept guarding Mr. Fang.


    Wangchun also came when he heard the movement. Seeing Mr. Fang coming in, he had a big headache, and he and Mrs. Mao pulled Mr. Fang out.


    "Madam isn''t at home, we, slaves and servants, don''t dare to be the master of the master. Madam and master have instructed them not to let anyone in when they are not at home. You can go back first, and if you have anything to do, wait until Madam and Master come home! "


    "No, we are all servants, where can we entertain guests? This is not in line with the rules!"


    Wangchun and Sister Mao pushed Mrs Fang out and closed the courtyard door.


    "Isn''t Madam instructed? The masters are not here, you can''t let anyone in at will, how did you let this person in?" Wang Chun frowned.


    Sister-in-law Mao glanced at Qiu Luo, said she was going to make dinner, and went back to the kitchen.


    Qiu Luo glared at Sister Mao''s back and sneered: "Madam is talking about someone else, but is the eldest sister-in-law of the Qin family someone else? If you don''t let her in, wouldn''t you be called mean? I''m thinking about the reputation of Madam and Master"


    "You!" Wang Chun called her furious and annoyed, "The relationship between Mrs. and the Qin family has already been bought out, and they are clearly two families. How can you be mean? Blame me for not reminding you!"


    Qiuluo sneered in his heart, and his heart was offended, so what? The big deal is to return me to the tooth shop, maybe I can sell it to a good family again!


    "Even if it''s bought out, the favor is always there, right? The eldest sister-in-law of the Qin family is right."


    Wang Chun said with a cold face: "It''s not your turn to talk too much, Qiu Luo, I''ll say it for the last time, you should listen to what Madam said, otherwise it''s too late to regret it in the future!"


    Wangchun didn''t understand, why did the relationship between the two become like this? Mrs. and Mrs. are all kind people. Although they live in the countryside, they live a leisurely life. They don''t scold at night. If you don''t cherish it, you want to make trouble all day long!


    Qiuluo rolled his eyes in disdain and said, "Cut!", but he didn''t take Wang Chun''s words into his eyes at all.


    Wangchun thought about Su Jin''s words, his eyes dimmed, and he stopped Qiu Luo, "You will be fined for two months, are you convinced?"


    "What did you say?" Qiu Luo opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Chun in disbelief.


    Surprise followed by monstrous anger!


    Qiuluo never thought that one day Wangchun would say such words in front of her like a manager.


    Wangchun''s heart suddenly calmed down: "The madam said last time that the master is not at home, and outsiders are not allowed to come in. You are a repeat offense, and you must be punished. Two months'' money is not much."


    "Why are you!" Qiu Luo''s face turned red with anger, staring at Wang Chun with resentment in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "You are getting more and more complacent, targeting me everywhere! , not like me, but a slave!"


    Qiuluo left angrily.


    Wangchun''s heart was a little empty and a little stuffy, and his eyes darkened.


    Sister-in-law Mao stuck her head out from the kitchen and said, "I said Wangchun, don''t be sad, there are people who just like to do it, let her do it! One day you will kill yourself. It stopped!"


    Wangchun sighed softly, walked to the kitchen to help Sister Mao to set up the fire, and sighed: "Sister Mao, why did Qiuluo become like this!"


    Sister-in-law Mao rolled her eyes with a "sneer" and said disdainfully, "Why? You have a big heart! Don''t worry about it in the future, I don''t think this little country yard can keep her!"


    Wangchun felt a little more gloomy in his heart and didn''t speak any more.


    Su Jin came back, and Wangchun reported the matter to Su Jin.


    Although it''s not a big deal, but it''s a matter after all, how can you hide it from Madam.


    Su Jin was a little surprised that Wangchun did not protect Qiuluo, but also a little relieved. She was a little soft-hearted, she was still a principled girl, looked at her and smiled: "How did you punish her?"


    Wangchun: "I was fined. Two months'' money."


    Su Jin smiled and asked her to call Qiuluo.


    Qiuluo didn''t dare not come, and stood in front of Su Jin with his hands down and his head lowered: "Madam''s name is slave, what''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Accident

    Chapter 209 Accident


    Qiuluo didn''t dare not come, and stood in front of Su Jin with his hands down and his head lowered: "Madam''s name is slave, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Su Jin gave her a deep look: "Is it a deaf ear to co-author my words?"


    Qiu Luo froze, her heartbeat was a little chaotic, and she felt a little fear for no reason, and said softly: "In the end, the lady and the master have friendship and affection with the Qin family over there. Hanging out outside the door, really, really, it''s not really an outsider. So, the servant invited her in."


    Su Jin is not angry, he cannot afford such popularity.


    "So, you are our master? Am I going to offer you as an ancestor? Huh?"


    Qiuluo''s face turned pale, embarrassed and embarrassed: "Slaves don''t dare, slaves and slaves are kindhearted, slaves are really for the sake of Mrs. and Master!"


    Qiuluo felt extremely aggrieved, tears welling in his eyes, and he spoke with a thick nasal cavity.


    Su Jin said coldly: "Recognize your duty, you are not in charge of anything else. Since Wangchun fined you for two months, so be it! Also, you are not allowed to eat tonight, let''s go. !"


    Qiuluo turned around and left.


    Sister-in-law Mao just came over, grabbed her and said with a smile, "Qiuluo, you don''t understand the rules too much, and neither does Xie En?"


    Qiuluo''s body froze, angry and hated. In front of Su Jin, he didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to swallow his anger and turned around again, whispering: "Mrs. Xie''s grace!" Then he swayed away.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and she thought that she should secretly explain that Sister-in-law Mao was keeping an eye on Qiu Luo, and this person was afraid that he would not be able to keep him.


    We should go to the medical center tomorrow. It must be a very busy day. Not long after dinner, Qin Lang and I fell asleep.


    Qin Lang also knew about Qiuluo, so he couldn''t help saying: "That girl is really outrageous, why should A Jin pay attention to her, why don''t you just let it go!"


    It is not easy to find a good girl, but it is not difficult either. Maid and servant, loyalty is the most important thing. Besides, it is enough to be able to do basic things well. It really doesn''t need to be smart and capable.


    Su Jin smiled, and said lazily: "Sooner or later, it will be passed away, just wait!"


    This sharpening stone is not bad. Wangchun is more stable and meticulous in her work than before. After experiencing this incident of Qiuluo, she has made great progress.


    But I don''t know that Qiu Luo is doing all kinds of things intentionally or unintentionally all day long, and he will do some brain-burning things every now and then. Although they are all trivial and trivial things, they are also exhausting. Can Wangchun be insecure, thoughtful and meticulous?


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear it, and she did everything she could to help Qiuluo clean up.


    After breakfast the next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang set off.


    Today, I deliberately went half an hour early, so I went to Xu Rongyue first, and brought a hare and five or six catties of wild mutton there.


    Xu Rongyue was high-spirited and full of energy, and she told Su Jin what had happened for a while with a smile on her face.


    The first batch of goods has been rushed to Fancheng, and in two days, the Xiangxuefang on the other side of Fancheng will open, and the second batch of goods is rushing to work overtime.


    In Xu Rongyue¡¯s words, Xiangxuefang¡¯s business is not worried about sales at all, but only about enough supply.


    Xu Rongyue knows better than anyone how good the products produced are.


    also specially kept a set, took it out and gave it to Su Jin, "A Jin, take it back and use it, and see if the effect is the same as you expected?"


    The five fine porcelain boxes and jars of different heights have smooth lines, white and delicate appearance, smooth and soft light, and printed with meticulous meticulous painting of broken branches and flowers. The patterns are elegant and beautiful, and the colors are bright. Against the background of porcelain, it shows a somewhat distinctive high style and grade.


    Such a set includes mouth grease, facial cleanser, moisturizer, powder, concealer, and sells for a total of 99 taels.


    If you buy a single box, you need one hundred and sixty taels to buy all these items.


    This price was also set by Xu Rongyue, the cost added up to less than 32, and the profit was more than 200%.


    Su Jin listened to Xu Rongyue''s frowning and eloquent talk, and occasionally made a suggestion or two, which often made Xu Rongyue''s eyes brighter, more enlightened when he had gained, and even more excited when he was overjoyed. Doing a stance.


    After coming out of Xu Rongyue, the two went to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Long time no see, old doctor Lin and his son were very enthusiastic and exchanged a few words. Seeing that a patient came to the door, Su Jin sat down quietly and entered the state.


    Since the last time someone came to make trouble and made trouble at the county government office, Su Jin''s medical skills and reputation have spread farther, and it has spread to Linxian, and some people in Linxian come here.


    It was still about four in the afternoon, the couple said goodbye to Mr. Lin and his son, and drove home.


    Now that he has a car at home, he no longer uses the hospital to deliver it, and Qin Lang drives the car by himself.


    That pony was not used to pull a cart. They still used a donkey cart when they entered the city today.


    Also, I didn''t bring coltsfoot or pinellia today.


    The time to leave the Lin Family Medical Center today was two quarters of an hour earlier than when I went back.


    Qin Lang drove the car slowly, Su Jin lifted the curtain of the car, sat near the door, and the two walked and talked all the way.


    When we reached a section where the trees on both sides were particularly lush, the branches and leaves of the trees on both sides crossed each other and almost covered the entire road. Outside the road was the stretch of mountains and forests. There was no sound, or the other party had already prepared. The men who wore blue cloth for bunts and covered their faces, revealing only a pair of fierce eyes, stared at them maliciously.


    Su Jin froze with fright, Qin Lang embraced her, and said solemnly, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    One person snorted lightly, stepped forward, and said in a gruff voice: "Please come with us! The two of you better be knowledgeable, otherwise you will suffer!"


    "Where to go?"


    The man said "Haha", Yin Yang said impatiently: "Where is all this nonsense coming from? I told you to go and go!"


    Qin Lang lowered his head slightly, removed the light from his eyes, and helped Su Jin get out of the car. Those people swarmed up, tied the two, blindfolded them, and rudely pushed another carriage hidden in the woods beside it.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were pushed into a room. Across the screen, a figure could be seen sitting on a large chair facing them.


    Qin Lang said solemnly, "Who are you? There is no grievance and no enmity. What are you arresting us for?"


    "Hehe, Brother Qin and Mrs. Su, long time no see." The man behind the screen chuckled and spoke slowly, and Su Jin and Qin Lang''s expressions changed at the same time.


    "Gu Minzhi, it''s you!"


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    It wasn''t that despicable and shameless young master of the Gu family who caught them?


    Master Gu laughed, and he was quite happy and proud: "I''m really sorry, who told the two of you to toast and not eat and punish you? It''s a last resort!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： dog fight

    Chapter 210


    "As for why you invited the two of you, you must have an idea, right?"


    Su Jin seemed to have regained his senses at this time, his face softened a little, and slowly said: "Young Master Gu''s actions are not the actions of a gentleman!"


    "Ha!" Master Gu sneered lightly, disdainful of Su Jin''s words at all, and mocked lightly: "Miss Su, please take care of yourself first!"


    is really scum!


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, and said, "You are for the recipe of my family''s ancestral secret medicine? If we don''t give it, can you still hold us forever?"


    Young Master Gu laughed even more proudly, his voice was clearly smiling, but his tone was cold: "Miss Su is smart, but not smart. Why should I keep holding you all the time? At this time, if Madam Su refuses to tell the truth any more , hehe, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin Lang said coldly, "What do you want to be rude?"


    Master Gu laughed wildly, and said disdainfully: "Even if I do something to you, so what? Do you have any evidence? Hmph, don''t think that if you go to the Lin Family Medical Center, you will be reckless and ignore me. Follow us to the Gu family. Dou, is it worthy of you alone?"


    Master Gu was very angry and his face was cold.


    Is his Gu Family Medical Clinic far worse than the Lin Family Medical Clinic? I think that he was also very polite and sincere to buy the recipe in their hands, but they dismissed it! It''s okay to be dismissive, but he turned his head and mixed with the Lin Family Medical Center, causing himself to be laughed at and gossip behind his back.


    He can''t do anything to them at the Lin Family Medical Center for the time being, but he can''t even deal with the two villagers, so he should be ashamed? Don''t suffocate him!


    "Ms. Su, hurry up and write down the prescription. The person who knows the current affairs is a hero, why do you want to suffer? It''s not worth it, right?"


    Listening to Master Gu''s gloomy and threatening words, Su Jin was silent for a moment, and finally said coldly: "Okay, I''ll write!"


    "A Jin¡ª"


    "Stop talking, I''ll write."


    Master Gu laughed proudly: "Miss Su is indeed a smart person! Lady Su can remember, it''s best not to play tricks, otherwise, ah, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Jin snorted and didn''t answer.


    Master Gu didn''t care, and with a single order, someone came up to untie Su Jin''s ropes and presented them to the four treasures of the study.


    Master Gu finally came out from behind the screen, stepped back from the screen, stood beside Su Jin with bright eyes, raised his hand with a smile and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Su, please!"


    Su Jin''s slightly drooping eyes flashed a sneer. He really values ??this so-called ancestral secret medicine recipe very seriously. Look, even his own servants are not allowed to watch it.


    Su Jin took the pen, thought for a moment, and wrote it stroke by stroke.


    Master Gu was born in a family of medicines. Although he is a half-hearted professional, he also understands most of the names and properties of medicines. After reading the names of the medicinal materials in this recipe, he pondered it carefully, and felt that there was a drama, like it was true. .


    But he was still not at ease, and he inevitably said a few overt and secret words to remind Su Jin not to be a demon.


    Su Jin was disdainful and ignored him.


    After writing the recipe and the production method, Su Jin put down the pen and said coldly, "It''s done!"


    Master Gu laughed, took the prescription and carefully blew on it, carefully folded it into his arms, and said with a smile: "Miss Su is really a cheerful person, I will take a closer look at this prescription, if there is no problem, it will naturally be Let the two of you leave!"


    His father''s medical skills are better than his. He managed to get this recipe. It is absolutely impossible for the doctor in the hall to see it, but it is nothing to let his father see it.


    In the end, he still wasn''t very worried about Su Jin, for fear that she would make trouble.


    Su Jin sneered secretly, at his half-assed level, even if he really did some tricks, can he tell it? Heh, even ten more people like him wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Master Gu was complacent and smug, and when he was about to leave, suddenly there was a commotion in the yard. He shuddered in his heart and was about to ask questions when Shang Lu hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in: "Master, it''s not good. There! Someone from the county government said, said that you are suspected of kidnapping, and you want to come in and search!"


    Young Master Gu''s face changed greatly, he glared at Su Jin Qin Lang, and said coldly, "Call someone, tie Su, stop the mouths of the two of them, and hide them for me!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Jin grabbed the flower statue on the chest of drawers beside him and smashed it on the ground, smashing several porcelain ornaments in a blink of an eye, making a crisp sound.


    Master Gu was furious, gritted his teeth and scolded the slut, and rushed up to fight Su Jin.


    Qin Lang was staring at him from the side. Even if he was firmly tied with his hands and kicked in the back, he was still very accurate and powerful. Master Gu screamed and was kicked backwards and flew out.


    "Master!" Shang Lu was shocked and hurried over to help him.


    Su Jin pulled Qin Lang and rushed out the door.


    "Don''t worry about me, get someone to take them down, **** it!" Young Master Gu pushed Shang Lu hard, anxious to get angry.


    "Yes, young master!" Shang Lu also came to his senses, hurried out and called for someone to come.


    Although the yamen came to hunt down quickly, but the yard of the Gu family was very large, and Master Gu was in front of him and dragged people to ask questions. He couldn¡¯t search here for a while, and Shang Lu still had time to call for people.


    Soon, Shang Lu called in seven or eight servants, aggressively trying to take down Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    "A Jin, follow me." Qin Lang stared at him with disdain. Even though his hands were tied, he didn''t pay attention to the few ordinary householders in this area.


    Soon, the servants who rushed up were kicked out by Qin Lang one by one.


    After ?? kicked the three of them, the others subconsciously became timid, and they hesitated and did not dare to go up.


    Master Gu ran out of the room, staring at the two of them as if poisoned, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you rush up to take them down, take them down!"


    Shanglu is also beside the fox and the tiger pretending to be a tiger and a dog: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Master Gu glanced at him: "You go too!"


    Shang Lu was startled, bitter in his mouth, so he could only grit his teeth and say yes, rushing forward to show his loyalty.


    Under his leadership, the servants also developed a bit of courage, rushing towards the two of them screaming.


    Su Jin''s heart was beating a little bit hard, looking at the vigilant man who protected him well, his heart was a little sweet, a little proud and proud.


    It''s amazing, she didn''t feel scared at all, she was full of peace of mind.


    In the midst of such a melee, the arresters finally arrived, and when they saw it, they rushed forward and shouted loudly. They quickly took down all the servants of the Gu family and knelt down.


    Gu Jiajiading besieged Su Jin and Qin Lang, everyone saw it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Calculate

    Chapter 211 Calculations


    Qin Lang was still tied with ropes, wasn''t he kidnapped or invited as a guest?


    And Qin Lang''s arms, legs, and back also had many bruises, bruises, bruises and blood-choking wounds, which at first glance were caused by sticks.


    is really appalling! It can be seen that the family is insane!


    Master Gu refused to admit it at first and wanted to blame the housekeeper.


    However, he found a prescription written by Su Jin himself from his arms, which was irresistible.


    The young master of the Gu family coveted Su Niangzi''s ancestral secret medicine and sent someone to kidnap and coerce the black hand to make an iron case.


    Forty times with a stick, he was sentenced to three years in prison.


    Shang Lu and other servants of the Gu family were accomplices, the first accomplice Shang Lu and the master were punished together, and the rest of the servants who beat the people were punished with sticks for thirty.


    As for the so-called ancestral secret recipe, Su Jin said that it was fake, and that recipe was long lost, she didn''t!


    So in the final analysis, this matter is completely done by the young master of the Gu family who is obsessed with his own mind!


    County magistrate Mr. Mu''s judgment came, and Young Master Gu and Shang Lu were beaten and sent to prison. Master Gu''s face was pale, Madam Gu burst into tears, and everyone was sighing.


    Mrs. Gu cried so hard that she was dying, begging Su Jin and Qin Lang to raise her hand to spare her son, the Gu family is only such a son, she is only such a son after a lot of age! The little grandson is less than half a year old, how pitiful


    Su Jin was unmoved, pulled Qin Lang back and distanced himself from Madam Gu and said, "Master Gu, why didn''t he think about the consequences when he kidnapped, threatened, and beat our husband and wife? No one forced him to do this, everything is complete. It''s his own fault! He''s so old, doesn''t he think about the consequences of doing things? Madam Gu, you are too embarrassing for us!"


    The audience originally thought that Mrs. Gu was crying a little bit miserably, but after hearing Su Jin''s words, isn''t that the case? Mrs. Gu was miserable, and Young Master Gu really deserved it.


    Mrs. Gu was speechless, and she cried even more. Master Gu sighed, supported her and ordered his wife to follow him, and left in despair.


    Su Jin and the father and son of old doctor Lin helped Qin Lang to the Lin family medical clinic together, claiming that Qin Lang was "injured" seriously and had to go to the medical clinic to get medicine.


    Doctor Lin sighed with worry on his face, claiming that Brother Qin''s injury is really serious. He went to the hospital to have a good checkup. Maybe internal injuries have been caused. It will take a while.


    Everyone sighed even more when they heard this, and they all scolded that the young master of the Gu family was not a thing.


    White blinded that pair of skins! Looking at a very good person, handsome, from a good family background, and still young and promising, how can he be so vicious and ruthless? The Master Gu and Madam Gu did not know how to teach


    In the back hall of the Lin Family Medical Center, the four of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Su Jin was a little worried and couldn''t help looking at Qin Lang: "Are you really okay?"


    Qin Lang smiled: "It''s okay! You have seen the situation at that time, no one hit me."


    Doctor Lin gave a "poof" smile and joked: "Miss Su is really unfounded. Isn''t this stuff on Brother Qin made by you? You can''t count it?"


    said that Su Jin smiled a little embarrassedly, raised his eyes to meet Qin Lang''s warm and affectionate eyes, his face flushed, and he hurriedly looked away.


    No one knew that these so-called injuries were all caused by Su Jin.


    Old Doctor Lin stopped his son and laughed inwardly, what does his stupid son know? Madam Su just cares about it and then messes up. The relationship between the two of them is really good.


    "Gu Minzhi is over. I don''t think that Mr. Gu is a fool. He is at a loss for this matter. He doesn''t think he will do anything, but Mrs. Gu has always been a bit left-minded and narrow-minded, you still have to be careful. ." Elder Lin kindly reminded.


    Su Jin chuckled: "You keep reminding me that I know where Gu Minzhi''s temperament and character came from, most of which are inherited from his mother! Even if he can''t please him, then Madam Gu doesn''t need to do anything. She really hates us to take revenge because of this, she will come anyway."


    Old Doctor Lin said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will also send someone to watch the Gu family secretly."


    Qin Lang "rested" almost, so Su Jin and his wife said goodbye, and Butler Lin asked his buddies to drive to see them off.


    On the way home, Su Jin said with some distress: "I don''t know if our donkey and donkey cart are still there? But don''t disappear!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Don''t worry, no one dares to take this kind of thing, even if someone takes it away, he will inquire about it and return it."


    "real?"


    "real!"


    If a piece of silver or half a piece of cloth was thrown on the ground, the person who picked it up might have quietly dropped it, but no one dared to do something big like a donkey or a donkey cart.


    Because such a thing cannot be hidden at all, as long as you take it home, it will always be seen. If the owner is reported to the official, shouldn''t it still be compensated for it? It''s better to take the initiative to send it back to others, and get some thank you fees.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang returned home, it was completely dark. They were lucky, the donkey recognized the way and came back by himself.


    Where did Mrs. Mao wait to find out that something happened to Su Jin and Qin Lang? I didn''t care, everything was still very calm at home, no one knew that an accident and thrill had happened to the couple today.


    This is also the reason why Su Jin explained to Wang Chun and Sister Mao when they went out this morning, saying that they might be back a little late today, so they don''t have to worry about it at home.


    Since the last time, Widow Hua and another group of people went to the Lin Family Medical Center to make a fuss and tried to slander Su Jin and ruin her reputation, Su Jin, Qin Lang and Old Doctor Lin have been eyeing Master Gu.


    Su Jin knew very well that Young Master Gu was still thinking about her so-called "secret recipe of ancestral medicine", so Dr. Lin deliberately secretly let out the wind, showing off her cooperation with the Lin Family Medical Center and selling the prescription to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    These words can''t be regarded as a lie, but the words are vague, and when it reaches the ears of Young Master Gu, he naturally believes that it is the recipe of the ancestral secret medicine. How can someone like him not hate in his heart?


    Doctor Lin deliberately exaggerated a little bit, and when some sarcastic words were passed on to Young Master Gu''s ears, Young Master Gu hated it even more and couldn''t help it.


    As soon as the news was released, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Fancheng.


    And the "inside information" that Master Gu has deliberately inquired from the Lin Family Medical Center is this: Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Fancheng to discuss the selling price of the prescription with the head of the Lin Family Medical Center headquarters.


    How can Master Gu bear it?


    He was so angry that he could not sleep or eat for several days.


    That **** Su Jin and Qin Lang, how dare they underestimate him!


    He must make them look good!


    He was holding back the fire in his heart, waiting to clean up Su Jin and Qin Lang. However, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Fancheng as if they had a good chat with the Lin family, and they came back after living countless days every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： This is the trap

    Chapter 212 This is the trap


    As the suffocation went down day by day, the suffocation in Master Gu''s heart became more and more severe, and he wanted to teach Su Jin and Qin Lang a lesson in his dreams.


    As soon as Su Jin and Qin Lang came back, he couldn''t wait to get ready.


    So, there is today''s event.


    Where did he get it? Su Jin and Qin Lang expected that his patience would definitely be unbearable, so he made the trap early in the morning and waited for him to drill into it.


    Otherwise, how could Qin Lang honestly let the servants of the Gu family bind him? With so few people blocking the road, how could he possibly take it seriously!


    Therefore, it is said that if God does evil, you can still live, but if you do evil by yourself, you cannot live.


    Master Gu was completely killed by him.


    Prison what is that place? After staying there for three years, any ambition and temper can be polished for him. And with such a reputation, even if he came out three years later, he would not be able to stand tall and be a man. The decline of the Gu family was inevitable.


    Originally, Su Jin planned to go to the gym the next day, but because he was frightened today, Qin Lang was "injured" and needed to rest again. Naturally, he would not go the next day, and would sit for two consecutive days on the next day.


    In order to complete the scene, Qin Lang really rested at home, and did not go up the mountain or anything, but it was okay to walk the horse.


    Under Qin Lang''s targeted and meticulous care, the pony, which was suspected to be covered with snow, looked more energetic, and its fur also glowed a little bit. The frame appears.


    Qin Lang was gently brushing the horse''s fur in the backyard in the morning, while Shunwa played with a smile and touched the pony from time to time, his eyes lit up and he was very happy.


    Qiuluo suddenly came over and called out with a smile, "Master!" Xiang Shunwa smiled and said, "Shunwa, Mrs. Mao seems to be calling you! Why don''t you go to the kitchen to help set the fire?"


    Shunwa was stunned for a moment, his mother seldom asked him to help in the kitchen, but Qiu Luo was definitely right when he said so, he said "hey" and looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang nodded: "Go!"


    Shunwa agreed and ran away.


    Qiu Luo and Nana came to Qin Lang''s side, glanced at the horse, felt a little fuzzy in her heart, and wanted to leave far away, but when she thought of the purpose of her coming, she forcibly endured it, and just took two more steps to Qin Lang''s side. , please accompany him with a smile: "This horse looks so good, but the master is too hard, this kind of work can be done by Zhao Dashan, why should the master do it himself?"


    Qin Lang moved for a while, and then he took his eyes away from the horse, looked at Qiu Luo, and raised his eyebrows: "Are you busy?"


    If it wasn''t for what his wife said to keep it as a whetstone, he would have sold Qiuluo long ago. This is not a girl who can live peacefully in a home like theirs.


    Also because his wife said something about the sharpening stone, Qin Lang didn''t say anything, leaving Qiuluo to be lazy or make trouble all day long.


    Qiu Luo''s sweet smile froze slightly, she was stared at by Qin Lang''s bottomless eyes, which made her a little scared for no reason, she calmed down and smiled softly: "It''s nothing else, Shunwa. If you''re not here, why don''t the slave help the master! What the slave needs to do, the master can do it!"


    Qin Lang felt tired in his heart, "No need, just go!"


    "But sir¡ª"


    Qin Lang''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, and he stared at her, like a sharp arrow hitting her heart, Qiu Luo''s heart shrank fiercely, and his palms were cold.


    But she couldn''t help showing a touch of obsession, and found that she really seemed to like the master a little bit.


    It seems that I just realized that the old man is so handsome, tall and slender, with well-proportioned bones, and if you look at it twice, you can''t help but be fascinated and twitching.


    Such a man is what a real man should look like!


    Qiuluo suddenly took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, looked at Qin Lang''s face and exclaimed softly, "Oh, sir, there is a piece of dirt on your face, this servant will wipe it for you!"


    As Qiu Luo said that, he squeezed the handkerchief and touched Qin Lang''s face, thinking in his heart that he pretended to be unsteady and fell on the master¡ª


    Thinking of leaning on the master''s strong chest and being supported by the master''s strong arms, Qiu Luo''s mind was a little swaying.


    "Crack!" Qin Lang flicked his hand, Qiu Luo screamed and fell heavily on the ground, she looked up at Qin Lang in horror: "Old, master!"


    "Go away!" Qin Lang''s eyes were full of disgust, and looking at her one more time seemed to contaminate his eyes, as if a knife had been inserted into Qiu Luo''s heart, Qiu Luo''s face was red and white, and he covered his face with red eyes. ran away.


    Qin Lang didn''t have the heart to serve the horse anymore, frowned, and went to Su Jin with a dark face.


    Su Jin was teaching the two of them, and she was startled when she saw her man barging in with a black face and a sullen look, and said with a chuckle, "What''s the matter? I''m really curious, who has the ability to make you so angry!"


    Qin Lang glanced at Coltsfoot Pinellia: "Go out."


    Banxia has always been a little afraid of Qin Lang, the old man, and now he is even more afraid when he sees that he is obviously not to be messed with. After hearing this, the two little girls hurriedly left.


    I admire Madam in my heart, and she even jokes and chats with the master very easily


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin smiled and pulled him to sit down.


    Qin Lang''s face softened: "That Qiu Luo can''t be kept, let''s sell it!"


    Su Jin was startled, "What did she do?"


    Qin Lang froze and was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t say that kind of thing. She subconsciously avoided her straight eyes and hesitated: "That''s it. Anyway, it''s not a good thing, don''t keep it!"


    Shameless and ignorant!


    Su Jin thought, after all, the plot of the maid seduces the young master can''t be seen more on TV or in the novel. She opened her eyes and blurted out: "Qiuluo seduces you?"


    Qin Lang: "."


    "Um"


    Su Jin was instantly furious.


    Liu Mei looked upside down and smiled coldly: "What a slut!"


    The fire is big! Very big!


    Even if Qiu Luo didn''t succeed, the fire still raged in his heart in an instant.


    Qin Lang felt relieved when he saw this, and most of the nausea and greasy feeling was gone. He put his hand on Su Jin''s shoulder and chuckled: "A Jin, don''t be angry, just get her away."


    Su Jin''s face softened a little, nodded, suddenly glanced at Qin Lang again and said with a light smile: "Don''t say, Qiu Luo has small facial features, a standard melon-seed face, fair skin, and a good figure, but he is still quite handsome. Are you really not at all tempted?"


    If it were someone else, such as Qin Zhu, I''m afraid he would have rushed over.


    "Just her?" Qin Lang looked disdainful, pulled Su Jin tightly in his arms, and looked down at her with a burning gaze and chuckled: "In my eyes, only my A Jin can be considered beautiful, and others are not. What kind of?"


    Su Jin''s face flushed, and he chuckled and struggled: "It''s too tight, let go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： restless girl

    Chapter 213 Restless girl


    Su Jin''s face flushed, and he chuckled and struggled: "It''s too tight, let go!"


    Qin Lang didn''t let go, but tightened his arms, clasped the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Su Jin couldn''t struggle with "woo woo", and was quickly stunned by his domineering kiss, making his body weak.


    When the two separated, his face was even more red, his eyes were full of spring water, and his red lips were delicate, blurred and innocent, panting and looking at him, Qin Lang''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly avoided his eyes and did not dare to look again.


    He hugged her and sat in his arms: "Send people away in these two days!"


    Su Jin raised his hand and straightened his bun, "What these two days? Today!"


    Qin Lang hooked his lips, his eyes full of tender affection: "Okay!"


    Su Jin didn''t plan to sell Qiuluo either. She doesn''t want the money.


    Instead, he gave Qiuluo the deed of selling himself, and asked Zhao Dashan to send her to the county town.


    As for what happens after she arrives at the county seat, it all depends on her own good fortune.


    Wang Chun didn''t know what was going on, so his face paled in a hurry, looking at Qiu Luo, whose eyes were flushed with tears on his face, he knelt down and pleaded, "Madam, no matter what Qiu Luo did wrong, I beg you to give her another chance. Come on! She will never do it again, definitely not! Qiuluo, please kowtow to Madam and promise Madam!"


    Is it the sisters who have been with each other for so long, and who helped me at the beginning, Wangchun still couldn''t bear it.


    And because she understands how good masters and wives are, it is basically impossible to find another master like this! Stepping out of this door today, what would she end up with as a young girl?


    Qiuluo just stood there with his head down, his face pale, and he didn''t speak.


    Su Jin glanced at Wangchun: "You get up first. You plead for her with sisterhood in mind, but do you know what she did? Qiuluo, are you embarrassed to tell yourself what you did?"


    Qiuluo was stagnant, a little guilty and a little embarrassed.


    Wangchun was also taken aback and looked at Qiuluo.


    She really couldn''t think of what Qiuluo had done, and Madam wanted to drive her away.


    Qiu Luo seemed to be unconvinced, looked up at Su Jin and gritted his teeth and said, "What''s wrong with the servants who want to serve the master? The master has a lot of property, and he is also a person of status. Which rich family has no one or two of the master and the young master? A aunt? This is also decent, otherwise it would be a joke! Madam, you have been married to the master for a year, right? There is no movement in your stomach, and you still don¡¯t give the master a concubine, you, you are not virtuous.¡±


    Wangchun seemed to have been struck by lightning, and opened his eyes in disbelief: "Qiuluo! You, what nonsense are you talking about! Quickly apologize to Mrs.-"


    Su Jin stared at him and stopped Wangchun''s words.


    Looking at Qiu Luo, I just wanted to laugh: "I want to ask, what qualifications do you have to judge my family? Qiu Luo, if you can''t see your identity, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later! How do you like to think? Well, after leaving this door, you will have nothing to do with my family! Okay, go pack your clothes, and let''s go!"


    Qiuluo''s face was red and white, and she felt aggrieved. She didn''t expect that Su Jin didn''t care about her words at all.


    Inexplicably, she couldn''t help but give birth to two points of hope - to avoid talking about it, she must have a guilty conscience, right?


    "I want to see the master, kowtow to the master before leaving."


    Master must have not thought of this for a while. If Master realizes that Madam is not virtuous, he will definitely not let her mess up.


    After all, what man doesn¡¯t think about heirs and wants more children and more happiness?


    She was born so beautiful, I can''t believe that the master is not moved.


    Wangchun seemed to have seen a ghost, stood up dazedly, and looked at Qiu Luo dazedly, as if he never knew this person.


    Su Jin "puchi" laughed out loud, so that he could relax: "I''m not allowed, let''s go!"


    Su Jin was too lazy to talk to her.


    Qiuluo was excited: "Does the madam dare not let the slaves see the master? The madam is afraid that the master will keep the slaves behind? Why does the madam bother?


    Su Jin sighed and glanced at Qiu Luo with some sympathy: "You are really good, sister-in-law Mao, Wang Chun, take her there. If she doesn''t leave, um, she doesn''t need to pack up the burden, just bundle it up and send it away. !"


    I really don''t know where she got her confidence. Such stupid confidence is also a disease and needs to be cured.


    She said she wanted to see Qin Lang, so she let her go? ridiculous!


    Qiu Luo''s face turned pale, and when she saw Su Jin staring at her coldly, she was obviously not accommodating at all, and she did not expect that the lady who looked at her with a good temper and spoke very softly on weekdays would have such a tough side. Immediately, timidity arose in my heart.


    Thinking about it again, no matter how good the master is, in the end he is just a family with a few more acres of thin fields than others, and the wife is not as kind-hearted as she looks on the surface. In the hands, it may not be able to get a good deal, it is better to leave!


    The deed of selling your life is in your own hands. With your appearance, are you still worried that you will not have a good future? Why do you have to stay here?


    Humph, Madam is so naive, did she think she could sit back and relax after driving her away? Just wait and see, one day she will be rejected by the master.


    Sister-in-law Mao pulled Qiu Luo: "Let''s go, hurry up and pack up!"


    Qiuluo lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Wangchun silently saluted and turned to send Qiuluo the last ride.


    She gave all her monthly money to Qiu Luo, "When I was in Fancheng Yaxing, you took care of me. , and take good care of yourself in the future.¡±


    Sisterhood, that''s the end of it.


    Qiu Luo accepted the purse without hesitation, glanced at Wang Chun and mocked: "You are loyal, but I don''t know what will happen in the future! Oh, I remind you to plan more for yourself, Madam''s temperament is not good. provoke!"


    Wangchun sighed: "You better say a few words less! Why should we say and do what we say and do?"


    Qiu Luo suddenly choked up, a look of unwillingness flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound, packed his clothes, and left soon.


    Wangchun returned to Su Jin to plead guilty, "The slave did not take good care of Qiuluo, please punish the lady."


    "This has nothing to do with you," Su Jin said lightly: "This person wants to kill himself, even if the gods can''t pull it back, let alone you? You and her sister have made a break! You yourself Think about it carefully, how to do things in the future. Wang Chun, I value you very much, there are still many things you can do in the future, I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Wangchun was in a good mood and replied respectfully: "Yes, please rest assured Madam, this slave will not disappoint Madam."


    Zhao Dashan sent Qiu Luo to the county town, and Qiu Luo said, "Go to Zhang Ya''s house."


    Zhao Dashan rolled his eyes in contempt, and said without a smile: "Madam asked me to take you into the city, and now that you are in the city, go where you want to go by yourself! I have to hurry back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Qiuluo

    Chapter 214 Qiuluo


    Qiuluo stared in anger.


    Zhao Dashan, not to be outdone, returned a dismissive glance.


    Qiuluo saw that it was obviously impossible for him to give him away, so he got out of the car angrily.


    rat! If she doesn''t send it, she won''t be able to go by herself?


    Qiuluo also clearly understands that a young and beautiful little woman is inconvenient to walk outside alone, and it is even more difficult to have a bright future, so she does not hesitate to find Zhang Yapo, she will sell herself.


    Selling yourself is rare, but it is not uncommon.


    Zhang Yapo didn''t think it was too rare, the two bargained, and finally Qiuluo agreed to give Zhang Yapo 70% of the money, and Zhang Yapo took over the business with a smile.


    Qiuluo obviously despised the small Fangyin County and expressed that he was going to Fancheng.


    Zhang Yapo was a little speechless. Seeing that she was worth 70% of the money, she thought about it for a while, and then agreed quite happily.


    He was going to Fancheng in just two days, so he took Qiuluo there.


    Qiuluo is quite handsome, and in a place like Fancheng, it is not difficult to find a big family to enter.


    Within two days, he was picked up by a family.


    Entering the big family, looking at the large yard that went in and out, and the servants who kept coming and going, Qiu Luo was very satisfied, secretly thinking that this is what a big family should have! Such a family is where a beautiful woman like her should come. What is that little country yard?


    Qiuluo is full of energy and high fighting spirit, fighting for the bright future he longs for, and wholeheartedly wants to be the aunt of the young master of this family.


    There are two young masters in this family, both of whom are already married. Isn¡¯t it easy to lift a concubine?


    She had the heart to hook up, she was pretty, and brave enough to hook up with the eldest young master of this family in less than two months, but unfortunately, the eldest young master already has a wife and a concubine. When she slept, she fell asleep. Just a girl in the room.


    Qiu Luo felt aggrieved and bitter in her heart, soft and hard, full of tricks, and wanted to be a concubine.


    The eldest young master is a little tired and crooked in his heart, Qiu Luo is only a little pretty, and she is not a big beauty who is alluring the country and the city. If she is diligently seduced and used, she will use it. This is not a big deal.


    People like them, who doesn''t have a romantic time?


    However, after touching her body, she wants this and that, which is disgusting.


    The eldest young master has not given up his fresh energy towards her, and it is not easy to talk about it in a single sentence, so he said that he just raised an aunt this year, and he has to give some face to his first wife, and we will talk about it next year.


    Although it seems that there are not many months left in the coming year, Qiu Luo, who thought he had already won the eldest young master, still felt a little aggrieved and sour. He had an attack on the spot, left with a cold face, and did not sleep with her for half a month.


    Qiuluo couldn''t be in a hurry, but she was an unknown concubine, and she was still a girl in the house in name. She still had a lot of things to do on weekdays, even if she wanted to dress up and look at the opportunity to hook up with the eldest young master.


    The eldest young lady and aunt hated her shamelessly, and seeing that she was rejected by the eldest young master, they deliberately exchanged views.


    Which of the other servants in the house could wink? They made things difficult for her, bullied her, humiliated her, and mocked her, both openly and secretly.


    Soon, Qiu Luo couldn¡¯t even eat enough to eat, and he couldn¡¯t sleep well at night. His decent and clean clothes were also robbed, and he changed into a rough indigo shirt with patches and was driven to do rough work.


    In less than half a month, he lost a lot of weight, and he became sallow and haggard.


    Finally told her to wait until the opportunity to meet the eldest young master, Qiuluo seemed to have caught the last straw for drowning, and cried to the eldest young master for help and grievances.


    The eldest young master didn''t even recognize who she was at first, he just felt a little familiar, and when he remembered who she was, he was even more startled, and he was so disgusted that he would spit out the overnight meal.


    Such an ugly and vulgar girl, how did he speak in the first place?


    The eldest young master didn''t even bother to look at Qiu Luo, let alone listen to her crying and call the shots for her, so he hurriedly found an excuse and turned around and left.


    Qiuluo still didn''t give up, crying and shouting "Eldest Young Master, First Young Master!" He wanted to chase, but he screamed in pain in his ear, and was caught by the steward''s mother.


    How can the steward mother get used to seeing her like this? A scolding, ordered her to go to work.


    Qiuluo''s eyes were still fixed on the direction the eldest young master was leaving, hoping that the eldest young master would turn around to protect him when he heard that the steward''s mother was embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, her beautiful idea came to nothing, and by the way, she also received a bit of sarcastic ridicule from the steward''s mother.


    That night, Qiuluo was so sad that he cried.


    When the young lady saw that she had fallen to this point, she still did not forget to seduce the man, she smiled coldly, and the next day, she tactfully mentioned to the young master that someone was interested in Qiu Luo and wanted to beg the young master to marry him and be his daughter-in-law. .


    The eldest young master now feels disgusted when he thinks of Qiu Luo''s ghostly appearance, and he is even more reluctant to admit that he has been in trouble with such a woman, so he agreed without hesitation.


    The eldest lady logically married Qiu Luo to the little steward on the farm to fill in the house.


    That little steward was nearly forty years old, and with his ex-wife who died of illness, he had two sons and one daughter, both of whom were adults. Both sons are married and have children.


    Qiuluo is married, and it is definitely not her turn to be the master of the house.


    Qiuluo refuses, but where does the young lady care whether she agrees or not? So weeping and being held to marry.


    Because she was reluctant in her heart, she cried and grimaced on the day she passed the door, so she didn''t like the family very much, and it was like soaking in bitter water these days.


    And that little butler is also short-tempered, especially after drinking alcohol, and he beats his wife at every turn. If it weren''t for this, the young lady would not marry Qiuluo to him.


    Qiuluo is not only soaked in bitter water, but also in dire straits. In less than two years, he is like ten years old, and he has to work hard all day.


    She looked down on the farmhouse and despised the country people like Su Jin and Qinlang, but in the end she still returned to the country and lived a hard life, not even in the farmhouse.


    Qiuluo was already numb from crying, and he didn''t even want to regret it.


    Every time I think of the days in Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, I realize that I lived the most relaxed and carefree life in those days.


    This is a later story.


    Speaking of the front, after sending Qiu Luo away, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t take it seriously. Qin Lang was calm and calm as if nothing had happened. Although Su Jin sighed, it was nothing more than that.


    is still the same sentence, if a man wants to die, the heavens cannot stop him.


    After breakfast, Su Jin assigned tasks for Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Wangchun, and planned to use the rabbits raised by Qin Lang to try the effect of Maboisan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： care

    Chapter 215 Care


    Qin Lang was very concerned about this Ma Fei San, and he was also very intentional to remind Su Jin to keep it secret.


    After the last so-called ancestral secret medicine incident, Su Jin also paid more attention to confidentiality. If this Ma Fei San was really tossed out by himself, it would only be more eye-catching than the ancestral secret medicine recipe. Maybe even the imperial court will make an idea, and it must not be leaked.


    At least, not until she has enough self-defense ability.


    Who knew that when he was about to carry the rabbit upstairs for the test, Xu Rongyue came with Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi in a hurry. When he saw Su Jin, he pulled her up and down to look up and down. Su Jin was puzzled and asked with a smile. : "Sister Xu, what''s wrong?"


    "Looking like you, you should be fine!" Xu Rongyue said with a sigh of relief: "I heard that the Gu family kidnapped the two of you yesterday, but the news didn''t surprise me! Fortunately, you are all right!"


    Lu Xiaoyi and Gu Yunzheng also nodded in relief, "The Gu family is really bad!", "That''s right, then Master Gu deserves what he deserves!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and smiled and invited the three of Xu Rongyue into the room to sit down, "Sister Xu has a heart, it''s a false alarm, I''m fine!"


    Gu Yunzheng said: "I''ll just say, with Brother Qin here, Sister Su will definitely be fine! I told my sister not to worry, and she even said a few words to me."


    Xu Rongyue glared at him: "No matter how many enemies there are, what do you know as a child?"


    Gu Yunzheng whispered: "Anyway, if Brother Qin is here, nothing will happen."


    This bear boy! Xu Rongyue was so angry that she wanted to hit him twice. Su Jin pulled her in a funny way and turned away.


    After talking for a while, Xu Rongyue got up and said goodbye, "The workshop is still busy, since you are all right, I should go back! Although Gu Minzhi has already entered the prison, I don''t know if there are any confused people in the Gu family, so I asked, I heard that Mrs. Gu is narrow-minded and ignorant, such a person can do anything if he is stupid, you should pay more attention in the future."


    Su Jin nodded: "Don''t worry, I will!"


    We have to leave Xu Rongyue and the three of them for lunch before leaving.


    Xu Rongyue waved her hand and said with a smile: "Next time, I''ve been really busy recently, and the business of Xiangxuefang has just started, so I can''t let this energy out. Since my sister entrusted this business to me, I won''t make an appearance. How come!"


    Su Jin is funny, Xu Rongyue is a business maniac, since she said so, then forget it.


    "I won''t be so busy another day, you guys will come over as guests again. My husband''s hunting skills are very good, I''ll keep you guys coming to eat game!"


    "That''s good, definitely!" Xu Rongyue giggled and led Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi away in the car like a gust of wind when they came.


    "Sister Su, you''re not busy!" Just after seeing off the three Xu Rongyue sisters and sisters, when someone greeted him with a smile, Su Jin looked back and saw that he was the fourth uncle in the village and one of the village elders.


    "Don''t be busy! Uncle Four, you are a rare visitor!" Su Jin greeted with a smile, although he was quite puzzled by what was the matter with Uncle Four who had never met before suddenly came to his house, Su Jin still greeted enthusiastically to invite people home.


    "Hey, that''s just right, I''m here today, I really have something to do with you!" The fourth uncle smiled and said as he walked into the yard with his hands behind his back.


    He glanced around unconsciously, a little light flashed in his eyes, his envy quickly disappeared, and his expression became calm again.


    Qin Lang''s family is much better than other families in the village, and their family has grown too easily!


    Qin Lang saw the fourth uncle entering the courtyard, and also greeted him, "Four uncle!"


    "Hey!" The fourth uncle nodded with a smile and waved his hand: "I have something to say to Mrs. Su today, and you can do your own thing!"


    Qin Lang and Su Jin looked at each other, both of them were full of doubts. Qin Lang smiled and said, "The fourth uncle is joking. Is there anything I can''t listen to?"


    Whether his daughter-in-law understands or not, he does not know, but he is very clear.


    Among the village elders, this fourth uncle has the worst character, he is quite selfish, stingy, and he likes to take advantage of others.


    He wanted to leave himself alone and talk to his daughter-in-law, Qin Lang worried that Su Jin would suffer.


    "Go, go," the fourth uncle glared at Qin Lang angrily: "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go away! I''ll tell your wife first, you''ll know when you look back!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Since you are like this, you should go to work first!"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded, "Alright, I''m in the backyard, call me if you have something."


    Qin Lang said politely to the fourth uncle and turned around.


    The fourth uncle laughed and said, "This Alang really loves his daughter-in-law, Su Shi, you are lucky!"


    Su Jin smiled, showing just the right amount of embarrassed shyness and satisfaction, and invited the fourth uncle into the main room to sit down and talk.


    After greeting a few words, the fourth uncle cleared his throat and coughed twice, and said calmly: "Sister Su, you are a virtuous and understanding person. As for me, I won''t gossip with you. Have you ever thought about it? , You and Alang are both outsiders, and now your life is getting better and better, I''m afraid there are many people who are jealous behind their backs, if someone makes trouble, what should you do?"


    Su Jin was taken aback, "The Fourth Uncle''s words are¡ª"


    "You are outsiders, but your life is much better than that of the villagers. It''s normal for some people to be jealous and unconvinced. Don''t believe it, not only in our village, but everywhere!"


    Su Jin thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t figure out what the fourth uncle meant, so he smiled calmly: "This--it''s true, I wonder if the fourth uncle has any good way to teach us?"


    "Hey, that''s why I said you''re a sensible person. Look at this, you''ve got a good idea!" The fourth uncle clapped his thigh and smiled and said, "I really have an idea, I''m afraid you don''t like listening to it."


    Su Jin: "What is the fourth uncle saying, you always advise us, we are grateful!"


    The fourth uncle smiled and praised Su Jin for being virtuous, virtuous, and sensible, and the conversation changed: "It''s easy to say, if Arang takes another girl from the village as a concubine, wouldn''t you become a villager? In this way, even if there is something really wrong You can also straighten your waist and stick to the theory, and no one will say anything about it, right?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he glanced at the fourth uncle. Although the corners of his mouth were still smiling, the smile seemed a bit deserted.


    The fourth uncle was a little uncomfortable and coughed again: "Even if Alone takes a girl from this village, it''s just a concubine. You are a wife, and the concubine can''t get past you no matter what. You can rest assured! You don''t have to worry about it. That concubine''s family will bully you, she doesn''t have a serious family anymore, you can guess who I am talking about? It''s that girl Hua Xiaolian."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： I do not want to!

    Chapter 216 I don''t want to!


    "Hey, that girl is also suffering, and her mother has been implicated. But she is innocent! She begged me, saying that she was willing to be a concubine for Alang and would bring all her family property into the door. This is a big deal. What a good thing! Besides, in any case, the flower widow has gotten to where she is now is somewhat related to you. If you are implicated in this, that girl, Xiaolian, is alone and helpless, and finally ends up in a desolate end - you are a kind-hearted person, how do you feel in your heart? Can I go with my heart? I won¡¯t have a stable conscience in this life! It¡¯s better to bring people in, firstly, I will get benefits, and secondly, she will be famous. She is helpless and can never threaten you. This is What a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "Originally, I told Alang directly about this, and Alang nodded. After all, Alang is the head of the family. But let me tell you first, this is also the meaning of attaching importance to your opinion. Mrs. Su, you But don''t disappoint Fourth Uncle!"


    Su Jin felt disgusted in his heart.


    She underestimated the white lotus flower. The white lotus flower has a lot of skills. She even invited the fourth uncle to ask herself.


    However, this kind of marriage is based on your own wishes, so what if it is the fourth uncle?


    "I don''t want to." Su Jin raised his head and looked at the fourth uncle, his eyes were flat and his tone was even, but with unquestionable determination: "Fourth uncle, I don''t want to."


    "You¡ª" The fourth uncle''s face froze, looking at Su Jin, as if in disbelief, he was a little embarrassed, so he lowered his face and snorted: "Sister Su, you are not virtuous."


    "I''m not virtuous in the first place!" Su Jin was innocent and calm: "Fourth Uncle, who told you that I was virtuous? Anyway, other things are easy to discuss, except for things like taking a concubine for your husband. Don''t even think about it! If anyone in the village doesn''t like our family''s good life and wants to do small tricks behind the scenes, then just do it! Can''t I go back if someone does it? After all, who''s afraid of who? It''s impossible to play, anyway, you know if you want to come, our family is rich, and we will see who will defeat who in the end!"


    "You!" Fourth Uncle was trembling with anger.


    Su Jin was even more indignant: "What does it have to do with me if Hua Xiaolian has a good life or not? Why should I feel guilty? It was the widow Hua who harmed me first, and in the end it harmed herself if it didn''t turn out to be the opposite. That''s the old man. God has eyes, she deserves it, this result is judged by the county magistrate! Not to mention that she did such a disgusting thing in the end! Xiaolian blames her own mother, blame me? This is so funny Bar!"


    "Besides, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Who would know that Hua Xiaolian would do such a thing, hehe! I can''t let her in, don''t break us. Family style! As for her little property, it is really nothing in our eyes!"


    "I''m really sorry, Fourth Uncle. I''ve always spoken upright. If there is anything inappropriate, please don''t remember the villain, and don''t care about me. I also told that Hua Xiaolian to be angry! She She has been stubbornly pestering Arang before, and wanted to rely on our house to enter the door, but asked us to refuse. Who would have thought that she was so shameless, but she was so embarrassed to run to trouble you, it''s really hateful! "


    The fourth uncle felt uncomfortable when he heard it, but he couldn''t hold back the attack.


    The Su family has said that it is Hua Xiaolian who is to blame, not to blame him, what else can he say?


    In the end, this kind of thing is also a family matter. If they don''t want to, can he still force it?


    Besides, he was a little worried for no reason. He didn''t expect Su Jin to be such a jealous woman, and he didn''t expect that she would speak so confidently about her jealousy.


    In fact, what can''t be seen is that their family is doing well, and the words that they want to do bad things in the back are just what he said, who would really do it. In case they really annoyed them, they would also retaliate. Su Jin was right when he said something, their family is richer, who can afford to play with them?


    Although the fourth uncle felt a little heartbroken about the benefits that Hua Xiaolian had promised, but Su Jin did not enter the oil and salt, he could only give up.


    Su Jin also gave him the steps down, and pushed all this on Hua Xiaolian''s head, saying that it was Hua Xiaolian who did the trick, coaxing him to say it, and he also had a face, so he dealt with the two with a smile. Sentence, got up to say goodbye.


    As for Qin Lang, he will not touch the nails again.


    Hua Xiaolian has been pestering Qin Lang for a day or two. When has Qin Lang treated her well? Say it yourself, isn''t it boring?


    I thought that the Su family was a good woman, but who knew¡ª


    As if nothing had happened, Su Jin sent the fourth uncle out with a smile, a humble attitude, and just the right amount of respect. By the way, he stuffed the two boxes of cakes that Xu Rongyue brought to visit her. Bring it back to the fourth uncle for the children to eat.


    Well, cannibalism is short-sighted, so he wouldn''t be able to say anything after thinking about it, right?


    After all, he is an elder in the village, so there is no need for Su Jin to make trouble with others over a Hua Xiaolian.


    This kind of snack costs five coins and a box of silver, and the packaging is very delicate, and it looks very tall at first glance. Uncle Fourth had never seen such exquisite desserts before, and he felt a little happy in his heart, the smile on his face became a little sincere, and he left with a light heart and a smile.


    "Fourth Uncle" Hua Xiaolian has been following the Fourth Uncle. When the Fourth Uncle entered Su Jin Qinlang''s house, she hid outside and waited. As soon as the Fourth Uncle came out, she hurried forward to ask.


    A pair of big watery eyes looked at him expectantly.


    The fourth uncle was a little embarrassed and coughed: "Let''s go, go home and talk first."


    "Hey!" Although Hua Xiaolian couldn''t hold back, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and followed up obediently.


    entered the yard, but the fourth uncle didn''t even invite her to sit in the house, so he told her in the yard.


    Hua Xiaolian immediately burst into tears, gritted her teeth and said with tears: "Then Su Shi doesn''t even give fourth uncle your face? How can she, how can she do this! Fourth uncle, I¡ª"


    "Okay, okay, you, don''t be sad. In this way, some of our old guys will discuss with Lizheng and find a matchmaker to tell you about your relationship, ah." The fourth uncle was impatient to listen again and interrupted. Hua Xiaolian''s words.


    Hua Xiaolian moved her lips, reluctantly smiled and thanked, and left in despair.


    Seeing her like that, the fourth uncle sighed and shook his head, feeling a little sympathetic in his heart, but that was all.


    He also wanted to understand that for a Hua Xiaolian to punish Su Jin and Qin Lang in vain, it would not be worth it.


    Although Hua Xiaolian also gave him gifts, although Hua Xiaolian said that if she married Qin Lang, she would definitely give his family more good things in the future.


    After all, Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family are rich. If Hua Xiaolian became a member of that family, she would still be able to take things out secretly.


    But the Su family is so easy to mess with, even if Hua Xiaolian does enter the door, she is just a helpless concubine, can she really take things out from under the eyes of the Su family? The fourth uncle expressed doubts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： It worked!

    Chapter 217 Success!


    In this case, there is no need for him to help Hua Xiaolian.


    More importantly, he knew very well that even if he was willing to help, he might not be able to help.


    Who told Hua Xiaolian to have a woman who is not only rude, but also commits adultery?


    Su Jin only said that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter, and if she doubts Hua Xiaolian''s character, it is impossible for Hua Xiaolian to enter the door.


    Who can vouch for Hua Xiaolian? Said she was definitely a good person! Absolutely never did those things her mother did? Even the fourth uncle would never be able to make such a guarantee.


    As soon as the fourth uncle left, Qin Lang hurriedly asked Su Jin, what did the fourth uncle say when he came over?


    Su Jin couldn''t help but get angry again, and he sneered at him: "You still ask me? Bai Lianhua is so talented, she actually persuaded the fourth uncle to be a lobbyist for her, and Bai Lianhua said that she would marry you with her family property as a concubine. What! My husband is really charming!"


    Qin Lang: "."


    Su Jin just said that, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Hua Xiaolian is not someone from the fourth uncle. As long as the fourth uncle doesn''t have a brain, he can''t help her.


    His attitude did not leave the slightest room for negotiation and concession, and the fourth uncle would not talk about it again.


    Su Jin cast aside these messy things, not wanting them to disturb the good mood, and still took Qin Lang upstairs to do the test of Ma Fei San.


    The ??-raised hare with glossy fur was so lively that he was struggling with his legs and feet when Qin Lang took it out of the cage.


    Su Jin poured the prepared Maboi Powder into the mouth of the hare, as much as a wine glass two inches long. Then keep it in the cage.


    Both of them were a little nervous, staring at the wild rabbit with burning eyes.


    After the medicine was poured in, Su Jin silently and slowly counted "one, two, three" to count the time, but did not notice that Qin Lang seemed to be more nervous than her.


    The hare had a leisurely appearance, chewing grass in his mouth, and staring at her and Qin Lang with his dark eyes.


    When Su Jin counted to one hundred and twenty, the hare finally lost his eyes and moved slowly.


    Qin Lang''s eyes brightened with excitement: "It works! Ah Jin, it really works!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hare closed his eyes and fainted.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, "Yeah". Seeing that Qin Lang had something to say to himself, he quickly said, "Don''t quarrel with me first, I want to time it!"


    When the hare fainted, a new round of timing began in her heart.


    This Mafei San has an effect, but I still don¡¯t know how it works.


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said softly, "Wouldn''t it be hard to keep time this way? Next time, let''s buy an hourglass and come back!"


    "Yes!" Su Jin was startled, patted his head and smiled, "Look at how stupid I am, I''m still counting!"


    Counting is too labor-intensive and not necessarily accurate. Although the hourglass cannot be compared with modern watch clocks, it is also accurate.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin didn''t bother to count anymore, the two sat and talked, waiting for the hare to wake up.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the hare finally woke up leisurely, shook his head, his eyes gradually became clear, and he began to lower his head and ate a pinch of grass again.


    Meng''s silly appearance made Su Jin smile.


    "It''s amazing!" Qin Lang was so excited that he couldn''t help holding Su Jin''s hand and his eyes lit up: "A Jin, you''re amazing!"


    "This is just a test for a rabbit, the time limit is not long, we have to continue to try it!" With humility in her mouth, Su Jin was proud, she would not say that she had been familiar with this formula in her previous life.


    "This is already amazing!" Qin Lang sighed softly, and said sternly: "Apart from you and me in this matter, A Jin must remember not to reveal half a word."


    Qin Lang knows better than Su Jin how significant the results of her research are, and what shocking consequences it will cause if it leaks out.


    Every man is innocent of his guilt.


    "Don''t worry, how can I be so stupid!" Su Jin smiled, "Let''s try to apply the medicine directly to the skin, it will help."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Lang helped to pick up another wild rabbit, which was alive and kicking, and pressed it on the long case. Su Jin dipped a homemade cotton swab on the hare''s leg and smeared it repeatedly for a while. After a while, he picked up a The small knife was burned on the oil lamp to sterilize it, blown lightly, and lightly slashed the place where the numbness was smeared.


    The thin blood line slowly soaked out, and the wild rabbit seemed to be unaware. The cooing voice was very calm and carried the dissatisfaction of being held down. There were no other emotions, and his eyes were still clear. .


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and were overjoyed, "It seems that this works too! Let''s wait and see how it works!"


    Su Jin used a clean cotton swab to gently wipe off the blood seeping from the hare''s legs.


    After about five minutes, the hare finally showed a look of pain, and the cooing sound was also painful, and he struggled desperately.


    "It seems that the effect of the medicine has passed!" Su Jin smiled, took out the hemostatic medicine and smeared it on the hare, and carefully bandaged the wound with a clean cotton cloth.


    "Well, the effect is still good. Let''s improve and purify it, let''s try again."


    Qin Lang stuffed the bandaged hare into the cage and said with a smile, "Even so, it''s already amazing! Ah Jin can improve the best, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t!"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Of course I can!"


    "Yes, of course!" Qin Lang nodded in agreement, and the two smiled at each other.


    In the afternoon, it was unprecedented, Liu Shi smiled and said that he was inviting the two of them to have dinner in the evening.


    Su Jin immediately looked at Liu Shi vigilantly when he heard this, his eyes were full of suspicion.


    It''s not her fault, Liu''s is more insidious than Fang''s, is he the one who will invite them to dinner? Ha ha!


    Mrs. Liu made her look a little embarrassed by calling her such a straightforward look. If it was Mrs. Fang, she would definitely be arguing with Su Jin again. .


    Liu''s can be endured by Fang''s. Although he was embarrassed, he still explained with a smile: "Three brothers and sisters¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t call me the second sister-in-law of the Qin family, but call me Mrs. Su or Mrs. Qin Lang! We are already two families, so it''s not good to be misunderstood." Su Jin interrupted Liu''s words with a smile.


    Before, she and Qin Lang had been in charge of Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu as sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and they never thought about changing their words.


    But the clay figurines still have a three-point earthiness. They do it again and again, and no one can stand it.


    My family has done their best, and I can no longer give in.


    Moreover, on the day they entered the new house, the village elders also spoke out, saying that since the Qin family had received the buy-out money, they should no longer talk about being a family. Since then, even the Fang family has dared not. He kept posing as a benefactor, so Su Jin naturally didn''t need to be polite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： family

    Chapter 218 Marriage


    Liu Shi was furious, but he didn''t smile and said, "Little sister Su is really talking about it now! That''s it, Ah Fang made a marriage appointment a few days ago, no, my parents said congratulations, just I thought of inviting you too. Don''t forget to go!"


    Qin Fang made a marriage appointment?


    Su Jin was taken aback for a moment, but he was a little surprised.


    She and Qin Lang have been busy in the dark for a while, and they didn''t pay attention to the old Qin family.


    Generally speaking, as long as no one is doing anything over there, they are less likely to take the initiative to pay attention.


    Since Qin Fang is engaged, it is indeed necessary to go there, Su Jin nodded happily and said with a smile: "So that''s the case, this is a big happy event, the second sister-in-law of the Qin family will go back and tell her parents that we must go there for dinner!"


    "Hey, that''s it!" Liu Shi stopped talking and went away with a smile.


    Su Jin turned around and told Qin Lang, Qin Lang was also a little surprised, and naturally said he wanted to go.


    After thinking about it, he said, "A Jin, do we want to add makeup to A Fang? After all."


    When the daughter''s family gets married, the amount of the dowry will directly affect her future status in her husband''s family. The Qin family is old and can give Qin Fang a limited amount.


    On the other hand, Qin Fang has brothers like Qin Zhu and Qin Liang, and sisters-in-law like Fang and Liu. I''m afraid it will be difficult to rely on them after going out in the future. With more dowry, life will be easier.


    Speaking of which, Qin Fang is also quite pitiful.


    More importantly, if she doesn''t do it, Su Jin doesn''t like her much, nor does she hate her.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "How can I be such a stingy person? It''s definitely indispensable to add makeup!"


    Qin Lang smiled gratefully, "My daughter-in-law is the best person!"


    During dinner, the two went over together.


    Mrs. Qin and the couple were very happy to see them. Mrs. Qin took Su Jin''s hand and greeted them with a smile. Qin Fang knew why they came. She lowered her head shyly and didn''t dare to look at them. There was a faint shy blush on the top, and the eyebrows and eyes seemed a lot gentler.


    Women to be married are indeed different from others.


    Su Jin smiled and said "Congratulations" to the old lady Qin, and then asked Qin Fang''s wedding date, which man was he talking about?


    Qin Fang turned around and ran away when she heard this.


    The old lady Qin said to them with a smile.


    The family ?? mentioned is a family surnamed Zhao in Yangliu Village. The family has two brothers and a 12-year-old daughter who has not been married. Qin Fang¡¯s future husband-in-law is the second child of that family, named Zhao Liang.


    The wedding date is set in March of the following year.


    ".The family is a good family, the family has a lot of land, and the population is not too large. I have met the in-laws and your father, and the people are not bad. To be honest, our A Fang is a family like this, It''s a bit high."


    When Su Jin heard the old lady Qin said this, she was also happy for Qin Fang, "Mother, don''t say that, they all say that you should raise your head to marry a daughter, and bow your head to marry a daughter-in-law. A Fang is not considered a high-ranking person to marry such a family, it is just right! A good family, your second elders can also feel at ease!"


    Old Mrs. Qin liked to hear this, her eyes widened and she laughed cheerfully, "What you said is reasonable! But, if Fang is married to a good family, we can feel at ease!"


    Su Jin smiled again: "A Fang is also my sister and my husband''s sister. After two days, we will go to the city, buy her some good fabrics, cut some new clothes, and make a whole set of silver jewelry, which is our heart. Make up for her."


    Old Mrs. Qin was even happier, and smiled a little too embarrassedly: "You are thinking about her, it''s enough if you have this heart, how can you spend so much money! It''s enough to pull two pieces of cotton cloth to make two clothes. There is no need for jewelry or anything. How can we country people be so particular? One or two silver hairpins are enough! Your father and I have prepared fifteen taels of silver for her as a dowry, and we will bring them to her now, and five taels of silver to buy some things. Enough to see the past!"


    Qin Lang smiled gently: "My parents gave it to my parents. A Jin and I have a little bit of affection, and my mother doesn''t have to refuse. We also hope that A Fang will have a good life in the future!"


    Old lady Qin''s eyes were slightly red, and she patted Su Jin''s hand lightly, and sighed with emotion: "I will thank you for Ah Fang!"


    "You''re welcome, mother," Su Jin thought for a while, then smiled again: "Otherwise, we''ll pay another five taels of silver to buy dowry stuff, and the parents will simply buy two acres of fertile land for Ah Fang to bring them. Tell her to keep Tian Qi well and produce output every year, it''s better than accompanying others."


    15 taels of silver can just buy two acres of paddy fields above the middle. With the land deed in his hand, he is somewhat more confident.


    The old lady Qin shook her head again and again: "This will cost you too much! Can''t do it, can''t do it!"


    Of course she is willing to give her daughter more dowry and more security, but the two of them have always been honest people with sincerity, so they are always a little embarrassed.


    Fang Shi, who was eavesdropping at the door, saw that her mother-in-law refused stupidly, and hurried in a few steps and smiled and said, "Oh mother, why do you say that! Since the third and the two have this kind of heart, why do you refuse? Son! Anyway, it''s not that the old three and two can''t get it, so what is five taels of silver! Is that right, the youngest?"


    Qin Lang pretended he didn''t see or hear it, and ignored Mr. Fang''s words.


    The old lady Qin felt that her face could not be hung up, her face turned red, she stared at Mrs. Fang and said angrily: "Why don''t you help with the cooking, why are you talking nonsense? Go, it''s none of your business!"


    Mrs Fang pouted, "Oh mother, I''m A Fang''s sister-in-law, so it''s not too much for me to say a few words, right? I''m not doing this for A Fang! The third family, or you can give me the money, I Take care of it and do it properly!"


    Su Jin glanced at her with a half-smile, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin is very popular in the city, if you ask him to help, not only will you be able to buy really good things, but you can also get a lot cheaper price! "


    Old Mrs. Qin''s eyes lit up and she smiled happily: "Yes, that''s right! You must help me then!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother! Then it''s settled, we will handle this matter, and you can prepare two acres of paddy fields for Ah Fang."


    "Mother, listen to A Jin!" Qin Lang also said.


    Old Mrs. Qin sighed and nodded her head in the end: "In the future, Ah Fang can''t forget your kindness!"


    Mr. Fang pouted, a little annoyed.


    turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    What the **** is she going to talk about? Anyway, what we are discussing is Qin Fang''s marriage, and she has a fart relationship with her. Even if it is beneficial, it will not fall into her hands.


    The dinner was quite rich, with meat, killed a chicken, and fried two vegetarian dishes.


    In addition, there is actually a jar of wine.


    Qin Zhu said that the two of them seem to have never had a good drink together, but today is a rare opportunity to have a drink together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： throw hugs

    Chapter 219


    No matter what the reason they said, Qin Lang didn''t have any extra thoughts in his heart. He had already seen through the Qin Zhu and Qin Liang brothers.


    He only came here for dinner tonight for Qin Fang''s marriage, just drink it, that''s all.


    Mr. Qin was very happy, he also drank two glasses together, and said a lot with emotion.


    Soon everyone was a little drunk, and the women had finished their dinner.


    After a while, Qin Liang suddenly raised his head and said, "Old third daughter-in-law, go back first, and the three of us will have a good drink!"


    Su Jin frowned slightly.


    Qin Lang looked up at Su Jin and said, "A Jin go back first, I''ll be back later."


    It''s getting late, and Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu are not good things. Their words are either sour or wrapped in jealousy. Why should his wife stay here and suffer? Might as well go back home sooner.


    Su Jin also annoyed Fang and the others, but after a little hesitation, he agreed with a smile, and asked Qin Lang to drink less, then got up and said goodbye.


    Old Mrs. Qin said with a smile: "Sure, then you can go back and rest first. Boss and wife, you can give it away."


    Fang''s face collapsed, and she pouted. Before she could say anything, Su Jin smiled and refused: "No need, mother, the moon is bright tonight, I''ll go back by myself!"


    Fang Shi immediately said: "Mother heard it, she herself didn''t want me to send it."


    Mrs. Qin glared at her angrily, and Mrs. Fang rolled her eyes, why did she care?


    The old lady Qin called Qin Fang, and the mother and daughter sent Su Jin to the door of the yard and asked Qin Fang to see them off. Su Jin insisted on not giving up.


    Tonight, the meal went smoothly, Su Jin was a little surprised.


    I was relieved after thinking that it was for Qin Fang''s marriage.


    Besides, in the room over there, after Su Jin left, Qin Liang asked Mrs. Liu to go to the kitchen to cook two hot dishes. He didn''t know where to bring another jar of wine. Mrs. Fang tidied up the table, and the two brothers were entangled. Qin Lang continued to drink.


    All kinds of gossip were being said in his mouth, but Qin Lang was not allowed to go.


    It is not normal for them to be so enthusiastic. Qin Lang knows it well, and he is silent and condescending, and also wants to see what tricks they want to do.


    I don''t know anything else, but it''s quite obvious that he wants to get drunk.


    Qin Lang secretly laughed, and they wanted to get him drunk with just a little bit of wine, and they underestimated him too much.


    When the wine was poured, he kissed it, tasted it, and identified it. It was a normal wine, and there was no medicine in it.


    Qin Lang now does not know how to distinguish, but in his previous life he learned it specially.


    After drinking until the moon was in the middle of the sky, Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin talked several times. The brothers filled the jar with all the wine and persuaded Qin Lang to drink it up one by one, and then they let Qin Lang go back with a smile.


    "The third one drinks like this, and you don''t even give one away!"


    Qin Zhu was angry with his big tongue: "Dad, I, we also drink, drink too much! Feet, feet are fluttering, why, send it!"


    "Who told you to pour so much yellow soup, really!" Mr. Qin gave him an angry look, so he wanted to give it by himself.


    Qin Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t say no, I''ll send it, I''ll send it!"


    Qin Zhu also pulled the old man away, Qin Liang had already followed Qin Lang out.


    The delivery that Qin Liang said was only delivered to the gate of the yard. He walked around the yard twice, rubbed his face with cold water, and then came back into the house.


    The old lady Qin was startled: "Why did you come back?"


    Qin Liang waved his arm: "Oh, the third child is not allowed to send it."


    "you--"


    It was late at night, and the originally bright moonlight had also faded by three points. The moon moved slightly, occasionally blocked by thin clouds, and the ground was even darker. The shadowy shadows obscured the normal sight, and nothing could be distinguished.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out from a side alley and called out "Lang Ge!" He opened his arms to hug Qin Lang.


    If it wasn''t the reborn Qin Lang, but the Qin Lang from the previous life, even if his mind was still clear, because he would have been slow to move after drinking, he would have been hugged by Hua Xiaolian who rushed out.


    Once Hua Xiaolian, who came prepared, hugged him, it was absolutely impossible for him to relax.


    If Qin Liang and Qin Zhu expressed their responsibility for their parents, they would run out to see if Qin Lang had fallen and fell on the road, if he had returned home smoothly, etc., seeing this situation and shouting loudly, Qin Lang thought it was wrong to Hua Xiaolian No more responsibility.


    Hua Xiaolian''s notoriety had a great influence on Hua Xiaolian, yes, but there is no real evidence to prove what happened to Hua Xiaolian. People can doubt her and question her, but they cannot blatantly deny her because of this.


    She is also an innocent and innocent girl.


    An innocent girl with a yellow flower hugged a man, and people bumped into it. It doesn''t matter who is holding it. She only needs to shed a few tears and cry aggrievedly, and Qin Lang will feel aggrieved for her. "Responsible".


    I have to say that in order to achieve her wish, Hua Xiaolian also worked very hard to seize Qin Lang, the life-saving straw that was the best choice for her.


    Unfortunately, Rao was like this. Rao was caught off guard by her quick movements, and Qin Lang swiftly avoided it.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were cold and sharp, staring at her coldly.


    No wonder the meal went so smoothly tonight, even the arrogant child of Brother Hui stopped making trouble.


    Hua Xiaolian was stunned for a moment, she rushed forward with too much force, and she stumbled forward in surprise and almost fell.


    Her eyes were red and embarrassed: "Lang, Brother Lang!"


    "roll!"


    "I don''t!" Hua Xiaolian''s nasal voice was heavy, and she begged pitifully with a shy face: "I have nowhere to go, Brother Lang, please accept me! I really like you, and I am willing to be a concubine. You helped me when we were young, can you help me again!"


    Did you help her when she was a child? Qin Lang didn''t remember at all, and didn''t want to remember, so he gave her a mocking glance, then walked away.


    Hua Xiaolian gritted her teeth and suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to scream.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help being furious when he saw her dying like this, his eyes were sharp and his hands were fast, he grabbed her throat tightly with one hand and tightened his strength, causing Hua Xiaolian''s eyes to turn white.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you walk or not, don''t force me to do it!"


    Hua Xiaolian struggled, Qin Lang stunned her with a knife, threw her in the alley, turned and left.


    He didn''t use much force, and within a quarter of an hour, Hua Xiaolian faintly woke up.


    A burning tingling sensation came from her throat, Hua Xiaolian groaned, reached out and rubbed it, coughed several times before she recovered.


    "I said, why are you falling asleep here?" A man''s voice sounded beside him, and the strong stench of alcohol came to his face.


    Hua Xiaolian screamed in fright, only then did she realize that there were people beside her, not Qin Zhu and Qin Liang, who were the two brothers?


    Only then did she realize that it was these two who woke her up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Not good!

    Chapter 220 Not good!


    Hua Xiaolian was angry, resentful, ashamed and angry, and suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Why did you come here!"


    She spent money to ask them to help with things, and they did this?


    Qin Liang was stunned for a moment, then lowered his face and said unhappily: "We came fast enough, but you, why are you asleep here? This is your own responsibility, no wonder we!"


    Hua Xiaolian was embarrassed to say that she couldn''t figure it out. Not only did she not hug Qin Lang, but he was stunned here.


    Qin Liang "Cut!" He rolled his eyes and said, "What the hell!"


    When the Hua Widow was still there, no one dared to provoke her savage rascal, but the Hua Widow would never take a step from the ancestral hall in her life, just Hua Xiaolian, a yellow-haired girl, who would look down on her. inside?


    Qin Zhu squinted his eyes, calmly retracted his gaze from Hua Xiaolian''s retreating back, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Qin Liang laughed again and became happy, and got a tael of silver for nothing, can you be unhappy? Even if things don''t get done, this is the money in her hand, and the yellow-haired girl will never want to go back in her dreams.


    Qin Zhu''s heart was filled with confusion.


    Tsk, that little girl looks really good, her little face, little nose, little eyebrows, everywhere are so attractive.


    More importantly, she is young.


    A little girl in her teens. Much better than his yellow-faced woman.


    Qin Zhu sneered evilly. Since Qin Lang doesn''t want that stinky boy, he should come.


    Anyway, a yellow-haired girl, how dare she?


    That kid is really jealous.


    Drinking too high tonight, no matter how anxious Qin Zhu is, he can only hold back, thinking about finding a chance to go tomorrow night.


    I don''t want to, but that night, people got a head start.


    Hua Xiaolian lives with a little girl, thinking that there are many people who want to hit her, how could there be only one Qin Zhu?


    That night, someone took advantage of the darkness and tried to take advantage.


    I don''t think Hua Xiaolian is prejudiced - I think so, she and the Hua Widow mother and daughter belong to the vulnerable group, how can they be less vigilant?


    Especially now that her mother is gone, Hua Xiaolian has a clear mind and is on guard.


    These days, she didn''t dare to sleep peacefully at all. She basically slept for most of the day during the day and half-slept and half-awake at night.


    It is because of this that she is more and more eager to marry Qin Lang.


    As soon as someone entered the yard or the house, she immediately noticed it.


    Hua Xiaolian gritted her teeth secretly, hating her heart.


    How could this little thief with a different mind put a little girl in his eyes? Want to get Hua Xiaolian to be prepared?


    This negligence is what Hua Xiaolian said.


    Hua Xiaolian, who was pretending to be sleeping, suddenly raised the mallet she used for laundry and aimed it at the person''s head and smashed it down. "Boom!"


    Hua Xiaolian let out a sigh of relief, jumped up from the bed and kicked the man hatefully while scolding, kicking the man seventeen or eight in a row, kicking her own legs numb and trembling, and then she stopped panting.


    "Bah! What kind of shit, the lazy toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    let out a sigh of anger, and Hua Xiaolian turned to look at the lamp.


    At this look, the "Om!" in his head went blank.


    This person is Song Xiaomeng, the youngest son of Song Fourth Uncle''s cousin, Song Fourth Uncle in the village.


    This is not the point, the point is that he had knocked a big hole on his forehead, and blood was gushing out. Song Xiaomeng''s eyes were tightly closed, his face was snow-white, and he was unconscious. There was blood on his face, temples, and the ground, and it was dazzlingly red.


    With the oil lamp in her hand "Bada!", Hua Xiaolian covered her mouth and screamed in horror, her legs and feet going weak.


    Concentrated, gritted her teeth, tremblingly, she touched the oil lamp and lit it again, walked over cautiously, squatted down, stretched out her hand tremblingly and probed in front of the man''s nose¡ª


    Hua Xiaolian screamed "Ah!" and sat on the ground, her eyes widened in fear, her teeth rattling.


    "Dead, dead! Dead no, no, I didn''t do it on purpose, it wasn''t me" Hua Xiaolian muttered to herself with a whimper in her throat. Throwing the oil lamp in her hand to extinguish the flame, she hurriedly packed the family''s silver money, her silver jewelry, and a few pieces of clothes, and fled in a panic in the dark of night.


    The frail figure that staggered quickly disappeared at the entrance of the village


    Song Xiaomeng was discovered by Fang the next day.


    Mr. Fang didn''t have any good intentions. He easily got a tael of silver from Hua Xiaolian yesterday. Mrs. Fang''s temperament like that in the oil pan can''t help but run over. Look at her house--maybe there''s something to be gained from it?


    Seeing that the courtyard door was wide open and the house door was also wide open, Mrs. Fang smiled and called "Sister Xiaolian, Sister Xiaolian" and walked in.


    After entering the house, he found that the door of Hua Xiaolian''s room was also wide open, but there was no figure of Hua Xiaolian inside or outside the house.


    Fang''s heart was itching, and he couldn''t help wanting to sneak into someone''s house to see what was good, but found a man lying motionless on the ground, and the ground was covered in blood!


    Fang Shi was so frightened, "Ahhhhh!" screamed again and again, and ran out of Hua Xiaolian''s house in a tumbling and crawling way.


    "Not good! Dead! Dead!"


    In the village, there are all kinds of household noises and riots, and the boss fights and the western family scolds the mother from time to time, but it is dead? Especially since that changed the emphasis, screaming and shouting dead people had never happened before.


    Soon, many people rushed over.


    There were people who didn''t believe it at first, but seeing how frightened Mr. Fang was, his face was so stern that he couldn''t say anything, so he had the guts to go in and see.


    Su Jin was teaching the coltsfoot and the others to recite the medicinal properties and pharmacological formulas. Qin Lang came back from walking his horse and sat not far away, looking at Su Jin with a gentle look from time to time.


    Because he is still "recuperating", he will not go to the mountains. Do a full set of acting!


    The door of the courtyard was pounded loudly, and the two middle-aged aunts of the Song family came to ask Su Jin to see a doctor with a panicked expression.


    "The boss has a blood hole on his head. I don''t know how long it took for the blood to stop!"


    "When people found it, there was blood all over the ground, and people didn''t move, but they still had breathing and pulse, and their bodies were still warm."


    "Ouch, miserable, my younger brother and sister almost fainted from crying! This is really - a sin!"


    "No! Mrs Su, your medical skills are so good, you must find a way to save Xiao Meng!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： sinister intentions

    Chapter 221 Insidious intentions


    Su Jin and Qin Lang only heard about this. On the way to the fourth uncle Song''s house, these two aunts of the Song family gave an overview of the situation, sentence by sentence.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and said, "I''ll take a look first, if I can save it, of course I will."


    When he was talking, he arrived at the Song family. At this moment, the Song family was full of people. There was a commotion, mixed with the sorrowful cry of a woman.


    I don''t know who said, "Come here! Su Shi and Qin Lang are here!" Everyone looked over and quickly parted ways.


    Entering the room, the fourth Aunt Song, who was sobbing, saw Su Jin as if she had seen the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, who was saving the suffering, and called out in a hoarse voice, "Sister Su!" Next: "Sister Su, please save my son, please save my son! As long as I can save my son, I will be happy with any amount of money! I just ask you to save his life."


    "Fourth Aunt Song, don''t do this, I''ll see first, if I can save him, I will definitely save him." Su Jin quickly supported Aunt Song.


    When the other women saw this, they hurried up to help Aunt Song and comforted them.


    Aunt Song was still crying, begging Su Jin to save her son''s life.


    Uncle Song and the eldest son also stepped forward and sighed, asking Su Shi to take action.


    Su Jin glanced at Song Wushu, who shrank aside and tried to reduce his presence without saying a word.


    People took apart the messy cloth wrapping around his forehead, and when he saw a red and swollen wound on the boss, Su Jin was startled, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    She did not expect Song Xiaomeng to be so seriously injured.


    And it was the head that was injured. Even in modern times, various inspections must be carried out with the help of various modern medical instruments. Whether it can be rescued or not is still another question. Now¡ª


    is even more difficult to say


    Su Jin did a simple check, and his heart sank a little bit.


    Although there is still a breath, it is very weak. The pulse is also very weak.


    The hands are not cold, but only a trace of temperature.


    opened his eyelids and looked at him again, his pupils were also a little dilated.


    Su Jin sighed and shook his head with a wry smile: "Song Fourth Uncle, Song Fourth Aunt, I''m really sorry, I don''t have the ability to save Song Xiaomeng."


    In this way, immortality is also a vegetative person.


    Aunt Song''s eyelids twitched, and she fainted with a cry, so panicked that everyone was pinching, shaking, and smooth. Su Jin hurriedly asked someone to help her into the room to lie down, took out a silver needle and gave her a needle .


    Aunt Song woke up, crying heartbreakingly.


    Su Jin sighed and silently exited the room.


    Song Wushu suddenly looked at Su Jin very sincerely, sighed and begged: "Su, I know what I did was not right before, you two must be annoyed at me, right? But this has nothing to do with my nephew. , save him! I''ll pay you, can you save him?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, "Coax!" They whispered and discussed, and even the fourth uncle Song and his son were stunned.


    Su Jin was furious and cursed in his heart, "Bitch!"


    Song Wushu is so cheap!


    Qin Lang gently pulled her in front of her to cut off Fifth Uncle Song''s sight, and stared at Fifth Uncle Song with a pair of cold and dark eyes. I am also a doctor, and everyone is not a fool. Can''t you see what happened to Xiaomeng? Why do you think that my daughter-in-law will definitely be cured? All the intractable diseases in the world! What kind of peace of mind do you have when you say that!"


    Su Jin also said: "Song Wushu, I am young, it is normal for you to look down on my medical skills before. If you say that you are annoyed to the point of despising human life, you really think too much!"


    Aunt Song also said angrily, "No, you have to speak with conscience! Is A Jin such a small-bellied person? Besides, don''t you always say how good your medical skills are? Then you have the ability to treat it! It will force others, what is it!"


    Song Wushu did not expect that Qin Lang would not give him any face at all, and he would speak so straightforwardly. After thinking about it for a while, I asked this question casually, what''s the other meaning? Don''t think too much."


    Mrs Song Yang grabbed Aunt Song and started to fight, screeching loudly: "I said this is your shit, I want you to talk too much! Are you kidding me? It''s all mixed up in everything! It''s still someone else. What good did it give me, chasing Baba so fast."


    Aunt Song was also angry: "Hey, I said you can speak human language? Why is your mouth so stinky? You are allowed to harm people with crooked eyes, and you are not allowed to speak justice, right?"


    The two quarreled and moved their hands, and everyone hurriedly went to persuade them again.


    Su Jin also hurriedly pulled Aunt Song back.


    Li Zheng scolded: "It''s all over! It''s time to add chaos! What kind of doctor can guarantee that all diseases in the world can be cured? What''s more, the Su family is so young. Song Laowu What you said is a bit too much! I think so, let''s take the car to the city hospital for a look! Qin Lang, borrow your donkey car for use, you hurry back to the car and rush over. You also hurry up, prepare Get a good mat, a futon, and get a stretcher!"


    This is the arrangement in ??, and everyone is convinced.


    Now busy nodding and doing each.


    Qin Lang also agreed and looked at Su Jin.


    It was hard for Su Jin to leave at the moment, so he said warmly, "Go ahead, I''ll see if I can help you here."


    Qin Lang nodded and turned around.


    Song Yang''s boss was unconvinced and whispered: "Now that I''m so old, she wasn''t very capable before."


    Aunt Song gave her a white look and patted Su Jin''s hand: "Ignore that kind of villain!"


    Soon Zhao Dashan came over with the donkey cart, everyone spread the mats and mattresses, and carefully carried Song Xiaomeng up on a stretcher.


    Zhao Dashan drove the car, Su Jin got in the car beside him, Song Fourth Uncle and his son also got into the donkey car, and two more people sat beside Zhao Dashan.


    Song Wushu thought for a while, and climbed up cheekily.


    Su Jin secretly twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Qin Lang. Qin Lang squeezed her hand lightly, signaling her not to be angry.


    Su Jin squeezed his hand gently back, she wasn''t angry, she just felt a little disliked.


    But she wouldn''t say anything at this time. If she said it, wouldn''t it mean that she was hostile to Fifth Uncle Song? He likes to go with it.


    She didn''t want to go, but the Lin Family Medical Center knew her very well, so it wouldn''t be good if she didn''t go.


    I don''t know how Song Wushu''s head grows. After entering the city, he suddenly said, "Why don''t you go to the Gujia Medical Center? It''s an old brand that has been in operation for decades. It''s reliable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： frightened

    Chapter 222 Frightened


    Su Jin gave him a cool look: "Master Gu kidnapped my husband and I two days ago and wanted to ask for a prescription, and was sentenced to three years in prison by the county magistrate, and he is in prison right now! All right, in short, you are in charge of yourselves, and my husband and I will get off the bus and go home first."


    Otherwise, if the people from the Gu Family Medical Center saw the couple, could they still treat Song Xiaomeng?


    Besides, the young master of the Gu family has such a bad character, how can the medical clinic run by him be good?


    Song Fifth Uncle blushed and was embarrassed, he coughed and turned his head and said nothing.


    Song Fourth Uncle hurriedly said, "Go to the Lin Family Medical Center, go to the Lin Family Medical Center!"


    Then Master Gu is still in jail right now, it''s unlucky to go to his hospital


    After making the diagnosis, Dr. Lin shook his head and sighed.


    He lost too much blood and hurt his brain. It was rare that he could breathe a sigh of relief. I am afraid there is no hope of being cured, unless a miracle happens and he wakes up by himself.


    Song''s fourth uncle and his son turned pale, the old man cried on the spot, and the eldest son Song Xiaodong also had red eyes, and the people who came and the old doctor Lin quickly persuaded him.


    cried for a while, and the group went home with a heavy heart.


    Song Fourth Uncle and his son didn''t say anything. Originally, they knew what Song Xiaomeng looked like, but they went this way because they were unwilling.


    This result, although sad, was expected.


    "That **** Hua Xiaolian, where did she hide? I must find her and pay Xiao Meng''s life!" Song Xiaodong suddenly scolded through gritted teeth.


    The others were a little embarrassed, but Su Jin and Qin Lang were stunned.


    Flower lotus? Why does this matter involve Hua Xiaolian again?


    The two aunts who went to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house to invite someone before did not mention Hua Xiaolian. After all, Song Xiaomeng was found dead in Hua Xiaolian''s room early in the morning, which means that everyone can If you can guess, this is not a glorious thing. Song Xiaomeng has ended up in a life-and-death situation. At this time, who would dare to gossip?


    So Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know.


    Song Fourth Uncle sighed: "Oh, don''t say anything, go back first!"


    Hua Xiaolian, that little **** killed his son, of course he wasn''t reconciled, but he couldn''t mention it clearly.


    If you want to clean up that little bitch, just find the person first, and then beat him to death if he finds it.


    can beat, but can''t speak.


    Only after returning did Su Jin and Qin Lang know that Song Xiaomeng was beaten to death by Hua Xiaolian, and the club was still dripping with blood.


    Both of them didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Xiaolian is very pitiful. After the Hua Widow was locked up, she was a little girl who lived alone and was unlucky to have evil intentions.


    Although the poor person has something to hate, Su Jin does not sympathize with her.


    She can actually ask Lizheng or the clan elders to protect her and call the shots and ask them to solve her life-long affairs for her, but she is paranoid and obsessed, and would rather be a concubine and pester Qin Lang, which led to the tragedy.


    Song Xiaomeng was not wronged even when he died. Anyway, he did it himself.


    That night, Song Xiaomeng gasped.


    Aunt Song cried to death.


    In the middle of the night, a huge fire broke out in Hua Xiaolian''s house. The fire was so huge that it burned half of the sky red, and half of the village was brightly illuminated.


    alarmed a lot of villagers and ran to watch, and Wu Ye stood all over the ground.


    The fire is too big, and there is no way to save it. You can only isolate it and remove the flammable things next to it.


    Fortunately, her house is not a small distance from front, back, left and right, and the fire did not spread.


    After the fire subsided, everyone brought water to put out the fire, and went home each with a sigh.


    Everyone knew that this fire must have been set by the Song family to vent their anger, but no one came forward to criticize it.


    Although Song Xiaomeng said that he shouldn''t do that kind of nasty deeds that jump over the wall in the middle of the night, but he lost his life because of it, and the price was a bit heavy.


    How could the Song family not vent their anger in their hearts?


    The Song family also wanted to rush into the ancestral hall to catch Widow Hua out of the pig cage, claiming that Widow Hua should have died for doing such a thing, and she should not have been allowed to live.


    This matter was suppressed by Li Zheng and the village elders.


    The connection in the village has been bad recently. There has just been one life, and another one. Do you guys still want to live?


    Besides, the punishment for the Hua Widow was decided before, so it has nothing to do with what Hua Xiaolian did later.


    The Song family was not reconciled, so they had to give up.


    The Song family searched everywhere for Hua Xiaolian again, and they searched all around the eight villages.


    However, Hua Xiaolian seemed to have evaporated from the world, disappeared without a trace and never appeared again.


    This matter has just passed. The villagers talked behind their backs after dinner, sighed and sighed, and also discussed where Hua Xiaolian went, but that was all.


    Song''s fourth uncle''s house has always been dark clouds, and I don''t know when the grief will dissipate.


    What no one knew was that because of Song Xiaomeng''s death, Qin Zhu broke out in a cold sweat and woke up from a dream haunted by nightmares for several days, his heart skipping a beat.


    provoked Mr. Fang to worry about whether he had fallen into evil or not. Should he ask a goddess to take a look. Qin Zhu had a ghost in his heart. Hearing Mr. Fang''s words, he scolded her for a while, and ordered her not to mention it again.


    Can he not be scared, can he not be scared?


    Originally, he planned to go to Hua Xiaolian the next night to take advantage. If it wasn''t so coincidental that Song Xiaomeng went first that night, he might be the one who died at Hua Xiaolian''s hands the next night!


    When he thought of the blood hole of the boss on Song Xiaomeng''s forehead, Qin Zhu''s scalp felt numb and his back was cold.


    Who could have imagined that? Those little girls are so cruel.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang that Qin Lang should be fine after "resting" for so many days, Qin Lang planned to take her up the mountain for a walk, Su Jin would go to the Lin Family Medical Center in two days.


    By the way, I would like to remind the Lin family when to get the honeysuckle seeds. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, they can almost start planting.


    Su Jin also brought Coltsfoot and Pinellia into the mountain by the way. There are more medicinal materials in the deep mountains, so they can find and practice.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia are the age of half-year-old children. They are the time when they like to play the most. When they hear that they are going to the deep mountains, they are very excited.


    Especially the master''s archery is so good, as long as you enter the mountain, you can always bring back game and prey. If you follow it this time, will you be able to feast your eyes?


    look forward to.


    Shunwa blinked, pitifully begging and wanting to go together.


    Well, although he doesn''t know herbs, he can help pick mushrooms, wild vegetables, and prey.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh, one sheep was herding, and two sheep were chasing, so she nodded in agreement, and simply went.


    The three little ones were happy, cheering happily.


    Qin Lang''s face was a little dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Miss Houfu

    Chapter 223 Miss Hou Mansion


    Qin Lang''s face was a little dark.


    Who is going to take these unsightly radish heads? He wants to accompany his daughter-in-law to relax, okay?


    Cities.


    The sky is clear and sunny.


    After Su Jin''s half-hearted suggestion, Xu Rongyue made a perfect plan based on this half-hearted suggestion, under the large wave of publicity that Tang Han was familiar with and skillfully carried out, as well as the rumors that were released secretly in the Dongchang Houfu. Down--


    Xiangxuefang has not yet opened, but it has already made a name for itself in the busy city, and it can be said that it has attracted much attention.


    Finally arrived at the opening day, and it was full of traffic and lively.


    The door is covered with a brand new red carpet from the beginning, extending to the sidewalk under the steps.


    There are colorful lanterns hanging from the top, and big flower baskets on both sides.


    Various roses, lilies, begonias, hydrangea, cannas, hibiscus, etc. are in full bloom, and the floral fragrance is refreshing.


    It is not easy to pick so many ready-made flowers in this season. Only the more sophisticated big families have special flower houses and gardeners to cultivate.


    But there is Dongchang Houfu, please ask Houfu to get some flowers, but it is a trivial matter.


    Concubine Bai fell out of favor, Ming An also fell out of favor, and the Bai family was driven away from Fancheng in despair. Mrs. Guan, who had been holding back for more than ten years, was finally relieved, and she felt more favorable towards Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Since he agreed to cover Xiangxuefang, he naturally spared no effort.


    On the opening day, although Mrs. Guan did not come in person, Ming Sheng was a man, and Xiangxuefang did not entertain and did not go, but Aunt Rong accompanied the two concubines of the Hou residence to come in person.


    Riding a carriage marked with the hallmark of the mansion, the two young ladies entered the shop wearing drapery caps.


    Auntie Rong smiled and congratulated Tang Han again, offering a gift from Mrs. Guan.


    The ladies and ladies who were watching the excitement were all in an uproar, and they looked at Xiangxuefang a little bit higher. Even talking to Tang Han with a smile became more cordial.


    Taking advantage of the east wind to get to Qingyun, Mrs. Guan was willing to support her family, and she naturally smiled. In my heart, I was filled with emotion. Sure enough, there are people in Chaoli who are good officials. This business is simply too good!


    She was trained by Xu Rongyue, and she has no arrogance and conceit. She understands the truth of how people lift people in a sedan chair. People are kind and polite to her. She returns with a more sincere smile and enthusiasm, and she easily wins everyone. ''s favor.


    In addition, the furnishings in this store are very fresh and eye-catching, fresh and elegant, and the air is filled with a good-smelling light fragrance, which makes people feel more relaxed and comfortable.


    So that I was just curious, or came in with the mood of watching the fun, and I was unknowingly attracted here.


    The well-trained, courteous and smiling maids were led to sit down in a semi-partitioned space, and listened to them explain various products. Just looking at the outer box, I couldn''t help but like it, making people look at it. It felt like something grand.


    In addition, these people are used to using good things. Once the things are opened, you can see at a glance whether they are good or not.


    Almost entered this door, and in the end no one left empty-handed.


    A set of ninety-nine taels of silver, many people buy several sets at a time, use them themselves, and give them away.


    There are also those beautiful handmade soaps, all of which are elegant in color, cherry blossom powder, light yellow, bean green, haze purple, rose red, yellow green, silver blue, light orange, milky white, translucent amber and so on.


    The surface is smooth and delicate, and the shape is cute, square, round, hexagonal, leaf-shaped, heart-shaped, begonia flower-shaped, plum-shaped, etc. Each one is only the size of a palm, small and delicate, and it is also very eye-catching, especially for girls. Buy two of each.


    And the fragrance of various incense **** and sachets is rich, elegant and fresh, or fragrant and sweet, which also attracts many people to ask.


    Some ladies spend thousands of dollars as soon as they make a move.


    The cashier responsible for the checkout was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink tea.


    Tang Han rolled his eyes with laughter when he saw this. This was a great start.


    The two concubine young ladies from Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion had to come to support Xiangxuefang because of their mother¡¯s order.


    Although they are daughters from a concubine, Madam has no daughters herself, and both of their mothers are aunts raised by Madam. They have always been sensible and aware of proportions, and Madam usually takes pity on them.


    There are no direct daughters in the Hou Mansion. They have been raised as daughters since childhood, and the rouge and gouache used are all good things that people bring from the capital.


    Many of the jewelry and clothes they wear are new designs sent from the capital.


    Even in the tailor shop in Fancheng, the best materials are selected.


    What kind of Xiangxuefang thing from a family in the district, how can they look at it?


    The two sisters discussed it before they came. In order to make their mother happy, they would buy a set for each of them to take home with them. Naturally, they would not use it, so they would just give it to the maids.


    Who would have guessed that looking at these things at the moment, each of them is no worse than the things they used from the capital, and some are even better!


    There are also those handmade soaps, which really make people like it at first sight.


    The ?? sisters walked away with a smile, where do you remember what you said before? I picked two sets of each, and I also had a piece of handmade soap.


    Tang Han has been paying attention to them. Seeing that they have almost chosen, he greeted them with a smile. After a few greetings, Tang Han smiled and said that thanks to the care of the Hou Mansion, it will open today, and the two ladies can take whatever they like.


    The two Houfu young ladies, Mingyue and Mingrou, were quite proud of being sought after by Tang Han, but when they thought that the two had picked so many, they would have to pay more than 300 taels for each, and the two would be more than 600 yuan. Two, it''s a bit too expensive.


    Tang Han had been ordered by Su Jin earlier, so he naturally refused to accept their money, and said with a smile that he had already sent a set to Mrs. Guan two days ago, because Mrs. Guan said before that their sisters would come over on the opening day, so it was not until then. If they didn''t send a piece, how could they be so embarrassed to receive their money today?


    The two sisters laughed after hearing this, and laughed again, saying that it''s only this time, and they will naturally have to pay money when they buy it next time.


    Tang Han didn''t refuse much, but responded readily and generously.


    She was so cheerful and generous, which made the sisters look at her even more.


    The things have been bought, and the sisters were about to leave when a high-pitched voice suddenly sounded: "Where''s the shopkeeper of Xiangxuefang? How does he do business? Didn''t you see any guests coming!"


    The originally relaxed and pleasant atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and many people couldn''t help but look at the source of the sound.


    Tang Han''s smile froze, it was Lu Xianyun''s little slut! What is she here for?


    "Tang shopkeeper go to work, don''t worry about us!" Mingyue said with a smile.


    Originally, their sisters were going to leave, but now they came to find fault, so they naturally didn''t leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： pig brain

    Chapter 224 Pig Brain


    I would have to see who it is, and the shops in Dongchang Houfujia dare to find fault. Who gave her the guts?


    Tang Han''s anger disappeared immediately, and he rejoiced in misfortune.


    That''s right, she almost forgot, Xiangxuefang is covered by the Marquis of Dongchang mansion, what is she worried about?


    The two young ladies of Hou Mansion are still here. That idiot Lu Xianyun just doesn''t do anything. If he does something and angers the two young ladies, go back and tell Mrs. Guan a few words, don''t talk about Lu Xianyun. The clouds are gone, and the Lu family can''t eat and walk around!


    Oh, Tang Han couldn''t help but look forward to what Lu Xianyun''s mindless idiot would most likely do.


    Tang Han looked apologetic, smiled and accused the Mingyue sisters, straightened his clothes, and walked away calmly.


    Lu Xianyun is wearing a skirt produced by Qianzhenfang, Yang Fei''s embroidered begonia flower ruyi collar Hangzhou silk skirt, and the sapphire blue Baidie wears eighteen Hunan skirts.


    On her smooth hair bun, she was wearing a pearl-encrusted golden flower hairpin and a green-pointed Bu Yao. Accompanied by two maids, she looked at Tang Han with disgust and arrogance.


    Tang Han raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were clearly disdainful, and the tone of his mouth was even softer¡ªat least in the ears of others, "Excuse me¡ª"


    "Yo! Who am I supposed to be! It turned out to be an employee we didn''t want from Qianzhenfang! Hehe, this person has transformed into the shopkeeper of some kind of Xiangxuefang! Tsk tsk, who is the one who opened this Xiangxuefang? Rouge gouache, but hired an embroidery workshop worker to be the shopkeeper. This kind of vision is really unflattering! What you want to come here is nothing more than that! Or, you have used some unpopular means to get this. What''s your job? Tsk, if that''s the case, the master of this Fragrant Snow Square has even worse vision!"


    Xiangxuefang is positioned to face high-class customers. Those who have the courage to step into this place are all ladies and ladies with a certain status and wealth in the city, and ordinary people do not have the courage to enter.


    The difference between ladies and ordinary people is that they are too embarrassed to do many things because of their status. For example, I really want to watch this lively event, but the ladies sitting in the partitions are still sitting, not running over. Onlookers, but pricked up their ears to listen, and occasionally looked up and glanced here.


    After listening to Lu Xianyun''s words, there was a slight gasp in the room.


    Qianzhenfang is also well-known in Fancheng. Everyone thought of it when they heard it. Is that the lady from the Lu family?


    Because Tang Han used to not care about receiving customers, but was in charge of arranging the production of the embroidery workshop, so the ladies did not know her.


    Sounds somewhat unexpected at this moment.


    The shopkeeper of Xiangxuefang turned out to be an employee of Qianzhenfang?


    Tang Han smiled lightly and said eloquently: "Miss Lu has forgotten, I took the initiative to resign as the second-in-command of Qianzhenfang, not your Lu family. Xiangxuefang and Qianzhenfang Although the products sold are different, they are always the same. This kind of thing is not difficult for me. Miss Lu does not understand business, so it is not surprising that she would think so. For example, the Lu family originally opened a dyeing workshop. Does it have anything to do with the embroidery workshop? Could it be said that the embroidery workshop cannot be opened after the dyeing workshop? But the Qianzhen workshop has not been opened by Mrs. Lu Shaoya? And the business is still booming, right? Miss Lu even I Xiangxuefang I haven¡¯t seen anything from him, let alone our boss, but they keep making slanderous remarks, the Lu family¡¯s tutor is really¡ªhehe!¡±


    "What did you say!" Lu Xianyun couldn''t stand this, especially when he heard someone snickering, he became even more embarrassed, blushed and shouted angrily: "What are you, you dare to question my Lu family''s tutor! In the eyes of this young lady, you are nothing but a lowly servant! You are living a good life by relying on my Lu family to support me, but you are cruel and cruel to me. What kind of education do you have? Oh, you will put money on your face, what? The second-in-command of Qianzhenfang? Bah! I¡¯ve heard this for a long time. You are used to cheating, cheating, and filling your own pockets. Seeing that you are about to be exposed and punished, you quit your job first. After a few years of work, it¡¯s okay to have no credit and hard work, and you are too embarrassed to put money on your face, and it¡¯s really shameless!¡±


    Tang Han''s tone was a little chilly: "Miss Lu, stealing and cheating, cheating, cheating, and filling one''s own pockets are taboos. Miss Lu just wants to put this hat on my head with empty teeth. In this case, Miss Lu, please come with me. How about we go to the official report together? Let the government check it out to see if I have cheated, cheated, or enriched my own pockets! What should I do? I admit it! But if Miss Lu has wronged me, I will not give up easily! Miss Lu, please, let''s go to the government!"


    Lu Xianyun couldn''t help but panic when she saw Tang Han''s aura of anger. It was even more chaotic when she heard that she was going to the government. She said angrily: "You don''t have to quibble about our Lu family''s generosity, don''t care about you¡ª"


    "Miss Lu!" Tang Han''s tone was even colder, and his words were righteous: "Miss Lu is a guest, but as soon as she enters the door, she is aggressive and strange. I really don''t think Miss Lu is generous! Miss Lu doesn''t care about me, I But I have to ask for innocence! Please, Miss Lu!"


    The girl next to Lu Xianyun, Qiaomei, hurriedly said: "Who is our young lady, how could she possibly go to the government? Do you want to be a human being in the future? Isn''t shopkeeper Tang deliberately embarrassing others?"


    "That''s ridiculous," Mingyue and Mingrou sisters curled up surrounded by Ronggu and other maids, Mingyue said lightly, "Miss Lu opens her mouth to slander and wronged people, but the shopkeeper Tang just wants to clear up his innocence, how did he become Tang The shopkeeper deliberately embarrassed others? So there is still such a reason in the world?"


    Mingyue and Mingrou got up together, and all the ladies and ladies also got up and followed, and for a while, the black pressure surrounded many people. Everyone has a good impression of Tang Han, and the things in Xiangxuefang are really good. Today, it opens for three consecutive days with a 20% discount on everything. It also means that every customer who comes to spend these three days can get a membership. After the card has been registered, and the consumption will be 20% off in the future, everyone will be more satisfied.


    Be aware that the things here are not cheap, 20% off can save a lot of money.


    At this moment, even Miss Dongchang Hou''s mansion has stood up, why don''t they make it icing on the cake?


    Mingyue''s voice just fell, and almost all the ladies and ladies agreed with her words, saying that what Shopkeeper Tang said was very reasonable. Wouldn''t it be okay to be slandered at random and ask for innocence? Oh, who do you think you are, what do you say about others? ¡ª¡ª


    The penultimate chapter of the explosion update, please ask for subscriptions, monthly passes, etc., 11 is waiting for you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： asking for trouble

    Chapter 225 Asking for trouble


    Among these people, Lu Xianyun knows them. Of course, the relationship is not very good. Like Lu Xianyun, the family was in ruins before, and even cutting out fashionable clothes had to grit his teeth for a long time. People also developed a temperament of digging and jealousy. Later, they suddenly became rich, and the whole person was so arrogant and inflated. In her eyes, how could anyone get along with her?


    is all about seeking favors for her money''s sake.


    Lu Xianyun was instantly angry and anxious, stomping his feet and glaring at Mingyue: "What are you? What are you talking about! Oh, don''t you guys belong together!"


    The crowd laughed and laughed.


    "This is the eldest lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, this is the second lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, Miss Lu really doesn''t have a tutor, look how she talks!"


    "No wonder Miss Lu doesn''t know the two young ladies of the Hou Mansion. After all, how can Miss Lu have the right to meet the eldest and second young ladies of the Hou Mansion, hee hee!"


    "Miss Ming is just saying something fair, what does Miss Lu mean?"


    Lu Xianyun''s face turned snow white.


    Qiaohe and Qiaomei also turned pale with terror.


    The two young ladies of Dong and Dongchang Hou''s Mansion. What kind of luck are they? How could they just bump into the two Hou Mansion''s young ladies who are here? It happens that my young lady still insults Miss Houfu like that in public!


    There have long been rumors in the city that Xiangxuefang has the background of Dongchanghoufu, but who knows if it is true or not?


    Who knows, except for the ones that are most closely associated with Dongchanghou Mansion?


    Even if Xiangxuefang is really related to Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s probably just a small relationship, it must be a smoke bomb released by Xiangxuefang deliberately exaggerating.


    Lu Xianyun knew that this Xiangxuefang was related to Xu Rongyue, and Tang Han was in charge of the shopkeeper here again. At the beginning, she disliked her and Xu Rongyue, how could she pass up the opportunity to find fault?


    But I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet the two young ladies of Dongchang Hou¡¯s residence here!


    The two young ladies openly helped Tang Han speak.


    And without knowing it, she scolded others!


    It''s over now.


    Lu Xianyun is a squatter. In front of Xu Rongyue, he thinks he is noble and aloof, but in front of Miss Hou''s mansion, where is the courage?


    Tang Han''s eyes were sneering and disdainful, and he was about to speak with a smile. He didn''t want Min Yurou to rush in with her maid, and was stunned for a moment: "This-Xianyun, what''s wrong! Who bullied you!"


    Min Yurou said, and gave Tang Han a bad look, as if it was Tang Han who bullied Lu Xianyun.


    "I¡ªsister-in-law!" Lu Xianyun was so frightened that tears almost fell, seeing Min Yuroulai heaving a sigh of relief and hid behind her like a tortoise.


    Tang Han''s eyes were full of ridicule, everyone in the Lu family was a softie!


    The ladies exchanged glances, equally contemptuous. The ladies covered their mouths and laughed in low voices.


    Today''s events will definitely be spread as news, and Lu Xianyun and the Lu family don''t want any good reputation.


    Which girl''s daughter is as uneducated as a shrew in the market? Shopkeeper Tang really didn''t say a word wrong.


    Lu Xianyun huddled behind Min Yurou and didn''t dare to say a word, but she didn''t say that someone helped her.


    The ladies and ladies quickly explained the ins and outs of the matter with a smile and a smile. Tang Han glanced at everyone with a grateful smile.


    What ?? said is really detailed, even if she said it herself, that''s all.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Min Yurou were also a little sarcastic. This is a good saying, it''s not that one family does not enter the house, Miss Lu will not accumulate virtue and slander others when she comes, and her sister-in-law will not give in too much!


    As soon as she came in, she didn''t even ask a single question and said who was bullying her auntie, what a haha!


    Min Yurou naturally understood everyone''s eyes, and her face immediately became embarrassed.


    Tang Han is Xu Rongyue''s confidant. She used to be sarcastic and mean to her because of Xu Rongyue''s potential, and of course she hated it.


    In addition, seeing Lu Xianyun''s expression again, he naturally thought that Tang Han was bullying Lu Xianyun.


    Who knew it would be like this?


    Min Yurou was angry, hated, and embarrassed in her heart. She hated Tang Han, and she was also annoyed that Lu Xianyun was too impulsive. Wasn''t the loss in Tang Han''s hands not enough? I don''t know how to learn


    That''s fine, but he actually scolded the young lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion!


    What kind of family is that in Dongchanghou Mansion? In this busy city, that is the top family. On weekdays, the Lu family can''t even enter the corner gate of the Hou''s mansion. Even she and her cousin have to politely accompany the smiling faces in front of the Hou''s mansion''s stewards. How dare Lu Xianyun dare to provoke Miss Houfu in public!


    Min Yurou regretted so much, she knew she shouldn''t have come in like this!


    It''s all right now, Lu Xianyun shrank his neck and hid behind her, where did she hide?


    This is a little sister-in-law, not a real sister, and Lu Xianyun has such a personality, even if he takes care of her aftermath himself, as long as it is not as good as her wishes, he will have to complain later.


    Min Yurou felt more and more aggrieved the more she thought about it.


    But, no matter how embarrassed she is, she can''t help but keep silent.


    Min Yurou hurriedly bowed her knees and apologized to Mingyue: "I''m sorry, Miss Ming, my sister-in-law doesn''t know your identity, and she has always been outspoken, so she made a rude remark. I also ask Miss Ming, your lord, to spare her this. I will tell my mother-in-law about this when I get home, and she will definitely discipline her!"


    Some people couldn''t listen anymore, so they laughed and said, "Speaking straight? I think it''s clearly arrogant and domineering! He''s so big, he''s not a fool, and he doesn''t understand a bit of etiquette? Is it justifiable? If Miss Ming doesn''t forgive her, she will be stingy?"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand a little bit of etiquette, and you don''t apologize when you scold someone! It''s too embarrassing to ask people to forgive me for such an attitude? It''s really funny!"


    Min Yurou looked at Mingyue pleadingly, Mingyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Min Yurou had to turn around and hold Lu Xianyun, "Xianyun, please apologize to Miss Ming. What happened today is because of your impulsiveness!"


    Min Yurou had to say this, otherwise he couldn''t explain it.


    Lu Xianyun also understands this principle, but even if she understands, she is still very annoyed when she hears Min Yurou say this. She rolled her eyelids and glared at Min Yurou quickly, obviously angering Min Yurou.


    Min Yurou''s mouth was bitter and angry, her cousin used to be as good to her as she was, and she didn''t know how affectionate her cousin was. She was full of confidence that after marrying her cousin, she would definitely be harmonious with her aunt and sister-in-law, but unexpectedly, her cousin seemed to have changed her personality Like, he raised his nose and raised his eyes at himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 70,000-word update has been completed, and the next month is 10,000 updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： apologize

    Chapter 226 Apologize


    Lu Xianyun lowered his head, bent his knees, and apologized to Mingyue in a low voice.


    Mingyue smiled and said lightly: "Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent, and forget it this time! It''s just that Miss Lu''s upbringing really needs to be studied hard, otherwise you won''t know when you will get into trouble! That''s all for me. , what if Miss Lu slandered shopkeeper Tang before? Do you want to go to the yamen?"


    Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou''s faces suddenly became ugly again.


    But all the ladies and ladies followed suit and said yes.


    Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou were sullen. If Miss Dongchang Houfu didn''t speak, how could these ladies speak for Tang Han? They are just selling the face of Dongchang Houfu!


    But, everyone said so, what can Lu Xianyun do?


    Yamen? People have the support of Dongchang Houfu, can they have their own good when they go to the yamen? Lu Xianyun is a coward who is cowardly when confronted with strength, and she would not dare to touch the Hou Mansion even if she was given ten courage.


    Besides, Tang Han is shameless and she wants it. She is a girl, and she goes to the yamen to walk around, how can she not lose face?


    Besides, she knew in her heart that what she said about Tang Han was really nonsense. If the government found out that Tang Han was innocent, wouldn''t she have to punish herself? Will you get beaten up? Will you go to jail?


    Lu Xianyun shuddered, feeling both hatred and regret in his heart.


    Tang Han, this **** is still as cunning and insidious as always, she clearly deliberately angered herself by saying those words, this is digging a hole for herself to jump in!


    "I-I didn''t choose to say anything out of anger before, then, that''s all I, I said nonsense, when it''s not true, shopkeeper Tang. Don''t care about me!"


    Lu Xianyun gritted his teeth and said these words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Tang Han said lightly: "Since it was Miss Lu''s nonsense, I don''t care about Miss Lu anymore. Just ask Miss Lu not to come to me in the next three days and talk nonsense, otherwise I will be fine. I can''t stand it, Xiangxuefang is doing business!"


    The ladies ?? all burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Lu Xianyun''s face was so red that he almost dripped blood, and he couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Tang Han added: "As soon as Miss Lu enters the door, she picks up things. Not only does she falsely accuse me and wrongs me, but she also implicates my boss with her shady and ulterior motives. Therefore, Xiangxuefang will not welcome Miss Lu from now on, and will invite Miss Lu in the future. Don''t step into my Xiangxuefang! Xiangxuefang doesn''t welcome guests like Miss Lu."


    "You!" Lu Xianyun was angry and hated, she wanted to scold a few words about who rarely comes to your poor shop! Abruptly gritted his teeth and held back.


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows she can''t say that. So many ladies and young ladies are here, and the two young ladies of Dongchang Hou''s mansion are also here. If she dares to say that, she will die.


    Min Yurou was also embarrassed, and said with a stinky face: "Is it a bit too much for shopkeeper Tang to do this? Open the door to do business, don''t you know that the visitor is a guest?"


    Tang Han showed no mercy: "Customers who have no manners are not welcome at Xiangxuefang, let alone rare!"


    Min Yurou''s face was even more ugly: "Why does the shopkeeper Tang judge Xianyun so much? It seems too much?"


    "Judge?" Tang Han smiled: "This is wrong, it''s not who judged, but what she did! Who didn''t see it?"


    Although everyone did not speak, their expressions clearly agreed with Tang Han.


    Min Yurou''s face was red and white, but she sneered: "Tang shopkeeper is not the owner of Xiangxuefang, as a shopkeeper, if you turn away customers so rudely, shopkeeper Tang is sure that your boss has no opinion? ?"


    Tang Han smiled and said: "If the owner is here, it''s the same way! Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have to doubt this! Xiangxuefang is a beautiful business, and the business of those who are different from the outside and ugly on the inside, the owner is even more disdainful than me. "


    After hearing this, all the ladies and ladies unconsciously showed a bit of pride and pride, creating beauty, right? Someone like this Miss Lu family really doesn''t deserve to use the same rouge gouache as herself!


    "Bah! Who cares about your rubbish!" Lu Xianyun couldn''t bear it anymore, scolded fiercely, turned his head and ran out.


    Qiaohe and Qiaomei hurriedly chased after seeing this.


    Min Yurou was so embarrassed and angry that she had to pull a few smiles on her stiff face and apologized for Lu Xianyun, and hurriedly left.


    Tang Han smiled and smoothed the game, expressing his gratitude to the ladies and gentlemen.


    Mingyue and Mingrou replied with a smile, the sisters said goodbye, and most of the other ladies also said goodbye.


    After this incident, Xiangxuefang was indeed covered by the Marquis of Dongchang''s mansion, and it was still a matter of great importance to know everything that should be known. Save a lot of worry, and be able to focus more on business.


    In the three days since the store opened, Tang Han did the math, and Xiangxuefang received a total of more than 13,000 silver. This was on the premise that all products were discounted by 20%.


    On the first day of opening, sales reached more than 7,800 taels.


    Rao is full of confidence and has long expected that the shop will be a good start when it opens, but Tang Han did not expect it to be so popular! So red so purple!


    This time, even if the cost of the product is taken out, the profit earned will make all the previous investment back.


    Naturally, the sales will not be so good in the future, but it is definitely not bad recently. After a period of time, it will not be a problem to sell at least three or five sets a day - this is the income of hundreds of taels.


    Tang Han smiled and couldn''t contain his excitement. Three days after it opened, he immediately wrote a letter to Xu Rongyue.


    Speaking of Lu Xianyun, he was so angry that he left from Xiangxuefang and returned home. He threw himself into Mrs. Lu''s arms and cried bitterly, complaining while crying.


    Madam Lu was furious when she saw her daughter crying like this. She felt distressed and comforted her. She hated and scolded Tang Han, Tang En, and the villain. She even scolded Xu Rongyue. It is simply a broom star, a disaster star!


    Lu Xianyun cried and sued Min Yurou, "My sister-in-law also helped outsiders to bully me, forcing me to apologize to Tang Han, saying that I was ignorant, and that she would tell her mother when she came back and let her discipline me. What woo woo! Mother, how can she be like this, sister-in-law! I was bullied by that **** Tang Han, she didn''t protect me and fell into trouble!"


    Lu Xianyun said "Xu Rongyue was never like this before" and stopped again when he said that, but he just cried aggrieved.


    She used to have this temperament too, but when did she get into trouble when Xu Rongyue didn''t clean up for her? When was she forced to speak in public, and when was she forced to apologize?


    How much did my cousin curry favor with herself before? What is it like now? Hmph, do you really think she''s married to her brother, so she doesn''t need to kick herself away if she doesn''t speak in front of her brother? Bah, not so cheap!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Complain

    Chapter 227 Complaint


    I used to think Min Yurou was nice, but now Lu Xianyun is more and more disliked by her.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu''s face was also ugly, and she scolded angrily: "That child Yurou looked good before, and thought she was a virtuous person, but I didn''t expect it to change now! Be good, I will ask when she comes back. she."


    So, as soon as Min Yurou entered the house, before she could go back to her yard to drink a cup of tea, she was called over by the woman beside Mrs. Lu.


    Min Yurou''s heart sank, she didn''t have to think about it to know that it was her sister-in-law who must have complained in front of her mother-in-law.


    But, what if she knew? Does she dare to offend the little sister-in-law? dare not!


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lu looked at her with dissatisfaction, and she blamed her boss.


    Lu Xianyun was listening with a smug look.


    Min Yurou felt aggrieved and depressed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to distinguish even a single word.


    She knew the mother and daughter too well. If she dared to distinguish half a word, it would do nothing but make them dislike her more and find more troubles in the future.


    She could only apologize and apologize to Min Yurou, and finally vowed that if something happened again in the future, she would definitely protect Lu Xianyun and never let her be wronged again.


    Madam Lu became happy again, comforted her a few words, and let her go.


    Tears welled up in Min Yurou''s eyes as soon as she left Madam Lu''s yard.


    bit her lip, her heart sour. She originally thought that after marrying her cousin, she would live a very happy life, but it seems that it is not the case.


    She thought she was different from Xu Rongyue. She used to laugh at Xu Rongyue''s naivety. Women live in the inner house. What''s the use of just having her husband''s liking? Only if the mother-in-law likes it and the sister-in-law likes it can you truly stand firm and live a smooth life.


    She is full of self-confidence. Marrying her cousin, she will be able to get along well with her mother-in-law and aunt. After all, she is a relative and has a good relationship.


    When the inner house is harmonious and the daily progress is made, it will be a good day to be truly happy and prosperous, which can be described as perfect.


    But he didn''t expect that after he passed the door, the former cousin and now the little sister-in-law gradually changed, becoming yin and yang strange.


    The mother-in-law naturally felt more distressed for her daughter, and the little sister-in-law provoked and complained a little, and the mother-in-law would blame her on her.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t help but laugh and tell the explanation, but I didn''t want to anger my sister-in-law more and make my mother-in-law even more displeased.


    By the time she realized what kind of temperament my sister-in-law was, it was too late to make amends.


    Besides, that is a woman who is extremely selfish and has no conscience, even if she is good to her, what is the use? Once something bad happened, she didn''t hesitate to push herself out of the tank.


    For example today at Xiangxuefang


    In the past, Xu Rongyue was protected by her cousin anyway, and she refused to be bullied by her mother-in-law and aunt at all. In fact, the two of them couldn''t get any real benefit from her, and they couldn''t toss her, but it was only three days. Makes a fuss about cousin and yells.


    Now what about yourself? He definitely didn''t dare to go against them and make them unhappy, but my cousin didn''t care about him at all, and he didn''t say a word to him.


    He didn''t have the face to say that he had never touched her at all after going through the door for so long.


    Min Yurou was a little dazed and suspicious. She managed to drive away Xu Rongyue and finally got her wish to marry her cousin. Is it really worth it? Are you really happy?


    Today''s affairs are not over yet. As soon as Lu Ziming came back at noon, Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun complained to him that Tang Han was bullying others.


    Tang Han has always listened to Xu Rongyue, so Xu Rongyue must have instructed her to do so! She still hates the Lu family, deliberately makes things difficult for Lu Xianyun, and wants Lu Xianyun to make a fool of herself!


    That **** Xu Rongyue had no father, mother, and no support. If there was no Lu family, she would have died of starvation in a corner!


    The Lu family not only took her in, but also married her to be a young lady who is a serious child. This is her ancestor''s accumulation of virtue for eight lifetimes! Who would have known that she had no rules, an arrogant personality, disrespectful to her mother-in-law, unkind to her sister-in-law, and often slandered her in front of her husband.


    That''s fine. After entering the door for several years, not even a male and a half female were born. It is clearly a hen that can''t lay eggs. Not to mention shame, not to say that he took the initiative to take a concubine for her husband. Little things are turning upside down! It just threw a woman''s face away!


    As a woman like her, she should be soaked in pig cages! If it was someone else, she would have been ashamed to death long ago, but she was good, but she climbed up a high branch somewhere in the blink of an eye, and even held a grudge and in turn deliberately targeted the Lu family¡ªwhy did she do this? Was her conscience eaten by a dog!


    Xianyun hasn''t left the cabinet yet. Today, Tang Han dares to humiliate Xianyun in front of so many people. This is not to ruin Xianyun''s reputation, or to revenge the Lu family. What is it?


    Knowing this, why did you drive her out of the house in the first place? Should have killed her.


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a while, his whole body was a little stunned, his mind was buzzing and he didn''t hear what the mother and sister were scolding at all, and after a while, he hurriedly asked: "There has been a lot of trouble in the city recently. Is that Xiangxuefang that is making a lot of noise, is it really Ah Yue who is in charge?"


    Mrs. Lu choked fiercely, holding a sullen breath in her chest, her swollen chest aching faintly.


    Co-authored with her and complained for a long time, but he didn''t listen at all!


    Lu Xianyun was also very angry, turned around with a pretty face and said angrily: "Brother, have you listened to what my mother and I are saying! That **** Xu Rongyue¡ª"


    "Xianyun," Lu Ziming sighed and looked at her reproachfully: "Ayue is your sister-in-law anyway, you shouldn''t say that to her."


    "you-"


    "Your brother is right, what are you talking about with that bitch''s name? No way to humiliate your identity!" Madam Lu said immediately.


    Lu Xianyun raised a smug smile at the corner of Lu Xianyun''s mouth, and snorted: "I listen to my mother!"


    Lu Ziming: "."


    He rubbed his forehead painfully and irritably, but he could only pretend that he didn''t hear what his mother said. Otherwise what can he say? He said a few more words, and his mother would cry and cry, saying that he was unfilial, and that it was not easy for her to support the Lu family all these years.


    Those words, he had already heard calluses in his ears, and he didn''t want to hear a word for a long time.


    "Mother, how do you know that A Yue is in charge of Xiangxuefang?" Lu Ziming brought this up again.


    Xiangxuefang''s publicity is aggressive, and he naturally knows it.


    It''s just that since he met Xu Rongyue that day, he was depressed, depressed and painful. In addition, without Xu Rongyue, Tang Han left again. He was so busy with business matters that he was in a state of confusion. Since Xu Rongyue left, he I have been in a busy and exhausted state, and I have been more powerless recently. Since the beginning of the year, the Lu family''s business has been declining month by month, and it was not obvious at the beginning. In the past two months, the profit has dropped by more than 40% compared with the previous one! A few days ago, he had just been robbed of two transactions that he said could earn six or seven thousand taels each, and he was very depressed and heartbroken.


    Why would he care about Xiangxuefang at such a time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Weird scumbag

    Chapter 228


    Occasionally, he hears that Xiangxuefang is in the rouge gouache business. This has nothing to do with the Lu family, and he is even less concerned.


    I don''t want to, is the shopkeeper of this Xiangxuefang Tang Han?


    He still understands a little bit. Tang Han didn''t have the ability to get such a position, so Xu Rongyue must have helped him.


    So, Xu Rongyue is also in Fancheng?


    It would be great if she was also in Fancheng!


    He can go to her often, he is sincere to her, and he believes that she still has affection for him, after all, they truly love each other! How could such deep feelings be gone? Will not!


    Lu Ziming''s heart moved, maybe, she stayed in Fancheng deliberately, just to give herself a chance, to give herself a chance to save


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming''s heart was faintly excited, and he couldn''t stay for a hot moment.


    "Mother, I''ll go take a look!" Lu Ziming responded to his mother and sister casually, and hurriedly got up and left.


    He is going to Xiangxuefang to have a look and ask in person.


    When Lu Ziming came to Xiangxuefang in a hurry, because it was lunch time, there were no customers in the shop. Tang Han and a few girls had just had lunch, and everyone was happily discussing today''s business.


    Today''s income is huge, which means that their "bonus" is also huge, and naturally everyone is happy.


    Lu Ziming failed to enter the store, but was stopped by two young women wearing strong suits.


    The two women politely and slightly apologetically pointed to the sign erected on the side and smiled, "I''m sorry for this young man, Xiangxuefang is a place to entertain female guests, please stop!"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t help frowning: "I''m looking for your shopkeeper!"


    His tone was very familiar, but he was very obscure, as if he was his own. This tone made both women stunned.


    One person said: "Young master wait a moment, I''ll go and invite the shopkeeper Tang."


    Lu Ziming is not happy, what is his relationship with Xu Rongyue? Tang Han was nothing in his eyes. Hearing what the female martial artist said, he said coldly, "No need! I''ll find her myself!"


    "This son, this is impossible!" The two female martial artists had smiles on their faces, but their attitude to stop Lu Ziming was extremely firm, and one of them had already shouted "Treasurer Tang!" inside.


    Just kidding, they are the female warriors of the Qingfeng Escort Bureau. Xiangxuefang cooperates with the Qingfeng Escort Bureau. The Escort Bureau will send two female warriors to serve as guards every day. They only guard the end of Chenshi to Shenshi, and they have 22 taels of silver a month.


    This business is a long-term business, and it is also a small amount of income for the escort. More importantly, it is easy and safe. How could they make trouble on the first day?


    Seeing that Lu Ziming looked at them with an even more ugly face, one of them pointed to the sign erected beside him, and said with a smile: "This young master might as well take a closer look, this is what our shopkeeper specially requested from the government, and there are officials on it. Where''s the seal! Xiangxuefang is a place to serve ladies and gentlemen. Young masters and young masters know the etiquette, so naturally they won''t rush around, right?"


    Lu Ziming followed, and sure enough, he saw the raised sign with a blueprint that read "Stop, man, thank you for your cooperation" with a bright red seal under it, but it wasn''t the official seal.


    Lu Ziming snorted and stopped in the end, now he no longer dared to rush in.


    The door is so lively, Tang Han also heard it, and came out with a smile, "Yo, isn''t this Lu Dong''s house in Qianzhenfang? What are you doing?"


    Tang Han had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of coldness and ridicule, scumbag, bah!


    Lu Ziming was even more unhappy, his face showed a bit of disgust, and he couldn''t help but glanced into the store, "Where''s Ayue? I want to see Ayue?"


    The double-layered door curtain is decorated with very smooth jade pearls and diamonds. It is a screen with exquisite embroidery. It is impossible to see anything from the outside.


    Tang Han blinked and asked suspiciously, "Ayue? Who is it?"


    Lu Ziming didn''t expect that Qianzhenfang''s former little butler, in front of him, was just a subordinate''s little butler, and one day he dared to speak to him in such a tone in front of him, he was immediately disgusted, and said in a bad mood: "Tang Han, you almost got it! For Ayue''s sake, I don''t care about you, but don''t go too far! I want to see Ayue, whether you invite her out or I go in to find her!"


    Tang Han''s eyes gradually became cold, and the mocking smile on his face disappeared: "Who are you looking for? Make it clear. Ah Yue? Who is it?"


    "You!" Lu Ziming made her forehead jump with anger, and said bitterly, "Xu Rongyue! I''m looking for Xu Rongyue!"


    Xu Rongyue. The name evoked so unfamiliar, it seemed to be thousands of miles away from him, and the unfamiliarity made him panic.


    "So you''re looking for Sister Xu, sorry, Sister Xu is not here!" Tang Han said with a smile when he saw that his goal had been achieved.


    Where can Lu Ziming believe: "Tang Han! Don''t play tricks, I won''t leave if I don''t see her today! I will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "Okay!" Tang Han said with a smile: "I''ll send someone to the Lu family to talk, and ask Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao to invite their good son and good husband back, no trouble at all, really!"


    "." Lu Ziming trembled uncontrollably, breathing heavily, staring at Tang Han, obviously making Tang Han angry.


    Tang Han was very happy, and he scolded a few "scumbags" in his heart. He pointed to the teahouse beside him: "Let''s talk in the past. Don''t stand here and affect our Xiangxuefang''s business!"


    said that, regardless of whether Lu Ziming agreed or not, he just left.


    Humph, Lu Ziming has the ability to come along? how is this possible!


    As I walked around, I thought, what Mrs. Su said was really apt to describe it, scumbag scumbag, isn''t it, it''s very cool to scold.


    Lu Ziming was aggrieved and glared at Tang Han''s back, but he had to follow him.


    He wanted to go up to the second floor to ask for a private room, but Tang Han was unwilling, claiming: "Do I want a reputation if I live with a single man and a widow in the same room? Besides, if this is spread to Mrs. Lu Shao''s ears, I don''t think it''s a good idea. I seduced her husband to look for me desperately! I''m not under suspicion!"


    Lu Ziming was even more angry.


    Fortunately, it was noon at the moment, the business in the teahouse was deserted, and there were no people.


    They were sitting in the corner with no one around the table.


    "Ah¡ªMiss Xu, she, she''s really not in Xiangxuefang?" Lu Ziming asked impatiently as soon as he was seated and the man served tea and left.


    "Of course," Tang Han said sarcastically, "the Min family let go of the words and did not allow Sister Xu to set foot in Fancheng. Although Sister Xu did not take these words seriously, she was too lazy to cause trouble. More importantly, , she has more important things to do now, what is she doing here in Fancheng? A Xiangxuefang, it is enough for me to take care of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The ultimate self-righteous

    Chapter 229 Self-righteousness


    Tang Han said that the Min family threatened Xu Rongyue, Lu Ziming didn''t believe it at all, the grandmother''s family were all good people with good hearts, how could they do such a thing? On the contrary, this Tang Han, who is yin and yang, is not a good person at all, it must be her slander.


    Therefore, he didn''t take it to heart, just stared at Tang Han, his expression full of disbelief.


    Tang Han was speechless, and smiled "sneeringly": "Master Lu thinks I lied to you? To tell you the truth, the things that Xiangxuefang sells are made by Sister Xu. She is in the workshop, why is she in the shop? Does the shop still need Sister Xu to go out in person? Oh, that''s too small for Sister Xu! How powerful is Sister Xu, doesn''t Young Master Lu know?"


    Tang Han glanced at Lu Ziming with contempt, and the meaning could not be more clear: Even you yourself are far worse than Sister Xu.


    Although this is true, Lu Ziming is somewhat embarrassed that a man is considered so, but it is still an irrefutable fact.


    "The workshop, where is it?"


    "I don''t owe you anything, I won''t tell you!" Tang Han rolled his eyes, yin and yang strangely.


    "You!" Lu Ziming almost fainted.


    "What are you?" Tang Han put away the sneering and mocking of his hippy smile, his pretty face was cold, and he stared at Lu Ziming and said coldly: "Sister Xu and you and the Lu family have already made a clean break, what are you pestering? Or are you not a man? Lu? The family now has a young lady. Master Lu, don''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. It''s disgusting! Don''t splash the dirty water on Sister Xu again. Seduce you, hehe! You Lu family, you can''t do anything! You won''t be so ridiculous to mean that Sister Xu has no more love for you, and it is possible to go back to the Lu family with you? If you think so, I really do Sister Xu is not worth it, because it means that you never know what kind of person she is! She married you when she was blind, but a person like her will only be blind for a while, and will never be blind forever! Anyway, you husband and wife have a fight, save your face! Don''t make it happen in the end!"


    "You are talking nonsense, talking nonsense"


    Tang Han sneered disdainfully: "Just live your dream of spring and autumn! Your mother, your sister, and that **** Min Yurou, how did they treat Sister Xu, how dare you say that you don''t know at all?"


    Lu Ziming felt guilty and discriminated: "My mother is also an elder¡ª¡ª"


    "Yes, yes, the elders are so amazing. The elders don''t have to be reasonable, and they just slander and slander others. So, you and Sister Xu broke up with each other. Now, aren''t everyone happy?"


    Lu Ziming: "."


    Tang Han smiled again: "You don''t want Sister Xu to be Xiao Fu low and let your mother struggle and toss, and finally move your mother to take in Sister Xu with kindness and kindness, right? Hehe, I really don''t know how much I weigh. Two!"


    Lu Ziming blushed: "I have nothing to do with her, you tell me where she is."


    Tang Han rolled his eyes: "It''s not in Fancheng anyway! Since you''re so sincere, go look for it! Or, if you bring Min Yurou to me and slap me ten times, I''ll tell you, how is it?"


    Lu Ziming stood up abruptly, exasperated: "Tang Han, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Tang Han also stood up slowly: "Too much deceiving? Did I deceive you? I said that, you can choose whether to do it or not! You can also choose not to!"


    Lu Ziming trembled and trembled, his face extremely ugly.


    Tang Han smiled even more cheerfully: "Save yourself a little face, someone who is married, still has to entangle the woman of a good family, it really annoys us, the yamen will tell you to go, but I want to see you, you Lu family lost. Don''t lose face!"


    After Tang Han finished speaking, he left with a sneer. Lu Ziming didn''t move for a while.


    entanglement? What is entanglement? Ayue clearly has affection for him.


    He didn''t believe that their relationship for so many years would be gone if they didn''t.


    If it wasn''t for the mother to make decisions without him, he would never be able to make up with her. But he believed that even if she left, it was temporarily -- forced.


    Niang has a prejudice against her, he has always known, and has been trying to reconcile, she should know. He believed that as long as he worked harder, one day his mother would like her and accept her.


    Sometimes he also secretly complained to her, why couldn''t he step back in front of mother, why must he be **** for tat with her? As a daughter-in-law, which one is not a little offended? What does this count?


    In the end, she was in charge of the business outside, and her heart was wild.


    However, even if he was reluctant, he had to admit that the Lu family''s business couldn''t do without her. Now without her, he''s already busy enough.


    Perhaps, for this reason, if she can persuade her to accept her, she will never disregard her own business. As long as she gets pregnant and gives birth to a son after she comes back, the mother will definitely not have any objections for her grandson''s sake.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ziming became energetic and confident again, and consciously found a good way to "reunite" with Xu Rongyue.


    As for his cousin Min Yurou, he never thought it was an obstacle. When I married her, I made it clear that she was only a flat wife, and the position of the main wife was still A Yue''s.


    Lu Ziming went home disappointed and excited. Lu Xianyun ran over and eagerly asked him if he had avenged himself?


    Lu Ziming was stunned for a moment: He didn''t care about this at all.


    "You''re also a big girl, and you should be more careful outside in the future, and don''t do anything that demeans your identity."


    Lu Ziming left this sentence and sent Lu Xianyun away.


    Lu Xianyun was startled. Not only did he not avenge himself when he went out with his brother, but when he came back, he taught himself a lesson.


    She knew it would be like this! Tang Han, that bitch, has always been on good terms with Xu Rongyue, so she must have provoked her.


    Speaking of Tang Han, three days after it opened, he wrote to Xu Rongyue excitedly to explain the business situation of the three days.


    and urging the goods.


    Everything is very good, plus the store decoration is upgraded, and the business line is specially designed for middle and high-level customers. It is inevitable that the products will sell well, but I did not expect such a hot sale!


    Xu Rongyue is naturally happy too.


    It happened that Su Jin was sitting at the Lin Family Medical Center on the day she received the letter. She estimated that when she was about to leave in the afternoon, Xu Rongyue told Lu Xiaoyi and Gu Yunzheng to be optimistic about the workshop, and went to the Lin Family Medical Center to tell her and Qin Lang how good it was. information.


    Su Jin was also surprised, of course, very happy.


    Earned so much money all at once, not to mention that she has a large amount of money for her research on various drugs, but that sense of achievement is also pleasing to her body and mind.


    The two talked excitedly, and Xu Rongyue did not delay her going home. When they parted, she smiled and said: "By the way, Sister Tang said, she has always remembered the fact that you asked her to look for medical books. In her spare time, she will go to bookstores and ancient book shops to check and ask. I''ll buy it back for you, so don''t worry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： reject

    Chapter 230 Rejection


    The ancient printing technique was underdeveloped, and there were very few books.


    There are quite a few Confucian classics related to the imperial examination, such as the Four Books and the Five Classics, and there are very few such as medical books, which are extremely rare in the market.


    At least in the two bookstores in Fangyin County, Su Jin has never met.


    Fancheng is a big city, so Su Jin asked Tang Han to ask her to buy any medical book she saw, no matter how much money she saw.


    Ancient medicine also has many merits, and Su Jin is very interested in it.


    Naturally, the Lin family has been a family of doctors for generations, and there must be a large number of medical books, but such books are highly professional and technical, and many of them are even called the family''s unique knowledge. How could the Lin family be willing to borrow them?


    If Su Jin spoke rashly, it would be a little too embarrassing. She''s a smart person, so naturally she wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Hearing what Xu Rongyue said, Su Jin smiled and said, "This kind of thing can''t happen, I understand, let her find it slowly!"


    said and laughed: "Sister Tang is also really interesting, and she specially explained these few sentences."


    "It''s not!" Xu Rongyue laughed too.


    I sat in the pavilion for two consecutive days. I was resting at home that day, and an uninvited guest came to the door.


    Qin Lang''s face darkened again, and he was very annoyed.


    Because today he planned to go into the mountains with Su Jin and accompany Su Jin to the mountains to collect herbs, but he was disturbed again.


    When he heard that it was Butler Gu, his face became even darker.


    "People from the Gu family still have the courage to come?" sneered: "If A Jin doesn''t want to, we won''t see you."


    Su Jin gave a "sneer" smile: "People sell miserably at the door, it''s not good to see them at all!"


    Butler Gu gave him a generous gift and smiled, how could he still be so arrogant?


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless for him to come, and it¡¯s useless to say anything nice. It is absolutely impossible for Su Jin and Qin Lang to speak kind words for Gu Minzhi in front of Lord Mu and ask Lord Mu to judge Gu Minzhi lightly.


    Butler Gu pleaded repeatedly, saying that this trip was supposed to be the master''s wife''s visit, but the wife fell ill since the young master was imprisoned in prison. The master was busy taking care of his business and his wife. He is here.


    It has been a long time now, and the young master has been imprisoned for so many days, suffered a lot of hardships and learned a lesson. Please hold your hands high and spare him this time!


    The Gu family will definitely treat the two of them as benefactors in the future and will be grateful, and they will definitely not treat them badly.


    In the future, the master will definitely discipline the young master well, and he will never let the young master do any stupid things again.


    Butler Gu is very eloquent, and every word is reasonable and touching. Unfortunately, Qin Lang and Su Jin are not so easily moved.


    It took a lot of hard work to send Gu Minzhi to the prison, how could you help him get out?


    Butler Gu was extremely disappointed and sighed, wiping his tears and sighing, "Madam knows how to be sad!", "Poor little master, father is so young at such a young age. Not by your side!" He didn''t bother anymore, and sighed to leave.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang would not accept the gifts he brought, and they still returned them to him.


    He refused to accept it at first, saying that it was the Gu family who made amends for the young master, and whether Master Qin and Madam Su agreed to save the young master, please accept it.


    Qin Lang was too lazy to talk to him, so he threw it into the carriage.


    Butler Gu''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, but he did not escape the eyes of Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    Butler Gu said nothing after all, and forced his farewell with a smile.


    "When did the Gu family talk so nicely? I thought he would turn into anger!" Looking at the carriage away, Su Jin pondered.


    Qin Lang: "When things go wrong, there must be demons. The master of the Gu family seems to be a sensible person, and Mrs. Gu is hard to say."


    Su Jin clapped his hands and smiled and said, "I think so too! It''s fine if she doesn''t do anything. If something really happens, let''s do it next!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "Today is a delay, let''s go into the mountains tomorrow!"


    "Um."


    When Butler Gu was begging for apology at Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, Mrs. Fang was muttering and complaining that Mrs. Qin was confused.


    "Why don''t you just say a few words for help, and it doesn''t take much effort, why did your mother refuse? Then the housekeeper Gu said that he would not treat us badly, so mother doesn''t want our family to have a better life?"


    "If you want me to tell me, it''s not a good idea to break up this enemy, isn''t it a good thing for the old man and his wife? It''s enough to put Master Gu in jail for so many days, right? At this moment, the Gu family has rushed down the stairs, and it will be easy to meet in the future, right? Then the Gu family is a big family, why do they have to offend people? Are those couples stupid?"


    "They don''t think well, why are you so confused, mother! How can the couple not listen to your words? They let Young Master Gu go, we and they can get benefits, and the Gu family won''t hate them, that''s a lot. Good thing! Mother, why did you refuse?"


    Old Mrs. Qin closed her eyes slightly with a dark face, and was too lazy to listen.


    She can''t talk to this eldest daughter-in-law, so why bother? Talking to her has to make her mad.


    What she sees is always different from what others see.


    This rhetoric is getting more and more agile, and it is a set of things to talk about.


    The young master of the Gu family has already sent someone to kidnap the old couple, who can do this? Bandit!


    If someone hadn''t accidentally seen the newspaper officer, God knows what would have happened to the young couple?


    The young master of the Gu family deserved what he deserved, how could the youngest couple save him?


    The youngest couple is different from her Fang! They don''t do everything for money.


    Don''t say that you are unwilling to go to the third couple''s house to help the Gu family talk about this relationship, even if they go, they will never agree, but they will hurt the relationship between each other.


    But the old man, this foolish bastard, is still talking endlessly here.


    The old lady Qin sighed secretly, no matter what, she is the eldest daughter-in-law of her own family and gave birth to children for the old Qin family. What can I do? Can''t bear it yet.


    It''s just that she can''t control what she does, but she is even more determined not to let her coax and offend the old couple.


    She and Mrs Liu are afraid that they will not have much thought to take care of their daughter in the future. She has to keep the little relationship with the third child for her daughter. At any rate, in the future, if the girl has any difficulties, there is still a brother who can rely on help


    In order to avoid being unlucky again and being blocked by people looking for trouble, Su Jin and Qin Lang set out early the next morning.


    Qin Lang was carrying bows and arrows and a large and small carrying basket. Inside was a roll of long hemp rope as thick as a thumb, and a small cloth bag filled with some powders and ointments. The two rolls were firmly rolled and tied tightly with ropes. A blanket, two pairs of shoes, and two sets of clothes wrapped in a bag.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The update is completed today, continue to ask for subscriptions, monthly passes, and recommended tickets!


    ps: The flu has been on the rise recently, and the flu virus is different and more dangerous than last year. If you have children at home, you must pay more attention. Once you find that your child has a fever, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Great harvest

    Chapter 231 Great harvest


    Su Jin also carried a small two-size backpack on his back, with a small medicine hoe, cheesecloth gloves, and several clean cotton bags.


    The two of them in such a big battle plan to go into the deep mountains for a few days.


    Su Jin has long wanted to go, but winter is not suitable. After the spring, the family is poor and there are many things to do.


    and after? The economic problem has basically been solved, but it is not the best time to go deep into the mountains in summer. First, most of the medicinal materials are in the growing period, not the picking period. Second, there are many insects, snakes, poisonous ants in the mountains in summer. It''s a hassle after all.


    It is early autumn now, which is just right.


    Su Jin did not have a specific purpose, but just random.


    After all, the ancient ecological environment is very well preserved. The green mountains are secluded and the forests are dense. Many of the mountains and ridges far away from the village are very few and few people set foot on, which perfectly maintains the original ecological environment.


    In a place like ??, it is not surprising to find some rare and rare medicinal herbs.


    A trip into the mountains will never be fruitless.


    With Qin Lang as his company, Su Jin in such a deep mountain has no psychological pressure at all. She had seen Qin Lang''s ability, and she believed that he could protect her well.


    Not only was she not afraid, on the contrary, she was faintly excited and excited.


    Qin Lang was also excited and excited. No one bothered him to get along with his daughter-in-law. In the past few days, the daughter-in-law was all his own.


    The two of them were not in a hurry. They talked and laughed along the way. When they were tired, they stopped to take a rest. When they were thirsty, they could find clean and clear mountain spring water nearby that they could drink directly. When they were hungry, they could be seen everywhere on the mountain. Wild fruit, some yam, taro, and eggs were brought in the back basket, which can be cooked and eaten by lighting a fire on the spot.


    After entering the deep mountains, you don''t have to worry about food. Qin Lang has a bow and arrow in his hand, so the small prey is still easy to catch?


    Or fishing in the creeks is not difficult.


    The two stayed in the mountains for six days, and on the seventh day they started to go back. Qin Lang''s ability to survive in the wild is very strong, and Su Jin is less stubborn than him, so neither of them suffers much.


    With such a powerful hunter as Qin Lang, on the contrary, life was quite comfortable.


    After a few days of exercise, Su Jin also clearly felt that his physical fitness had reached a higher level. Next time, if you encounter something like Pan Hu again, you don''t have to run away at all, just clean it up and let it go.


    The harvest these days are also great.


    There are countless ordinary medicinal materials, but Su Jin didn''t even start. All kinds of rare and rare things have filled the two''s backpacks to the brim.


    For example, there is a seven-leaf and one-branch flower that has grown at least fifty or sixty years, such as the purest iron maple bucket, such as the honey of the rock bee in the depths of the cave, etc. These are all rare and hard to find.


    There are also snake gallbladders such as white-lipped bamboo leaf green, silver ring snake, Tianma, Jiuxincao, Schisandra, Polygonum multiflorum, Wujiapi, four-leaf ginseng, etc., as well as hook kiss, raw horse money, etc. Radix, southern star, garcinia cambogia and other highly toxic medicinal materials.


    also snatched a complete toad suit from a huge toad! This alone is enough to satisfy Su Jin.


    Toad clothing is extremely rare and can be used to treat many diseases as well as detoxify. Because every time it fades, it will be eaten by toads before being discovered. It is really a coincidence that I can get one this time.


    The two returned with a full load. On the way, Qin Lang hunted and killed a few pheasants and hares at will. A muntjac happened to run quickly through the woods and was shot by Qin Lang with his eyes and hands.


    This chamois weighs about 40 to 50 pounds. Its brown-yellow fur is smooth and smooth, and its muscles are firm. It is delicious at first sight.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "At first, I still felt a little sorry for the flock of wild sheep I saw the day before yesterday, but I didn''t expect that we would have a good meal, and we could get a big prey in the middle."


    The day before yesterday, the two of them passed through a valley. There were a large group of thirty or forty wild sheep in the valley. They raised fat and fat, and their fur was smooth and smooth. It was very delicious at first sight.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin was not willing to go back at that time, and wanted to finish the long and narrow canyon. Therefore, Qin Lang did not hunt the sheep.


    On the way back today, when Su Jin and Qin Lang were talking to Qin Lang, he was still a little regretful, laughing and talking about seeing the flock of sheep the day before yesterday. Who would have guessed that he had not met a wild sheep, but he had hunted a muntjac that was even more delicious than wild sheep.


    This time, the two of them had a great harvest: one sorrel, four pheasants, three hares, six or seven birds of unknown size, and a mountain otter that weighed about ten pounds.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the village at this time, otherwise Qin Lang would have enough strength to carry so many things.


    Su Jin expressed his willingness to help him share the burden, but he did not allow it.


    His daughter-in-law is still carrying a backpack filled with medicinal herbs, and it is already very hard to walk such a long mountain road. How can he bear to let his daughter-in-law share the burden for him? He can''t wait to carry her for a while.


    It was already evening when the two returned home. Wangchun, Shunwa, Pinellia, Coltsfoot, etc. greeted each other with various words, and they were busy helping to take things down.


    Su Jin hurriedly stopped with a smile and asked them to take away all the prey. The various medicinal herbs in the two baskets should not be touched.


    If it breaks, there is no place to cry.


    Qin Lang carried a basket in one hand, and asked Shunwa to run around to invite Song Ping''an, Qin Ji and others to deal with the muntjac, and sent the basket to the upstairs wing.


    Sister-in-law Mao said with a smile: "Master''s archery is really good, every time you enter the mountain, you won''t come back empty-handed, even with us! It is estimated that the master and his wife should come back these two days, and the hot water is burning. Now, Madam, hurry up and take a bath, I''ll boil water to make tea for you, and after you take a bath, drink tea and relax."


    These days, I have been running around in the deep mountains and old forests. Although it is quite smooth and fruitful, how can I not endure hardships in the mountains? I can''t care about whether it is dirty or not, and taking a bath is even more delusional.


    As soon as he got home, Su Jin felt uncomfortable all over his body and could hardly control it. Hearing what Sister Mao said, he couldn''t stand it any more. He nodded and smiled and said, "No, I can''t help it if I don''t take a bath! Eat the muntjac, keep the hares and pheasants, and eat them tomorrow, and Mrs. Mao will clean them up."


    Sister-in-law Mao agreed with a smile.


    The yard quickly became lively, Qin Lang came down, Song Ping''an and others also came, talking and laughing, and dealt with the sorrel.


    Qin Ji smiled and said, "Why don''t you go to my house to eat? Bring a few pounds of meat over there, and bring some bones to make soup."


    Everyone said yes, and seven or eight people went away at once.


    Qin Lang smiled and went together.


    Jiezi meat kept 12 catties at home, took 12 catties and two leg bones to Lizheng¡¯s house, and the other family sent about 2 catties of meat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： This guy

    Chapter 232 This guy


    After everyone took the meat and went home, they all went to Lizheng¡¯s house to eat, and it was good to drink and chat while eating meat.


    It is said that Qin Lang brought this **** back, so it would be more appropriate to have a dinner party at Qin Lang and Su Jin¡¯s house, but Qin Lang¡¯s status is special, so he made it in his house. And Song Ping''an and others are not in the same group as Qin Zhu and Qin Liang at all, and they don''t want to invite them at all.


    That''s why Qin Ji said that.


    Qin Lang and the others left, and the yard was clean again.


    Su Jin asked Wangchun to bring about six or seven catties of sorrel meat to Lao Qin''s house. By the way, he explained to Mrs. Qin and his wife that he was too tired, so he didn''t go.


    If it''s not necessary, Su Jin doesn''t want to step over there at all.


    Seeing Mrs. Fang and the others will destroy their mood.


    In the mountains for several days, although there is no shortage of food every day, but there is a shortage of rice. Su Jin smelled the aroma of the rice in the rice pot, and coveted it so much that the worms scurried.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Mao seemed to know that when the rice was in the pot, she started cooking neatly, and Wangchun, Pinellia and others smiled and helped.


    Braised Muntjak Pork, Stewed Muntjak Bone Soup with Dried Lily Chestnut and Bamboo Shoots, Fried Muntjak Liver with Garlic Sprouts, Coriander and Green Pepper, and fried two light and refreshing vegetarian dishes.


    The aroma of the rice is strong, just cooked, and the dishes are out of the pot.


    No need to wait at all.


    After a few days, he finally ate the fragrant white rice. Su Jin felt a sense of comfort in his heart and stomach, and was extremely satisfied. Sure enough, there was a person at home who was active, thoughtful and thoughtful. It was very convenient.


    Not long after dinner, Su Jin went upstairs to the wing to sort out the medicinal materials.


    I only did simple processing when picking in the mountains, and now I have to rush to clean up. Or put them into categories and put them well, and concoct them well.


    This is a meticulous job, and there is no rush at all.


    Qin Lang hadn''t collected it after she came back from Lizheng''s house.


    So Qin Lang helped her, and the two spent most of the night to get it done.


    Su Jin was so sleepy that he covered his mouth, yawned, listless, and his eyes were watery and confused. He looked very innocent, very harmless, and very easy to bully.


    On weekdays, staying up in the middle of the night or something is nothing at all for a profession like a doctor, but after working so hard in the mountains for so many days and walking so much distance, when I get home, my energy is gone. Relax, don''t feel sleepy.


    Qin Lang hugged her horizontally, his arms stopped her struggling slightly, lowered his head and chuckled: "Don''t move, I just carry you back to the room to sleep!"


    Su Jin''s face flushed, and she was a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, so she simply closed them.


    Anyway, she is very sleepy now.


    Qin Lang carefully carried her back to the bedroom and carefully placed her on the bed, only to see that Su Jin really closed his eyes and fell asleep, breathing evenly.


    Qin Lang was dumbfounded.


    Not long after Qin Lang went out, Su Jin''s eyes slowly lit up a slit, and the slit gradually widened, his eyes half-open and half-closed.


    She raised her hand and touched her face and lips lightly, gritted her teeth secretly: This bastard! Take advantage of her while he is asleep! Humph, I thought she didn''t know!


    Even if she really fell asleep, how could she really sleep so deadly? What has it become? How is that possible.


    is also him, so easy to deceive.


    I just pretended to fall asleep because I was afraid he would be embarrassed


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： like

    Chapter 233 Like


    But in this kind of thing, it seems impossible to want her to take the initiative, so let''s wait.


    came back to his senses and realized that these words seemed to be full of resentment, Su Jin''s face became hot, and he smiled silently.


    Drowsiness struck, he covered his mouth and yawned, closed his eyes again, and soon fell asleep again.


    She really fell asleep this time, and she didn''t even know when Qin Lang came back to sleep.


    This is also because she trusts him, otherwise it would never be the case.


    It seemed that he was really tired for a few days in the mountains. Su Jin slept very sweetly, and it was past noon when he woke up.


    The bright sunlight shines on the wooden floor through the window lattice, bright and dark, giving people a trance-like feeling of laziness.


    Aching bones all over his body, Su Jin stretched, but still felt more comfortable lying down to sleep. Hearing footsteps and the sound of someone pushing the door in, he closed his eyes subconsciously like a conditioned reflex.


    The man''s low and pleasant chuckle came from his ears, and Su Jin knew that he should have known that he had woken up, so he opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Qin Lang was also looking at her, his eyes met, and the two smiled.


    "How do you know that I''m awake?" Su Jinyong was propped up, and sat lazily on the head of the bed, straightening her hair and hanging it on the side of her chest.


    Black and soft hair piled on one side of the cheek, which made the small face with a slap in the face especially cute. Because he just woke up, his sleepy eyes were dazed, lazy and soft, and he really wanted to kiss.


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened.


    He stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his arms and embraced her in his arms. He wanted to talk to her, but as soon as he got close, the faint fragrance that belonged to a woman seemed to be filled with this warmth. Temptation, Qin Lang didn''t want to say anything, clasped her chin, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Su Jin "Uh¡ª" his eyes widened sharply.


    This, why is this person like this¡ª¡ª


    She never imagined that this man would be so bold!


    Qin Lang laughed lowly, his laughter was filled with joy.


    The cheeks of the woman in her arms were as bright as red rouge, shy and radiant.


    Even the eyes staring at him are so beautiful!


    His slightly rough fingertips gently caressed her rosy soft lips, making careful and gentle movements, as if under the fingertips were the most cherished treasures.


    Su Jin was ashamed and angry, and was about to tilt his head to avoid his fingers in protest, when Qin Lang suddenly hugged her tightly.


    "A Jin, I like you so much! I like it very much!"


    Su Jin''s body stiffened and then softened, leaning against his arms, the corners of his lips were unconsciously raised, and the tenderness in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    "I like you too!" She said in her heart, hooking her lips.


    heard the man ask: "A Jin, do you like me?"


    Su Jin''s face became even hotter, as if someone had caught a glimpse of the secret and shy thoughts in his heart, and softly said "um".


    The ?? man chuckled and moved his arm around her, "You like me too, right? Say you like it, don''t you."


    Su Jin laughed out loud, "Pfft!", pushed him hard and struggled out of his arms, raised his hand to straighten his messy hair, and laughed: "Don''t make trouble, I It''s time to get out, get out!"


    Qin Lang smiled, but he didn''t bother her any more, just put his hands on her shoulders again in a very intimate gesture: "A Jin hasn''t said that he likes me yet!"


    Su Jin''s face was hot, and he couldn''t hold it under his burning, smiling eyes, so he looked away and pretended to be calm: "Well, I like it, okay?"


    She secretly hated herself for not being able to live up to her expectations. Hearing him say these two words were so natural and natural, why did it seem so awkward to say them out of her own mouth?


    As soon as these words fell, his face became even hotter.


    "It''s not like that, A Jin wants to say that he likes me!"


    Su Jin was so angry that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I like you, I like you, I only like you!"


    "Good!" Qin Lang smiled, contented, and his eyes were full of joy.


    After two days of rest at home, it was time to go to the hospital for a consultation.


    Now, when I go to the hospital again, Su Jin brought both Coltsfoot and Pinellia with her.


    After both of them have a certain basic knowledge, they have to read, memorize, and think more. The extent to which they can comprehend in the future depends largely on their personal talent and effort.


    On this day, Su Jin gave Mr. Lin three prescriptions by the way, one is the detoxification pill plaster for oral administration and external application, the other is the ointment prescription for joint pain, and the other is the trauma pill plaster that is also taken orally and applied externally. square.


    Signed a contract for these three prescriptions, and distributed dividends in the same way as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Gu family entanglement

    Chapter 234 Gu family entanglement


    Old Doctor Lin said with a smile as if he had obtained the treasure: "I was just about to tell Madam Su that the three pills were already on the market, and they sold very well. The family is very happy! In about half a month, the first dividend should be given. Madam Su sent it!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "It''s good that the sales are good. I will continue to develop some new drugs. There will be more cooperation between us in the future. The dividends will be delivered anytime. I trust you."


    With a contract in hand, a big family like the Lin family and a leader in the industry can''t do things like turning their faces and denying their accounts.


    Old Doctor Lin was even more happy when he heard this, and repeatedly said that if Mrs. Su needed any help, don''t be polite, as long as the Lin family can do it, she will definitely do it.


    Su Jin''s heart moved, it was indeed difficult to find and buy many medicinal materials by himself, but it would undoubtedly be much more convenient if he went through the Lin family.


    smiled and thanked the old doctor Lin, and accepted this kindness.


    She also wanted to borrow medical books from the Lin family, especially the rare ones. It''s just that the relationship between the two sides is not that good yet, so it''s not easy to talk about it rashly.


    Every time Su Jin sits in the hall, he will rest for half an hour at noon.


    As usual today.


    Just before the end of the morning consultation, I didn''t expect someone from the Gu family to come again.


    Today is Mrs. Gu''s confidant, Mrs. Xi.


    When she saw Su Jin and Qin Lang, she was extremely respectful and polite, and said with a smile: "Miss Su, Master Qin, our wife and master have reserved a table at Xianzhen Building, and I would like to invite the two of you to sit over there. Please show your respect to the two of you."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, and Su Jin lightly refused.


    Mrs. Gu, what else could Master Gu be willing to book a table in the best and most upscale restaurant in Fangyin County to entertain them? Not for the scum in the county jail!


    The mouth of cannibalism is soft, so naturally Su Jin and Qin Lang will not go.


    Not to mention Xianzhen Lou, even if it is a royal meal.


    This meal is not for nothing.


    Seeing Su Jin''s refusal, Madam Xi turned pale, she blinked her wet eyes, and begged bitterly: "Miss Su, Master Qin, please come for a visit! Our Master and Madam really just want to invite the two of you. It''s just a few words for dinner, the master said, he will never embarrass the two of you! Please give the two of you a face!"


    Qin Lang supported Su Jin''s shoulders and shielded her slightly, but he didn''t show the slightest bit of emotion at Mammy Xi''s pleading, his eyes were still cold and indifferent: "Don''t say it, please come back! We have nothing to say to the Gu family. Yes, if you really don''t want to embarrass us, just stop entanglement!"


    Grandma Xi didn''t give up, she still begged bitterly, raised her eyes and wiped her tears, and finally hurriedly knelt down to Su Jin, and she was almost in tears without saying a word, "Miss Su, you are the kindest, I beg you two to follow the old man. Slave, let''s go! Master and Madam really don''t have any other requirements, they really just want to say a few words to the two of them, and ask the two of you to accompany them, please forgive me!"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "This is strange, forgive me? Your young master deserved what he deserved, and he has already received the punishment he deserved. Our two families have been settled. My husband and I did not blame Master Gu, nor Madam Gu. To do something like revenge, it''s really unnecessary for Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu to do so."


    Grandma Xi choked for a moment. I didn''t expect that Su Jin and Qin Lang would not give face so much, and they would not enter the oil and salt.


    She gritted her teeth and had to tell the truth: "To be honest, the business of our Gujia Medical Center has been greatly affected by this incident, and almost no one has come to see the doctor for a while. Today, I ask Mrs. Su to talk to Master Qin, please forgive me, and it also means that the Gu family will start over and make a change. Please also make it happen!"


    Su Jin believed this a little bit, it''s no wonder that business can still be better when something like this happens to the Gu family. The last time Dr. Lin saw her, he was happy and complained, saying that there were many more patients than before, and he was too tired to work all day.


    My husband and wife are bitter masters, and my medical skills have gained a good reputation. If I forgive the Gu family, it is equivalent to approving the Gu family. If Master Gu works hard, it will naturally be easier to restore his reputation.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Gu Family Medical Center to get up again.


    glanced at the happy grandmother who was kneeling on the ground and refused to get up, and Su Jin looked at Qin Lang inquiringly.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle, and he didn''t pay any attention to what happened to the Gu family because of this. It had nothing to do with him, "If A Jin doesn''t want to go, we won''t go."


    "Let''s go have a look." Su Jin smiled.


    Grandma Xi is clearly transformed into a dog skin plaster. If they don''t agree, they won''t know if she will come back when she goes back. The entanglement this time is not annoying enough. But unfortunately, you can''t beat people, and when people come, it''s not good to simply and rudely chase them out. It''s better to meet up, make your attitude clear, and try to be quiet in the future.


    That old master Gu seems to be a sensible person, and it is better to resolve the enemy than to end it.


    In short, it is impossible for them to say good things for Young Master Gu and let Young Master Gu get out of prison so easily.


    It is impossible for them to kneel for themselves.


    Qin Lang did not object when he saw Su Jin agree.


    Happy grandmother couldn''t help being overjoyed. She opened her eyes and smiled and said thank you, and climbed up from the ground while thanking.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and a flash of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "Since it''s like this, auntie, let''s go quickly, I don''t want to miss the time for the afternoon consultation." Su Jin said again.


    To speak is to speak, and to eat is not to eat.


    Grandma Xi obviously understood what Su Jin meant, and suddenly stiffened, a smile squeezed out of her stiff face, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she hurriedly asked Su Jin and Qin Lang to go out.


    Gu''s carriage was waiting outside the door.


    Mother Xi led Su Jin and Qin Lang to a private room on the second floor of Xianzhen Building. She didn''t want to think that it was not Mrs. Gu and Master Gu who were waiting in the private room, but only Mrs. Gu.


    The last time I saw Mrs. Gu, she was in the county government on the day Gu Minzhi was put in jail. Unexpectedly, in just a short period of time, Mrs. Gu seemed to be ten years older, her hair was much grayer, and her originally healthy and lustrous skin was gone. The light and flesh also loosened a bit, making the folds on his face appear very deep.


    She was wearing a dark green tulle with a collar, a long gray skirt, and an ordinary flat bun. She only wore two silver hairpins, and there was still half the wealth of a rich lady.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, but also felt reasonable.


    "Mrs. Gu!"


    greeted politely, Su Jin and Qin Lang took their seats opposite Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu covered her mouth and coughed lightly with a handkerchief, her brows were slightly loosened, and she forced a smile: "It''s really rare that the two of you are willing to come. The dishes at Xianzhen Lou are not bad, why don''t you eat first? Let''s talk about lunch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Calculate who?

    Chapter 235 Who?


    When she came to the door to deliver Mrs. Gu''s young wife, Mrs. Gu was arrogant. Even if she clearly wanted something from herself, she still held her attitude high and looked at herself with the corner of her eyes.


    That was the first time that Su Jin was despised and despised by others after the time traveled to this point, so he was particularly impressed.


    Facing such a Mrs. Gu at the moment, she felt a deep sense of disobedience.


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to spend money," Su Jin smiled lightly on his lips: "Although Mr. Gu is not here, it is the same with Mrs. Gu. If you have anything to say, please tell Mrs. Gu directly, time is running out, I have to wait a while. Go back to the Lin Family Medical Center to see a doctor!"


    Mrs. Gu''s face was slightly distorted. The words Lin Family Medical Center sounded particularly harsh, but she couldn''t say any reason why she was not allowed to say it.


    "Miss Su, this is too polite. I have ordered all the dishes, and the guys can serve them immediately. Anyway, please use some of them!"


    Mrs. Gu''s smile was still gentle, but Qin Lang was a little impatient: "No, if Mrs. Gu has nothing to say, our husband and wife will leave!"


    "Wait!" Madam Gu hurriedly said. Qin Lang was so unwilling to enter, so she had no choice but to give up, ordered the maid to pour tea, and then talked about the difficulties of the Gu Family Medical Center, which was the same as what Mammy Xi said before, but it was more detailed and more exciting." Moving".


    It''s just that Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t really like the Gu family, and they were indifferent no matter how much Mrs. Gu said it.


    Su Jin didn''t say much, Qin Lang''s face was cold, and when he opened his mouth, he refused hard, not even turning the corner.


    This was also asked by Mrs. Gu.


    Su Jin couldn''t understand where Madam Gu''s confidence came from. She was so embarrassed to ask her to help the Gu Family Medical Center to publicize the medical skills of the Gu Family Medical Center in public¡ªwhy? When did she owe the Gu family? Why doesn''t she know?


    Su Jin was too lazy to speak, so Qin Lang immediately went back.


    Mrs. Gu''s face was full of grief, and she wiped her tears with a veil, as if Su Jin and Qin Lang had bullied her. It seems that the Gu family has fallen to the point where it is all their responsibility.


    The brain circuits of the two sides were not on the same line at all, so Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and got up.


    "Mrs. Gu, please come back. My husband and wife act worthy of their conscience. They don''t do evil, but they won''t retaliate with virtue. What happens to the Gu family is entirely self-inflicted, and has nothing to do with us. Madam Gu, relax and recuperate. Please don''t force others to be difficult. "


    Mrs. Gu''s face turned pale, her expression was three-part miserable and three-part despair, tears rolled down from her cloudy eyes, she whimpered lowly, didn''t turn away to wipe away the tears quickly, and reluctantly smiled: "I understand, I I understand what the two of you mean! That''s all."


    Suddenly looked up at Su Jin again, and said very earnestly: "Miss Su, I have a few more words. I want to tell Madam Su alone, can Madam Su agree?"


    Su Jin thought for a while, nodded and smiled: "Okay, so let''s go out and talk."


    There is a long corridor outside the private room. When talking outside, Su Jin is not afraid that Mrs. Gu can figure out what to do with her. If she wants to invite herself to speak in a closed room, she naturally cannot go.


    The people who take care of the family, she can''t trust them.


    Who knows that Mrs. Gu has no opinion, she immediately nodded: "Okay, Mrs. Su, please, please wait here, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said nothing.


    Su Jin went out with a smile, and Madam Gu went out too.


    Mrs. Gu asked her to come to a clean place. The stairs were at the other end, so no one would come to disturb her, but as long as someone went up the stairs, they could see this side clearly.


    Mrs. Gu ordered Grandma Xi and the two accompanying maids to speak to Su Jin alone.


    Su Jin frowned after listening for a moment.


    Not for anything else, but why does Mrs. Gu really have something to say to her alone? It''s all about his nonsense.


    Obviously, she didn''t really have something to say to her alone, but wanted to tie her up here.


    She was moved, so it was not her that Madam Gu wanted to plot, but Qin Lang in the private room?


    She was standing with her back to the private room. Su Jin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at the private room. She didn''t hear any movement, and smiled inwardly.


    She was not worried about Qin Lang at all.


    If Mrs. Qin wanted to plot against her, she might not be able to cope, but if Mrs. Qin wanted to plot against Qin Lang, she would have to wait for bad luck!


    Just rely on her?


    After staying for about a quarter of an hour, Su Jin had already shown an impatient look and said goodbye three times, and it was not easy for Mrs. Qin to stop her.


    She knew very well that if she stopped again, Su Jin would not be impatient, but angry.


    Su Jin smiled secretly, went down the second floor, went out, and walked slowly towards the Lin Family Medical Center.


    As soon as she left, Madam Gu''s face sank.


    "What the **** is going on? Why is there no movement at all!" Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth and asked Grandma Xi in a cold voice.


    Grandma Xi was also full of wonder. Although the tea poured for Su Jin and Qin Lang today appeared to be the same teapot on the surface, the teapot was actually a yin and yang pot, with two layers inside and outside.


    The tea poured for Qin Lang came from the inner layer, and the ingredients were added. According to the time, it is estimated that the effect of the medicine should have occurred by now, why is there no movement at all?


    Mother Xi carefully pushed open the crack of the door, squinted her eyes and looked inside quietly.


    When he saw this, he was stunned and said, "Ah!" There was no one inside.


    She slammed the door open, dumbfounded.


    "Madame, madam! There''s no one inside! There''s not a single one!"


    "What!" Madam Gu was also taken aback and hurried over.


    Looking at the empty room, I was equally dumbfounded!


    "This--"


    "Ma''am, this, this is too evil! Why did the good people disappear? The old slave stared at Xiaoju and Xiaomei, and didn''t see anyone coming out, why is there no one?"


    Those two girls, Xiaoju and Xiaomei, also nodded their heads in panic.


    When such a wicked thing happened, the two of them felt horrified.


    Mrs. Gu was also surprised and confused, but at this moment, all her plans were in vain. Qin Lang, a big living person, disappeared out of thin air. She didn''t dare to stay in this place any longer, and she was busy with her grandmother and two The girl left in a hurry.


    Grandma Xi suddenly stopped and stammered, "Madam, Aunt Xiang."


    Mrs. Gu frowned: "Let''s go!"


    When is it time to take care of Aunt Xiang?


    Grandma Xi didn''t say more, she answered "yes" and helped her hurriedly leave.


    Su Jin returned to the Lin Family Medical Center, and soon began the afternoon consultation.


    Qin Lang didn''t come back until about an hour later.


    Although Su Jin had great confidence in him and believed in his ability, he still felt a little uneasy when he didn''t see him come back safely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Son-in-laws aunt?

    Chapter 236 Son-in-law''s aunt?


    Looking at each other, her heart finally calmed down and she smiled at him.


    Qin Lang smiled and signaled her to be at ease. He didn''t disturb her and went to the backyard.


    If she has anything to say, wait until she sees the doctor.


    At this time, in Mrs. Gu''s mother''s Zhang family, Mrs. Gu''s elder brother and a woman were in the study room, and the movement was so loud that it made people blush.


    The young lady of the Zhang family was originally a tigress. After being reported by the maid, she aggressively led people to arrest the adulterer. As a result, the one who mixed up with the young master of the Zhang family was actually Master Gu''s aunt, and also the dowry that Mrs. Gu took away from her mother''s house!


    This Aunt Xiang was originally the son of the Zhang family. Both parents were servants of the Zhang family. Everyone in the Zhang family knew her, except for the few newly bought in the past few years!


    This time it is extremely lively!


    "Who is this woman? Why do I look familiar?"


    "Oh, isn''t this Aunt Xiang who married with my aunt and became our aunt''s concubine, or the little girl of Liu Lao San''s family!"


    "Oh my God, it really is!"


    "But this - how does this relate to our eldest young master - God!"


    Auntie Xiang, who came out of the cabinet and became the aunt''s concubine, even got together with her own eldest young master.


    The affair in the daytime, and the adultery was revealed and caught by the young lady. This is too sensational and ridiculous!


    The young lady of the Zhang family was crying to the death, and ordered the maid to grab the naked Aunt Xiang and slap her in the face, and threw herself up to fight with the young master of the Zhang family.


    While beating and scolding him, he has no conscience and shame! He even hooked up with the girl''s dowry girl, and it''s just a dowry girl. Now that it''s clearly the uncle''s concubine, he can actually do it!


    The face of the Zhang family made him lose everything.


    Young Master Zhang himself was at a loss.


    At noon, he was clearly looking at the account book, but he was knocked unconscious for no reason, and then his body seemed to be a little hot and something was wrong.


    I was frightened at this moment, and was beaten by my daughter-in-law again, and then I woke up.


    How could the young lady of the Zhang family let him go so easily? As a result, he angered him and pushed her to the ground heavily. The young lady of the Zhang family burst into tears, got up and rushed out, looking for death.


    The Zhang family was in chaos.


    Master Zhang received a good lesson from his parents. He had a bitter face and lowered his head. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    He was trying to discern that he was being calculated by others.


    However, this happened in his study. In his own home, who could unknowingly count him?


    is clearly an excuse!


    It was clear that he had an adulterous affair with Aunt Xiang. Now that Young Master Gu was locked up in a large prison, and everyone in the Gu family was uneasy, he saw the opportunity to secretly bring Aunt Xiang to the house.


    Master Zhang was speechless.


    He has no evidence, what else can he say? More and more wrong!


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang scolded him for a while, and then looked at Aunt Xiang, who was crying, and got even more headaches.


    If this is the girl in the house, or anyone else, it''s easy to say. Seriously speaking, this is not a big deal. If you take her into the house, how can a man not be romantic?


    But, she is the son-in-law''s concubine!


    Almost everyone in the Zhang family knows her! But she was still the dowry girl the Zhang family gave to her daughter!


    This thing can''t be covered.


    The son-in-law had just been imprisoned, and the elder brother-in-law hooked up with his brother-in-law¡¯s concubine¡ªwhat¡¯s more, the Gu family might guess that Aunt Xiang had already had an affair with her son? After all, Aunt Xiang was also a member of the Zhang family before.


    How to explain this to the Gu family?


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang had no choice but to put everything on the head of Aunt Xiang, forcing Aunt Xiang to admit the crime of seducing the young master of the Zhang family. The young master of the Zhang family was only seduced by her.


    Aunt Xiang''s parents, brother and sister-in-law are still in the hands of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang, how dare she not listen? Had to bite the bullet and respond.


    Master Zhang and his wife took their son and Aunt Xiang to the Gu family with a blushing face.


    Needless to say, it was another lively event.


    Master Gu was so angry that he almost fainted! Mrs. Gu''s face was instantly pale, and she glared at Aunt Xiang.


    Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang pushed his son over and let his in-laws beat and scold him, but how could Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu really continue to beat and scold him?


    In the end, Master Gu made the call and gave Auntie Xiang to Master Zhang and asked him to take her back.


    His own son is still in prison, so this little **** is hooking up with people, and staying behind to see it will also add to the block.


    When the news spread, both the Gu family and the Zhang family would be a joke!


    Things have already been made like this, it is better to be more generous, send people away, and "complete" them, a "tell story" that is reluctantly calculated.


    Naturally, this "tell story" is bound to be ridiculed.


    The Zhang family refused to take Aunt Xiang away, but Master Gu was very firm, and the Zhang family had to take the person away.


    Mrs. Gu Shao was embarrassed. She was not a person inside or outside. In front of her in-laws and the servants of the Gu family, she could not raise her head.


    She wanted to explain something, but Master Gu didn''t even give her a chance to speak, so he let her go back.


    Mrs. Gu Shao felt wronged in her heart and hated Aunt Xiang and her brother for not being able to live up to expectations.


    Is there no girl at home? Even if you don''t have it, would you buy it? Is there a shortage of this money?


    His husband was still in prison, and the Gu family was in a daze, but he hooked up with Aunt Xiang. This was not taking the Gu family seriously at all! How can the grumbling in-laws be angry? Can you have a better life after this?


    After everyone was gone, Master Gu stared at Madam Gu with a dark face: "Didn''t Aunt Xiang go out with you today? What''s going on? How could she get involved with the young master of the Zhang family? What are you doing? Let her leave without permission!"


    The matter of who Mrs. Gu takes out of the house, naturally, there is no need to ask Master Gu to report it, but it is just a coincidence. Today, when Mrs. Gu took Aunt Xiang out of the house, it happened to be seen by Master Gu, so Master Gu knew about it.


    However, Aunt Xiang, who clearly followed her own wife out of the house, got involved with the young master of the Zhang family. It seemed strange to him, so he naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    Madam Gu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and avoided his gaze with a guilty conscience.


    Master Gu sneered: "Don''t you tell me? Do you want me to ask Xi Ma and them?"


    She didn''t say anything, and asked what people around her couldn''t smell?


    Madam Gu''s eyelids twitched, and she spoke hesitantly.


    At first, she was still secretive, but she couldn''t help Master Gu to ask questions step by step, and in the end she couldn''t hide anything, she said everything cleanly.


    Master Gu almost died of anger!


    This idiot!


    actually wanted to plot against Su Jin and Qin Lang again. Isn''t the fate of my son enough to serve as a warning? ¡ª¡ª


    It''s a new week, please subscribe for tickets o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： fight back

    Chapter 237 Counterattack


    Master Gu never thought his son was stupid. On the contrary, he knew that his son was very smart and capable. But the result? Stealing chickens is not a loss, but Su Jin and Qin Lang put them in prison, and even lost the reputation of the Gu family!


    The two of them didn''t have time to hide from the family, yet she even took the initiative to provoke them.


    Who gave her the whimsical idea? He actually wanted to drug Qin Lang, let Aunt Xiang seduce him to do good things, and then use this as a trick to force them to get their son out of prison!


    The results of it? The Zhang family was dragged in, but they were tricked by others, smearing the Gu family''s face again.


    "You say how confused you are! You say how stupid you are!"


    Master Gu was heartbroken. Are those two people so easy to calculate?


    Mrs. Gu was dissatisfied, and said with tears and hatred: "They made my son so miserable and our Gu family so miserable, why can''t I go back in revenge? This time it was just my carelessness."


    "Shut up for me!" Master Gu said angrily, "Could it be that you still want the next time? Isn''t that shameful enough!"


    Mrs. Gu: "Is that the case? Those couples won''t get in, and they will have to live with our family. Master, do you have the heart to let Minzhi stay in prison for a few years? Is that place reserved for people? Minzhi How can I endure this hardship! I don¡¯t know what it will be like after three years.¡±


    Master Gu was also sad.


    The son has always been arrogant and arrogant. He was imprisoned on the back of the crime, and he must have suffered a great physical and mental blow, which basically means that he has been abandoned.


    He also wanted to save his son.


    But Su Jin and Qin Lang refuse to forgive easily, what can he do? After all, it was the son who was sorry for them first.


    I originally thought about giving it a try after a while, but Su Jin and Qin Lang are even less likely to forgive her for doing this today.


    Master Gu said this, and said coldly: "It''s you who killed Minzhi! Stop it! In case they bribed someone to do something in the prison, it''s Minzhi who suffers!"


    Mrs. Gu, who was still not convinced, changed her face when she heard the last sentence, and blurted out angrily: "They dare!"


    has weakened in the end.


    Whether they dare or not, she actually knows.


    Master Gu walked away angrily and instructed the housekeeper to keep his wife in custody. Without his permission, she will not be allowed to leave the house in the future.


    Another person took down the happy grandmother, and slapped the board 30 times fiercely.


    Master Gu said ruthlessly: Next time I can''t persuade Madam not to make a fool of myself, the board will be doubled!


    Madam Gu was half-dead with anger, but although she was strong on weekdays, once Master Gu got angry, she had nothing to do.


    Master Gu was really uneasy. He always felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang would not just put the plan and put it together with their own family and give up.


    Whether Su Jin and Qin Lang accept it or not, they always express their attitude of apology.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang of course did not accept the gift from the Gu family.


    I came to give gifts at this time, it''s too late!


    When he got home yesterday, Su Jin couldn''t wait to pull Qin Lang and ask what happened?


    Hearing Qin Lang finish speaking, she was so **** off!


    That Mrs. Gu is really shameless, she used all such rude tricks.


    Although Aunt Xiang is only a concubine, she is also a woman of her son''s fame, right? In a hurry to put a cuckold on his son, such a mother is enough.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang was alert, but instead put the plan on her side, and the Zhang family and the Gu family were quite lively.


    Today, I saw that the housekeeper of the Gu family still has a face, so it''s already a face for not kicking him out.


    Not long after the butler of the Gu family left, Su Jin and Qin Lang drove into the city to find old doctor Lin.


    The two of them discussed it last night. They can''t just sit still and wait for the Gu family to have trouble. Since the Gu family is so clueless, they have to take a look at it.


    The two entered the city today because they went to see Old Doctor Lin and his son, asking them for help.


    Simply talking about what happened yesterday, the old doctor Lin and his son were also speechless, and the little doctor Lin even scolded the Gu family for being shameless!


    That kind of people actually have a medical store and a pharmacy? Simply sully the business!


    Doctor Lin was filled with righteous indignation.


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang after hearing this, and said, "Brother Lin''s words are good, we think so too, the Gu family is not worthy to open a medical store and a pharmacy, it is better to close it early!"


    Old Doctor Lin''s eyes flashed: "So you two have an idea?"


    Doctor Lin suddenly understood what Su Jin meant, and immediately became excited and geared up: "What do you need me to do, Brother Qin and Mrs. Su, please don''t be polite to me!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "I really have to ask the two of you to worry about this."


    In fact, the way Su Jin and Qin Lang took revenge on the Gu family was very simple, and it was also done by Master Gu before. They carefully selected a patient and ran to the Gu family medical center to make trouble.


    With Su Jin there, there will be no loopholes in the custody. In the end, the Gu family can only admit that it is really their hospital that misdiagnosed and prescribed the wrong medicine.


    As such, would anyone dare to go to the Gu Family Medical Center to see a doctor?


    The Gu Family Medical Center is in a downturn now, and this commotion will definitely be the last straw that breaks the camel''s back.


    Naturally, this patient has to be carefully selected, not just one random one is suitable.


    It will take time to do this, so I have to trouble Little Doctor Lin to search and inquire slowly.


    Afterwards, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to find the master who was in charge of punishment and gave a gift.


    That Master Xing Ming had suffered from toothache before, and he had seen many doctors but he couldn''t get better. It was Su Jin who cured him once and for all, free of charge, so he was very grateful to Su Jin.


    In addition, Su Jin and Qin Lang have a relationship with the eldest son of Dongchang Hou''s mansion in Fancheng, and now he has given him a generous gift, but he just asked him to stop giving the Gu family convenience and special care to that young master Gu. That''s it, isn''t it so simple?


    Master Xing Ming agreed without thinking at all.


    I was still sighing in my heart, this Mrs. Su and Master Qin are really kind-hearted and good people. If they were someone else, I''m afraid that I would have asked myself to "take care of" Master Gu!


    From now on, Master Gu wants to wear clean and first-class silk and satin clothes, live in a clean single room, eat roast chicken, stewed meat and roast leg of lamb every three days, and drink good tea. Impossible.


    Originally, it should be like a prison sentence


    When the little servant of the Gu family delivered meals and clean clothes to the young master Gu as usual, the polite cell boss suddenly turned his face and refused righteously. No more deliveries are allowed.


    Otherwise, you know the law and break the law, and you will be punished!


    ¡ª¡ª


    o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： even hit

    Chapter 238


    The little servant was startled. He originally wanted to fight with the smiling face, but was reprimanded by the other party. He was so frightened that he quickly retreated, and hurriedly went home to report to the master.


    Master Gu''s heart sank, and he immediately thought of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Of course, he was reluctant to bear his son in prison, and spent a lot of money to clear it up to be able to take care of his son like this. It''s been fine all the time, but within two days after Madam''s accident, the yamen''s face changed, and you don''t need to think about it to know what the problem is.


    This is Su Jin and Qin Lang''s revenge.


    Thinking about his current situation, Master Gu can only smile bitterly.


    Since the Yamen side chose to give face to Su Jin and Qin Lang, it was basically impossible for him to buy someone else.


    As for Su Jin and Qin Lang, it seems even more impossible to ask them to raise their hands.


    Master Gu had no choice but to give up.


    Let''s talk about it in a while.


    It''s okay for my son to suffer a little and learn a lesson in prison.


    He didn''t dare to tell his wife about this, and told the servant not to say it, for fear of another incident.


    As Master Gu expected, since Master Xing Ming sold Su Jin Qin Lang''s face, he would naturally not agree to his request.


    But the Gu family didn''t come to fight for it, and there was no movement at all, which made Master Xing Ming dislike it very much: It seems that this father-son relationship is not very good!


    Master Gu thought the matter was over, but unexpectedly, a few days later, a large group of people carried a man to the door to make a fuss, and a woman cried to the audience that her husband''s leg was broken. After grabbing the medicine, it was originally said that it would get better soon, but the result was not only bad, but the wound rotted even more seriously. This Gu Family Medical Center is really harmful.


    The doctor in the hall was furious when he heard it, and while waiting for the theory with the woman, he asked the man to quickly invite Master Gu to come.


    Master Gu was so angry that he almost lost his temper!


    This is a routine! Just the same routine his son tried to frame Su Jin and the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Needless to say, sooner or later, it happened so coincidentally, this must be another good thing done by Su Jin and Qin Lang!


    Master Gu became a little angry, is this couple still finished? Is this revenge a little too much, too much?


    Master Gu reprimanded fiercely, saying that not long ago, a scoundrel went to the Lin Family Medical Center to cheat and blackmail, and was severely punished by the county magistrate. Why are there still people who are not afraid of death and dare to cheat? Is it really a decoration if you are a county magistrate?


    The woman and her group were so angry that they argued with Master Gu at all times.


    As a result, the more the theory, the more ugly the doctor''s face, and in the end, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The medicine that the woman gave her husband was indeed bought from their Gujia medical clinic, and the woman also said that the medicine she used before seemed to be symptomatic, but she did not expect that the situation suddenly deteriorated.


    However, they have always used this medicine, and they have never used other medicines, nor have they seen other doctors.


    must be the problem of Gu Family Medical Center!


    The people in the countryside are not rich, and the medicines from the Gujia Medical Center are very good, and it is impossible to ask other doctors to see and prescribe medicines.


    And the doctor sitting in the hall asked the patient''s diet in detail these days, the woman said one by one, and there was no hindrance.


    Besides, this is a trauma, as long as you don¡¯t eat fish and shrimp and other spicy foods, other foods will not hinder you.


    Farmers don¡¯t like to eat fish and shrimp. Even if they don¡¯t eat anything spicy, it¡¯s impossible to cause so much damage to the wound.


    The doctor sitting in the hall broke out in layers of cold sweat and was speechless, unable to find any reason to explain.


    The woman and the seven aunts and eight aunts who came with her were no longer dependent. They were crying, scolding, and making trouble. Gu Family Medical Center must give an explanation.


    The doctor in the hall looked at Master Gu as he asked for help.


    The crowd around the audience booed even more, sighing and shaking their heads, accusing the Gu Family Medical Center for going too far.


    When things are not clear, you conclude that people are here to make trouble? what''s the result? Face it!


    "Come on, my medical skills are not good, but I''m so embarrassed to wrong people!"


    "Hey, looking at the wound on the calf, I''m scared. Gu Family Medical Center is hurting people."


    "you do not say!"


    "The young master of the Gu family is not a good one. It is no wonder that the Gu family medical clinic is good. This Gu family medical clinic was managed by the young master of the Gu family."


    "Haha, anyway, I will never dare to come to the Gu Family Medical Center in the future. I cherish my life."


    "Me too, the Lin Family Medical Center is much better than them!"


    Master Gu listened to these comments and rants, holding his breath in his chest and almost couldn''t turn around.


    He was also very willing to go out, and he rushed to order the woman to fetch 22 taels of silver bills and give it to the woman, and also said that the man''s leg would be cured for free.


    The woman accepted the bank note, but she insisted that they should not be treated at the family hospital.


    has been cured like this, how dare you treat them? What if it gets worse and worse? My man is the backbone of the family. If he is disabled, wouldn''t the family be ruined?


    "We just have these 20 taels of silver. We will go to the Lin Family Medical Center to see a doctor. I won''t bother with you anymore!" The woman was neat and tidy. Carrying her husband, turned around and left.


    Master Gu still wanted to keep him, but no one listened to him at all.


    walked cleanly in a blink of an eye, and even those who were watching the fun quickly dispersed, and a large group of hula followed behind the women and went to the Lin Family Medical Center to continue watching the fun.


    Master Gu felt a dull pain in his chest and glared at the doctor sitting in the hall.


    The doctor in the hall wiped the sweat from his forehead, with a greasy expression on his face: "Master, I don''t understand what''s going on here, so just¡ª"


    What do you call him?


    Master Gu sighed and waved his hand: "Forget it, I don''t blame you! Go to the Lin Family Medical Center and see what they say!"


    With Su Jin''s medical skills, if he really wanted to do something small to calculate the Gu family''s medical clinic, it would be impossible for the doctor in the Gu family to notice.


    The doctor sitting in the hall suddenly woke up, replied "Yes" and hurriedly followed.


    After seeing the doctor, Dr. Lin ordered his staff to pick up the medicine and taught the woman a lesson, saying that she should not have given her husband medicine in the first place, but should first use boiled water such as Scutellaria baicalensis, Houttuynia cordata, and Andrographis paniculata to clean the wound After cleaning and anti-inflammatory, you should use Sanhuang ointment first, and then the medicines prescribed in the prescription she gave. Otherwise, the wound seems to be healed, but the inside is still inflamed. will be more serious


    The woman thanked him a lot, flattered the old doctor Lin, and stepped on the Gu Family Medical Center by the way, but the old doctor Lin persuaded him generously. He did not like to hear people speak ill of his colleagues in front of him.


    So the old doctor Lin was praised by everyone.


    The in-house doctor who came from behind the Gu family was furious when he heard it. What Dr. Lin said sounded right, but did it actually make a difference? In theory, there is no need to be so troublesome. In the past, when treating a trauma, no one would do that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： closed

    Chapter 239 Close the door


    However, it cannot be said that it is useless to do so.


    It is difficult to say how to treat a specific problem in a specific way.


    It was because of this that he was speechless.


    Theoretically, the medicine he prescribed is true and there is no problem at all! But there was a problem that made him unable to deny it.


    He couldn''t figure out why the wound on the woman''s husband''s leg became like that!


    Originally, he was going to catch Old Doctor Lin''s mistakes, so it would be better if he didn''t come down to the stage if he was questioned in public. Who would have no chance at all.


    This matter has been passed on from time to time, and the reputation of the Gu Family Medical Center has plummeted, making it worse.


    Originally, some regular customers would come to the Gujia Medical Center if they needed it. After all, the Gujia Medical Center has been open for so many years. Even if the vitality of the young master Gu was severely damaged, there is still some foundation.


    There are always a few regular customers.


    A hundred-legged worm is dead but not stiff. This is the truth.


    However, this woman brought her seven aunts, eight aunts, uncles, and brothers to carry her husband to the door, making the Gu family medical clinic really a mess.


    Even the most familiar customers can''t ignore their own lives.


    Is it a joke to go to the doctor and get medicine? What if something goes wrong with the Gu Family Medical Center?


    Isn¡¯t ?? worth the loss?


    One day, two days, three days passed, and no customer came to the Gujia Medical Center. The medical center was deserted and depressed.


    The two guys who were originally hired saw that the situation was not good, so they resigned.


    On the fourth day, someone finally came to the door, but it was not the doctor who came to get the medicine, but the supplier we cooperated with who came to urge the balance.


    One after another, several shops with money and money came to ask for money.


    At such a time, it is impossible to default on the debt, and even to shirk the delay, otherwise I don¡¯t know what good things will come out from the outside.


    Master Gu could only settle the account and spend a lot of money at once.


    The hospital continued to open for another five or six days, but still no customer came.


    The two resident doctors were also secretly looking for another way out.


    After all, they can''t hang themselves on a tree like the Gu family. They are all skilled in medicine, and don''t worry about finding jobs elsewhere.


    Seeing such a situation, Master Gu had to reluctantly close the hospital, and dismissed the two doctors and shopkeepers.


    Mrs. Gu was so angry that her chest hurt when she heard about it, and she scolded Su Jin and Qin Lang for being too much in the house.


    You don''t need to think about her to know that they must have forced themselves into this.


    Master Gu found out and reprimanded her sharply. If it wasn''t for her self-indulgent plan to plot against people, how could the Gu family end up like this?


    Gu''s family is now in Fangyin County, and it can be said that his reputation is discredited. He goes out on his own. Anyone who knows him, even if he greets him with a smile, will secretly look at himself with strange eyes.


    Some even half-truthed and half-jokingly asked about the medical center, and Master Gu was so heartbroken.


    Now in this situation, it is obviously inappropriate for the Gu family to live in Fangyin County. Master Gu can''t stand the strange eyes, pointing and whispering behind his back, so he decided to take his family to a village in the countryside to live first. A year and a half to avoid the wind.


    Mrs. Gu refused to leave. She said she would stay in the county seat and take care of her son from time to time.


    If the family moved to the country, she would feel even more humiliated like this, and she could not accept that a good city person would become a country person in an instant.


    Second, how can you take care of your son?


    Master Gu was helpless, so he had to tell her the truth: the county government was unwilling to be accommodating, and could no longer take care of his son.


    Mrs. Gu was so angry that her chest was black and painful at the time. This was going to kill her son! Bullying, so bullying!


    Mrs. Gu swallowed her breath and led her straight to the county government office to find Master Xing Ming.


    One word didn''t agree with each other and made a lot of trouble, scolding Master Xing Ming for taking benefits from Su Jin and Qin Lang, deliberately bringing down the face of Gu''s family, and making things difficult for her son.


    Master Xing Ming was so angry that he couldn''t help but get furious. He ordered the yamen to directly beat Mrs. Gu and the servants of the Gu family out, and told everyone watching the excitement that the family wanted to bribe him to give the young master Gu in the prison a convenient door, but he refused. Then, in anger, he came to the door to make trouble.


    I am a good teacher who obeys the law and abides by the law, and only acts according to the regulations of the imperial court. Then Young Master Gu deserves what he deserves, so he should be taken to the prison to reflect and reform, how can the Gu family be bribed for convenience?


    Isn''t this breaking the laws of the country?


    The eyes are lawless, it is simply outrageous!


    also wants to bribe himself, which is even more sinful.


    The onlookers sighed in an uproar, pointing and accusing Mrs. Gu of being wrong.


    The majority of people have a somewhat unspeakable mentality towards the rich and rich. It is envy on weekdays, but when something happens, it turns into jealousy. How can you be polite when you have the opportunity to get down on the ground in an upright manner?


    Besides, you Gu family tried to break the law by relying on a few stinky money, which was particularly offensive.


    The young master of the Gu family has done something wrong himself, shouldn''t he be taught a lesson? How much money can you do whatever you want? The county magistrate sentenced him to prison because he was allowed to reform. Did he let him go in and enjoy himself?


    The Master Xing Ming refused to accept bribes to accommodate, so the Gu family came to the door so arrogantly to make trouble, and kept talking about Su Niangzi and Qin Lang.


    Madam Gu was so angry that she opened her mouth to say that Master Xing Ming had accepted benefits from the Gu family before, Master Xing Ming stared at her gloomily, and said coldly: "What else does Madam Gu want to say? Is it too comfortable to be in prison?"


    Mrs. Gu only felt a coldness rise from her spine, she was shocked, angry and scared, and she swallowed the words she wanted to say.


    The threat in these words was so obvious, how could she not hear it?


    If I dare to say it, my son will be out of luck


    Mrs. Gu burst into tears.


    Master Gu finally got the news and came over. He slapped Mrs. Gu angrily, ordered the old maid to **** her into the carriage, and hurriedly bowed and smiled with a smile to explain to Master Xing Ming.


    Where is the famous master of punishment listening patiently? With a cold smile, he waved his hand and ordered him to get out, then turned around and left without looking back.


    The people applauded for a while, and felt that Master Xing Ming was really upright, honest and fair.


    Mr. Gu complained in his heart, and now he can''t say anything in this situation, so he had to go back first, think about it, and then explain it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, before he could come to Master Xing Ming for a small explanation, Master Xing Ming had already asked someone to pass him a message: Leave the boundary of Fangyin County, don''t stay in Fangyin County!


    Master Gu was struck by lightning.


    The roots of the Gu family are in Fangyin County, where should he go?


    He gritted his teeth, doubled the heavy gift he had prepared, and rushed to visit Master Xing Ming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： dont die, dont die

    Chapter 240


    Master Xing Ming still hadn''t seen him, and he explained something meaningful and made him think about his son.


    Master Gu really can''t say anything right now.


    Master Xingming is in charge of the prison, even if he made it clear in front of the county magistrate, as long as Master Xingming is not happy, his son will suffer.


    Mr. Gu''s face was ashen, and he left Fangyin County with his family and moved to another place.


    When Mrs. Gu first got the news, she was very distressed and wanted to make a scene, but was stopped by Master Gu.


    She cried bitterly, crying and regretting again, regretting that she should not have acted impulsively.


    She doesn''t want to leave Fangyin County, after all, she has lived here all her life.


    Moreover, she was even more reluctant to leave her son!


    She was whimsical and wanted to apologize to Master Xing Ming. She thinks that this matter was provoked by herself, and she apologizes in person, which can be said to be sincere, right? Master Xing Ming''s anger disappeared, so he didn''t care about himself, right?


    Master Gu almost didn''t make her laugh!


    Did she think this was playing a house?


    Others Xing Famous Master Shameless? The words that came out just made a fool of themselves.


    Moreover, Master Gu knew very well that the reason why Master Xingming forced his family to leave Fangyin County was his wife.


    On impulse, she dared to run and make a riot, and she almost said that Master Xing Ming had accepted bribes from the Gu family before. How could Master Xing Ming keep her?


    What if one day she becomes impulsive again?


    did not kill them to take care of the family, but ordered them to move out, which is already a step back.


    Where does the Gu family have the qualifications to bargain?


    The reason for this was that Master Gu did not dare to tell Madam Gu at all, for fear that she would not be able to bear it.


    Mrs. Gu saw that she was irreparable, and she fell seriously ill after being sad. It took more than half a year to support her on and off. This is a later story.


    The matter of the Gu family leaving Fangyin County in a daze, let the people talk about it for a while after a meal.


    After Su Jin found out, he tutted a few times to Qin Lang. That''s why you won''t die if you don''t die. Then Mrs. Gu is also amazing. She really thought that everyone should buy her Gu family''s face, and they should all revolve around the Gu family. Kicked on the iron plate, asking for bad luck


    Gu''s family, this time it''s a complete setback.


    In the blink of an eye, in August, in addition to teaching Coltsfoot and the others to study medicine and tinker with medicinal herbs, Su Jin went to see the land with Qin Lang.


    Of his 400 mu of land, 200 mu are to be planted with Sanqi and Chonglou, all of which are sown in autumn.


    Although the land has been ploughed once, the newly reclaimed land has been put aside for a period of time, and a lot of weeds have grown. It has to be ploughed again to get rid of the weeds, and by the way, bury some grass and tree ash, buy some farmyard manure from the farmhouse, Fertilize deeply buried in soil such as bean dregs.


    Sow seeds after Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The two went to see the land reclaimed by the 40 families who planted honeysuckle in the village. Su Jin also pointed out the shortcomings one by one, and asked them to carefully fix them.


    She will breed after the Mid-Autumn Festival. When the seedlings grow for about 40 to 50 days, and the autumn harvest is completed, it is just right for the villagers to transplant and take care of them, so that they can grow vigorously in the next spring.


    Su Jin attaches so much importance to this matter, which makes the villagers who are not enthusiastic about this matter also pay attention to it at once.


    praised Su Jin and Qin Lang even more and thanked the two for being so responsible.


    A few people were shaken and regretted before, and they regained their confidence after seeing this.


    And there are people who haven''t signed up before, and they come to ask if they can plant them together now?


    Su Jin was speechless, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    then politely refused, saying only that the Lin family had prepared the seeds and was about to send someone to deliver them, and there were no more seeds left.


    If they really want to plant, they will find a way to get seeds or seedlings. If you have any questions about planting in the future, you can ask her, and she will accept them as long as they meet the standards.


    The seeds of this medicinal herb are not rapeseed. Even if they wanted to spend money to buy them, they couldn¡¯t buy them in the county, so the people who asked had no choice but to rest their minds.


    There are also people who say sour words, with the attitude of a prophet, mocking those who want to plant honeysuckle for being overly ambitious. What is the use of looking hot? This medicinal herb is so good, and the money is so good? How to cry when you see it.


    Some people agree with it, some people are skeptical, and some people refute and argue.


    Occasionally, a few words came to his ears, and Su Jin also said it every time.


    I figured in my heart that Coltsfoot and Pinellia have learned very well, and they will be able to help with a piece of pointers at that time. Together, the two of them can share almost half of her workload.


    In the past two days, another minor incident happened in the village. Song Wushu was beaten.


    Mo Dalang, the son of a family surnamed Mo in Shangshui Village next door, accidentally broke his leg because he was helping people to cut down trees in the mountains.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the injury not only did not heal, but after using the medicinal wine for three days, it became more painful and swollen.


    The wound on the calf was swollen like a steamed bun, almost thicker than the thigh, it was red and shiny, and pus appeared.


    He spent money on medicines and ended up treating people like this. How could the Mo family not be angry? In a fit of anger, there is still a lot of control, so don''t you shout to a large group of uncles, brothers and nephews, plus the powerful three aunts and six women, a mighty twenty people go straight to Xiaohe Village, and they beat and smash Song Wushu''s house.


    Mo Dalang''s daughter-in-law and old lady were crying.


    Song Yang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are also very powerful, and they are also howling at the moment, but the other party is so powerful that they must suffer.


    Waiting for the neighbors to come to fight, Li Zheng got the news and brought people to rush over, the Song family was already in a mess, and Uncle Song received a few punches on the face, and his wife, son, and daughter-in-law were all embarrassed.


    Song Yang saw that Li Zheng was coming, and his brothers and relatives from his own family were also coming, and he suddenly shouted loudly, saying that the Mo family went to Xiaohe Village to go wild and deceived people too much and demanded compensation from them.


    Mo Dalang''s mother froze when she heard this, and pointed at Song Yang with her hands on her hips and cursed: "Have the face to tell my mother that it''s too deceiving? I bah! Don''t brag if you don''t have that ability. My Dalang used Song Lao. Wukai''s medicine is not good for the whole leg, if Dalang has something, then your Song family will have to support him for the rest of your life! Otherwise, the old lady will never end with you!"


    Li was drinking from both sides, and asked Song Wushu with a sullen face what was going on?


    In front of so many people, Song Wushu''s old face couldn''t come down, and he couldn''t say anything, but Mo Dalang''s mother was a quarrelsome person, and he made things clear in a few words.


    It was Mo Dalang who sprained his leg, and he invited Fifth Uncle Song to see him. He prescribed medicine and patted his chest to ensure that he would be fine.


    Song Yang couldn''t help but said: "How can you guarantee this medical treatment? If you really want to be as troubled as you, who would dare to be a doctor!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： beaten

    Chapter 241 Beaten


    Song Yang couldn''t help but said: "How can you guarantee this medical treatment? If you really want to be as troubled as you, who would dare to be a doctor!"


    Aunt Mo sneered: "So you know it, then your man still patted his chest and promised to be a fart! So many people were there at the time, he couldn''t be fooled! What''s the matter? You said a lot, and ended up taking my son''s leg. It''s been delayed, and now I''m here to excuse me? Bah! It''s easy to be bullied when I''m an old lady, and there''s no one in our Mo family, right?"


    Mo¡¯s family members were clamoring and accusing.


    The Song family listened to this and made it clear that the Fifth Uncle Song was wrong, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Song Wushu stubbornly stammered: "This, it''s not that I haven''t cured it before, haven''t I cured it, how do I know-"


    "You don''t know that you promise shit! It made my son''s legs like that, and now I just want to push it clean? It''s not so cheap!"


    Uncle Song was angry and anxious, opened his mouth, and was speechless.


    He cured a person''s leg and asked people to call him at the door, even if he had all kinds of excuses, he couldn''t say it.


    He suddenly remembered what Su Jin had said before, this practice of medical treatment cannot be faked.


    He had never comprehended these words so deeply, but he was even more ashamed and angry in his heart.


    In fact, he was invited by the Mo family at that time, and he was hesitant to beat the drum when he saw Mo Dalang''s legs.


    Ke Mo''s family shouldn''t doubt his medical skills, and shouldn''t ask him if he wants to invite Mrs. Su to see him? How could he bear this?


    That Su Shi is just a ten-year-old hairy girl, but she was lucky enough to make some mistakes by accident. He didn''t believe that she really had any real skills!


    Why should she push her head over?


    So he did not hesitate to take over the matter of treating Mo Dalang''s legs.


    Who would have thought that the worst would happen, the Mo family would bring people to the door with such a big fight, and he would lose his old face.


    Li Zheng said: "So, Sister Mo, let''s put the rest aside. The most important thing right now is to heal Mo Dalang''s leg, don''t you think? Of course, the medical expenses will be paid by the Song family."


    Song Yang was furious: "What has the Mo family smashed into our house? It''s impossible to achieve this!"


    "Let''s talk about this later," Li Zheng said coldly: "Is it more important for one''s leg or your family? If it is delayed any longer, in case one''s leg is ruined, think about it for yourself!"


    The Song family persuaded Song Yang to stop him: "Listen to Lizheng, Lizheng knows what he has in mind!"


    Song Yang glared at Aunt Mo hatefully, and had to take a breath.


    In ??, someone is going to invite Su Jin.


    Su Jin listened slightly, then brought anesthetics, some medicinal materials, medicines, and tools, and put them in the medicine box. Together with Qin Lang, they brought two little girls, coltsfoot and pinellia, and went to Shangshui Village together.


    Shangshui Village is just above Xiaohe Village, but about a quarter of an hour away.


    Mo Dalang''s leg, Su Jin, knew what was going on at a glance. There was blood congestion inside and it became inflamed. Can it not be pus and swollen?


    Fortunately, the area of ??injury is not large, and Mo Dalang¡¯s physical fitness is relatively good, otherwise, how could Mo Dalang stay like this? A high fever has already started.


    This little fault is of course no problem for Su Jin. Mo Dalang''s injury has been delayed, and now he has to dig out the carrion, and clean up all the inflamed and festering carrion inside, that is to say, use a knife.


    is just right, you can use Ma Bo San.


    Su Jin naturally wouldn''t tell them to use Mafei Powder, but only bluffed to use a silver needle to fix the acupoints to reduce the pain. In fact, it was Mafei Powder that worked.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were the first time to personally assist in dealing with such wounds. The two little girls were still not used to it. See.


    But soon he turned his eyes back slowly.


    Su Jin didn''t say a word, but smiled inwardly. Although the two little girls were afraid, they were still willing to persevere.


    Study of medicine is like this, what is this little wound? They will only know after going through Qianshan in the future that the wound in front of them is not worth mentioning.


    Su Jin treated the wound and used medicine. The swollen wound that was as thick as the thigh was reduced by at least one third, and Mo Dalang didn''t feel that much pain anymore.


    The Mo family was still a little worried, and they followed Su Jin and asked a lot of questions.


    After all, he had just been deceived by Song Wushu''s big words, and now I can''t believe it easily.


    Su Jin explained the points of concern clearly, kept the medicine, and asked them to come to the door to look for something else, and said: "For the sake of acquaintances, I will not accept the fraction, which is three coins in total."


    Song Wushu''s eyes widened immediately: "How can there be so many! Hmph, bullying others who don''t know how to do it, can you still deceive me?"


    Su Jin: "I really couldn''t use it at first, but it was delayed. After an injection was given, the best ointment was prescribed, which is the price."


    As soon as they heard that the three words were delayed, the Mo family couldn''t help but glared at Song Wushu.


    Li was frowning and ordered Fifth Uncle Song to give money.


    What time do you still want to bargain for such a small price, if it wasn''t for Su Jin''s shot today, the Song family and the Mo family would still have a lawsuit! If it really delays the treatment of Mo Dalang''s leg, the Song family still doesn''t know how much compensation they will have to pay!


    Mo Dalang''s leg was injured like that. He also saw it. It was really shocking.


    Uncle Song didn''t dare to contradict Li Zheng, so he swallowed his anger and said, "I don''t have so much money on me now, I''ll give it to you when I go back to the village."


    Su Jin frowned, just as he was about to speak, Li Zheng suddenly took out the money and handed it to Qin Lang: "I''ll give it for you first, and then you can take the money to my house."


    "Thank you Li Zhengbo!" Su Jin was very happy.


    Song Fifth Uncle and Song Yangshi were so aggrieved in their hearts that they were depressed.


    He dared to take Su Jin and Qin Lang''s money, and even if he had ten courage, he would not take Lizheng''s money.


    "Now it''s time to talk about the Mo family''s smashing of our house? Not only did they smash so many things, but they also beat us up, so don''t forget it!" Song Yang was extremely angry.


    The Mo family did not give in to each other, and angrily accused Song Wushu of cheating people first. Would it be possible to thank you for not beating you up?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang stood by and watched the excitement. After hearing this, Su Jin wanted to laugh, but the Mo family was not easy to mess with, Song Wushu deserved it.


    In the end, Lizheng and the elders of Shangshui Village agreed that the Mo family gave Song Wushu 500 pen money, and it was over.


    Mo Dalang suffered a lot, and Song Wushu''s family was also beaten by the Mo family. However, the money for Mo Dalang''s legs was paid by the Song family, and the Mo family smashed many things in the Song family, which should be compensated by the Mo family.


    sounds very fair, but Song Wushu''s family was beaten again, lost money to others to treat their legs, and their family was smashed, how could it be a loss! ¡ª¡ª


    ???


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Boxing

    Chapter 242 Ceremony


    More importantly, after this incident, Song Wushu''s reputation was completely ruined. In the future, don''t think about anyone looking for him to see a doctor and prescribe medicine. The Song family lost an important source of income.


    Song Wushu was so angry that his liver hurt.


    But I can''t blame others for this. Who told him that he had to take care of things without that ability?


    Afterwards, the more Song Yang wanted to be taken away by Su Jin, the more distressed she felt, but she was angry and ran in front of Su Jin and sneered, saying that it was easy for her to earn the money, and she was used to taking over half of other people''s illnesses to cure them. This silver is not afraid of getting hot.


    Su Jin heard what she meant inside and outside the words, but it seemed that Song Wushu was getting better soon, and then he took over the management and worked successfully.


    Su Jin laughed angrily.


    With a smile, he said: "Actually, let''s be honest, although Mo Dalang''s leg was delayed this time, fortunately, there was no major accident, and there was still time to save it. If something is not saved in time, then there will be endless troubles! Uncle Song Wu is really lucky."


    "You¡ª" Song Yang was furious and glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled: "Although no one will see Fifth Uncle Song to see a doctor again after this, it''s not a bad thing, at least you don''t have to take any more risks! Aunt said yes?"


    "What is it!" Song Yang was furious: "What nonsense are you talking about, our old Song is good at seeing other diseases, who said no one will see him?!"


    Song Yang''s mouth was stubborn, and he was already panicking in his heart.


    The Mo family is so troubled, who would dare to find Fifth Uncle Song?


    She hadn''t thought of this before, but now hearing Su Jin''s words, thinking about the loss of a fortune at home in the future, she felt so distressed in her heart, how could she still have the heart to make trouble with Su Jin? Angrily scolded and walked away.


    The fifth of their family is miserable this time, but to ask this Su Clan to step on his own, and say those heart-piercing words in front of him, Song Yang Clan is really embarrassed.


    What made her even more anxious was that someone came to Dongchang Houfu the next day, and Su Jin cured the eldest son of the family. This was a Mid-Autumn Festival gift for Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Not to mention what was delivered, just two luxurious carriages stopped at the door of Su Jin Qin Lang''s house, and the two stewards and servants who were well-dressed and well-mannered from the carriages made countless people''s eyes light up and their faces full of faces. Looking enviously and discussing.


    It is said that the big families from this busy city are really stylish.


    also said that Su Jin and Qin Lang really did not know what luck they had gone through, and they actually became friends with such a family! I don''t know how developed this will be in the future!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were also quite surprised that the Marquis of Dongchang would send someone, and they rushed into the room to entertain.


    The two grandmothers, two little girls, and two coachmen, a group of six people, originally thought that the villagers were dirty and messy and planned to enter the house and deliver something to convey the words of the wife and the prince, and then they would cause trouble.


    Who knew that the yard of Master Qin and Mrs. Qin''s house was not big, but they were so neat and tidy. In addition to the hard work on the road, they relaxed for a while and promised to stay for lunch with a smile.


    The gifts were very generous, including several pieces of fine clothing, a pair of ruby-encrusted gold hairpins, a pair of jasper bracelets, two cans of top-quality Biluochun tea, two boxes of bird''s nests, two boxes of moon cakes made by the pastry chef in Houfuzhong, and many others. Two boxes of dim sum, and some other special products of Fancheng, such as preserved fruit, candied dried meat, etc. I also brought a basket of fresh autumn pears, a basket of fresh grapes, and a basket of fresh dates, which are said to be produced in Houfu''s own village. Yes, it was a variety that was specially obtained from elsewhere. It tasted exceptionally good. It was specially brought to Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin to have a taste.


    This is the real intention. Only those who really interact as friends will give such gifts. If it is on the scene, they will never give these specialties to eat.


    Mrs. Guan treated each other like this, which surprised Su Jin and couldn''t help but be moved and thanked with a smile.


    Naturally, she could not have imagined that she was "helping" Mrs. Guan with a savage sigh and cleaned up Aunt Bai, and Mrs. Guan was naturally happy, and she became a lot closer to her unconsciously.


    God knows that Su Jin was forced by Concubine Bai to do that. Concubine Bai wants to drag her into the vortex of the Houfu''s wives and concubines, and wants to use her. Do you think she is stupid? Of course she won''t sit still.


    Sister Mao''s cooking skills are very good. It is not convenient to buy vegetables in the countryside. That is to say, she killed two chickens, one stewed and one roasted, and then made a stir-fried eel, a dry stir-fried bean and green pepper, a shallot egg, a The vinegar slipped the cabbage, barely enough for six dishes, but the taste was very good, and the two mothers were full of praise.


    After taking a short break from lunch, the two grandmothers said goodbye. Before leaving, they conveyed Mrs. Guan''s words with a smile, asking Su Jin to visit Fancheng again when she has time.


    Su Jin replied with a smile, and handed the copied four medicated recipes to the two maids to bring back to Mrs. Guan.


    Where is there anything in their house that can be handed over to the Hou Mansion? Moreover, there is no time to prepare in a hurry.


    Now that it is Mid-Autumn Festival, and winter is coming soon, a few medicated recipes that nourish the body are probably better than others.


    Sure enough, the two grandmothers were overjoyed, they carefully put away the herbal formula, and thanked them again and again.


    Hou''s mansion really lacks everything, but Su Jin''s medical skills are so good, the medicated recipes she gave are definitely excellent things, which can''t be bought with money anywhere else.


    Unexpectedly, at noon the next day, Young Master Lin Qi and Doctor Lin Xiaodao came again, and they were also giving gifts.


    Actually, it was only the second time that the two of them came to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, but they didn''t know each other at all, and they knew each other very well.


    Master Lin Qi also brought two pots of Dendrobium, which were growing very well. The surface of the pots was covered with thick moist moss.


    "Thanks to the method taught by Su Niangzi, those dendrobiums have finally been planted! I specially selected a few good-looking transplanting pots and gave them to Su Niangzi to watch!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang paid special attention to looking for wild Dendrobium when they entered the deep mountains, but they were not found.


    I was very happy to see this, smiled and thanked me, and let Coltsfoot and Pinellia hug them and put them in a cool place, thinking that they can be transplanted into the woods where Gastrodia is planted next year.


    Young Master Lin Qi came not only to give a boxing gift, but also the first bonus from selling pills, a total of 1,300 taels of silver. Thirteen silver notes of one hundred taels each were neatly placed in a palm-sized brocade box.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, the eyes of one were filled with joy, and the eyes of the other were full of doting, and they matched surprisingly harmoniously.


    Su Jin didn''t ask in detail what the sales of those several pills were, but chose to trust the Lin family. Anyway, the channels, raw materials, and labor are all owned by others.


    The Wakabayashi family really wanted to make trouble, and it was difficult for him to find out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： discuss

    Chapter 243 Discussion


    Young Master Lin Qi took the initiative to talk about the sales situation with a smile, and also said that the three pills and prescriptions that Su Jin gave later would also be available for sale soon. Three to five thousand two.


    That''s a lot of money in every way. Dr. Lin Xiao didn''t know about this, so he was surprised to hear that.


    Su Jin was calm, nodded and smiled and said, "Pills and ointments are more convenient to take than the current boiled ones. As long as the efficacy is good, the market will definitely open up soon. Let me say more, no matter how good the efficacy of the prescription is, it all depends on the selection of raw materials and the effectiveness of the medicine. In terms of preparation, your Lin family has done this for generations, and you should cherish feathers more than me."


    Cutting corners for a while can reduce costs, but in the long run, the efficacy of the drug is not good, who will buy it.


    Young Master Lin Qi laughed, "That''s natural, Uncle Lin Feng and I are watching this matter personally, we can''t get out of the way!"


    Young Master Lin Qi asked Su Jin some more difficult questions, but Su Jin didn''t hide it, he said everything.


    In fact, many of the questions asked by Young Master Lin Qi could have been answered in detail in professional books if they were put in modern times, but in this era, it is undoubtedly impossible.


    Su Jin is just a different era than the one he was lucky enough to be born in, there is really nothing to hide.


    Young Master Lin Qi is awe-inspiring. How many doctors are willing to easily tell others what they know but others don''t? Madam Su is truly dignified and selfless.


    When he turned around, he had to tell Old Doctor Lin and their father and son. If Mrs. Su and the others needed help from the Lin family on weekdays, they would do their best to help.


    Even so, Young Master Lin Qi was still a little unhappy, and couldn''t help but take the initiative to say: "Our Lin family has a large collection of medical books, if Madam Su is interested, when I go back, I will pick a few and let someone bring them over. Madam Su can also take care of them in her spare time. Flip through one or two to relieve boredom, what does Madam Su think?"


    Su Jin was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Young Master Lin Qi was so eloquent. She was wondering if she should take the initiative to borrow it, so he took the initiative to say it.


    "That''s the best, to be honest, I already wanted to do it, but it''s inconvenient to speak. Master Lin Qi, rest assured, I only read the medical books of the Lin family, and will never lend them out. I will return them after reading them!"


    Young Master Lin said with a smile: "Then it''s settled. I''ll send a few copies first, and Mrs. Su will hand them over to Xiao Lin after reading them, and then someone will send them off."


    "well!"


    After lunch, Young Master Lin Qi was not too willing to leave, but he didn''t expect Xu Rongyue to come, and Tang Han also came. Although Young Master Lin Qi didn''t know them, he wouldn''t bother to disturb other guests when he saw other guests. Dr. Lin Xiao said goodbye. He said that he will come again after the honeysuckle is planted in the village, and he will lead the two Lin family experts who are good at planting medicinal herbs to give pointers.


    This is even better. With the participation of the Lin family, the villagers will pay more attention to this matter and dispel doubts.


    Sent away the Lin family, and in the face of Xu Rongyue and Tang Han, they became a little more intimate with each other.


    Qin Lang couldn''t be with them, so he led Shunwa out for a walk.


    Xu Rongyue and Tang Han also came to give a boxing gift. Tang Han was beaming, his eyes were shining, and he talked to Su Jin about Xiangxuefang''s business.


    In fact, Su Jin is not very good at business, and her interest in doing business is far less than her interest in developing various drugs, but Tang Han is very eloquent and speaks very lively. attracted.


    Three women have a show, and the three of them talk and laugh. It''s so lively.


    Tang Han came to Fangyin County to find her this time, and the gift was one of them, and there were two other things.


    Xiangxuefang''s products are of good quality and look very high-end, even Tang Han himself did not expect the fame to spread so quickly.


    For a while now, several large merchants from other places have come to ask them, can they buy from Xiangxuefang and sell them in other places?


    Tang Han is not good at making decisions about this, so he can only answer the other party first and express himself to ask the owner first.


    The day before yesterday, a big merchant surnamed Zhou from Jinling also sent the shopkeeper to ask. The most famous fat shop in Jinling, Ruilian Pavilion, is the business of this old man of Zhou, and he also expressed great interest in Xiangxuefang¡¯s products. .


    Tang Han was flattered.


    After entering this line, Tang Han will put aside the previous affairs and focus on it. At least she has inquired about the famous fat powder shops in the large area of ??Huainan Road, Jiangnan East Road, and Jiangnan West Road. Naturally, she also knows Ruilian Pavilion. of.


    Qie Ruilian Pavilion is also occasionally sold in some fat powder shops in Fancheng. The price is not as expensive as that of Xiangxuefang, but it is also a good thing.


    As for the size of Ruilian Pavilion, its status and reputation in the industry, it is not comparable to Xiangxuefang, which has just opened not long ago.


    Tang Han, a little-known merchant, doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it doesn''t matter whether they have any influence on the business of Xiangxuefang. With the quality of Xiangxuefang''s products, exquisite and high-grade packaging, and the route of high-end sales, he can earn a lot of money. of this is quite a lot.


    But, that is Ruilian Pavilion.


    If you can cooperate with Ruilian Pavilion for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the reputation of Xiangxuefang, and this is also an ally.


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, Tang Han thought about it, and simply handed over the shop to the people below to take care of it, so he personally came and told Su Jin and Xu Rongyue about it.


    Tang Han''s meaning is obvious, this is a good opportunity, it''s a pity to let it go.


    Su Jin heard from the two that Ruilian Pavilion has a good reputation, so he asked Xu Rongyue: "In a place like Ruilian Pavilion, once we cooperate, I am afraid that there will be no less goods. Will Sister Xu be able to make it in time? First, the raw material supply side also has to agree."


    Xu Rongyue clapped her hands and said with a smile: "A Jin always said that he doesn''t understand business, but no one dares to say so! I need to expand the manpower here, but it doesn''t matter, Xiaoyi and Yunzheng can help. I''m busy, the three of us can handle it. For the sake of insurance, the supply to Ruiliange will be less at the beginning, and then gradually increase it later. As for the raw materials, I was just about to tell A Jin that there is only one Lin family. There is always something wrong, if there is an accident at the Lin family¡¯s side, we can¡¯t supply enough for a pot of water for us. Taking this opportunity, I want to find one or two more raw material suppliers, what do you think?¡±


    Xu Rongyue has been in Fancheng''s business circle for so many years, and Fancheng''s Lin family is also a famous family in Fancheng. She knows much more than Su Jin.


    There are three rooms in the Lin family''s main family. Although they look peaceful on the bright side, they are actually fighting fiercely. It''s hard to say that there will be no accidents.


    How the Lin family fights Xu Rongyue doesn''t have much interest, but if it involves their own business, it''s not very good.


    Always take precautions and prepare in advance, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Difficulties

    Chapter 244 Embarrassment


    Su Jin nodded, but, you can''t put all your eggs in one basket.


    Then he smiled and said: "The Lin family can just give an explanation when the time comes, but they should find two more. Since Sister Xu has no problem with manpower, let''s do it! You can discuss the quantity and price of the goods. Decide, don''t tell me specifically, we only deliver the goods to Fancheng, and let their people pick it up in Fancheng. Well, the partners have to pick and choose the old brands with good reputation, large scale and long years. Also, we can¡¯t cooperate with them in vain, and take five thousand taels of silver first, which can be regarded as buying out the local exclusive supply right.¡±


    Xu Rongyue: "."


    Tang Han: "."


    "Master, what do you mean," Tang Han widened his eyes: "Let them pay five thousand taels of silver for nothing?"


    Is there really such a stupid person? Does this work together?


    Five thousand taels! Not fifty taels, nor five hundred taels.


    Su Jin smiled: "Why is it paid for nothing? That is to say, if Ruilian Pavilion gives out the 5,000 taels of silver, Jinling City, including the prefectures and counties below, will not supply it to other fat powder shops, but only supply them with Ruilian. Lotus Pavilion. This is a good deal for them!"


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of transportation and mutual inconvenience in this era, would the franchise fee be so cheap? Stop dreaming.


    Xu Rongyue thought for a moment, her eyes brightened: "I think this is a good idea! In this way, those small shops without strength can be blocked without any effort! There must be sincere cooperation, strength, and vision. , I wouldn''t care about this mere five thousand taels."


    Tang Han''s mouth twitched, only five thousand taels! A mere 5,000 taels is more than enough to buy a two-bedroom mansion in the best location in Fancheng!


    But since this was the joint decision of Su Jin and Xu Rongyue, Tang Han sighed and had to agree.


    Anyway, she should keep calm first, and she will have the right to cooperate as a surprise, and there is no need to feel sorry for it.


    However, think about 5,000 taels, if the two companies cooperate, it is 10,000 taels


    Do nothing and get 10,000 taels for nothing. Thinking about it makes people feel hot.


    This matter was quickly negotiated, and it could be seen that Tang Han was still hesitant to speak, as if he had something to say, Su Jin asked.


    Tang Han smiled bitterly and looked at Xu Rongyue again.


    Xu Rongyue sighed: "A Jin first listen to this matter, it doesn''t matter if you can Chengdu. A Jin knows the relationship between the two of us and Qianzhenfang?"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Of course I know, has something happened to Qianzhenfang?"


    She was a little relieved.


    One of the three embroidery workshops in the busy city, selling all kinds of high-quality clothing materials, embroidery products, and ready-to-wear, was founded by Xu Rongyue for the Lu family.


    As a result, she was driven away by the Lu family, and the Lu family was cheapened in vain. If something really happened, Su Jin really felt that she deserved it and deserved retribution.


    It turned out that since the opening day of Xiangxuefang, Lu Xianyun came to the door to make a big fuss, plus offended the two young ladies of Dongchang Houfu, the image of the scoundrel spread quickly among the ladies and ladies of the upper class in Fancheng. Come.


    One pass, ten passes, and hundreds soon became known to everyone.


    The Lu family has only exploded in the past few years. Strictly speaking, it is considered a nouveau riche. Where did Lu Xianyun receive a good education when he was a child? Later, the family became rich, and they became arrogant when they had money, which has already made many people unhappy. With this opportunity, what are you waiting for if you don''t fall into the trap?


    Because of this, Lu Xianyun, even Min Yurou and Mrs. Lu have been rejected by the upper class circles and wealthy businesswomen''s circles in Fancheng, and many people are no longer willing to associate with them.


    Especially Lu Xianyun, the young lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, she was offended when she said she was offended. God knows if something else will happen in the future if she gets involved with her?


    She''s not so risky yet.


    Many people understand in their hearts that most of the Lu family''s business in the past was supported by Xu Rongyue. Now that the young lady is gone, the Lu family''s business has declined, and the prospects are bleak. In the past, no one was willing to make friends.


    As a result, Lu Xianyun was no longer invited to various gatherings among the ladies, such as appreciating flowers, drinking tea, outing in the green, playing in the village, etc.


    There are only a few who have business dealings with the Lu family, and they still need to rely on the Lu family and reluctantly communicate with her.


    Lu Xianyun was very angry.


    Lu Xianyun also went to the birthday party of a wealthy business lady who needed to rely on the Lu family. Seeing that everyone was rejecting me intentionally or not, plus the anger I had been feeling for a while, I couldn''t help but quarrel with people, quarreled, and even moved hands. As a result, the birthday banquet was ruined, and more people were left behind. I saw her ignorance.


    Within two days, Lu Xianyun, who was already engaged, was withdrawn from the marriage.


    Mrs. Lu refused to retire at first, and the reputation of the girl who was rejected from her relatives was stained. How can she say she has a good family?


    The more Madam Lu is like this, the more insistent the other party is to retire, even if she pays a small sum of money to accompany her, she will retire.


    Otherwise, if a daughter-in-law with such a temperament is married back, wouldn''t it make the family uneasy? It''s just that the house is disturbed, and how many relatives and friends call her offended!


    Business people are most concerned about making money with anger. If they offend everyone, they can even start a big fight at a banquet. Is that okay?


    Is that going to a banquet to socialize or to have a vengeance?


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t be forced, so she demanded 1,000 taels of silver in a fit of anger and gave up the marriage.


    It doesn¡¯t count after you withdraw, and you pay people to speak ill of people everywhere.


    As a result, the Lu family was even more shameful and contemptible.


    I don''t know how to teach my daughters, and if I quit my relatives, I will return a thousand dollars to others, but I''m too embarrassed to say that people are not.


    Who would dare to provoke such a family?


    Even Lu Ziming was ridiculed and looked down upon, and even Lu Ziming''s character was suspected by others.


    The Lu family''s competitors are so happy, don''t play too much while looting and robbing. In addition, Lu Ziming is not a good business material, and he was attacked by others. He lost three or four thousands of orders. two silver coins.


    If it goes on like this, the Lu family''s warehouse will be full, and while they can''t make money, they have to spend money to buy raw materials to pay for labor and other miscellaneous expenses. The Lu family pays 40% in advance to get the goods, and the balance is paid after the goods are sold.


    But now people quit and demand full payment.


    Lu Ziming tried his best, but the other party also demanded to pay 80% or 90% of the money. This is the case for several companies that have been connected. Otherwise, they will not sell to the Lu family.


    Lu Ziming was helpless, so he had to answer.


    He didn''t plan to tell his family about these things, and he didn''t want his mother and sister to worry about it.


    But Lu Xianyun was dismissed from his relatives, and both Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun were looking for trouble with him.


    Mrs. Lu even forced him to find a better marriage for Lu Xianyun than the previous one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： disagree

    Chapter 245 Disagree


    Mrs. Lu even forced him to find a better marriage for Lu Xianyun than the previous one.


    Where does Mrs. Lu know about the current state of the Lu family''s business? Even when the Lu family is thriving and earning gold every day, they are extremely arrogant, and they only want to make the family who quit their relatives regret it.


    Lu Ziming felt bitter in his heart.


    The business is already overwhelmed, how can it stand the trouble of mother and sister? Is it so easy to find a better marriage than the Zhang family before?


    Besides, he runs outside a lot, hears more discussions, and knows what kind of reputation his girl is now.


    He was very angry when he heard those words at first, and couldn''t help reasoning with others. However, too many people said that, and he couldn''t reason at all, so he could only give up.


    Anyway, he thought it was just some untrue rumors, he didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    He can take it seriously, but with such a reputation, how can he find a better marriage than before?


    Mrs. Lu began to cry as soon as she heard him shirk, saying that he didn''t care what happened to Lu Xianyun.


    Lu Ziming had a headache, so he told the truth about the current business situation of the Lu family.


    In the past six months, I have only made a few small and medium-sized businesses, not to mention making money, the total account is calculated, and the loss has already been 30,000 to 40,000 silver.


    This is not even counting the unsold goods that are piled up in the warehouse.


    If this continues, the Lujia workshops and stores should reduce production and people.


    Mrs. Lu, Lu Xianyun, and even Min Yurou were stunned.


    Lost thirty or forty thousand silver? Several people felt distressed.


    Lu Ziming''s heart moved, and he said, "When Ayue was there before, with her help, the Lu family''s business has been going smoothly. Now that she''s gone, I can''t do it alone. Mother, why don''t you let Ayue come back!"


    Min Yurou''s face "brushed" to become snow-white, shocked, angry and afraid.


    Cousin used to be nice to her, but since he hit her in the door, he never looked at her again, let alone shared a room with her.


    She is not in a hurry, anyway, the days will grow in the future! No matter how good he is to Xu Rongyue, that feeling will gradually fade away. Sooner or later, he will understand that only he is worthy to be by his side.


    However, once Xu Rongyue returns to the Lu family, what hope does she have?


    But Min Yurou didn''t dare to speak out even if she was in a panic. When she got married, she agreed that she would be an equal wife. Now that Xu Rongyue wants to come back, it is only natural, why should she stop her?


    Although this flat wife''s statement was just a discussion between the two families to fool Lu Ziming, there is still such a statement after all.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu is more powerful. When Lu Ziming mentioned Xu Rongyue, Mrs. Lu roared and scolded, blaming Xu Rongyue for the unhappiness of the Lu family and even Lu Xianyun''s dismissal from relatives. .


    It''s all her fault for bringing bad luck into the Lu family, otherwise the Lu family wouldn''t be so unlucky. It''s bad enough to touch her once, how could it be possible to let her come back?


    As for business, Mrs. Lu never felt that Xu Rongyue could be of any help. The Lu family''s business was run by her son, and it was her son''s ability!


    Humph, I really thought she was confused, didn''t she know? The son put all the credit on the **** Xu Rongyue, but he didn''t want to accept her!


    Are you so fooled and gullible?


    What can a woman and Taoist family understand!


    Xu Rongyue, that slut, she was too scheming, everyone left, and she even hooked her son to speak for her.


    If she hadn''t disturbed her mind, how could she have made a mistake in business, how could she have lost so much money?


    After all, it was all caused by that **** Xu Rongyue!


    finally dismissed her, but she never thought of letting her come back.


    In another year and a half, her son will definitely forget her. By then, she will no longer be able to affect her son. Then the son will be able to take care of the business with all his heart, and the Lu family''s business will naturally not lose money any more.


    Lu Ziming felt bitter in his heart, he couldn''t help but tell his mother, trying to make a final fight.


    However, the more he was like this, the more furious Madam Lu became, and the more resolutely she refused to agree.


    Lu Xianyun of course stood on his mother''s side, helping her to scold her brother and scold Xu Rongyue.


    Where is Lu Ziming the opponent of their mother and daughter? It was quickly defeated and lost.


    Min Yurou was secretly happy in her heart and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that although her mother-in-law and sister-in-law had a lot of opinions about her, in major matters, they still stood by her side and towards her.


    Then Xu Rongyue will never want to go back to the Lu family again in this life!


    Min Yurou didn''t know that Xu Rongyue never thought of going back to Lu''s house.


    The fire pits and muddy ponds like the Lu family are only treasures like her who are blinded by lard.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Min Yurou hurriedly spoke out to persuade Mrs. Lu, be nice to her, and asked Lu Ziming to say a few words less, don''t make her mother-in-law angry, her mother-in-law has worked so hard for the management of this family for so many years, and now it is not easy. It''s easy to enjoy happiness, it''s time to make her happy every day.


    Mrs. Lu was very useful, she gave Lu Ziming a snort, patted the back of Min Yurou''s hand and said, "See, this is my good daughter-in-law! If you marry a daughter-in-law, you should marry someone like Yurou, who is well-behaved, sensible and filial. , unlike that slut, who only gets mad at me all day long!"


    "Mother, let''s not mention her, let''s not mention it! Let''s live our good life, we can''t enjoy the happiness, why mention her!" Min Yurou hurriedly persuaded her with a smile.


    She didn''t want to hear anyone in this family mention Xu Rongyue again, and she felt uncomfortable, jealous and resentful when she heard it.


    Mrs. Lu was partial to this, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "That''s right, don''t mention her, bah!"


    Lu Ziming was in pain and irritability, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After Lu Ziming left in despair, Min Yurou rolled her eyes and came up with a good idea.


    lobbied hard in front of Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun, saying that she could also share the burden for her husband and help manage the business of the Lu family, and chose Qianzhenfang.


    There are shopkeepers and accountants under the horizontal and vertical, as long as you take care of them, keep an eye on the account books, and manage the money in and out, right?


    You have yourself in charge, and no one wants to be lazy or make small moves!


    In this way, the husband can also relax a bit, and can free up more energy to manage other business.


    Mrs. Lu thinks this is reasonable, and her son doesn''t need to be so tired.


    Besides, that **** Xu Rongyue can do it, why can''t Yurou do it?


    Lu Xianyun also moved his mind and pestered Mrs. Lu to express that she would also help.


    In this case, what kind of beautiful clothes and embroidery she wants, she directly instructs the best embroidery maid and tailor to do it, isn''t it beautiful?


    Min Yurou secretly complained, where can Lu Xianyun do things? It''s fine if she doesn''t make a mess!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Senchinbo

    Chapter 246 Qianzhenfang


    Min Yurou tried to dispel Lu Xianyun''s thoughts, but just as she opened her mouth, Lu Xianyun turned her back.


    Lu Xianyun didn''t have to be polite when talking to her, and asked her directly, did she dislike herself and think she was going to cause trouble, so she didn''t want to let herself go?


    Min Yurou was so frightened, how dare you say yes? In order to appease Lu Xianyun, he quickly changed his tune, expressing his great approval.


    There are two people who sing and harmonize like this. The more Mrs. Lu thinks about it, the more serious it is, she decides and decides the matter.


    When Mrs. Lu told Lu Ziming, Lu Ziming was reluctant at first.


    Does your own girl manage the business? It''s going to be a mess!


    And Min Yurou, he doesn''t think she has any ability!


    In his eyes, Xu Rongyue is his virtuous inner helper.


    But he couldn''t resist Mrs. Lu''s insistence and Lu Xianyun''s entanglement, so he reluctantly agreed and let them try.


    Just like that, Qianzhenfang fell into the hands of Min Yurou and Lu Xianyun.


    To be sincere, of course, they really want to manage Qianzhenfang well, after all, this is their own business.


    Moreover, Min Yurou is also looking forward to taking care of Qianzhenfang so that her cousin and husband can impress her!


    But the two of them know nothing about business, how can this be done so easily?


    The layman is in charge of the layman, it''s just a fool.


    Within a few days, the two of them made Qianzhenfang a mess.


    Some of the middle and low-level stewards couldn''t see it, so they couldn''t help but make a few comments.


    Where can Lu Xianyun listen to the accusations of "subordinates"? As a "subordinate", she dared to teach her, the eldest lady, to do things, it was just the opposite!


    How can she afford this shame?


    Angered Lu Xianyun cursed, and even said that these people are the confidants of Xu Rongyue''s slut? This is deliberately going against oneself, deliberately finding fault!


    Min Yurou didn''t think about it at first, but after hearing Lu Xianyun''s words, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    No, there was only one dyeing workshop in the Lu family before, and there was no Qianzhenfang at all. Qianzhenfang was founded by Xu Rongyue later, and she has always been in charge of it.


    Min Yurou remembers very clearly that at that time she was not married to her cousin, and her mother wanted to make some clothes, and Xu Rongyue asked them for money! Hmph, they are all relatives, what kind of money do you want?


    These people are all used by her, and she still doesn''t know why she is dissatisfied with herself!


    No wonder I can''t do everything well.


    Everyone felt unhappy when they heard the young lady and the young lady open their mouths and call the former young lady "slut".


    The former young lady was kind to them, and they all believed in her and supported her. They knew how much she suffered from the Lu family, and they all felt wronged for her, and felt even more ashamed in their hearts.


    Because they were all reluctant to do this job and had to live by it, they didn''t have the courage to quit work like shopkeeper Tang Han did!


    However, the former young lady was so viciously cursed by the young lady that they couldn''t bear it in front of them.


    One by one, ?? couldn''t help distinguishing Xu Rongyue.


    stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou originally disliked Xu Rongyue so much, and they suspected that these people still turned to Xu Rongyue in their hearts. Seeing that they were so bold, they dared to talk back and speak for Xu Rongyue, is this okay?


    In a fit of rage, Lu Xianyun pointed at them and cursed them one by one, scolding them while eating the Lu family''s meal and arguing against the **** Xu Rongyue, the eldest Miss of the Lu family. The Lu family can''t tolerate traitors who eat inside and outside, let them all get out!


    Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou thought very easily, can''t they find anyone to work these days? As long as the starting salary is paid, some people are scrambling to work in the Lu family!


    So, within one day, Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou fired three middle and lower-level managers, five first-class embroidery girls, and two first-class tailors.


    None of the workers below ?? left. They belonged to the lowest level and could not speak in front of Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou.


    Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou saw that the rest of the people were silent and their faces were not very good-looking, and they were quite proud, thinking that they were intimidated.


    The two of them gathered everyone together and reprimanded them, prohibiting anyone from mentioning Xu Rongyue again, whoever mentioned it would be fired.


    changed the rules Xu Rongyue had set before, and felt that the wages for the little stewards, the first- and second-class embroidered tailors, and the big guys were too high, and it was also reduced by 30%.


    In short, the entire Thousand Treasures Workshop has become a cloud of smoke.


    Tang Han was overwhelmed with emotion when he learned of this, and took time to visit Liu Rong and others who had left.


    Although Liu Rong, Yu Xiaoli, etc. are also very capable, the disadvantage is that they are women, and the jobs suitable for them are very limited. In contrast, Lin Shun, Lin Shun, and Shi Zhong are much stronger. They don''t have to worry about it. If people want it, they can choose a lot of owners.


    Tang Han was really angry, but a thought moved in his heart. Since the Lu family can''t tolerate everyone, it is better to call everyone out and beg the owner to build another store like Qianzhenfang, and fight with Qianzhenfang in the arena. Dead scumbag and old witch!


    The more Tang Han thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was so good!


    With the original team, as long as this shop can be opened, the owner has Dongchang Houfu as the backing, and the business will not worry about doing well.


    The only question at the moment is whether the owner is willing to open it.


    She felt that the owner should be happy, after all, the original team didn''t have to worry about it.


    The only problem is money.


    It costs money to open a store!


    To open a shop like Qianzhenfang, including getting goods in the early stage and turnover, at least you have to invest 10,000 taels of silver to be barely enough.


    Xiangxuefang''s business is very good, but it has only made about 7,000 for a while. This is sales, not pure profit.


    Besides, the workshop has to ask for money to buy raw materials. Even if all the investment is made, it is still several thousand taels worse.


    Several thousand taels, which is not a small amount.


    But Tang Han still wanted to give it a try.


    First, this business is very cost-effective, and secondly, it is so heartwarming to be angry with those unscrupulous dogs in the Lu family!


    So, she said hello to Liu Rong and others, half revealed her thoughts, and asked them to wait for a while before looking for a job in a hurry.


    Liu Rong, Shi Zhong and others were very happy, and they were all willing to continue to work with Xu Rongyue.


    After working for so many years, I have some savings, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t work for a few months, so I agreed.


    Tang Han decided to make a trip to Fangyin County and told Xu Rongyue first.


    Xu Rongyue was also very angry when she heard what the Lu family had done, she was injustice for her former subordinates, and she was even more disappointed with Lu Ziming.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ziming had to make her suffer because of filial piety. Although she was not happy, she didn''t actually blame him.


    Who called Mrs. Lu his mother?


    Madam Lu is still so noisy, he can''t scold and teach his own mother, can he?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： If its difficult, forget it

    Chapter 247 If it''s a dilemma, forget it


    So no matter how much grievance and sadness she suffered, she didn''t really blame him or resent him, she just understood that the two of them couldn''t continue.


    But she didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so confused!


    Is he blind? How many pounds and how many taels does Lu Xianyun have, and what kind of temperament does he not know? And Min Yurou, when did she understand business? He actually handed Qianzhenfang to them! This is really-


    Xu Rongyue was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Han''s idea, she agrees.


    However, she understands the background of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family better.


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver, where is it that you can take it out?


    Tang Han also felt a little regretful, but still urged her to give it a try. What if the owner had any solution? This is done, and it is also beneficial to the owner!


    Xu Rongyue thought about it too, let a dead horse become a living horse doctor!


    So, he told the reason for the incident again.


    "A Jin, just listen to it. If it''s difficult, forget it. If it can be done, it will be the best!"


    Tang Han''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said quickly: "Master, you can think about it carefully, this is a matter of guaranteed profit! As long as you do it, you will definitely make a profit!"


    Su Jin is also quite disliked by the Lu family''s style, and he agrees with Tang Han''s idea, but it''s just the money-


    "Well, let''s see, Sister Tang is staying in Fangyin County for two days. How about I discuss it with my husband?"


    Su Jin can give such a sentence, Xu Rongyue and Tang Han are already very satisfied.


    This shows that Su Jin has intentions.


    The two agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the two of them said goodbye.


    Before leaving, Tang Han slapped his forehead, smiled and said to Su Jin: "By the way, I accidentally ran into the Prince of Dongchang Hou when I was visiting the bookstore a while ago, and the prince asked me a few questions out of curiosity when he saw me visiting such a place. , I told the truth, the prince later sent me two medical books, saying that they were placed in the bookstore of the Hou Mansion and no one read it. This time I came here by the way. in the box!"


    Su Jin was overjoyed, nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Tang for your diligence! Please wait until the next time you go to Fancheng to thank the eldest son!"


    The treasures in the library in the Dongchanghou Mansion must be good things. As soon as Xu Rongyue and Tang Han left, Su Jin couldn''t wait to open the box.


    Wangchun pursed his lips and laughed when he saw it.


    Madam is very obsessed with medical skills, even Coltsfoot and Pinellia. Yesterday, Dongchang Houfu gave so many gifts. Just by looking at the packaging, you can tell that they are all good things. .


    The two medical books are not thick, one has more than 100 pages and the other seems to have only 40 or 50 pages.


    Both medical books have no covers, each cover is a very old-looking yellowed blank paper.


    But Su Jin didn''t care, but looked forward to it even more.


    Because the older and simpler often means the older. For medical books, the older it is, the more valuable it is.


    Can''t wait to open it¡ª¡ª


    Su Jin was startled, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This is really old enough!


    The top of ?? is not in traditional Chinese characters, but in cursive script! It seems to be the most incomprehensible kind of wild grass.


    reluctantly read two lines, and even with a guess, I can guess the general meaning.


    Su Jin changed another book and flipped through it, which was also wild.


    Closing the book, Su Jin wanted to cry a little but had no tears. If this is a novel and legend to relieve boredom, it''s enough to guess.


    However, this is a medical book, and the slightest mistake can''t be made, and the difference is a thousand miles away.


    It seems that she can''t read these two books at present, she has to find a way to decipher them.


    ordered Wangchun to put away the other things, Su Jin personally carefully put the two medical books into the room, turned around and went out to find Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was walking his horse by the river at the head of the village, and Shunwa, who came out with him, did not know where he went.


    Su Jin was thinking about it, when he saw Shunwa running over from the foot of the mountain in the distance, it seemed that he had run for a long time.


    Su Jin smiled and looked away, knowing that Qin Lang was training him, and she was happy to see it succeed.


    Su Jin smiled and told Qin Lang about Xu Rongyue and Tang Han''s request, and asked Qin Lang if he wanted to do this?


    Qin Lang looked at her and smiled: "A Jin decides this kind of thing!"


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, this is more unprofessional than himself, and he really shouldn''t ask his opinion seriously.


    He can still think of the issue of principal investment and early capital turnover. He said it as easily as eating and drinking.


    She smiled and said, "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll let them do it! You can''t blame me for losing all the money then."


    Qin Lang held her hand: "No!"


    Su Jin pulled him to sit down on the grass, and told him his plans carefully one by one. The head of the family should give him some face. It''s one thing that he doesn''t care, but he can''t help but say it.


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether he heard it or not. His dark and bright eyes just looked at her with a smile. When he saw that Su Jin was a little embarrassed, he smiled and said, "Okay, that''s fine, just do it like this. Right!" He said he actually heard it.


    Su Jin could not laugh or cry.


    On the third day, without waiting for Xu Rongyue and Tang Han to come over, Su Jin and Qin Lang went into the city to find them, nodded and said that this could be done, and let Xu Rongyue and Tang Han discuss it themselves.


    As for the principal, Xiangxuefang can withdraw as much as it needs to deduct production needs, and he still has more than a thousand taels in his hand for backup. For the rest, it depends on whether Xu Rongyue and Tang Han have the ability to persuade Boss Zhou of Naruilian Pavilion or even bosses from other places to pay.


    Xu Rongyue and Tang Hanjun glanced at each other with joy on their faces.


    Tang Han clapped his hands and said with a smile: "As expected of the owner, your idea is really good! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Xu Rongyue also came to the spirit, and immediately said: "I will go to Fancheng to handle this in person, and I must take it down!"


    Su Jin smiled and said yes, Xu Rongyue''s ability she subconsciously believed that Xu Rongyue could say this, there is no 100% certainty that he can succeed, but at least 80%.


    The three briefly discussed some other issues, Su Jin didn''t say much, this is Xu Rongyue and Tang Han''s old profession, they are more skilled than her.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and asked Su Jin what name should the new store be named? Tang Han also looked forward with anticipation, saying that it would be best if he could also overwhelm Qianzhenfang in the name!


    Xu Rongyue laughed and didn''t object, obviously thinking the same in her heart.


    Su Jin also thinks this is a good idea. Anyway, this matter is clearly aimed at Qianzhenfang, so of course, it is best to crush it in all directions from the name to the substance.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin said, "Let''s call it Markham Pavilion!"


    "Markham Pavilion? Hahaha, okay, okay, that''s it! The name is so good! You are really amazing, hee hee!" Tang Han was overjoyed, and his brows rolled with a smile. The light in his eyes flickered with impatience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Squeeze from the name

    Chapter 248


    Xu Rongyue''s heart warmed, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and shook her head slightly.


    Su Jin is also funny.


    She and Xu Rongyue both understood what Tang Han meant. Tang Han couldn''t wait to "revenge" Xu Rongyue. The name of Wanjin Pavilion just overwhelmed Qianzhenfang. Start to get right.


    The rest has nothing to do with Su Jin, just leave it to Xu Rongyue and Tang Han to do it.


    Just before parting, Su Jin explained another thing to Tang Han, and asked her to inquire after returning to Fancheng to find out if anyone was good at mad cursive. He also asked the man to copy a copy of the medical book using wild cursive.


    Although Tang Han was a bit baffled by this request, he hurriedly agreed with a smile, saying that it would be done as soon as possible, and that he would send it to someone after he was done.


    Su Jin is very satisfied. Having people like Xu Rongyue and Tang Han to help with things is simply too worry-free.


    After Su Jin and Qin Lang left, Xu Rongyue carefully explained the affairs of Xiangxuefang to Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi, and asked them to take care of them. She left with Tang Han early the next morning and went straight to Fancheng.


    Xu Rongyue never doubted whether Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi could manage Xiangxuefang well, and Tang Han did the same.


    Although the two of them are young, they grew up in an orphanage, and they have already experienced the warmth and affection of human beings, and they are much more mature in mind than their peers.


    And Xu Rongyue has been protecting and loving since childhood, which made them feel the warmth and warmth and will not grow crooked. Later, Xu Rongyue took them out of the orphanage, and took them by her side to train and teach them personally. Regardless of their young age, their ability to handle affairs was actually not worse than Tang Han''s.


    This point is also clear to Tang Han.


    Suddenly thinking of Su Jin, Tang Han was stunned and couldn''t help sighing: "You and I understand the details of Yunzheng and Xiaoyi, so don''t worry, I didn''t expect the owner to be so relieved! This time we are really with the right person. Well, our owner is really not an ordinary person!"


    The more he thought about it, the more emotion Tang Han felt.


    How many owners can let them call the shots without blinking tens of thousands of dollars? How many owners can trust Yun Zheng and Xiao Yi to manage affairs with such young children? How many other owners never intervene indiscriminately on weekdays, but every time they say something, they always say it, or make them feel empowered?


    At least they had never met or heard of it before.


    Xu Rongyue agreed with it, and sighed with a smile: "Not only Su Dong''s family, Qin eldest brother is also amazing! Don''t say anything else, it''s amazing just to see that he is so protective of A Jin to do all this, there are a few men Ken does that for a woman. I''ve never seen him except him!"


    Tang Han was startled, nodded and laughed: "Sister Xu is absolutely right! Our master is really different from others! Hey, the fortune of Su Dong''s family is really not comparable to us!"


    Which household is not the male owner outside the female owner? Especially in business, where can a woman be the master?


    Even when Xu Rongyue was in the Lu family back then, Lu Ziming had to be the main thing in many things. Lu Ziming had to ask Lu Ziming for instructions. Lu Ziming had to make a decision. Whenever the amount of money in the past reached a certain amount, Lu Ziming had to agree.


    Even if Lu Ziming is far worse than Xu Rongyue, in fact, Xu Rongyue is basically making up his mind about the big and small matters in the Lu family''s business, but it is still Lu Ziming who announces that he is in charge of the house.


    And where does Qin Lang take care of this? Both Xu Rongyue and Tang Han could see clearly, he only cared about Su Jin''s safety, and he didn''t care about the rest at all, or he didn''t care, and let Su Jin decide. Even if Su Jin is the doctor in the museum, he also has no opinion.


    How many women in this world can be so pampered and cared for by men? No wonder Xu Rongyue and Tang Hanhui felt envious.


    The two discussed for a while, and Tang Han suddenly said again: "By the way, Sister Xu, you. Have you ever thought about the future? That Lu Ziming is blind and not worthy of you. You will never not marry in the future, right? Then Would not it be--"


    "Don''t talk about this," Xu Rongyue interrupted Tang Han with a smile: "I don''t want this now, what about in the future. I''ll talk about it later! I just want to do my job well now, and then look at Yun Zheng and Xiao Yi. Grow up well, so you will be satisfied!"


    She has been married before, but has no family background, she is not too young, and she shows herself outside all day, wanting to marry a good family again, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Besides, having experienced marriage with Lu Ziming, she really never thought of marrying again.


    Marrying or not marrying, isn''t that the case? If you meet someone unkind, you are physically and mentally exhausted, and there is a possibility of a small life.


    Why bother?


    This kind of thing, once, is enough.


    Tang Han hooked his lips, took a deep look at Xu Rongyue, and smiled meaningfully, "Sister Xu, don''t say that, you are still young, if such a person grows old alone, Yun Zheng and Xiaoyi will also feel bad about it. Yes! Isn''t there an excellent candidate in front of me? Boss Song saw me a few days ago and asked about Sister Xu! Want me to say--"


    "If you want me to tell you, keep your mouth shut!" Xu Rongyue interrupted her by glaring at her before Tang Han finished speaking.


    "But--"


    "Tang Han!"


    "Okay, don''t talk, don''t talk, I won''t do it!" Tang Hanruan gave in, and couldn''t help but said again: "But Sister Xu, I mean it, Boss Song -- okay, okay. , I really don''t want to say anything! Hey, Sister Xu, tell me, can we make it this trip? Can Wanjin Pavilion open?"


    Xu Rongyue saw that she didn''t mention Boss Song anymore, so she stopped staring at her, turned her eyes lightly, and said lightly, "I can!"


    "Really?" Tang Han''s eyes lit up and he was refreshed: "Why? Has Sister Xu already had a good idea?"


    "I don''t have any good ideas," Xu Rongyue smiled: "I believe in the owner, the owner is a lucky person, and with good luck, what she wants to do will definitely be accomplished."


    Tang Han: "."


    Xu Rongyue was full of confidence and said that Su Jin, who was a lucky and lucky person, was not in a good mood this morning.


    Song Yang came to visit the house.


    with his nine-year-old grandson.


    Su Jin was confused.


    At first, she just thought she was here to find fault, and dealt with it calmly.


    But today''s Song Yang seems to be a different person, not half of the rudeness and rudeness of the past. The wrinkled old face is full of smiles, and he speaks with a smile, and some of them don''t talk to Su Jin. .


    Su Jin felt awkward.


    A person who used to turn his nose upside down and his eyes upright at you, and his mouth was sarcastic, suddenly changed his temper and treated you with a smile on his face and politeness. No one can stand it.


    Su Jin was impatient with this torture, so he smiled and asked Song Yang''s what was going on?


    Song Yang''s words left Su Jin speechless for a while


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： whimsical

    Chapter 249 Whimsical


    No wonder Mrs Song Yang smiled at her like a flower, and kept praising how smart her grandson was. She even wanted her to accept her grandson as an apprentice.


    She also said that her grandson has been learning herbal medicine from the old man since he was sensible, and he is particularly interested in studying medicine. If he is talented, Su Jin will be Su Jin if he accepts her grandson as an apprentice. meaning.


    Su Jin glanced at the children in the room who were looking at the children in the room, and they were not pleasing to the eye.


    This child doesn''t feel good to her at all, let alone from the Song family.


    Su Jin refused on the spot, saying that he did not accept male apprentices and it was not convenient for him to teach.


    Song Yang was still unwilling to give up, but Su Jin didn''t have the heart to talk to her, inferring that something was wrong, so Wangchun sent the person away.


    Song Yang''s complexion immediately changed, dragging her grandson while walking away, angrily scolding Su Jingou for looking down on others and seeing how mad she can be.


    When this story spread, many people laughed at the Song family''s whimsicalness, and Aunt Song even more unceremoniously despised: "Where does Song Yang have such a big face, the Song family is shameless! Song Laowu ran on you like that before. , Your heart is so bad that you still want you to accept his grandson as your apprentice, where is the face to speak!"


    Song Wushu was very angry, and it is said that he scolded Song Yang for a while, and scolded her for not knowing what to do. His grandson of the Song family wants to practice medicine, can''t he teach it himself? Or, can''t you be sent to the city as an apprentice? How could it be possible to learn from her Su Jin, a teenage girl, what a joke!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t take it seriously, what did he not understand in his heart? Without Song Wushu''s promise, Song Yang''s can do this? Seeing that things didn''t work out, he would make it clear that Song Yang''s deserved the blame.


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed the festival.


    Because Xu Rongyue went to Fancheng and hasn''t come back, Su Jin wanted to take Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi to their house for the festival, otherwise the brothers and sisters would be too pitiful for the festival.


    There is also the Qin family. It is a gift to buy something for Mrs. Qin and the old couple and Qin Fang on the way to the city.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi are very happy to go to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, but the work in the workshop can''t stop, so they have to go again on August 15th, which will also give the hired workers a holiday.


    Su Jin smiled and said that on the morning of August 15th, Zhao Dashan would come to pick them up, and they went back after shopping with Qin Lang.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang haven''t stepped into the old Qin''s house for a long time. If it wasn''t for a big festival like the Mid-Autumn Festival, neither of them would want to go.


    The two bought a lot of things, in addition to chicken, meat, moon cakes, snacks, etc., as well as clothes, shoes and socks for Qin Fang and the Qin family.


    If the relationship between the two families is good, Su Jin will buy more, but just thinking about the Fang family, the Liu family, and the "not sensible" bear child, Su Jin''s mind also fades.


    The old lady Qin was very happy, and smiled and said thank you, Su Jin and Qin Lang sent a total of seven or eight pounds of pork belly, a large fan of pork ribs, chicken, a large box of moon cakes, two boxes of dim sum, and a jar of good wine. There are also clothes for them, not to mention that the two families are no longer related now, even if they are serious relatives - even if Qin Fang''s son-in-law''s family will give her a boxing gift in the future, I''m afraid it will not be richer than this.


    Qin Fang was also happy, and thanked her shyly with bright eyes. Two sets of clothes, one set of pink embroidered plum blossoms, one set of bean green embroidered light lavender flowers with broken branches, are all made of high-quality cotton cloth. The fabric is fine and soft, and it is very comfortable to touch. Can be used to make underwear.


    She even made up her mind to keep these two new sets of clothes and not wear them until she gets married next year.


    Mrs Fang stared for a while, and found that the new clothes did not belong to them, her face suddenly elongated, and she smirked: "I said the third, Mrs Su, what do you mean? What? Don''t have our clothes? Did you forget to bring them?"


    Su Jin almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, raised his eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Fang: "What did Mrs. Fang say? Is it difficult for us to buy your clothes?"


    Fang squinted in a hurry: "Why only buy it for parents and not us?"


    This is righteous!


    Su Jin: "I''m happy!"


    "you--"


    "Since the two families talk, Mrs. Fang should pay more attention in the future. We don''t seem to know each other that well." Su Jin ignored her, said goodbye to Mrs. Qin, and left with Qin Lang.


    Mrs Fang shouted to the old lady Qin in a rage, "You old man saw it! You saw it! These two white-eyed wolves, the old Qin family is not virtuous.


    "You, don''t say a few words! The old couple doesn''t owe you anything!" The old lady Qin was trembling with anger, and Mrs Fang kept talking, and she almost never had a chance to speak.


    Mrs Fang pouted and snorted unpleasantly, thinking that they gave you something, and also gave you something to your daughter, of course you say they are good.


    But the third child is just fine, Su Jin saved the life of that little **** by himself, why should he treat himself like this? What is this called, ungrateful!


    Fang''s anger was not enough, and his eyes rolled, landing on Qin Fang''s new clothes.


    Qin Fang''s heart jumped, her eyes brightened with vigilance, she picked up her clothes and greeted her mother and ran back to the room.


    This was given to her by the third sister-in-law and the third brother, so she didn''t want to give it to the elder sister-in-law.


    Mrs Fang was angrily, scolding inwardly, "Stingy!" and then set her eyes on Mrs. Qin''s new clothes, but the colors and styles were all worn by elderly people, and she was only in her early thirties. Can''t wear it.


    If you are not willing, you have to give up.


    couldn''t help but scolded the cheapskate twice!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t care about this. After giving a boxing gift, they are waiting for the festival.


    On the 14th day of the eighth month, Qin Lang led Shunwa into the mountains to hunt again, so that he could come back with some game.


    The time was limited, and the two of them didn''t go to the deep mountains. Naturally, there was no big game, but they hunted several pheasants and hares, which was good enough for the festival.


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi came.


    Lu Xiaoyi has a lively temperament. As soon as she enters the door, she chats and laughs non-stop. When she comes, she is worth four or five.


    Coltsfoot, etc. can also have a relaxing day off today. Children of this age love to be lively. A few people get together to chat and laugh, and the family suddenly becomes lively.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi bought a lot of vegetables to bring, and also specially bought charcoal and a square barbed wire, and discussed that they would like to have a barbecue in the evening.


    Su Jin immediately smiled and said, "It''s a good idea, it''s so lively! It''s still as thoughtful as you think!"


    Lu Xiaoyi smiled and took Su Jin''s arm: "I knew my sister-in-law would agree, and I wouldn''t blame us for making decisions without authorization, hehe!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： mid-autumn festival

    Chapter 250 Mid-Autumn Festival


    Lu Xiaoyi smiled and took Su Jin''s arm: "I knew my sister-in-law would agree, and I wouldn''t blame us for making decisions without authorization, hehe!"


    Su Jin was amused, and twisted her cheek: "That''s natural, am I that prudent!"


    They bought tofu, yuba, gluten, pork belly, and mutton. They hunted rabbits and pheasants yesterday. There are also leeks, autumn eggplants, taro, sweet potatoes, lettuce, etc. in the vegetable garden.


    Su Jin also suggested going to the river to catch fish. You can cook for dinner and barbecue at night. The taste of grilled fish and shrimp is not bad at all compared to pork belly and roast lamb.


    Lu Xiaoyi and others just like to play, where would they go when they said they were going to fish and catch shrimp? They all applauded, and after lunch they couldn''t wait to rush to go.


    Su Jin went, and Qin Lang naturally joined. Together with coltsfoot, pinellia, and shunwa, carrying buckets and fishing nets, a group of people went into the ravine.


    Lu Xiaoyi and the others were in high spirits and full of energy. They were eager to do everything, and there were many surprises when they caught fish and shrimp, but there was no such thing as Su Jin and Qin Lang. The two had to stand aside and watch, pointing from time to time.


    This season of fish and shrimp is the most plump season of the year, but after just over an hour, the group returned with a full load.


    Small river prawns are as big as chopstick heads, clean and translucent; there are also many thumb-sized prawns, which can be used for barbecue at night; others such as crucian carp, catfish, yellow eel, mandarin fish, etc. Firm flesh.


    When I got home, it was already sunset when the west city was sinking. I was busy cleaning up the fish, and Mrs. Mao also started to cook dinner.


    Today''s reunion festival is a big festival of the year, and it is also the first big festival for Qin Lang and Su Jin to move into a new house. I feel different in my heart.


    It''s just that there are moon cakes, various seasonal fruits, and barbecues at night, so Su Jin asked Mrs. Mao to cook less vegetables and eat more during the barbecue at night.


    Gu Yunzheng and others are all fun, and they are already eagerly looking forward to the barbecue when it is dark, and almost have no intention to eat.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mao laughed and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s cook six dishes, stewed chicken with lily ginkgo, braised hare, pan-fried pork ribs, stir-fried pork with green peppers and garlic sprouts, steamed fish, and fried leeks with river prawns. I will also cook less. !"


    Su Jin smiled and said yes, and also helped in the kitchen.


    It''s just that her cooking skills are really average. She knows a lot about the properties of various herbs, and she also knows all kinds of medicated recipes at her fingertips, but the skill of cooking is really difficult for her.


    Wangchun invited her out with a particularly euphemistic smile. Su Jin''s own family knew their own affairs and went away with a smile. Standing in the yard talking with Qin Lang, listening to the laughter and laughter of the whole yard, I felt quite satisfied.


    There were two tables for dinner. Su Jin and Qin Lang took Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi to one table and the others to the other table. The tables were all the same dishes, and the two tables were placed together in the main room.


    Everyone sighed with emotion. Sister-in-law Mao was extremely grateful to toast Su Jin and Qin Lang, and said some words that sounded a bit sensational but actually came from the heart. The two of them looked over.


    Although it is a small farmhouse, it is not comparable to that of the real big family, but the big guy has been here for so long, and he knows what kind of people the madam and the master are, and these days are really like heaven.


    At least it was something I never dared to think about before.


    Su Jin made them feel a little embarrassed and vague. She is not a person of this era, and she doesn''t think how great she is to them, she should not be so grateful.


    Qin Lang said lightly: "My wife and I don''t have any big rules, just two things, do what we need to do, be loyal, that''s enough! If you do these two things, you will only have a better life in this life than you are now, not worse. ."


    Sister-in-law Mao and others agreed with a smile, swearing to show their loyalty. Sister-in-law Mao sighed with a smile: "Don''t worry, madam, the slaves are not that ignorant, the master said so, the slaves will only do better things in the future, Don''t dare to let down the wishes of the master and madam, and dare not let down this blessing! If you don''t spare the blessing, I''m afraid you will be punished!"


    Everyone who said ?? nodded in agreement.


    Sister Mao''s words touched everyone''s heart. If they were in another house, how could they have today? If you are not satisfied, what do you want to do? Too much delusion is not a good thing!


    Wangchun couldn''t help thinking of Qiuluo who had left, and his eyes darkened. She had seen it long ago that she wanted to become a concubine of the so-called real noble family, and live a "good" life of calling slaves, maids, and food. I don''t know how she is now


    After dinner, Lu Xiaoyi and others were very active, helping to clear the table.


    Sister-in-law Mao is still washing dishes in the kitchen, and several half-old children are already looking at Su Jin eagerly, wanting to burn charcoal fire for barbecue.


    Su Jin is funny: "Just after dinner, let''s play for a while, don''t worry, the moon hasn''t risen yet! Hawthorn tea is good for digestion and stomach, drink some!"


    Lu Xiaoyi looked up and saw that the moon had not risen yet, so she had to drink hawthorn tea first.


    Su Jin also likes to concoct some seasonal scented teas and the like on weekdays, but the raw materials are relatively few, and her focus is not on this, and she does not do much.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoyi waited for the moon to come out, and looked at it again. Su Jin was just afraid of them accumulating food, and didn''t mean to stop it, and she won''t stop it now. Several people cheered and got ready in the yard.


    Those who moved tables and stools, those who brought all kinds of seasonings, those who prepared the stove for fire, those who took chopsticks, plates and barbed wire, and plates of marinated and prepared barbecue dishes were also brought over.


    It''s so lively.


    Su Jin also washed some of the fruits he bought, such as grapes, autumn pears, oranges, and dates, and brought them over. He felt a little emotional, in modern times, what kind of fruits are there? Nowadays, some are only afraid that they can taste it once or twice in a lifetime.


    The charcoal fire was very hot for a while, and a group of people sat around and grilled various things together. Soon the smell of meat spread, which was very attractive.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also ate a lot together.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that Qin Lang''s roasting skills were very good, especially the lamb, which was extra crispy and delicious, and she ate a lot without realizing it.


    Su Jin laughed and praised, Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa said with envy that Brother Qin Lang (Master) was so good at hunting, of course the barbecue was well cooked! After all, it is quite common to catch prey and roast it in the forest.


    Su Jin laughed, thinking that it seemed quite reasonable.


    Qin Lang also smiled, but his eyes were a little far-reaching. Barbecue, of course he''s skilled


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： bear with it

    Chapter 251 Endure it


    Lu Xiaoyi and the others were still laughing, the moonlight was just right, and Su Jin wanted to go out for a walk, but Qin Lang could not wait and went out with her two.


    A full moon hangs in the night sky, and the brilliance spreads all over the world. The shadows of the trees and houses are reflected on the ground very clearly.


    In a year, it is rare to see such a good moonlight on a few nights. Even the fifteenth on weekdays is rare.


    The village heard laughter from time to time, as well as the sound of children running and fighting. Tonight''s reunion festival will be different from the past.


    The sadness in my heart passed in just a moment, Su Jin was quite satisfied with the current days, and couldn''t help laughing: "Do you remember the New Year''s day? At that time, I was always worried that it would not last, and half a year passed in a blink of an eye. Oh, time flies so fast!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "It''s pretty fast, but fortunately those worries are gone too!"


    "Yes." The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand: "My A Jin is very capable, this is A Jin''s blessing!"


    Su Jin gave him a "poof" smile, turned his head to look at him with a half-truth, and asked, "Is that what Xianggong really thinks? You won''t dislike me, you''re too capable, right?"


    There are not many men who are so generous that they can watch their daughter-in-law be more capable than they are, and rarely protect their daughter-in-law and make her more capable.


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Su Jin with some puzzlement, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why does A Jin think so? You and I are husband and wife, there is no need to separate each other!"


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, "Then you must remember what you said tonight!"


    Qin Lang laughed, but nodded solemnly: "I remember!"


    Su Jin hesitated, moved his lips, but still didn''t say anything, the depths of his eyes were unconsciously stained with a touch of resentment that she didn''t even notice - resentment?


    This guy, what a husband and wife, what do not need to separate each other, what do you remember, it is quite slippery, and it comes right away, but they are still just fake couples, aren''t they?


    What is this guy''s idea? Could it be that he was so frightened that time? Don''t you dare to take a step beyond the pond?


    So, should she take the initiative?


    So, what should we do then?


    Unconsciously, the two of them walked to the bank of the village head. The shallow stream was flowing gently, which was pleasant to the ear, and in the bright moonlight, it also revealed a bit of clarity that is not visible on weekdays. The mountains, rocks and trees in the distance and near are especially clearly visible, and it also makes people feel very quiet and clean.


    Such a scene makes people''s hearts become ethereal and soft. Su Jin is still struggling with the question of whether to take the initiative or not, but Qin Lang has already embraced him.


    Her watery eyes looked at him: "Alang, do you¡ªdo you like me?"


    The big palm around his waist tightened unconsciously, the man said without thinking, "I like it!"


    Su Jin was dissatisfied and blinked: "Well, how much do you like it? Lu Ziming also likes Sister Xu, but¡ª"


    "There are only two of us in our family, Lu Ziming''s situation does not exist, daughter-in-law!"


    Su Jin laughed angrily, beat him and said, "I know it''s different, what I mean is that even if you like it, you will hurt the other party for other reasons, or, or¡ªthat''s what it means anyway, you know. Bar?"


    She stared at the man with her beautiful watery eyes, flashing a strange light, Qin Lang felt pity in his heart for some reason, and chuckled: "It''s not the same, A Jin, I''m not so useless! I like it, I want the woman I like to be happy forever, I can''t bear to let her suffer a little bit of grievance, and I can''t bear her to be sad. I only have one A Jin, and I will only be good to my A Jin! "


    On the third day after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Master Lin Qi personally delivered the seeds of honeysuckle, Sanqi, and Chonglou, and also brought two couples to help.


    These four people are all around forty years old, they look honest and honest, and at first glance they are down-to-earth people who can work.


    "This is the expert in charge of planting medicinal herbs in our herbal medicine village. If Madam Su has any orders, just tell them! They can stay here for a month and a half."


    After a month and a half, the seedlings are just ready to be transplanted, and the time is just right to let them go after the transplanting has survived.


    "It would be great to have them help! Thank you Seventh Young Master!" Su Jin was very satisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： things become

    Chapter 252 It''s Done


    "It would be great to have them help! Thank you Seventh Young Master!" Su Jin was very satisfied.


    It''s just that the timing was just too good, which made Su Jin have to think more. It seems that although Young Master Lin Qi is in charge of a lot of the Lin family''s business, the right to speak in the family is not too important. Otherwise, since he had the intention to sell his favor, he would naturally be happy to let the four of them stay for a few more days, rather than the timing being just right.


    Su Jin is not someone who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He has a mind in his heart, so he thinks that it''s better to let them leave a few days earlier, and it''s all about the favor.


    Speaking of the stems of Gastrodia elata used for seed breeding, Young Master Lin Qi smiled and said that he had already asked his subordinates to prepare, and it would be delivered in a month at most, so Su Jin should not be in a hurry.


    Gastrodia is grown in winter rather than autumn, and it is not too late to go to the ground in November.


    After chatting for a while, Young Master Lin Qi smiled again: "Later, the recipes sent by Mrs. Su have already been produced and sold, and they are selling very well. If Mrs. Su is in a hurry to use the money, she will tell the old doctor Lin. If you''re not in a hurry, how about sending the bonus to Madam Su all at once before the new year?"


    Su Jin nodded and agreed.


    Young Master Lin Qi coughed suddenly, and lowered his voice somewhat unnaturally: "By the way, Mrs. Su, that, I wonder if Mrs. Su has any ready-made antidote, antidote, etc.? If so, cough, can you? Can''t you give me a little bit?"


    Su Jin''s eyelids twitched, and his mind was dark. Sure enough, he guessed correctly. The Lin family''s guns are the same externally, but they may not be monolithic internally.


    Young Master Lin Qi thinks that he has performed well this year, so it is inevitable that people will be jealous, so this is a precaution.


    "I made some. After all, my husband and I went into the deep mountains from time to time to protect what we might encounter. It''s just that we are lucky, we haven''t used those things before, and I can''t guarantee the effect! If the Seventh Young Master wants it, take it. !"


    Young Master Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and thanked him continuously, "Miss Su made it, where do you need any guarantee of effectiveness! Lady Su is the guarantee!"


    Su Jin laughed, but she was more confident than her!


    Su Jin didn''t hide his secrets, and gave some of the antidote pills, ointments, and trauma medicines he made to Master Lin Qi.


    Young Master Lin Qi was overjoyed, he carried it carefully in his arms like a baby, and told Su Jin not to tell others.


    Of course, Su Jin wouldn''t tell others, she''s such a mother-in-law, and she deliberately told others about this kind of thing?


    Qin Lang glanced at Young Master Lin Qi, "I asked Young Master Lin Qi not to mention it to anyone about taking the medicine from A Jin!"


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled and nodded: "I understand, I understand, naturally I won''t say it!"


    Although Su Jin also gave the Lin family a recipe for detoxification and trauma, but as a doctor, who doesn''t hold a few unique skills that won''t be passed down?


    Su Jin kept it for himself, of course it was the best.


    Young Master Lin Qi will never be dissatisfied with this.


    Of course, the ones she gave to the Lin family were also very effective.


    After Young Master Lin left, Su Jin and Qin Lang led the four medicinal farmers, Coltsfoot Pinellia, Zhao Dashan, Shunwa, and hired Song Ping''an and other seven or eight people to sow and raise seedlings.


    Their own Panax notoginseng and Chonglou are directly sown and do not need to be transplanted, while honeysuckle needs to first sort out the seedling ground, sow them, and transplant the seedlings after they grow taller.


    Sow the honeysuckle first, then plant the heavy buildings, and finally Sanqi, which can be staggered in time.


    The land has been pruned before August 15th, and it is convenient to plant now.


    It''s just a meticulous job. Su Jin didn''t hire many people. He only hired seven or eight people with good personalities, close relationships, and dependability, plus the four sent by Young Master Lin Qi. There are nearly twenty people in Banxia, ??Zhao Dashan and their son, and the manpower is sufficient.


    Six or seven days after the festival, Xu Rongyue came back.


    The two carriages went straight to Xiaohe Village, which happened to be noon, which made Su Jin a little puzzled.


    Xu Rongyue took people out of the car and Su Jin realized that it was not only her who came, but also twelve people. It was when Su Jin and Qin Lang were in Fancheng that Tang Han helped to inquire about employment or buy them back for planting care medicine field.


    Five of the twelve people are tenants and they are willing to sign a ten-year contract. The remaining seven were bought together by Xu Rongyue and Tang Han.


    Twelve people got off the car and greeted them in a proper manner, and Xu Rongyue had beaten and warned them if they wanted to come.


    They were well prepared when they came. They brought their luggage with them, and also brought simple luggage such as clothes and quilts.


    Su Jin was overjoyed, and ordered Zhao Dashan and his son to lead people directly to the house next to the medicine field.


    Because I had already planned to buy or hire some people, the simple furniture in the room over there was already prepared. They just live in.


    The kitchen is also available. You can get food from Wangchun every month and come here every day to get vegetables.


    Vegetables are not valuable, and you can buy them anywhere in the village. For a penny, you can buy two or three catties of radish and cabbage. There is vacant land around the medicine field. Whether or not to open a vegetable garden will be discussed next year.


    Meat dishes are eaten once every five days, not to mention too much, and each person can at least get three or two at a time. Even in the village, many families cannot afford to eat meat dishes often, which is considered a good thing.


    Su Jin thought about it, and then turned back and explained Wangchun carefully, she will take care of all these things in the future.


    Even if more people are hired in the future, she will be in charge.


    Su Jin invited Xu Rongyue into the room to sit down and talk, no need to ask, seeing her bright eyes and smiling face, she knew that this trip was definitely a success.


    Sure enough, Xu Rongyue said congratulations as soon as she opened her mouth, "Thanks to Ajin, Markham Pavilion is about to open!"


    In the end, this is a business under his own name, and the money he earns is his own money. Su Jin is also very happy and smiles brightly: "Where is my blessing, obviously you have the ability! I''m almost empty. The gloves are white wolf!"


    "Where, your idea is for nothing!"


    Both laughed.


    Xu Rongyue explained everything in Fancheng to Su Jin.


    Although Su Jin trusted her and left everything to her to make decisions, even if tens of thousands of dollars did not see her staring and asking, but the more she was like this, the more grateful Xu Rongyue felt, the more she wanted to say clear.


    She trusts herself so much, and she can''t live up to this trust, can''t she?


    How to say that she has already prepared a draft, her coherence is clear, her speech is fluent, and people can understand it as soon as she hears it.


    When Xu Rongyue and Tang Han returned to Fancheng, they talked to Master Zhou of Ruilian Pavilion first.


    In the beginning, when they said that if you want to do this business, you must first buy out some "exclusive distribution rights" with 5,000 taels of silver, Mr. Zhou was a little dumbfounded.


    Their Zhou family is also a well-known big businessman in Jinling, and their financial resources are in the top ten.


    You must know that Jinling is a prosperous capital in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is not comparable to any other city. The top ten in Jinling are well-deserved first in Fancheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Continue to ask for a ticket, there are more than 1,000 recommended tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Poison and Medicine

    Chapter 253 Poison and Medicine


    He himself has followed his father''s business since he was a child. In his early twenties, he took over nearly half of the family''s business. After 20 years of business, he has traveled far and wide, and he is well-informed, but this is the first time he has "exclusive distribution rights". It is said that.


    Moreover, before the business is completed, you have to pay 5,000 taels first. How can there be such a thing?


    5,000 taels is nothing to him, but it doesn''t mean that he is a fool to be bullied!


    After hearing Xu Rongyue''s detailed explanation, Master Zhou became entangled.


    The Zhou family is also in the business of rouge gouache, and this business accounts for a large proportion of all the Zhou family''s business. No one knows better than Master Zhou how the quality of the goods sold by Xiangxuefang is.


    Otherwise, he would not propose to purchase from Xiangxuefang.


    After all, what good things are there in the prosperous place in the south of the Yangtze River? Still have to buy from Fancheng? However, the things from Xiangxuefang are better than those from Jiangnan!


    Don''t talk about the powder and grease, just talk about those handmade soaps, the workmanship is so delicate and pure, and it is impossible to sell them at such a low price.


    The daughters of the wealthy and wealthy are fine on weekdays, and they will also lead the maids in the room to make handmade soaps, rouge, etc. The products are not as delicate and delicate, but the cost is very high, and the wastage of raw materials is also very high. A lot.


    They also sell handmade soap in Ruiliange, but the price is nearly ten times higher than that of Xiangxuefang, which is not easy to sell.


    Boss Zhou is sure that if he buys goods from Xiangxuefang and sells them to Jinling, they will definitely be able to sell them flying.


    There are also those sachets and aromatherapy balls. The pure and long-lasting fragrance is much better than those made elsewhere, and the shape is more delicate and unique. I really don¡¯t know how this fragrance is configured and how to purify it.


    Mr. Zhou really wanted to do this business, but he had to hand over 5,000 taels of "exclusive distribution rights" without getting anything, which is bad enough!


    Xu Rongyue calmed down, broke apart the facts and analyzed the facts, and then said no more, just smiled and said that he was waiting for the good news from Master Zhou. Not even a word of advice.


    made Master Zhou a little surprised, and even more unpleasant.


    He naturally understood that Xu Rongyue didn''t need to persuade him at all. Because if you don''t do this business yourself, it won''t do any harm to Xiangxuefang. If you do it, it will be the icing on the cake, that''s all.


    And if you don''t do it yourself, if it is done by other businessmen from Jinling, there is no room for regret.


    Shopkeeper Xu made it very clear that in Jinling and all the subordinate counties in Jinling, they only need one distributor, the sole agent. If you want to get the goods yourself, you have to get it from a distributor in Jinling, and the price will definitely be more expensive than that from Xiangxuefang.


    Mr. Zhou gritted his teeth a bit. Where did the shopkeeper Xu come up with this method, it really kills people!


    In the end, Master Zhou still did this business. Otherwise, in case someone gets on the board first, there is no place to regret it.


    A mere five thousand taels, and he would be able to earn it back soon after thinking about it. He was not worried about that.


    In the end, it¡¯s just a little unwilling.


    Master Zhou tried to bargain.


    Xu Rongyue is not an unreasonable person. If it was in the past, maybe he would let it go, but now it is not possible.


    I can¡¯t let it go, Markham Court is still waiting for the money to open!


    Master Zhou didn''t have much hope at first. Since he has already decided to pay, a little more and a little less will have no effect on him.


    He completed the business of Master Zhou, and then completed the business of the Qin family of Yangzhou Yudiefang.


    10,000 taels of empty gloves.


    In addition, Xiangxuefang can extract 4,000 taels, 14,000 taels, and the Markham Pavilion can already be opened.


    After Wanjin Pavilion opened, Xiangxuefang made money again and provided a turnover of about a thousand liang, which was not a big problem.


    Su Jin was very happy, and said that he would not interfere, just let them do it.


    Xu Rongyue responded.


    They are all experts from Qianzhenfang, and they are doing their own work, even if she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    On the side of Xiangxuefang, Su Jin refused to keep her for dinner, and hurriedly left after finishing talking.


    said that both Ruilian Pavilion and Yudiefang had signed a supply contract. The supply was once every two months, and the quantity was not small. She had to go back and watch.


    I just bought a dozen more people from Fancheng and hired a few more, so the workshop has to expand


    Su Jinguang felt a headache when she heard it, and Xu Rongyue was very motivated. Let her worry about these things!


    As for Xu Rongyue''s statement that Tang Han''s husband Jiang Zhou would be responsible for delivering goods between Fangyin County and Fancheng in the future, Su Jin nodded and agreed.


    The treatment allows Xu Rongyue to set the market price, and the account book will be done in the future.


    What should be explained to Su Jin carefully, Xu Rongyue has said it, she didn''t mention much about the Lu family.


    It''s ridiculous that Lu Ziming didn''t give up when he saw her, and even ran up to get entangled, vowed to show his sincerity to himself, full of confidence that he still had him in his heart - Xu Rongyue wanted to laugh, where did he get his confidence?


    She didn''t even know what to say to the man she once loved.


    couldn''t protect her, and she was not allowed to leave the stalker, how could she fall in love with this kind of man in the first place!


    It is light to say that you have no responsibility and no backbone.


    Fortunately, she didn''t live in Fancheng, otherwise he would not have been annoyed to death.


    Not only him, but also the Lu family.


    After Xu Rongyue left, Su Jin took away the various contracts between Xiangxuefang and Yaotian to buy and hire people. In addition, Xu Rongyue also brought her two thousand-character texts written in wild cursive. , Three Character Classics. And a thin ordinary geography, one in italics and one in cursive.


    Su Jin is overjoyed, so he can read the two medical books sent by the prince of Dongchang Houfu.


    Su Jin had a feeling that those two medical books were definitely not ordinary medical books.


    Sure enough, as soon as he delved into it, Su Jin forgot to sleep and eat. During the day, he had to go to the medicine field to give pointers, and at night, he made time to light up the lights and read at night.


    Qin Lang couldn''t stand it, he felt distressed, and wished to be caught and punished severely. Although he didn''t do anything, he hugged her so much that she was in a mess, forcing her to rest earlier.


    Su Jin is full of resentment, and does not do the whole set. It is really hateful to hang people up and down.


    Really when she didn''t know that he went downstairs to take a cold shower with a calm face after he hooked her?


    In the past few days, Su Jin has finished flipping through one medical book and the other, and secretly revealed to Qin Lang with some excitement that these two books are really not ordinary. One records various poisons and poisons and The other book is an introduction to all kinds of detoxification methods and detoxification things.


    The two books can be called "Poison Classic" and "Medicine Classic", which can be said to complement each other.


    She just read it through and only understood it, and trying to figure it out thoroughly is by no means an overnight effort.


    Qin Lang was also very surprised, and obviously did not expect this to happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： The rich man Shen and his seven concubines

    Chapter 254 The rich man Shen and seven concubines


    "Ming Shizi is too generous! Such a baby is willing to give away!" Su Jin sighed.


    Qin Lang was indifferent, and explained with a smile: "As long as there are famous families with inheritance, they usually have their own book collection pavilions. The Dongchang Houfu has been established for nearly a hundred years, and naturally there will be no shortage of books with the respect of the Houfu. There are books there. How is it possible that they have read every book? Besides, even if they have read it, they don¡¯t know medical skills. What exactly are these two medical books talking about!"


    Su Jin thought for a while, smiled "Puchi", and agreed: "Xianggong said it is reasonable, I think Bacheng is so."


    Ming Shizi was quite friendly to their husband and wife. Since it was a medical book for him, he mostly found it in the family''s collection of books, and by mistake, these two books came into his hands.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hands, and his tone was a little solemn: "You know about this, don''t tell anyone! Even if he saw Prince Ming that day and asked him casually, he couldn''t say it."


    Su Jin looked at him and nodded: "Well, I understand!"


    Every man is innocent of his guilt. The value of these two books is no less than that of martial arts secrets. Once spread, it will inevitably lead to disaster.


    However, no one would have thought that Su Jin had such two books in his hand. This is a very remote rural place. As long as you are careful, you don''t have to worry about spreading the word.


    Su Jin has become more motivated to study these two medical books. Qin Lang understands that to her, these two medical books are like martial arts secrets to martial practitioners. Just cruel at a glance.


    As long as Su Jin doesn''t hurt himself because of this, he doesn''t stop him. He simply tells Su Jin not to go up the mountain in the afternoon and study medical books at home!


    Su Jin thought that the planting thing was on the right track, and there were people borrowed by Coltsfoot and Lin Qi Young Master to sit in town. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether he went or not, so he decided to listen to Qin Lang and stay at home to be lazy.


    The only regret is that she currently lacks a lot of materials on hand, so she can''t try it herself according to the medical book.


    It is inconvenient to ask others to do it for you.


    Su Jin had to write down the things he needed in a notebook, and after a while, Qin Lang and the two went to Fancheng to buy them in person.


    If there are no busy cities, it can be broken down into pieces and asked to inquire from other places.


    In short, this thing is in her hand, she has to figure out what she is saying.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another day of sitting at the clinic. After using the breakfast early, the two took Coltsfoot and Pinellia to the Lin Family Medical Clinic in the city.


    The patient who came today is a bit special.


    Su Jin just sat down in the back hall and was ready to start calling people when a middle-aged man in a golden knitted shirt came in and led seven young women dressed in red and green.


    The seven young women all wore caps to cover their faces. They entered the back hall and took off the caps. They looked at the back hall of the hospital curiously, whispering and laughing. All kinds of pearl and green hairpins in their buns. , Bright and shiny barely blinded the eyes.


    Su Jin: "."


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia have little knowledge, and they are even more stunned.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows calmly: "A few of you are¡ª"


    "You are Mrs. Su, you have long admired your name, and you have admired it for a long time!" The local tyrant man was white and chubby, and his beard was neatly groomed. When he smiled, he looked very kind, like a good man.


    He cupped his hands and bowed slightly to greet him with a smile, and sat down on the chair across the table from Su Jin.


    The local tyrant man explained with a gentle smile, Su Jin''s face gradually softened, and then he was dumbfounded and full of black lines.


    Cough, this is to ask for a child.


    She is not good at the field of infertility!


    Moreover, she is not a goddess of mercy


    Su Jin was puzzled. Has her reputation for practicing medicine spread so far to other places? However, she has never cured infertility, so why would someone go so far as to ask for a child?


    The surname of this local tyrant and wealthy owner is Shen. The eldest grandfather Shen has a lot of wealth, and he has a lot of money if he doesn¡¯t have much¡ªthis can be seen from the clothes of him and his seven concubines.


    It is a very pleasant thing to have a lot of money, but it is not pleasant at all to have no children.


    Master Shen is over 40 years old. Over the years, the concubines have been living from room to room. I don¡¯t know how many medicines and recipes they have taken. He has also used countless recipes himself, but he still cannot Toss out a man and a woman.


    Seeing that his beard is going gray, but he has no brothers and sisters, how can he be willing to make such a big family property cheaper?


    In the past two or three years, I don¡¯t know how many people in the clan came to the door to flatter and flatter him, in order to adopt his own son to him, how could he be willing to support others? All were rejected.


    However, if it doesn¡¯t regenerate, then you can¡¯t just cut off the incense!


    The reason why ?? came to Su Jin was because Mr. Shen was in a panic and went to the doctor.


    "Su Niangzi Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and has superb medical skills. I have heard a lot about you. You have helped so many people solve their problems, and I also asked Su Niangzi to solve it for me! I will never treat Mrs. Su badly!"


    The seven concubines who came with Master Shen also begged, and looked at Su Jin eagerly with beautiful eyes.


    The concubines of the Great Master Shen are all beautiful in color and graceful in their own way. So many beauties are eagerly asking for help, which is really overwhelming.


    Su Jin: "."


    The concubines were almost in tears, they were really begging Su Jin, no matter which one is pregnant, as long as someone can get pregnant, otherwise their life will be difficult!


    Don''t see through gold, silver, brocade and jade food, but because of the fact that the master has no children, the master and his wife are frowning, and the nerves of the whole house are tense, and no one is at ease. Not to mention bowl after bowl of unpleasant soup medicine, even if the master came to the room for the night, there would be no joy in doing that, for the sake of inheriting the lineage.


    This dull and tense day is like a dark cloud cover, and everyone can''t breathe.


    Every two days when the menstrual period is approaching, the lady will send someone to greet her. Once the menstrual period arrives as scheduled, the old man and his wife will not look good, and she will feel guilty. This day is simply impossible.


    Other people''s concubines are all for the sake of complimenting the master''s invitation to pet, arguing with others and jealous, and most not seeing other women have children, only their Shen family is different.


    The women of her Shen family are eager for the master to sleep with others, so that they will not be under so much pressure and will not be scolded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： begging

    Chapter 255 Seeking Children


    And, if anyone is pregnant, everyone will be grateful and moved to tears.


    It is impossible for so many concubines to have problems. Su Jin can basically conclude that the problem mostly lies with this Master Shen.


    Since he has found other doctors, I think someone has told him.


    It¡¯s just that as a man, I can¡¯t pass it on. This is not a glorious thing. The doctor takes into account his face, so he probably won¡¯t say it too clearly. Most of the time, he will be vague on both sides.


    However, there are only three aspects to men¡¯s fertility problems, either because the jingzi is blocked, or the jing tract is blocked, or the jingye cannot enter the uterus. All other symptoms are summed up, and ultimately they are one of these three.


    But, Su Jin is such a woman, even if Qin Lang allows her to be a doctor in the inn, how can she treat this kind of disease?


    A lot of words are hard to even ask out! It''s strange that Qin Lang''s face is not dark.


    Su Jin did not speak.


    Master Shen is a sensible person, he winked at a woman wearing a rose-red embroidered orchid dress, and the woman put an apricot satin bag on the table and said with a smile, "Miss Su, this is us. The records and prescriptions of the doctor and our sisters over the years, please take a look at Mrs. Su."


    Since someone has seen a doctor, then Mr. Shen''s illness is naturally recorded, even if it is vague, but as a traveler, Su Jin can naturally understand it at a glance.


    Su Jin''s face is just two points good-looking. This Master Shen is not a confused person, he understands the difficulties of being a female doctor.


    "Okay, leave it alone, I''ll go back and have a look. Well, you should stay in Fangyin County for a few days! I''ll try to finish it as soon as possible, and come back in three days."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, Madam Su just take it slow! We can stay here for a while!" Master Shen smiled like a Maitreya Buddha and said, "Do Madam Su want to have a pulse first?"


    Su Jin thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright."


    So I first checked Master Shen''s pulse.


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched when he saw, heard, and asked. This guy really doesn''t take his own body as his body, and dares to take any medicine. It''s not surprising to die on this one day.


    She also worked hard for her son and a half daughter.


    Su Jin gave a prescription and handed it to Master Shen: "Don''t eat indiscriminately, it''s a medicine that''s three-point poisonous, and it''s not good for your body! If you still eat now, stop eating it, just follow my prescription. The recipes to condition the body.¡±


    "Hey, thank you very much!" Master Shen smiled so much that he took the prescription with both hands like Maitreya Buddha, as if it was some precious treasure, and even more praised Su Jin in a series of praises, what a lady Su is really skilled in medicine and well-deserved. , Hearing Su Jin wanted to laugh and hold back.


    Please, it''s just a recipe for body conditioning, really.


    Master Shen asked her to consult several concubines again, but Su Jin did not refuse, and looked at them one by one.


    These concubines are very young, the youngest is seventeen or eighteen years old, and the oldest is only twenty-four or five years old. They are at the age of flowers. They are in good health and there is no problem.


    Master Shen thanked him a lot, and led a bunch of concubines away. Before leaving, he suddenly turned around and asked with a small smile, "Well, Mrs. Su, can I continue to take the aphrodisiac and essence medicine."


    Su Jin raised his eyes and looked at him expressionlessly: "Don''t eat for now, nothing is needed."


    "Hey, it''s fine!" Master Shen cupped his hands and smiled and thanked him, and then he led the concubines and left.


    Su Jin rubbed his temples, which were jumping a bit, and continued to look at the next one.


    When he got home in the afternoon, Su Jin told Qin Lang about Master Shen in a half-joking tone.


    "Isn''t it good to only look at women and children? How did this kind of stuff like Master Shen get in?"


    Su Jin was amused and said, "He took advantage of the loophole to accompany his concubines in."


    He exploited this loop very cleverly. What he was looking at was infertility. This kind of disease is originally a disease that depends on one side when there is no problem with the other side, so it is not a violation of the rules for him to force it.


    The main reason is that this Master Shen has a bad attitude. He laughs like a Maitreya Buddha.


    But Qin Lang still hated him, and frowned, "Don''t look at this kind of disease, Ah Jin! It''s destiny to have children and no children. Who knows what good things he has done, so he won''t be punished by God?"


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile, grabbed Qin Lang''s arm and shook it gently, looking up at him: "I have a sense, I will treat this case, and I will make him keep his mouth shut and not speak out, just this case, okay? "


    In fact, the most important thing is that Su Jin has a good impression of this Master Shen, and thinks that it is rare for a patient to respect the doctor so much. From Master Shen''s eyes, she does not see a trace of contempt or other meaning.


    Besides, when people come all the way, it¡¯s okay to try to cure them.


    The reason why Su Jin is reluctant to see a doctor in this era is more because there are not many good men, and they always look at people with a serious look, as if asking a female doctor to see a doctor, as a man, it takes a lot of money. It''s cheap, it makes her feel sick.


    How could Qin Lang stand up to her request? Obviously not happy in his heart, but he snorted honestly in his mouth to agree.


    "Just this case, it''s not allowed in the future! Also, I want to watch from the side."


    He had to watch from the sidelines, if Mr. Shen dared to say anything rude to tease his daughter-in-law, he would definitely make him regret his visit.


    Su Jin naturally wouldn''t reject his request, she simply nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Seeing that the man''s face was elongated and a little unhappy, Su Jin smiled and leaned on tiptoe to kiss him on the face, "Alang, don''t be angry!"


    ''s soft touch, with a slightly coquettish tone, made Qin Lang take a deep breath and his eyes deepened. He couldn''t help but clasped the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    That little bit like a little bit of water, where is enough?


    After dinner, he went back to his room and picked the two oil lamps brightly. Only then did Su Jin bring the apricot bag and open it carefully.


    There was also a brocade box the size of a palm. Su Jin only thought that some important prescriptions were placed separately, so he opened the brocade box first.


    As soon as the brocade box was opened, the pearls shone into his eyes, Su Jin couldn''t help saying "Yeah!", tsk tsk and smiled at Qin Lang: "This Master Shen is really rich, such a big hand!"


    Qin Lang came over and saw that the brocade box contained a box of more than ten large pearls, each of which was larger than a longan, white and round, flawless, and glowed softly under the light.


    There is also a black pearl, which is also of such size, flawless and invaluable.


    Su Jin smiled and closed the brocade box gently with a "pop": "No merit, no reward, next time I see that Master Shen, I will give it to him! This gift is too precious!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Do your best!

    Chapter 256 Do your best!


    Qin Lang felt a little relieved and nodded in agreement with her approach. He couldn''t help but said again: "Does A Jin like pearls? We made money in our shop, and A Jin can buy whatever he wants."


    Su Jin felt sweet in his heart and said with a smile: "Well, that''s our shop, you can buy whatever you like!"


    The shop seems to be built by Su Jin''s idea, but in this world, if there is no man to protect her, she may have been bullied to death long ago. Not to mention anything else, she can''t even fight with a Gu family.


    Qin Lang smiled, "I only like A Jin Huanxixi."


    Su Jin blushed, but his heart was even sweeter. He gave the man a wink, which made Qin Lang almost want to talk again.


    Three days later, Su Jin and Qin Lang came to the Lin Family Medical Center again.


    That Master Shen led the seven concubines and waited in the back hall. Master Shen was extremely polite. Hearing that Mrs. Su and Master Qin were coming, he immediately got up and went out to greet him in person, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Entered the back hall, and the seven concubines had already stood up and respectfully greeted them.


    Qin Lang put the box of pearls on the coffee table beside Mr. Shen, "No merit, no reward, Mr. Shen please take it back."


    This fat man looked at him with kindness, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, Qin Lang still didn''t like him very much.


    However, this man is so old and so fat, his daughter-in-law must be the same as himself, and she is absolutely reluctant to look at him.


    Master Shen was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the rare and valuable things that were sent out would still be returned. Seeing that Qin Lang''s face was not very good-looking, his heart was even clearer, so he stopped talking about it now, and put it away with a good temper. The box of pearls smiled and apologized again and again: "It''s me who didn''t think carefully, didn''t think carefully! Madam Su and Master Qin are so polite."


    Master Shen was embarrassed by this illness. When Old Doctor Lin saw Su Jin coming, he smiled and said a few words before avoiding it, leaving Su Jin and Qin Lang alone here.


    Su Jin: "Long story short, I''ve read all the records and prescriptions, and I understand what''s going on. I have a prescription here, but I don''t know if it''s useful or not. This medicine has to be prepared by Master Shen himself. Some pharmacies don''t have them."


    Master Shen''s eyes "bright" brightened, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "Okay, Madam Su, please prescribe the prescription, and I don''t dare to bother Madam Su with the rest!"


    The most important thing in the Shen family is money. As long as it is available in this world, he is confident that he will be able to find it.


    Su Jin gave a "hmm" and quickly opened the recipe.


    Judging from the records and various prescriptions, Su Jin saw Master Shen''s illness at a glance, oligospermia.


    As to how little it is, it is hard to say.


    After all, there are no modern sophisticated instruments, so it¡¯s hard to judge.


    The most important thing is, according to the records, Mr. Shen has been taking all kinds of drugs for more than ten years. For ten years, those prescriptions are suitable for the symptoms, some are not very suitable for the symptoms, and some are even harmful to the body. There are other remedies that are not known at all!


    It is conceivable that after these ten years of devastation, what is the state of his body, and since he is over forty years old, various functions of his body have also begun to decline, which is undoubtedly worse.


    All in all, unless you use modern precision medical equipment for inspection and analysis, it is impossible to judge the extent of Shen''s oligospermia.


    Su Jin can only say that it is fate.


    Lycium barbarum, Polygonatum chinensis, dodder, Cistanche, black dog kidney, salt, various dosages, what kind of medicinal materials to choose, how to concoct, how to take them, what contraindications, etc., Su Jin also wrote clearly. Yesterday, I took the pulse. Master Shen had a deficiency of spleen and stomach, so he added ginseng, aconite, and cinnamon to the prescription.


    By the way, two more dietary prescriptions were prescribed, and it was written at the back that all the medicines taken were stopped, and any sexual **** was suspended from now on.


    I was originally oligozoospermia, and I still had so many concubines. I worked hard with the idea of ????broadcasting with the idea that the east is not long and the west is long. It will only hollow out the body faster, but it is not good at all.


    Other things in this prescription are easy to find for rich people, but Cistanche is rare.


    Cistanche is a very rare medicinal material. It only grows in the western desert. The older the age, the better the medicinal effect.


    These days, the transportation is inconvenient and the logistics is not smooth. How to get it depends on the ability and luck of Mr. Shen.


    Master Shen expressed his gratitude and said that he would definitely follow Mrs. Su''s words and never mess around.


    For Su Jin''s request not to speak to the outside world, Master Shen didn''t even want to agree to it.


    In other words, in order to cure this disease, he has suffered a lot over the years, and he has made a lot of jokes, and he is even more reluctant to discuss such topics!


    "I''m bothering Madam Su, this mere politeness is not respectful, and I ask Madam Su to accept it with a smile." Master Shen shoved the box of pearls onto the table with a smile.


    "No way, it''s too expensive, I don''t want so much." Su Jin smiled, "Give me one hundred taels of silver!"


    This prescription is worth one hundred taels of silver.


    Master Shen is a good person, and he understood Su Jin and Qin Lang''s temperament. Although he felt that he could not express his gratitude at all, he didn''t dare to give more. After passing by, she smiled and said, "Ms. Su is not only skilled in medicine, but also has a higher moral character. There are not many doctors like Madam Su in this world! When this disease is cured, I will definitely come back to thank Madam Su!"


    Su Jin said: "This recipe is symptomatic, but, Mr. Shen has taken too many drugs over the years, which is three-fold poison, and has some effect on Mr. Shen''s body! So, for this kind of thing, you can do your best and obey your destiny. ."


    Master Shen sighed, his eyes darkened. Why doesn''t he know what Su Jin said?


    It is the medicine that is poisonous, and he knows it all too well.


    But, he can''t stop taking medicine! What if it is symptomatic, what if it is cured? Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, always give it a try!


    Even if he knew it was drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    "Ms. Su said yes, but I still choose to believe in Madam Su, haha!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Master Shen led a bunch of concubines out of the Lin Family Medical Center, and Su Jin handed the one hundred taels of silver notes to Doctor Lin.


    This is a patient received at the Lin Family Medical Center, and the income should naturally be summed up in the medical center.


    Old doctor Lin felt that this matter was special and should not be counted as such. He wanted to refuse, but Su Jin insisted.


    Young Master Lin Qi really did the right thing if he could get on the line of Mrs. Su.


    There was still plenty of time today, so Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Xu Rongyue by the way.


    Today''s workshop has nearly doubled its area.


    After ?? was loose, Xu Rongyue simply bought a piece of the boss''s place, opened up the old house and rebuilt it, and the layout was neat and clean.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： hit hard

    Chapter 257 Fighting hard


    Su Jin sighed in his heart that Sister Xu is really born to eat this bowl of rice. She can do these things with ease, but she is more capable than herself.


    For her, I''m afraid she''ll be trivial long ago.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t expect them to come, and she was very happy outside of the accident. She led them around with a smile, and smiled at Su Jin: "Originally, I also planned to go to the village tomorrow, but you are here today. It¡¯s just right. In eight days, the Wanjin Pavilion will open. Tang Han and I both think it¡¯s better for A Jin and Brother Qin to go there. I wonder if you are free? Tang Han also said that the prince of Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion also I miss Brother Qin very much, I have asked several times!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other.


    Seeing Su Jin''s black eyes shining and eager to try, how could Qin Lang not understand what she meant?


    She may not be greedy for the liveliness of Fancheng, but she definitely wants to go to Fancheng, and she wants to buy what the two medical books need to test.


    Qin Lang smiled, held Su Jin''s hand and said, "Yaotian has nothing to do recently, so let''s go there, go early and come back early."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Su Jin smiled, raised his eyebrows, looked at each other, and understood that Qin Lang understood what she meant, and his heart was so sweet.


    Xu Rongyue smiled clearly, a young man''s slender figure and handsome eyebrows appeared in his mind subconsciously, he subconsciously remembered what Tang Han said, and immediately dismissed it without hesitation.


    Song Qing is such an outstanding person. Although he has no foundation, he has made a breakthrough in the crowded city with his ability. Most of the good people with vision are interested in him and are willing to marry their daughters to him. How can you compare yourself to a woman you have left with others?


    Besides, she has never forgotten the pain of losing her son, Mrs. Min, she will never let it go. She wants revenge


    After agreeing to go to Fancheng, Su Jin and Qin Lang went home.


    Not long after arriving at home, someone panicked and ran over to call someone, "Sister Su, hurry up and go to the house of the fourth aunt above, it''s incredible, the wheat was bitten by a centipede! The eldest is swollen, and the family is anxious! "


    Su Jin was taken aback, being bitten by a centipede can be big or small, and if it is serious, it can be fatal, so he hurried upstairs back to the room to get the ointment, and hurriedly followed the person with Qin Lang.


    Arriving at the door of Aunt Fang''s house, Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted with hindsight, isn''t the fourth Aunt Fang mentioned by this sister-in-law the mother of the elder sister-in-law of the old Qin family?


    Wheat is, isn''t that Fang''s nephew!


    The corner of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, she really didn''t want to go in this Fang''s house unless it was necessary.


    Stepping into the yard, I heard the woman''s cry and scolding. When I looked up, I saw Fang''s eldest sister-in-law, He, with a hideous face and fire in her eyes, fighting with Fang from the house to the yard. Several mother-in-law and aunts were pulling and persuading, but for a while, it seemed that they could not persuade.


    Although Mrs Fang was not splashed like a flower widow, she was also quite unreasonable and domineering. It was rare to see her being chased and beaten by Mrs He, who was obviously much thinner than her.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Su Jin felt inexplicably relieved.


    At this time, someone saw Su Jin, and hurriedly shouted: "The Su family is here, the Su family is here, don''t fight!", "Yes, yes, it''s important to save people! I''ll talk about it later!"


    Mr. He pushed Mr. Fang away, and rushed towards Su Jin like a gust of wind, crying and shouting, "Sister Su, look at my wheat! You must save him!"


    Mr. Fang wiped his face with anger, and while he was scrambling to manage the messy hair that Mr. He beaten and scratched, he glared at Su Jin and shouted angrily, "Why did you come at this time? Mrs. Su, you did it on purpose!"


    Su Jin stopped immediately, staring at Fang with a cold gaze.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "If Mrs. Fang dislikes it, let''s go!"


    "You¡ª" Fang''s face changed.


    He spit at her and scolded: "Shut up for me! You''re a broom star who thinks it''s not enough for my family''s wheat! I think you''re doing it on purpose, what''s in your mind, you! Su! Don''t pay any attention to her, hurry, hurry up and show my wheat!"


    Although Su Jin wondered how the two aunts and sisters were so incompatible, it was not the time to say this, so he followed Mr. He into the house.


    Fang Mai''s wound was on the back of his neck, a large piece of bruise and black, swollen high and faintly black.


    Su Jin was taken aback, hurriedly let Fang Mai be held down, took out a small knife and gently opened the wound, ignoring Fang Mai''s screams to squeeze out the poisonous blood, and asked, "What about the centipede that bit him? what does it look like?"


    He was suddenly a little embarrassed, kicked under his feet, kicked a chopstick-sized dead centipede that was almost smashed, and said nervously: "I''ve already been trampled to death, this - won''t you use it? "


    Su Jin shook her head and glanced at the centipede. Although it was pulpy, she could still recognize it in general, with a red head and a black body. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, although this kind of centipede is poisonous, it is not lethal. But if you suffer a little more and suffer a little bit, you will be able to heal yourself in four or five days.¡±


    "Really?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Of course it''s true."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" He patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Fang rushed over when he heard this, and glared at Mrs. He with his hands on his hips: "Did you hear it? You won''t die, it''s okay! What are you crazy about, you old ladies! Why are you crazy about your old lady!"


    Fang''s scalp was still aching, and He''s arm was also sore. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    The difference between sister-in-law and sister-in-law and sister-in-law is similar to that of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Besides, Mrs Fang was not someone who was willing to suffer, of course she couldn''t swallow this sigh.


    Mrs He was also furious, blushed and pointed at Mrs Fang, cursing: "Bah, you have the guts to say it! If it weren''t for that **** boy from your family, would my wheat be able to suffer this crime? Son, how did you teach this mother-in-law! Are you still reasonable? You won''t be satisfied until something happens to my wheat, right? Why are you so vicious, look at the old lady if you don''t tear your mouth!"


    The two aunts and sisters yelled at each other and almost hit each other, causing everyone to hurriedly hold on to each other to persuade them.


    The two of them were still unwilling to give up, panting heavily, staring at each other like a chicken with black eyes, cursing you and me one by one.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Fang stomped her feet in a rage and scolded both of them, the two of them barely stopped.


    Su Jin had already treated Fang Mai''s wound and applied medicine, so he got up and put a small porcelain bottle in He''s hand: "Apply this medicine a little more at night before going to bed, and it will be fine again tomorrow morning. Now, it''s a total of twenty pennies, thank you!"


    ¡ª


    It will be added tomorrow, everyone cheers and votes! I can add another one this week, red duck~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Does it cost money?

    Chapter 258 Do you need money?


    Mr. He was a little dumbfounded, and after a while, he changed his color and said, "What? This¡ªdo you need money?"


    Her eyes turned from Su Jin to Fang Shi, and then from Fang Shi to Su Jin. It couldn''t be more obvious: This is not her own, do you need money?


    Don''t look at the cross-eyed fight between Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He just now. I wish you would eat me and I would eat you.


    After all, compared with Mrs. He, Mrs. Fang hated Su Jin even more, so she stabbed her chest and said, " Mrs. Su, you are too embarrassed to accept the money!"


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Su Jin smiled: "Sister Fang, isn''t it right and proper to collect money for seeing a doctor? It''s okay if you don''t give it, then I swear that I will never see a doctor from your Fang family from now on! "


    "You¡ª" Fang Shi was angry, but his mind was flexible: "It''s the medicine you gave yourself, but no one told you to use it! Didn''t you say you don''t have to worry about it for four or five days and you can get better?"


    Su Jin scorned: "Mai is only so old, is it possible that the Fang family is short of this money? Would you rather let him suffer for four or five days than spend money?"


    The crowd couldn''t bear to see it, and they all accused and persuaded.


    "No, such a small child, does it hurt to look at it?"


    "You don''t have to give other money, but the money for medical treatment can be depended on! It''s not that you can''t get it, why bother?"


    Mrs. Fang, Mrs. He and others blushed for a while, staring at Su Jin and feeling annoyed, their family has so much money, and they even need a mere twenty cents, this is really¡ª


    Mr. Fang was very angry, and wanted to say something difficult to say on behalf of the Fang family: "Your family is so rich now, you can buy hundreds of acres of land, and you have servants in the family. Comparing? This is too much!"


    Su Jin laughed angrily at her: "Why can''t you care? I have to treat people for free? Why don''t you go to other people''s hospitals to ask them for free? This is the same thing, does my family have any? Money and whether you give money to your family for medical treatment are two different things! I care about it! Your Fang family is really good, yes, I can be considered a kindhearted person, but this lesson is enough, I swear, if Next time I''ll see your Fang family members¡ª"


    "It''s only twenty coins, I''ll give it to you!" Madam Fang became anxious when she heard it, and tremblingly returned to the room, she took out twenty coins and handed it to Su Jin with a cold face.


    Doctor Song cured people and made them beat them so badly. Now, no one dares to ask him to see a doctor. What if he was tricked by him?


    It means that there is only one doctor in the village, Su Jin. People in Xiaohe Village are used to the kind of psychological effect that a doctor in the village brings to people, which annoys Su Jin. Fang''s family sees a doctor, what if one day there is an emergency?


    People have sworn an oath, if they make a harsher oath, who can force them to self-destruct the oath? Su Jin has nothing to do with the Fang family, why should he swear for the Fang family to regret it?


    Besides, people didn''t do anything wrong in paying money for medical treatment.


    If I really want to say it, I blame my daughter for being incompetent. She is obviously Su''s eldest sister-in-law, but in front of her and Qin Lang, I can''t say anything useful! Even for the mere 20 wen, she forced her own money, what face did she have to run back to her mother''s house?


    Mrs. Fang''s look at Mrs. Fang was not quite right.


    Su Jinke ignored the lawsuits between their mother and daughter and aunt and sister-in-law, put away the money and said, "The fee for the diagnosis has been cleared, let''s go first!"


    and Qin Lang turned around and left.


    The other people didn''t have much fun to watch, and they left one after another.


    Mrs. Fang told Mrs. He to take care of her grandson with a dark face. She turned around and left without even looking at Mrs. Fang, leaving Mrs. Fang standing there alone, trembling with anger.


    How could ?? mother do this to her! She just spoke for her mother''s family, and it''s fine if the **** doesn''t appreciate it, why is her mother like this!


    The third child of the Su family is ruthless and they are unwilling to be accommodating, what can she do? Can you jump in and grab it?


    Mr. Fang wanted to go into the room and have a theory, but he hesitated after thinking of something, and finally turned around and left.


    Su Jin tutted at Qin Lang and said, "That Fang Mai is lying on the ground, how could the centipede bite the back of his neck? It''s strange! Fortunately, this centipede is not very poisonous, otherwise Fang Mai''s life would be difficult to say. !"


    Qin Lang thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, "Maybe it''s really lying on the ground and playing?"


    Only later did Su Jin find out where Fang Mai was lying on the ground and playing. He was playing with Brother Hui. Brother Hui did not know how to catch a centipede. behind the neck of Fang Wheat.


    Fang Mai was too frightened to move and cried, while Brother Hui clapped his hands and laughed.


    Just like that, Fang Mai was bitten by the centipede!


    Although this red-headed centipede is not deadly, it is also poisonous. As soon as it is bitten, the wound immediately becomes red, swollen, black and painful. Fang Mai runs home crying.


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He were so frightened that they lost their minds and hurriedly asked the neighbors for help and asked Su Jin to come over and take a look.


    Brother Hui realized that he was in trouble and ran back to his home in fear.


    Mr. Fang saw his panicked face and inevitably asked, is this a good question? Fang Mai is the only seedling of his mother''s family! Fang scolded him a few words and then dragged him to Fang''s house.


    Why is Brother Hui willing to go to Fang''s house at this time? Although it was my grandfather''s home, I would definitely be scolded if I went there now!


    Fang was actually worried that he would be scolded when he went, so he didn''t force him, and ran over by himself.


    So, there is the scene that Su Jin and Qin Lang saw when they first arrived.


    Otherwise, Fang Shi is like this, how could he just parry and not take the initiative?


    Later, as soon as Su Jin said that the poison would not be fatal, did Mrs. Fang immediately tremble?


    This matter made Mrs. Qin half angry, and Mr. Qin scolded Qin Zhu severely and taught Brother Hui a lesson.


    This is how old a child is, so he dares to do this kind of pranking thing. This time he was lucky enough to be fine, what about next time? What if something big happens next time? Who pays for it?


    Mrs. Qin took twenty eggs and dragged Brother Hui to the family to apologize.


    The Fang family also lost teeth and swallowed blood. Brother Hui is his own grandson, what else can you say? If it were someone else, it would definitely not be something that could be finished with 20 eggs.


    Mrs. Fang accepted twenty eggs, and the matter was over. Mr. He was unwilling and glared at Brother Hui and scolded him a few times, forbidding him to play with his son in the future.


    Brother Hui shrank behind the old lady Qin and made a face.


    He doesn''t care to play with Fang Mai, he doesn''t play if he doesn''t!


    The old lady Qin was suffocated, but she couldn''t say that He was wrong, so she left with a sigh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： prevention

    Chapter 259 Prevention


    So, the Qin family did not let Brother Hui eat eggs for a long time. Brother Hui is a grandson. He used to be able to eat one egg in three days. , before allowing him to start eating.


    Qin Xiaoyan and Qin Xiaojuan can eat eggs three or four times a month. Brother Hui is watching, crying and making trouble with greed, and wants to knock over Qin Xiaoyan and Qin Xiaojuan''s bowls. The old man Qin almost didn''t make him angry, he took the rattan and slapped him fiercely in history.


    Mr. Fang was so distressed that he couldn''t help but secretly complained about Su Jin and Qin Lang. Wouldn''t it be over if they didn''t take the money at that time? I don''t need to pay another 20 eggs - Mr. Fang actually thought that the reason that Mr. Qin taught his son was because he felt sorry for those 20 eggs!


    Su Jin and others were quite speechless after learning about Brother Hui''s prank.


    This is not a prank, this is a vicious heart.


    Didn''t he know that centipedes were poisonous?


    To do such a thing at such a young age can be imagined in the future.


    Fang''s couple will have to suffer in the future!


    Originally, most of the children in the village were taught by their parents not to play with Brother Hui. After this incident, almost a child stopped playing with Brother Hui, and even Fang Mai said "Bah!" when he saw him. run away.


    And the children of other families, even if they are oblivious, occasionally play with Brother Hui, when the parents see it, they will immediately scold them with a straight face and take their children away.


    When these incidents spread to the Qin family, Mrs Fang was very unconvinced and scolded them at home, scolding those people who looked down on others and so on. The old man Qin felt so ashamed and had no face to visit the villagers'' homes for a long time, seeing people in the village. The head and the village and the tail gathered in a group to chat about family affairs, and they didn''t have the face to go there.


    Because of Brother Hui''s matter, Su Jin was a little worried about his own medicine field. After discussing with Qin Lang, he went to Lizheng.


    Please help Li Zheng to say a few words in the village, and ask each family to take care of their children. If any child dares to go to the medicine field and make trouble, if they catch him and ask for compensation, it will not look good on the face.


    Children are ignorant, adults should always be sensible, regardless of their own children, don''t use the words "not sensible" to prevaricate.


    Li Zheng took it seriously. After all, half of the people in the village had to grow honeysuckle. It would be no trivial matter if there was a bear child running into the medicine field to make trouble.


    Li Zhengyi said that those who planted honeysuckle at home were the first to respond, and they all said that this is what it should be, and this is how it should be!


    Even if there are so many other families who were originally jealous and envied and planned to ignore it, they had to put away that little thought and explain a few words to their own children.


    Otherwise, if there is a real commotion and you have to pay for it, isn¡¯t it wrong to die?


    Su Jin is a little fortunate, thanks to the fact that the people who brought up half the village to plant together at the beginning, otherwise it would be hard to guard against hidden arrows.


    A family who says that their children are ignorant is different from ten or twenty families who say this.


    Before going to Fancheng, Su Jin explained the matter about the medicine field to Wang Chun and others in detail. Among the newly bought servants who were in charge of taking care of the medicine field, he also picked a leader, called Zhang Han, and asked him to Also watch carefully.


    There are also Qin Ji and Song Ping''an, who still hire them to be a steward to take care of the arrangements, 2 taels of silver a month. With them, I can control the villagers.


    Su Jin, Qin Lang and Xu Rongyue went together and delivered a small batch of goods along the way.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi actually wanted to go too, and they both looked at it. After all, the main purpose of going to Fancheng this time is the opening of Wanjin Pavilion, which means that it will definitely face Qianzhenfang, and it is destined to make waves.


    When I think of how the Lu family bullied their sister in the first place, when the Wanjin Pavilion opened, they slapped them back, and I felt relieved just thinking about it.


    If you can see it with your own eyes, it will be even better!


    It¡¯s just that the production of Xiangxuefang is inseparable from people, and the trustworthy and independent stewards have not yet been cultivated. When Xu Rongyue leaves, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi are very sensible, no matter how hard they are, they grit their teeth and don''t say a word about going with them.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaoyi pulled Su Jin quietly, and ask her to tell herself the whole process in detail when she comes back, so that she can be happy too.


    Gu Yunzheng asked Su Jin worriedly, don''t let those shameless Lu family bully their sister.


    Su Jin smiled and agreed one by one, and then said: "Don''t worry, the days are still long, and you will have the opportunity to go to Fancheng in the future, don''t be afraid that you won''t see the excitement!"


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi felt a lot more relaxed.


    Su Jin and the others arrived in Fancheng, three days before the opening of Markham Pavilion.


    Tang Han and his wife booked an inn for them, and after taking them to the inn to rest, they scolded the ground and went back busy.


    On the eve of the opening of the new store, there are always a lot of things, trivial and trivial, Tang Han is also in charge of that for the time being, and will be handed over to Liu Rong and Lin Shun after the opening.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to hang out in the teahouse and wine shop. They listened carefully to someone talking about the Wanjin Pavilion and smiled with satisfaction.


    Tang Han, Liu Rong and the others can be said to hate Qianzhenfang to the core. The imminent opening of the Markham Pavilion is very loud and the publicity is in place.


    However, so far, no one knows the origin of Markham Court, let alone who opened Markham Court.


    Tang Han and the others made up their minds to slap Qianzhenfang in the face and the Lu family in the face on the opening day!


    The next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang prepared some gifts and went to visit the mansion of the Marquis of Dongchang.


    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Houfu gave such a heavy gift. Even if the Duke of Dongchang did not know about it, he did send two precious medical books to his family. The two came to Fancheng and had to visit anyway.


    As soon as the concierge passed in, Rong Gu, who was next to Mrs. Guan, brought two little girls out to greet her with a smile, and said with a smile at first sight: "Our wife expected that Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin would probably come to Fancheng. I mentioned it in the morning, but who knew that the two of you would come, it¡¯s a coincidence, please, please!¡±


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Why bother Aunt Rong to come pick you up in person? Just call a little girl!"


    "That''s impossible, Master Qin and Mrs. Qin are honored guests!" Rong Gu smiled brighter.


    It happened that Prince Ming also knew the news of their visit, so he kidnapped Qin Lang with a smile and invited him to sit in his courtyard.


    Now there is no Concubine Bai in the Marquis of Dongchang mansion. The remaining two concubines are honest people. Su Jin is Mrs. Guan''s guest, and no one dares to be rude to her. Qin Lang is relieved to follow Ming Shizi.


    Su Jin met Mrs. Guan, Mrs. Guan looked kind, praised Su Jin, and praised the good things of Xiangxuefang. Speaking of Wanjin Pavilion, it was even more praised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： open

    Chapter 260 Opening


    When Su Jin heard what she said, he understood that the Marquis of Dongchang would also protect the Wanjin Pavilion.


    I think so too, it¡¯s all my own industry! Now that Xiangxuefang has been protected, it is only a matter of the way to protect so many Wanjin Pavilion.


    What is the status of Dongchanghoufu in this busy city? As long as Mrs. Guan thought about it, there was nothing she didn''t know.


    It is expected that Mrs. Guan also knows a little about the grievances between Wanjin Pavilion and Qianzhenfang, and with the Lu family.


    Su Jin was not ambiguous, smiled modestly, and said, "Sister Xu and Sister Tang, they all said that the Markham Pavilion can be opened, and those sisters in the past also had a job to do, so that they wouldn''t be scattered. The money is barely enough, and since Sister Xu and the others will come forward in everything, they will agree! In the future, I will ask Mrs. Guan to take care of Wanjin Pavilion!"


    "Some trivial matters are not worth anything, A Jin can rest assured!" Mrs. Guan smiled and sighed: "This is because you have vision and heart, otherwise Mrs. Xu and the others will not be able to use their great skills! Wan Jin As soon as the pavilion opens, we will also have many places for tailoring clothes in the Houfu!¡±


    Hou Mansion has its own embroidery workshop and embroidery maid, and there are also buyers who go to the south of Jiangsu, Hangzhou and Jiangnan to buy high-quality clothes. Even if you cut clothes in Fancheng on weekdays, it is just an occasional whim, and it is rare.


    Mrs. Guan said this because she intended to take care of the business of Markham Court.


    As long as Mrs. Guan and the female family members of the Hou Mansion praised the Wanjin Pavilion and wore the items of the Wanjin Pavilion, are they worried that the ladies and ladies in this busy city will not follow them?


    Su Jin got up and thanked Mrs. Guan for a blessing, smiling sincerely.


    Guessing that it was almost time, Su Jin got up and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Guan is very busy on weekdays.


    Mrs. Guan didn''t stay too much, she ordered Rong Gu to send her out with a smile, and sent a little girl to go to Qin Lang''s side.


    Su Jin didn''t ask Ronggu to see him off, she smiled and said that she could just ask a little girl to lead the way, no need to bother Ronggu.


    Mrs. Guan did not insist any longer, and asked Rong Gu to find the right person to lead the way.


    As soon as Su Jin left, Mrs. Guan couldn''t help laughing and praised: "Although Mrs. Qin came from a small place, she is polite and sensible, and she is not as good as her. I didn''t expect such a small place to be able to raise such talents. Come!"


    Gu Rong smiled and said: "No, Mrs. Qin has such superb medical skills, and her fortune is enviable, and the husband who protects her like Master Qin is even better now, and she has your green eyes, Mrs. Shizi. Treating Master Qin like that again! It''s rare to see such luck!"


    Mrs. Guan laughed: "Listening to you, I''m so envious!"


    Auntie Rong quickly smiled and said, "Madam, you are born rich and rich, and many people envy you!"


    The master and servant talked and laughed for a while, and Aunt Rong hurriedly opened the gift that Su Jin brought.


    She didn''t even look at the other good-looking things she bought in the crowded city, she just looked at the box that was more than a square foot.


    Opened it and saw that there were seven or eight kinds of pills, ointments, and two sheets of paper that looked like some kind of prescription.


    Auntie Rong quickly held the box in front of Mrs. Guan and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin is really caring and made a lot of pills and ointments!"


    Mrs. Guan took them one by one and looked at them one by one, and then looked at the two healthy diet recipes. She was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin must have brought good things, so put them away! These two diet recipes are tomorrow. Tell Doctor Yin to take a look and use it if it works!"


    Auntie Rong replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Guan explained again: "There is no one in the Lu family who understands. I''m afraid there will be trouble on the day that the Wanjin Pavilion opens. You should let people watch it. Since the Wanjin Pavilion and our Houfu have shown their protection, we will break it. No one can despise trouble!"


    Hearing Madam Guan mention the Lu family, Aunt Rong showed a bit of disdain on her face and responded with a smile.


    Can anyone in the Lu family understand? It''s just a family that breaks down first and then explodes. Such people are often the most unruly.


    If there were people who understood, they would not drive Madam Xu away, much less turn the good Qianzhenfang into what it is today.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the opening day of Markham Court.


    In the two or three days before the opening, it was rumored from nowhere that the owner of Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang were the same person. Thousands of connections.


    Xiangxuefang has completely stabilized its foothold in Fancheng, and it is only a matter of strength to have Houfu¡¯s backing. However, as Jinling Ruiliange and Yangzhou Yudiefang also reached a cooperation agreement with Xiangxuefang, all the rouge gouache in Fancheng is sold. There is no other shop that can rival Xiangxuefang anymore.


    Xiangxuefang''s stuff is so good it deserves its name.


    Fortunately, the items in Xiangxuefang are all high-end goods, which are extremely expensive. The young lady from the middle-class family buys one or two pieces and saves what they can save. Most of the time, they still use things from other families. And ordinary well-off people simply can''t afford it.


    Therefore, Xiangxuefang did not hinder the business of other companies much, and none of them dared to make small moves behind their backs.


    Markham Pavilion has the reputation of Xiangxuefang, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people.


    With this name, people with discerning eyes will subconsciously think of the famous Qianzhenfang in Fancheng, and seeing shopkeeper Tang Han frequently entering and leaving Wanjin Pavilion, they are even more certain that there is some kind of relationship between the two families. When the Wanjin Pavilion opened, it attracted countless people watching the excitement.


    The opening day of Markham Court was very lively.


    The two-storey grand pavilion is full of flowers, and the decoration is elegant and luxurious. The pieces of cloth are set up and placed on the container in turn, which is dazzling and dazzling.


    The garment embroidery products on the second floor are all exquisite in workmanship and incomparable. Just looking at them makes people move.


    When Xu Rongyue, Liu Rong, Shopkeeper Lin, Shi Zhong and others appeared in the store with smiles on their faces, it made everyone even more uproar.


    Many people know them, isn''t this all from Qianzhenfang before?


    No wonder the Wanjin Pavilion can be opened so grandly, no wonder this opening makes people feel like they can''t take their eyes off, all the people who dare to love are from Qianzhenfang!


    How well Qianzhenfang is doing, who doesn''t know the people in Fancheng?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not show up with Xu Rongyue, but mixed in the crowd holding hands.


    The two did not expect Ming Shizi to come to watch the fun, so they went with them when they saw them.


    When the name of ?? Wanjin Pavilion spread in the busy city, Lu Ziming felt that he deserved it.


    I always feel that this shop is for my own home, otherwise why did it choose such a name? Seeing that Tang Han was busy in and out, Lu Ziming was even more sure of this, and went to ask Tang Han with a long face.


    Where does Tang Han pay attention to him? Two sentences gave him back: Are they happy to call Markham Pavilion a crime? Why is your store called Qianzhenfang, and other stores can''t be called Markham Court? Who do you think you are!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： waiting to see the fun

    Chapter 261 Waiting to watch the fun


    As for Lu Ziming''s question about who is the owner of Wanjin Pavilion, Tang Han just said four words: No comment!


    Ask again and ask: Who are you? Why should I tell you? Don''t think too much of yourself as a thing, everyone will buy your account?


    Lu Ziming is going to make her mad.


    Because of this, Lu Ziming devoted more energy to Qianzhenfang and paid more attention.


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t pay attention, this attention almost didn¡¯t make him mad!


    In less than a month, Qianzhenfang was ruined by Min Yurou and Lu Xianyun!


    The previous stewards, guys, and Xiu Niang left five to six out of ten, and almost all of them were of outstanding ability.


    Looking at the countless new faces that have appeared, several of them are not good things just by looking at their faces, and their smiles are all flattering, Lu Ziming is so heartbroken!


    But what bothered him even more was that the current business of Qianzhenfang was bleak. He flipped through the ledger at will, and the records were messed up. Many numbers simply didn''t match up. The deficit was several times worse than last month!


    Lu Ziming was furious and gathered all the big and small managers to ask, why is Qianzhenfang''s accounts so unclear? Inside and outside the words, Lu Ziming meant that there must be someone from the big and small stewards of Qianzhenfang to deceive Min Yurou and Lu Xianyun.


    Min Yurou and Lu Xianyun''s ability, Lu Ziming knew very well. He had long expected that they would definitely not be able to manage Qianzhenfang, but his mother said something, and Xianyun was someone who could entangle and make trouble.


    According to his thinking, Qianzhenfang has so many stewards to help, even if Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou can''t know anything, nothing major will happen.


    After waiting for a while, the two realized that running a shop was not an easy task, so they naturally retreated.


    At that time, I took over the shop myself.


    Unexpectedly, the development of facts is not the same as what he thought!


    Big and small stewards, old and new, were very disgusted when they heard Lu Ziming''s words.


    Some people couldn''t help but tell the truth, so one after another, everyone said everything.


    Lu Ziming''s face became darker as he listened, and he turned his head sharply to stare at Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou, and asked them if these words were true?


    Min Yurou shrank her neck, lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word, while Lu Xianyun was shy and angry, with tears in her eyes, she confronted Lu Ziming, quarreled with Lu Ziming and ran home to complain to her mother.


    She is the young lady of the Lu family, and Qianzhenfang is the business of the Lu family. She asked the embroidery girls to cut her clothes and make her embroidery first. Is there anything wrong with it? When she saw some nice clothes, she asked the maid to move it home and keep it for herself, wouldn''t it be okay?


    Occasionally, when you are short of money, you can take it from Qianzhenfang, isn¡¯t it okay?


    My own people take their own money and things, isn¡¯t this just right? Do we still need to keep accounts? Will it be returned in the future?


    What is the logic!


    Anyway, Lu Xianyun absolutely can''t understand, and absolutely disagree.


    She had no idea how messy Qianzhenfang''s book would be if she did this, and how many more holes there would be for people to exploit.


    Even now, Lu Ziming has no way to check it!


    Min Yurou is also greedy. Seeing that Lu Xianyun took money from the account, and took good clothes from the shop casually, and let the embroiderers rush to make new clothes and embroidery for her, she was also tempted, and she took this as well. Taking that, I also secretly took a lot of it for my mother''s family.


    made Qianzhenfang even more smoky.


    When Lu Ziming returned home, Mrs. Lu called him over and scolded him, saying that he was ashamed of his own sister in front of his servants. Isn''t this his own family hitting his own family in the face?


    Xianyun is a young lady anyway, so how can she bear it at such a young age?


    Is there anything I have to say in front of people, can''t I say it when I can''t go home?


    Lu Ziming no longer had the energy to tell Mrs. Lu that most of the workers in the workshop were hired workers and not the servants of the Lu family.


    Lu Ziming rarely trains people with a black face, and Madam Lu was also taken aback. Hearing what he said was serious, she panicked and blamed Lu Xianyun.


    Lu Xianyun was willing to obey, so he pushed everything on Min Yurou, saying that it was Min Yurou''s head, she did that first, and then she did that.


    Min Yurou was in a hurry. Before she could tell the difference, Madam Lu had already scolded her face to face.


    In Mrs. Lu''s eyes, of course her daughter-in-law will not do anything wrong, and it is her daughter-in-law''s fault if she is wrong. It''s not soft to scold your daughter-in-law.


    Min Yurou''s face was white, pursing her lips and clenching her palms, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer a word.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t give up, she was so angry that she handed over all the money and things she took.


    Min Yurou didn''t dare not to listen, so she had to endure her anger and hand over most of it. Anyway, when she took it from the store, she didn''t keep an account, as long as she didn''t say it herself, no one knew how much she took.


    Although he still got some personal benefits in his pocket in the end, it made Lu Ziming hate her even more, and it became a joke among the servants, making people laugh behind their backs.


    You have to know that everyone compares, and comparing what Min Yurou did with the young lady in the first place, it is not wrong to say that it is one day and one place!


    Lu Ziming took Qianzhenfang back into his own hands as a matter of course, not allowing Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou to "manage" again.


    It¡¯s just that the capable old man of Qianzhenfang has left 60% or 70%. If he wants to reorganize Qianzhenfang, how easy is it to do? Needless to say, Qianzhenfang was so tossed by Lu Xianyun and Min Yurou, even if it was straightened out, it would definitely not be as good as before.


    It is precisely because he is busy with this matter that Lu Ziming has no time to stare at the Wanjin Pavilion, and he has no time to check the Wanjin Pavilion. He has no idea that all the old people of Qianzhenfang have gone to the Wanjin Pavilion.


    Waiting for him to straighten Qianzhenfang, Markham Pavilion also opened as scheduled.


    As a competitor, when the Wanjin Pavilion opened, many colleagues in Fancheng also went to watch and observe, and Lu Ziming also went there in person.


    Seeing Xu Rongyue, Tang Han, Liu Rong, Shopkeeper Lin, Shi Zhong and others, Lu Ziming''s mind exploded with a "bang", his face was pale, and he couldn''t come back to his senses after half a sound.


    He knew that there were countless people around him who were looking at him with schadenfreude, and countless people were laughing at him, but he didn''t hear anything, his eyes were straight, and he just stared at Xu Rongyue. Shocked, heartbroken, hurt.


    He didn''t expect that there was something about Xu Rongyue here!


    How could she be so cruel!


    Deliberately created a Wanjin Pavilion to target Qianzhenfang, and used the means to poach people from Qianzhenfang. She, did she hate the Lu family so much?


    Lu Ziming felt a great pain in his heart.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t seem to see him, and greeted the guests who came to cheer with Tang Han and others, and the colleagues who came to congratulate him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： The Lu family is here

    Chapter 262 The Lu family is here


    Tang Han couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ziming from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he looked like an abandoned husband who was saddened and heartbroken, he complained wildly in his heart: Bah, he still has a face!


    Su Jin in the crowd also disliked Lu Ziming''s appearance. Since he liked it, why didn''t he protect her? Don''t say that he wants to help, he can''t do it without helping his parents, what else can be said?


    If you really like someone, how can you be willing to make things difficult for her?


    Lu Ziming was just injured and lost on that face, and he didn''t make trouble, which surprised Su Jin and others, and disappointed his colleagues who were waiting to watch the excitement.


    The colleagues looked upstairs and downstairs, congratulated them, and then left.


    All sighed inwardly, in the end it was Mrs. Xu who took the shot, this Markham Pavilion is not too conceited compared to Qianzhenfang, and there will be more competition in the future.


    But on second thought, the recent days of Qianzhenfang have been difficult. Without Mrs. Xu, many capable old people have left, and after being tossed by Lu Ziming''s wife and sister, it is no longer the Qianzhenfang it used to be. , where is the slightest threat?


    So it is said that they went to a Qianzhenfang and came to a Markham Pavilion, which is actually the same for their peers.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a lot more relieved.


    The route of Markham Court is mid-to-high-end, and with the large discount for three days after opening, the business was very hot when it first opened.


    Ming Shizi chuckled: "I thought it would be fun to watch, but who knew it wasn''t! Brother Qin and sister-in-law still want to watch it? Why don''t we go shopping elsewhere?"


    Qin Lang looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and was about to speak when he heard a woman screaming: "Xu Rongyue, why are you! Why are you here!"


    This voice is not Lu Xianyun and who is it?


    Everyone looked at each other, only to see Lu Xianyun, Min Yurou, and Mrs. Lu walking in with a few maids and old ladies, and the faces of the three were not very good-looking.


    Ming Shizi''s eyes lit up, and he said with a chuckle: "I said that there is no fun to watch, so I really should have a fight!"


    The corner of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, this prince turned out to be so wicked.


    Qin Lang also glanced at him speechlessly.


    Lu Ziming suddenly returned to his senses, his face changed greatly, he hurried over to support Mrs. Lu, his eyes were erratic: "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Humph!" Mrs. Lu sneered: "Why can''t I come? Is this where I can''t come?" She glared at Xu Rongyue: "Bitch, you¡ª"


    "Mrs. Lu!" Su Jin stood up and said lightly, "Sister Xu is the chief shopkeeper of my Wanjin Pavilion, please be careful with Mrs. Lu."


    Lu Xianyun said "Bah!" "This **** is the abandoned wife of my Lu family, so what are you talking about!"


    Su Jin chuckled: "It seems that Miss Lu''s lesson last time was not enough, do you still want to be famous in the city again!"


    Tang Han, Xu Rongyue, etc. also came at this time. Tang Han smiled and said, "Some people are born like this. Madam kindly reminded me, I''m afraid they may not appreciate it!"


    "You¡ª" Lu Xianyun turned pale with anger, gave them a stern look, and restrained himself a little.


    The last time she splashed around in Xiangxuefang, it directly led to her being dismissed from her relatives. The best friends who had been in contact with her also stayed away from her, and her reputation was very bad. As long as she wanted to get married, she had to restrain herself.


    Mrs. Lu just stared at Xu Rongyue and said angrily, "Wow, wow! You bitch¡ª"


    "This Lu family''s mouth is so stinky! No wonder Miss Lu is famous, so she has such a mother!"


    "you--"


    "Did I say it wrong?" Su Jin sneered: "Sister Xu took the Heli book from your Lu family, but she can''t feel sorry for your Lu family at all, so you can''t smell the bad breath! The old lady might as well think for yourself. Think about what happened to your Lu family before, and what happened after Sister Xu left. This is for all to see. Mrs. Lu doesn''t need to say thank you. Since everyone has no fate and finally separated, it is also God''s will, no one can blame. , but Mrs. Lu opened her mouth and closed her mouth to swear, isn''t it too much? Now that Sister Xu has nothing to do with your Lu family, I don''t know why Mrs. Lu is scolding people with her mouth open and closed?"


    Everyone''s eyes on Mrs. Lu suddenly changed. They whispered and nodded in agreement with what Su Jin said.


    Xu Rongyue left the Lu family with the Heli book, which means that she did nothing to apologize to the Lu family. Otherwise, with Mrs. Lu''s virtue, how could she have given her the Heli book instead of the divorce book?


    Since He Li has left, what does it have to do with your Lu family? Why are you scolding people!


    Madam Lu sneered angrily: "What a little woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! What is going on in this world now? Are all young women so capable! The prosperity of my Lu family is the blessing of my ancestors and the ability of my son. It''s none of her business, Xu Rongyue! Take credit for yourself, bah, shameless!"


    Tang Han smiled "ha": "It''s hard to say whether you want to be ashamed, Mr. Lu was born in Lu''s family and in Lu''s family, and the years before he met Sister Xu were all white, and he was unknown until Sister Xu came over and suddenly changed. It is also a miracle to have the ability!"


    Everyone burst into laughter after hearing this.


    Mrs. Lu was trembling with anger, "What nonsense! It''s just nonsense!"


    Lu Ziming was also embarrassed, with a black face condemning and looking at Xu Rongyue with hope, hoping that Xu Rongyue could call Tang Han to save face for his mother.


    Who knew that Xu Rongyue didn''t even look at him, which made Lu Ziming very frustrated and disappointed.


    No matter what, her mother used to be A Yue''s mother-in-law and an elder. She allowed Tang Han to be so rude. It was really¡ª


    Min Yurou''s face turned pale, she glanced at Lu Ziming subconsciously, and said softly like a white lotus: "Tang shopkeeper has said that? My husband used to be young, even if he wanted to achieve something, it would be difficult. Given the opportunity, the Lu family''s business has been re-started. What''s so strange? Why is it - Mrs. Xu''s credit? Seriously, our Lu family can''t feel sorry for Mrs. Xu at all. What happened in the past Don''t say it anymore, let''s talk about it now, how did Madam Xu treat the Lu family? She knew that the Lu family had Qianzhenfang, but she wanted to open a Wanjin Pavilion! She also dug the corner of Qianzhenfang and put the shopkeeper of Qianzhenfang. Buddy Xiu Niang dug up most of it. Is it too unkind to Xu Niang to do this?"


    Su Jin laughed when he heard this, and looked at Tang Han and smiled.


    Su Jin knew Tang Han best. She had wanted to slap the Lu family in the face, but she never had the chance. After all, whether it is Xiangxuefang or Wanjin Pavilion, they all open their doors to do business.


    Business people pay attention to being gentle and making money, but few are so disregarding image as Madam Lu and Lu Xianyun.


    Some words, Tang Han and Su Jin should not be the first to speak, otherwise they will appear somewhat mean.


    But since Min Yurou asked, this is easy to handle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： before and after respect

    Chapter 263


    There was no such thing as Su Jin and Tang Han at all. Liu Rong, Shopkeeper Lin, etc. opened their mouths one by one, explaining clearly why they left Qianzhenfang, how the eldest Miss Lu scolded and said, "It''s just that. The slaves of our family", how to drive them away mercilessly, made everyone in an uproar.


    Lu Xianyun was angry, anxious and angry, his face was red and white, and he repeatedly denied it, but no one is a fool. If you say that you have wronged her, how can you be so specific and careful?


    And others, Manager Lin, Steward Liu, etc. have all said that many workers in Qianzhenfang were present at that time, and it is easy to know if they are telling the truth.


    It was also because they had nowhere to go after they left Qianzhenfang. Madam Xu and Shopkeeper Tang couldn''t bear it, so they persuaded the owner to open the Markham Pavilion. Otherwise, there would be no Markham Pavilion at all.


    "The Lu family is too unkind. They don''t treat the guys as human beings, they drive them away, but in turn blame others!"


    "Hey, just look at Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu, how can they be reasonable!"


    "No, now that Qianzhenfang is completely different from before! Without Mrs. Xu, where is Qianzhenfang still?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lu Xianyun became more and more guilty and short of breath, yelling and denying in exasperation.


    Lu Xianyun hated Min Yurou so much that she glared at her in anger. If it weren''t for Min Yurou, how could this matter involve her? How can you tell people to speak out in public?


    Did she really think that being her own sister-in-law would give her peace of mind, and she would have no way to take her?


    She must have been dissatisfied with herself for a long time, right? So take this opportunity to deliberately correct yourself and make yourself look ugly!


    Min Yurou secretly complained, wishing she could slap herself. She desperately wanted to explain something to Lu Xianyun, but in this situation, how could she explain? If he spoke, wouldn''t it indirectly prove that what Liu Rong and others said was true?


    Although everyone now understands that what Liu Rong and others said is the truth, but Lu Xianyun desperately denied it, there is still a fig leaf!


    Xu Rongyue said lightly: "I have nothing to do with the Lu family, and I can''t do anything to interfere with the Lu family. The Lu family has opened Qianzhenfang, so everyone is not allowed to open similar shops? This is too much. Pass."


    Su Jin smiled: "Sister Xu was hired by me to be the head shopkeeper of Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang. I also took the name of this Wanjin Pavilion. Do Madam Lu and Young Master Lu have any opinions? I''m sorry, I did this. It doesn''t seem to hinder your Lu family. If you have any opinions, I have to ask you to hold back! If your Lu family is here to congratulate you, we will serve as guests. If you come to make trouble, please come back! Everyone is a businessman. After all, it¡¯s still a peer, maybe in the future, when it¡¯s time to deal with it, it¡¯s too ugly and it¡¯s not very good-looking, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    How does Mrs. Lu know what business is not business? She can''t even understand Su Jin''s words, but she understands that she is accusing herself.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that Xu Rongyue, a slut, dared to unite with outsiders to bully her own!


    Her brain became hot, and she sneered angrily: "Who are you? It''s a big breath! I''m afraid it''s not that Xu Rongyue took the money from our Lu family when he left when he left? I see where you look like. Money to open such a big store!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the eyes that looked at Madam Lu flickered a little, and they looked at each other in dismay.


    This, this is plain and baseless, can this kind of words come right out of your mouth? You don''t even know who they are, so they can''t find the money to open a shop?


    There are also very few people who are skeptical, mainly because Mrs. Lu''s remarks are too unfounded. No one believes that she would say it without any reason. You must know that Mrs. Xu was in charge of Qianzhenfang at the beginning. If she really wanted to take some money from Qianzhenfang, the Lu family might not be able to find out.


    Su Jin: "."


    "Today is a good day for my Wanjin Pavilion to open. If there is no basis or evidence, please be careful with Mrs. Lu. Isn''t the lesson Miss Lu learned last time enough? It really is a mother and daughter, even the routine is exactly the same, I It''s an eye-opener!"


    Xiangxuefang opened and Lu Xianyun made a fuss. Many people knew about it, and they couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Lu Xianyun blushed, and before she could speak, Tang Han sneered: "The owner''s remarks are very true, the last time Miss Lu apologized in public and admitted that she was confused and said the wrong thing for a while, and I didn''t care about her too much. Knowing that Mrs. Lu is also doing this kind of slander with white teeth, if Mrs. Lu does not make it clear today, it is better to break the yamen clearly! Our Wanjin Pavilion is innocent and free from this injustice! "


    Madam Lu was so embarrassed that she was about to puke, and Prince Ming chuckled lightly: "Mrs. Qin and shopkeeper Tang are right! Brother Qin and Mrs. Qin can afford to open Wanjin Pavilion even if they are short on money. Where did Mrs. Lu see that they couldn''t open the Wanjin Pavilion? Mrs. Lu''s eyes are very powerful. What kind of case did the prefect have solved? She simply invited Mrs. Lu to sit in the lobby and took a look at it, what''s the matter? Everything is cleared!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, laughing and joking.


    Lu Ziming was furious and glared at Prince Ming: "You¡ª"


    Tang Han chuckled: "Young Master Lu, be careful! Don''t blame anyone for reminding you that this young master is the prince of the Marquis of Dongchang! Master Lu, don''t be like Madam Lu, looking down on others!"


    Lu Ziming was startled and swallowed his angry words, his face flushed red and he covered his mouth and coughed loudly.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun also changed color.


    After the uproar, everyone realized that Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang are both owned by the same owner, and it is not surprising that Dongchang Houfu is backing it.


    How unlucky is this Lu family. When the Xiangxuefang opened, the Miss Lu family made a rude remark and provoked the Miss Houfu. When the Wanjin Pavilion opened, Mrs. Lu simply went into battle in person, and almost angered the eldest son of the family.


    But this was also done by their family, but no one forced them.


    The owner of the Wanjin Pavilion has a relationship with the Hou Mansion, so if you open a shop, you have to steal the money from your Lu family? What a joke!


    Qin Lang frowned and looked at Lu Ziming indifferently: "Mrs. Lu just said, can it represent the meaning of the Lu family? Wanjin Pavilion is clean and innocent, I don''t want to be contaminated with anything unpleasant. If Lu Gongzi doesn''t give a clear word today, then Only see you in court!"


    On the big day when people open their doors, it''s not enough for you to bring people to your door to make troubles and find fault. You also say that people open a shop and steal your money from your family. Your family is so powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： whimsical

    Chapter 264 Whimsical


    Lu Ziming opened his mouth, embarrassed and embarrassed, he couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Rongyue, hoping that Xu Rongyue would be able to say a few good words to him and let him go down the steps.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t even look at him, her face was indifferent.


    Because Xu Rongyue used to be Lu''s housewife, today Mrs. Lu is waiting for her to come to the door to make trouble. She is not easy to say anything in public. In any case, Mrs. Lu has been her "elder" after all, even if she is reasonable, she will not. It is good to be strong, not for anything else, but only for the image of Markham Court.


    After all, Markham Court is to open the door to do business.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for her to speak for Madam Lu and the Lu family.


    She Xu Rongyue is not a person who is right from wrong.


    As for Min Yurou, when she saw Min Yurou, she couldn''t help but think of Mrs. Min, the bowl of Luozi soup that was bitter to the bottom of her heart, and the loss of blood and pain in her belly! She didn''t want to look at her more, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear the debt of her mother and daughter.


    That vicious Mrs. Min, she won''t let it go.


    Lu Ziming was disappointed again.


    In any case, her mother is her elder, not to mention that she is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, she actually watched the prince of the Hou family hit the Lu family in the face, embarrassing her mother.


    His Ayue has always been a sensible one, he always knew it. But since when did she become like this!


    Lu Ziming was both embarrassed and sad. He hadn''t figured out how to answer this. The frightened Mrs. Lu hurriedly admitted her mistake: "No, no, no! It''s me who said it wrong, and I was just talking nonsense in anger."


    The Lu family used to be useless, but suddenly became rich, which created Mrs. Lu''s temperament to bully the soft and fear the hard. She was arrogant in front of Xu Rongyue and others, but in front of a noble family like Dongchang Houfu, she had no reason to feel deep inferiority With fear, he was so scared that he almost lost his mind. He slapped himself in a hurry, and even bent his waist subconsciously when he spoke.


    Everyone made a "cut" sound, and all rolled their eyes in contempt.


    Originally thought that Mrs. Lu was so powerful, it turned out to be an under-appreciated one.


    Ming Shizi scared her to the ground. Don''t be too happy to slap yourself in the face!


    Although everyone has scruples and awe for Dongchang Hou''s mansion, no, once Ming Shizi''s identity was revealed, everyone subconsciously stayed away from him respectfully, and spoke more quietly and cautiously, but for Mrs. Lu''s sake, it was still contemptible.


    What is the former and the latter said that she is like this.


    Prince Ming gave a "sneer" smile, "It turned out that Madam Lu was talking nonsense, so Madam Lu will have to keep her mouth in check in the future, you must know that disaster comes from your mouth!"


    Mrs. Lu was angry, ashamed, annoyed, and wanted to hate, and she had to laugh with her embarrassed face, scolding Xu Rongyue half to death in her heart.


    Lu Ziming was also embarrassed, where would he have the face to stay? The embarrassed companion smiled and said goodbye to Ming Shizi. Ming Shizi ignored him at all, and he didn''t dare to care, so he left with his mother, sister and daughter-in-law.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t help but glance at Xu Rongyue again, Xu Rongyue was talking to the people around him with a smile, and he didn''t notice him at all. Lu Ziming gritted his teeth and left after all.


    Min Yurou had a panoramic view of all this, angry, hated and jealous, a cold light flashed across her eyes, Xu Rongyue, since she is shameless and dares to go back to Fancheng, don''t blame herself for being rude!


    Mrs. Lu didn''t know that Wanjin Pavilion was related to Xu Rongyue at all. This was the news that Min Yurou overheard the little butler in Qianzhenfang. Today, she specially urged Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun to come over. She wanted Xu Rongyue to come over. Rongyue was embarrassed, but the embarrassed one became herself.


    This breath blocked her whole body.


    On the carriage back home, Mrs. Lu scolded Xu Rongyue and scolded her for having no conscience. If it wasn''t for the Lu family to take her in, would she be able to live a good life? She had been her mother-in-law, but she even joined with outsiders to slap her face, this poisonous woman


    Lu Ziming didn''t know what he was thinking, he was a little uneasy, he hung his head in silence, Quan Dang didn''t hear it.


    Min Yurou gave Lu Ziming a careful look, seeing that he didn''t speak for Xu Rongyue as usual, his mood improved a little, and he couldn''t help agreeing with his mother-in-law, scolding Xu Rongyue together with her mother-in-law, adding a lot of unpleasant words.


    Like Lu Ziming, Lu Xianyun was also a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. From time to time, he showed a strange smile, and it was rare that he didn''t scold with his mother. So Min Yurou''s good mood turned bad again and became uneasy.


    Back at the mansion, Lu Xianyun dismissed his brother and sister-in-law, and accompanied Mrs. Lu by himself.


    Madam Lu, who was full of anger and anger, also noticed the abnormality and asked with concern.


    Lu Xianyun blushed and sent all the servants out. He lowered his head and played with the handkerchief and said shyly: "Mother, the prince of Dongchang Hou''s mansion is really handsome."


    More handsome is his identity!


    Madam Lu said, "Huh?" Her eyes widened in surprise, her mouth opened, and she sighed in half, "Silly boy, don''t be obsessed, that''s the prince of the Hou family, the Hou family! It''s not the Xun Gui family. We can think of it, alas!"


    Mrs. Lu of course firmly believes that her daughter is the best, even the prince is worthy, but it is useless to be worthy, and the identity is a lot worse.


    Even thinking about it with his toes, how could the Hou residence marry a woman from a small businessman to be the wife of the prince?


    Thinking of this, she thought of Xu Rongyue again, and grinned coldly and gritted her teeth: "It''s not like everyone doesn''t pay attention to the right of the family like ours, that **** Xu Rongyue doesn''t know the blessings in the blessing, he deserves not to have this blessing!"


    Lu Xianyun frowned: "Mother, what are you talking about about me, why are you always mentioning that bitch? How unlucky! I don''t dare to think about being the wife of the prince, but the prince of the Ming Dynasty will not be the only wife of the prince! If you can marry Entering such a family, even if it is to be a concubine, it is worth it, it is more expensive than a serious wife from an ordinary big family!"


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help looking at her daughter.


    At the age of sixteen, it is a good year like a flower, with a slender body, curved eyebrows, a straight nose, watery eyes, and a fair face. shy and endearing.


    Mrs. Lu was a little proud, her daughter really has a good appearance!


    only--


    "Although it''s the Hou''s Mansion, but being a concubine in the end¡ªit''s not as good as being a righteous lady, isn''t my son aggrieved?"


    Lu Xianyun''s heart is already firmly tied to Ming Shizi. He loves him for his youth and handsomeness, and he loves the dignity of Hou''s mansion. Where can I hear Mrs. Lu''s words?


    Dang even hurriedly said: "Mother''s words are wrong, even if the concubine is the concubine of the Hou''s house, how can it be the same as other people? Or as the saying goes, how would you rather be a rich man''s concubine than a poor man''s wife!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： mother-daughter calculation

    Chapter 265 Mother-daughter calculation


    When even hurriedly said: "Mother''s words are wrong, even the concubine is the concubine of the Hou''s house, how can it be the same as other people? Or as the saying goes, I would rather be a rich man''s concubine than a poor man''s wife! Besides, our Lu family is also a concubine. If I have a family background, I have followed Ming Shizi, and I have the support of my brother. As long as I can get the money, I am worried that the people in the Hou''s mansion will not look down on me? And in this way, our Lu family has the Hou''s mansion as a backer, and the business can only be done. My business is getting bigger and bigger, and my foundation is getting more and more solid. Conversely, the bigger the Lu family''s business is, the more I can straighten my back in Hou Mansion, how good is this?"


    Lu Xianyun sneered: "Hmph, what is a Xiangxuefang and a Markham Pavilion in that time? They will die for me how I want them to die!"


    She has never forgotten the humiliation she suffered in Xiangxuefang, and she has not forgotten the humiliation she suffered today.


    If you become Ming Shizi''s concubine, I don''t believe that the Houfu will still protect Xu Rongyue''s sluts! see how she gets revenge


    Mrs. Lu was also moved.


    That''s not bad.


    If my daughter really became the concubine of Ming Shizi, then my family and the Hou Mansion could be regarded as some kind of relatives. Looking back, who would dare to underestimate their own family in Fancheng?


    With Houfu as a backer, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s business have a wider reach? That silver must not flow like running water?


    When the time comes, the Xiangxuefang, the Wanjin Pavilion, and the **** Xu Rongyue, she will all return to the scene, and let out the bad anger in her heart!


    Besides, her daughter was dismissed from her relatives and framed by Tang Han and Xu Rongyue''s two shameless people. Now her reputation in this busy city is not very good. How easy is it to find a good family?


    It is better to be a concubine.


    "Mother, you also think this is a good idea, don''t you?" Seeing that the expression on his mother''s face gradually moved, Lu Xianyun couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    "Alas!" Mrs. Lu sighed and said: "We have nothing to do with the Hou Mansion. How can this happen so easily? Is it possible to ask Xu Rongyue for help?"


    Mrs. Lu was a little discouraged and lethargic. What''s the use of their mother and daughter talking hot here? It''s not something they can decide.


    Mrs. Lu frowned. She didn''t think that Xu Rongyue would refuse when she said it, but she didn''t want to say it because she felt that it was too cheap and flattering Xu Rongyue.


    "Who asked her," Lu Xianyun sneered disdainfully, leaned over and said to Mrs. Lu''s ear for a while.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up, and then she hesitated, "This, can this be done?"


    "Whether it can be done, you have to try it to find out! Mother just doesn''t believe me!" Lu Xianyun played with the lock of hair hanging in front of him, and became shy again.


    Today in the Wanjin Pavilion, Ming Shizi looked at himself several times! It means he noticed


    Lu Xianyun''s mother and daughter are in this whimsical yy Ming Shizi, Ming Shizi explained his identity, so it is inconvenient to continue to stay in Wanjin Pavilion, otherwise everyone will be cautious, so they smiled and invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to have a drink Tea.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang thought about it together with him, and just left together.


    Tang Han, Xu Rongyue and others continued to entertain the endless stream of guests with smiles, and the Markham Pavilion was very lively.


    Tang Han took the time to raise his eyebrows and chuckle at Xu Rongyue: "It''s really nice to see that family eating! I''ve never seen such shameless people, but a whole family came to the door to ask for trouble, where did you provoke them!"


    Xu Rongyue: "In the eyes of Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu''s family, Wanjin Pavilion is related to me, and its existence in this busy city is to provoke them."


    Tang Han said "Bah": "Shameless!"


    It opened successfully today, and Markham Court has officially established a firm foothold in Fancheng.


    Most of them are people who are used to this business before. As long as they operate as before, they will make money for sure. As for the Qianzhenfang, it has been ruined by Lu Xianyun''s aunt and sister-in-law, and its vitality has been greatly damaged, and its status has long since fallen by the wayside!


    Ming Shizi asked Su Jin and Qin Lang to go hunting in the suburban mountains the day after tomorrow, and Fang Xin was satisfied to part with them.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to the inn where they settled down, and together with Xu Rongyue, Tang Han, shopkeeper Lin, etc., booked a private room at the Zuiqingfeng Restaurant, and had a dinner together in the evening to celebrate.


    By the way, it can be regarded as the official greeting to the owner by Mr. Lin and others.


    After having a lively dinner, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Seeing that it was getting late, the big guys said their goodbyes and left.


    Su Jin naturally went all the way with Qin Lang, and the two planned to go shopping.


    Tang Han asked Jiang Zhou to go home first, while he walked with Xu Rongyue, talking and talking.


    I met the Lu family again today. In any case, Xu Rongyue''s mood was always affected. Tang Han has always been close to her. It is very considerate to walk and chat with her at this time.


    The two of them unknowingly walked to a section of the riverside in the city where there were few pedestrians. The moonlight was hazy, the tall trees cast thick black shadows, and the bushes more than one and a half meters high were connected to each other. Under the dim yellow light, the elder elder, who was pulling the shadow, occasionally heard scattered footsteps and voices of conversation, but it quickly disappeared and returned to silence.


    Tang Han seemed to be comforting Xu Rongyue. When he raised his eyes, his pupils shrank and suddenly changed color. He grabbed Xu Rongyue and asked, "Who, who are you? Don''t come here!"


    Xu Rongyue turned her head and found seven or eight men around her. Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly, they were obviously not good people.


    "What''s the name of the little lady? Where do you live? Do you want brothers to send you home hahahaha!"


    "Hey, you guys are pretty lucky, look at this figure, tsk, she must be a beauty!"


    The seven or eight men who were in a hurry, rolled up their sleeves and rolled their arms, and approached Xu Rongyue and Tang Han.


    "You, you get out of the way! Don''t, don''t come here!" Xu Rongyue and Tang Han supported each other, their legs and feet were weak and they stepped back, suddenly turning around and running towards the alley not far away.


    "Hey, still running!"


    "Chase!"


    Seven or eight men sneered and chased after them.


    A man slammed and rushed out from nowhere, desperately waving his fists and feet at the seven or eight men to try to block, while shouting to Xu Rongyue and Tang Han: "Manager Xu, Steward Tang, run! Help, Help, someone is robbing!"


    Xu Rongyue staggered, "Boss Song!"


    Tang Han was also secretly complaining, but he didn''t expect Song Qing to run out at this time. Seeing that Song Qing was entangled by those people and received a lot of punches and kicks, Tang Han couldn''t care about it anymore, he stomped his feet and grabbed it hesitantly. Xu Rongyue: "Go!"


    Xu Rongyue gritted her teeth and ran away with Tang Han.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： fight or not

    Chapter 266


    The two ran through the long alley. The dark alley was divided into three branches in front. As long as they ran to the front branch, turned around, and they could get out from the other end.


    There are many alleys in this area, and it is expected that no one will be able to find them again.


    Xu Rongyue suddenly fell down with an "ouch", Tang Han was in a hurry, and hurriedly bent over to help: "Sister Xu, how are you?"


    Xu Rongyue gasped in pain, and smiled bitterly: "I seem to have slapped my foot, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk fast."


    Tang Han glanced back and said with a chuckle: "Fortunately, we have already entered this alley, it seems that those people are not chasing so quickly, let''s go slowly."


    "Um."


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they didn''t want to see four more figures swaying from the fork in front of them. Before the two could react, the four people holding wooden sticks surrounded them.


    Xu Rongyue and Tang Han''s eyes were cold, and they were secretly angry: So, if they just ran over so recklessly, what was waiting for them was a blow in the head? Vicious people!


    "Min Yuzhang, it''s you!" Xu Rongyue said coldly.


    A medium-sized, slightly fat man wearing a dark robe sneered, under the hazy moonlight, a cold light flashed across his eyes, and swept over Xu Rongyue with malicious intent, "Then blame yourself for courting death! If you leave Fancheng obediently and don''t come back, you will be fine. Who told you to be shameless and come back? My sister has become the young lady of the Lu family. How can our Min family allow you to stir up trouble again? Xu Rongyue, you brought it on yourself!"


    Xu Rongyue laughed, "You people from the Min family are really disgusting! Apart from disgusting things, you really can''t do anything else!"


    Min Yuzhang looked ruthless, and said coldly: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, huh, do you think you are still the young lady of the Lu family who is calling for wind and rain? You are just an abandoned woman, and you dare to say nonsense in front of this young man! Stun them and take them away. !"


    The gangsters who surrounded Xu Rongyue and the others were not responsible for catching them, but deliberately left a gap to force them to throw themselves into the trap.


    The real people who want to catch them are Min Yuzhang and the Min family who hid here beforehand.


    Originally wanted to wait for the rabbit, it was very easy, but I didn''t expect Xu Rongyue to slap her foot, and she didn''t run to the fork in the road.


    But it doesn''t matter, she can''t run away tonight.


    That Lu Ziming is clearly still in love with her, how is this possible? The Min family also counted on the Lu family to help make a fortune.


    "Wait!" Tang Han looked terrified, and quickly said: "This, this has nothing to do with me! You, Master Min, can you, can you let me go? Don''t worry, Master Min, I, I won''t say anything. Yes, I swear, I won''t say anything!"


    Xu Rongyue swayed, looking at Tang Han in shock, disappointment, and with a hurt face: "Tang Han, you¡ª"


    Is there anything sadder than being abandoned by a best friend at a time of danger?


    She was speechless with sadness.


    Tang Han moved slightly and stepped back to the side. He didn''t dare to look at her with a guilty conscience, and said, "I, I don''t want to, but, but I-I''m sorry, Sister Xu"


    "Hahahaha!" Min Yuzhang laughed proudly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he would have laughed heartily.


    The Min family pays attention to Xu Rongyue, and naturally knows how good the relationship between Xu Rongyue and Tang Han is. Tang Han once left Qianzhenfang for her.


    But thinking about it carefully, Tang Han is now the shopkeeper of Xiangxuefang. She did not lose, but used Xu Rongyue to climb to a higher position.


    Let¡¯s just say, in this world, there is only the word ¡°interest¡± between people, so what kind of **** is there? Tang Han is not stupid. If there is no benefit, how could he be willing to leave Qianzhenfang? It can only be said that she is very smart, but this woman has a deep scheming!


    Min Yuzhang was very happy. Although he didn''t like Tang Han, he was still very happy to see her betray Xu Rongyue.


    "It''s not impossible for this young master to let you go." Min Yuzhang enjoyed the pleasure of this cat-and-mouse very much, his eyes turned back and forth on Xu Rongyue and Tang Han, and said with a smile: "Well, since it''s Xu Rongyue The **** Rongyue has implicated you. You slap her a few times. If you slap well, I will let you go, how about it? "


    "You¡ªMin Yuzhang, don''t go too far!" Xu Rongyue''s eyes sank and her heart became furious.


    Where did Min Yuzhang put her in his eyes? He sneered coldly and looked at Tang Han with a smile: "Fan or not, you choose. But if you don''t, hehe!"


    Then don''t blame him for being rude.


    Xu Rongyue gritted her teeth: "Despicable and shameless!"


    "This¡ª" Tang Han looked at Min Yuzhang and Xu Rongyue, whether he could do anything.


    In any case, she had been sincere with Xu Rongyue before. Besides, she has always respected Xu Rongyue, and when she spoke to her, she was polite and respectful, and asked her to slap Xu Rongyue in the face. go hand?


    Min Yuzhang became more and more happy when he saw this, "Tang Han, this young master has no time to hang around with you. If you don''t make a move, you will have no chance! Are you moving or not!"


    "Master Min, I¡ª"


    "What? Can''t do it? Hehe, since that''s the case, then you can go with her!"


    "No, no, I don''t want it, don''t! Master Min, I have no grievances with your Min family. Master Min, please let me go a lot!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    "Yes, but I¡ª"


    A servant whispered: "Master, we can''t delay here for a long time"


    Min Yuzhang suddenly came back to his senses from his complacent expression, his face suddenly ugly, and he glared fiercely at Tang Han: "Are you going to do anything? Oh, there is nothing so cheap in this world, you take all the benefits of co-existence? Do it! "


    Tang Han struggled, "Master Min, this is too¡ª"


    "Do it! Take them all away!"


    "Wait!" Xu Rongyue took a deep breath and looked at Tang Han: "Do it! I won''t blame you. This is because I have implicated you. There is no need for you to suffer with me. Do it. !"


    There are tall courtyard walls on both sides of this alley. Neither Xu Rongyue nor Tang Han dared to shout at all.


    Once he shouted, let¡¯s not say if anyone came to save him, even if he did, I was afraid that the rescuer would be knocked unconscious by a few sticks before they came.


    Besides, Tang Han still has to live in Fancheng, a woman and Taoist family. He was blocked by several men in the dark alley at night. Who knows what will come out?


    She has a family, a husband and children, and is the shopkeeper of Xiangxuefang, so she must not be obsessed with slander.


    Tang Han was also very annoyed, how about saving the soldiers? Why haven''t you come-


    Min Yuzhang pressed each other step by step, she didn''t know how to delay it any longer! ¡ª¡ª


    There are more updates today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： cant look straight

    Chapter 267 Can''t Look Straight


    Min Yuzhang hates Xu Rongyue the most, because he will be contrasted by her as despicable and despicable, like a clown jumping on a beam.


    Seeing this, he had to ask Tang Han to beat Xu Rongyue.


    What if she pretends to be generous? What about self-denial? Isn''t it like calling the best sister to slap her in the face? Pooh!


    "Are you going to fight?" Min Yuzhang glared at Tang Han and sneered: "My young master has to ask you to do it today! If you don''t do it, this young master will have to send you to the brothel with this bitch. Hehe, Tomorrow dawns, but I''ll see if you still have the face to meet people."


    Tang Han changed color and widened his eyes: "You¡ª"


    Xu Rongyue''s palms were tight, the people of the Min family really didn''t have a good thing!


    "It''s so shameless!" Min Yuzhang heard the woman''s light laughter behind him, his heart jumped and he looked around, only to feel a flower in front of his eyes and a sharp pain in the back of his head, before he could scream, he fainted and fell. on the ground.


    The three servants were also startled, and before they could react, the fist wind had reached the door, and after a few screams, the three also fainted to the ground.


    Tang Han supported Xu Rongyue and stepped back, heaving a lingering sigh of relief: "The two owners are here! It''s really scary."


    Xu Rongyue also smiled and thanked Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Su Jin smiled: "This is not the place to talk, get these people away first."


    came with Su Jin and Qin Lang, as well as Tang Han''s husbands Jiang Zhou and Song Qing.


    Tonight''s event is just a game set up by Xu Rongyue. She knew that Min Yurou would not be at ease when she appeared in Fancheng, and she would definitely make her family members act.


    Now that she is actually employed by Su Jin and Qin Lang, she simply mentioned the matter, initially planning to ask someone else for help.


    Su Jin said that there is no need for others, Qin Lang alone is enough. The more people there are, the worse it is, and there is a possibility of leaks, so it''s better to do it yourself.


    Xu Rongyue was a little surprised, but Su Jin was so sure of Qin Lang''s ability that she naturally believed it.


    So tonight happened.


    Tonight when they have dinner together, the people of the Min family will definitely be watching, deliberately creating opportunities, how can the people of the Min family let go?


    The seven or eight thugs seemed to be coming up, but they deliberately left a big gap. Xu Rongyue was not stupid, so he fled into the alley as they wanted.


    Su Jin, Qin Lang and Jiang Zhou were staring in the dark. Tang Han was still a little uneasy, but Xu Rongyue believed that Su Jin and Qin Lang were not big talkers, and that they could handle it.


    I just never imagined that Song Qing would suddenly run out to stop those gangsters.


    Those **** are not good stubborn, Song Qing rushes up to stop the action regardless, it is strange that those people will let him go.


    The reason why Tang Han dragged Xu Rongyue to continue running was because he knew Qin Lang and the others were there.


    Jiang Zhou knew Song Qing, so Qin Lang had to rescue Song Qing first, so he delayed the time to meet with Xu Rongyue and Tang Han.


    Min Yuzhang may not have thought that although the moonlight is dim, there are still shadows on the ground. Xu Rongyue and Tang Han glimpsed half of the shadow on the road at the crossroads, and they were suspicious.


    Min Yuzhang and the others rushed out with their fierce looks. If Qin Lang, Su Jin and the others wanted to save Song Qing, they would definitely waste some time.


    Tang Han squeezed Xu Rongyue''s hand in a hurry, and then begged Min Yuzhang for mercy. Xu Rongyue and her had always had a tacit understanding. When she heard that, she immediately understood her intention, and naturally continued the performance.


    Min Yuzhang wished that Xu Rongyue would be unlucky. Seeing this, he was so proud of himself that he had a cat-and-mouse teasing idea.


    But even if he wanted to see the scene where Xu Rongyue was trampled underfoot by a good sister who turned her face, he had to take into account that the time and place were wrong at the moment. This method could delay for a moment and a half, but it was impossible to delay it for too long.


    Fortunately, just when Tang Han was forced to not know how to play again, Su Jin, Qin Lang and the others finally came.


    Qin Lang, one in each hand, Jiang Zhou and Song Qing, one by one, dragged the four master and servant to a more remote alley.


    "Bah, this despicable, shameless, sinister and filthy bastard!" Tang Han kicked Min Yuzhang and looked at Su Jin and Xu Rongyue: "What are we going to do now?"


    Su Jin chuckled: "Since this young master Min likes dirty places so much, then let him do it, send him to the small shop, and let people say hello!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glance at his daughter-in-law, a little helpless, is this really okay?


    Song Qing was stunned for a moment and touched his nose, he thought it was a good idea.


    Xu Rongyue sneered: "A Jin''s idea is excellent!"


    Jiang Zhou was a little hesitant: "Will this be a bit too much?"


    "What''s the matter," Tang Han said angrily: "This **** said earlier that he would send us to the building, shameless bitch, this is the retribution that comes fast!"


    Jiang Zhou was obviously a little afraid of Tang Han, so he didn''t say anything when he heard the words and smiled.


    Su Jin said: "You guys go back first, just leave it to me and Alang."


    Xu Rongyue glanced at the four masters and servants: "This¡ª" It was obviously her business, but she asked Su Jin and Qin Lang to clean up the aftermath.


    "It''s alright, let''s go, it''s getting late, Arang and I are really enough!" Su Jin said with a smile.


    Some things are not easy to do when there are too many people!


    Xu Rongyue saw this and had to leave first.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "What do these three Ah Jin want, eh?"


    Without a few of them, Su Jin has no need to worry, and sneered lightly: "You stripped them off, gagged their mouths, tied them up, and left them here! Let everyone see tomorrow!"


    Qin Lang twitched the corners of his mouth, unable to laugh anymore, and glanced at the three people with disgust, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing himself!


    "Hurry up, there will be another one later!"


    Qin Lang was helpless, he had to do it himself if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t let his daughter-in-law do it.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Jin chuckled and turned away consciously.


    After a while, Qin Lang grabbed the unconscious Min Yuzhang and came over and coughed, "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled at him, resisting the urge to turn around and look back.


    After inquiring deliberately, Su Jin learned that Qin Lang, in order to save trouble, tied the three Chiguoguo family members with their torn robes and tied them together, skin and flesh close to each other.


    should be a coincidence, one person is rubbing against the other person, and the third person is lying on the back of the other person.


    Being discovered after dawn, let''s not say whether others are hot or not. After the three of them did this, will they still be able to look at each other in the future?


    Su Jin almost didn''t laugh!


    Tang Han laughed so hard that he couldn''t blame his boss for chasing people, it''s really inconvenient to do this with so many people! ¡ª¡ª


    1500 recommended tickets plus more! Sisters, work hard! Give 11:00 a recommendation ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Xu Rongyues revenge

    Chapter 268 Xu Rongyue''s Revenge


    The Min family is now famous!


    The more famous one is Young Master Min.


    Young Master Min actually likes to be oppressed by others. He ordered two waiters in one night. After dawn, he still refused to accept the account.


    As a result, he was beaten up, and he was forced to go to the Min family to ask for money. He demanded a total of 300 taels for prostitution and compensation.


    Countless people gathered around the door of Min''s house to watch the excitement, and Master Min and Mrs. Min almost lost their temper.


    Mrs. Min Shao was even more embarrassed and angry, crying into tears, not to mention taking care of the injured Min Yuzhang, she packed her things and ran back to her parents'' house that day.


    There are people who like men''s style. It''s true, otherwise the small shop will not be able to open.


    But after all, they are very few, and they are very low-key.


    There is no one like Min Yuzhang, the last small shop was full of trouble, and there were rumors in the shop that he ordered two in one night, and he was the one who was beaten. pole!


    He''s so masculine, but the young lady of the Min family was so angry that she almost fainted. Master Min sighed with a gloomy face, and Mrs. Min cried and cried.


    When this incident was all over the city, Ming Shizi was inviting Su Jin and Qin Lang to go hunting in the mountains with a dozen or so famous guards from the mansion.


    Qin Lang showed a little hand, and he won the sincere admiration of the guards of the Hou residence, and Ming Shizi was also full of admiration.


    If he didn''t know that it was impossible, he really wanted to invite Qin Lang into the Hou residence as a bodyguard. He must be at the top level, and his treatment would never be lower.


    Xu Rongyue arranged the affairs in Fancheng, and went back to Fangyin County without waiting for Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    What the Min family owes her should be paid back!


    Min Yuzhang was ashamed and angry. He was a pure man. He woke up one night and found that he was hugging naked with two men. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what was going on, he was angry and disgusted, but he was beaten up after making a big fuss, and he was sent home to ask for money. He had never been so humiliated when he grew up .


    Seeing his father and mother with blue faces and tears in their eyes, Min Yuzhang, who was lying on the soft slump with gloomy eyes, said impatiently, "I was tricked, how could I, how could I¡ª"


    Thinking of that disgusting place, the **** seems to hurt even more!


    Min Yuzhang glanced at his mother and snorted.


    Mrs. Min''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    She hurriedly found an excuse to leave her husband, and said with an ugly face: "Could it be that Xu Rongyue did it? How dare she!"


    What happened last night was planned by Mrs. Min and her son, but she didn''t expect her son to be plotted in the end.


    Although Min Yuzhang didn''t see who did it to him, it must have something to do with Xu Rongyue.


    "That bitch, I won''t let her go!"


    Mrs. Min''s eyes darkened, and she said in a trembling voice, "That **** is so bold! She is revenge! I''ll go find her!"


    "Wait a minute," Min Yuzhang''s expression became even more unsightly, "there is no evidence for this matter, what is my mother going to tell her? Don''t you think I''m not too embarrassed enough!"


    Mrs. Min was stunned for a moment.


    Yeah, this matter is already humiliating enough for me. If I mention it again and again, it will only be more humiliating.


    Besides, there is no evidence, Xu Rongyue is a weak woman, who can believe that she did it? Besides, her daughter married her former husband, who knows what outsiders will say because of this?


    Mrs. Min''s eyes are sinister, that **** dares to play asshole, do you think she can''t?


    She can too!


    Unfortunately, before the mother and son could figure out any way to retaliate against Xu Rongyue, the Min family was in chaos again.


    The outer room raised by Mr. Min was exposed. The outer room also gave birth to a pair of children around seven or eight years old, which Mr. Min deeply loved.


    Mr. Min originally had two concubines, but later Mrs. Min sold the two concubines under the pretext of family difficulties.


    Master Min was very angry, but it was really difficult for the family in those years. Despite the fact that there were several servants in the family, he lived in a big mansion with three entrances, but he couldn''t make ends meet, and he lived on pawns for half a year.


    At that time, Master Min set up the outer room outside.


    Later, the Lu family got up. As Mrs. Lu''s natal brother, the Min family also got a lot of light, and their hands were also a lot looser. They helped the Lu family to buy dyes for dyeing, plus the money that Mrs. Lu helped to support. Life is getting better again. Not only has he bought 100 acres of fertile land, but he has also opened a store that is not small. The business is not bad.


    Master Min had been thinking about how to find a way to bring back the outer room and a pair of children, but he didn''t want to be stabbed before he could say anything.


    Mrs. Min took the maid and the old lady to the door aggressively, grabbing the outer room and beating her. The crying in the outer room was so miserable, and the pair of children also cried into tears.


    The small courtyard attracted countless people from the neighbors to watch the fun.


    Everyone was talking and saying anything.


    There are people who are purely watching the fun, some who help the main room and scold the outer room for shame, and some who suspect that the main room is jealous and immoral, so that their husbands are forced to keep the outer room. You can see a thing or two by looking at the savage behavior of beating and scolding people.


    There are also those who sympathize with the outer room and a pair of children, and they cry so miserably and pitifully. And this kind of thing can''t be slapped with a slap, can you control your own man? What kind of skill is it to come to this poor man to be unlucky!


    Buzzing surrounded the people watching the fun on the inner third floor and the outer third floor, and Mrs. Min came back to her senses to patronize her. After she rushed in angrily, she forgot to close the door.


    Is it too late to close the door?


    She was about to tell the woman beside her to rush people to close the door, but she didn''t want the outer room to pounce on her and grab her leg and cry: "Madam, Madam, please be kind and spare your maid and concubine! Don''t look at the maid and concubine! , also look at these two children, they are also the flesh and blood of the master!"


    "Bitch, get out!" Madam Min roared furiously and kicked over, the shrill scream of "Ah!" from the outer room fell backwards and fell unconscious!


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    The pair of sons and daughters screamed and rushed over, and one of the maids and the old woman who was serving also screamed in horror.


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "Oh, don''t move, shouldn''t you kill someone!"


    The crowd exploded with a "Boom!"


    These words quickly became "killed people!", "killed people!"


    Mrs. Min and others also panicked, and hurriedly ordered the two old women to go to check it out.


    Qi returns to Qi, and when you breathe out, you want to breathe out, but if you kill people in broad daylight and in plain sight, you have to pay for your life.


    The two old women with white faces and shaking hands came forward to sniff the outer room, but as soon as they stretched out their hands, the pair of sons and daughters rushed over to fight and scold her, pulling her to accompany her mother''s life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Mrs. Min is in dire straits

    Chapter 269 Mrs. Min is in dire straits


    Mrs. Min was so angry that her liver hurt, but at this moment, it was obvious that she had justified her loss, and she would not dare to do anything to those two children no matter what. Angrily, he scolded the two old women, "Useless things!"


    The two old women are so depressed, these two children are also the kind of the master, so what can they do? Hit or scold?


    No matter how the outer room is dealt with in the end, these two children will definitely go home. If something happens to them, can the master forgive himself?


    At this moment, the patrol team on the street came, and everyone talked about the murder case and killed people. Come, and put Mrs. Min in custody on the spot.


    Mrs. Min only felt that her old face was slapped, she was a woman, and she was detained by the government. What is this?


    What''s even more disgusting is that after the doctor came out of breath, he consulted for a while, and said to some embarrassment that the woman seemed to be seriously injured, and she was in a coma.


    The crowd watching the excitement exploded even more, is this still great? This is a real mess!


    Although the drama of catching a traitor is rare, it is not unprecedented, but it is the first time that a person was caught on the spot.


    So someone asked who was this shrew? So vicious and vicious? There was a kindly popular science, and Mrs. Min and the Min family quickly became famous.


    Someone else said that she didn''t give money for a free ticket to the small shop a few days ago, or that the young master Min below was her son, and that her daughter had an affair with her cousin and was caught in bed before she got married. Cousin already had a wife


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Co-authoring The Min family are all shameless and wonderful!


    Since the outer chamber is still alive and dead, it means that it is very likely that people will be killed. Those patrolling soldiers immediately escorted Mrs. Min and her party back to the yamen, and asked the two servants in the outer chamber to quickly find their master to deal with this matter. Son.


    Mrs. Min''s eyes were dark, and she almost fainted!


    Go to the yamen? Taken back to the yamen!


    How could this be!


    She is a woman, and she was taken back to the yamen prison. Just thinking about this kind of thing was scary enough, she didn''t want to go! Having been in prison is equivalent to having a stain that cannot be washed away in a lifetime. What face will she have in front of others in the future? In front of husbands and daughters-in-law, isn''t the momentum much shorter?


    Mrs. Min kept explaining and shouting, claiming that it was their own housework, and that the woman who fainted was her concubine, so it would be good if she could take it back and take care of her.


    I have my own business, so there is no need to alarm the government


    Where do the patrolling soldiers care about her? It''s hard to say whether this person can wake up. If she can''t wake up, it will be a life. Now she is a suspect. The murder suspect will be released home under the watchful eyes of the public, and what will the people think of the government?


    Since you know it''s a housework, then you shut the door and toss! Who made you toss in public?


    The leading squad leader reprimanded a few words, so frightened that Mrs. Min turned pale and dared not speak any more, and was taken away in despair.


    Mrs. Min was locked in the prison for three whole days, because the outer room pretended to be unconscious for three whole days. After she woke up, Master Min took her to the yamen, and only then did Mrs. Min take the lead. A few servants were fished out.


    The life in prison was naturally difficult. In addition, Xu Rongyue ordered people to "take care" of her in advance. These three days were really hot and difficult, life was worse than death, she couldn''t eat well, and she couldn''t sleep well. She lived every day. In the midst of fear and terror.


    When she was released, Mrs. Min''s face was haggard, her eyes were dull, her eyes were deeply sunken, and her eyes were blue and black, and her whole body seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Mr. Min was shocked and startled, almost didn''t recognize her at first glance.


    Looking at the outer room beside Jiao Di Di, gentle, gentle and good-looking, and looking at her again, Master Min frowned, feeling reluctant.


    And Mrs. Min heard the timid call her "sister" in the outer room, looked at her bright and beautiful, and then looked at her embarrassed self, her heart was sour, hated and jealous, she scolded the **** and raised her hand to her face Say hello.


    Master Min grabbed her hand rudely and scolded: "You don''t think it''s not enough to be ashamed, don''t you? Don''t look at this place!"


    This is still at the yamen gate!


    Mrs. Min''s face turned pale, she would want to die if the trouble got too big and she was thrown into jail.


    had to hold back for a while, glared at the outer room, and secretly thought to see!


    When Mrs. Min returned to Min''s house, the outer room had already brought a pair of children into the door, and she became the solemn master of the Min family, and the housekeeping power was also taken by her daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Min was so angry that her liver hurt and her lungs hurt, and she fought fiercely with the outer room. Where do you remember the trouble with Xu Rongyue?


    Unfortunately, her rank is too low. In the end, she is always reprimanded by Master Min and beaten in the face frequently. Even her confidantes have been sold by Master Min.


    Mr. Min, can you not be bothered? It''s bad enough for the eldest son to do something like that. His wife was actually arrested and locked up for three days, and the Min family''s face was completely disgraced!


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the shops that are operated are frequently in trouble, and it seems that they will not be able to sustain it!


    He was so busy, worried and irritable that when he returned home, his wife was still making trouble all day long. Who wouldn''t take care of her?


    When the news of the Min family was full of uproar and uproar, Su Jin, Qin Lang and Ming Shizi had already returned from outside the city.


    Su Jin secretly said that he deserved it, the Min family didn''t have a good thing, since Sister Xu made her move, she naturally wouldn''t just do such a little thing. Just wait, it''s not the time for the Min family to cry at the end!


    Cutting flesh with a dull knife is the most painful, and the most life-threatening.


    However, Su Jin didn''t have the time to wait for the show. After strolling around the busy city with Qin Lang for a few days, he bought a lot of things he needed, and the rare things he couldn''t find were also broken down into pieces. He asked many traders to help from After searching in other places, they went home with Qin Lang.


    The incident of the Min family made people happy, but the other side of the Lu family made people laugh and cry.


    Ming Shizi''s nausea and constipation almost made Su Jin burst into laughter.


    Thinking about it, Ming Shizi has such a high-ranking and noble status, even if he accepts a serious family, he is very particular about the Lu family''s big face, Lu Xianyun actually recommended himself to be his concubine, and he was shy at him. In front of my mother, he said that he was interested in her, wouldn''t it be disgusting like swallowing a fly!


    Lu Xianyun is also a wonderful person. On the morning of the opening of Wanjin Pavilion, she dressed up carefully and went to Dongchanghou Mansion to "visit" in person, accompanied by Mrs. Lu.


    The Marquis of Dongchang is the most prestigious and prestigious family in the city. Where can any cat or dog come in?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Weird brain circuit

    Chapter 270 Weird Brain Circuit


    The Marquis of Dongchang is the most prestigious and prestigious family in the city. Where can any cat or dog come in?


    The concierge saw that the mother and daughter had eyes and no greetings, and the boss wondered.


    But listening to Lu Xianyun''s mouth and mouth, thanks to the favor of the eldest son, he deliberately went to the door today to say a few words to the eldest son, by the way, to accompany the eldest son, as if she was familiar with the eldest son of his own family, the concierge felt a heartbeat.


    The eldest son has not yet been engaged, and there is no concubine in the room. Suddenly, a woman appeared. It seemed that her relationship with the eldest son was unclear.


    It is also that Lu Xianyun and Mrs. Lu were unlucky. It happened that Ming Shizi invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to go hunting out of the city today, and they were not in the mansion at all.


    Mrs. Guan was also startled, and her face was a little unsightly.


    Honourable people who want to be respectful and have some rules will not take concubines to their men before their daughter-in-law enters the door. At most, they will put two unnamed maids in the house. This is also respect for their daughter-in-law and their in-laws. .


    My son hasn''t gotten married yet. If he gets into a peach blossom debt outside, won''t it be affected when he gets married in the future?


    Mrs. Guan hurriedly ordered Rong Gu to quickly invite the mother and daughter of the Lu family in.


    Not only did the girl come, but even the mother came with her. I''m afraid the matter is quite serious, and that wicked boy doesn''t know what he did to the girl.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Guan felt even worse.


    Lu Xianyun and Mrs. Lu were surprised when they heard that Mrs. Hou was invited.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, she never thought that the door of this Hou''s mansion was so easy to enter! It turned out that Mrs. Hou was so approachable, she asked to please come in as soon as she saw her!


    Lu Xianyun was a little disappointed, she wanted to see Ming Shizi. As long as he can win the favor of Ming Shizi and get a promise from him, this will happen naturally. But see Mrs. Hou


    It''s hard to say what the result will be.


    Auntie Rong didn''t know Mrs. Lu, but when the Xiangxuefang opened, she accompanied the two young ladies to the party in person, and she had seen Lu Xianyun who was making trouble.


    At this glance, Lu Xianyun was recognized.


    Aunt Rong''s face was indifferent and could not see any emotion, but a storm had already set off in her heart.


    My eldest son is also a reasonable person on weekdays, so why is he so out of character this time, and why did he get mixed up with this kind of woman?


    There are so many good women in the world, this one. I''m afraid it will be more noisy than Concubine Bai who was sent to Zhuangzi. What the **** is Shizi doing?


    Aunt Rong even thought to himself, could it be that the father and son are in the same line?


    Where did she and Mrs. Guan get it? Can there be such a thick-skinned woman in the world? Everything is said by Lu Xianyun himself, Ming Shizi has nothing to do with Lu Xianyun at all!


    Lu Xianyun accompanies the fight with a smile, "Dare to ask Mammy, is the Shizi in the mansion right now? I, I don''t dare to disturb the madam, I''ll just go see the Shizi."


    Aunt Rong became more and more certain that Lu Xianyun had something to do with her eldest son, her heart was stuffy, she glanced at Lu Xianyun and said lukewarmly: "Since the eldest son is not in the mansion, Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu should go to see Mrs. first, there are Tell your madam what you want first! Even the eldest son wouldn''t dare not to listen to madam!"


    Lu Xianyun reluctantly smiled, not daring to say anything more.


    Mrs. Lu was floating all over, and said yes with a smile.


    followed Aunt Rong to the inner house. Along the way, Mrs. Lu''s eyes kept rolling, and she kept looking around secretly, showing greed and envy.


    This is the Hou Mansion, it''s really stylish! It is a pot of flowers and a tree, and it grows more than the spirit of other places!


    Even if her daughter is a concubine in the Hou residence, that is a great blessing.


    Mrs. Lu thought that her peeking expression was well concealed, but she didn''t know it was revealed in Rong Gu''s eyes. Aunt Rong couldn''t even despise her family in her heart.


    After entering the main room of the main courtyard where Mrs. Guan lived, looking at the splendor and wealth of the house, and stepping on the exquisitely embroidered carpet, Mrs. Lu felt even more floating, and only felt that her eyes were not enough: this is the real The rich family!


    I used to think that the Lu family was rich and complacent. Compared with the Hou Mansion, it was similar to coming from a home and a stable. I was simply ashamed.


    It''s not easy to make someone like Mrs. Lu feel ashamed.


    Mrs. Guan looked at the expressions of their mother and daughter, and looked at Aunt Rong, which was equally unreasonable.


    Mrs. Guan greeted her in a nonchalant manner and asked Lu Xianyun''s relationship with her son.


    Lu Xianyun put his heart into this matter, and it was a rare cleverness. It''s a pity that she met Mrs. Guan.


    Born from a big family, as the wife of the head of the Hou family, how can Mrs. Guan be fooled by a small character like Lu Xianyun?


    Even Mrs. Guan, like Aunt Rong, misunderstood the relationship between Lu Xianyun and Ming Shizi at first.


    But after asking quietly, Mrs. Guan understood everything.


    Auntie Rong also understood.


    The master and servant were relieved and angry at the same time.


    This woman is so shameless!


    and her mother, who are these people!


    Lu Xianyun had a good idea. Originally, he planned to visit Ming Shizi today, to express his gratitude to Ming Shizi, thank him for his words in Wanjin Pavilion yesterday, and then express that his family had reflected on what happened yesterday. The behavior, knowing that it was wrong, will definitely not do it again in the future, etc., in exchange for Ming Shizi''s favor.


    I was born beautiful, and I admired Prince Ming so much, listened to him like this, and took the initiative a little bit, so Prince Ming would naturally have a good impression of me.


    As long as you have a good impression, you can find someone to hide quietly near the Hou Mansion, watch when Ming Shizi will go out, and then look for opportunities to "run into" him a few times, so that he doesn''t like him.


    In any case, she has an excuse for what happened yesterday, and now she has an excuse to visit the Hou Mansion! What a good start this is.


    After Su Jin and the others found out, they almost broke their belly with laughter, this Lu Xianyun is also a talent! It is clear that the Lu family was slapped in the face by Ming Shizi in public, and when she came to her, it became a reason to entangle others.


    Mrs. Guan thought about this meaning, and she was not angry at all. The co-authorship is not because her son is unidentified, but because she misunderstood!


    How could she still have time to take care of their mother and daughter? Looking for an excuse, she ordered Rong Gu to send them out.


    What kind of identity is Mrs. Guan? The upbringing of the famous family made her unable to say something, and she didn''t bother to care about the mother and daughter who were like jumping beams and clowns. Rong Gu would naturally serve her.


    After leaving Madam Guan''s yard, Aunt Rong beat Madam Lu''s mother and daughter with a black face, and Madam Lu''s face turned white with fright! Lu Xianyun was angry and ashamed, but he refused to give up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： not tidy up

    Chapter 271


    Lu Xianyun was angry and ashamed, but he refused to give up.


    On the contrary, he comforted his mother and said that it must be the jealous slave who didn¡¯t say anything without seeing Mrs. Guan? Besides, I haven''t seen the grandfather yet.


    Mrs. Lu thinks it''s true, Mrs. Guan didn''t express her dissatisfaction! So she trembled again.


    How can Mrs. Lu understand? Mrs. Guan didn''t say anything blatant because she was disdainful and unwilling to drop the price.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Guan told Ming Shizi about the matter and let Ming Shizi solve it by himself.


    Ming Shizi almost lost his breath.


    There are enough people in the Lu family! Being slapped in the face by him has become an excuse to pester him?


    Ming Shizi ordered someone to speak to Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming was angry, angry and embarrassed, and angrily rushed home to find Lu Xianyun to settle the account.


    But he couldn''t control Lu Xianyun before, so where would he control it now?


    Lu Xianyun cried and said that his brother didn''t expect her to be well, and that when he had a sister-in-law, he would not hurt his sister. Madam Lu also blamed Lu Ziming for being so distressed.


    Lu Ziming''s liver hurts with anger: "Everyone''s Ming Shizi has made people say harsh words, let us Lu family take care of our girls, don''t do anything shameless! Do you still think people hate you? What kind of people are we? If someone has something to do with someone else, get rid of that unrealistic idea as soon as possible!"


    Lu Xianyun asked angrily: "Did the Ming Shizi say this himself?"


    Lu Ziming is a stalk.


    Lu Xianyun was even more excited: "Isn''t it? Who knows if the slave who brought the message is safe or not! Maybe it''s the slave who is making trouble!"


    Whether she succeeds or not, she always has to try her best.


    Especially after entering the Hou Mansion and seeing the wealthy atmosphere of the Hou Mansion, she became even more eager.


    Lu Ziming couldn''t reason with her, stomped his feet, and left angrily.


    How could Ming Shizi say these words to him personally? He is the prince of the Hou family, will he see him easily?


    What is Diao slaves making trouble? Is Houfu such an unruly family? As someone close to Shizi, how dare you distort Shizi''s meaning?


    Unless people have any deep hatred against you!


    But, is that actually the case?


    Lu Ziming understands these truths very well, but unfortunately he and Lu Xianyun can''t talk about it. Lu Xianyun accepted the truth and didn''t listen to him at all.


    On the other hand, his mother was hesitant, but in the end she still stood on Lu Xianyun''s side, complaining that he didn''t turn to his sister.


    What if? What if it''s really a stalker? Then didn''t he ruin his sister''s good marriage? Even if it turns out that it was a misunderstanding in the end, why bother!


    Lu Ziming was too angry to speak, so he had to give up.


    He is actually a cowardly and undecided person in his bones. He will not try his best to solve problems completely. Once he encounters difficulties and troubles that make it difficult for him to handle, he will retreat and act as an ostrich. .


    Lu Xianyun didn''t know whether to live or die, so the buyer was stalking near Hou''s mansion and "ran into" Ming Shizi.


    Ming Shizi couldn''t help being furious!


    If he can get entangled with a shameless woman casually, then he shouldn''t be a prince.


    Since Lu Ziming couldn''t control his own sister, he didn''t need to give Lu Jia face any more.


    Lu Xianyun was taken into the brothel, spent the night in the brothel, and ran out of the brothel the next morning with a disheveled hair and a mid-shirt.


    He also fell on the street in front of the brothel and broke his leg, attracting countless people to watch the excitement and pointing, and his identity was also broken.


    In the end, a kind person sent her back to the Lu family.


    The Lu family and the Min family really deserved to be in-laws. Now they are all complete, and the news of their two families is all over the city.


    At this time, it was when Mrs. Min was fighting with the outer chamber.


    Min Yurou, who has been disliked by Madam Lu and Lu Xianyun in the past few days, is greatly relieved. No matter what, the good things her brother and mother did were not hers, but Lu Xianyun was shameless.


    Lu Xianyun cried to death or to live, and when she saw someone, she said she was murdered, and nothing happened that night in the brothel.


    But, who believes?


    Lu Ziming received a hint from Ming Shizi again, and was so frightened that his heart was broken.


    This is Ming Shizi''s revenge.


    If this girl dared to know her life and death again, there would be no need for the Lu family to exist in Fancheng anymore.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun hugged and cried together, but Lu Xianyun still didn''t give up, and wanted to explain his innocence to Ming Shizi anxiously, and Mrs. Lu also followed her anxiously.


    Lu Ziming almost knelt down for their mother and daughter.


    What he didn''t want to say at first, he had to say it when he saw it.


    Also went to Mingshizi to explain what, it was Mingshizi''s handwriting that you ended up like this! If you dare to entangle again, you will never know what will happen next time! It''s hard to say whether the Lu family still exists or not!


    Lu Xianyun''s mother and daughter were struck by lightning, and Mrs. Lu''s face turned pale, she shuddered, and her heart went cold.


    Lu Xianyun couldn''t stand the blow, crying and shouting impossible!


    Lu Ziming was exhausted and said coldly: "What kind of family is this family, and what kind of family is our family? No matter how good you are, what kind of beauty do you want from a family like this? Wake up! Otherwise, I can''t save you. you!"


    Lu Xianyun thought about it and threw herself on the bed crying.


    She wasn''t completely confused, and she knew she was afraid. Although nothing happened in the brothel last night, I was scared to death!


    Hou Mansion is really not something she can imagine. Even as a concubine.


    But her reputation is extremely bad for making such a fuss. Not to mention finding a good family, except for rogues and rogues, or lazy and shameless people, I am afraid that no one will dare to marry.


    Min Yurou was dark and cool, and took the opportunity to say a lot of bad things about Xu Rongyue in front of Lu Xianyun''s mother and daughter. Lu Xianyun didn''t dare to hate Houfu, and after hearing these words, he hated Xu Rongyue even more.


    It''s just that the current Xu Rongyue is not something she and her Lu family can mess with, so what''s the use of her hating?


    She did not dare to provoke Xiangxuefang, nor did she dare to provoke Wanjin Pavilion. She only dared to scold Tang Han in her heart.


    Markham Pavilion is thriving, but their Lu family''s Qianzhenfang will soon be out of business!


    Qianzhenfang was created by Xu Rongyue, and it is somewhat emotional.


    Besides, Lu Ziming did not harm Xu Rongyue. Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun despised her and scolded her, but they didn''t really do anything vicious to her. Of course, they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to with their IQs.


    Su Jin understood that Xu Rongyue didn''t think about what to do with the Lu family, and explained a few words to Tang Han and Liu Guanshi, and asked them to take care of Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion. Just watch the fun, don''t do anything, don''t say anything.


    Tang Han was a little unwilling, but agreed. She also understood Xu Rongyue''s thoughts.


    Liu Guanshi is even more clear. Just like Qianzhenfang is now, it will be finished without doing anything! Why bother? Downside down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： good karma

    Chapter 272 Good Fate


    Su Jin, Qin Lang and his wife passed through Xihe County. When they were staying at an inn in Xihe County, a girl named Su Yingxue who was staying at the inn suddenly developed a high fever in the middle of the night. Su Jin couldn''t bear it, so he took treatment, so he was delayed for three days in Xihe County.


    After we started talking, we found out that Su Yingxue also went to Fangyin County.


    It is also a hard life to say, Su Yingxue''s parents have both died unexpectedly, and during the three years of filial piety, they have tasted the warmth and warmth of humanity.


    Because she was a woman, sooner or later, she had a foreign surname. Not long after her parents died, her uncle stole most of her family''s property. She went to the clan to fight for it, which made the uncles reluctantly show mercy and promise to keep her filial piety. She didn''t move her family''s property, but after she got married, everything belonged to her uncle''s.


    She had no choice but to agree.


    Now that she is out of filial piety, she realizes that her uncles can''t hold back when she gets married and start to move again. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she secretly sold her property, house, and other household items behind their backs. He and his confidant maid took a silver note as the best policy, and planned to go to Fangyin County to join his uncle''s house.


    Su Jin saw that she was thin and looked weak and weak. She didn''t expect to have such a decision. For a little orphan who was born in pure ancient times, it was quite a feat.


    But few people can have her determination and make such a decisive decision.


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little favored for her, so he smiled and invited a companion.


    Su Yingxue was overjoyed, so the group went on their way together.


    Su Yingxue''s uncle''s family is the Ruan family in the county town. It is also a big family in the city. It has more than 300 acres of fertile fields, 300 to 400 acres of orchards and hills, and there are three shops in the area with good street.


    sent Su Yingxue to Ruan''s house, and seeing her go in, Su Jin and Qin Langfang left.


    Su Yingxue was a little reluctant to part, and she said again and again that she would visit Xiaohe Village for a while.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Xiangxuefang again to briefly talk about what happened to the Min family and Lu Xianyun.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi laughed from ear to ear, gloating on their faces.


    Knowing that the Min family and the Lu family are not doing well, they feel at ease!


    The fate of the Min family was expected by Xu Rongyue, and she was also satisfied in her heart. Xu Rongyue was a little surprised that Lu Xianyun would do such an outrageous thing, but thinking about Lu Xianyun''s temperament, he was not too surprised.


    She didn''t want to do anything to the Lu family, but the Lu family committed their own sins and couldn''t live, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Xu Rongyue told Su Jin and Qin Lang about another matter: "Our magistrate of Fangyin County, Mr. Mu, has expired, and he will soon be transferred. This time he seems to be going to Hebei Province. I heard that the imperial court''s transfer order has come down, Mu The adult family is packing up! The new county magistrate heard that his surname is Rong, and he should be here in two days! The previous lawsuit with the Gu family and the treatment of Ming Shizi, A Jin and Qin brothers can be considered as following. Mr. Mu is involved in two points of origin, and Mr. Mu is external, do you want to prepare a generous gift for it?"


    "Although perhaps in the future, I may never see Master Mu again, or have any interaction with Master Mu, but it''s better to have a relationship like this than nothing. What if you might use it someday? There is no shortage of money now.¡±


    Being a human being is a matter of luck, so who can tell which cloud in the sky will rain?


    Hebei Road and Huainan Road, where Fangyin County is located, are separated by thousands of miles from the south to the north, but who can say that there will be a day when the mountains do not turn and the water turns?


    It is also a good thing to have a good relationship.


    The most important thing is that what Xu Rongyue said is true, they can afford the money.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Sister Xu reminded me that it is time to give a generous gift. Since Mrs. Mu and the others have to hurry, it is inconvenient to bring other things. I think I will give them jewelry! Then I will give the things from Xiangxuefang. Two sets."


    As it was still early today, Su Jin asked Xu Rongyue to accompany him to the silver building to pick something.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to know about this, otherwise, we should have picked out a good set from the busy city and brought it back. Things in Fangyin County cannot be compared with those in Fancheng.


    Su Jin''s family has quite a few good things, but it''s not from the Lin family or the Hou residence, so it''s inconvenient to take them out as gifts.


    Although the Yinlou in the county town is not large in scale, there are also several treasures of the town shop.


    Su Jin picked out a whole set of gold head and face, 300 taels of silver, and a pair of excellent sapphire bracelets, 180 taels.


    Together with the two sets of cosmetics produced by Xiangxuefang, the market value was 200 taels. They were packaged in a gift box and sent to Mr. Mu.


    After the couple left, Mrs. Mu opened the gift box happily, and was even more delighted to see what was inside.


    The sapphire bracelet is very good, the quality of the jade is high, the whole set of gold head and face style is old, but it is full of weight, it can be melted and remade. Fangyin County is a small place, so it''s not bad to be able to buy something like this.


    There are also those two sets of powder creams from Xiangxuefang, which are even better! A set costs ninety-nine taels. She has wanted to buy a set for a long time, but she has never been willing.


    It''s alright, I have a set for myself and my daughter.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t help but sighed: "This is a ghost, you can see it at the critical moment! In the past, I was in a hurry to please and flatter, but when I heard that the master was going to Hebei Road, he never showed up again, but this Su Jin Qin Lang , really good people! Such people are worth making friends with! It''s a pity, we are leaving soon, alas! Speaking of them, they are also stupid, and now they are giving generous gifts!"


    When someone remembered him, Mr. Mu was also very happy, and when he heard his wife''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, "You can say everything, you are the one who says they are good, and you who say they are stupid! There is a word for you. It''s not wrong, such people are really worth making friends, they are both good."


    Although he is gone, the third class yamen and the county chief are still there. Zhang Xiancheng has always had a good relationship with him, so he explained a few words to let him take care of him in the future.


    Zhang Xiancheng was born and raised in Fangyin County. He would never leave Fangyin County in his life. If he mentioned a few words, he would naturally turn to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    He is not stupid, Su Jin and Qin Lang are so generous, are you worried about not doing him any favors? Besides, the couple was the savior of the Duke of Dongchang Hou Shizi.


    After such a delay, it was almost dark when Su Jin and Qin Lang returned home.


    Sister-in-law Mao, Wang Chun, etc. did not expect the two to come back so late, and they were both happy and busy going to fire and cook food.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "How can we be so stupid? We have to wait to come back to make dinner at this time? We have already eaten it in the county town, and Mrs. Mao doesn''t have to be busy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： cave

    Chapter 273 The Cave


    Sister-in-law Mao slapped her forehead, "Ouch!" and said with a smile: "This old slave is really confused, look at this brain, it''s not easy to use!"


    Everyone who said ?? laughed.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang bought a lot of "babies" for experimentation, and they couldn''t be touched by others. The two of them personally brought the things back to the upstairs room for storage.


    Looking at these babies, Su Jin felt full of satisfaction in his heart. After suppressing the excitement all the way, he couldn''t hold back any longer, and was eager to try.


    "I was thinking, when we have free time, we will go into the mountains to find a hidden place that is rarely visited. The medicine is made, and we always have to try it."


    You can¡¯t use people to try it, you have to be wronged by animals such as pheasants, hares, wild sheep, wild boars.


    This requires a secret place, and it is impossible to have too many eyes at home.


    Su Jin will not mess around either. Every poison has an antidote, and every poison has a corresponding nemesis.


    Qin Lang moved in his heart, rubbed his big palm on Su Jin''s head, and said with a chuckle: "Speaking of hidden places, I know a place, but I haven''t explored it carefully. Let''s go and see it together in two days!"


    Su Jin''s eyes sparkled: "Really? Good!"


    The man in his own family knows it well. He said that if he knows a place, it must be a reliable place, otherwise he would not say so.


    Su Jin asked Wangchun and Sister Mao if there was anything wrong these days?


    Wang Chun answered one by one.


    Everything is good at home, and everything is good in the medicine field. Panax notoginseng and Zhonglou have sprouted and grown. Honeysuckle seedlings are as long as half a chopstick. The seedling field is green and the seedlings are very strong. The four Lin family members and Coltsfoot Pinellia are taking care of them seriously, and Qin Ji and Song Ping''an are also very responsible. The people newly bought and hired by their own family are also very safe, and they don''t see cheating or cheating.


    Su Jin was very satisfied.


    Wangchun really learned it slowly, and it''s not worth his hard work.


    There are still few people now, so she can manage it, but she continues to practice slowly. Even if there are more people in the future, it will not be difficult for her.


    The foundation must be solid when the high-rise building starts from the ground.


    Su Jin called Coltsfoot and Pinellia again to test the schoolwork for the three of them.


    Practice is important, but only by reading can you be sensible, and you can do things better. Read more books, broaden your horizons, and learn many ways to deal with affairs from books.


    Wangchun and Coltsfoot Pinellia are also doing well. All the homework assigned by Su Jin has been completed, and she can answer every question she asks.


    Bentong Pinellia recently took care of the medicine field, and learned a lot from the four of the Lin family. He also found some problems, and was waiting for Su Jin to come back to clarify his doubts. Speaking of which, he almost forgot the time to rest.


    It was Qin Lang who came to interrupt, and the two little girls were shocked to realize that it was getting late, and their faces were red and embarrassed. I apologize, please go to rest first, and talk about it tomorrow if you have something to say.


    Go on, the master is going to be angry


    The next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang also went to the medicine field. Su Jin first saw the honeysuckle nursery, and then went to see the Panax notoginseng and Zhonglou that were planted.


    It took ?? three days to look at almost every inch of the two hundred acres of Sanqi and Zhonglou.


    Seeing that the growth is good, you can rest assured.


    explained some points that Song Ping''an and Qin Ji paid attention to, and both of them listened carefully and took note.


    Then, the two entered the mountain and went to the hidden place Qin Lang said.


    The two walked for half a day before arriving at the place.


    Qin Lang helped Su Jin to sit down on a large clean stone shaded by a small piece of tree, took out the water bag and let her drink water, "Take a break, it''s time to arrive later!"


    Su Jin smiled at him, took two sips of water and handed him the water bag, looking around, it was a very remote place.


    This one is different from other places. In other places, there are endless mountains and forests, but this one is jagged and rocky, with large swathes of rocks as far as the eye can see, and occasionally a few small trees or weeds grow on them, which can be seen from time to time. vines and dwarf shrubs.


    In other words, there is not even a single mushroom I want to find here, and there are no other mountain goods, so it is naturally rare.


    In addition, there is a section of the road where the weeds grow extraordinarily high and dense, and people walk in it almost completely uncovered, so no one will come here.


    Su Jin''s eyes were suddenly fixed, he gently pulled Qin Lang''s sleeve, and pointed his slender fingers in one direction: "Look at Alang, is that a blue and white snake?"


    Qin Lang followed Su Jin''s expectations, his eyes paused, "It''s true!"


    The blue and white snake is a kind of snake that Su Jin saw in the "Poison Sutra". The snake body is dark blue with white dots on it, and the snake letter is black and red.


    The body of the newly grown adult snake is half the size of an adult woman''s wrist, and the length is about one meter two.


    The snake they saw at the moment was twisted, so they couldn''t tell how long it was, but the snake''s body was larger than half of Su Jin''s wrist, which meant that this blue-and-white snake should have grown up for many years. .


    The blue and white snake is highly poisonous, but the venom of this poisonous snake has a miraculous effect on detoxification. It can detoxify a variety of strange poisons. Adding blue and white snake venom to the common antidote, the effect will be several times better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： blue and white snake

    Chapter 274 Blue and White Snake


    In addition, this snake venom can also be used to disinfect traumatic wounds.


    However, this snake is rarely seen. It is dormant for most of the year, or hides in dark caves, and only occasionally moves in front of people from late September to early November.


    In addition, the area where it lives is in a cluttered place with rocks and rocks, and it is rarely known by people.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were lucky to meet this one today.


    What makes Su Jin even more happy is that, according to the "Poison Classic", this kind of snake is a group animal, and this place is very suitable for their living habits. Since there is one, there must be more.


    "I''ll make some snake-inducing incense when I go back today, let''s go again tomorrow!"


    The addition of Tianxinzi to the snake-inducing fragrance is the favorite flavor of blue-and-white snakes. Su Jin intends to collect the venom of blue-and-white snakes.


    Although Qin Lang felt that this matter was more dangerous, but his daughter-in-law''s eyes were shining and her face was radiant, he couldn''t convince her to give up, so he nodded: "You need to be fully prepared, I won''t allow you to take risks. ."


    "Don''t worry, don''t we have a complete set of equipment at home!" Su Jin frowned, hugging Qin Lang and kissing him happily.


    Qin Lang froze, such a passionate daughter-in-law can come again several times! He held her back and kissed her well, and then he led her forward with a smile on his face and contentedly.


    The place Qin Lang mentioned was in the small canyon behind this rocky mountain. There was a cave in the shade of the half-hill slope.


    Because there are huge rocks sloping out to cover most of it, and there is a thick bush around it, it is almost impossible to find such a cave without walking in front of it.


    Su Jin looked around, "This place is quite quiet, but the inside of the cave looks too dark!"


    The entrance of the cave is not too big or small. The two of them need to bend over to enter. Looking in from the entrance of the cave, it is quite big and tall, but it is indeed too dark.


    Qin Lang smiled and held her hand: "Follow me, let''s go ahead and talk about it!"


    Su Jin blinked, replied with a smile, "Okay", and followed him.


    Since he said that, maybe there will be something special in it?


    There is really a unique cave inside. Entering the entrance of the cave, the top of the cave is very high and spacious, so there is no need to bend over to walk.


    After walking a distance and turning two corners, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw that there was an exit ahead!


    She exclaimed in surprise and delight, broke free from Qin Lang''s hand and ran forward, there was nothing beyond the entrance of the cave.


    It seems to be about four or five acres, surrounded by mountain walls, which is equivalent to a place isolated from the world.


    There is a one-meter-square natural spring pool next to the entrance of the cave. The spring water is crystal clear, the water quality is clear and clean, and there are no ditches flowing out. I think where this spring pool should be connected to the groundwater system, and there is no clear place.


    There are only a few tall trees growing on the edge of this place, and the rest is a meadow.


    The grass is not as high as the ankles, and the grass leaves are soft. It is this season, and there are many wild flowers of light purple, light white, and the size of fingernails.


    Because it is surrounded by mountain walls, the terrain here is concave, and the daily light time is very short, and these trees are not tall.


    Su Jin roughly identified two camphor trees, a cherry tree, a wild pear, and two peach trees, as well as five or six small trees with thick wrists that could not be named.


    "What a great place!" Su Jin smiled and said, "This place is really great! I caught a few hares, pheasants, and one or two wild sheep here, so I can use them whenever I want."


    Look at this place, maybe because of the terrain, the vegetation is much fresher and greener than the outside, Su Jin sighed again: "I really want to build a small house here and live for two days in my spare time, how wonderful!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "It''s not easy? Let''s build a small wooden house here, it doesn''t need to be big, just enough to live in. If we go to the mountains to collect herbs in the future, there will be a decent place to stay."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but be moved, this idea is indeed very good, if there is a decent place to stay, if you go into the mountain later, you can stay for a longer time.


    This place is far away from the inhabited village, and it is extremely remote and difficult to find. The possibility of being found by others is basically zero.


    Qin Lang knew that she was moved when he saw her expression, so he smiled and said, "It just happens that the weather has been good these few days, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay!"


    Although he remembered this, Su Jin did not forget to collect the venom of the blue-and-white snake.


    The two of them came over the next day and went to collect the venom first.


    The two took antidote in advance, put on double-layer leather boots that were over the knees, put on leather gloves that were almost shoulder-length, lit the incense to attract snakes, and led snakes out of their holes.


    Su Jin is very skilled at catching snakes, but Qin Lang is not, but Su Jin can teach him a little.


    The collected venom is packed in a good porcelain bottle, and the cap is carefully screwed.


    It is a small porcelain bottle nearly two inches long, and it is enough to collect four bottles.


    I know this place horizontally and vertically, and I can come back in the future. These venoms have to be dealt with when they are brought back, and it is not necessary to collect too much at one time.


    Carefully put away the porcelain vase, ignite the purified realgar spice, and as soon as the smell dissipated, a dozen blue and white snakes disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Then the two spent another four days building a log cabin in a unique place behind the cave.


    The log cabin is built in the sky, about one meter or two above the ground, and is supported by masonry and thick wooden piles below.


    The wooden house should be called a bamboo house to be precise. The ground is laid with bamboos of the same size, and the bamboos that are erected on all sides are tightly packed together and firmly fixed.


    The roof is covered with large pieces of fir bark, then covered with a thick layer of silk thatch, and a few large logs are pressed to fix it with mountain vines.


    There are two bamboo houses in total, one is a little bigger for people to live in, and a little smaller for cooking.


    Looking at the built bamboo house, the two looked at each other and smiled, feeling a sense of accomplishment in their hearts.


    simply got another simple wooden bed, covered with fine bamboo mats, cotton pads, sheets, and brought quilts and pillows.


    There was also a simple cabinet and wooden box at the head of the bed.


    He also got two wind stoves, one large and one small, and a basket of charcoal was stacked in the corner bamboo basket. There are some flammable and flammable things stacked on the ground, such as camphor tree segments and pine fir tree segments rich in camphor oil and turpentine.


    The bowls and chopsticks, the clay pot for cooking soup, the small iron pot for cooking vegetables, and the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are all prepared,


    There is a small square table and four small bamboo stools beside it.


    It wasn''t easy to get this whole bunch of stuff in here.


    After all, this is to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    But looking at the neatly arranged small bamboo hut, the sense of accomplishment came up again.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, coveting something new, and lived here for two days.


    Qin Lang went hunting, while Su Jin brought over two wild rabbits raised at home and fiddled with the newly made medicine in the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Visitor

    Chapter 275 Guest


    Qin Lang went hunting, while Su Jin brought over two wild rabbits raised at home and fiddled with the newly made medicine in the house.


    In the afternoon, Qin Lang came back with the pheasants or other prey that he had hunted. The two picked some wild vegetables nearby. If they were lucky, they could also find some mushrooms, so they started to make an authentic dinner.


    Steamed rice in a clay pot, boil water in the pot, blanch the washed wild vegetables, add garlic rice, sesame oil, and balsamic vinegar, and then add the game, wild mushrooms or yam, dried bamboo shoots, soybeans, Lily and so on.


    Except for the simple oil and salt, no other ingredients are added, but let¡¯s not say that the meals cooked in the mountains seem to be extraordinarily sweet.


    Su Jin ate one more bowl of rice than usual, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "It''s so fragrant and delicious!"


    Qin Lang is funny, her black eyes are full of doting, she just wants to be fresh.


    It''s a pity that this place is not very convenient, and there is no way to get too many things, such as taking a bath and so on, so the two of them didn''t live much.


    Otherwise, Su Jin wouldn''t have to stay for a long time before he was willing to go back.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time to go to the Lin Family Medical Center again.


    Listening to Old Doctor Lin and the others, Mu County magistrate has left Fangyin County with his family, and now the magistrate of Fangyin County is surnamed Rong.


    Su Jin is now considered a person with a small business, and it is hard not to make people jealous, and it is hard to guarantee that he will not cause trouble, so he is also concerned about the temperament and conduct of his parents, and he couldn''t help but ask Mr. Lin a few more words.


    Old Doctor Lin doesn¡¯t know much either. After all, this person has just arrived, so it¡¯s hard to say what happened.


    said that he was inquiring slowly, and he would let them know if he got any useful information.


    But generally speaking, county magistrates also want political achievements. Unless the monarch and treacherous ministers are in power and the officialdom is chaotic, any cat or dog can go through the back door to become an official, otherwise the general magistrate can pass. Not to mention loving the people like a child, at least it won''t be foolish or rampant.


    Su Jin thought about it and it was true, so he stopped paying attention to this matter.


    After returning from the Lin Family Medical Center, the next day, he picked out a few typical cases as usual, and explained them in detail with Coltsfoot and Pinellia.


    After studying Coltsfoot and Pinellia for so long, Su Jin basically knows how talented Su Jin is in this field.


    Coltsfoot is very conscientious and hardworking, and his studies are also solid, and his mind is meticulous and thoughtful. He is the type of talent that can be made up for through hard work, although he is average.


    Although ?? is not enough to start a sect, there is absolutely no problem with inheritance.


    As long as she can continue like this, she will be successful.


    Coltsfoot made Su Jin a little surprised. He is quite talented in acupuncture and can recognize acupuncture points and tendons very accurately.


    Su Jin deliberately raised points on acupuncture and ordered her to put more effort into it.


    In the future, if she succeeds in learning, she will be a lot easier on this.


    On this day, Su Yingxue, who met by chance and accompanied her on the road, came.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yingxue''s visit today, Su Jin would have almost forgotten about such a person who was rescued by chance encounter.


    But seeing Su Yingxue coming, Su Jin was still very happy, indicating that she still remembered her friend.


    Besides, they all have the surname Su, so they feel more intimate for no reason, don''t they?


    Su Yingxue was wearing a goose-yellow half-armed, ivory-white long skirt with stitching, followed by Yunxiang in a bean-blue dress. It seemed that she was in a lot of energy, and she thought she had a good time at her uncle''s house.


    Su Yingxue saw Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward with a bright smile: "Sister Su!"


    Yunxiang held two or three gift boxes in each hand, and curtseyed respectfully with a smile: "Mrs. Qin!"


    "It''s rare that you still remember me! Come in and sit down!" Su Jin greeted with a smile, instructing Zhao Dashan to help the driver park the car and greet the driver.


    "Cousin, is this Mrs. Qin who saved you? She looks very young!"


    A girl wearing a rose-red embroidered robe and a long violet dress came over. She looked about the same size, with phoenix eyes, a high nose bridge, sharp eyes, and a golden hairpin with rubies in her hair shining in the sun. Eyes, once the carriage glanced around, he raised the handkerchief and covered it in front of his face, looking rather disgusted.


    Although the little maid next to her has a round face, she is not cute at all, instead she is a bit picky and mean.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and there was a third of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    With such a disgusting appearance of the country people, why did she follow?


    "Yes, it was Sister Su who saved me! Sister Su, this is my uncle''s daughter, my cousin Ruan Xiaoyu!" Su Yingxue introduced the two with a smile.


    Su Jinchong Ruan Xiaoyu smiled and nodded: "Miss Ruan!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu still took her own small steps and walked unhurriedly, and it took a long time to walk for a short distance before she came to them.


    Seeing that Su Jin''s attitude towards her was not particularly warm and attentive, as if her young lady from a big family was no different from an ordinary country girl in her eyes, Ruan Xiaoyu felt quite upset, and felt that Su Jin was simply too ignorant. He raised his chin and snorted lightly without answering.


    Su Yingxue was suddenly a little embarrassed, and suddenly apologized to Su Jin and smiled: "Sister Su, my cousin is a little sick from the bumpy carriage on the way, so her face is not very good-looking, please don''t mind, Sister Su. I will accompany her first. Go back, next time I''ll visit Sister Su! I''ll ask Sister Su to laugh at some small gifts! Sister Su, please don''t refuse, you and Brother Qin help me save me, if you refuse again, I''ll be embarrassed! "


    Yunxiang hurriedly sent the gift in her hand.


    Su Jin glanced at Wangchun, Wangchun smiled and took it.


    Su Jin felt a little heartfelt joy in his heart, and he really recognized Su Yingxue as a friend.


    This Ruan Xiaoyu made it clear that she looked down on herself, and if Su Yingxue didn''t say anything and did nothing but put on an embarrassed look, Su Jin wouldn''t blame her.


    After all, she was under the tutelage of the Ruan family, and this Ruan Xiaoyu was not a good person at first glance, so it was inevitable that she had some scruples.


    But if this is the case, Su Jin will not regard her as a friend.


    She can say something like this, which shows that she is a caring person.


    She gave Su Yingxue a clear smile, indicating that she understood, "Axue is serious, let''s just go together! Why should we leave now that we are here? Take a seat and leave after lunch!"


    said with a smile and said to Ruan Xiaoyu: "Is Miss Ruan uncomfortable? How about I give Miss Ruan a pulse? I have been in the Lin Family Medical Center for so long, and I can still deal with minor problems."


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    There was a lady Su who was sitting in the Lin Family Medical Center. Ruan Xiaoyu, as a local, knew that her medical skills were amazing.


    She just didn''t expect that the goddess Su who was passed down was the one in front of her. She was really surprised, and subconsciously put away a bit of publicity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： angrily

    Chapter 276 Anger


    She just didn''t expect that the goddess Su who was passed down was the one in front of her. She was really surprised, and subconsciously put away a bit of publicity.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, you will understand that offending a doctor for no reason is not a smart move. Who knows when one won''t get sick?


    Moreover, her mother went to see Mrs. Su for medical treatment a while ago. After returning home, she was full of praise for her medical skills. She asked her to be cured of a woman''s disease that had been difficult to describe for many years.


    In addition, Su Yingxue''s words just now made it clear that Su Jin helped her save her. As her cousin, it would be too outrageous if she wanted to be rude.


    Although Ruan Xiaoyu was a little jealous of this cousin, who was very fond of her father, she didn''t dare to go too far.


    It''s just that she didn''t want Su Jin to take her own pulse. She was a good person and didn''t get sick. What pulse did she take? How unlucky!


    Ruan Xiaoyu said lukewarmly, "No need, I''m not uncomfortable!"


    These words are also dismantling Su Yingxue''s stage.


    That''s right, she did it on purpose, so what?


    Su Yingxue''s face was three-pointed embarrassed, but Su Jin didn''t care at all, smiled and said, "That''s good, the two of you please come to the house!"


    Su Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Sister Su is really a generous person.


    Ruan Xiaoyu frowned, still a little disgusted.


    What kind of master and what kind of maid, Ruan Xiaoyu stopped, but Cuihuan said, "Our young lady always loves cleanliness. Is there a place to sit in this room?"


    Su Yingxue changed her color and reprimanded: "Huancui, you are so rude! Sister Su is my friend, and my cousin didn''t say anything. It''s your turn to be like this? Sister Su''s house is neat and bright, and the yard is clean. Why? There will be no place to sit! You are a girl, and you only want to please the master, and you have to look at the occasion when you speak! Wouldn''t you bring misfortune to your cousin!"


    The servants are uneducated, and follow the master to other people''s houses to be a guest and commit a crime, the account is naturally placed on the master. Su Yingxue''s words made Huancui change color, and Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that she couldn''t refute.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Axue is too careful, but she''s just a servant. How can she have any insight and say anything good? Miss Ruan is so beautiful, and her words and deeds are all the style of the daughter of a wealthy family. I will think so, I will not misunderstand!"


    Su Yingxue smiled gratefully: "This is also Sister Su, it''s hard to say if it''s someone else. Cousin should teach this girl well in the future!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t stop feeling aggrieved. In addition, Su Jin gave her face very much and praised her beauty. She was overjoyed in her heart. : "Do something, you are full of nonsense! Why don''t you make amends to Mrs. Su!"


    Huancui''s face was red and white, and she didn''t dare to feel wronged or angry, and hurriedly bowed her head to Su Jin and bent over to apologize repeatedly: "Su, Mrs. Su forgive me, slaves should die, slaves should die!"


    "It''s not a big deal, there''s no need for this!" Su Jin smiled, but the smile was flat, neither salty nor light.


    She was not rejected by a girl in person, and she gave her a good face.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yingxue and she didn''t want to embarrass her, Su Jin would have sent Ruan Xiaoyu''s master and servant away in a few words.


    Do you think my house is not clean? Oh, no one told you whether you are clean or not, the doctor knows best?


    Maybe your house is dirty with germs and you thought it looked clean!


    Now Ruan Xiaoyu''s master and servant are honest, and obediently entered the room.


    Preventing Ruan Xiaoyu from being here, Su Jin and Su Yingxue didn''t have much to say. They could only discuss some safety topics such as the weather, flowers, and scenery.


    Su Jin enthusiastically stayed for the meal, Ruan Xiaoyu showed a bit of disdain in her expression. She didn''t want to stay, but Su Yingxue smiled and thanked her for agreeing. Ruan Xiaoyu didn''t want to say disgusting words.


    She can understand that this lady Su is not a good stubborn at all. When it comes to lip service, I am afraid that she will not be able to talk about her, so don''t make her angry again later.


    Sister-in-law Mao bought a chicken in the village, soaked dried mushrooms and stewed it, adding chestnuts, red dates, almonds, and lilies, which was fragrant.


    Then I picked up the eel raised in the big tank in the backyard and made a stir-fried eel.


    Stir-fried small river prawns with leeks, fried eggs with shallots, hot and sour shredded radish, and garlic cabbage.


    Although it is homely, it is neatly served on the table.


    Sister-in-law Mao''s cooking skills are very good. Su Jin is sometimes greedy, and will casually tell her a few dishes she has eaten in modern times for her to cook. Compared with when I first came, it has risen by more than one or two levels.


    Even Ruan Xiaoyu looked at the dishes with critical eyes, but there was nothing to say.


    Originally, she didn''t want to eat, and she even thought of an excuse in her mind. In her opinion, what delicious food can this country family make? Either there is no oil and water, or even stewing a chicken is too greasy and unpalatable.


    Who knows it will be completely different. The fragrance penetrated straight into the nose, making people greedy and worms come up.


    Su Yingxue was even more surprised and delighted, and praised with a smile: "Sister Su''s cook is very good at craftsmanship, these dishes make people''s appetite arouse!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Sister-in-law Mao''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s all fresh from the countryside. Come and try it!"


    A meal is enjoyed by the guests and hosts.


    After lunch, Su Yingxue said goodbye to Su Jin for fear that Ruan Xiaoyu would cause trouble again.


    She really wanted to have a few words with Su Jin alone, but Ruan Xiaoyu kept following her, she couldn''t get rid of people at all, and she couldn''t do it too clearly, so she had to give up, laughing and saying that she would come back later when she had time.


    Su Jin agreed with a smile, and immediately sympathized with her.


    There is such a cousin, even if the aunt and uncle treat her well, the life will not be easy.


    Besides, the uncle is nothing more than that, the aunt is separated by a floor, how could it not be more painful towards his own daughter?


    The male lead and the female lead, she still has to make a living in the hands of her aunt. She can''t complain to her uncle for trivial matters every three days, right?


    After their master and servant left, Sister Mao, Wangchun and others complained a lot.


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t care.


    People who think highly of themselves have always been virtuous! Mouths are on them, and love can say how to say it.


    But she had better pray that her family won''t get sick, otherwise she will have to ask herself to see a doctor one day, and slap her in the face!


    Sister-in-law Mao complained a lot, and sent the two bowls of vegetables left before serving: a bowl of chicken soup and a few pieces of meat, and a bowl of stir-fried eel and leeks and small river shrimp, put them in a basket and sent them to the Qin family. .


    Thinking about the virtues of the Qin family''s eldest and second couple, Mrs. Mao couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing softly.


    Mrs. and Mrs. are kind-hearted. She always remembers the two elders when she has something delicious, and often asks her to give them away. It''s hard to say just how many mouthfuls can really reach the two old people''s mouths.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： miscarriage

    Chapter 277 Miscarriage


    It''s hard to say just how many mouthfuls can really reach the two old people''s mouths. But in this big bowl of chicken soup, you can always drink a few mouthfuls of soup without eating meat, right?


    That is the matter of the Qin family. The master and wife have done their best to send it according to the two elders.


    It''s ridiculous that when Mr. Fang was scooping up the meat from the chicken soup when he first started delivering it, he even justly asked why there were no chicken thighs? She said that her son likes to eat chicken legs, but the chicken legs should have been eaten by children, why not?


    She was speechless at the time, and she didn''t pay any attention. It was Mrs. Qin who scolded Mrs. Fang.


    Two days later, it was time to sit in the Shanglin Family Medical Center again.


    Su Jin told Coltsfoot and Pinellia, and asked them to work hard. If they are good, they can try to diagnose the patient''s pulse next year.


    Of course, once they start taking their patients¡¯ pulses, their income will also increase. Every time a patient is optimistic, he will get a certain amount of money.


    said Coltsfoot Pinellia is very attentive, happy to have income, and happy to be able to treat people independently. The two are furious, and they have been working harder recently.


    Around noon, two female workers in Xiangxuefang hurried over with anxious expressions, saying that someone had a miscarriage, could Madam and Doctor Lin come over?


    Su Jin was taken aback and asked his staff to explain the situation to the patients waiting for treatment. He asked the big guy to come early in the afternoon, invited old doctor Lin, and Qin Lang also hurried away.


    Although not many people knew that Xiangxuefang was their own business, they did not hide it from others. No matter how much she was skilled in medicine, she had to avoid suspicion. Xu Rongyue obviously thought of this. Doctor Lin invites them together.


    Su Jin understood what Xu Rongyue meant as soon as the female worker who asked for someone spoke, and insisted on asking old doctor Lin to go with him.


    At the entrance of Xiangxuefang, there were countless crowds watching the lively crowd, and the buzzing discussions could be heard from far away.


    Su Jin and the others separated from the crowd and stepped forward. When they saw the woman on the ground who was covering her stomach and screaming in pain, and a maid and a woman who kept crying, she was immediately dumbfounded: If this is not Min Yurou, who is it?


    Seeing them, Xu Rongyue was also relieved, and hurriedly said: "Doctor Lin, you are here! Let''s take a look, we are not doctors and don''t understand, and we don''t dare to move at will! We have to ask the doctor to speak. know how to do it!"


    It was Min Yurou who gave birth, but Xu Rongyue dared not take her to Xiangxuefang, otherwise it would be unclear.


    Su Jin immediately whispered something to Old Doctor Lin.


    Old Doctor Lin nodded, stepped forward to check Min Yurou''s pulse, and said, "Get a bench first, and carry the person to the hospital!"


    Min Yurou looked up and saw Su Jin, her face changed, and she said sharply: "No, I won''t go! You are all a bunch of people who want to hurt me, I won''t go anywhere!"


    The old doctor Lin suddenly changed color, and his sleeves were displeased: "What nonsense you are talking about! This old man has practiced medicine in Fangyin County for many years, but he has never harmed anyone! If you don''t want to go, that''s fine, after all, your body is yours. , others can''t do it for you. However, as a doctor, the old man still reminds you that if you have a miscarriage now, if you don''t completely drop the fetus as soon as possible, you will still sit on the ground and catch the cold. It will be difficult to raise it back in the future!"


    Min Yurou''s face froze, crying even more sad.


    The people around them were talking at length.


    "I really don''t know good people, I think they deserve it!"


    "No, I can see it clearly. When she got off the carriage, her girl stepped on the corner of her skirt and threw her child away. This can also be blamed on Madam Xu. What kind of hatred? Resentment!"


    "Isn''t there any grudges or grudges? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to the door so aggressively! The lady Xu didn''t even come out of the workshop, so she can rely on others, hey! In this world, everyone has it!"


    "Hehe, I''m biting Old Doctor Lin again now!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Rongyue.


    Fortunately, even if Min Yurou wanted to rely on this matter, she couldn''t rely on Sister Xu. Otherwise, there is really no way to tell, after all, she has a miscarriage.


    Look at this, Min Yurou must not even know she is pregnant, right? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gone from Fancheng to Fangyin County to find Sister Xu''s trouble. You must know that the bumpy carriage is definitely not suitable for pregnant women.


    The old woman whispered something to Min Yurou, but Min Yurou cried and didn''t say anything, but her expression softened. The old woman said, "Just follow what the old doctor said."


    Su Jin said: "You guys are too careless, why did you take a carriage from so far from Fancheng to Fangyin County when you were pregnant? The road was bumpy for two days, even a normal person would suffer from back pain, not to mention just being pregnant. A pregnant woman with an upper body? Fortunately, the young lady is still young, so she can still get pregnant after raising it!"


    The crowd was even more excited.


    "What? It''s from Fancheng! Oh my god, this is going to go so far while pregnant, isn''t this courting death!"


    "It''s no wonder that this young lady looks young, how can she understand the benefits?"


    "Hey, I made this myself!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Min Yurou glared at Su Jin angrily, then lowered her head to cry, she regretted, she regretted so much


    Soon Min Yurou was carried away and sent to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    The old doctor Lin prescribed medicine and asked the man to go to the backyard to boil it, and let him boil hot water.


    finally stopped.


    It''s just that the Lin Family Medical Center is only a medical center, and it is not suitable for taking care of the body. After Old Doctor Lin asked Min Yurou, he had someone book a room at the inn and sent Min Yurou over there.


    Lying in the desolate inn room, Min Yurou burst into tears and began to cry again.


    The maid, Xizhu, who stepped on the corner of her skirt and caused her to fall, knelt in front of the bed, and Liu''s mother slapped her head and slapped her face. A whimper, tears streaming down.


    If it wasn''t for being outside, I would have slapped me in the face.


    Min Yurou did not soften her heart at all, staring at her with a twisted face and fire in her eyes, wishing to kill her directly.


    This bitch! Just because she stepped on her skirt and caused herself to fall, she lost the child! This bitch!


    Min Yurou is very sad.


    What''s so good about Xu Rongyue? She is so ruthless, but cousin still thinks of her wholeheartedly, looking forward to reuniting with her.


    She was scared!


    Therefore, I bought the little girl to put medicine in my cousin''s tea, and once again achieved good things with my cousin.


    If not, what can she do? In case that **** Xu Rongyue really returned to Lu''s house, what would he do to fight with her?


    But if there is a child it is different!


    Cousin was angry that he was playing tricks on him, woke up the next day and left with a cold face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For the new week, please subscribe and recommend tickets! Sisters, support 11!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Lai cant stand it

    Chapter 278


    But she has no regrets, she must have a child. If it doesn''t work, she doesn''t mind taking the drug again. Anyway, my cousin is kind, even if he gets angry, he just ignores him with a cold face, and won''t do anything else.


    And even if he didn''t do anything, he didn''t necessarily give himself a good look.


    She is the daughter-in-law of his Lu family''s son-in-law, and it is only natural for her to have **** with her husband, isn''t it?


    But she never imagined that the child she longed for, the child who could consolidate her status, would disappear like this!


    Min Yurou is so regretful!


    How can this happen, how can this happen!


    The child she finally begged for, she didn''t know his existence yet, so he just left her! But it was still the dead girl who caused her to fall and fell, how wronged? Even if it is really going to be gone, at least it should drag Xu Rongyue into the water!


    Not reconciled


    Mother was not the opponent of the outer room at all, and she frequently made her father lose face, and there was even news that she was trying to poison the pair of children.


    The mother-in-law and sister-in-law said that this matter had affected the reputation of the Lu family, and they were even more dissatisfied with her, and made various accusations.


    She felt aggrieved in her heart, she knew that they were just taking out their anger.


    My sister-in-law''s reputation is so bad that she can''t get married, and Qianzhenfang can''t continue to open. She has dismissed the workers, sold the goods at a low price, and closed the door.


    However, Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang are thriving again, and things are very popular. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are making money every day.


    They were upset, so they asked her to vent their anger.


    But what if you understand that this is the case?


    Her mother''s family is already in such a situation, she can''t rely on it at all, she still has to rely on her husband''s family. Even if the Lu family shut down the Qianzhenfang family, they were much stronger than the Min family.


    The temperament of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, if she dared to contradict them, she would definitely not end up badly.


    Xu Rongyue dared to contradict them, that''s because he was protected by his cousin, who wouldn''t protect him.


    Feeling angry every day, she swallowed her anger, and the accumulation in her heart became unbearable, so she made an excuse that she was going back to her parents'' home, and took Mama Liu and Xizhu straight to Fangyin County.


    She is having a hard time, and neither should Xu Rongyue.


    She came to trouble Xu Rongyue. She wants to humiliate her, she wants to tell her how much she loves her cousin, how good her mother-in-law and aunt are to her, she wants to make her heartbroken


    did not expect such a disadvantage


    Min Yurou was angry, hated, and unwilling to hold back. Tears were flowing non-stop. No matter how much mother Liu tried to persuade her, she could not persuade her.


    Min Yurou glared at Xizhu fiercely, scolding her for kneeling down and not getting in the way in front of her.


    wiped a handful of tears, and told Mama Liu: "Go and invite that **** Xu Rongyue. I don''t care what method you use, I will definitely invite her here, otherwise you won''t have to come back!"


    Liu''s mother twitched and complained in her heart. This can be regarded as the disaster of Chiyu, it is clearly the fault of Xizhu''s dead girl, how can the young lady embarrass herself.


    At this time, Mama Liu didn''t dare to tell the difference, so she agreed to go.


    Liu''s mother had no other good way to do it. She could only say after begging, that if Xu Rongyue refused to see the young lady, she had to kneel at the gate of Xiangxuefang until she agreed.


    Xu Rongyue was speechless, when did the servants of the Lu family become so shameless? It''s no wonder that the Lu family was not even a real family, and it was right that they had no demeanor.


    If Mama Liu really didn''t look good kneeling here, Xu Rongyue would go with her.


    Min Yurou has so many eyes that she can see clearly, it is useless for her to rely on herself.


    In the inn''s room, Min Yurou was lying on the head of the bed, and the culprit, Xizhu, shrank and knelt in the corner, her face pale.


    Min Yurou dangled her hair at will, her pale face was full of tears, her eyes were red and swollen, her whole person seemed to have been drained of energy, completely changed from her previous eyebrows.


    Xu Rongyue was slightly surprised.


    Min Yurou smiled sarcastically, hatred in her eyes: "Are you proud to see me like this?"


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes were light: "What do you have to do with me? What do I have to be proud of?"


    "You!" Min Yurou was so angry that her eyes darkened, she gritted her teeth and told Mama Liu and Xizhu: "You all go out!"


    Mama Liu and Xizhu couldn''t help it, Xizhu didn''t care about the pain and numbness in her legs and feet, she stumbled and crawled and followed Mama Liu away.


    "Come on if you have something to say, I don''t have much free time."


    Min Yurou looked at Xu Rongyue, and suddenly laughed, "Xu Rongyue, what if you can hook people and have scheming tactics? Didn''t you lose to me? Didn''t you tell the Lu family to go out! Cousin treats me Gentle and considerate, my mother-in-law is full of praise, our family is more harmonious and close, without you, the Lu family is like a home"


    Even though she had a miscarriage, Min Yurou did not forget the purpose of her visit. How could she be willing to say these words?


    Not only did she want to say it, she wanted to say it even more exaggeratedly.


    Xu Rongyue looked at her with a pitying and sarcastic look, Min Yurou seemed to have been stabbed **** the tip of her heart, and she could no longer say what she boasted. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xu Rongyue said lightly: "The Lu family has nothing to do with me, what is there to brag about? If I want to stay in the Lu family, do you think you and your Min family can succeed? That''s just the man I don''t want, the family I don''t want. , it''s good if you want that, what''s the use of saying this in front of me? You know in your heart whether you''re doing well or not, if you say yes, then it''s good!"


    If she hadn''t been disappointed with Lu Ziming, she wouldn''t have left the Lu family along the way.


    Min Yurou really thinks her Min family is amazing?


    Min Yurou was furious and sneered: "You are jealous, that''s why you say that!"


    Xu Rongyue: "If you think so, it will make you feel better, do whatever you want."


    It¡¯s not something you can tell if you¡¯re doing well or not, who doesn¡¯t have eyes to see.


    If she had a good life, she wouldn''t have gone from Fancheng to Fangyin County to trouble her. Even if you want to show off, you must bring Lu Ziming along, otherwise she is alone, how can she show her affection in front of her?


    Besides, based on Xu Rongyue''s understanding of Madam Lu, oh, can Min Yurou live well?


    Xu Rongyue''s lightness and clearness stabbed Min Yurou deeply, giving her the illusion of being seen through.


    In front of Xu Rongyue, she is like a clown jumping on a beam.


    Min Yurou''s internal organs seemed to be on fire, burning to the point that she lost all reason.


    She giggled: "Xu Rongyue, are you very happy to see that I have a miscarriage? Haha, but I am not at a loss, at most it is even! My miscarriage is my bad luck, your miscarriage But I told my mother to let my mother do it! Hahahaha, after all, I still earned it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： the truth

    Chapter 279 The Truth


    "You!" Xu Rongyue widened her eyes and stared at Min Yurou in shock, trembling all over: "It''s you!"


    She thought it was Mrs. Min who did it, but she didn''t expect Min Yurou to be involved here!


    It turned out that the culprit was her.


    Thinking of the pain and despair at that time, Xu Rongyue stepped forward, grabbed Min Yurou and slapped her a few times.


    Min Yurou didn''t expect that Xu Rongyue would do it to herself. She was so happy when she saw her in shock before, but now her face hurts and her dizziness feels uncomfortable.


    She had just lost too much blood in a miscarriage and was weak, and she was lying down and had difficulty moving. She was beaten by Xu Rongyue and screamed and couldn''t fight back.


    Although Mama Liu and Xizhu went out, they didn''t dare to go far. At this moment, they were startled when they heard Min Yurou''s screams and screams, and they looked at each other.


    Liu''s mother rushed in, and Xizhu had to bite the bullet and keep up.


    Seeing that Min Yurou was beaten by Xu Rongyue, her hair was disheveled, and she was completely powerless to resist. Mama Liu and Xizhu also changed their faces and exclaimed, "Young Madam!" hurriedly stepped forward to protect Min Yurou.


    Xu Rongyue struck seventeen or eight times in a row, until Min Yurou''s cheeks were red and swollen, and her mouth was almost crooked. Then she stopped panting, took two steps back, and stared at Min Yurou coldly.


    Min Yurou had burning pain on both sides of her face, a buzzing sound in her head, and Venus in front of her, trembling with anger, pointed at Xu Rongyue and said hatefully, "Slap her mouth for me, call me back!"


    Su Jin and Lu Xiaoyi walked in, "Mrs. Lu Shao is so majestic, this is not your Lu family, and Sister Xu is not a servant of your Lu family, palm mouth? You are not joking!"


    Xu Rongyue seemed to lose her energy, her feet softened, Su Jin and Lu Xiaoyi hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    Lu Xiaoyi was in a hurry: "Sister, is that bad woman bullying you!"


    Xu Rongyue patted her head and smiled reluctantly at the two of them: "I''m fine!"


    I was so lost and said it was okay. Only this place is really not the place to talk, Su Jin didn''t ask much, and said softly, "Let''s go, Sister Xu."


    Min Yurou was so angry that she was about to faint, she was majestic? It was Xu Rongyue who beat her, so how could she be joking?


    "Stop for me!" Min Yurou shook her breath and became angry: "She hit me, so she just wanted to leave!"


    Lu Xiaoyi''s mouth was quick, and with a snort, she said, "My sister hit you because you deserved it!"


    Su Jin wanted to laugh when she saw her cheeks were red and swollen, and agreed with Lu Xiaoyi''s words, nodding in agreement: "Xiaoyi is right, you must be beaten because you should! I only beat you once, even Sister Xu, who has such a good temper, has already started to use it. It can be seen that you have done evil to the extent that it is not a matter of beating you if you are someone else!"


    This is the truth.


    Min Yurou froze for a moment, actually feeling a little guilty.


    However, Xu Rongyue hated it again, staring at Min Yurou coldly, and said every word: "Min Yurou, you will never have children again in this life! Remember my words, you will never again in this life. have kids!"


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes became hot after speaking, and tears almost came out of her eyes. She hurriedly tilted her head and blinked hard to remove the tears from her eyes, and pulled Su Jin and Lu Xiaoyi away.


    She will not allow Min Yurou to give birth to a child. Their mother and daughter killed her child with vicious hearts. Min Yurou still wanted to have a child. That was a dream!


    Min Yurou''s heart trembled with fear, and an inexplicable chill surged in her heart. She forced herself to calmly curse at Xu Rongyue''s back, but Xu Rongyue ignored her.


    Mother Liu and Xizhu looked at each other, and didn''t understand what was going on at all?


    However, the look and eyes of the former young lady are really scary.


    They didn''t think she was joking


    Min Yurou burst into tears, "Did you hear it? Did you all hear it? How vicious is that **** Xu Rongyue, she wants the Lu family to end!"


    How dare she say that! How dare she! It''s not up to her to have children or not! Why is she!


    said so, but she felt uneasy, very uneasy.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit Xu Rongyue''s ability, she had to admit that if she really wanted to use the means, she might not be able to prevent it at all.


    Xu Rongyue was so remorseful that she could not wait to slap herself and call her cheap! Why did she say that!


    Su Jin accompanied Xu Rongyue back to Xiangxuefang, and along the way, Xu Rongyue kept her spirits strong.


    Back in the room, Xu Rongyue made an excuse to let Lu Xiaoyi go out with a smile.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I''m here to accompany your sister!"


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t disturb my sister-in-law and sister!" Lu Xiaoyi smiled a little embarrassedly, and went out with peace of mind.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, tears fell from Xu Rongyue''s eyes. She threw herself on the table, whimpering lowly, her shoulders trembled slightly, obviously she was extremely sad.


    Su Jin was startled, Lu Ziming didn''t make her so sad, thinking it had something to do with the miscarriage of the child.


    Su Jin has never been a mother, but she has seen countless children suffering from illness and suffering from heartbreak and wishing to replace them with her mother, how similar to Xu Rongyue at this moment.


    That sinister and despicable Min Yurou didn''t know what she said to stimulate Sister Xu into such a state.


    Deserves to be beaten into a pig head by Sister Xu.


    Su Jin did not speak, and sat quietly beside him.


    Sister Xu needs to vent her emotions.


    After a while, Xu Rongyue''s mournful sob finally stopped, she raised her head, wiped her face full of tears, and smiled at Su Jin reluctantly: "Let A Jin laugh!"


    Su Jin shook his head and said softly, "I''m going to bring a basin of hot water. Sister Xu wipes her face first, okay?"


    "No need," Xu Rongyue chuckled and shook her head, sighing: "Min Yurou told me that she found out that I was pregnant and told Mrs. Min to let Mrs. Min do it! Oh, I have to thank her, otherwise I will How do you know that you hate someone?"


    She and Lu Ziming are over, yes, but that child is her blood, how could she be willing!


    Su Jin was also shocked. She cured Xu Rongyue''s miscarriage, so she knew she had a miscarriage. But she didn''t know the exact reason.


    I didn''t expect it was made by the mother and daughter of the Min family.


    That Mrs. Min has lived for most of her life, so she has a ruthless heart, but Min Yurou seems to be only one or two years older than herself, right?


    The little lady who is less than 20 years old is so ruthless and vicious!


    "So she deserves it! God can''t stand it anymore, doesn''t her child also ask her to do it herself? It''s so coincidental, even if she wants to frame you, she can''t! Sister Xu, don''t be sad, I think Shopkeeper Tang is right, in the future, if you meet someone you like, you can just marry! There will always be children."


    Xu Rongyue''s face softened a little, and she sneered: "You are right, she has indeed suffered retribution! But it is not enough, I will not let her go so easily, she will never have another child in her life. , I won''t allow it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： really think

    Chapter 280 Really Think


    Su Jin didn''t think Xu Rongyue was vicious, but took it for granted. Min Yurou harmed others first, why should she be kind to her?


    Besides, Xu Rongyue had already made peace with Lu Ziming at that time, and she had achieved good things with Lu Ziming, so it was absolutely impossible for the Lu family not to let her in.


    Xu Rongyue had already agreed to leave Fancheng, but their mother and daughter had to be so vicious.


    Xu Rongyue has suffered so much trouble.


    The pain of losing a child, how can you endure it?


    Xu Rongyue''s mood was not stable today, and she said a lot to Su Jin. Su Jin felt uncomfortable when she saw her like this, so she cleared up a lot of things.


    Looking at Xu Rongyue''s appearance, I don''t know how long it will take to heal the pain.


    Perhaps it would be much better to marry another person and start a family. At least someone cares about company.


    That Song Qing said it was really good, an ordinary person with no boxing skills, he was willing to rush out to save him under the circumstances that night, which shows that he really has Sister Xu in his heart.


    Afterwards, Sister Xu also went to visit and expressed her gratitude, but there was no later.


    This is Sister Xu''s private matter, and Su Jin is not easy to ask in detail.


    But if she really wants to get married, Song Qing is indeed a good choice.


    She specifically inquired about it. Song Qing had no parents or family members, only his uncle and aunt, but the family had long since separated. He was swept away by his uncle and aunt back then. Later, he earned a family business, but his uncle and aunt wanted to come to the house to restore the relationship, but he was not polite to call him. please go.


    After ?? there was a lot of trouble, but in the end I didn''t dare to come back.


    It can be seen that Song Qing is a person who has an idea and can manage things, and is much stronger than that Lu Ziming.


    It''s just that Sister Xu obviously doesn''t have this idea at the moment. Maybe she feels that she has wronged Song Qing for her remarriage! As for whether it will succeed in the future, it depends on whether Song Qing is persistent enough.


    Sister Xu''s concerns are also justified. Song Qing said that she is fine now, what about later? What if one day you despise her and marry someone? This is not impossible.


    The twilight was strong, and Su Jin left from Xiangxuefang.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t expect it to be so late, so I''m sorry.


    Su Jin smiled, "Alang''s martial arts are strong, even if it''s dark, it''s fine!"


    said Xu Rongyue with a smile, relieved a lot, "Be careful on the road!"


    The next day, Su Jin did not enter the city again.


    She has already asked Old Doctor Lin to help him to watch it, and just like Min Yurou, he is not Xu Rongyue''s opponent at all. He can''t make waves in Fangyin County, so Su Jin is not worried at all.


    The honeysuckle seedlings in the nursery field are growing well, and they can be transplanted in another eleven or two days.


    She will be quite busy these days, busy teaching the villagers who signed the contract to plant seedlings how to transplant and some issues to be paid attention to in the follow-up management.


    In the future, whether the industry of medicinal herbs can be promoted and expanded, and whether the industry can develop, depends on this crop.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, this first step must not only be steady, but also accurate.


    Although he was confident and confident, Su Jin was still a little nervous when things came to an end.


    specially wrote a very detailed lesson plan, let coltsfoot, pinellia, and wangchun have a copy, and a few people in the family first learned to get used to it, and then carefully taught the villagers.


    Qin Lang felt distressed when she saw her hard work, followed her in and out, and helped arrange many trivial matters.


    Fortunately, Li Zheng is particularly supportive of this matter, making three orders and five applications, so that the big guy must pay attention. The honeysuckle yields 200 or 400 catties per mu. One tael or six of silver, if it were two acres of land, it would be three or two.


    The best paddy fields produce only about three or four hundred catties of rice per mu, and only two or three hundred catties of rice are removed from the husks.


    A pound of ordinary rice costs seven or eight cents, and it is calculated that one acre of honeysuckle is worth an acre of fine paddy fields.


    But paddy fields can only be produced once a year, but honeysuckle can be picked twice, which is more cost-effective than growing paddy fields.


    If this is done, the whole village will benefit! Guys, be careful


    Lizheng''s calculation is clear at a glance. Even people who don''t know how to calculate can understand that the income of one mu of honeysuckle is similar to that of one mu of paddy field, but if honeysuckle can be harvested twice, it is equal to the income of two mu of paddy field.


    Although this may sound incredible, it is the truth.


    The spirits of everyone were hooked up, full of excitement, and they suddenly became serious.


    When the transplanting started, Su Jin divided the forty villagers into four groups. He and Qin Lang were in charge of two groups. Wangchun helped. Be sure to ensure that every honeysuckle seedling transplanted is correct.


    After transplanting, there is a ten-day and a half-month slow seedling period, which is also a time that needs to be taken care of. After the slow seedling period, the seedlings come alive, and the first hurdle has been passed.


    Thanks to the careful teaching before, and the steady and reliable help of Song Ping''an and Qin Ji, things went very smoothly.


    Several people looked at them with jealousy. At this time, they came to the door again. The first person to ask was Fang''s maiden family, Fang''s maiden family, He.


    He held Fang Mai and asked Su Jin with a smile: "Su''s younger brother and sister, do you still have honeysuckle seedlings left? There should be a lot left, right? Let''s even give some to our family, let''s try too. All kinds!"


    Su Jin laughed when she heard this, looking at the casual tone, as if she was trying to save face for herself and help herself deal with the remaining seedlings.


    Su Jin refused without thinking.


    She was startled by this attitude, and said a little unhappily: "Brother and sister said this! You just don''t even think about it! I don''t think you don''t want to give it to our family, right? Why, the rest of you are useless! "


    "He''s sister-in-law may have forgotten," Su Jin smiled calmly and said, "When the eldest brother of Ophiopogon Fang''s family broke his leg, he insisted that our family pay for it. At that time, it was clear that we paid the money. No matter what I do in the future, I won''t dare to provoke your Fang family! If something happens to me again, will I be wronged? What am I trying to do? Do I have to make trouble for myself? Once is enough, who would be stupid enough to do it again! Sister He, do you think this is true?"


    Mr. He was stunned.


    What is this principle? Of course not!


    "No, you can''t say that! It was at that time, and now it''s clear, no one would do that! Brother and sister, don''t worry, it won''t be like that this time!" He didn''t give up and said quickly.


    Su Jin''s eyes became cold, "Then I don''t dare to mess with it, I don''t want to cause trouble for myself. I don''t care if your family''s words are counted, but I can''t count on my own words! Besides, there are so many seedlings. , it is impossible to have any excess! Sister-in-law He, please come back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Calculate

    Chapter 281 Calculations


    Mr. He was so angry that his face could not come down, he dragged his son away angrily.


    When I got home, I said these words angrily.


    Fang''s family was dumbfounded.


    Fang Qiao broke his leg and Su Jin and Qin Lang said those words to Yinzi, and the Fang family had long since forgotten about it.


    When Mr. He said the words, the Fang family''s faces were a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Fang said angrily: "Then the Su family is too cold, and I still hate such a trivial matter! If it doesn''t work, I will find her again. Why can everyone in the village be able to do it, but our Fang family can''t!"


    The income of one mu of honeysuckle is equal to two mu of paddy fields. If the price is high, it may be more. Those who have planted it will be happy, and many people who have not planted it will regret it.


    But most of the people who have no seeds are jealous. It was their own choice at the beginning, and they can''t blame others. Now, even if I regret it, I can only go to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house to walk around and fawn, and I hope that when I plant again in the next year, I will be able to register.


    Fang''s family heard what Su Jin meant, and they didn''t have their own share of co-authoring to sign up for next year, so they were in a hurry.


    Fang Qiao couldn''t help complaining: "It''s all your fault for your shallow eyelids, you had to fix that!"


    Mrs. Fang was still annoyed: "The family is poor, isn''t that also distressed about money? Who knew those couples were so careful!"


    He snorted: "Speaking of this, it was all instigated by my aunt. At first we didn''t think so, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have done it! Hmph, Brother Hui''s dead child almost killed our wheat. , this matter has to be solved by my sister-in-law!"


    Fang Qiao and Mrs. Fang looked at each other, thinking that Mrs. Fang is also doing their own good, so she can''t be blamed for this. But if it wasn''t for her, they really couldn''t think of such a reason to ask Su Jin and Qin Lang for money.


    It turned out to be a good thing, but to get so little money, it ruined the long-term fortune.


    Su Jin and his wife refused to let go of that matter, and they didn''t take care of themselves, let alone force them to do something. After thinking about it, the only way to go is to ask the Qin family for help.


    Now the village is full of prosperous people. Of course, those who have planted are happy, and those who have not planted are eagerly waiting for the next wave. No matter which house they visit at the head of the village and the tail of the village, the discussion is about this.


    Somehow other people''s families can see hope, but their Fang family is obviously excluded, can you be anxious?


    Mr. He forced him, but Fang Qiao didn¡¯t speak. Mrs. Fang had no choice but to go to Qin¡¯s house to find Mrs. Fang.


    When Mrs. Fang heard what her mother said, her brows and eyes widened with anger: "The old three couples are going to heaven! It''s a big thing to hold revenge until now! It''s not that their family has no money, as for burying and bullying people like this. It''s all in the same village, what''s wrong with our family? Don''t be so mean, don''t worry, mother, this matter-"


    Mr. Fang wanted to say, "This is all up to me!", but suddenly thought that neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang had any good conversations, so he swallowed the words.


    It''s nothing to brag in front of your mother, but if your mother is happy to go back and tell her brother and sister-in-law, but she can''t do it herself, wouldn''t it be a big loss of face?


    Mr. Fang really hated Su Jin. If it weren''t for her, Qin Lang wouldn''t be spoiled by her, and he wouldn''t listen to anything.


    "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll talk about it. It''s relatives, not relatives like this, how can there be parents-in-law!"


    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she felt relieved, nodded and smiled: "Well, then I''ll wait for your good news! Although you are the elder sister-in-law, the two of them separated in the end, not Zhenger. Bajing Qin''s family, don''t be too rude and tell them well."


    These words made Mr. Fang feel very shameless, and he said impatiently: "I know I know, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Fang said: "Hey, good, then I''ll go back and wait for your good news, come back tomorrow!"


    This matter is not resolved, and the family is not at ease, but you must not strike while the iron is hot.


    Mr. Fang didn''t have time to say anything, Mrs. Fang had already left. Fang Shi couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Although her mother was her own mother, she still loved her son and grandson even more, and she became half an outsider.


    This is because he is afraid that he will not speak, so he uses words to force himself.


    Mr. Fang has learned to be smart this time. Instead of running to Su Jin and Qin Lang to sell his qualifications, he begged Mrs. Qin to come forward.


    Mrs. Qin was in trouble.


    When her in-laws did something like that back then, she only learned after the fact that Mrs. Fang was also involved, and she was so angry that she felt uncomfortable for several days.


    But she can''t control it, her daughter-in-law is impulsive and arrogant and can''t handle it clearly, what can she do?


    It¡¯s better now, so be anxious!


    Let her beg, how can she beg?


    The old lady Qin waved her hand: "I don''t have the face to open this mouth! Alang and the others are good enough to our family. From time to time, fish and meat are brought here, even if you follow them, we can eat several times a year in our family. What about the meat? When it was in front of Lizheng and them, they all set up a letter. How your parents chose it is their own business, how can you go back on it now? It''s unreasonable, I can''t say it. "


    Fang''s family is her in-laws anyway, so it''s not easy for her to say unpleasant things in front of Mrs. Fang.


    Co-authoring all the benefits for you to take? When people are stupid?


    Mr. Fang was a little angry, and he kept beating chickens and dogs, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai.


    The old lady Qin was secretly angry and couldn''t help her, so she pretended not to hear anything.


    Qin Fang couldn''t help but say a few words.


    Mr. Fang is the kind where no one cares about her and she makes a fuss. Someone cares about her and she becomes more and more enthusiastic. As soon as Qin Fang speaks up, Mrs. Fang is excited, and some of them open their mouths!


    Her mouth was open to everything, only pity Qin Fang, she was ashamed, angry and annoyed when she heard it, she almost didn''t cry, for fear that her mother would be upset when she heard it, so she had to endure the tears and walk away.


    When Mrs. Mao came to deliver the food, she deliberately listened to her outside the yard for a few times, and her face changed immediately. She didn''t deliver the food, she turned around and took it back home, telling Su Jin what Mrs Fang said. said.


    Su Jin sneered: "Sister-in-law Mao did a good job. This dish should be brought back and not sent. Mrs. Fang is really becoming more and more capable. I am waiting for her to come to the door!"


    Mrs. Fang agreed in front of her parents'' family, but Mrs. Qin didn''t help her, so she finally had to bite the bullet and come to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family.


    When Mr. Fang saw Su Jin and Qin Lang, he was conditioned to get angry, and his blood rushed to his forehead and wanted to scold.


    After thinking about the present, he reluctantly held back, with a few smiles on his face, and told the story of his mother''s family.


    Only these words are still not very pleasant, both inside and outside the words, Su Jin and Qin Lang are too careful, such a trivial matter is still remembered after such a long time.


    Su Jin was too lazy to listen to her talking so much nonsense, she simply smiled and said, "Yes! It''s all over!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： how did it end

    Chapter 282 How did it end?


    Su Jin was too lazy to listen to her talking so much nonsense, she simply smiled and said, "Yes! It''s all over!"


    "What?" Fang was taken aback.


    Qin Lang was also a little surprised, glanced at Su Jin, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Sister-in-law seems to be a little early to be happy.


    Sure enough, Su Jin smiled more cordially, "Take four taels of silver, and the previous thing will be written off."


    "What? Why don''t you go grab it!" Fang Shi glared and jumped, her face aching, as if Su Jin had already robbed her of four taels of silver.


    "Would you like to go with your family? I corrupted two taels of silver from my family back then, so I can''t help but count it so decisively, right? I also see it as a trivial matter, so I''m willing to accept four taels of silver, and I''ll give up, otherwise If so, don¡¯t say forty taels, even 10 taels are not uncommon for me!¡±


    Where did Mr. Fang hear it, and he was very angry: "That can''t be done, aren''t you stealing money? Why!"


    Qin Lang''s impatient face darkened slightly: "Whether we can do it with Mrs. Fang, we won''t force it. If Mrs. Fang thinks it''s not worthwhile, then forget it! There''s nothing to say about this, Mrs. Fang, please come back!"


    "You¡ª" Fang Shi got angry, and his cross-eyed eyes widened again.


    A stinky boy who grew up eating Qin''s food, how dare he talk to himself like this! He didn''t dare to retort what he said in the past, but when he became a kiss, it was completely changed!


    Thinking that Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law got it back by himself, Fang''s whole person is even worse.


    She didn''t know that Qin Lang didn''t dare to retort before, but he was disdainful.


    Qin Lang ignored her and dragged Su Jin away.


    Su Jin smiled at Mrs Fang before leaving, and reminded him kindly: "Sister Fang should tell Fang''s family about this, maybe they would like it?"


    Mr. Fang is even more angry. Whose money is not blown by the wind, so what is it to take four taels for nothing?


    Mrs. Fang bit the bullet and told her family about it, and Mrs. Fang and the others were really angry.


    Forty taels of silver! How long do they have to save money to save forty taels of silver?


    But I forgot that when I forced it from others, I wished for a windfall from the sky, I wished I could make as much as I could, but I didn¡¯t think it was easy for others.


    Mrs. Fang was long-winded twice, but Su Jin refused to retreat even half a step.


    The Fang family was so hateful back then, why should she retire?


    Most people laugh at the Fang family for shooting themselves in the foot and hurting their own greed. Although it looks pitiful, it is self-inflicted! If you know today, why should you be in the first place?


    He was very arrogant when he relied on others to force him to take money, but now he is pretending to be pitiful.


    There are also three or two so-called "peacemakers" who jumped out to say "justice", such as Song Yang''s and the like, saying "After all, it''s a village, you can''t look up and see, why do you have to do this?", "Your family has a big business, and I''m afraid you can take out four hundred two or four thousand taels. Why do you have to have these four taels? It''s not easy for people to save four taels!", "That''s right, they have been taught a lesson, and they won''t do it in the future. It will be like this again, be generous, forget it, the right is to accumulate virtue!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not back down.


    The Fang family was angry and aggrieved. If it was in the past, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He would have jumped and cursed, but now they dare not.


    Today is not what it used to be.


    Today''s Su Jin and Qin Lang, they can''t afford to scold them.


    These two don''t even give Fang Shi''s face, let alone them? If you really dare to scold, you won''t get any benefit from the Fang family.


    Mrs. Fang expressed her willingness to take a step back and return the two taels of silver to them, but Su Jin disagreed.


    The two taels of silver seemed to be returned, but I was so angry and aggrieved at the time, how could I just forget it? How to make them remember deeply and firmly?


    The Fang family didn''t give up four taels of silver, so they died down and didn''t mention it again. I thought about taking a look first, and then to see if this honeysuckle is good for farming and whether it can sell for a big price.


    If you can, it will not be too late to give these four taels of silver


    Su Jin didn''t force it, and was unwilling to bring the Fang family with him.


    Inspired by the Fang family, several families came to ask, if there were any remaining seedlings, could they be given to them?


    Su Jin nodded and agreed, and asked them to register in order.


    But not so fast, the seedlings of those people who have to transplant have all survived, and there is no need to replant the seedlings.


    In this way, there are basically no remaining seedlings.


    The people who came to ask were somewhat disappointed, and this is something they can''t do. They dare not say anything about not letting others fill the seedlings, which will cause public outrage.


    After all the seedlings were planted, it happened that there was a moderate autumn rain.


    After the autumn rain, it will be cloudy for three consecutive days. Although the sun is not strong in autumn, if it is cloudy, the seedlings will naturally survive more easily.


    Everyone is very happy, saying that this is a coincidence, God bless it! I think these honeysuckle will grow very well.


    Three days later, Su Jin estimated that there would be no more accidents, so he and Qin Lang sent the four people from the Lin family to leave.


    The four of them helped a lot this time, and Su Jin gave each of them a red envelope of 12 taels of silver.


    The four of them watched secretly from behind, and they were all elated.


    They work in the Lin family''s medicine field, and the monthly payment is only 22 taels a month. This time it is 10 taels, which is worth the first half of the year.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang handed over the four to Doctor Lin, who would arrange for them to go back to Lin''s house.


    Old Doctor Lin was a little surprised, "I guess it will take ten days and eight days, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon! Madam Su, you are too kind!"


    Su Jin said with a smile: "It''s not being polite, it''s just that things have been settled! The weather has been good these few days, and 99% of the seedlings that are planted will survive. I think it would be better for them to go back early. The Lin family has a great career, I''m afraid worry!"


    Old Doctor Lin laughed: "That''s fine, I''ll arrange to send it back when someone sends it!"


    After leaving the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin kept Xu Rongyue in mind, and went to see her with Qin Lang.


    Min Yurou had already left Fangyin County, and Xu Rongyue had turned around from her vicious words, and life was as usual.


    Su Jin was relieved when he saw it.


    Who knew that Xu Rongyue was talking to her about Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion, when Gu Yunzheng ran in and said with a very ugly face: "Sister, that scum is here, no matter how hard you try to drive it away. I''m afraid it''s Bacheng. Min Yurou''s miscarriage!"


    Lu Ziming is here?


    Su Jin and Xu Rongyue looked at each other unexpectedly.


    Xu Rongyue''s face changed only slightly before returning to normal, and she smiled faintly: "Please come in, this person can''t be seen when he is at the door! Things have to be talked about!"


    Su Jin''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly felt a little bad: "Then Min Yurou is not a good thing, I''m afraid she will talk nonsense when she returns to Fancheng, shouldn''t Lu Ziming seek justice for her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： question

    Chapter 283 Questioning


    Although Min Yurou''s miscarriage can''t depend on Xu Rongyue, but when Min Yurou returns to Fancheng, she will definitely pour dirty water on Xu Rongyue''s body.


    Xu Rongyue sneered, "A Jin is right, so I have already made arrangements, it''s fine, not afraid of him!"


    Lu Ziming was a little excited, ignoring Gu Yunzheng''s rolling eyes.


    Because Xu Rongyue finally asked him to meet.


    But, seeing Su Jin there, his mood is not so beautiful.


    Lu Ziming coughed deliberately, looked at Su Jin several times, winked, and motioned her to avoid.


    Su Jin drank tea calmly, but did not see it.


    What a joke, this is her territory, why should she avoid it.


    Lu Ziming secretly blamed Su Jin for being ignorant, and his eyes made the corners of his eyes twitch like wind.


    Su Jin laughed secretly, and said with a smile, "Young Master Lu is really a rare visitor, but we, Xiangxuefang, don''t seem to have anything to do with the Lu family. I don''t know why Young Master Lu came here?"


    Lu Ziming hurriedly said: "I''m here to find A¡ªMiss Xu has something to do, please¡ª"


    "Oh, Mr. Lu has something to say, but it''s okay to say it. Sister Xu and I are close friends, and there''s nothing you can''t listen to! Mr. Lu is also a family member, so it''s always inappropriate to be in the same room with Sister Xu alone. It''s easy to hurt Sister Xu''s reputation, Master Lu, don''t you think?"


    ¡°.¡± What is it! Lu Ziming almost lost his breath, this Su Jin is really not a good thing!


    He clearly knew that he wanted to talk to A Yue alone, but he just wanted to block him with such words.


    That''s too damning!


    Xu Rongyue gave Su Jin a grateful and friendly smile: "A Jin has a heart!"


    "We are sisters, as we should be."


    As he was talking, Qin Lang also stepped in: "A Jin!"


    said, and glanced at Lu Ziming with a bad look. Although he knew that his daughter-in-law would never look at such a useless man, the existence of such a man in front of his daughter-in-law was very unpleasant in itself.


    Su Jin was even happier when he saw Qin Lang coming, and happily waved to him with a smile: "Master, come and sit here!"


    Qin Lang smiled and walked towards her. He has to stay here, what if the man becomes angry and makes a move?


    Lu Ziming was too angry.


    I was thinking of driving one away, but instead of driving away, another one came.


    Xu Rongyue said, "If you have anything to do with Young Master Lu, please tell me!" She didn''t want to see him at all.


    The former affectionate feelings are all a mistake.


    Lu Ziming''s anger returned, but he was only sulking in his heart, and did not dare to blatantly ask Su Jin and Qin Lang to leave.


    This made Su Jin look down on him even more. Since she wanted to talk to Sister Xu alone, and she was too shy to clear the scene, she couldn''t do such a trivial thing well, how could you expect him to do anything else?


    Lu Ziming looked at Xu Rongyue: "Yurou has a small birth, what''s going on?"


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes moved violently, and her heart ached for a moment.


    Although she has been separated, after all, she once had his child in her womb. After all, she loved each other so much before, and Xu Rongyue''s heart still hurts when he asks this.


    "I¡ªhave no other meaning," Lu Ziming said hurriedly, "I just want to know what''s going on? No matter, no matter what, Yurou is carrying my child, you know, my mother is looking forward to it. The grandson has been looking forward to it for so many years. My mother is very sad about Yurou¡¯s miscarriage. She originally wanted to come to Fangyin County by herself, but I stopped her. I just want to ask you, what is going on?¡±


    Xu Rongyue smiled lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin was also furious. Lu Ziming and Sister Xu have been married for many years, doesn''t he know what kind of person Sister Xu is? It was clear that he suspected that Min Yurou''s miscarriage was caused by Sister Xu. To put it nicely, he ran to ask her what was going on, but his attitude was already obvious.


    Lu Ziming didn''t dare to look at her, "Yurou''s miscarriage, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "No!" Xu Rongyue said coldly: "Who told her to be unlucky? It''s really hard for her to come to me from such a long distance. I didn''t expect an accident at the entrance of Xiangxuefang. When I got off the carriage, I was happy. Zhu stepped on her skirt, she fell from the carriage and fell to the ground and saw the red. Many people passing by around Xiangxuefang saw this with their own eyes. I hadn''t come out to see her at that time, even if she wanted to rely on me I can''t stand it! So, Young Master Lu, you and your mother are probably going to be disappointed!"


    Lu Ziming''s face was slightly red, embarrassed and embarrassed: "No¡ªI, I don''t mean anything else! It''s just asking. If you say that, I, I naturally believe you"


    Lu Ziming sighed, his whole person looked a little dejected. No longer he doesn''t like Min Yurou, no matter how shameless she is, but she is carrying her own child in her stomach, and she didn''t expect it to disappear like that!


    He once also wondered if Xu Rongyue was jealous in her heart, and even vaguely hoped that she was the one who did it, and she was jealous, which meant that she still had him in her heart. But she said it had nothing to do with her.


    Lu Ziming looked at Xu Rongyue, opened his mouth, and wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes were already cold, "If there is nothing else, Mr. Lu, please come back!"


    Lu Ziming gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "My mother still wants to see you, so I can ask you in person, would you like to go to Fancheng with me?"


    Su Jin burst out laughing, angrily.


    This face is big enough, who does he think his mother is? Empress Dowager Cixi? His mother wants to ask questions in person, so Sister Xu will go to Fancheng specially?


    Xu Rongyue also made him stunned by this operation, and smiled coldly: "No! I don''t have time, besides, I don''t want to see your mother, and there is nothing for her to ask!"


    Lu Ziming''s face was a little ugly: "Ayue - Madam Xu, why are you doing this? You know my mother''s temperament. She believes that Yurou''s miscarriage is related to you. If you don''t go to see her, she is afraid that she will run into the room. Why do you need to come from Yin County? The child is already gone. If you have something to say, my mother doesn¡¯t mean to ask for guilt.¡±


    Lu Ziming lobbied hard, but in fact he had other ideas in mind. He wanted Xu Rongyue to go back to Lu''s house with him, he wanted to evoke her memories, and he wanted to reunite with her.


    Without her, the Lu family''s business began to decline again.


    Thousands of Treasures had to temporarily close down, because if they continued to operate, they would only lose money.


    He told his mother all this in private. Although her mother was stubborn, her attitude was obviously softer. As long as she followed her back and said a few words in front of her mother, they could still be together again.


    Anyway, Yurou''s child was lost because she came to her, so she should have some guilt in her heart, right? Why would you like to have a good word with your mother?


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is said that elementary and middle schools are now on holiday, is that true?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Resolutely

    Chapter 284 Decisive


    Xu Rongyue also laughed angrily, asking the guilt? Ah!


    "Young Master Lu seems to have gone too far? Asking the crime? Who? Me? Your young lady is full, and came all the way from Fancheng to trouble me. What''s the matter? Young Master Lu thinks it''s necessary to say, if it wasn''t for coming to me, that kind of accident wouldn''t have happened, right? Oh, it''s my business where I like to be, and she blames me for being cheap and looking for something? Madam Lu really wants to come Well then, I''ll be waiting!"


    Su Jin couldn''t listen anymore, "Mr. Lu, even if your Lu family has some wealth in Fancheng, you can''t bully people like this. If the Lu family is so entangled, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Lu Ziming couldn''t be forced, so he said, "Isn''t it a lie to threaten Yurou that she will never give birth to a child in this life? Mama Liu and Xizhu heard it with their own ears!"


    "It''s true, I said it, how?"


    Lu Ziming opened his eyes in disbelief: "You¡ªreally you!"


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes were slightly moist, and she resisted her hatred and said coldly: "Min Yurou''s mother and daughter''s two **** killed the child in my womb, so she will never have another child in her life! If you don''t want to end, I advise you to take two concubines quickly!"


    Another thunderbolt.


    Lu Ziming''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "You, what did you say¡ª"


    "You heard it right, but it''s pointless to say this now! Young Master Lu, if you still want to be like yourself and have a little self-respect, don''t pester me! Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll let your Lu family have nothing! You know how great it is!"


    Xu Rongyue didn''t want to tell him about the child, but after thinking about it again, why not tell him? Why is she the only one suffering? Why didn''t you say that Min Yurou was cheap for nothing?


    Lu Ziming lost his soul and was in great pain, and murmured: "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know! Why didn''t you say it earlier, why didn''t you say it."


    "Why should I say it?" Xu Rongyue mocked: "I said it, will you not allow Min Yurou to enter the door?"


    Lu Ziming was dumbfounded.


    of course not. Although he was unwilling, Min Yurou''s innocence was ruined in his hands after all, and he always had to give the Min family an explanation.


    "I''ve made it clear to you today. If you want your face, don''t come to me again! Don''t make me look down on you, the last bit of goodwill left will be gone! Also, take care of your family. , If you dare to break into my hands again, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless! Lu Ziming, I don''t owe you the Lu family! I don''t owe you anything!"


    Lu Ziming looked at her woodenly and did not speak.


    Su Jin gently touched Qin Lang with his elbow, "Quickly invite Mr. Lu out, Mr. Lu is not welcome in Xiangxuefang, Mr. Lu will not come again in the future!"


    Qin Lang naturally listened to his wife''s words and said "Okay", regardless of Lu Ziming''s willingness or not, he just carried it and left.


    Lu Ziming came back to his senses and struggled subconsciously to say what he wanted to say. When he looked at Xu Rongyue''s cold eyes without a trace of emotion, his heart was so cold that he suddenly lost the strength to struggle and let Qin Lang pull him out.


    Xu Rongyue raised her hand and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and smiled at Su Jin: "I''m fine, today is a break!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled softly: "Sister Xu thinks it''s best, the rest of her life is still very long, and it''s not worth it to feel bad about these rotten people and things!"


    Xu Rongyue laughed lightly in her heart: "You are right!"


    Xu Rongyue was somewhat sad in her heart, she didn''t expect Lu Ziming to be so brazen, nor did he expect him to distrust her so much!


    Min Yurou just had a miscarriage, and Xu Rongyue expected that she would talk nonsense when she returned to Fancheng. Although she was not afraid and did not care, Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion could not be stained with any stains.


    Therefore, Xu Rongyue preemptively sent someone to send a letter to Tang Han, and asked Tang Han to tell the truth under the guise of passers-by A, B and C.


    After waiting for Min Yurou to recuperate in the inn for three days, and set off to return to Fancheng, the daylily was cold.


    Min Yurou did plan to go back to the Lu family to sue Xu Rongyue to Madam Lu and Lu Ziming, and insisted that she was the one who caused her miscarriage.


    What is the truth and so what? As long as the mother-in-law believes her words is enough.


    And she is 100% sure that her mother-in-law will believe her! Her mother-in-law believed her, and even if her cousin had doubts, she couldn''t beat her. After all, she would definitely go and hold Xu Rongyue accountable.


    Xu Rongyue, that bitch, will never go back to Lu''s house in this life.


    But she did not expect that as soon as she entered the house, she was called by her mother-in-law and cousin, and the mother and son questioned her with dark faces.


    Min Yurou was so shocked that she didn''t have time to hide her expression, and immediately revealed her stuff.


    Liu''s mother and Xizhu are servants, and they recruited everything under the stern voice of the young master.


    Madam Lu was so angry, she slapped Min Yurou on the face and cursed.


    The grandson she had been waiting for so long was gone.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she just had a miscarriage, she would have to be punished to kneel in the Buddhist temple for a day and a night! For this reason, Min Yurou also suffered a severe lesson.


    Min Yurou is also capable, but afterward she coaxed Mrs. Lu to transfer some of this resentment to Xu Rongyue.


    Mrs. Lu was furious and asked Xu Rongyue to settle the account.


    Although Min Yurou herself was careless, it was ultimately because of Xu Rongyue. If she doesn''t show up after she leaves Fancheng, won''t everything be gone?


    She didn''t know that if Mrs. Min and her daughter hadn''t done everything right, Xu Rongyue would never have returned to Fancheng again!


    So, after all, it was Min Yurou''s mother and daughter who killed themselves.


    Lu Ziming was exhausted and had a frank conversation with Mrs. Lu.


    The business of the Lu family is inseparable from Xu Rongyue.


    Mrs. Lu is so angry and aggrieved, the real capable person is obviously her son, how could he be that bitch?


    She wouldn''t believe what she said from anyone, but she said it from her son, and she couldn''t do it if she wanted to deceive herself!


    Lu Ziming said it very clearly and cruelly. He said that without Xu Rongyue, not only did Qianzhenfang temporarily go out of business, it would be difficult to open it in the future, but the business of the dyeing workshop was also broken. lots of income. If it goes on like this, the Lu family''s wealth that has just been enriched will probably be lost again.


    Mrs. Lu changed color and was terrified.


    She has long been afraid of poverty, and she will never want to have to pretend to be decent and worry about three meals a day!


    Confused, she finally reluctantly let go and promised to let Xu Rongyue come back.


    However, her temper had to be changed to some extent, and she couldn''t treat herself like a daughter-in-law.


    Lu Ziming didn''t care about the rest, when he heard that his mother "accepted" Xu Rongyue, he was very happy, so he went straight to Fangyin County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： midnight

    Chapter 285 Midnight


    There is always a reason for everything. Min Yurou''s small birth has something to do with her. She is such a kind person, so she must be uneasy because of this, so Lu Ziming asked her about it as soon as she opened her mouth.


    By the way, he expressed his trust in her: Look, you caused Min Yurou''s miscarriage, I didn''t listen to her family, but came to ask you, how much I trust you!


    He didn''t know that the truth they heard in Fancheng was spread by Xu Rongyue.


    Then at this moment, his behavior is in Xu Rongyue''s eyes, and he doesn''t trust him at all! You already know the truth, but you still come to question it? What does this mean?


    Besides, in his eyes, she is such a person?


    Xu Rongyue''s reaction was not what Lu Ziming expected at all, Lu Ziming panicked, the more he said, the more wrong he was, and he couldn''t control it.


    He left Xiangxuefang in despair and left Fangyin County in despair.


    The coldness of Xu Rongyue''s words made him have to accept the cruel fact that he and she were really finished and irreversible!


    Her coldness in her bones told him that she really had no trace of affection for him!


    Lu Ziming returned to Lu''s house and was furious and questioned Min Yurou about Xu Rongyue''s miscarriage.


    Min Yurou of course refused to admit it, crying and calling for her injustice, insisting that Xu Rongyue wronged her.


    Lu Ziming was disgusted.


    Xu Rongyue could not wrong her, he completely believed that.


    For fear that his mother would be sad again, Lu Ziming didn''t tell Mrs. Lu about it, but he completely disliked Min Yurou and warned her that she had better be honest, otherwise she would be divorced.


    Then he went to discuss with his mother, he wanted a concubine.


    If you accept one, I am afraid Min Yurou will take aim and accept two. Min Yurou always has no time to care, right?


    Mrs. Lu was naturally happy, even overjoyed, she left Xu Rongyue behind her head, and wholeheartedly asked her son about the innocent girl from a good family.


    Min Yurou was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she had to swallow her anger.


    Tang Han knew this and laughed at the misfortune, can''t stand it? This is just the beginning! When the two concubines of the Lu family entered the door, it was lively.


    When she was planning on someone else''s husband, she would never have imagined such a day in her dreams, right?


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed, and all the honeysuckle seedlings planted by Su Jin led the villagers to recover, and a small amount of follow-up seedlings were also replenished, and all of them survived.


    It¡¯s just that this seedling is supplemented, so there is nothing left over.


    There is not enough left to plant two parts of the land. The original family took a few trees and planted them at will in front of the house, behind the house, and on the edge of the vegetable garden, and they were swept away.


    Those who have registered their names can only regret it.


    As it was about to enter November, the Lin Family Medical Center finally delivered Tianma, and Su Jin was busy again.


    Gastrodia elata is a precious medicinal material, and no artificial cultivation has been successful in this era, so it is not appropriate to make a high profile at this time.


    Su Jin didn''t tell the villagers what was planted in the woodland, but only said that he helped the Lin Family Medical Center to plant some poisonous medicinal materials, which were used as antidote by fighting poison with poison.


    Let Zhao Dashan and a dozen hired servants piling up the forest where Gastrodia was going to be planted and surrounded by a strong and high wooden fence.


    A row of bushes with thorns and thorns were planted at the bottom of the wooden fence, so that no one could climb in.


    The villagers heard that those kinds of medicinal herbs were poisonous, so they were too frightened to approach them. They were not surprised to see them being so cautious and specially surrounded by them. Instead, they felt that they were very intentional¡ªfor fear of accidentally hurting the villagers!


    That piece of woodland is less than 200 meters apart is their family''s medicine field, and the tenants who bought and hired servants also live there, which is convenient for guarding the woodland.


    Qin Lang also specially selected two dogs for them to keep, so that they can find out what kind of nuisance they have.


    To plant Gastrodia, it is also necessary to first cultivate seedlings from tubers, and then transplant them.


    Su Jin thought of that hidden cave, and the cultivation in that cave could not be better.


    So, they and Qin Lang took the gastrodia elata stems to the cave.


    There is a spacious place like a small hall in the cave, which is just right.


    Although there are 50 acres of forest land for Gastrodia elata cultivation, it is not suitable for planting too densely. Even the stems used for raising seedlings are only twenty or thirty pounds.


    The two of them were busy enough to come here.


    It''s a pity now that it''s November, the weather is getting colder, especially at night, it''s even more windy and frosty, even if the isolated place is surrounded by mountains on all sides, it will still feel cold, otherwise Su Jin is very willing to stay there. Stay here for three or four days.


    After disposing of the gastrodia elata stems, the two went home. On the way, Qin Lang hunted a fat hare, which aroused Su Jin''s interest in hunting again.


    "This season is the most plump game. When all the gastrodia are planted, let''s go hunting in the mountains for a big one, shall we?"


    Qin Lang laughed, what is a big hunt? However, this season is high in autumn and the grass and leaves are withered. It is indeed the most fertile and suitable season for hunting.


    I don''t know what he thought of, he was a little lost for a while, and his eyes were a little blurred, until Su Jin pulled his sleeve, he came back to his senses, nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s go after a while! Call Song Ping''an. They, let''s go find the wild sheep!"


    In fact, this season of wild deer tastes the best. The fat and strong wild deer are hunted and slaughtered on the spot, a fire is built, and they are roasted on the fire. The fresh and tender venison is sizzling with oil. The aroma permeates the whole forest, sprinkle a little seasoned fine salt and pepper, and the delicious taste can make people want to swallow their tongues.


    Unfortunately, there are no deer in the mountains and forests in this area, at most there are only deer-like muntjacs.


    Although the meat of the deer is also very delicious, it is still a little worse than the venison.


    If there is a chance in the future, I can take my daughter-in-law for a walk to the north and hunt a few deer to let her taste the freshness.


    There are also sheep produced on the prairie in the northwest. The meat is also very tender and plump. It is simply smeared with wild sand **** and wild onions, and the smell of mutton is completely removed. Large pieces of mutton are stewed in a large iron pot. Boiled, or grilled on a fire with a whole large leg of lamb, it''s the ultimate delicacy!


    Su Jin didn''t know that Qin Lang was thinking of the horizon at the moment. Hearing that he was very interested in going to the wild sheep, he was so happy that he said yes, and said that he must follow him.


    Qin Lang smiled. He said that because she was interested. The person who chose to go with him must have been familiar with Song Ping''an and the others on weekdays. Of course she could go with her.


    That night, Su Jin was dreaming of chasing sheep and hunting when he was awakened by a knock on the door, and Mrs. Mao called out low and anxiously, "Master, Madam!"


    In modern times, Su Jin was most afraid of the phone ringing in the middle of the night, and it was definitely not a good thing for someone to call in the middle of the night. Hearing a knock on the door in the middle of the night in ancient times was equally alarming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： poisoning

    Chapter 286 Poisoning


    Qin Lang had already turned over and held down Su Jin''s hand and said warmly, "I''ll go take a look first! It''s a bit cold, so don''t get up first."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and smiled at him, "Yeah".


    Qin Lang neatly dressed and got out of bed and opened the door.


    After three or two sentences, he frowned, sent Sister-in-law Mao downstairs, turned around, and saw that Su Jin in the half-partitioned bedroom had already got up in his clothes, and saw him look over and smiled at him: "I heard it all, Let''s go down!"


    Qin Lang nodded.


    Young Master Lin Qi came. He was poisoned and injured.


    Sister-in-law Mao placed Young Master Lin Qi''s master and servant in the east wing. As soon as Su Jin and Qin Lang stepped in, they saw Young Master Lin Qi''s face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on his face, the moon-white robe on his body was stained with blood, and his hair was messy. , obviously came in a hurry.


    Seeing the two of them, Young Master Lin Qi apologized to them and smiled: "I''m sorry, I don''t know where to go, so I have to disturb the two of you!"


    The little servant Minghe wiped away his tears and whispered: "Thanks to the antidote that the young master took with Mrs. Su last time, or else - Mrs. Su, your medical skills are so good, I beg you to save my young master. what!"


    Young Master Lin Qi stared at Minghe angrily, and scolded weakly: "Long-winded! Doctors can''t save lives by treating diseases. As my Lin family, you don''t understand such a simple truth? Don''t shut up for me!"


    Minghe choked, and immediately looked at Su Jin in a hurry, trying to explain, but his young master told him to shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak, and his face flushed.


    Seeing this, Su Jin wanted to laugh a little, but he stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, I will do my best! The Seventh Young Master is sane, even if there is still poison in his body, it''s not difficult to understand! Besides, the Seventh Young Master''s auspiciousness will definitely turn into evil. Good!"


    Minghe smiled and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Mrs. Su is absolutely right!"


    said that Bi stood aside obediently, not daring to interrupt.


    Su Jin inspected Young Master Lin Qi''s wounds. There was a sword in each of his shoulder and arm. The sword was filled with poison. If he hadn''t given Young Master Lin Qi the antidote, and he was also a healer, he would have dealt with it in a timely manner. It''s no help now.


    Even so, the wound looked hideous. The mouth of the bowl was black and swollen, oozing purple-black blood that gave off a stench.


    Su Jin secretly said that she was lucky, she was a doctor, and the poison of ordinary poisonous insects and snakes could be detoxified, but she was not an expert in detoxification. If Young Master Lin Qi came to the door before obtaining the "Poison Classic" and "Medicine Classic", she could only follow her own instructions. Knowing the conventional detoxification methods, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. It is hard to say whether it can completely detoxify the poison and whether it will leave any sequelae.


    But to her now, this little bit of poison looks dangerous and dangerous, but it can''t stop her.


    Su Jin quickly prepared the antidote, and just added the venom of the purified blue-and-white snake. Ming He and Qin Lang helped Lin Qi Young Master clean the wound, apply the medicine and bandage, and gave him two qi and blood supplements. Tonic pills made him take it.


    Su Jin''s antidote was extremely powerful. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Young Master Lin Qi felt much more relaxed, and after taking the pills to nourish qi and blood, his energy was much better.


    "Miss Su''s shot is really extraordinary!" Young Master Lin Qi was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "I don''t know if this antidote is enough? I want to leave now, is there any hindrance?"


    "Leave now?" Su Jin was stunned, and said hurriedly: "Master Lin Qi lost a lot of blood, so he should rest for a few days. Our house is clean, or it''s not too late for you to go to the city after dawn tomorrow. In the middle of the night¡ª"


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled wryly and shook his head: "Miss Su is kind to me, but I have a last resort. I also ask Madam Su to think of something for me, and I will definitely report it again in the future!"


    Su Jin, as a doctor, is most embarrassed for not taking his own body seriously.


    It''s just that Young Master Lin Qi''s remarks were vague, and he thought he really had no secrets. Since he didn''t say it, and because he didn''t want to implicate himself, Su Jin didn''t ask any more questions, "Since this way, Young Master Seven must take care of himself on the road, Ming Crane remember to take good care of your seventh young master! I''ll prepare some medicines for you to take on the road!"


    Young Master Lin Qi was overjoyed and thanked him.


    Su Jin nodded and turned to go to work.


    Qin Lang asked Zhao Dashan to find two thick quilts to lay in the carriage, and asked Mrs. Mao to prepare some hot water and hot broth for his master and servant to fill his stomach.


    Waiting for Su Jin to prepare the medicine, Young Master Lin Qi has already got into the carriage.


    After handing over the medicine to him and explaining it clearly, Young Master Lin Qi thanked him, carefully took the medicine into his arms, and solemnly said to Su Jin, "I asked Brother Qin and sister-in-law to keep it a secret for what happened tonight. Don''t mention a word to the old doctor Lin, please!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were taken aback, Qin Lang nodded: "Don''t worry, I will never mention it."


    Young Master Lin Qi is naturally relieved, that''s all, Su Jin and Qin Lang are not talkative people.


    Seeing that the carriage was like a black shadow, quickly disappearing from sight under the faint moonlight, Su Jin said, "You have heard what Young Master Lin Qi said? No one is allowed to mention this, nor is it allowed. Discuss as if it never happened!"


    Young Master Lin Qi, master and servant, together with the driver and a group of four, although the movement was very small, the place at home was not big. Su Jin and Qin Lang got up, and everyone else got up, but it was neat at the moment.


    Everyone hurriedly responded and went back to their rooms to continue sleeping.


    Who knows why Master Lin Qi did this? What if it''s a big trouble? Misfortune comes out of your mouth!


    He has already reminded him that no one is stupid, so how dare you talk about it? But it''s not like I''ve never seen it before.


    At this time, the rooster croaked a second time. Looking at the shallow moonlight slanting to the west, it could be roughly inferred that it was about three o¡¯clock in the morning and almost four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jin was no longer sleepy, so he simply sat on the head of the bed and talked to Qin Lang.


    "Master Lin Qi is not a person in the world, but a businessman. Who the **** did he mess with? The other party is so vicious and wants his life! I didn''t expect it to be so unsafe outside! Sigh!"


    is a combination of swords and poison


    Su Jin always thought that the world was very peaceful, but at this moment, she felt a little guilty and her scalp was numb.


    She suddenly remembered that Ming Shizi was robbed by bandits on the way from Fancheng to Fangyin County.


    It seems that she still has to step up her exercise, and she has to do more research and preparations for all kinds of self-defense poisons and antidotes!


    Qin Lang chuckled, and stretched his long arms around her shoulders and took him into his arms: "A Jin will always be safe with me! As for Young Master Lin Qi, it''s probably a family fight!"


    The Lin family is a well-known medical family in this large area of ??Fancheng. Although it is not a prestigious family in the scholarly family, it can be regarded as a big family in the local area. No one would kill him for no reason. people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： dont tell anyone

    Chapter 287 Don''t tell anyone


    Su Jin sighed, thinking about it, it''s true.


    The Lin family has three rooms in total. Young Master Lin Qi ranks seventh, but he is the only son of the long room. If nothing else, he will be the future head of the Lin family.


    But his father died of illness a few years ago. The second uncle, the third uncle, and the two houses have many heirs. The second uncle and three sons, one concubine and two direct descendants, the third uncle is also the third son, one direct descendant and two concubines. I am afraid that the mind will also give birth to some thoughts.


    Young Master Lin Qi, because of his status as the future head of the family, occupied the best resources of the Lin family. Although he was young, he was in charge of a large number of industries in the Lin family.


    Those two guilds couldn''t sit still and moved their minds, and it''s hard to say.


    These circumstances of the Lin family were all inquired about by Su Jin and Qin Lang after they went to Fancheng.


    After all, there is cooperation with the Lin family, so there is no harm in understanding.


    In fact, although Young Master Lin Qi is in charge of a lot of the Lin family''s property, the second and third rooms have always been against him openly and secretly, making things difficult and stumbling. It''s good to go smoothly without making mistakes, but it doesn''t matter if there are any outstanding contributions.


    Until he got to know Su Jin and Qin Lang through the help of the shopkeeper Lin Feng, and relying on the formula for making pills obtained from Su Jin, the method for making medicinal wax to properly preserve the pills, and the method for planting many precious medicinal materials such as dendrobium, Lin Qi made his The young master''s contribution to the family instantly became prominent, and he won unanimous praise from the clan elders and the seniors in the family, and his reputation was flourishing.


    In this way, it is equivalent to breaking the balance that has always been there. How can the second and third rooms hold back?


    Second room and third room tried to figure him out, but unfortunately they all failed.


    In a fit of anger, he simply did not do anything, bribed the desperado, thinking that he would simply kill him!


    It was also because he was negligent. He didn''t expect them to dare to be so mad, so he said.


    He couldn''t tell Su Jin Qin Lang clearly about these matters, it was an internal matter of the Lin family, and it was not easy to implicate them.


    Besides, when the second and third rooms treated him like this, he couldn''t swallow it in vain, he had to do something to return it to them, so he came and went in a hurry.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang couldn''t guess what happened, but he also guessed the general reason.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh, Master Lin Qi is also unlucky! However, he is a good person, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Lin family, but she still prefers that he will win in the end.


    This matter has passed without a trace, and Su Jin''s family has not mentioned it for a while. When I woke up the next day, the sky was clear and the sun was shining. What should we do? It was as if nothing had happened last night.


    When Su Jin went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit in the clinic, he did not mention a word to Mr. Lin and his son.


    Looking at the appearance of the old doctor Lin and his son, it seems that they are completely unaware of what happened to Young Master Lin Qi.


    In this way, Young Master Lin Qi has his own calculations in her mind, and she is relieved. In the end, she was a partner, and she naturally looked forward to Master Lin Qi''s good.


    Gastrodia elata seedlings finally grew up. Su Jin and Qin Lang neatly and carefully sized the seedlings with a back basket, and transported them from the cave to the woods that needed to be transplanted.


    Two people, plus coltsfoot and pinellia planted one by one, looking for a suitable place to plant them, without asking anyone else to help.


    Cultivation of Gastrodia elata in the woods is different from that in the field of medicine. Use a small medicine **** to dig a hole, carefully plant the seedlings, cover with soil, and pour a little water.


    Try to restore the original natural environment.


    At this moment, it is impossible to use the modern artificial cultivation method, without the equipment and conditions. We can only try to restore the living environment of Gastrodia elata in the wild and let it grow in the natural environment.


    This is the same as the ginseng farmers in the Changbai Mountains in modern society planting ginseng under the forest.


    The density of planting should not be too large, and the location selected should be in line with the growth habit of Gastrodia elata. This is a meticulous job, and the four people are not in a hurry. It took six days to complete the work.


    After doing this, it¡¯s time to prepare winter clothes for everyone in the family.


    Soon the real winter will come.


    This winter can be considered proud, and you can cut out new clothes that can be stretched.


    Wangchun drew up the list and gave it to Su Jin for review, even the old lady Qin and Qin Fang thought about it.


    Su Jin was very satisfied and asked her to do as she was told, only that it must be thick, and also the quilts and mattresses.


    She is a person who has been frozen, and the taste is too torment. There is no shortage of money these days, there is no need to be mean and make people suffer.


    Who knew that Wanjin Pavilion had made a lot of new clothes for her and Qin Lang, including rabbit fur coats, fur cloaks, suede deerskin boots and so on.


    In addition to new clothes, there are also some thick quilted fabrics, which are not only thick, but also fresh in patterns.


    Su Jin slapped his forehead, and then remembered that he came from home and a shop like Markham Court.


    This fabric is very good, but the clothes sent, including the ones that Wangchun ordered to be tailored, are enough to wear, so I put them away for the time being.


    Originally wanted to send Qin Fang two brightly colored horses, but after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea for the time being.


    Let¡¯s wait until she is about to get married! At this time, it is hard to say whether the delivery will finally fall into her hands.


    Fang''s arrogance and unreasonableness, Liu''s cunning like a smiling fox, are not good things!


    The matter of winter clothes is arranged properly, rest for two days, just go into the mountains to hunt!


    Qin Lang estimated that it would take about four or five days to enter the mountain this time. Su Jin was a little worried about what to do if Young Master Lin Qi came again, so he prepared a lot of medicines in advance and gave them to Wangchun.


    Although there has been no news since the last time Young Master Lin Qi came and left without knowing it, what if it happened? It''s always right to be prepared.


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Shunwa, etc. are eager to learn, and they all want to go with them.


    Actually, the brothers and sisters Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi also came from the county town, and they were also obsessed with going.


    The three of Coltsfoot were right at first, but they were still a little shy and reserved. Now they joined Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi. I don¡¯t know where they came from, and they were instantly full of confidence.


    Su Jin: "."


    How can you bear to refuse? Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious: she doesn''t want to be this villain, let Qin Lang do it.


    Who knew that Qin Lang would actually nod his head, indicating that he would bring all these half-year-old babies with him.


    Coltsfoot and others cheered, Su Jin was a little dumbfounded and opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything that would be a spoiler for being a villain.


    Well, her family''s father-in-law is highly skilled in martial arts. Even if there is danger in the mountains, he is sure to solve it when he comes, and he still has no objection!


    There are seven people in his own family, plus Song Ping''an and other six people, a total of thirteen people.


    I didn''t expect Qin Zhu and Qin Liang to know about this, but they also ran over and expressed their desire to go with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： burden

    Chapter 288 Cumbersome


    I didn''t expect Qin Zhu and Qin Liang to know about this, but they also ran over and expressed their desire to go with them.


    These two people with stinky faces, Su Jin just wanted to roll his eyes!


    Last year, Qin Lang led people into the mountains to hunt wild boars, and the harvest was full. This year, the two felt that it was profitable, and they came here on purpose to take advantage of the ready-made.


    Qin Lang couldn''t refuse. After asking Su Jin''s opinion, he agreed.


    Su Jin doesn''t really matter, if they want to go, then go! When you arrive in the mountains, you will not interfere with anyone. If you do it yourself, then you can see "God''s will" for yourself!


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang were very happy.


    But on the morning of the departure day, the children of Coltsfoot and Pinellia slipped along with them, and their faces were a little unsightly.


    Qin Zhu was so frightened by the Hua Xiaolian incident that she had a heart attack, and she died prematurely. When she saw Su Jin, she had no reason to be upset, so she didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Qin Liang was full of arrogance. He swept Coltsfoot and the others in disgust and said, "What are these children doing? Hunting is not a joke, and you can''t bother to die with these burdens! Don''t ask them to go!"


    Coltsfoot was in a hurry and looked at Su Jin eagerly.


    Lu Xiaoyi is not afraid of Qin Liang. Brother Hui loves to bully people. She doesn''t like Brother Hui''s family, so she immediately took Su Jin''s arm and smiled sweetly: "Brother Qin and sister-in-law promised to let us go! This uncle You can''t handle it!"


    Qin Liang stared angrily, but Qin Lang said, "They can take care of themselves. It''s the same for everyone in the mountains. Just take care of yourself, and you don''t need to say anything else!"


    Qin Liang wanted to say something else, but Lu Xiaoyi, Gu Yunzheng, Song Ping''an and others all nodded in agreement, so angry that they lost the chance to speak.


    He understood, no one listened to him at all, these guys all listened to Qin Lang, no one would care even if he said it.


    If he gets angry and says he can''t go, I''m afraid people will be too eager!


    This taste is really unpleasant.


    Think about what Qin Lang was when he was still in the Qin family? Don''t let him call and drink! He stared at him and scolded him, he couldn''t even eat one more bowl of rice.


    Comparison between the past and the present, that''s called a depression.


    Qin Liang had no choice but to hold back his anger and glared at Lu Xiaoyi secretly, in exchange for Lu Xiaoyi''s grinning face to give up.


    A group of people entered the mountain, talking and laughing along the way, it was very lively.


    After all, everyone is very familiar with each other, and there are many exchanges on weekdays, and there are several lively and cheerful children, which makes it even more lively.


    Everyone is very familiar, but not very familiar with Qin Zhu and Qin Liang. It''s the same principle that people divide things into groups. So it seems that Qin Zhu and Qin Liang are a little out of tune with everyone.


    Qin Zhu brothers felt even more depressed.


    Qin Lang led the crowd for a day''s journey, crossing mountains and mountains, crossing rivers and valleys. Except for taking care of Su Jinduo, Qin Lang didn''t pay attention to other people at all.


    Coltsfoot and the others are small and light, and they are not Miss Jiao on weekdays. They don''t feel tired when they rush on the road so slowly.


    made Qin Liang, who had originally planned to blame them for a few small delays when he got the chance, even more heartbroken.


    On the contrary, the two brothers are always lazy and lazy in their daily life, and their five bodies are not diligent. Instead, they look out of breath, much worse than others.


    That evening, sleeping in the lee of a valley, Qin Lang deliberately set up two simple tents at the other end of the thick bushes for Su Jin, Coltsfoot, Lu Xiaoyi and the others to live in one, and one for himself, and stay by the side. .


    The others were separated by a distance, and the bushes blocked the view from there.


    For dinner, the pheasants hunted by Qin Lang were roasted and eaten, as well as the steamed buns and pickles, which were roasted and heated by the fire.


    Except for Su Jin, Qin Lang''s family, and Song Ping''an''s family, where can other people eat meat often? Seeing that Qin Lang brought Gu Yunzheng, Shunwa, and Song Ping''an back from hunting several fat pheasants in a blink of an eye, they were all elated and rushed back. The exhaustion of a day''s journey was swept away, picking up firewood to make a fire, and was very busy.


    Seeing that Su Jin easily and loosely snapped the hard and dry wood that was thicker than his wrist, Liang Zhu was a little scared.


    He found a similar piece of firewood and tried to break it with his bare hands, following Su Jin''s example, but the tiger''s mouth was so numb and painful that he almost cried out in a low voice.


    Fortunately, I didn''t really go to Su Jin and do something, otherwise, I''m afraid that not only will I not be able to take advantage of anything, but I will ask her to clean up very badly.


    The next morning, after eating dry food, freshly dug roasted yam, roasted pheasant, and some wild fruits, Qin Lang set off again with everyone.


    When I left, I deliberately remembered the topography of the place. I will spend the night here for two or three nights in the mountains.


    This place is far away from the village, and there are many birds and beasts.


    From this center, you can always encounter some large prey in a radius of 20 to 30 miles. If there is no such thing, it is a matter of luck. You can only hunt some small animals and go back.


    Before, he and Su Jin went into the mountains to collect herbs. They haunted here and encountered wild sheep. Qin Lang knew that unless there was an accident, he would not return empty-handed.


    They were lucky. At noon that day, they found a group of medium-sized sheep, about 30 years old, grazing on the opposite mountain.


    Everyone cheered excitedly.


    Qin Lang asked everyone to go back the same way, and he followed Song Ping''an to check where the sheep were sleeping.


    The wild sheep have no one to herd, but they also have their own territory. They do not run around, and their activities are very regular.


    Settle in one place, at least for a while before changing to a new place.


    After all, the wild is full of dangers, and they will naturally find a place they think is safe when they settle down at night. And such places are often not so easy to find, and it is impossible to find them every day.


    The flock will not return to the ground to rest until dusk. When the twilight is getting darker, it is more inconvenient to walk outside, and it is easy to encounter danger.


    We were happily discussing how to hunt wild sheep tomorrow.


    When ?? arrived at the camp, Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa planned to hunt some wild animals for dinner, but the adults were worried, so two of them went with them after they could not persuade them.


    It was Su Jin who smiled and said something, so he didn''t persuade him.


    Su Jin knew that Shunwa was learning martial arts with Qin Lang, so he was naturally relieved, but according to the current situation, I am afraid that Gu Yunzheng was also learning from Qin Lang secretly.


    Su Jin and others are also busy looking for firewood, picking wild fruits, and digging yam.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia followed Su Jin, and from time to time they saw rare herbs on the hills around the village and couldn''t help but dig a lot.


    When encountering new herbs, Su Jin taught them one by one.


    Lu Xiaoyi was also with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： cheating

    Chapter 289


    As for the Qin Zhu and Qin Liang brothers? Said to go to pick up firewood, but in fact, I don''t know where to hide behind the bushes and grass to lie down and be lazy!


    Wait and see, when the fire is lit, and the aroma of barbecue is wafting, they will come back with a few messy or half-dry or rotten tree branches that cannot be burned.


    It''s been like this for two days, who doesn''t watch it? It''s just that there is no shortage of the work the two of them do. They are the same without them, and no one will pick this reason.


    Naturally, everyone despised them in their hearts, and they greatly sympathized with poor Su Jin and Qin Lang, especially Qin Lang - living with the Qin family for so many years, I really don''t know how to survive.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also thought that they didn''t see them and didn''t ask their brothers to work, Su Jin sneered inwardly, wait, they can''t let them hold back at this moment, wait until she goes back and see if she doesn''t give them some more material to let them have a good toss some time.


    Gu Yunzheng, Shunwa and the two adults returned with a full load, hunting five fat pheasants, three fat wild rabbits, and three or four pigeon-sized birds.


    I was worried when the two adults who went with them came back, when they talked about Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa''s eyes changed, they were full of praise.


    The two halves of the eldest are very proud, and their mouths with bright eyes can''t wait to grin to the roots of their ears.


    Su Jin smiled, feeling of pride spontaneously arises, this is a good thing for her family minister to teach! I didn''t expect the two boys to be extraordinary.


    Although there are many wild animals in this sparsely-traveled deep mountain and mountains, and near dusk is when various prey activities are frequent, it is easy to be seen.


    But if you don''t have any real skills, you really can''t do anything about them.


    How long did the two boys learn from Qin Lang? It is amazing to have such a harvest!


    When the twilight was getting darker and the road was almost invisible, Qin Lang and Song Ping''an finally came back.


    Su Jin seemed to have sensed something, and was the first to find out that they were back. She looked up and met Qin Lang''s eyes. She felt relieved, and the corners of her lips were raised, and she was back!


    Qin Lang also smiled at her, nodded, and his eyes were soothing.


    This road is not difficult for him.


    But the feeling of being concerned about someone still makes me feel good.


    His heart swayed slightly, and he glanced at the people who greeted them with a lot of smiles and a lot of regret. It would be great if there weren''t so many things that get in the way! He can hug and kiss his daughter-in-law well.


    Qin Lang and Song Ping''an returned safely. Everyone was relieved. They laughed and asked about the condition of the wild sheep. They re-roasted and heated the roasted hare and pheasant.


    Although I was hungry and drooling after smelling the tempting aroma, Qin Lang and Song Ping''an didn''t say they should eat it before they came back.


    Only Qin Zhu tentatively mentioned a few words, no one answered his question, he complained secretly and didn''t dare to say anything or do anything.


    Su Jin pouted in disdain, what qualifications does he have to say eat first? He hunted the pheasant and the hare? Did he make the fire? Even the firewood was not picked up by him.


    After eating the food, they were all warm, and everyone was wrapped in blankets and surrounded the fire, discussing their actions for tomorrow.


    We have to set off in the middle of the night, dig traps, arrange tripwires, find the direction and position of the containment and build some simple barrier fences. In short, I am busy.


    Fortunately, there are more than ten people in hand. The sheep are large in size, and the traps do not need to be deep or wide.


    And there are many trees in the mountains, it is relatively easy to build a simple fence to stop the speed of the sheep escaping.


    Qin Lang did the assignments, so he asked everyone to go to rest quickly and set off in the middle of the night.


    The brothers Qin Zhu and Qin Liang were both assigned to dig traps. The brothers were a little unhappy and wanted to do other jobs, but Song Ping''an robbed them of a few words, and everyone was talking about "persuading" them. No choice but to give up.


    When the ?? moon was four or five points west of the mid-heaven, Qin Lang called everyone up and set off together.


    By the faint moonlight, there is no ignition.


    Fortunately, Changteng has already prepared everything in the past two days, so he just carried it and left.


    Three hoes were used for digging traps, and four people took turns.


    Su Jin brought Coltsfoot Pinellia and Lu Xiaoyi to a barrier. Bring some large stones, hit a few wooden stakes, and carefully get some dry thorns, and keep the sheep and run away when they see it.


    It was dark all around, and the mountains and ridges far and near seemed to be transformed into huge and strange monsters. The night owl monsters made shrill and long chirping sounds from time to time, and the wind blew, rustling and rustling.


    All this should have been scary, frightening, and trembling, but because of the large number of people, instead of being afraid, I felt an inexplicable excitement.


    Looking at the blackness from a distance, in fact, the eyes are adapted to the blackness and do not feel that it is dark, at least it does not affect the work in hand at the moment.


    When the eastern sky turned blue and the fish belly became white gradually, everyone was more refreshed and more energetic.


    I don''t know who said "Huh!", "What about Qin Zhu and Qin Liang? Why didn''t you see them brothers?"


    The big guys who were working were startled and couldn''t help looking around, then looked at each other, each speechless.


    At this time, you can roughly see the surrounding situation, but that''s right, there is no trace of their brothers at all.


    The two people who were digging the pit with Qin Liang and Qin Zhu calmly said: "I said it was convenient, it has been convenient for almost an hour, it must be because of stomach discomfort!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in "puchi" and laughed out loud, and everyone laughed.


    Qin Lang said: "Don''t worry about them, let''s step up. When the sky is brighter, the sheep should come out."


    "Good Le!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Xiaoyi pouted and said to Su Jin, "Those two uncles are so embarrassed, we are all working, but the two of them are sneaking away while being lazy! Are they so embarrassed to share when they hunted sheep?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Of course they are embarrassed, and they are embarrassed about things even more embarrassing than this!"


    Lu Xiaoyi: ".I''m really embarrassed!"


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia couldn''t help but laugh.


    Soon, it was dawn, and the wild sheep who had slept all night opened their eyes and blew, moving their bodies and preparing to forage.


    Who knows, you will either step into a deep pit and fall, or you will be tripped by a trip wire, and you will be panicked and screamed in an instant!


    The people guarding in all directions shouted in unison, and the wooden sticks tapped the stones and the ground, making a bang bang, scaring the wild sheep into confusion.


    Qin Lang shot arrows with a steady bow. The iron arrows flew away with a whistling sound and hit the wild sheep''s neck hard. Seven iron arrows shot out, and the seven wild sheep fell to the ground and died of breathlessness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： self-inflicted

    Chapter 290


    Gu Yunzheng, Song Ping''an and others swarmed up with wooden sticks, chased and blocked them, and also hunted down three heads.


    The crowd specially picked the fat and matured goat, and let the newly grown lambs go.


    Thirteen people, big and small, hunted and killed ten sheep, each of which weighed 40 to 50 catties at least.


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    happily joking and discussing, carrying the hunted wild sheep to one place.


    At this time, Qin Zhu and Qin Liang ran over from behind the bushes in a panic.


    No one greeted them, and he didn''t move his eyelids when he saw them, as if seeing those two people was like seeing a grass and a leaf, as sparse and ordinary.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang naturally knew why everyone treated their brothers like this, no matter how shameless they were, they couldn''t help but blush and feel uncomfortable at the moment.


    The two scratched their heads, feeling a little annoyed in their hearts, why did they sleep like that? Haven''t woken up from such a big movement? really


    They naturally wouldn''t know that Qin Lang moved his hands and feet, how could they wake up so quickly?


    Otherwise, the wild sheep were screaming and screaming like that, and the crowd was shouting and beating like that, and they would have woken up long ago under normal circumstances!


    They didn''t wake up, not only were they annoyed and depressed, but everyone was even more despised.


    No one believed that there was such a big commotion in the crowd just now that some people could fall asleep while hiding in the surrounding grass, so there was only one possibility, the two of them were pretending! Pretending to avoid working hard!


    Look, this hard work is over, the wild sheep have been hunted, and the two brothers came out neatly.


    contempt


    Qin Lang said hello, and the big guys sat happily together to distribute.


    Su Jin and Lu Xiaoyi can''t help, these sheep have to be brought back by men.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang came here for this trophy. Although they were embarrassed and guilty, they still came over and sat down among the crowd.


    Everyone''s smiles froze, you look at me, I look at you, and the atmosphere instantly became a bit weird.


    Cough, this is really unbearable or unbearable!


    Song Ping''an was the first to speak: "I think it should be divided according to how much everyone contributes, what do you think?"


    Everyone said yes and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s fair!"


    "That''s how it should be!"


    "Brother Qin Lang gets the biggest share, it''s only right and proper!"


    "Yes! Ping An has also worked hard, but we are all about the same, so we can divide it equally. A few girls have worked hard, and they haven''t been idle all night, so they should also share."


    "I think so too!"


    "There''s no strength at all."


    Qin Zhu hurriedly said: "Then what, we helped too, we helped too! It took a while to dig a hole. Haha, right?"


    Song Ping''an smiled and nodded: "That''s true, but you definitely don''t do as much work as we do, do you admit it?"


    Everyone laughed: "Why don''t you ask!", "No, everyone can see it clearly!"


    Qin Liang couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang, meaning to ask Qin Lang to help the two brothers talk. But the old **** Qin Lang was sitting there, as if he didn''t hear or see anything, and didn''t mean to say anything at all, Qin Liang was secretive.


    As for being so stingy? The two of them didn''t put much effort into it, but didn''t Qin Lang put in a lot of effort? Wouldn''t it be okay to give some of his strength to their brothers?


    Qin Liang took it for granted, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, he doesn''t take the lead, if he dares to say this, he will definitely be said by everyone.


    In the end, the big guys agreed unanimously and gave Qin Zhu and Qin Liang brothers half of them.


    What? half! The brothers were dumbfounded!


    Hunted ten sheep. Su Jin and the little ones don''t count. There are eight adult men in total, and only half of them will be given to them?


    The brothers couldn''t help but want to fight for it, but they angered everyone. You made them feel ashamed with every word you said.


    Lu Xiaoyi, Coltsfoot Pinellia, etc. are still children after all, their emotions are beyond words, and they smile so brightly.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were different. The couple looked at each other and laughed in their hearts. Su Jin''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and his eyes brightened a lot.


    In fact, even if Qin Zhu and Qin Liang didn''t come to hunt, the hunted Su Jin and Qin Lang would divide the amount of about half of them to Old Master Qin and the others.


    It''s good now, since the two brothers also have a share, of course they don''t need to share it with them!


    And they can''t have opinions, they can''t talk shit. Who told them that their lazy virtues should be seen by everyone?


    Seeing that they were already devastated, she didn''t do anything to clean them up. Otherwise, just give them some powder, and it would be easier if they were itchy for ten days and a half months, or if they had diarrhea until their legs became weak.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang divided half of the sheep, and they had to carry the whole sheep back and were very angry.


    Shunwa and Gu Yunzheng also carried one, Qin Lang picked two by himself, and the other six men each carried one, which was just right.


    Everyone returned to their hearts like arrows. At noon, they only took a few bites of the yam left in the morning, and ate two wild fruits. They didn''t have much rest to rush to the village.


    When ?? returned to the village, it was just dusk.


    So he killed the sheep and divided the sheep at Song Ping''an''s house and was very happy.


    Qin Lang asked for two, Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi asked for one, and the others each shared one. Qin Liang and Qin Zhu shared half of the head. Shi, Su Jin, and Sister Mao came to help and cooked it in a big pot, and everyone had a lively dinner at the Song family''s house.


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu saw that they had been allocated half a sheep, about 30 pounds of meat and bones. Originally, they were very happy, but now they can eat meat again. Make a good meal first, open up and eat a good meal, and then save a little to eat, which can last for several days.


    The meat will not spoil even in winter.


    Later, I found out that everyone else had given a whole one, but the two brothers had only half one. Mrs. Fang was so distressed, as if something belonging to her family had been taken away, she was furious and wanted to settle accounts with Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    "Don''t bring such a bully!"


    Mr. Fang has no brains, but Mrs. Liu has.


    If it wasn''t for an inside story, how could my man and uncle be willing?


    Sure enough, Qin Zhu stopped Fang Shi and did not allow her to go. He talked generously and didn''t care about them.


    Fang became even more angry, and went around the village to talk.


    Who knows, after listening to another version, the whole person is not well.


    Mr. Qin couldn''t help but scolded Qin Zhu and Qin Liang, thinking they were not ashamed enough.


    Qin Zhu and Qin Liang suddenly thought that even if their brothers didn''t go hunting, Su Jin and Qin Lang would definitely give their family twenty or thirty pounds.


    Therefore, the two brothers had to go along and endure hardship for a few days, and they were despised by everyone. What did they want?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： spirits

    Chapter 291 Spirits


    The next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang personally sent Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi back, and took a sheep that had been slaughtered and cut into a large piece of meat.


    The three of them couldn''t eat so much, so they originally said that if they didn''t bring so much, it would be better to stay.


    Su Jin smiled and said that eating more mutton is nourishing in winter, and it can stand it, so it''s okay to take it with you. If you really think it''s too much, it''s better to send some to Old Doctor Lin and the others.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi didn''t say anything about staying.


    Yes, so let¡¯s give some to Old Doctor Lin and the others.


    Because Su Jin and Qin Lang are in the Lin Family Medical Center and have a very good relationship with the father and son of Dr. Lin, Xu Rongyue and his three siblings are also quite close to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Back at Xiangxuefang, Su Jin sat down for a while and left with Qin Lang, and by the way, sent twenty kilograms of mutton to Old Doctor Lin.


    At the end of the year, Xiangxuefang was very busy. Not only did the sales of stores in Fancheng increase sharply, but three days later Jinling Ruilian Pavilion and four days later Yangzhou Yudiefang would come to pick up the goods. Xu Rongyue had no spare time at all. .


    Back at home, Su Jin should also prepare all kinds of New Year''s goods and New Year''s gifts, which must be delivered before the new year.


    Fortunately, the two of them don¡¯t have any relatives, so there¡¯s no need to be so particular about being villagers in this village. After all, there are only a few of Dongchang Houfu, Lin Family Medical Center, Xu Rongyue, Tang Han, and Mrs. Qin.


    The Marquis of Dongchang sent a boxing gift on the occasion of the Mid-autumn Festival, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any preparations. Most of the time, they will send it again.


    Houfu is not uncommon for things bought in the market, and Su Jin didn''t plan to buy them either, so he discussed with Qin Lang and prepared some special products.


    For example, the best dried bamboo shoots, various dried mushrooms, and other dried vegetables produced in rural areas, pick the best ones and buy them from the villagers'' homes. Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t have much of their own.


    Su Jin made six jars of medicinal wine with different effects, and twenty pills made by himself to nourish qi and blood for the old lady of Houfu. Taking one pill should take more than five days before taking another pill.


    Plus six sets of products from Xiangxuefang and several pieces of embroidery from Markham Court.


    After thinking about it, I added six jars of good wine.


    In this era, there was no distilled alcohol, and the degree of alcohol was generally very low. Su Jin tasted the best wine, and she estimated that it was only ten degrees.


    She made some distilled spirits by herself, the kind above 40%, I don''t know if Houfu likes it or not, it''s a rare thing anyway.


    Anyway, her family Qin Lang likes this kind of wine very much. She just made it out and he hadn''t drunk it yet. He just smelled it and praised it, "It''s fragrant! It must be a good wine!"


    She was happy when she heard it, but she only thought that he was trying to please her and make her happy. After he tasted it, she knew that he really liked it, her eyes brightened and she was amazed, saying that with her wine, she could make the outside world go away. Those wines are compared to white water!


    There is one more thing Qin Lang didn¡¯t say, this is the best wine he has ever had in his two lifetimes, it¡¯s enough!


    So the two bought a lot of wine again, and continued to distill in the backyard. For several days, the yard was filled with a strong aroma of wine, making Zhao Dashan so greedy.


    Unfortunately, his alcohol intake is not very good. After three drinks, he got drunk.


    For the Lin family in Fancheng, Su Jin and Qin Lang did not specially send New Year gifts, but only sent them to the Lin family medical center. Please ask the old doctor Lin to send some things to Master Lin Qi and the shopkeeper Lin Feng.


    Fancheng Lin''s infighting doesn''t know what it will be like, not everyone welcomes them, why should they make fun of themselves?


    Seeing that the old doctor Lin and his son are happy all day long, everything is fine.


    At the Ruan family''s side, Su Jin thought about it, and prepared a New Year''s gift to give it to him, saying that it was just a small gift for Su Yingxue after the new year.


    Su Yingxue''s temperament is really likable, and it''s not good to be under a fence. It''s good to let her know that someone still cares about her.


    Mrs. Qin and the others had already delivered the winter clothes, so they gave some food, and gave Qin Fang and the two little nieces two pairs of beautiful and delicate silk flowers each, and gave the two old men 10 taels of silver each. Red envelope.


    As for Mr. Fang''s indignant question, why didn''t he buy something for Brother Hui? Su Jinquan didn''t hear it.


    Shopping for Brother Hui? Su Jin felt that it was basically impossible in this life, that arrogant child was simply disgusting.


    All kinds of New Year gifts were sent out one by one, and each family returned with gifts one after another within a few days.


    Young Master Lin Qi from the Lin family also sent the bonus that the two of them deserved from selling various pills, a total of 33,600 taels.


    Su Jin was a little dumbfounded, so why is her prescription so valuable?


    Master Lin Qi also explained some family greetings and ordered someone to convey them.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang knew in his heart that this was Young Master Lin Qi telling them that he was all right.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were also relieved. If Young Master Lin Qi is not good, the cooperation with the Lin family will probably lead to changes.


    What the two of them didn''t expect was that the second-in-command housekeeper of the Marquis of Dongchang actually came to give the New Year''s gift in person. In addition to giving the New Year''s gift, the housekeeper also asked with a smile on his face, where did Mr. Qin buy the wine that tasted strong?


    Su Jin was dumbfounded.


    So, this second housekeeper actually came here for those spirits? It''s just such a trivial matter, it''s too much of a fuss.


    Qin Lang was not surprised, and he felt proud. The daughter-in-law may have been confused and didn''t realize it, but when he tasted the wine, he knew it was good.


    Daqing has never had such a strong and mellow wine, and the Dongchang Houfu will come to ask, this is normal!


    After all, there are many relatives and friends in Houfu, and various banquets of various sizes during the Spring Festival are inevitable.


    It is such a shame to have such a good wine to entertain guests!


    Qin Lang didn''t push Su Jin out, he just said vaguely that the wine was made by himself and that there was nowhere to buy it in the market.


    The fame of his daughter-in-law is not good for her, and he knows better that she doesn''t want this kind of fame.


    The housekeeper was dumbfounded!


    Then he looked at Qin Lang with a smiling face and begging eyes, and some of his mouths boasted a great deal, paving the way for the last words: I wonder how much of this wine is still in Qin Ye''s house? Can you do a little more? Can you send some more to Houfu? If Master Qin has any difficulties, just say it


    The housekeeper is a good person. Knowing that Su Jin and Qin Lang are a distinguished guest of the Hou''s residence, he dare not say such words directly with money. Saying such words is a bit too contempt for the other party.


    But if Su Jin and Qin Lang can still provide wine, the Hou Mansion will naturally give them some benefits.


    The couple looked at each other, and Su Jin smiled and said, "Although this wine is a bit troublesome to make, it''s not difficult, it just takes time. There are ten jars in the house at the moment, if the housekeeper wants them, take them all! If it¡¯s not enough, um, tell me how much you need, and come back in seven or eight days!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Inadvertently planting willows and willows

    Chapter 292


    "Hey, Mrs. Qin is really a cheerful person, so the little one will not be polite to Mrs. Qin!" The housekeeper narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said with a smile: "The little one still wants forty or fifty more altars, if It doesn''t matter if there is not so much, how much is as much as you have! If there is more, it will be even better! Please Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin for hard work! "


    The butler felt a little nervous in his heart, for fear that if he asked too much, Mrs. Qin would anger Mrs. Qin. After all, can such a good wine be made casually? Certainly superb craftsmanship!


    When Mrs. Qin said that, she was being humble and polite, but she couldn''t be so ignorant.


    But before coming here, Lord Hou personally explained that he should buy one or two hundred altars and go back! He has already lost more than half of it.


    After all, Lord Hou didn''t know that this wine was not bought, but made by Mrs. Qin and his wife.


    After I go back, I have to figure out how to explain it to Lord Hou.


    If there were forty or fifty altars, it would be possible to make a deal in front of Lord Hou.


    The housekeeper was bitter, holding his heart, he smiled brightly and carefully at Su Jin.


    Who knows, Su Jin smiled and nodded without thinking: "Okay, let''s make a sixty altar, then the housekeeper remember to come and get it!"


    "Hey! Good!" The butler was overjoyed, thanked him again and again, happily loaded the ten jars of wine into the car, and left.


    Su Jin touched his nose, "Isn''t it just wine, what kind of treasured wine is there in Hou Mansion? Is my wine really that good?"


    In fact, she paid some attention to wine at the beginning, mainly because there was no alcohol in this era, and it was a bit difficult to disinfect wounds, so she thought about choosing the most suitable white wine instead.


    Thinking that something is better than nothing, it¡¯s better than nothing.


    But she didn''t expect that she couldn''t pick out a kind of liquor that she was barely satisfied with. In desperation, she had to decide to purify some distilled liquor herself and try it.


    This thing was planned to be done for a long time, but because various things were delayed one after another, it was never done.


    Now that the twelfth lunar month is free, and thinking that the Chinese New Year is coming, I got some for her husband to taste, and then I came up with it.


    However, the original purpose of this wine in her place was just to sterilize the wound. Why does it feel like the cart before the horse is turned upside down?


    Qin Lang thought to himself, don''t say, there is really no such strong and mellow wine in Hou Mansion! Not all week!


    "Who knows about them, they must be fresh!" Qin Lang laughed.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s fine. Anyway, we have something we can do as a New Year''s gift! It''s just that we''ll be a little busy these days."


    Otherwise, I always feel that I owe the Hou Fu a lot, and I feel a little sorry.


    Qin Lang nodded "Yeah", and said very politely: "A Jin doesn''t have to be busy, A Jin can just watch it, and let me do the work."


    Su Jin smiled.


    Therefore, the yard began to be filled with the strong aroma of wine again, and when the wind blew, most of the village was scattered.


    Dongjiu''s people are so greedy, they come to buy it, and those who don''t understand wine should also praise "It''s so fragrant!"


    The folks in the township, obviously smelling such a fragrant aroma, people come to buy wine, your family is making wine, you can''t help but sell it, right?


    It is difficult to explain to people that this is not brewing, but purification and distillation


    Come on, it¡¯s better to just admit that you¡¯re making wine.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who are willing to buy wine.


    I don''t want to think that when Hou''s mansion came to fetch the wine as scheduled, it was not the housekeeper who came, but Ming Shizi himself.


    When Prince Ming saw Qin Lang, his eyes lit up, and he shouted "Big Brother Qin" one after another.


    Speaking of this wine, Ming Shizi''s eyes were even brighter, and he was full of praise. He said that after drinking this wine, he would never be able to drink other wines. It was either bland or just like sweet water. Where is the wine?


    If we want to talk about wine, it is the wine brewed by Brother Qin that is called wine!


    Well, everyone thinks that Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family have done winemaking work!


    The prince of Ming presented a land deed, saying that it was the property that the Bai family had previously bought in the outskirts of Fancheng, a total of 160 acres of fertile land, and a large and small yard. Thirteen tenants are also readily available.


    "Sister-in-law knows my mother. Although the Bai family''s property has fallen to the mansion, my mother doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Bai family. This farmhouse was originally intended to be sold cheaply, so it would be better for Brother Qin and sister-in-law to accept it. The eldest brother and sister-in-law have property in Fancheng, but there is no farm, which is just right!"


    Where is there such a good thing? Su Jin didn''t want to accept it at first, so a few jars of wine were exchanged for a farm with more than 100 acres of fertile land. This benefit was too great.


    Qin Lang understood, however, that the fine wine purified by his daughter-in-law could not be bought on the market, and the farmhouse sent by the Hou Mansion could be accepted with peace of mind. If they didn''t accept it, it would appear that the Hou Mansion was taking advantage of others for no reason.


    Seeing that they accepted the land deed, the shopkeeper Ming, who came with Ming Shizi, was overjoyed. Intuitively, he smiled and said that he wanted to cooperate with Qin Ye and Mrs. Qin to make wine together.


    Houfu originally had a winery, and the good wine produced was not small in Fancheng and the surrounding area. It earned at least 40,000 to 50,000 silver for Houfu every year.


    However, when the shopkeeper Ming Da, who was in charge of the Houfu winery, tasted the Qin family wine sent by the Hou Ye, his whole person was not well.


    Even went straight to the Hou Mansion to ask the housekeeper to find out where the wine came from?


    As soon as he heard that it was Mrs. Qin from Fangyin County, the shopkeeper Ming immediately moved his mind. After reporting to Lord Hou, this did not come with Lord Shizi.


    Ming Shizi smiled and said: "Brother Qin and sister-in-law don''t have to be concerned, I don''t understand this business thing, but the business transaction is about your love and my will, if you want to do it, it''s okay if you don''t! Yes! No matter what the conditions are, you don''t have to be polite at all! This big shopkeeper in our family is a shrewd person, you must pay attention to what he has to say, and be careful not to let him trick him!"


    Several people laughed.


    Ming''s big shopkeeper also smiled, but the smile was a little bitter. I helplessly glanced at my eldest son, which side of your ancestors did you belong to? Do you know how difficult it is for Houfu to make money? Seeing that a great fortune is in front of you, you can''t wait to be more troubled?


    Do you really think that the salary close to the Hou Ye can maintain the dignity and expenses of the entire Hou Mansion? Naive!


    Qin Lang turned his head to look at Su Jin: "A Jin, make up your mind! Whatever A Jin says will do."


    Ming Shizi envied: "Brother Qin and sister-in-law have a really good relationship!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him approvingly, Shiziye is Shiziye, look, he can talk more!


    Ming''s shopkeeper wants to spit out a word, Shizi, you are envious of people''s good feelings, so hurry up and marry Shizi''s wife? What kind of noble son is like you, how old you are, and you won''t even agree to a marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Xu Rongyues ambition

    Chapter 293 Xu Rongyue''s Ambition


    The shopkeeper Ming couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin and Qin Lang, and sighed that Mrs. Qin was really lucky. How many men in the world are willing to dote on their daughter-in-law like this, and let the daughter-in-law be the master of the whole family?


    Even for that bit of face as a man, he would definitely refuse.


    Ming''s big shopkeeper thought, the second housekeeper really didn''t lie to the old man, saying that the Qin family is in charge of Mrs. Qin, which is true.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "If the method of making this wine is clear, it''s not surprising. The shopkeeper really wants to cooperate with us? Don''t say that you have been deceived in the future!"


    "No, no," the shopkeeper Ming was overjoyed when he heard this, and smiled with a kind expression on his face: "As the saying goes, it is not difficult for those who meet, but not for those who are difficult. Mrs. Qin said this because you and Mr. Qin both You know how to do it. If you two don''t talk about it, no one else can figure it out, so what''s the use? Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin only need to explain the craftsmanship method, and you don''t have to worry about anything. 30% of the net profit, I wonder if it¡¯s okay? If the two of you are not satisfied, you can discuss it again. The two of you must not have any scruples.


    Su Jin was relieved when he heard what the shopkeeper Ming said.


    This is a man who understands.


    This is called inadvertently interjecting willows and willows. Since the Hou Mansion came to the door sincerely to ask for cooperation, there is no need to worry about anything, and Su Jin, who came to the door, has no reason to refuse.


    If the shopkeeper Ming is not clear, she still has to think about it. Since she is an understanding person, she has no worries.


    Su Jin did not agree on the spot, laughing that he and his wife had to discuss it.


    The shopkeeper Ming, who has been in business for so many years, is not an impatient person, and smiled understandingly.


    He simply stayed at Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house for two days with Ming Shizi, the coachman, and two followers. It would be too troublesome to run both ways in the county town and village in the winter.


    The house was enough to live in, so Su Jin asked Wangchun to arrange it.


    Ming Shizi lived in a rural farmhouse for the first time. Everything was fresh and he was not afraid of the cold. He expressed his desire to go out for a walk.


    Qin Lang was speechless, so he had to accompany him. By the way, he asked Shunwa to lead the horse that was coming back from Zhuangzi of Houfu.


    After Qin Lang''s careful feeding and conditioning, seven out of ten of the horses named Moyun are Wuyun Gaixue who have not run away. Although Wuyun Gaixue has no unique characteristics, the skeleton and physique have shown extraordinary.


    So that when Prince Ming saw it for the first time, he praised "Good horse!", he couldn''t remember at all that this horse was a small thin horse that was taken from his own farm.


    Ming''s son, master and servant set off the next day, because Su Jin agreed to cooperate with Hou''s mansion the next day, and took 30% of the net profit according to what the shopkeeper of Ming said.


    After ?? years, they will go to Fancheng to teach the craftsmanship, and by the way, they can also see the farms in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Ming''s shopkeeper was overjoyed, and he took out the prepared contract on the spot and signed it with the two of them.


    Ming Shizi still wanted to stay for two more days. He wanted to entice Qin Lang to take him into the mountains to hunt, but the purpose of this trip was to transport wine. If he delayed his father''s gifts, he would be punished. .


    Before leaving, he repeatedly said that the spring will be warmer in the coming year, and he will come again.


    Qin Lang didn''t want him to come again at all. This man was too curious. He wanted to see and touch everything. He almost even wanted to wander in the forest surrounded by thorns and planted with Gastrodia elata.


    The profits from Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion were also delivered in the past two days. These two profits were even more than those delivered by the Lin family, so that Su Jin had an illusion. Was the money so profitable?


    Xu Rongyue was full of confidence and her eyes were bright as she talked about the expansion plan, but Su Jin didn''t care, she simply handed it over to her. Anyway, she only had enough money to buy experimental new drugs and new cosmetic raw materials. .


    By the way, I asked her to ask Tang Han to inquire, and to buy two or three maids to come back, Wangchun was a little too busy, and also, the tenant who grows medicinal herbs also wants.


    For the Qin family today, these are all trivial matters. Xu Rongyue replied with a smile, saying that he would let Tang Han and Liu Guanshi carefully select the best and most suitable ones.


    Su Jin smiled and told Xu Rongyue about the winemaking business with Houfu. By the way, he told her to go to Fancheng together after the new year, and Xu Rongyue would be responsible for the contact with the winery in the future.


    Su Jin thinks that she should be the shopkeeper. Her husband is not very interested in these things, but Sister Xu, when it comes to business, she is full of high spirits, her eyes are bright, and she has the posture of scolding Fang Qiu and showing off her fists. Jin has a feeling that even if her business spreads all over Daqing, it will not be difficult for her to dispatch and strategize the big shopkeeper Xu!


    Some people are born to eat a certain industry food, such as her sister Xu, who is born to be in charge of finance and economics. Others have headaches and are too busy with things, but she is relaxed and at ease.


    Xu Rongyue was really happy, and praised how powerful A Jin was with a smile on her face, she nodded and agreed without thinking.


    She just likes the feeling of strategizing, planning and directing in the business field. The more industries she is in charge of, the more energetic she is. As for whether it would be ridiculous to be in such a hurry, it would never happen to her.


    When she was still in the Lu family, she was ambitious and single-mindedly set up more industries. The mere Qianzhenfang was just a small test.


    But Mrs. Lu and Lu Xianyun''s all kinds of tossing each other for three days, plus a weak, innocent, virtuous and gentle Min Yurou added chaos and provocation in the middle, and Lu Ziming couldn''t handle it. Depressed, and lost his mind.


    Later, the disgusting incident between Min Yurou and Lu Ziming happened again, and she would not be able to stay in the Lu family.


    I thought it was like this in this life, and all the strategizing became a phantom in a dream. I didn''t want to turn around, but Su Jin and Qin Lang entrusted all the business matters to her. How could she not be elated?


    Su Jin''s gift to Ruan''s family, brightly colored satin fabrics at both ends, two sets of cosmetics from Xiangxuefang, and two boxes of good dim sum, all pointed out that it was for Su Yingxue.


    Su Yingxue had discussed with the nurse, it was almost the end of the year, it was time to give New Year gifts to Sister Su and the others. She doesn''t have any other friends in Fangyin County that she can really make friends with, and only Sister Su is the only one, so she naturally refuses to leave the relationship.


    Who knew that he had received something from Su Jin, and he was both happy and ashamed at the same time.


    Uncle Ruan was very happy to see that someone was still thinking about his niece. He ordered Su Yingxue to keep the things that Su Jin sent, and told his daughter-in-law Fang a few words to ask her to prepare something in return. Makes people see jokes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： feeling ignored

    Chapter 294 feels ignored


    Mr. Fang couldn''t say anything in front of him, so he reluctantly responded with a smile, but the smile was vain and did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Yingxue has lived in Ruan''s house for a long time, how can she not know the character of her aunt? To put it bluntly, he is unhappy that he has taken advantage of the Ruan family, and thinks that he is eating at the Ruan family.


    So after Uncle Ruan left, Su Yingxue smiled back at her aunt and said that she could prepare herself, and she didn''t need to worry about the little things. He also took half of everything Su Jin sent to Ruan Xiaoyu, and took out all the snacks for everyone to eat together.


    The smile on Mrs Fang''s face deepened, and she happily expressed that she had come to prepare a return gift. How could her child know this? Don''t be a joke!


    Su Yingxue thanked her with a few polite words and responded.


    Su Yingxue got up and left, Ruan Xiaoyu immediately stretched her face and became sullen, "Then Mrs. Su looks down on people too, obviously last time I visited her house with my cousin. Cousin, don''t take me seriously at all! She''s a country woman, why do you look down on me! Cousin still has a good relationship with her, really hateful! Don''t they two deliberately disgusting me! "


    Ruan Xiaoyu only knew how strong it was to grasp the tip. She always felt that her father hurt her cousin more than herself.


    Su Yingxue, whose parents have both died, how can there be any child''s mentality to compete for such favor? Who is she fighting for? Therefore, Ruan Xiaoyu has always been let. In order to live a stable life before getting married for a few days, I didn''t dare to speak in front of my uncle.


    Ruan Xiaoyu felt a lot of joy when she saw that she was so interesting, so she didn''t care about her anymore.


    This time, Su Jin brought a gift, but she only gave it to Su Yingxue and not to her, which made her feel a great loss of face and became annoyed in her heart.


    She didn''t think about it, did Su Jin have any friendship with her?


    Not to mention the fact that she followed Su Yingxue''s family last time, how could Su Jin send her?


    If she was given away, I was afraid that she would also arrange contempt, and insisted that Su Jin fawned on her and flattered her, maybe she would say something.


    But what Su Jin gave to Su Yingxue was double, and it was done with care. Su Yingxue would naturally pass it on to her, which had nothing to do with Su Jin.


    Hearing Ruan Xiaoyu''s complaint, Mrs Fang was also a little angry and funny, took her hand and said with a smile: "Then Mrs. Su is a friend of your cousin and has no friendship with our family, so this gift can''t be given indiscriminately! Besides, this is your cousin. Didn''t I give you half of everything!"


    With a smile on Fang''s face, he happily agreed to prepare a return gift. The main thing was to see that the things Su Jin gave were good. That set of Xiangxuefang''s things was worth 99 taels, and her daughter was willing to bite her teeth to buy it. After getting a set, she herself was not willing to buy the whole set, but was willing to buy two pieces of handmade soap for washing face and a bottle of cream for wiping face.


    Xiangxuefang has no storefront in Fangyin County, but because the workshop is located in Fangyin County, it specially opened a small storefront at the workshop for some scattered sales. That store is not open every day, only for half a day on market day. The whole set of things sold is not much, after all, the price is not cheap, but the single-piece sales are not bad.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was still upset, and snorted: "What is there without friendship? Didn''t I also go with my cousin when she went to Xiaohe Village? It''s not that Madam Su doesn''t know me, but she treats me differently. , clearly didn''t take me seriously! What kind of gift did mother give her in return? She deserves it!"


    Obviously both of them went, but Su Jin only saw her cousin and ignored herself. Ruan Xiaoyu couldn''t stand the feeling of being ignored the most.


    When Mrs. Fang heard what she said, she felt a little nervous in her heart, and felt that Mrs. Su was indeed a bit too much.


    Mrs. Fang said: "Okay, okay, what kind of etiquette do you know about Su Niangzi''s country woman? She doesn''t do things well and has no rules. She is ignorant. If you care about her, won''t you lose the price? You don''t like her, It¡¯s okay to not communicate in the future! Besides, our family and her family have nothing to communicate with!¡±


    Ruan Xiaoyu was dumbfounded.


    Niang sounds right. Since Su Jin treats her like this, she is rude, so she can ignore it, otherwise what else can you do?


    Can you still come to the door to teach people a lesson?


    It''s just that this is equivalent to being compared by my cousin, and I feel really uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang said: "Then again, Madam Su''s medical skills are really good, and it has spread all over Fangyin County, and many people''s intractable diseases have been cured by her hands! Who is to blame? Don''t offend the doctor, it''s no good to offend the doctor! If you have a bad relationship with Mrs. Su over such a trivial matter, it''s not worth it, just think about it, don''t take it to heart!"


    Why don''t you take it to heart? Ruan Xiaoyu is even more angry!


    Qi returned to Qi, but when Su Yingxue said with a smile that she wanted to go to Xiaohe Village in person, Ruan Xiaoyu insisted on going with her.


    Su Yingxue was very helpless, she persuaded a few words politely, but Ruan Xiaoyu choked her and asked her if she despised herself? So don''t want to let yourself go?


    Su Yingxue was taken aback, how could she admit this, and quickly expressed her heart.


    Ruan Xiaoyu became complacent. Hmph, my cousin wants to leave her behind and talk ill of herself to Mrs. Su, just dreaming.


    Mama Gui saw her girl''s grievances so stubbornly, her eyes were red, and she hurriedly turned her head to the side and blinked.


    Just be patient, wait for Uncle Mingchun to talk to the girl''s fiance''s family about getting married, and wait for the girl to leave the cabinet.


    Su Jin saw that Su Yingxue and Ruan Xiaoyu were coming again, although she was a little surprised, she was relieved quickly.


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face still didn''t have a smile like last time, but she didn''t dare to swear like last time.


    Although Su Yingxue still couldn''t talk to Su Jin alone, at least she had a friend who really cared about her to talk to, and she felt a lot more relaxed.


    After lunch, Su Yingxue smiled and said goodbye after a while.


    It gets dark early in winter, and there are about 20 miles from Xiaohe Village to the county. The carriage can only walk slowly, and it is not too early to return to the city.


    "The ninth day of the first lunar month happens to be my birthday, so I''ll invite Sister Su over to my house!" Su Yingxue invited her with a smile before parting.


    Su Jin thought for a while, nodded and smiled and agreed happily.


    Su Yingxue doesn''t have any friends, so on her birthday, I''m afraid it will be deserted, so I''ve done my best to sit down by myself.


    Su Yingxue was very happy, and repeatedly told Su Jin that she must go anyway, and then she would invite Ruan Xiaoyu with another post, so she pulled Ruan Xiaoyu away.


    Ruan Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do. Seeing her two laughing and talking, the atmosphere was harmonious, as if she had become the irrelevant one, she suddenly raised her voice and said with a smile: "By the way, Mrs. Su, I want to ask Mrs. Su for something, I don''t know what to do. Is it wrong to say it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： golden voice

    Chapter 295 Golden Voice


    Although Su Jin didn''t know what Ruan Xiaoyu would say, it didn''t seem like she had something nice to say when she looked like this, so Su Jin naturally didn''t treat her politely, smiled and said, "I don''t know if I should say it or not. Let''s just say, besides, I don''t have the skills to be able to use Miss Ruan''s word ''please''. It''s getting late, so I won''t leave two more."


    Su Yingxue secretly laughed in her heart, this cousin of hers has always had a sharp and strong temperament, but this time she will have a dark anger in her heart again.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry, her eyebrows stood upright, and her face turned pale.


    The expression on his face is full of words: How dare you not give me face!


    Su Jin was speechless, in front of his rural daughter-in-law, anyone can find a sense of superiority!


    "Ms. Su is too modest," Ruan Xiaoyu said that she didn''t know what to say. It was a polite thing to say. Of course she wanted to say it.


    I¡¯m not happy at the moment, so I need to talk about it.


    "My mother has been a little uncomfortable these past two days. She didn''t sleep well at night, and her throat was a little sore. Can Madam Su come to my house tomorrow to show my mother? Madam Su is a doctor, and it is her duty to treat and save people. I want to come to Madam Su. won''t you refuse?"


    Su Yingxue frowned, and she said with surprise and concern: "Is aunt feeling well? I looked fine when I greeted my aunt this morning! Does it matter? Is there any serious problem?"


    Su Yingxue glanced at Su Jin apologetically, and put herself under someone else''s guard. The cousin insisted that her aunt was not feeling well. She clearly knew that her cousin was lying, but she couldn''t expose it in person. Otherwise, wouldn''t she take her aunt''s body seriously?


    can only remind Su Jin from the side that his aunt is fine.


    Rao is so, Ruan Xiaoyu also gave her a dissatisfied look.


    Even if Su Yingxue didn''t remind her, Su Jin guessed that Ruan Xiaoyu was doing it on purpose. He deliberately regarded himself as a doctor, not Su Yingxue''s friend.


    There is a great feeling of "I am your food and clothing parent".


    Su Jin nodded to Su Yingxue soothingly, and then said to Ruan Xiaoyu: "Small problems like this are normal in winter, Miss Ruan thinks too much! Drink more warm water, so don''t catch cold!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was dissatisfied and sneered slightly: "Miss Su''s medical skills are so good? You said that without looking at it!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "If it''s a big symptom, why don''t you mention it before Miss Ruan is leaving? I''m afraid the Ruan family has sent someone to talk about it?"


    "you--"


    Su Yingxue quickly grabbed Ruan Xiaoyu and said softly, "Let''s go back and see my aunt first! If my aunt is not feeling well, then ask someone to invite Sister Su!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu snorted, turned her head angrily and left.


    Bah, is it really rare!


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry!" Su Yingxue apologized with a wry smile and turned around.


    Su Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong. Ruan Xiaoyu just wanted to find some unhappiness for others because of her own unhappiness. Su Jin wanted to say she was innocent.


    It was Su Yingxue, who had to accompany such a stupid cousin every day, and if she couldn''t offend her, it would be a difficult day.


    Su Jin blinked and thought again, does your throat hurt? Oh, how did she forget this! Research and research, next time it is time to give Master Lin Qi a pill prescription for sore throat, similar to golden throat


    This is a popular medicine, and it must sell well.


    Menthol, honeysuckle, cypress, eucalyptus oil, dendrobium, luo han guo, tangerine, and star anise oil are roughly this type of raw materials for clearing heat, detoxifying and anti-inflammatory. She has to try how to purify it into pills.


    Su Jin has become more and more experienced in doing these things, I believe it is not difficult. This is all thanks to Ruan Xiaoyu, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to remember her golden voice for a while!


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile, if Ruan Xiaoyu found out, I''d be afraid to die of anger!


    After the new year, the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year seems to rise at once, and every household is happily preparing for the New Year.


    Clean up weeds in the front and back of the house, remove the silt and garbage in the gutters and ditches, sort out all kinds of debris in the house, wipe the doors, windows and ceilings


    The Chinese New Year is approaching day by day, and it is even more busy to buy new clothes, buy spring couplets and window grilles, buy candy melon seeds, kill New Year pigs, and make sausages.


    This year, every household in the village has more money than in previous years. After all, they sold Ophiopogon japonicus this year. Some earn less than 2 taels, and those who earn more even exceed 10 taels. The villagers, who are good at planning and calculating, have already figured out how to spend it after earning money, and spend every penny where it is necessary.


    Chinese New Year is naturally the top priority.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang can also have a good New Year this year, they went to the street to buy a lot of new year goods. In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Su Jin can relax and feel the strong atmosphere of the coming New Year, without having to worry about the next meal like last year.


    Although this year has not been easy, everything has improved. Now that the two of them are not the richest man in Fangyin County, they can definitely be ranked first.


    Qin Lang''s dark eyes were smiling and his eyes were tender and pampering, but he bought everything Su Jin liked. Now the family is not short of money, as long as she is happy.


    Su Jin is really in high spirits. The atmosphere of the ancient and modern Chinese New Year is completely different.


    Modern Chinese New Year is still a red glow in the shopping mall with all kinds of Chinese knots, couplets, lanterns hanging, and lively and festive music playing in the speakers, ringing the eardrums. But that''s just superficial excitement. After all, modern materials are abundant and transportation is convenient. As long as you have money, you can celebrate the New Year every day. Naturally, there is no expectation for the New Year.


    Unlike now, it is really hard to work hard for a year so that I can open my stomach and eat a good meal on the New Year''s Day, buy new clothes for the children and the elderly, and grab a few candies of melon seeds. No matter how devoutly worship the ancestors, stick the red spring couplets on the window grilles, and sincerely look forward to good weather, a safe family and a prosperous life in the coming year.


    That kind of hope and smile that comes from the heart is extraordinarily touching and emotional.


    On the afternoon of the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, snowflakes fluttered in the sky.


    I don''t know who shouted "it''s snowing! It''s snowing!", which attracted many people to push the door or open the window to look out, and then more people ran outside the door and shouted happily "It''s snowing! It''s snowing! !" The whole village suddenly became lively.


    The winter temperature in Fangyin County is basically within ten degrees, and the coldest time is about three or four degrees, and occasionally it will drop to minus two or three degrees in the early morning. There are basically two snowfalls every year, more than in the south and less than in the north.


    It snows every year, which is the most exciting time for children.


    Kidney Pinellia and Wangchun chattered in the yard to catch the snow, their little cheeks were red, and they were very excited and chattering and laughing.


    The three of them had never seen snow before, so they were more excited than others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： man in snow

    Chapter 296 The Man in the Snow


    Su Jin was busy in the upstairs room, rubbed his eyes and pushed the window to look out. Hearing the three people in the yard chatting and laughing, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    It¡¯s snowing again, she likes it a lot too.


    warmed her body, and a hairy cloak fell on her shoulders. She stretched out her hand and pulled it. She turned around and smiled, knowing that her husband was here.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "I''ve been in this room for a long time, let''s go down and loosen up!"


    Su Jin rubbed his dry and sore eyes, moved his sore shoulders and arms, and said ok with a smile.


    The daughter-in-law, who has a tendency to go crazy when she has the urge to study, is also very upset. Seeing her so fascinated state, Qin Lang is distressed and can''t bear to disturb her.


    He thought, that''s him, and if someone else is the husband, how can he tolerate his daughter-in-law being so "unprofessional"? The female ring and female training have been smashed long ago.


    That is, he, a person who has lived a new life, doesn''t care so much about many things, and some things have become more concerned.


    The snow outside the house is getting heavier and heavier, and the ground is soon covered with a thin layer, like frost flowers, like salt grains. All became blurred, and it felt even more snowflakes all over the sky.


    "I thought it wouldn''t snow before this year, but I didn''t expect that it would fall today! This snow doesn''t look small!" Su Jinhe rubbed his hands in one breath and said with a smile.


    Qin Lang raised his head and glanced at the sky, "I''m afraid this snow will be coming next night, and I''m afraid it will accumulate on the calf when I wake up tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Su Jin''s eyes lit up and said happily, "That''s just the time to build a snowman in the yard!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Two."


    "what?"


    "I mean stacking two, it''s also a couple, okay?"


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile, his face was slightly red, this guy!


    ''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly hugged his arm and said, "If the snow stops tomorrow, can you take me up the mountain for a walk? After the snow, the mountain must be very beautiful!"


    The mountain range is completely snow-white, and the sky and the earth seem to be transparent. The green pines and cypresses are covered with white snow, and the blue and white are distinct. The branches of the bare deciduous trees are covered with white snow, which at first glance looks like the branches of jade trees.


    Just thinking about such a beautiful scene, Su Jin couldn''t help it.


    Qin Lang felt helpless when she saw her dark eyes gleaming with hope, "It''s very windy and cold on the mountain."


    "I''m not afraid, just wear more! Let''s go, okay?"


    The tone of ??jiao made people feel tender and tender, how could Qin Lang refuse? When my brain became hot, I didn''t want to change my mind immediately: "Okay, we''ll go tomorrow when the snow stops."


    "Well! Tomorrow will not stop the day after tomorrow!" Su Jin suddenly smiled.


    Qin Lang smiled and became happy. With him by her side, where would she want to go?


    Li was in a hurry and suddenly came, his feet creaked on the snow, he came to ask Su Jin, it''s snowing heavily, are the honeysuckle in those fields okay? Can you make it through?


    Su Jin hurriedly said with a smile: "Don''t worry about Uncle Li Zheng, it''s just snow, it''s not in the way! Don''t we have a lot of wild honeysuckle growing in the mountains here! Isn''t it alright if it snows every year?"


    Li Zheng slapped his forehead and laughed: "Hey, right, I''m so confused, I even forgot about this!"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "You are not in a hurry, you are confused if you care!"


    Lizheng came to ask not only for his own sake, but also for the hope of the whole village. Su Jin knew this very well and admired it a little.


    What made her even more admirable was that after Li Zheng left her house, he beat the gong and went around the village, shouting loudly and saying this, so that the people who planted honeysuckle were relieved.


    Li Zheng, as a village head, can do this, which is the blessing of Xiaohe Village.


    After hearing what Lizheng said, the villagers were relieved. For this reason, there are also those who are too nervous, so I went to Su Jin''s house to ask her, and she was really relieved only after she said it herself.


    Su Jin not only admires Li Zheng, but also appreciates it.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the threshold of my own house will be stepped on!


    When I woke up early the next morning, the snow had really stopped, and it was covered in silver. The cloudy days that had lasted for several days also cleared up. The thin bright sunlight shone down, and the whole world was as transparent and clean as a glass box.


    In the breath, the air is clear, and the lungs seem to be clean.


    There was a thick layer of snow in the yard, and when I stepped on it, it was a little bit up to my calf. Coltsfoot, Shunwa, etc. were so happy that they ran out to play early in the morning.


    Su Jin was also very happy. He prepared his clothes for going out. After breakfast, he went out and went up the mountain with Qin Lang.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and only said to go out for a walk, but did not say that they would go up the mountain. Otherwise, Coltsfoot and the others will have to keep up.


    Qin Lang was of course not happy for them to follow, and Su Jin also felt that it was better to watch the snow scene quietly.


    Under the thin bright sunlight, the snow was shining and dazzlingly white. Fortunately, the snow is not very thick, and it cannot completely cover trees such as pines and cypresses. Otherwise, the only color in the field of vision is white, and Su Jin has to consider whether to go out. Wearing sunglasses for her, it is easy to suffer from snow blindness in the snow in the sun.


    The two stepped on the snow step by step to climb to the top of the mountain, their feet creaking and a deep hole in each foot. Looking back at the deep hole in the long string of snow-white snow, Su Jin was very amused.


    The two of them reached the top of the mountain with great difficulty. Looking around, the trees and mountains were covered in silver, and the icicles and icicles on the branches were exquisitely carved. On weekdays, they looked at ordinary mountains, but because of a heavy snowfall, they became unique and enchanting and beautiful.


    "So beautiful! So beautiful!" Su Jin''s black eyes were full of radiance, full of surprises, and he was truly amazed.


    "Let''s be at this snowman!" The two stood on the top of the mountain and admired the snow scene, and Su Jin smiled again.


    Qin Lang smiled and said yes, it would be nice to build two undisturbed snowmen here.


    The snow in the yard had already caused the coltsfoot and others who had deliberately got up early in the morning to be unrecognizable, but the top of the mountain was clean.


    There is no one else but the two of them.


    Also, who doesn''t have a fire at home in this weather? Even if the children want to play, they are only in the village courtyard. Who is not stupid to run on the mountain in this weather? What if it''s cold?


    The two of them got excited and started to make snow.


    Su Jin wanted to build two big snowmen, so there was not enough snow nearby, so the two of them went a little further to get snow.


    Su Jin suddenly screamed, Qin Lang hurriedly dropped the snow ball in his hand and ran over: "What''s wrong with A Jin!"


    Su Jin pointed at the place where the snow was buried in front of him and stammered: "Man, there seems to be someone here. Come on, let''s see who it is!"


    The snow was not small, and the man didn¡¯t know when he was lying unconscious here. He was covered with snow, and he couldn¡¯t see it at first glance. If it wasn''t for the snowman, it wouldn''t have been found at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Dragon Tiger Guardian

    Chapter 297 Dragon Tiger Guard


    In the years to come, every time this matter is mentioned, Su Jin will sigh with emotion that this guy has a great life.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help stunned when he heard this. The two of them started and quickly got the man out of the snow.


    It was a man in his thirties. He was very tall and strong. He was wearing an ordinary dark blue robe. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Su Jin probed his breath, feeling a little relieved and still angry. He grabbed his wrist and rubbed it vigorously, then took the pulse to carefully identify it, and hurriedly said: "Looking like this, if you work hard, you can still be saved. Quickly carry him down the mountain, let''s go back! He seems to be poisoned, and I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    Qin Lang looked at the man, but was a little confused.


    The storm has already set off in my heart!


    Wei Nanfeng, the great commander in front of the emperor by his side, why is he here? In my last life, I didn''t know such a person until I went to Beijing, but I didn''t expect to meet in advance in this life.


    But looking at his current appearance, he shouldn''t be the great commander, right? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here alone.


    But for whatever reason, Qin Lang was not very happy to have any interaction with him.


    The imperial guards of the emperor were a very special group in the Daqing Dynasty.


    In the previous dynasty, there were Jinyiwei guards, who were the emperor''s eagle and dog spies. They had the power to take people anytime, anywhere, and to investigate everything. Whether officials or commoners, they all hated and feared them. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of Jin Yiwei.


    After the founding of Daqing, due to the unanimous opposition of the ministers, the founding emperor wanted to be a Mingjun who humbly accepts his opinions, so he abolished the Jinyiwei, and decreed that the children and grandchildren should not mention the rebuilding of the Jinyiwei. The courtiers rejoiced.


    However, the emperor lost his powerful arm. After all, many things that are not very easy to put on the bright side need to be done by a special group like Jin Yiwei.


    So, in this dynasty, the emperor''s imperial guards gradually changed their taste.


    The emperor''s imperial guards have a special group called Longhuwei. Although Longhuwei does not have the status of Jinyiwei, what he does is similar to Jinyiwei, but most of them act in secret, not as blatantly publicized as Jinyiwei.


    The Wei Nanfeng that Qin Lang knew was not only the commander of the imperial guards, but also the beast of the dragon and tiger guards.


    It is definitely not a good thing to have anything to do with such a person.


    The grace of saving lives or something, in fact, it is not a good thing.


    But this person was discovered by his own couple in one breath, and he couldn''t do anything to pretend that nothing happened, and it was even more impossible for his daughter-in-law to die.


    Qin Lang sighed in his heart, took out the wine bag, opened Wei Nanfeng''s stiff mouth and poured a few gulps of wine into it.


    This is the spirits he and his wife brewed, this guy is cheap!


    Fortunately, the snow was thick outside today, few people went out in the village, and the two of them lived close to the village. Qin Lang carried Wei Nanfeng back, and no one saw him.


    Sister-in-law Mao was startled when she saw that Mrs. and Mrs. went out and came back with an unconscious guy.


    Su Jin hurriedly ordered Mrs. Mao to cook **** soup, and asked Qin Lang to lie down on the couch in the warm room. He took two antidote and dissolved it in warm water and poured it down, and asked Qin Lang to rub his body with snow. , and put on clean and comfortable clothes.


    Wei Nanfeng lost consciousness in his entire body, he thought he would just die in the ice and snow.


    He had ambitions and thought he would get ahead, but he ended up dying in such a useless way.


    In a daze, some liquid flowed into the mouth, with a spicy taste, and the place was hot, and the internal organs seemed to be gradually recovering.


    He wanted to move his body, but his body was completely stiff, and he couldn''t exert himself at all. He wanted to open his eyes, his eyelids were so heavy, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open a slit.


    All he knew was that it seemed that someone had rescued him. Although he was still cold and stiff, and even though he couldn''t move, a strong desire to survive was born in his heart.


    He desperately shouted "Save me, save me!" in his heart, and he secretly vowed that as long as he can come back to life, no matter who saves him, he will be his reborn parents, and he will never forget this kindness in this life. Otherwise, there will be no corpse and no good death.


    Wei Nanfeng was still stiff and confused. Later, his body gradually warmed up, and someone poured a bowl of warm **** soup. His eyes also opened slightly, and he saw two vague figures, a man and a woman.


    It''s just that his body is still very weak, and soon the whole person is confused again.


    Seeing that his pulse had stabilized, Qin Lang took him to the guest room in the west wing to sleep peacefully. Wangchun had already burned a pot of charcoal fire in the house ahead of time. The house was not big or small, and it was not deserted.


    Su Jin explained to Zhao Dashan to help take care of him, "If you find you have a high fever, remember to call me!"


    This person almost froze to death in the snow. Although he has eased a bit, he will definitely have a high fever. It is hard to say whether he can survive it.


    Qin Lang heard Su Jin''s words, and without a second thought, he said, "Don''t worry, Ah Jin, this person will definitely survive!"


    Su Jin just thought it was Qin Lang''s words to comfort him and believe in his medical skills, and nodded with a smile: "Well, I will try my best!"


    Qin Lang: "." He actually told the truth!


    If you don¡¯t get through it, how can you be a majestic leader of the Dragon Tiger Guard, who is under one person and more than ten thousand people who dare not provoke anyone?


    Not long after lunch, Wei Nanfeng was on fire, and his previously frozen body suddenly became hot and fiery. .


    This situation was originally expected by Su Jin, and he dealt with it calmly.


    The medicine had already been boiled, so it was a little warm and poured into him to take it, and then acupuncture was applied. Then Zhao Dashan and his son wiped him with warm towels to cool him down, and ordered Coltsfoot and Pinellia to watch carefully.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia have been learning from Su Jin for a long time, and they can handle this situation very calmly.


    When it was dark, Wei Nanfeng''s high fever finally showed signs of receding. Although the person was weak, he finally woke up, opened his eyes and leaned on the bedside weakly. When Su Jin and Qin Lang came in, he smiled at them. smiled.


    ''s face was still not good-looking, but his eyes were full of sharpness and sharpness. Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and there was a faint awareness in his heart: the person who was rescued was probably of an unusual identity.


    Wei Nanfeng reported his name and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Jin felt a little relieved, why should she care about her status? Someone needs to be rescued, and she happened to meet her by coincidence, and she was rescued, it was that simple.


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "Your physical fitness is better than I expected. I didn''t expect to wake up from the high fever so quickly. Do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Wei Nanfeng

    Chapter 298 Wei Nanfeng


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "Your physical fitness is better than I expected. I didn''t expect to wake up from the high fever so quickly. Do you still feel any discomfort? Oh, by the way, you seem to be poisoned, although you have taken it. Detoxification pills, but I''m not sure if it''s symptomatic, how do you feel?"


    Qin Lang''s eyelids are downcast, his temperament is full, and he looks like an honest country man, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible.


    He knew that Wei Nanfeng was powerful.


    Some people are born to eat that bowl of rice, such as Wei Nanfeng.


    Although he in this life has nothing to do with the previous life, and will not have anything to do with it in the future, but be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, right?


    Attracting Wei Nanfeng''s attention is not a good thing.


    He didn''t want to appear in front of Wei Nanfeng''s eyes, but his daughter-in-law still had to treat him, so of course he couldn''t not be by his side.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law ask this question, Qin Lang silently complained in his heart, Wei Nanfeng''s martial arts are strong, of course he will get better soon.


    Wei Nanfeng also felt that the poison in him had been resolved, and he was a little surprised.


    But it was obviously not the time to care about this at the moment, so he shook his head hurriedly: "I don''t feel uncomfortable at all, I dare to ask the two of you what you call them, thank you very much, Wei Nanfeng remembers the kindness of the two!"


    Su Jin smiled: "My husband''s surname is Qin, and I have a single name. My surname is Su. You can call me Mrs. Qin or Mrs. Su."


    Wei Nanfeng nodded and greeted: "Brother Qin Lang, Mrs. Qin!"


    Qin Lang looked up at him, nodded and pulled the corner of his mouth into a faint smile.


    When people say hello, he always has to respond. If he doesn''t respond, it''s abnormal.


    Moreover, this person is quite interesting, and he knows how to call his daughter-in-law Mrs. Qin. Qin Lang''s sense of Wei Nanfeng is a little better.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, take a good rest first. I''ll ask someone to bring you something to eat later. Now that your body has just recovered, it''s not advisable to eat something too greasy, so just use something light for the past two days. "


    Wei Nanfeng subconsciously licked his lips, nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Actually, he really wants to eat meat, but his life is more important, so let''s listen to the doctor.


    Qin Lang secretly laughed in his heart, and he naturally knew that Wei Nanfeng was not fond of meat. This person can eat ten catties of mutton in one meal, and he often eats only meat instead of food. It is difficult for him to let him eat light food for two days first.


    Wei Nanfeng stayed for another day the next day, and left Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house early the next morning.


    He has the emperor''s life in his body. Now that there is no serious problem, he naturally has to hurry back to the capital. A little weakness and minor injuries are nothing.


    The avant-garde Nanfeng once again solemnly expressed his gratitude for the life-saving grace.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family looks good, Wei Nanfeng can''t even save some money to improve their lives.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Qin knows medical skills, and at first glance, it seems that medical skills are excellent. Even if their family is poor now, they will sooner or later rely on this medical skills.


    Thinking about it, Wei Nanfeng found that he couldn''t do anything other than express his gratitude verbally.


    Wei Nanfeng felt even more sorry.


    "Brother Qin Lang, have you heard of Fancheng? Fangyin County is under the jurisdiction of Fancheng. There is a marquis'' mansion in Fancheng called Dongchang Marquis Mansion. I''m not talented, but I have two points of friendship with Dongchang Marquis. Please write this letter. Brother Qin Lang has put it away. If you have any difficulties in the future, just go to him with this letter! In the future, I will definitely repay the two of you."


    Wei Nanfeng thought about it and left this letter in a hurry.


    He belongs to the emperor, and due to the special status of Longhuwei, it is inconvenient to go to the government, otherwise, if the imperial censor finds out and participates in the previous book, even the emperor will not look good.


    Only someone like Dongchang Houfu, who has no official position and no position, can ask him in private.


    As for his relationship with Dongchang Houfu, this is all nonsense. He was far away in the capital, so naturally it was impossible for him to have friendship with the Marquis of Dongchang.


    But with his identity, even if he wanted to come to Dongchang Hou, he would definitely not want to offend him.


    He just hinted and explained a few words in private, and it was just a little effort for the Duke of Dongchang. He should be very happy to sell this favor to himself.


    Qin Lang showed appropriate surprise on his face, hurriedly agreed, and carefully put away the thin letter.


    Of course, he would never give this letter to the Marquis of Dongchang.


    Su Jin also showed a surprised expression and thanked him with a smile.


    Wei Nanfeng asked about Jiedu Pills again.


    Su Jin replied according to what Qin Lang reminded before and after the two discussed it. He only said that the antidote was obtained from a Jianghu person. They saved a Jianghu person last year, and the Jianghu person gave it to them in gratitude. A few detoxification pills, said to be an excellent detoxification effect.


    I took two pills for him when I rescued him the day before yesterday, and now there are three pills left. If he wants, it¡¯s okay to give him.


    Wei Nanfeng thought it sounded a little weird, but he just took it as a coincidence and didn''t have any doubts.


    After all, it was a coincidence that he and Su Jin and Qin Lang met by water, and the two of them rescued him, without any calculation.


    And Su Jin and Qin Lang are just an ordinary couple from the countryside, what is their motivation to deceive themselves?


    I thought it was weird, it must be because I was too sensitive.


    Wei Nanfeng was naturally embarrassed to ask for the remaining three antidote pills, and declined with a smile, even though he really wanted it. This medicine is even better than what the emperor ordered to give them Dragon Tiger Guard!


    Wei Nanfeng left early in the morning with the cold wind wrapped in it. As if he had come, no one was disturbed, and no one in the village even knew about it.


    Qin Lang was a little dazed.


    He knew very well that if his daughter-in-law hadn''t pestered him to go into the mountains to enjoy the snow that day, and if they hadn''t picked up the snow and accidentally discovered Wei Nanfeng, who had passed out in a coma covered in heavy snow, Wei Nanfeng would have died.


    Then, what about the past life? Did the former WHO Nanfeng experience this? Who saved him again?


    With his rebirth, some things seem to have changed.


    It''s New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    Sister-in-law Mao cooked a very hearty meal. The charcoal pots in the house were burning vigorously, and the room was as warm as spring. From time to time, the sound of firecrackers could be heard from far and near in the village.


    It was cold and windy outside, and there was laughter in the house.


    In a lively and peaceful atmosphere, Su Jin passed the first year that can be called serious after crossing over.


    Qin Lang''s heart is steady and stable, and he silently wishes in his heart that he will be as prosperous and peaceful as he is today, this life is enough


    In the first few days of the first month of the first month, various kinds of New Year greetings were given, and it was very busy for a few days.


    Although the two have no relatives or friends, the Lizheng family, the Qin family''s side, the Song family, as well as several virtuous and respected clansmen in the village have to go for a walk.


    In addition to the matter of planting honeysuckle, many people come to their door to pay New Year''s greetings, and they have to say hello.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Zhangjia

    Chapter 299 Zhang Family


    The people around ?? are also fine. Mrs. Qin''s sister brought her daughter and grandson to visit Mrs. Qin, but she had to call Su Jin over to chat.


    Qin Fang came to call her, saying that her aunt was here, she wanted to meet her and talk, and if she was free, she would go over and sit down.


    Although Su Jin was puzzled, the old lady''s sister had something to talk about with her, so she passed by without giving the old lady face.


    Mrs. Qin''s sister is married to Zhang''s family in Shangshui Village. The two villages are not far from each other. Every family has their own affairs to work on every day. During the Spring Festival, I will move around once or twice.


    Maybe not moving at all.


    At least last year Su Jin knew that there should be none.


    Mrs. Zhang saw Su Jin and called her "A Jin" with a smile. She was so enthusiastic that Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu, two serious daughters-in-law of Mrs. Qin, leaned back.


    Su Jin felt a little emotional in his heart, sure enough, if you want to be looked up to and seen in your eyes, you must first have the ability to stand on the ground! If my family is still in the same situation as last year, I am afraid that when I see Mrs. Zhang on the road, she will take the initiative to smile and say hello, and she will pretend not to hear and hurry up and leave - afraid of borrowing money.


    The snobby Su Jin has seen a lot, but it is rare to see such an undisguised one as Mrs. Zhang.


    Didn''t you see the embarrassment on Mrs. Qin''s face!


    People really like to listen to sweet words. Even though Su Jin has a general idea of ??what kind of person Mrs. Zhang is, people are smiling and talking to him with enthusiasm and praise. Su Jin still has no reason to feel in his heart. Some happy and proud.


    Old Mrs. Qin is kind and talkative, while her sister has a cheerful personality and is full of laughter. The difference in temperament between the two is a big sister.


    The only thing that made Su Jin feel a little disgusted was that Mrs. Zhang asked a lot about her medical skills, the Lin Family Medical Center, and planting honeysuckle, etc., deliberately or unintentionally, and tentatively asked how much money she made.


    Su Jin was speechless. Didn''t say a word that shouldn''t be said.


    Old Mrs. Zhang is quite a sensible person, so she won''t ask any more questions.


    After sitting at Qin''s house for about two meals, Su Jin said goodbye with a smile.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t have kept her if she kept her for dinner, otherwise Mr. Fang''s eyes wouldn''t have eaten her!


    Besides, how good is the food prepared by Fang''s Liu''s? She doesn''t want to suffer this kind of crime here!


    Old Mrs. Zhang obviously knew something, she didn''t keep her any longer, she just said with a smile that she was familiar with each other again, everyone is relatives, and relatives should come and visit often in the future, and come back to visit when you have time next time.


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    As long as she has no unreasonable thoughts and no ill-conceived ideas, she doesn''t mind having more "relatives", and she doesn''t mind taking relatives to make a fortune together.


    Everyone has selfishness, but some people are less selfish and some are more selfish. As long as they don''t do things that hurt others, and they think that their life can be a little better, and want people to help, she won''t let her feel. How disgusting.


    When Su Jin went back, Qin Fang and Mrs. Zhang''s youngest daughter Zhang Hongmei saw each other off.


    At the door of the house, Su Jin smiled and invited the two to sit in.


    After all, in the first month of the first month, people delivered it to their door, and it would not be a good idea not to invite people into the house to sit and sit.


    Qin Fang smiled and shook her head and was about to refuse, when Zhang Hongmei glanced at the yard and said with a smile, "I just want to go to my cousin''s house to see it! My cousin''s house is really stylish, and the yard of this house is better than the best family in our village. , I heard that there are servants in my cousin''s house, is it true?"


    Qin Fang hurriedly said: "Let''s come again next time, my mother and aunt are still waiting for us to go back for lunch!"


    Qin Fang also liked to be close to Su Jin before, so she wanted to come and visit when she had nothing to do. It''s just that every time she comes here, after she goes back, my sister-in-law catches her and asks her endless questions, as well as various complaints, complaining that the third sister-in-law and the third brother have no conscience! Then why did she go to their house and come back empty-handed? Don''t say anything else, they should have candy, melon seeds, dim sum, steamed buns, etc., right? I don''t know how to bring some back to relieve my nephew''s hunger


    Qin Fang was really impatient to hear this, so he didn''t come to the door much.


    Moreover, sometimes if she came, Brother Hui''er''s arrogant child would come to her, and he would make trouble if he got into the yard, and Qin Fang would be even more embarrassed to come.


    At this moment, my cousin said to go in and sit down, don''t just sit down and then come to "look for her", she really doesn''t want to lose face in front of her relatives.


    Zhang Hongmei thought that Qin Fang didn''t want to let herself go to Su Jin''s house, and was a little annoyed. She just wanted to see something fresh and satisfy her curiosity, so why not let her go?


    She still wants to go.


    Zhang Hongmei took Qin Fang''s arm and said with a smile: "When we came, the two cousins ??had just started cooking, how can they eat so quickly? If the third cousin invited us, let''s go and sit! We can''t help but give the three Sister-in-law''s face, isn''t it, Sister-in-law Sanbiao!"


    Zhang Hongmei said and smiled and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s smile faded. Zhang Hongmei really didn''t learn her mother''s shrewdness and articulation at all, and what she said was really not very pleasant.


    "Just go in and sit, have a cup of tea to warm up and go."


    "Thank you, third cousin!" Zhang Hongmei suddenly felt a little proud, and took Qin Fang to the yard, thinking that she should be more polite to Su Jin so that she would be more intimate with her own feelings, so she added a sentence to please: " The third cousin is really a good person!"


    Su Jin: "." She didn''t want to hear this good man.


    Entering the yard, Zhang Hongmei''s eyes were not enough, and she glanced around, and her eyes suddenly became enthusiastic.


    My aunt had an adopted cousin in her family since she was a child, and she naturally knew about it.


    A few years ago, I occasionally went to my aunt''s house with my grandmother. She had never looked down on that cheap third cousin, and was full of contempt or contempt.


    Obviously not from the Qin family, why should I call him cousin? Moreover, she prides herself on being beautiful, and what she is most afraid of is this third cousin who doesn''t know what to do if he sees her and wants to marry her as a daughter-in-law?


    Just imagining this kind of thing made her very angry.


    Therefore, he hated Qin Lang even more.


    is his own grandmother. When he talked about this third cousin behind his back, he was mostly ridiculed. He also said that my aunt and my uncle were really insane. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to keep flowers for yourself if you have money? Do you think there is too much food at home? Why are you adopting a kid of unknown origin?


    I didn¡¯t expect that this third cousin would still have a day of prosperity. After marrying a capable daughter-in-law, the family suddenly became prosperous.


    The ground in this yard is flat and covered with smooth blue bricks. It is clean and stable, unlike my own yard, where yellow mud and weeds. When it rains, there is a puddle in the east and a depression in the west. No!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： dont remember her...

    Chapter 300 Don''t remember her.


    And the house, the yard, the flowers and plants planted in the yard, everything is so clean and neat and full of spirit


    After entering the house, Zhang Hongmei felt even more hot in her heart, and her admiration was palpable, she exclaimed: "Sister-in-law Sanbiao''s family is really nice! I''m afraid it''s almost like the family of the rich man! Sister-in-law Sanbiao and Brother Sanbiao are really capable. !"


    Su Jin couldn''t answer her words. She smiled and asked them to sit down. Sister-in-law Mao poured tea and brought it up with a smile. She also brought the Babaoge storage box with candied melon seeds and peanuts, and Su Jin greeted them to eat.


    The little girl¡¯s family just likes snacks, eats some snacks, says some homely things, and just sits for a while.


    The furniture and furnishings in this room are spotless, neat and beautiful. While envious, Zhang Hongmei couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    A person like the third cousin, a child who was picked up and adopted by his aunt and uncle, who doesn''t even know about his hometown relatives, has such a blessing, living in such a house, really, really


    This is too unfair.


    Zhang Hongmei was eating the soft and sweet preserved red apricots with a fruity aroma. It was sweet in her mouth, but she felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart.


    was eating snacks and talking when Qin Lang just came back from outside. When he entered the house, he saw Qin Fang and Zhang Hongmei, and couldn''t help but startled.


    Zhang Hongmei was also stunned. When she saw those bright black eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly withdrew her gaze, her face became slightly hot without realizing it, and she was utterly surprised.


    This is the third cousin. Although she hasn''t seen each other for several years, she will not admit her mistake.


    The person is still the same person, not the same person anymore.


    The third cousin in front of her was different from the third cousin in her impression.


    The third cousin in my previous impressions does not seem to be so tall, nor so handsome, nor does it make people want to see his heart beating wildly


    Zhang Hongmei felt that her heart was beating wildly, and her face seemed to be getting hotter.


    Third cousin, when did he become so good-looking? No wonder my grandmother said that my aunt''s three sons are only the third cousin who is the most promising one, isn''t it the Qin family''s seed! In the Qin family, no one has the ability of the third cousin to earn such a large family business.


    Just like the eldest cousin and the second cousin, at first glance, it looks like mud that can''t support the wall.


    The three cousins ??are different from them when they were young!


    Zhang Hongmei felt a little annoyed and regretful, why did she look down on her third cousin in the first place? if--


    Zhang Hongmei had countless thoughts in her heart, but she had already stood up and called Qin Lang with a sweet smile: "Third cousin, Happy New Year!"


    Qin Fang also smiled and called out "Third Brother!"


    Third cousin? Qin Lang was a little stunned and couldn''t help but look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "This is my mother''s sister, Zhang Hongmei, the youngest daughter of the aunt who married to the Zhang family in Shangshui Village. She should have met her before."


    Qin Lang suddenly came back to his senses, it turned out to be from the Zhang family.


    nodded to Zhang Hongmei and said, "Happy New Year!" Qin Lang smiled at Su Jin: "You guys talk, I''ll go see the horse."


    Watching Qin Lang turn around and leave, Zhang Hongmei felt a little empty for no reason, and the candied fruit in her mouth seemed even more tasteless.


    The third cousin doesn''t even know her anymore!


    While her heart was empty, Zhang Hongmei felt a little inexplicable grievance. How could the third cousin not know her anymore? He had seen him more than once, and she still remembered him, how could he forget himself!


    Reluctantly sat down for a while, and Zhang Hongmei couldn''t sit any longer, so she said goodbye to Qin Fang.


    She didn''t give up, so she smiled and said that she wanted to see the horses raised by the third cousin and the third cousin. As she grew up so big, she had never seen a horse up close! At most, I have seen horses from big families pulling carts through the street when they are going to the market.


    Su Jin would not refuse a little thing, so he led them to the backyard with a smile.


    Moyun is getting better and better, the skeleton is even, the fur is shiny, the flesh is firm and the body is strong.


    Su Jin fed it with pine nut candy, it snorted happily and ate it with relish, Qin Fang and Zhang Hongmei looked at it funny and giggled.


    Zhang Hongmei secretly peeked at Qin Lang from the corner of her eyes while laughing, but saw that Qin Lang didn''t even take a look at her, and felt her heart throb.


    Could it be that the third cousin did it on purpose? Shouldn''t he blame himself for being bad to him in the past?


    Zhang Hongmei felt a little uneasy again.


    The more she thought about it, the more she could not help but say to Qin Lang: "Third cousin, in the past, it was all mine, right? Please forgive me when I was young and ignorant, please don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Lang was talking to Su Jin, and both of them were stunned when they heard this.


    Qin Lang even looked at Zhang Hongmei in surprise, his eyes were blank, and he had no idea what Zhang Hongmei''s words meant.


    Qin Lang was at a loss, and Su Jin was even more at a loss.


    Qin Fang was surprised at first, but soon understood what was going on. The girl''s family is sensitive, and she still remembers what happened at that time. Zhang Hongmei used to dislike and despise her third brother.


    Qin Fang was suddenly embarrassed, his face flushed, and he hurriedly smiled: "Cousin, don''t say that, the third brother is a generous person. He used to be unhappy when he was a child, and he probably won''t remember it long ago!"


    Qin Lang was still dazed, and looked at his daughter-in-law in doubt, why did he not understand what A Fang and this Zhang cousin said!


    Unhappy childhood? What''s unpleasant? Has anything happened before?


    Su Jin was both angry and funny, she silently rolled her eyes at Qin Lang and blinked, he didn''t understand, she didn''t understand even more, okay!


    But it''s not easy to make Zhang Hongmei too embarrassed, although she didn''t understand what happened before, Su Jin also smiled and said: "No, Ah Fang is right, Xianggong has always been generous and broad-minded, if something unpleasant happened in the past, Forget it! I don''t even remember what Xianggong looked like!"


    Qin Fang laughed out loud.


    Zhang Hongmei saw that Qin Lang really didn''t remember anything, her heart became more and more sullen and embarrassed. Tears filled her eyes, she raised her hand and wiped it twice, almost crying.


    The third cousin, he, did he ignore himself to this point?


    Qin Fang saw that the situation was not good, so she said goodbye to Qin Lang and Su Jin, and couldn''t help but pull Zhang Hongmei hard and hurried away.


    It is unlucky to see crying in the first month, not to mention that the cousin is still a guest.


    A guest came to the house for a visit, but ended up crying, how heart-wrenching this is in the first month of the first month!


    Besides, if the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law know about it, they will stop. If it''s nothing, they still have to find fault. How can they let it go when they have a ready-made excuse?


    It would be strange not to come over and accuse the third brother and the third sister-in-law of bullying the cousin.


    Seeing Qin Fang pulling people away, Su Jin also breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and glared at Qin Lang: "It''s all your fault!"


    Qin Lang inexplicably took the blame, so innocent: "What''s wrong with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： beautiful

    Chapter 301 is beautiful


    Qin Lang inexplicably took the blame, so innocent: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Jin "puchi" a smile, forget it, let''s not talk about it.


    Old Madam Zhang''s mouth is so eloquent that Su Jin has already learned from it, so snobbish people, I''m afraid they have always despised Qin Lang before, right? Now this is because he is afraid that Qin Lang will still hold grudges, that''s why Zhang Hongmei said that.


    It''s just that they seem to think too much. Her husband doesn''t even remember what he did or said before!


    In the blink of an eye, it was Su Yingxue''s birthday.


    Su Yingxue seriously invited people to formally invite Su Jin to visit.


    The one who sent the post was Su Yingxue''s nanny, Mama Gui. Mama Gui told Su Jin with a smile that the uncle and uncle said that this was the first birthday of the young lady after her filial piety. But the lady still looks forward to Mrs. Qin''s participation the most, and asks Mrs. Qin to go there.


    Mama Gui mentioned a few words like this, which was also instructed by Su Yingxue, to remind Su Jin that you can dress up well when you go, so as not to be looked down upon.


    Su Jin understood what Su Yingxue meant as soon as she heard it, smiled and nodded in agreement.


    She doesn''t mind whether she will be looked down upon by the ladies attending the banquet, but since she dresses up, why should she be looked down upon?


    Although she is not keen on this kind of gatherings between ladies and ladies, and she doesn''t have much interest in participating, she also understands that necessary social entertainment will be indispensable in the future. You can push everything that can be pushed, but sometimes it is inconvenient to push.


    This morning, Su Jin was wearing a light pink foundation, rouge red, bamboo leaf and plum pattern print, a pair of jackets with a bright yellow collar, a light violet stitch embroidered orchid long skirt, and a cloak with haze and purple embroidered white plum blossoms. , a jasper plum blossom hairpin, a red gold and ruby ??inlaid Rui Cao Xianzhi tassel Bu Yao, and two big red begonia flowers slightly larger than the thumb on the hairpin, slightly sweeping the Emei, the makeup is light, It will not be looked down upon by others, nor will it be too ostentatious to grab the host''s limelight.


    She seldom dresses up on weekdays. When she dresses up like this, not to mention how Wang Chun and the others are amazed and praised, Qin Langxian''s eyes lit up and he almost lost his sight.


    Seeing the clear and strong smile in the bottom of the man''s eyes, Su Jin''s face became hot, and his lips were hooked, and he was a little embarrassed to look at him.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to support the hairpin on the temples, and asked Qin Lang, "I can''t look at it like this?"


    Qin Lang''s smile deepened, he couldn''t bear to leave her without blinking his eyes, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, it''s beautiful!"


    Su Jin''s face became hotter and redder.


    Qin Lang''s heart was itching unbearably, and he lightly touched her face while tidying up her cloak and chuckled: "To tell the truth, A Jin is really pretty, um, can''t you look away without seeing me?"


    Su Jin shyly yelled at him: "Can you say a few words less? Is it really good to praise people like this!"


    Qin Lang laughed, of course a daughter-in-law who brags about herself is good, especially good!


    The banquet of the Ruan family, Qin Lang did not hesitate to accompany Su Jin.


    Anyway, he had to go to the place where his daughter-in-law appeared. Although the Ruan family did not have a holiday with his own family, Ruan Xiaoyu made it clear that he did not like his daughter-in-law, and there were many people in the world who looked down on others with their eyes on their heads. In a country family, it is inevitable that people will not be teased and humiliated, but he is not worried that his daughter-in-law will go out like this with Wangchun.


    If someone really wants to humiliate his daughter-in-law, he will take her away immediately and help her repay the past.


    Su Jin really didn''t plan to take Qin Lang with him. After all, this is Su Yingxue''s birthday party. It''s a big banquet and it''s all women. It''s not suitable for Qin Lang to go with her.


    But he looked at himself with deep and dark eyes, Jun had a bright smile on his face, Su Jin''s heart softened, and he could never say anything if he refused.


    He didn''t have to show up at the banquet, but the Ruan family wouldn''t have no place to stay. He wouldn''t leave his side, and he only had joy in his heart.


    Su Yingxue didn''t expect Qin Lang to come too. She was surprised and happy, and repeatedly asked the housekeeper to invite him to another side hall to entertain him.


    Qin Lang glanced at Wangchun, Wangchun nodded slightly to show that he understood, and Qin Lang left.


    Wangchun is also a little dumbfounded that the master is so nervous about his wife, but it''s just an ordinary banquet, so don''t you worry? He also specifically told himself that if something happened, he should go to him immediately.


    Ruan Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Lang, curled her lips in disdain, and rolled her eyes secretly, thinking that a country family is indeed a country family, and he would be embarrassed to come to such a girl''s birthday party as a big man. Understand! Don''t you want to go to your house to eat and drink?


    Thinking about it, what kind of exquisite and delicious food can someone like him see? Their home is considered to be in good condition, but it is not a big fish.


    She regarded Qin Lang as a foodie, but she didn''t know that Qin Lang had eaten, used and seen things in her previous life. She had never seen or heard of it in her life.


    Even in this life, even if they have only struggled for one year, Su Jin and Qin Lang''s property is comparable to their entire Ruan family, and this year will soon leave their Ruan family far behind.


    The business of the Lin family, the business of Xiangxuefang, the business of Wanjin Pavilion, and the business of the winery that cooperated with Dongchang Houfu, all of which are said to be less of a day!


    Qin Lang just didn''t want to leave his daughter-in-law too far, otherwise he would be worried, but he didn''t expect that this little girl''s birthday party would produce such a big wave.


    Because Su Yingxue is extraordinarily friendly and friendly to Su Jin, even if Ruan Xiaoyu''s attitude is lukewarm, the ladies who came to the banquet are very interesting and did not do anything too much to Su Jin. Two or three people with special eyes above the top are just disdainful of people.


    The Ruan family''s mansion is not small, because Mr. Ruan is very elegant, and the garden in Fuzhong is extraordinarily exquisite. There is also a small plum garden, and there is a sparkling pond next to the plum garden.


    A water pavilion is built near the water, and lotus root is planted in the pond. In summer, you can enjoy lotus flowers and fishing. In spring, you can enjoy the beauty of peach, red and willow green. Just beside the peach, red and willow green, there is a twenty-odd old plum, here in winter. You can also enjoy plums.


    This season is the time when the red plums are blooming and the fragrance is fragrant. The branches are full of clouds and clouds, which are extremely beautiful. They are particularly eye-catching in the monotonous winter days, and the surrounding scenery seems to add a bit of vitality.


    Those who come to Ruan¡¯s house in winter will not dislike this red plum. And the Ruan family is also deeply proud of this.


    Su Yingxue''s birthday banquet naturally borrowed the light of this red plum, and gathered several charcoal basins in the water pavilion.


    You can enjoy plum when you go out.


    In the first month of the first month, no one would make trouble, so the banquet was good at the beginning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： unable to speak

    Chapter 302 Unable to speak


    In the first month of the first month, no one would make trouble, so the banquet was good at the beginning.


    The girls talked and joked in the Linshui Nuan Pavilion for a while, and then they went to the plum forest to appreciate the plums.


    Su Jin also went with him.


    The plum forest in the Ruan family is full of old plums, with vigorous branches and vigorous branches. The flowers are spit, bright and fragrant, and the color is exceptionally bright red, which is exceptionally beautiful.


    It is rare to see any flowers in winter, and Su Jin likes it very much, plus there are so many people, she didn''t pay attention when Su Yingxue left, until a scream came from the lakeside: "Ah! Someone Fall into the water!"


    Su Jin felt nervous, subconsciously thinking that something had happened to Su Yingxue, and hurried over.


    The girls also heard the screams and clamors over there, and all the flowers were pale, where else would you like to enjoy the flowers? They also rushed over.


    "Axue, are you alright!" Seeing that Su Yingxue was still standing by the pool, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Su Yingxue''s face was pale, her body was stiff, and her eyes were staring straight at the struggling woman in the pool, Su Jin suddenly felt another not-so-good feeling in her heart.


    Ruan Xiaoyu rushed over like a gust of wind, grabbed Su Yingxue, shoved, shook and screamed: "How can you be so, how can you be so cruel! Although Xia Lan is a maid, she is also a life! How did she offend you and you pushed her down? Lake! It''s such a cold day, you want her life!"


    With a swipe of ??, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Yingxue turned into horror, and there was a burst of gasps, and they started talking.


    "God, is this, is this true!"


    "How can there be such a cruel woman?"


    "The heart of a snake and scorpion!"


    "Just now I was standing by the pool with her talking, and now I''m scared to think about it."


    "Will that girl really die!"


    Su Yingxue''s face was even more pale and bloodless, choked and shook her head desperately, tears falling down: "I don''t, I don''t!"


    "You still quibble? I have seen you with your own eyes and you dare to quibble! If you don''t believe me, ask Sister Zhou and Sister Yu! The three of us are standing over there talking and seeing clearly!" Ruan Xiaoyu accused angrily.


    The two women she named also nodded solemnly, "We did see it! Xia Lan seemed to be begging Miss Su for something, but Miss Su was indifferent. Later, when Miss Su wanted to leave, Xia Lan pulled her. Miss Su stretched out her hand to push, and the result was¡ªcough, maybe Miss Su didn''t mean it either."


    Ruan Xiaoyu sneered: "What else do you have to say now?"


    Su Yingxue''s body swayed, despairing like losing her soul.


    Everyone screamed and discussed, and looked at her with contempt and disgust.


    Su Jin supported Su Yingxue, whose body was weak and her palms were cold, and said solemnly, "I believe A Xue is not that kind of person! She is a cousin of the Ruan family, how long has it been since she came here? Even if there is something really unpleasant, there is no reason for anyone to be stupid enough to do it in broad daylight! Besides, why is Xialan pulling Axue? Mrs. Ruan? After all, Miss Ruan and Mrs. Ruan are the real masters of the Ruan family!"


    "That''s right!"


    "It seems that I really didn''t intend to miss, but, but falling into the water in this winter is a life."


    Ruan Xiaoyu glared at Su Jin angrily: "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, so why open your mouth? Cousin might as well explain things clearly, what exactly did Xialan say to annoy you?"


    Everyone looked at Su Yingxue in unison, yes, what did Xia Lan say to make her refuse, and as a result, the two of them pushed each other and became like this?


    Su Jin also looked at Su Yingxue.


    "I¡ª" Su Yingxue opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word, and her tears fell even more fiercely.


    Ruan Xiaoyu sneered: "Could it be something shameful?"


    "no!"


    "Then you said it!" Ruan Xiaoyu pressed step by step.


    Su Yingxue just cried, tears poured down like rain, heartbroken.


    Say? What is she going to say? Xia Lan didn''t know what happened, so she ran to tell her that she was pregnant with her cousin Ruan Xiaozhang''s child, and begged herself to talk to her in front of her cousin, let her be her aunt, keep the child, and say that her cousin first I have always loved myself, and today is my birthday again in the first month of the first month. As long as I open my mouth, my cousin will definitely agree.


    How could she say such a thing?


    She is the cousin who lives in Ruan''s house temporarily, and she has a marriage contract, but she is in charge of her cousin''s house. What is it like to go out?


    Guatian Li Xia is easy to be suspected. If he manages this matter, he can''t tell those broken-mouthed maids and old ladies to say something!


    She naturally refused.


    But Xialan seemed to be insane and just wouldn''t let her go, and she fell into the pool without knowing why she was pulling and shoving!


    Su Yingxue''s mind was full of panic and confusion, and she couldn''t remember whether Xia Lan fell by herself or was pushed by herself.


    Now everyone is asking, and she can''t say these words at all.


    Once ?? is said, it can¡¯t be related to my cousin.


    There are bound to be people talking nonsense and spreading unbearable rumors.


    Someone must say, why is Xialan not begging others to beg Su Yingxue? Most likely it''s her relationship with her cousin, right? That''s why Xia Lan came to beg her


    has a good relationship with her cousin, this will destroy her completely!


    Even if Ruan Xiaoyu asked her aggressively at the moment, even if everyone''s eyes became more strange and contemptuous, she would not dare to say a word!


    Ruan Xiaoyu was even more proud: "Nothing to say? Hmph, I knew¡ª"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and suddenly shouted, "Xia Lan has been rescued, look!"


    The two women who knew how to water had already brought Xia Lan up, and when everyone saw it, their attention was drawn, and they all gathered around.


    Ruan Xiaoyu glared at Su Jin angrily and sneered. Did she stop it for a while, but for a lifetime?


    Su Jin squeezed Su Yingxue''s hand and whispered, "Don''t panic, I believe you!"


    Although she didn''t know why Su Yingxue refused to say what Xia Lan said to her, there must be her difficulties.


    Su Yingxue looked up at Su Jin fiercely, nodded gratefully, and said, "Thank you, sister!"


    Mother Gui and maid Yunxiang also came, supporting Su Yingxue with tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Ruan and several ladies also came in a hurry, and when they saw this, they screamed and panicked again.


    Mrs. Ruan hurriedly ordered someone to carry Xia Lan to a warm room, hurriedly called someone to ask for a doctor, and hurriedly asked Su Jin to take a look.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly when she saw Xia Lan''s situation, reached out to probe her nose, opened her eyelids and looked, her pupils completely collapsed.


    "She is dead!"


    Su Yingxue "Ah!" almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Mother Gui and Yunxiang held her up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： died

    Chapter 303 Dead


    Everyone retreated, Huarong paled and screamed.


    "Ah! Dead, really dead!"


    Mrs. Ruan was also shocked: "You, are you sure?"


    Su Jin sighed: "It''s not difficult to determine whether someone is dead or not. If Mrs. Ruan doesn''t believe it, she can come and see for herself."


    Where is Mrs. Nguyen willing to go? Instead, he took two steps back.


    The ladies and ladies were scared, shocked, sighed, and excited.


    She really wanted to see off the guests, but now there is a fatal accident, and when people leave, there may be something unpleasant to hear. It is better to let everyone stay and see things clearly.


    Mrs. Ruan calmed down, asked the ladies and ladies to sit down in the outer hall, and ordered tea to be served. After everyone calmed down, she called Su Yingxue over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face brightened, "What else can happen? Sister Zhou, Sister Yu and I can see clearly, it''s my cousin, she¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t say a few more words! Don''t sit still." Mrs. Ruan sneered at Ruan Xiaoyu.


    No matter what Su Yingxue did, Ruan Xiaoyu was always her cousin''s cousin. It was not very good-looking for everyone to see her like this.


    will end up with a reputation for being cold and ruthless.


    Ruan Xiaoyu pouted and sat down next to Mrs. Ruan.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, looking at the mother and daughter, she felt a strange feeling in her heart for no reason. For some reason, this mother and daughter just made her feel weird.


    Judging from their reactions, she thought they seemed to be- excited?


    It''s just that Ruan Xiaoyu''s excitement can''t be suppressed, and Mrs. Ruan is obviously more stable and more prudent.


    This is weird! Xialan, a girl died, what are they excited about? Su Jin shook his head, this thought is too ridiculous! But her intuition was right!


    Su Jin turned his head and glanced at Xia Lan, who was lying cold on the couch after the partition. What did she ignore?


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was on Su Yingxue, Su Jin turned and walked towards the partition.


    Su Yingxue''s voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen. She insisted that she didn''t know how Xia Lan fell into the water. At that time, she was terrified and her memory was a little confused and uncertain.


    As for what Xia Lan was pulling at her, Su Yingxue just shook her head and said nothing, just a few ordinary words.


    Ruan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but said again: "You lied! We clearly saw you arguing with her, she begged with a bitter face, you should be refusing when you shook your head, how could it be common! Hmph, even if it is common, then Is there anything to say?"


    Mrs. Ruan gave Ruan Xiaoyu a warning glance, then coughed and sighed: "Yingxue, don''t blame Xiaoyu for being rude, it''s really bad luck to die in this first month, and she''s also anxious. What is there to hide? What exactly did Xialan tell you, even if it''s just a few ordinary words, you should say it! Otherwise, it will really make people - can''t figure it out."


    Mrs. Nguyen''s last sentence seemed a bit meaningful.


    Ladies and Ladies, look at me, I look at you, whispering yes to each other.


    No, is it really something shameful? Otherwise why don''t you say it?


    Even Mama Gui was anxious, and supported Su Yingxue to persuade softly: "Miss, hurry up! There are so many people here, they are all witnesses"


    Ruan''s mother and daughter couldn''t do anything even if they wanted to!


    Su Yingxue''s mouth was bitter, her eyebrows lowered, and her tears fell even more fiercely.


    She choked up and said intermittently: "Xia Lan, she said she wanted to leave the house and go home, begging me to ask my uncle and aunt to reward her for her life, saying that today is my birthday, as long as I mention it, my uncle and aunt I will definitely answer. But, but I''m not the Ruan family, how can I say this kind of thing, so I rejected her, who knows she-"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that she shouted without thinking: "It is not like this at all, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Could it be that Miss Ruan can figure it out? How does Miss Ruan know that Axue is talking nonsense?" Su Jin smiled and walked over.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ruan Xiaoyu glared at Su Jin angrily: "If that''s the case, why didn''t my cousin say a word when we asked? Oh, if that''s the case, there''s nothing to hide!"


    Su Yingxue''s body trembled, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and then whispered again: "Before, it wasn''t about entanglement and concealment, but because of fear and confusion in my heart, buzzing in my head, I don''t know what to do at all. talk about"


    Mama Gui took a sympathetic gesture of hugging Su Yingxue, and patted her shoulder gently: "My young lady is always timid, how can you not be afraid of something like that?"


    Ruan Xiaoyu glared angrily, and suddenly sneered: "Cousin, I''m afraid she''s not lying, right? Xia Lan''s father married his stepmother, and he only loved the pair of children born by the stepmother. After selling her, how could she want to go back to such a family? Cousin, tell the truth! "


    Su Yingxue was startled, shook her head and said, "I don''t know how Xialan''s family is, but she did beg me that way at the time. As for why, I don''t know either."


    As long as Su Yingxue insisted, Xia Lan is dead, there is no proof of death, no one can do anything about her,


    Fortunately, Xialan has a family. Otherwise, she still doesn''t know what reason to think.


    Ruan Xiaoyu "Ha!" sneered: "Cousin said it so nicely, this is dead without proof, it''s not what my cousin said!"


    "What do I--cousin mean? Why should I lie about this kind of thing?" Su Yingxue''s tears fell again.


    Ruan Xiaoyu hated it to death, doesn''t this person look good on weekdays? When did you become so weak and pitiful? Tears at every turn, so annoying!


    "What you said is clearly untenable, so I naturally have to ask clearly! As for why my cousin lied, only my cousin knows!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Miss Ruan is really eye-opening! I want to pour dirty water on my cousin with all my heart and mind. I also really want to know what Miss Ruan''s idea is? What is going on here? It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was furious: "What did you say!"


    "Xiaoyu!" Mrs. Ruan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly stopped her, her eyes were a little cold and she said with a smile at Su Jin: "Mrs. Qin, please be careful, Xiaoyu also cares about Xia Lan, after all, it is a human life."


    Can Mrs. Ruan not be angry? Annoyed at Su Jin''s troublesomeness, angry at Su Yingxue''s cunning, and even more angry with her own daughter.


    The ladies here are not fools. After being reminded by Su Jin, her daughter''s behavior is indeed strange, how can it not be suspicious?


    "It is indeed a life!" Su Jin sneered: "I was a little puzzled at first, the water in the pool was not too deep, Xia Lan was rescued quickly after falling into the water, how could she have died in such a short time? It turned out that she Poisoned! She died of poison!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： poisoning

    Chapter 304 Poisoning


    Su Jin sneered: "Originally, I was still a little puzzled, the water in the pool was not too deep, and Xia Lan was rescued quickly after falling into the water. How could she have died in such a short time? It turns out that she was poisoned! She was poisoned. Die!"


    "what!"


    "Ah? Poisoned!"


    "My God! This¡ª"


    "real or fake!"


    The ladies and ladies couldn''t help but fry the pot again, and they were talking about it in shock.


    This death by drowning turned into death by poisoning! This is too surprising! Xia Lan is a little maid, who has any grudge against her, why is she poisoning her!


    Poisoning, this kind of thing is too far away from ordinary people, and it makes people horrified to think about it.


    Ruan Xiaoyu opened her mouth to say something, but Mrs. Ruan calmly held her hand and squeezed it hard, looking at Su Jin with a solemn expression: "Mrs. Qin is this true?"


    "Mrs. Ruan, I''m a doctor, I can''t read it wrong!" Su Jin said again: "Xia Lan begged A Xue to make inappropriate demands, A Xue refused, and the two pushed and shoved, she accidentally fell into the water and died, I thought it was an accident. But I didn''t expect her to be poisoned to death! She is a little girl, who can offend anyone? How could she be poisoned?


    Su Yingxue exchanged glances with Su Jin calmly just now, and immediately said: "Sister Su is right, auntie, it''s better to report to the official!"


    Mrs. Ruan''s face became a little ugly.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. It''s not a good thing to be a newspaper officer, and it''s the first month of the year, it''s not auspicious for such a thing to happen, and it''s no wonder that Mrs. Ruan''s face is not good-looking.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was also annoyed and couldn''t help sneering: "Reporter? Oh, isn''t my cousin afraid of going to jail? Xia Lan died because of you!"


    "Miss Ruan is careful!" Su Jin said, "Xialan fell into the water before, which was obviously an accident. Even if she didn''t fall into the water, she would not be able to live for two days after being poisoned! After falling into the water, the combination of fear and blood disorder aggravated the poisonous attack, so it was on the spot. Poisoned to death. What does this have to do with Axue? Why does she have to go to jail? Miss Ruan shouldn''t say she did the poison? So, what''s the motive? Why did she kill a little maid of your Ruan family? After the poison, she knew that the poison would occur in two days. She is not stupid, how could she give Xia Lan a chance to entangle? Isn''t it better to stay far away in order to avoid suspicion? Miss Ruan has not forgotten every word. Xue is involved, I don''t know what''s on the mind!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu screamed: "What do you mean? Could it be that you thought I killed Xia Lan!"


    Su Jin gave a "scoff" smile, but didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Xiaoyu became even more angry, "You¡ª"


    "Okay!" Madam Ruan had a headache, glared at Ruan Xiaoyu and stopped her, and said coldly, "Xiaoyu lost her sense of proportion when this happened today, but she didn''t mean anything else, it was just Xia Lan Luoshui is indeed related to Yingxue, that''s why she said that, this girl is like this, she admits to death. Mrs. Qin, please don''t provoke! This is already the case, then report it to the officials! "


    Su Jin smiled, but did not take Madam Ruan''s words to heart.


    It is not that there are no smart people present, Ruan Xiaoyu is aggressive, and every time she opens her mouth, she wants to put everything on Su Yingxue.


    However, she was also very puzzled. Could it be that the death of Xialan was really related to Mrs. Ruan''s mother and daughter? But why?


    Why did they poison a little maid?


    To frame Su Yingxue?


    But why?


    Even if they cause a fatal accident in their own home, they still have to frame Su Yingxue, what benefits can they get?


    Maybe, I guessed wrong, but it''s not the case


    And the poison. This kind of poison that has a latent period in the human body and will suddenly attack when stimulated, causing death from poisoning is rare, and it is not so easy to buy in the market.


    Mrs. Ruan is just the wife of an ordinary big family in the county, how could she have obtained this poison!


    Soon, people from the government came, including Mr. Ruan and his son, and Mr. Lin and his son.


    and Qin Lang, who were also busy, stayed by Su Jin''s side. Seeing that Su Jin was fine, was relieved.


    Asakusa and Old Doctor Lin verified together that Xialan was indeed poisoned to death.


    Su Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief, although Xia Lan fell into the water because of her, but if it wasn''t for the poison, she might not have died, and she would not be a murderer.


    But because Su Yingxue is related to Xialan''s death, the suspicion cannot be completely cleared for the time being.


    But the county magistrate and the catcher asked everyone in the Ruan family, and they all said that Su Yingxue was a reclusive, kind-hearted, and short-lived.


    She came to the Ruan family to be married, how stupid would she be to kill a Xialan who had nothing to do with her? If this matter involves herself and ruins her reputation, maybe even her marriage is ruined and her reputation is ruined, what is she trying to do?


    It is said that the suspect is going to be brought back to the yamen for temporary detention, but because Su Yingxue has no motive, Master Ruan pleaded hard, and Mama Gui revealed that Su Yingxue¡¯s husband¡¯s family was the eldest house of the Lin family in Fancheng, who was engaged in the medicinal materials business. Young Master Lin Qi, the heir of Mrs. Lin, urges the adults to open up and allow the young lady to stay at Ruan''s house and promise not to leave for half a step.


    Old doctor Lin and his son were stunned, so this Miss Su in front of her was actually her future mistress?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were also in an accident. They heard that Gui''s mother mentioned that Su Yingxue had a marriage contract and that she was going to marry her uncle.


    But girls are generally reserved and will not keep their mouths open and keep their fianc¨¦s close to their mouths and say, Su Jin is not so gossipy and doesn''t inquire much, who knows that she is actually the fiancee of Young Master Lin Qi!


    This is a coincidence!


    Turning around, all of them are my own!


    The county magistrate and the catcher exchanged glances and agreed to the Ruan family''s request.


    This is also true. Although Su Yingxue is suspected, but the suspicion is not big, it is okay to stay at Ruan''s house.


    The county magistrate and the head of the Lin family in Fancheng also know that it is a real big family. The merchants are very rich. Miss Su will soon be the young lady of the only male in the Lin family''s first-line family. If there are no accidents, she will be the Lin family in the future. As the mistress of the house, how stupid is it to make trouble and kill at this juncture?


    But from now on, the three of her master and servant are not allowed to leave Ruan''s house for half a step, and outsiders are not allowed to enter the Ruan''s house.


    The county magistrate and the arresting head separated everyone from the Ruan family and asked them one by one, and then asked some questions from the guests who came to be guests today.


    Aside from asking that Xia Lan and Ruan Xiaozhang, the son of the Ruan family, are close and have a relationship, nothing else has progressed.


    However, this is of no use in this case.


    With the permission of the county magistrate, Su Jin accompanies her in Su Yingxue''s bedroom, and Mama Gui and Yunxiang are all frowning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： simple and rude

    Chapter 305 Simple and Rough


    I hope this matter will come to light soon, otherwise it will spread when it is unclear, and it will definitely affect the reputation of the young lady. What if the Lin family asks for annulment on this ground?


    Miss''s parents have died, and no one is in charge of her. If the Lin family withdraws from their relatives, it is not unreasonable. What should Miss do? Without the marriage of the Lin family, can Miss still have a good marriage?


    Su Yingxue obviously thought of this too, she was uneasy, her brows were furrowed, and her spirit was extremely bad.


    She really wanted to talk to Su Jin alone, but Ruan Xiaoyu was just like the mud that she couldn''t get rid of, so she had to "accompany" her cousin.


    If you say that in the past, Su Yingxue had scruples and tolerated her again and again, but today she can see her true face clearly, and she doesn''t have a good face and doesn''t pay much attention to her. Even if she said some angry words with a straight face, Su Yingxue did not coax her with good words as usual.


    The same goes for Mama Gui and Yunxiang.


    Thinking about it, it''s only a thin layer of window paper to tear her face away, so what are you doing for her face?


    Xia Lan fell into the water, and the others hadn''t said anything yet. Her first cousin, her direct cousin, rushed over to accuse her of being cruel and poisonous. She was so ruthless and vicious. reincarnated.


    What ?? didn''t expect was that Ruan Xiaoyu''s qi returned to qi, but he still stayed here and refused to leave.


    Ruan Xiaoyu sneered, why did she leave? Did she go so that these two **** could speak ill of her? She won''t go!


    She refused to leave, and Su Yingxue couldn''t force her to push her out the door, she was very angry.


    Su Jin had a good impression of Su Yingxue from the beginning, not to mention that she now knows that she is the fianc¨¦e of Young Master Lin Qi, so she will help her no matter what.


    This matter must be brought to light as soon as possible.


    Something vaguely came to her mind, but it wasn''t complete, and needed to be supplemented and sorted out. She had to have a good talk with Su Yingxue.


    This Ruan Xiaoyu insists on staying here and doesn''t leave, it''s really hateful.


    Su Jin simply didn''t do it again and again, one needle at a time, and directly brought down Ruan Xiaoyu''s master and servant.


    In the surprised eyes of Su Yingxue''s master and servant, Su Jin smiled: "It''s okay, just fainted. Axue, I want to talk to you now."


    Su Yingxue nodded solemnly: "Sister Su, help me!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are innocent, I will definitely help you!"


    Su Jin asked Mama Gui and Yunxiang to guard Ruan Xiaoyu''s master and servant, and dragged Su Yingxue into the suite to talk.


    It''s not that she can''t trust Mama Gui and Yunxiang. There''s nothing wrong with being cautious at this time. If it was as she had guessed, who would be sure if Mama Gui or Yunxiang had been bribed?


    Su Yingxue told Su Jin everything Xia Lan asked of her before she fell into the water, and said that she really had no friendship with Xia Lan on weekdays, and didn''t even say a word.


    Not only with Xia Lan, but with almost all the maids in the Ruan family, she didn''t say a few words, because Ruan Xiaoyu didn''t like it, Ruan Xiaoyu always felt that she was buying people''s hearts.


    Su Yingxuefan didn''t need to say goodbye to Ruan Xiaoyu for this trivial matter, so she simply didn''t bother to deal with those maids and servants.


    She couldn''t understand no matter how she thought about it, why did Xialan suddenly come to beg her? And asking for such an embarrassing thing!


    Su Jin''s expression changed after hearing her, and he said seriously, "Xia Lan said she was pregnant? Did she really say that?"


    Su Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously: "I can''t remember wrong, that''s what she said! And I don''t think she looks fake, it should be true!"


    "That''s weird," Su Jin: "She''s not pregnant."


    "Ah!" Su Yingxue was stunned, "But, why did she lie to me? Why! No, she really doesn''t look like a lie."


    Su Yingxue rubbed her dizzy head and smiled bitterly: "Sister Su, what the **** is going on? I''m so confused! I''m just a helpless little girl, who is it and why is it so pretentious? Doing so many things to hurt me!"


    Su Jin glanced at her and thought, you are the fiancee of Young Master Lin Qi, and seven or eight out of ten are the mistresses of the Lin family in the future. This alone is enough reason to cause harm.


    Su Jin sighed: "Xia Lan may not be lying to you, maybe she really thinks she is pregnant! She is not a doctor, and her belly has not been revealed. If she is sure that she is pregnant, she must have seen the doctor, and the doctor said she is pregnant. , she will definitely believe it. If someone plots against her, she will definitely not let her go to the Lin Family Medical Center to see it, and the two doctors of the Lin Family Medical Center are not easy to buy! Think carefully, has Xia Lan been out recently? Does anyone know where she has been?"


    Su Yingxue thought about it for a while, and said hurriedly: "By the way, what Sister Su said is true. Four days ago, Ruan Xiaoyu wanted to eat Yunji''s hawthorn cake, and she offered to buy it. It took a long time that day. When I came back, Ruan Xiaoyu got angry and scolded her, so I was impressed. As for where she went."


    Su Yingxue smiled wryly and shook her head, where did Xia Lan go, how could she know?


    Su Jin comforted her: "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to inquire about it, you can wait here in peace. Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Su Jin got up to leave, Su Yingxue was a little reluctant, but she knew that she was walking for herself, and said gratefully: "Sister Su, you and I meet by chance, Sister Su treats each other so sincerely, Yingxue doesn''t know why No matter what happens, Sister Su will be Yingxue''s sister from now on, so she will have to repay her in the future!"


    Su Jin''s nose was a little sore after what she said. She patted her hand lightly and smiled: "Don''t worry, don''t panic, don''t worry, it will be fine! I won''t say anything else!"


    The two smiled at each other, and Su Jin left.


    Before she left, she took Mama Gui aside and asked a few words.


    Compared with Yunxiang, Su Jin is more willing to believe in Mama Gui.


    She asked about Xialan''s medical treatment, but she didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that Gui''s mother knew about it.


    After being reminded by Gui''s mother, Su Jin suddenly realized.


    Lin Family Medical Center is expensive for consultation and medicine, so not everyone dares to go in.


    Like the poor family, the inferior servant girl, etc., when they get sick on weekdays, they usually spend very little money to see a half-skilled doctor and prescribe some cheap medicines to eat. During the daily chat with the servants of this mansion, Mama Gui accidentally learned that the servants at the bottom of the Ruan family were sick and usually went to the Ruan family mansion and went west to Santiao Alley, in the alley called Kushui Alley to find a Langzhong surnamed Zhao.


    Nalang is said to have good medical skills. Besides seeing a doctor, he also sells some rat poison and cockroach medicine.


    Since the Ruan family members are all looking for this Zhao Langzhong, if Xia Lan is retching, nauseated, and suspects that she is pregnant, she will definitely go to Zhao Langzhong to confirm.


    People''s habits do not change easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Zhao Langzhong

    Chapter 306 Zhao Langzhong


    Su Jin, Qin Lang and Wangchun said their goodbyes. Madam Ruan was not angry with Su Jin, so naturally she would not keep her, and even wished Su Jin to leave quickly.


    The county magistrate has something to say, before the case is settled, no outsiders are allowed to enter and exit again, hum, this nasty Su Clan steps out of the Ruan''s house door and don''t even think about going in half a step!


    Su Jin couldn''t see the deep meaning in Mrs. Ruan''s eyes, so she couldn''t help but smile in her heart.


    Will she care?


    With her husband, can a Ruan family in and out of the district be difficult to defeat her husband?


    ordered Zhao Dashan to drive back with Wang Chun first, and Su Jin and Qin Lang went straight to Zhao Langzhong''s house in Kushui Lane.


    Su Jin kept his eyes open and avoided the eyes of others along the way.


    The two were lucky, and Zhao Langzhong was at home.


    Zhao Langzhong was also a little stunned when he saw the two of them. He knew some medicinal herbs, and he made a few small money to treat people for a living on weekdays. He was well-known in this area. But the people who came to see him were poor people, and there had never been anyone like Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Zhao Langzhong''s spirit was lifted, and he just thought that he had passed the **** luck today, and a distinguished guest came to his door to be slaughtered.


    Zhao Langzhong coughed, cleared his throat and was about to look like an expert to fool the two of them. With a wink, Qin Lang grabbed his neck and dragged him into the house.


    Zhao Langzhong was shocked, waving his hands and struggling desperately, he was grabbed by Qin Lang''s other hand and twisted casually, his arms were dislocated, and he screamed in pain, sweating on his forehead, and he dared not move again.


    Qin Lang threw him to the ground casually, Zhao Langzhong coughed violently and gasped, struggling to sit on the ground despite the pain from his arms, looking up at the two of them in embarrassment: "Who are you two? Why do you treat the old man like this? The old man has never met the two of them, and I don¡¯t remember when I offended the two of them.¡±


    Zhao Langzhong just wanted to scold his mother, such a special person came from the sky in trouble at home! It''s a shame that he thought it was a fat sheep before, but who knew it was two rakshasas!


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, folded his hands loosely in front of his chest, took two steps back, and let Su Jin ask questions.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, we just want to ask you a few words, nothing else. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you like that, hehe!"


    The corner of Zhao Langzhong''s mouth twitched, and the pain caused him to suffer unbearably. Seeing that this woman looked at the man''s murder, she didn''t blink her eyelids and didn''t change her color. It was obvious that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Questions? Hehe, he is so vicious, without saying a word, he strangled people''s necks and twisted his arms and fractured people''s arms.


    If he believed this kind of nonsense, he would be naive!


    "If you two have anything to say, it doesn''t matter if you ask me, the old man must know everything and say everything!"


    Although he was ranting in his heart, in front of these two villains, Zhao Langzhong did not dare to express his dissatisfaction at all.


    Su Jin: "Did a maid from the Ruan family called Xia Lan come to see you four days ago?"


    Zhao Langzhong''s face was slightly stiff, and his body was also stiff.


    Su Jin has been staring at his expression calmly. She has worked **** watching, hearing, asking, and cutting. The associated benefit is that she is very experienced in observing words and expressions. Although Zhao Langzhong''s expression changed only for a moment, she did not hide it from Su Jin.


    Xialan has indeed been here, and there will always be people who will see it. Zhao Langzhong nodded: "Yes, I have been here."


    The Ruan family is not far from Kushui Lane. Zhao Langzhong knew what kind of people were nearby.


    "What did you diagnose for her?"


    Zhao Langzhong''s face was even more ugly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart, and he secretly regretted it.


    knew earlier that he should listen to the person''s words and go out to hide.


    Although his mouth was full of promises, he thought about how inconvenient it would be to go out in this big winter, and it would be better to be comfortable in his own home, so he didn''t move. Unexpectedly, someone really came to the door .


    Su Jin smiled lightly, but the laughter made Zhao Langzhong''s scalp tingle, "Zhao Langzhong, you can think about it before answering. Otherwise, I don''t mind using some means to help you think about it."


    Zhao Lang was so aggrieved in the center that he wanted to shout and resist, but he didn''t dare.


    He gritted his teeth and told the truth in the end: "Xia Lan said that her stomach was churning badly and retching from time to time. I told her she was pregnant."


    Seeing that Su Jin wanted to continue to ask, Zhao Langzhong hurriedly said: "Actually, she is not pregnant, I, I just saw that she thought she was pregnant and seemed to be looking forward to it, so I thought that she would be able to do it when she was happy. I said that after asking for a few more consultation fees.¡±


    Su Jin chuckled: "That''s interesting! You can''t hide this kind of thing for a long time, so you''re not afraid that she will blame you if you help it? Do you really do this kind of self-defeating thing regardless of the consequences?"


    Zhao Langzhong accompanied him with a smile and said, "What about wearing a gang? She dare not say it. I really want to say, she is pregnant before marriage, and she can''t beg for it! She won''t die for a few medical fees. Alas, I can''t help it either. , I''m short of money for a while, that''s why hehe!"


    "That''s right," Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s a pity, I don''t believe it, look, do you want to change your mouth and tell the truth?"


    Zhao Lang sighed in the center. If he hadn''t been sitting on the ground right now, he would have been so scared that his legs would have weakened and he would have fallen to the ground! This woman speaks too hard!


    "I, I''m telling the truth¡ªah!"


    Before Zhao Langzhong could finish a sentence, Qin Lang, who had been standing by the side without saying a word, looked lazy and relaxed, suddenly stepped forward and stepped heavily on his dislocated arm, causing him to sweat coldly. Screaming horribly. However, as soon as the scream came out, he was kicked on the chin by his toes, and his mouth that had just opened the scream was kicked hard and closed, and the scream was stopped. !


    This time, he was beaten and eliminated, and Zhao Langzhong was in pain like a shrimp lying crookedly on the ground, rolling and moaning.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Speak."


    Zhao Langzhong groaned in pain, and when he saw that Qin Lang was about to step on it again, his scalp was numb and he rolled to the side, crying bitterly: "I said I said it! Yes, someone came to me and told me to say so. The visitor has a foreign accent, a medium build, looks like Zhou Zheng, about twenty-five or six years old, and looks like a servant of some high-profile family who pays attention to others. He gave me 10 taels of silver for me to say that, and the others I really don''t know anything anymore! He also told me to go out and avoid it during the New Year, but unfortunately I-wuwuwu!"


    Too bad I didn''t listen to him, I''m in bad luck today!


    Naturally, in front of the vicious Su Jin and Qin Lang, he would never dare to say these words.


    Su Jin asked a few more questions about the appearance of the visitor, but Zhao Langzhong couldn''t say why.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： scrutinize

    Chapter 307 Deliberation


    Su Jin asked a few more questions about the appearance of the visitor, but Zhao Langzhong couldn''t say why.


    Thinking about it too, the person who runs errands for the master and does such things naturally cannot be a person with too obvious features in appearance, otherwise it will be too easy to identify.


    "Since that person told you to go out and avoid it, then you should leave immediately! Don''t come back for half a year!"


    Su Jin threw a fifty taels silver note in front of him, and said lightly, "Xia Lan is dead."


    Zhao Langzhong''s expression changed after the "Ah!" sound.


    Qin Lang straightened his two arms at will, two crisp "pops" followed by two screams, Su Jin and Qin Lang had already left Zhao Langzhong''s house.


    "Master, do you think it will be from the Lin family?" Su Jin sighed.


    Qin Lang nodded: "There will be no one else except the Lin family. The Lin family may not necessarily go for that Miss Su, but I think they are for Young Master Lin Qi!"


    "I think so too."


    Restore the whole thing in my heart, in fact, it is clear at a glance.


    The infighting in the Lin family is fierce, which can be seen from the fact that Young Master Lin Qi sneaked to avoid people''s eyes and eyes to find her for healing and detoxification.


    Thinking about those people who failed to make a plan, they turned their attention to Su Yingxue, the fiancee of Young Master Lin Qi.


    Xialan retched, suspected of being pregnant, Zhao Langzhong confirmed her. So Xia Lan went to Su Yingxue and begged her for help, but she accidentally fell into the water.


    If it wasn''t for the coincidence that he was there today, and he inserted a silver needle into the abdominal cavity and found out that Xia Lan died of poisoning, then Xia Lan would definitely be considered to have fallen into the water and died.


    Whether or not Su Yingxue pushed Xialan into the water, she was at a loss for words, because there was no proof in death. Everyone could see that Xialan died because of her, and she absolutely couldn''t escape the relationship.


    Then, Young Master Lin Qi has a murderer''s fiancee!


    Those who target him will surely take advantage of this to attack him.


    My dear, is he refunding or not?


    If he doesn''t retreat, he will have a murderer''s wife, who is fearful and indefensible, and it will be a fatal blow to his reputation. How can he be the future owner of the house? How can a murderer be the future mistress of the Lin family? This is absolutely impossible!


    The Lin family will never agree! The elders of the clan will not agree!


    Those who oppose him have a fair reason.


    If he retreated, he would appear mean again.


    After all, as long as she is not a fool, she will never push people into the water to murder people in broad daylight. Besides, Su Yingxue has no conflict of interest with Xia Lan, and she has no motive for murdering Xia Lan.


    Then, it was an accident that Xialan fell into the water and died. Since it was an accident, although Su Yingxue was at fault, she was not guilty of death, and she could not be blamed for this life.


    Young Master Lin Qi is going to quit his relatives, and those who target him can also arrange him to be ruthless and treachery.


    If those people were more ruthless and killed Su Yingxue after resigning from her relatives, whether she jumped into the lake or jumped into the lake, everyone would think that she was seeking her own death because she was despaired of being resigned from her relatives and could not survive. Young Master Lin Qi forced her to death


    Fanning to buy Gui Mama and Yunxiang to make trouble, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    No matter what Young Master Lin Qi chooses, it seems to be a dead end!


    Just thinking about it, Su Jin shuddered.


    Hearts!


    It''s dangerous, but fortunately Su Jin is here today. Since Xia Lan was poisoned, Su Yingxue''s suspicion has been largely dismissed. As long as it is found out who Xia Lan was poisoned by, this matter has nothing to do with Su Yingxue.


    Su Jin has already made up his mind.


    There are many people who can poison a little girl in Xialan. If the Lin family really sends someone to do this, I believe it will be easy to do it without knowing it.


    However, the person who can make Xialan go to Su Yingxue, must be the Ruan family.


    Su Yingxue said that she hardly said a few words to the lady-in-law of the Ruan family. In order to avoid suspicion and prevent Ruan Xiaoyu from speaking out, she was always indifferent to those servants.


    She is also a married person, and it is impossible to have many contacts with her cousin. I don''t know how to avoid this kind of suspicion, how stupid it would be!


    So, Xialan is so good, why would she ask Su Yingxue?


    still chose to be at Su Yingxue''s birthday party, but still stood by the pool and entangled with Su Yingxue.


    If it wasn''t for someone''s instructions, it would be impossible.


    This person will not be an outsider, and Xialan may not listen to outsiders.


    It can''t be Mrs. Nguyen either.


    If Mrs. Ruan found out that Xialan was pregnant, she would have dealt with her directly. It was a matter of her words whether to stay or not. How could it be possible for Xialan to beg Su Yingxue? This is no longer a joke.


    Then, the biggest possibility is Ruan Xiaoyu.


    Ruan Xiaoyu found out that Xialan was pregnant, either by pointing or seducing her, asked her to ask Su Yingxue. Even if Xia Lan had doubts in her heart, she never dared not to go.


    So there was a scene of Xia Lan and Su Yingxue pushing and shoving at the edge of the pool.


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s temperament, if she really found out that Xialan was pregnant, her first reaction should be to tell her mother and let her be the master. Why did she do that? Could it be that the Lin family found her?


    Su Jin''s mind was a little confused, all of this was her guess, and she wasn''t sure whether her guess was right or wrong.


    But after Xia Lan''s accident, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu''s reactions were indeed unusual, especially Ruan Xiaoyu, who could not wait to pin the homicide on Su Yingxue''s head, so eager that it made people feel sad Suspected that she was scheming.


    Otherwise, she and Su Yingxue are cousins ??of the first cousin. Even if she has a pampered temperament, she usually dislikes Su Yingxue a lot, and she won''t be so vicious that she has to kill her.


    In short, Ruan Xiaoyu must be weird!


    "Master, I want to go to Lu Zhaotou."


    Qin Lang looked at her, and there was a feeling she couldn''t understand in the depths of his eyes. Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    The water is not muddy this time. A Jin and Miss Na Su have a very good relationship. Because of meddling in the detection of Xia Lan''s poisoning, she has already been involved in this matter, and there is no way to go back. That being the case, he doesn''t have to stop her. What she wants to do, he just needs to accompany her to do it.


    In the Ruan family mansion, after everyone left, Master Ruan called his son Ruan Xiaozhang to the study with a gloomy expression, slapped him in the face, and scolded him.


    There are already two connecting rooms in his house, is that not enough? He even hooked up with Xia Lan!


    Hooking up is also hooking up. Xia Lan sold the death deed, and there is only one girl left and right. She likes to take over the house. But Xialan was also poisoned to death!


    If there is someone who doesn''t know the so-called linking Xia Lan''s death with him, and say something about love and murder, wouldn''t it be a bad reputation? Can his fianc¨¦e''s family not respond?


    This worthless thing!


    Mrs. Ruan calmed down, and when she heard that Ruan Xiaoyu was still with Su Yingxue, she could not help frowning with disgust, and ordered someone to call her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： fly into a rage

    Chapter 308 Rage


    About a quarter of an hour after Su Jin left, Ruan Xiaoyu and Cuihuan''s master and servant woke up.


    Huancui rubbed her eyes, feeling dizzy and a little confused, but Ruan Xiaoyu quickly figured out what was going on, and she was so angry!


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that she didn''t even know how to scold Su Yingxue over and over again, calling Su Yingxue "unreasonable", "shameless", "simply hateful", etc. Su Yingxue was listless, sitting there in a trance and ignoring it she.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Sister Su, can she and Brother Qin really help you? It was impossible for him to get into such suspicion!


    Besides, even if he has personal freedom at the moment, he is at a loss and can''t do anything at all.


    Blessed by the Bodhisattva, and blessed by the spirit of the heavens, the mother and father must be saved this time! No, no--


    Ruan Xiaoyu saw that she was so angry and violent that her whole body was about to smoke, but the **** Su Yingxue sat there in a daze as if nothing had happened, turned a deaf ear to herself, and didn''t even lift her eyelids towards herself. a bit.


    How can Ruan Xiaoyu stand this? A burst of qi and blood rushed to his forehead, and he rushed over and raised his arm to slap Su Yingxue in the face.


    Where did I ever think that although Mama Gui and Yunxiang stood there silently, with low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, they reacted very quickly. Before Ruan Xiaoyu could hit Su Yingxue, the two of them already screamed and rushed to stop Ruan. Xiaoyu.


    "Miss Biao, you can''t do it!"


    "I beg Miss Biao to be merciful, our lady was frightened today and hasn''t recovered for a while, I beg Miss Biao to be merciful!"


    "You two bastards, let me go!" Ruan Xiaoyu broke away from Mother Gui and Yunxiang angrily, raised her hand and slapped Yunxiang in the face with a "slap!" and scolded: "Little bastard, dare If you do something to this lady, what are you?"


    Yunxiang covered her face in pain and stepped aside, not daring to make a sound.


    Su Yingxue changed color and stepped forward: "Cousin, what are you making a fuss about? If my maid does anything wrong, I will ask my uncle and aunt to punish me. Why does my cousin do it?"


    Yunxiang is the maid next to her, hitting Yunxiang in the face is equivalent to hitting her in the face.


    Seeing this, Ruan Xiaoyu felt a little happy in her heart, she smiled "scoff", raised her eyebrows and snorted: "It''s just a bitch, if you hit it, you hit it, so what? Go and complain to my parents if you have the ability! Humph!"


    "you--"


    At this time, Mrs. Ruan sent someone to call Ruan Xiaoyu, Ruan Xiaoyu glared at Su Yingxue angrily, and left arrogantly.


    "Miss Biao is really¡ªah!" Mama Gui sighed and fondled Su Yingxue distressedly.


    This is the Ruan family, and Ruan Xiaoyu is the young lady of the Ruan family. She is too much, so what?


    He just hit a servant. Could it be that Su Yingxue really ran to complain to her uncle?


    If her uncle punished her, her aunt and her would only be more annoyed at her, and she would have to live at Ruan''s house for a while, and there was no other way but to endure it. That''s the price to pay for it!


    No matter what you do, there is always a price to pay, right?


    Su Yingxue also sighed, holding Yunxiang''s hand with guilt: "I made you wrong!"


    Yunxiang shook her head and forced a smile: "It''s alright, Miss Biao''s strength is not very strong, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s Miss, no matter what, you are also Miss Biao''s cousin, how can she¡ª"


    Mama Gui hurriedly drank Yunxiang: "Okay, the more you talk about it, the more it looks different. How can you arrange it, master? Why don''t you just shut up."


    Yunxiang was not convinced, but she pouted and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ruan Xiaoyu arrived at her mother''s residence, her footsteps suddenly sank, and her face became a little unsightly.


    bit her lip, she walked in, and drove all the servants out with a black face.


    Only the mother and daughter were left.


    "Mother" sat beside Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Xiaoyu swept away her arrogance and domineering before, took Mrs. Ruan''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Will this matter¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" Mrs. Ruan glared at her, and said coldly, "Do you know that disaster comes from your mouth? What nonsense!"


    "But mother-"


    "Okay!" Mrs. Ruan interrupted her involuntarily, and sneered: "Nothing is nothing, no one can find it out! You go back to your room and have a good rest, don''t provoke that again these few days. The surname is Su, be careful what your father says about you!"


    Madam Ruan felt angry when she thought of how this stupid daughter couldn''t wait to buckle Su Yingxue''s hat today.


    Do it so eagerly, for fear that people will not know that she has a problem?


    Ruan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to promise and go honestly.


    Before leaving, ?? couldn''t help but suddenly asked again: "Mother, do you think the marriage contract of the Lin family can really fall on my head? How do I feel¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Madam Ruan scolded furiously, Ruan Xiaoyu blushed with grievance, stomped her feet, turned around and ran away.


    Mrs. Ruan let out a long sigh of relief, frowned, and suddenly became a little upset and irritable.


    There is a faint feeling of regret deep down in my heart.


    The ghost is obsessed with the mind, really is the ghost obsessed with the mind, I heard someone fooling around and lost my head for a while. Now that the matter has reached this point, it is obviously out of my control, and I don¡¯t know what will happen next.


    Looking at the appearance of her daughter, can she really marry into a big family like the Lin family in Fancheng? Even if she is married, can she protect herself?


    But, at this point, there is no turning back!


    The truth of the facts is almost the same as Su Jin''s inference.


    After Su Yingxue came to defect, Mrs. Ruan learned from her husband that Su Yingxue had such a good marriage. It is impossible to say that she is not envious.


    My own daughter is not worse than her at all, but she doesn''t have such good fortune, so she can''t be compared in the future?


    Therefore, Mrs. Ruan never liked Su Yingxue very much, and when she saw her, she thought of the marriage contract.


    Someone from the Lin family found Mrs. Ruan, and with her bright tongue, Mrs. Ruan was tempted.


    Ruining Su Yingxue''s marriage contract and letting her daughter be the top, what a good thing, how could she not be moved?


    So, she did it herself, and quietly mixed the medicine from the man''s hand into the tea and let Xia Lan, who had an affair with her son, eat it.


    Even if Xialan fell into the water by accident, it had nothing to do with Su Yingxue. The Lin family couldn''t have a dirty mistress. But this was an accident. If the Lin family wanted to retire, it was not entirely reasonable.


    Of course, the best way is for both parties to take a step back, the marriage contract is still there, but change Su Yingxue as her daughter.


    It is not impossible for Su Yingxue to come forward to break up the engagement with the Lin family, and then to discuss with the Lin family well and transfer her own daughter.


    Everything was planned well, but who would have thought that the Su Clan had actually detected Xialan poisoning! In front of everyone, he forced himself to report to the official.


    Once the government intervenes, it is out of her control.


    ¡ª¡ª


    New week, ask for a recommendation ticket!


    11 is working very hard to update, let 11 see your footprints and know that you have been here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： the truth

    Chapter 309 The Truth


    Although Mrs. Ruan was sure that no one other than her daughter knew about this, but seeing her performance today, she couldn''t help but worry.


    What if.


    In case the government finds out, she knows exactly what awaits her.


    The more Mrs. Ruan thought about it, the more she couldn''t help thinking about it. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t help but feel more afraid.


    no, I can not.


    Nobody knows! No one would have thought that their mother and daughter did this. As long as these few days have passed, there is no way to investigate this matter. In order to close the case, the government can only place the crime on Su Yingxue''s head.


    Otherwise, doesn¡¯t it seem that the government is too incompetent?


    So, she will be safe as long as she spends these days safely!


    That girl was impulsive and worried, so she was not allowed to go out for a few days, and ordered her to stay at home honestly.


    As long as these few days have passed. In the future, there will be endless glory and wealth to enjoy! Thinking about the infinite scenery, now it''s all worth it.


    is night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Mrs. Ruan accompanied Mr. Ruan to sigh about what happened during the day, and then accompanied and reprimanded her son, and finally fell asleep.


    Mrs. Nguyen is really exhausting.


    Rose Garden is Ruan Xiaoyu''s residence.


    For some reason, the incense tonight, instead of making her fall asleep peacefully, became more and more upset.


    Ruan Xiaoyu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, all the things of the day were in his mind.


    Xialan''s death was in the plan from the beginning. When the plan was just made, she also felt uneasiness and guilt in her heart, but as the day went by, this uneasiness and guilt faded and disappeared.


    is just a maid, her life was originally her own, so she took it, so what?


    She can use her cheap life in exchange for her splendid future, why doesn''t she change it?


    God knows how shocked and envious she was when her mother told her that Su Yingxue had a marriage contract with a big family like Fancheng''s Lin family.


    An orphan who has lost both parents, lives under her own family, and will have to marry from her own family in the future, how can she have such a perfect marriage?


    Thinking about losing to her on this one in the future, she felt even more sour in her heart than she could squeeze out a jar of sour vinegar.


    It is worth it to use Xialan''s mediocre life to turn everything upside down and turn it into a phoenix!


    After ?? figured it out, the excitement and excitement in her heart could hardly be suppressed, and she looked forward to this day every day.


    Today, Xialan fell into the water, although as expected, the moment she got the news, her heart still jumped fiercely, and she panicked for a moment.


    Ciaran is a living life after all, imagining her to die and witnessing her death are two completely different feelings.


    Although she has calmly convinced herself that Xialan should be damned, she has nothing to be sorry for her, she is just a cheap life


    However, she was still scared when she saw her bluish-white body being pulled out of the water wetly.


    There was an inexplicable force churning in her heart, forcing her to do something, otherwise she would lose control.


    So she immediately went to Su Yingxue, accused her of righteous indignation, and pushed everything on her head.


    It seems that the only way to make her believe that this life was caused by Su Yingxue, should be carried by Su Yingxue, and has nothing to do with her.


    Everything was going well, but I didn¡¯t expect that Su Jin, that **** Su Jin


    Ruan Xiaoyu irritably turned over and gritted her teeth secretly.


    If it wasn''t for that **** Su Jin making troubles, this matter should have ended today, not like it is now.


    Getting more and more irritable, Ruan Xiaoyu rolled over and sat up, shouting: "Huancui!"


    Today, Huancui was not supposed to be on duty at night, but after what happened today, she subconsciously wanted to watch the night with the person she knew best, so she ordered Huancui to keep watch.


    In the past, as long as she called out, Huancui, who was sleeping on her feet in front of her bed, would immediately get up and serve with a smile. However, she had already called three times tonight, but Huancui was unconscious and did not wake up at all. signs to come.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was immediately annoyed, and got out of bed wrapped in heavy wool clothes and kicked Huancui on the body in a fit of anger. Huancui fell to the ground, still unconscious.


    Ruan Xiaoyu finally realized that something was wrong, her heart skipped a beat, she squatted down, stretched out her hand in a strange way, and probed towards Huancui''s nose.


    No, no breathing?


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s body froze, her eyes widened in vain, a coldness rose from the bottom of her heart, and she was horrified!


    At this moment, the originally closed window suddenly opened, creaked by the whirring wind, and she let out a low "Ah!" scream and fell to the ground, covering a long desk with a gauze cover. The oil lamp went out instantly.


    "Ah! Someone, come here!" Ruan Xiaoyu''s heart was beating, she was trembling, and she wanted to struggle to stand up from the ground, but her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand up and fell again.


    "Miss, the servants will serve you."


    Ye Feng slammed the door open, Ruan Xiaoyu felt relieved when she heard the sound, turned around subconsciously and looked up.


    At this sight, his eyes widened, and the blood in his whole body almost solidified, like falling into an ice cellar!


    "Ah! No, no! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I didn''t kill you, it wasn''t me!"


    What Ruan Xiaoyu saw, that figure, that dress, who wasn''t Xialan?


    Xia Lan sighed faintly, and Chu Chu sighed pitifully: "Miss, this servant knows everything, why should you deceive the servant? The servant is here to take the lady away, Miss, let''s go."


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so frightened that she screamed and shrank to the corner, hugging her body and biting her teeth: "No, it''s not me! It''s my mother, it''s my mother who did it! It''s not me."


    Xialan smiled lowly: "Madam? The slave will naturally not forget her. After picking up the lady, let''s go pick her up again, do you think it''s alright?"


    "No, no, I''m not leaving! It''s none of my business, it''s my mother! My mother coaxed you to take the poison, I, I just told you to dive into the water, if it wasn''t for the poisoning, you wouldn''t die, originally will die."


    Ruan Xiaoyu cried and cried, and she was completely out of control because of fear. In addition, Su Jin asked Qin Lang to quietly add ingredients to her incense burner, which made her even more unable to control her emotions. Everything is recruited.


    When the lights were on, Su Jin, Qin Lang, Su Yingxue, Lu Zhaotou, Jukuaimen, and Master Ruan appeared in front of her, looking at her with understanding, shock, coldness, or sadness , Ruan Xiaoyu suddenly understood, she was shocked and scared, her eyes rolled over and she fainted.


    Ruan Xiaoyu tried to change her mind after she woke up, but unfortunately, she explained the incident too clearly, and it was impossible to fake it. Whether it was the motive or the opportunity to do it, their mother and daughter had both, how could they rely on it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Live at Su Jins house

    Chapter 310 Living in Su Jin''s house


    Madam Nguyen wept bitterly and took it all on herself.


    What is the use of ??? Even so, Ruan Xiaoyu was implicated and his reputation was ruined.


    No one with a head and face would be happy to marry such a daughter-in-law back, and if I look at it more, I am afraid that I will feel disgusted.


    The master family kills and sells the slaves who have sold the death deed. The government has always turned a blind eye.


    But the matter has already started, and if the government does not take action, it will appear too ruthless.


    Mrs. Ruan was fined 30 times with sticks and jailed for three months. Although Ruan Xiaoyu did not do it herself, she did not report her knowledge and fueled the flames. It was a conspiracy and was sentenced to one month in prison.


    Mr. Ruan naturally couldn''t let his wife and daughter be imprisoned, not to mention how they would behave in the future, just because of the crimes in the prison, how did their mother and daughter suffer when they were pampered?


    So they accepted the punishment and spent 30,000 silver in exchange for their mother and daughter safe.


    Although the Ruan family is a big family, 30,000 taels of silver is not a small sum.


    The net income of the two shops is only 3,000 taels a year after all kinds of costs are removed. Hundreds of acres of fertile land have less income.


    As a last resort, he sold most of the goods, and sold another 10 or 20 pieces of antiques collected at home. Adding the cash on the account, it was enough.


    Although Mrs. Ruan''s mother and daughter are safe, it is obvious that from now on, Mrs. Ruan is afraid that she will be embarrassed to go out to meet people, and Ruan Xiaoyu is destined to marry lowly. I''m afraid that the servants under the family will gossip and make irresponsible remarks behind their backs.


    But so what? It''s all because of them!


    Mrs. Ruan cried bitterly, Ruan Xiaoyu was still resentful, and even more hated Su Jin and Su Yingxue.


    Hate why Su Yingxue has such a marriage in the Lin family, Su Jin ruined her good deeds!


    If there is no Su Jin, the result of this incident must not be like this!


    Xia Lan''s father and stepmother knew about this, and they were entangled with uncles, brothers, seven aunts, eight aunts, and a large number of relatives who came to the door to cry and ask for justice. A lively event.


    Xialan''s stepmother cried to everyone that the family was poor and had no way to sell Xialan as a slave. Thinking that the Ruan family is a wealthy family, and that Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan are good people, they sold Xialan to the Ruan family with confidence. Otherwise, there was a foreign merchant who paid twice the price. , are not for sale!


    I didn''t expect that the Ruan family was such a ruthless family, and Madam Ruan was so ruthless that she poisoned Xia Lan to death.


    Pity her family, Xialan, a 16-year-old girl, at the age of Huaguduoer, who lost her life like this! Ruan''s family is so devastated, aren''t they afraid that they won''t be able to sleep at night?


    Xialan''s mother-in-law burst into tears, and the crowded audience all sighed, with such a kind heart, their eyes were red.


    Master Ruan smiled bitterly in his heart, where did the Xia Lan family really want justice for Xia Lan? Not for the money!


    But someone''s daughter died in vain in the mansion, although it was a buyout of the body contract, in the end, the blood was connected, so it was impossible not to let the family make trouble.


    Master Ruan had to come forward, and only sent the Xia family away after paying 500 taels of silver.


    Su Jin only finds this disgusting.


    Mrs. Ruan is a scorpion, and Xialan''s father and stepmother are not fun.


    It was cruel enough to sell the girl in the beginning, but now that the girl is dead, she has to use her to make a fortune. How can you eat the benefits of the girl''s life?


    Su Jin urged Qin Lang to steal the 500 taels of silver and donated it to the temple to buy food and distribute it to the poor people nearby when he was young, rather than feeding a group of unscrupulous things.


    Qin Lang did it without any hesitation, what his daughter-in-law said was correct, and he couldn''t say that about stealing or not. This money should not belong to Xialan''s stepmother.


    Su Yingxue met with Su Jin and expressed that she wanted to find a suitable yard to rent in Fangyin County, and moved out with her nanny and Yunxiang in the past two days to live by herself.


    She couldn''t live in the Ruan family any longer.


    Mr. Lin also agreed.


    Before the old doctor Lin didn''t know Su Yingxue''s identity, it was nothing, but now that he knew it, it was impossible to ignore it.


    He is also considered a member of Young Master Lin Qi, and Su Yingxue is his future mistress.


    It happened that there was a suitable house around Xiangxuefang. After Xiangxuefang was built, Xu Rongyue¡¯s three siblings moved to a small courtyard in the backyard of Xiangxuefang to live in a small courtyard for easy care.


    Su Yingxue lives there, Xu Rongyue can also take care of one or two, and there is also an old doctor Lin to take care of it, it is not a problem.


    Who knew that the shopkeeper Lin Feng came in a hurry at this time.


    Su Yingxue had such a big incident, so Doctor Lin sent a letter to Young Master Lin Qi immediately to clarify.


    In particular, Su Jin and Qin Lang have to point out that most of the matter is behind the work of other members of the Lin family, let alone delay. Young Master Lin Qi needs to make various preparations.


    Young Master Lin Qi didn''t know that his fianc¨¦e had gone to Fangyin County, and was surprised to hear the news.


    This marriage was ordered when my father was there. My father and the deceased father-in-law were the best friends who met by chance, so I made this marriage for myself.


    But he didn''t expect that neither of them had seen their children get married and all passed away.


    Young Master Lin Qi never thought of quitting his relatives.


    At this time, I got a report from the old doctor Lin, and I was a little excited while being angry. His fianc¨¦e is not a stupid person, that''s the best way to be the head mistress of the Lin family.


    More importantly, she is in harmony with Mrs. Su.


    In the future, the relationship between the two will only get better and better. The various prescriptions of Su Niangzi will definitely be their own, and it will be more convenient and easier to ask any questions in the future.


    Young Master Lin Qi is inconvenient to come to Fangyin County in person at this time.


    Although the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods in the family were severely punished by his revenge, since he still had the energy to do something to his fianc¨¦e, it was obvious that the lessons were not enough. He had to stay in Fancheng and continue to take revenge and clean up them.


    Besides, he and Su Yingxue are fianc¨¦es, and Su Yingxue has no parents, so it is not convenient for the two to meet.


    The rumors of a pre-marital affair spread wildly, and Su Yingxue will be despised when she walks through the door in the future, which will damage the majesty of the housewife.


    If you can''t stand up as a mistress, how can you manage the house?


    Young Master Lin Qi hurriedly ordered the shopkeeper Lin Feng to come.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng respectfully greeted Su Yingxue, presented a generous gift and a letter from Young Master Lin Qi, and then hurried to Xiaohe Village to pay tribute to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and said with a smile that his Seven Young Master wanted to invite Master Qin and Su. Madam, do me a favor, the seventh young master is not very worried about Miss Su, can you let the three of Miss Su''s master and servant live in Madam Su''s house?


    Su Jin actually meant to invite Su Yingxue''s master and servant to live at home at first, but he felt that this was a bit abrupt, so he didn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： sisters

    Chapter 311 Sisters


    Hearing what the shopkeeper Lin Feng mentioned, he asked with a smile, "If Axue is willing and used to living, it''s fine. There are still a few empty houses in our family!"


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng nodded cheerfully: "I am willing, the old man asked Miss Su, and Miss Su said she had this idea originally, but she was embarrassed to say it. Madam Su doesn''t dislike it, she is more willing!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence! Then the shopkeeper Lin Feng will send her master and servant here, anytime!"


    "Okay, okay, then tomorrow, tomorrow!"


    Su Yingxue''s master and servant didn''t have much luggage, just a few bags. After she came to Ruan''s house, her uncle asked her aunt to make her new clothes and two sets of jewelry. She kept them all and didn''t take them.


    After experiencing this, Mr. Ruan was fatally stimulated and hit, and the whole person was a lot haggard, as if he was ten years old.


    His feelings towards Su Yingxue are also very complicated.


    He really loves this niece.


    Daughter has a small temper. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how strong she is on weekdays, and it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know that his wife has no respect for her niece, but he always thinks that her daughter is just a child¡¯s temperament, and it¡¯s not a big problem.


    What about the wife? In the end, he was separated from his niece by a layer, and it was not bad to be able to do this on the surface.


    Besides, he is a man, he has a lot of things to do outside, how can he take care of his inner house all the time? If he counts too many wives and daughters, when he is away, his niece will suffer even more.


    It is better to open one eye and close the other.


    The niece is also good-natured and intelligent, she knows how to treat her best, and everyone feels better for each other.


    He did not expect that his wife would have such a vicious mind, and his daughter was still complicit!


    Almost destroyed the niece!


    But now, the niece is in danger, but his wife and daughter have been completely destroyed! Even with the entire Ruan family''s vitality, how could he feel better?


    The niece said she wanted to leave, but he couldn''t even say what to keep!


    What can he say?


    The wife is almost completely absent, and she never sees her niece again. Xiaoyu''s child suddenly became extreme. In just a few short days, he had already found his niece several times in trouble.


    She''s leaving.Alright!


    "It''s my uncle who can''t help you!" Master Ruan sighed, "Then Mrs. Su treats you well, but you know people and faces but don''t know your heart, so you need to be more careful when you are outside, and you can''t trust people completely. Since the Lin family values ??you so much, this is a good thing. Marriage is a sure thing, you don''t need to worry about it. Uncle will pick you up in March!"


    Su Yingxue Shouxiao broke up with the so-called uncle and others before. She threatened her with her family property. In order not to cause trouble and to avoid the reputation of bullying the orphan, the uncles nodded and agreed without thinking, and signed the deed. .


    It¡¯s just that the deed was not made public.


    Since Su Yingxue ran out, it is impossible to go back to Su''s house to be married. Master Ruan is her only relative, and she can only leave the cabinet from Ruan''s house.


    Su Yingxue smiled wryly, it is impossible for her to leave the Ruan family.


    Could it be that she still expects Mrs. Ruan to help her entertain the people who welcome her relatives? impossible.


    Life incidents are more likely.


    Su Yingxue declined, "Uncle, please take care of the family first, I won''t worry about my business! I am compatible with Sister Su and sisters, and we have the same surname. After we get married, we will be like sisters. I came out of the cabinet from Sister Su''s house, I believe that the Lin family will definitely have no opinion!"


    Master Ruan was dumbfounded.


    The Lin family certainly has no opinion.


    Only now did he know the relationship between the Lin Family Medical Center and the Lin Family in Fancheng. Then Mrs. Su and the Lin Family Medical Center are very close. The Lin Family Medical Center has made a great name for her medical skills, and even many noble ladies from other places Going to see a doctor, how can you have an opinion?


    Mr. Ruan wanted to say something else, but in the end he just let out a long sigh: "Forget it, that''s fine!"


    "Uncle, relax, uncle treats me well, I remember it in my heart! This matter is already the case, Yingxue has no resentment against anyone in her heart. Uncle, take care!"


    Su Yingxue bid farewell to Master Ruan again, and left Ruan''s house without looking back.


    She has no resentment in her heart, but no more affection.


    This is not a petty deduction for a dinner, a sneer or tease, or a piece of jewelry that she loves, but her life is cut off and her life is killed!


    How can ?? be relieved?


    Arrived at Su Jin''s house, Su Yingxue''s master and servant all felt very relaxed. Su Yingxue expressed that she wanted to marry Su Jin and become sisters. Her words were sincere and sincere.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang whether to agree or not, but Qin Lang saw it openly and said with a smile: "After this incident, we are considered to be in the same group as Young Master Lin Qi, and it''s okay to have a closer relationship. Miss Su will be the head mistress of the Lin family in the future. , A Jin agrees, and she''s pretty good!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s true!"


    The eyeballs turned, the light in the eyes shone, and the smile on the lips became deeper and deeper.


    Qin Lang chuckled softly and pinched her face lightly, with a smile: "I have become my own person. In the future, A Jin wants to borrow the medical books of the Lin family. If she wants to come to Lin Qishao, she is too embarrassed to refuse!"


    Su Jin covered his mouth and giggled, "Well, you know me best!"


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue made a grand ceremony for their sisters. They specially set up a banquet to celebrate, and many guests came to express their congratulations.


    Master Lin Qi sent the shopkeeper Lin Feng to come, and the Lin Family Medical Center also came. Master Ruan didn''t come, but the housekeeper came to give gifts. Xu Rongyue and others are naturally not to mention.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh, the husband and wife have an out of tune, and the possibility of a tragic ending is very high! It''s true that Master Ruan is a good person, but he can''t stand his wife''s death, and the Ruan family can''t lift their heads for so many years.


    I heard that the family that Young Master Ruan was engaged to also quietly broke off the engagement with the Ruan family.


    With such a mother-in-law and sister-in-law, who would be willing to marry a daughter with confidence?


    The weather is getting warmer gradually, the wind blowing no longer has the biting chill, the sun is falling, and the vitality of all things seems to be about to move. Only a few spring rains, the vitality will spew out and cover the whole world.


    All kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine field can see the new buds, which will soon grow rapidly in the spring breeze, spring rain and warm sun.


    The people who planted honeysuckle were greatly relieved, it was okay, okay! The cold winter has passed, and those honeysuckle seedlings are growing very well, and they will be able to bloom in three or four months.


    Honeysuckle is just that good, it can be harvested in the first year of planting. Although this first crop of flowers must not be many, it is better than nothing!


    At that time, it was the season when the green and yellow were not connected. After selling the honeysuckle, I could buy a few more catties of grain, and my life could be relaxed.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went all over the medicinal fields, bringing Coltsfoot and Pinellia, as well as Zhang Han and others who were in charge of planting the medicinal fields.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： eyesight

    Chapter 312 Eyesight


    After walking in a circle, Su Jin and Coltsfoot explained in detail how to deal with which fields.


    Only those Tianma were not allowed to go in. Only she and Qin Lang could go there. Coltsfoot Pinellia could go in and help, but they could not go in and out alone.


    Su Jin also plans to go to Midong with Qin Lang in high spirits and stay for two or three days. By the way, he will wander around the deep mountains to see if he can find some good medicinal materials with good luck. The shopkeeper Ming of the winery came.


    The shopkeeper Ming smiled like a flower, and he couldn''t wait to come to the winery when the first month came out.


    This first altar of fine wines in the spring is waiting for Su Jin and Qin Lang''s craftsmanship and recipes.


    Ming Shizi was not in a hurry, saying that it would be better to go hunting in the mountains for three days, and it would not be too late to return to Fancheng. This is the last period of hunting. When spring starts and all things multiply, it will not be a good period for hunting.


    Ming''s shopkeeper looked depressed, and it was not easy to fight against the prince, so he had to say goodbye with an apologetic smile, expressing his approval, and his heart could not be said to be aggrieved.


    Su Jin is in the middle of his arms.


    Although there are Prince Ming and the others, it is inconvenient to go to the secret cave, and it is not bad to walk around the mountain.


    It was too cold and bleak in the winter, and I never went there. It was the right time for the warmth to return.


    So, Su Jin, Qin Lang, Ming Shizi, four guards with high martial arts skills, Ming Song, Coltsfoot Pinellia, Shunwa, plus three or four Gu Yunzheng, Lu Xiaoyi, and Song Ping''an, went to the mountains again. went in.


    Su Yingxue has never done this kind of thing before, she didn''t have the strength to walk between the mountains just thinking about it, and since she was a person to be married, she didn''t go.


    Qin Lang and the others were hunting, while Su Jin brought Coltsfoot Pinellia to go for the medicinal herbs.


    The last time I saw a lot of good old medicinal materials in the deep mountains, Coltsfoot Pinellia was so greedy, I couldn¡¯t forget it, but it was too far away from the village, and they couldn¡¯t go there on weekdays, so I could only think in my heart. Just think.


    Su Jin is the same.


    I followed the routine for a day. When the sun went down, I chose a relatively safe and warm place to set up camp and go hunting tomorrow.


    Su Jin, Qin Lang, etc. are already familiar with each other. When they arrived at the camp, they were very skilled at what to do, and they quickly set up a decent tent.


    The Ming prince''s guards had a bit of a high self-esteem. They always felt that they came from the Hou''s mansion.


    The result is good, when we got here, they were just scrambling to put up the wooden shelf, and the tent was already set up while people were talking and laughing!


    also came to help them.


    The four guards wiped their sweat silently, exchanged glances tacitly, and no longer dared to underestimate them.


    That''s right, what can make Master Qin look good and go out with him, where can he go?


    Qin Lang led Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa to the woods to hunt for dinner, and Prince Ming also went with him.


    When the twilight falls, there are many wild animals that are active, and they will soon be harvested.


    Don''t look at Ming Shizi who likes hunting and playing landscapes all day long. In fact, his arrows are just irritating. Even today''s Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa are not as good as today''s Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa. I ran to pick it up, and I never got tired of it.


    Ming Shizi himself is not good at archery, but his vision is very good. For example, when he first saw Qin Lang, he intuitively felt that he was very powerful, and subconsciously, he felt a little close.


    After some contact, it proved that my vision was right.


    Looking at Gu Yunzheng at this moment, Ming Shizi suddenly felt awe in his heart, this boy is not bad, he is a good seedling! Although he is not yet an adult, the force of this arrow method is shocking, and what is lacking is only strength and heat.


    Shunwa''s arrows are also stable, but compared to Gu Yunzheng, it is obviously less sharp and ruthless.


    Ming Shizi''s eyes are shining, and he really wants to abduct people back. He ordered the guards in the mansion to lead some training, and he did not worry about not becoming an outstanding master in the future.


    Unfortunately, the person belongs to Brother Qin''s family, and he is also the younger brother of Madam Xu. Madam Xu is a powerful person, and he does not dare to please him.


    Prince Ming was deeply regretful, but he didn''t know how the training of the commander of the guards in his mansion was comparable to that of Qin Lang?


    After being trained by Qin Lang, Gu Yunzheng will not only become an outstanding master, but also a top-ranking master among the outstanding. Even Shunwa can reach a height that is unattainable for ordinary people!


    Soon, the three of them swooped with arrows, and they hunted about twenty pheasants and hares, as well as three fat mountain otters, plus the yam that others were looking for, and the sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes brought by the family. Eat it tomorrow morning.


    Ming Shizi was very satisfied with guarding the pile of prey, and greeted Qin Lang with a smile: "I think it should be enough, Brother Qin, let''s go back! It''s not easy to deal with these things when it''s dark!"


    Qin Lang looked at the sky, nodded and said goodbye.


    Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa also stopped and ran to pick up stones.


    Pocketed it with the placket, and quickly picked up a large pile and stacked it beside Qin Lang.


    Ming Shizi looked inexplicably, looked at the pile of stones, and then looked at Gu Yunzheng: "What is this?"


    Gu Yunzheng gave him a strange look: "Stone!"


    "No!" Ming Shizi twitched the corner of his mouth and said hurriedly: "I mean, what are these stones used for? What are you doing with so many small stones?"


    Shunwa''s eyes were bright and eager: "Of course it''s useful! Young Master Ming, please wait and see my master show off his prowess!"


    "Mmmm!" Gu Yunzheng nodded in agreement.


    Qin Lang laughed and scolded: "It''s just a trick to worm, the boys are rare and strange!"


    After speaking, I squeezed a few stones in my hand, looked up at the large trees with luxuriant leaves and intertwined branches, raised my hand and hit the stones one after another. An egg-sized **** bird made a loud scream and was hit and fell to the ground from the cover of branches and leaves, Ming Shizi was stunned.


    Looking at Qin Lang, his eyes are full of stars, Brother Qin''s hand is really amazing! It is said that there is a specialization in the art industry, and Brother Qin''s hunting skills are simply extreme.


    Qin Lang walked on and on, and he kept hitting the stones. He stopped after about twenty or thirty hits, and greeted Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa to pick up all the fallen birds.


    The two children cheered and ran to pick them up, Qin Lang clapped the dust on his hands, and smiled at the prince: "A Jin loves such little **** alone, and they say that the meat is extraordinarily delicious."


    Anyway, he doesn''t love it, such a small one, only a little bit of meat like the head of chopsticks.


    Ming Shizi "Haha!", laughed dryly, and said against his will, "I''ll try it later!"


    Can such a small one eat it? Do you still have meat in your mouth? Brother Qin really spoiled his daughter-in-law.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： herbs

    Chapter 313 Picking Herbs


    Ming Shizi "Haha!", laughed dryly, and said against his will, "I''ll try it later!"


    Can such a small one eat it? Do you still have meat in your mouth? Brother Qin really spoiled his daughter-in-law.


    "This is for Ah Jin!"


    The corner of Ming Shizi''s mouth twitched, oh, I can''t bear to give him a taste! He wasn''t interested.


    As a result, at dinner, the little **** that were wrapped in the mud and threw them in the fire, and then smashed the fragrant tits, was so greedy that Ming Shizi pretended to forget that Qin Lang pointed out, "This is for A Jin." After one tasted, another, and four in a row, he stopped embarrassingly under Qin Lang''s dissatisfied eyes.


    Looking at how conscious the coltsfoot and the others are, at the invitation of Su Jin, one of them only tasted one and said with a smile that they don''t want it, just eat something else!


    It was just dawn the next day, and everyone simply ate something and prepared to go hunting.


    Qin Lang looked at Su Jin: "You¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, we''re fine! You guys go!" Su Jin frowned and smiled brightly at him.


    The two had discussed it before they came. Su Jin was here to collect herbs, and Qin Lang led Ming Shizi for a walk around and hunting. Therefore, the campsites they chose belonged to areas that were more likely to produce herbs.


    Qin Lang smiled: "Then be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Qin Lang was not completely relieved, and left Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa behind. In case of any accident, the two of them could resist.


    For the people he taught him, he has been teaching for so long. Qin Lang has a sense of what he is capable of.


    On the other hand, Ming Shizi was not very relieved, and said that he would leave two guards down to protect Su Jin.


    was rejected by Su Jin resolutely.


    She is quite familiar with Prince Ming, but she is not familiar with the guards of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, so she always feels uncomfortable to let them stay.


    Besides, she was looking for medicinal herbs, which was inconvenient.


    Qin Lang also agreed.


    Ming Shizi had to give up when he saw this.


    Qin Lang and the others left, and the children were all excited and giggling.


    There is no other adult around, it''s all up to them, it''s a novel feeling.


    Su Jin stretched out his arms and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go too! Well, let''s split into a team, Yun Zheng, you are responsible for protecting Xiaoyi and Coltsfoot, Shunwa, look after Pinellia! Remember, the two of you Little men are not allowed to leave the person they want to protect! You three girls too, don''t act on your own!"


    Several people agreed with a smile, and Gu Yunzheng hurriedly said: "But, what about you, sister-in-law? Who will protect you!"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    Su Jin smiled "sneeringly" and raised his eyebrows: "I don''t need you, well, see? I''m right there, don''t be too far away from me, just remind me loudly if anything happens! Don''t worry, Although this mountain is full of dangers, it is not impossible to walk!"


    Gu Yunzheng glanced at the direction Su Jin pointed, and thought that he would just take Xiaoyi and the others to the front of his sister-in-law. If there was any trouble, you would be the first to find out. As long as you reminded loudly, the sister-in-law would be safe.


    nodded and said ok.


    Shunwa and the others all followed Gu Yunzheng''s lead. He said it was good, so no one said anything, and everyone went their own way.


    Su Jin carried a small backpack that was convenient for storing medicinal materials, and held a large and small medicine **** in his hand, and walked in the direction he just pointed.


    After walking through a mountain road, there is a downhill road ahead. Where she is going, it is at the bottom of the slope.


    There is no road in the mountain, and the **** is a little steep. Su Jin can only help the branches and trees to slowly descend step by step.


    The bottom of the **** is deep and humid, leaning against the water''s edge. Large stones of two or three meters in diameter, one or two meters in diameter, are scattered all over the ground, and the top is covered with thick moss. From a distance, it is green and blue, and it is even more gloomy and cold.


    Su Jin came for these moss.


    She and Qin Lang had seen this place before when they were in the mountains. Because the moss was particularly thick and abundant, it was quite impressive.


    Later, I read the records in the "Poison Classic", saying that this kind of place grows something called Youyou Grass. This grass is used for refining and making mi medicine, and it is colorless and tasteless, so Su Jin wanted to try it.


    According to the "Poison Sutra", the faint grass is shaped like moss, and it is almost indistinguishable when mixed in a piece of moss, but the color is darker than the moss, and it grows alone one by one, like pine needles, dark green, under the mud A little purplish red.


    Going down to the sloping water, Su Jin put down the small medicine **** and medicine basket, and began to search for the faint grass in this vast sea of ??moss from beginning to end.


    This is a meticulous job that tests your eyesight, and there is no convenient way to opportunistically. Su Jin can only look at it at a glance, and pick out the suspected root to check if it is right.


    Rao''s eyesight is very good. She found sore eyes, sore back, and only about thirty or forty pieces in the palm-sized jade box.


    Rubbing his eyes and beating his back, Su Jin sighed contentedly.


    Thirty or forty ?? is not bad, if it is so easy to find, this thing will be worthless.


    At this moment, it has not been refined or formulated with other medicines. These faint grasses look as harmless as moss, with dark green stems and a little red root, and they are very beautiful when they are quietly packed in a white jade box.


    After a while, Su Jin continued to search. The moss on the boulders near the side of the mountain is very rich. Su Jin was refreshed and decided to find a place near the mountain wall first. When Gu Yunzheng and the others called her for lunch, they happened to find a box full of them.


    There are so many, it is enough for the time being.


    Su Jin carefully put away the jade box, raised his voice to promise Gu Yunzheng and the others, then carried the medicine basket and went up with a small medicine **** as a crutch.


    The moss is very fragile, she doesn''t want them to come down, it must be a mess.


    There was only moss, and she couldn''t stop them from stepping on it, which seemed too strange.


    Qin Lang and the others estimated that they would not be back until the afternoon. At noon, Su Jin would eat with Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi.


    Early in the morning, Qin Lang hunted two pheasants and left them behind, while Gu Yunzheng also brought back a hare, Shunwa dug up yam, and picked some half-dried jujubes that had been missed by the wintering birds and hung on the branches. It tastes very sweet.


    A fire was quickly built, and while roasting coltsfoot and Pinellia, he chatted excitedly and shared the morning harvest with Su Jin.


    Both of them had good luck and found very good medicinal materials.


    After having lunch, we went to our own place in high spirits.


    Su Jin smiled, and still went down to the bottom of the **** to find Youyoucao.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Jin, who was immersed in it, heard the familiar voice calling his name, and his heart became light for no reason. Are you back so early?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： found baby

    Chapter 314 Picked up the treasure


    Qin Lang looked at her and smiled: "Don''t worry, you came here. The sky in the mountains is dark and dangerous."


    Su Jin looked up at the sky, it was bright and dignified, and it was at least an hour before the sky was dark.


    Heart is slightly sweet, Su Jin smiled and waved to Qin Lang: "Come here and help me!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang originally came to help her.


    Before he came, Su Jin had told him that he was going to find Youyou Grass in this area. She didn''t need to say more. He stood beside her and naturally searched with her.


    "How is it? How is the harvest today?"


    Qin Lang: "I didn''t see any big things. They were all pheasants and rabbits. I also got two bamboo rats and dug up a dozen winter bamboo shoots. I finally saw a deer, and I even told the prince to scare him away!"


    "There are winter bamboo shoots," Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "I''m craving this, it''s a coincidence. I''ll stay for another day tomorrow, and I can use it to cook pheasants when I get home the day after tomorrow. Well, there are also bamboo rats. Not bad, I haven''t eaten bamboo rat meat for a long time!"


    Although the ?? bamboo rat bears a word for rat, it is completely different from the rat. Some people eat rat meat, but when people think of this kind of creature that drills the gutter, their scalps go numb, and they don''t want to stop talking.


    Bamboo rats are different. They live in the green and original mountain nature. They eat bamboo shoots and bamboo roots. The fur on their bodies is soft and clean, not as dirty as mice. It is made into a dry pot with winter bamboo shoots, and the fragrance is unbearable.


    Qin Lang smiled: "The two bamboo rats just caught alive, they were originally tied with rattan, Song Ping''an will make a cage to lock them up later, and bring them back the day after tomorrow."


    If his daughter-in-law didn''t like it, Qin Lang wouldn''t bother to catch it.


    This thing is not easy to catch.


    The two were talking, and soon the jade box was filled with faint grass.


    Su Jin put it away carefully, looked at the sky, and returned to the camp with Qin Lang.


    On the Banpo, she turned her head and glanced at the mountain col on the left. She was stunned for a moment. She rubbed her eyes and tugged at Qin Lang''s sleeve: "Look over there, is that dead tree a mulberry tree?"


    Qin Lang followed Su Jin''s expectations. Among the dense vegetation, a dead tree was thicker than a person''s embrace, and the bare tree was only the trunk of a person''s height and two or three thick branches, with no branches and leaves.


    The body of the tree is entwined by vines, if you only glance at it roughly, the dead tree is not conspicuous.


    The ?? tree seemed to have been struck by lightning, and it was horribly slashed, and a deep scorched black could be seen from such a distance.


    This is a forest, and it is not surprising that there are dead trees in the forest. However, if the dead tree is a mulberry tree, it is very rare.


    It is not easy for a mulberry tree to grow so big! Qin Lang had never seen or heard of him in at least two lifetimes.


    I have heard that it is said that a mulberry tree that has been grown for thousands of years will become fine and can ward off evil spirits, but I don¡¯t know if it is true.


    After taking a closer look, Qin Lang said, "A Jin said yes, then it must be! Would you like to go and have a look?"


    He wouldn''t tell his daughter-in-law that he didn''t know Mulberry at all!


    The daughter-in-law was obviously interested in the dead old tree stump, so she went to take a look.


    Xianggong said that Su Jin liked to hear it very much, and smiled and took his hand: "Let''s go and see!"


    The road is not far, but it is not easy to walk. Su Jin''s heart is beating a little when the two people come to him. This is indeed an old mulberry tree. It grows into such a big old mulberry tree. Hundred years? It may be hard to say for more than a thousand years!


    It is also recorded in the "Poison Classic" that mulberry beads are very likely condensed in such old mulberry tree stumps.


    The mulberry tree is brownish-gray and as big as a longan. It can nourish the spirit and blood when worn on the body, and has the miraculous effect of warding off evil spirits. It can break all illusions that confuse the mind.


    When I read this at the time, Su Jin thought it was a strange power and chaos, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Although the records in the "Poison Classic" are reliable and credible after her verification, it does not prove that all the words in the book are true and credible. It is also excusable.


    Just take the essence and get rid of the dross.


    But now, it seems to be true.


    "Did Xianggong bring a knife?"


    Qin Lang nodded and took out a dagger from his arms, "What does A Jin want me to do?"


    "Cut it apart!"


    Qin Lang kicked the half-rotten old mulberry tree to the ground without saying a word, and then dismembered it with a dagger.


    Although this dagger is not a magical weapon, it was also carefully crafted by the best craftsmen in Fancheng after spending a lot of money. It is extremely sharp when used in his hands.


    In addition, this old mulberry tree is already half rotten, and the knife falls, it is more like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In the rotten wood near the root, two brown-gray wooden beads the size of longan suddenly rolled to the side, and Qin Lang was taken aback.


    The first reaction was to look at the daughter-in-law.


    Is this what the daughter-in-law is doing? Otherwise, this rotten tree has nothing to make his daughter-in-law care about. Didn''t he see the pulpy wife who chopped melons and vegetables and chopped up tree stumps without even moving her eyelids?


    "Really!" Su Jin really happily picked up the two mulberry beads in his hand, and said to Qin Lang with a smile, "I didn''t expect that one would be two! It is recorded in the scriptures that only a thousand-year-old mulberry tree can breed. The good thing produced is called Sangzhu, which can nourish the spirit and strengthen the body. After a long time, it will make people more sensitive, and it can also ward off all evil things and break all the illusions that confuse the mind! We are lucky today! This thing is hard to come by. The tree must be more than a thousand years old, and it cannot give birth to mulberry beads when it is alive. After sudden death, it can gradually condense in the heart of the tree. I think this old mulberry tree was struck to death by lightning and then condensed. Sangzhu"


    Su Jin was very emotional, Qin Lang was already dumbfounded.


    If this is the case, the luck of the two of them is really too good.


    Su Jin held one in the palm of his hand and handed it to Qin Lang with a smile: "This one is for you, the other is for me, and I will carry it close to my body from now on. This thing is precious, and I don''t dare to mess around with it. Kong, you can''t string it with a rope, so just carry it!"


    There are two ?? in total, and it was natural for the two of them to have one, but Qin Lang was not polite, and put away one with a smile.


    Su Jin also put another decisive and careful into his arms, and the two smiled at each other.


    Excited!


    This trip made a lot of money


    Back at the camp, Gu Yunzheng, Song Ping''an and others were already barbecuing meat and yam in an orderly manner. Ming Shizi sat in the middle of the crowd without any air, talking and laughing.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang have only come back just now, everyone smiled understandingly. Brother Qin Lang is notoriously fond of his daughter-in-law, and the couple may have gone to a place where no one else is talking in private!


    Su Jin''s face was a little embarrassed for this misunderstanding, but Qin Lang was frank and quite enjoying it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： lack of people

    Chapter 315


    When we were full, everyone discussed where to go tomorrow, joked and laughed for a while, and left the people who took turns to watch the night, and then went to rest.


    The next day, Su Jin and the others were still collecting herbs, and Qin Lang led Ming Shizi to go hunting.


    Yesterday, he got the best thing, Su Jin is already satisfied, and today is leisurely and content, no matter what medicine he gets today, he is very satisfied.


    Qin Lang and the others don''t know whether to say good luck or bad today, but they have encountered a big bug, and there are two in one encounter!


    Two big worms are fighting, the tiger roars in the mountains and forests, and the earth shakes.


    cough, it turned out that they were a group of people, so they stopped fighting first, and agreed to the outside world, with a fierce roar with the word "Íõ" on their heads, and came at them...


    This sucks!


    If there was only one tiger, Qin Lang would be able to handle it with confidence, but two, and the fierce two were still provoked, which would be troublesome! Rao is because he is a master of art, but he can''t bear it!


    It¡¯s true that Song Ping¡¯an and others followed Qin Lang to hunt wild boars. It¡¯s true that wild boars are actually very ferocious, and it¡¯s true that they can fight with tigers. However, in everyone¡¯s perception, tigers are the king of the forest and the most terrifying. The beast!


    Once the psychological suggestion exists, the inherent impression is formed, and it is not so easy to change it.


    Besides, tigers, especially angry tigers, are not weak at all.


    Song Ping''an and the others were terrified, and the faces of the guards in Dongchang Hou''s mansion also changed greatly. They subconsciously surrounded Ming Shizi and wanted to protect him and escape as soon as possible.


    Ming Shizi was also terrified. He loved hunting, but he didn''t express his willingness to encounter such a pitiful situation! Fortunately, in addition to the panic, he still had two points of rationality. He stopped the guards and ordered them to come forward to help Qin Lang. He greeted Song Ping''an and the others and quickly retreated to a safe place.


    Song Ping''an and others naturally did not dare to go forward. Even if they followed Qin Lang to hunt, they were all doing auxiliary work, and only Qin Lang was the real killer. At this moment, someone has been so frightened that their legs are limp and they can''t move on the ground.


    Qin Lang ordered four guards to block the tiger, quickly smeared the arrow with a powerful anesthetic, and shot the two arrows separately. Two tigers.


    These two tigers are super large, and their bodies with brown and yellow stripes lie on the ground like two hills.


    The crowd cheered and happily carried the two tigers back to the camp.


    Su Jin and the others were startled when they saw this, and Gu Yunzheng and the others became excited and walked around the two tigers, chattering non-stop, and carefully reaching out to touch them.


    Even if he is dead, he still looks fierce and fierce, which makes people feel cautious and awe for no reason.


    Qin Lang smiled: "Let''s go back early tomorrow morning! This trip will be a big harvest!"


    Everyone nodded and said that they are ready to cut down trees and find vines to make stretchers, and find enough food for the next day.


    The next day it was bright and we set off.


    Carrying Tiger Mountain is not easy to walk. If you don''t hurry, you may not be able to get to the village even in the dark.


    Rao was like this, and by the time we got to the village, it was almost dark.


    Gu Yunzheng, Shunwa and the little guys shouted loudly as soon as they entered the village: "There are tigers! Tigers are hunted, come and see!" Many people came to watch.


    As soon as they saw that it was really a tiger, they also shouted, which quickly caused a sensation in the whole village. Everyone came to see it, and they talked about it with excitement, and they were very envious.


    You must know that no one in the village has ever hunted a tiger. Very occasionally, in the mountains far away from the village, some people have seen tigers. Ten years ago, there was a teenager in the village who went into the deep mountains by himself and was eaten by tigers. Yes, but for almost all the villagers, they have never seen a tiger, which is a rarity! See you now, how can you not be surprised and excited!


    Such a behemoth, I am afraid I will only see it once in a lifetime.


    The people who went hunting shared the meat of one tiger, and Su Jin kept one of the two tiger skins and the other for Ming Shizi, and asked him to take them back to Fancheng for disposal.


    Another tiger, Su Jin, said that if someone in the village bought it, he would sell it to everyone for a taste of ten cents a pound, and each family could only buy five catties at most!


    After all, this tiger meat is rare to see, and it simply makes everyone feel good and happy.


    The rest of the meat will be sent to the county town tomorrow to sell, and the price will not be cheap, at least 30 cents per pound.


    The money from selling tiger meat is divided equally among the people who go hunting, children are not counted, and Ming Shizi is not counted either.


    Ming Shizi and the guards don''t even care about such a few cents of money, just let them eat tiger meat!


    The old Qin family gave him about ten pounds.


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers were so happy that they paid for it.


    Ten cents a pound is cheaper than pork. Whoever doesn''t buy it is stupid! You must know that most of the time in this life, you will have the opportunity to taste tiger meat.


    In the future, I can still brag to others, but I have eaten tiger meat, and the taste of the meat is really good!


    Therefore, those who have a little bit of money will need five jins. Generally, they will also weigh one jin or two jins and go back to beat the teeth. The whole village is as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    Song Yang pursed his lips and said loudly: "Two tigers so big, even if a family can divide two catties, they still lack this little money? Even a catty and eight pennies! What else do you need money for? Let everyone be happy and dazzled, and this dipping is also the dazzling light of money!"


    These words caused several people to nod their heads.


    Someone half-serious, half-jokingly laughed and said, "No, don''t talk about a pound or two, even if you give half a catty to everyone to try it out! Anyway, your family is not short of money!"


    Su Jin is speechless, what does the lack of money in our family have to do with your family? Our family has no shortage, so we should eat and drink for you?


    Some people saw that Su Jin''s face was not very good-looking, and they were afraid that they would not be able to buy tiger meat, so they hurriedly said: "Sister Song Yang''s words are over, no one''s money came from the wind. What have you given you guys!"


    Everyone laughed, "No, why don''t you give us something to see first? Haha!"


    "Eight cents a pound is cheaper than pork. If it wasn''t for the opinions of the villagers, would you still want to buy tiger meat for eight cents a pound? Stop dreaming!"


    "that is!"


    "This tiger meat doesn''t belong to Qin Langsu''s family. So many people go hunting and come back, but they can''t share it? It''s not right to let people give it for nothing!"


    Su Jin chuckled, looked at Song Yang''s and said, "If Aunt Song Yang thinks it''s not worth it, you can definitely not buy it! No one is forcing you to buy it! Why send it to your door to let me make money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： go to Fancheng

    Chapter 316 Go to Fancheng again


    "You!" Song Yang was so angry that he sneered: "Bah, I really thought that my mother was rare, wasn''t it just meat? Who hasn''t eaten it! I won''t buy it yet!"


    Song Yang said, turned around and left angrily.


    The crowd laughed more and more and joked, making Song Yang''s feet so angry that he walked faster.


    Mrs. Fang''s eldest sister-in-law, Mrs. He, heard that Mrs. Song Yang wanted to talk about something, but she pouted and said nothing. Unconvinced in the end, he couldn''t help whispering to the people around him.


    The people around her are not good at ignoring her, just don''t respond to those who are smiling.


    Anyway, eight cents per pound of tiger meat is absolutely worth it, and everyone can brag about it in the future: We are people who have eaten tiger meat! Haven''t you eaten?


    Su Jin felt happy when he saw that Song Yang was gone.


    To tell the truth, she is not willing to sell to such a person! It''s just that it''s not good to target her alone, it''s better for her to go by herself.


    Su Jin is not a stingy person either. It doesn''t matter if the family sends one or two catties or two or three catties of tiger meat. It''s just that there are no benefits to starting this kind of head, only endless troubles.


    I gave it today, but I won¡¯t give it next time. I¡¯m afraid everyone will be dissatisfied and complained. Why does she do such a thing that people complain about?


    Isn''t that what the so-called Shengmi Endou Mi Chou is? People get used to it for nothing, but it''s not a good thing!


    Soon, half of the tiger meat was sold for two to three catties, and the remaining half was about three hundred catties. It will definitely be sold in the county town tomorrow.


    In the whole village, except for the few five or six households that did not buy them, almost all the others did. Li Zheng and the others all bought five jin, and some even bought at least one jin.


    Song Yang''s neighbors all bought it, but she came back empty-handed and muttered indignantly. The grandson at home had heard the excited discussion of the neighbor''s children and said that they had tiger meat to eat. They thought they had it too. When I found out that it was not there, I was disappointed and burst into tears.


    Song Yang has always been very fond of his grandson, but this time, he became angry and scolded a few words and slapped his **** a few times, making the grandson cry even more. It made all the neighbors know about it. It was a joke.


    Su Jin''s house is lively, more people eat more deliciously. Sister-in-law Mao and Wangchun are busy in the kitchen, and Mama Gui and Yunxiang also roll up their sleeves to help.


    Su Jin thought to himself, when he went back to Fancheng, he had to buy two more girls to come back, otherwise he would be too busy sometimes.


    YouQi Wangchun, she has been busier and busier ever since she took care of the people who bought it back to care for the medicine field.


    Braised, stewed, and stir-fried, the most common way to do it. It is served on a large plate and a large bowl, and the aroma is fragrant and everyone eats it very happily.


    Qin Lang deliberately opened a few jars of spirits, and the men were even happier. The wine was delicious, strong and mellow, and everyone was smiling and full of praise.


    Only the shopkeeper Ming is so heartbroken, this wine must be sold for at least ten taels of silver a jar! Master Qin is so extravagant, how can these guys be polite? In no time, five altars were opened, fifty taels.


    In addition to the heartache, the shopkeeper Ming turned the heartache into strength, opened his arms and drank a few big bowls, and then fell asleep when he was so drunk.


    The next day, Zhao Dashan transported the tiger meat into the city to sell, and by the way sent the brothers and sisters Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi back.


    They also brought a lot of tiger meat back to eat, and by the way, they also sent some to Mr. Lin and his son.


    Originally, the shopkeeper Ming planned to leave today. If he returns to Fancheng sooner, the wine shop can also open for business as soon as possible, and the money he earns is all white money!


    He has been in charge of Houfu Distillery for so many years, and the business of the distillery has been tepid, neither good nor bad. This year, he is full of confidence and wants to make a big hit, and of course he is eager to open it as soon as possible.


    I drank a bit too much last night. When I woke up today, the sun was already high and it was almost noon!


    Lord Shizi is better, I haven''t gotten up yet.


    The shopkeeper Ming slapped his head in annoyance, which would not delay another day.


    Where can the big shopkeeper Ming be able to hold back? Busily went to discuss with Su Jin Peixiao: "Mrs. Qin, how do you think we leave tomorrow?"


    It is said that Qin Lang is the head of the family. This kind of thing should have been discussed with Qin Lang, but the shopkeeper Ming has already seen it. Qin Ye listens to Mrs. Qin in everything, even if Mrs. Qin said that he would leave in the middle of the night, Master Qin would also Well, you might as well ask Mrs. Qin!


    As long as Mrs. Qin agreed to this matter, it would be settled.


    Su Jin is of course reluctant to rush on this way.


    Things at home are easy to arrange, everyone is familiar with how to take care of the medicine field, and Wangchun and coltsfoot are reliable at home.


    But the Youyou Grass she got back yesterday must be handled properly today, otherwise it will be damaged in the jade box.


    It will take at least two days to properly handle the Youyou Grass and prepare the required medicines.


    So she could only disappoint the shopkeeper Ming.


    The big shopkeeper Ming was really disappointed. Seeing Mrs. Qin''s gentleness and gentleness, she spoke with a smile. At first, she thought it would be all right, but where did she expect Mrs. Qin to look at the medicine field again?


    But that''s the guy who eats, so he can''t help but let them see! Otherwise, if something bad happened to the medicine field, I would be very embarrassed.


    What''s even more abhorrent is that the prince and the incompetent guards actually agree to stay for two more days, saying that the wine has not been drunk enough, the tiger meat has not been eaten happily, and the countryside scenery is not bad. The shopkeeper is a depressing one!


    Two days later, he finally set off. The shopkeeper of Ming Dynasty could not wait to order the coachman to drive the carriage into the air, and quickly reached Fancheng.


    Before leaving, Su Jin explained to Wang Chun and Mrs. Mao that she must take good care of Su Yingxue, and she must be treated as a master, and she must not be neglected in the slightest.


    If anyone dares to be contemptuous and neglected, she will not be lenient when she comes back!


    Don''t talk about the relationship with the Lin family, just say that Su Yingxue has already married Jin Lan with her own relatives, that is, like her own sister, Su Jin protects her shortcoming and will never allow her to be wronged.


    Wangchun and Sister-in-law Mao were busy.


    Sister-in-law Mao thought, other than Qiuluo, who would do such a prudent thing? Now that the scourge is gone, everyone gets along better.


    Arrived in Fancheng two days later, Su Jin first went to visit Mrs. Guan, and then went to Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion with Qin Lang. By the way, Tang Han listened to the gossip of the Lu family and the Min family.


    The Lu family is very low-key now, and has almost disappeared from the circle of wealthy people in the busy city.


    Lu Xianyun had such a scandalous incident, so he could only be arrogant and domineering in the mansion, not to mention her, even Mrs. Lu didn''t have such a thick skin to go out and show off.


    As for Min Yurou?


    Her mother''s family is defeated, where is her arrogance?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： spirits

    Chapter 317 Spirits


    Her brother''s reputation has become a joke, and her mother''s battle with the outer chamber ended in a fiasco and was almost terminated! It is said that it was the outer room who helped her plead to save her position in the main room. She almost vomited blood on the spot, and was deprived of all the powers of the housekeeper. , The whole person seems to be twenty years old, where is there any spirit?


    In this situation, Min Yurou of course held up her tail and didn''t dare to say a word, otherwise her mother-in-law might divorce her.


    This kind of thing is definitely something my mother-in-law can do!


    Rao is low-key and honest, and he is humiliated and tortured by his sister-in-law every day. She knew that my sister-in-law had grievances in her heart that she could not vent, but why would she be used as a punching bag?


    But what can she do with her as a punching bag?


    Min Yurou was depressed and cried for many times behind her back.


    The Lu family and the Min family would not be able to get up again for at least four or five years.


    Needless to say, the Min family, the Lu family relies on Lu Ziming, what skills can they have? Qianzhenfang has closed its doors, and the business of Dyefang is said to be not as good as before.


    People are very forgetful. After a while, I am afraid that the rich circle of Fancheng will not even remember who the Lu family is.


    Tang Han happily laughed and scolded a few times he deserved it! Su Jin sighed in his heart, they were indeed asking for it.


    If Sister Xu was still there, how would the Lu family become what it is today?


    Even the Min family, who is Mrs. Lu''s natal family, will be greatly admired. And why does she, Min Yurou, worry about not being able to marry a good family?


    But everything that was originally beautiful has been ruined by them!


    The lack of people''s hearts turned out to be counterproductive. If they didn''t say they deserved it, I would feel sorry for them.


    This bitter fruit brewed by yourself, eat it by yourself! You have to eat even on your knees!


    Under the warm and attentive invitation of the shopkeeper of Mingda, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to the winery in Hou''s mansion, and taught all the methods of purification and distillation to the winemakers carefully selected by the shopkeeper of Mingda.


    The shopkeeper Ming asked someone to do the same, and asked Qin Lang to point and correct it. The wine produced was as strong and mellow as before, and the taste was full of sweetness. The shopkeeper Ming laughed until his teeth could not see his eyes.


    He was confident that the wine would sell well.


    There is a signboard called Dongchanghoufu. From the capital to the south of the Yangtze River, no matter what or where it is sold, it will not be a problem, as long as there is enough quantity.


    Ming''s big shopkeeper can already see that the receipts turned in by the winery this year will make Hou Ye so pleasantly surprised, and the shopkeeper next to him is so envious, jealous and hateful towards him!


    It¡¯s really cool to think about!


    This wine didn''t have an official name yet, so the shopkeeper Ming asked Su Jin to name it with a smile.


    Su Jin originally wanted to refuse, but the shopkeeper of Ming Dynasty had a bright and eloquent tongue, indicating that the wine was created by Master Qin and Mrs. Qin, and she should have asked Mrs. Qin to name it.


    Incidentally, I also touched the luck of the Qin family, and this wine was sold all over the world. The luck of Master Qin and Mrs. Qin is not to be said. Everyone sees it. Please help.


    Everyone said so, Su Jin would be hypocritical if he refused.


    After thinking about it, he smiled and said: "It''s simple and complicated, the picture of this wine is a happy one, how about it''s called spirits?"


    Ming the shopkeeper clapped his hands and applauded without thinking, and said with a smile: "Okay, it sounds good and easy to remember, the liquor is worthy of its name, the name is just right!"


    The shopkeeper Ming praised and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, if Master Qin has any new ways to make money in the future, please don''t be stingy! Remember to consider this old man first! The Hou Mansion is here, Mrs. Qin and Lord Qin just wait to collect the money."


    These words are straightforward and enthusiastic but not offensive, Su Jin laughed, looked at Qin Lang, nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, if there is any way to make money, I will never forget the shopkeeper Ming!"


    The shopkeeper ??Ming thanked him continuously, and warmly invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to visit the winery, and by the way, asked them to give some pointers.


    The couple looked at each other speechlessly, but chuckled helplessly. They don''t actually make wine! Even if you look at it, it''s useless, and pointing it is definitely not pointing at anything!


    The kindness was hard to resist, and the two of them went there in the end. The shopkeeper Ming smiled and explained the introduction, which made the chief brewer''s face change, and he frequently winked at him.


    A lot of things are secret, they should be kept secret, how can you just say it like that?


    Ming, the shopkeeper didn''t know whether he saw his wink or not, and he spoke more enthusiastically.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang secretly laughed, the shopkeeper Ming Da said they would listen, anyway, they won''t grab their jobs. This is the clearest shopkeeper!


    Looking at it, the two of them couldn''t help but develop a bit of interest, Su Jin even secretly praised it, the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated! Think about it too, you must know that everything in the modern age did not come out of thin air, but was gradually evolved and improved through the accumulation of generations on the basis of predecessors.


    When the two left, the shopkeeper Ming gave ten jars of each of the three kinds of fine wine produced by the winery, and specially sent a carriage to Yangliu Zhuang for them.


    Yangliu Village was the farmhouse given to the two by the Houfu before.


    Su Jin''s heart moved, and suddenly smiled and said to the shopkeeper Ming: "The big shopkeeper Ming might as well ask the skilled brewers to try brewing with sorghum, rice, glutinous rice, wheat, and corn as the main raw materials, and then distill and purify them to see if they can be brewed. What kind of wine will be brewed?"


    Ming''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "Mrs. Qin''s intention to make good wine like this?"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "I can''t guarantee this, but the shopkeeper Ming can give it a try! You know, brewing is not my and my husband''s expertise! I just saw that the raw materials for brewing in your winery seem to be a bit simple, yes Improve and improve!"


    She vaguely remembered that the main raw materials of Wuliangye were these five kinds of grains. As for how they were brewed and what other materials were added, she was not sure.


    Anyway, little is better than nothing, the shopkeeper Ming can let people try it.


    Maybe you didn''t make Wuliangye, and it''s not bad to make some other good wine.


    The rare thing is that there is corn in this era. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to try it?


    Qin Lang, who is a brainless fan of his daughter-in-law, immediately said: "A Jin''s words are never without a purpose. Since she said so, there must be a possibility that she can give it a try, so why not try it if the shopkeeper Ming has a try!"


    Shopkeeper ??Ming laughed and nodded his head: "Master Qin is right! The old man will tell him to explain it when he turns around! If it can really make good wine, then there will be three-point profits from Master Qin and Mrs. Qin!"


    Shopkeeper Ming knows that only by going back and forth can last a long time. Although Su Jin only mentions that he can share three points of profits without doing anything, it is a huge advantage, but without her mentioning it, wouldn''t he have everything? Can''t earn? ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)oIs everyone so busy with the Chinese New Year? . . Anyway, show your face and let 11 know that someone is still there,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Tasho

    Chapter 318 Grange


    Besides, who can say that Mrs. Qin will not have a better idea of ??making money in the future?


    Tang Han''s husband Jiang Zhou personally accompanied Su Jin and Qin Lang to Yangliu Village.


    A few years ago, Su Jin brought a message to Tang Han, and Jiang Zhou sorted out the Yangliu Zhuang. The house was repaired, the yard was reinforced, and the yard was tidy and refreshed.


    By the way, we also hired all the tenants, and rented out all the fields. When the weather warms up in spring, the tenants will start farming by themselves. In autumn, Su Jin and Qin Lang are waiting to collect the rent. Well, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Now that the farmhouse has just come to his own hands, this time I come to see Zhuangzi, see Zhuangtou again, and see the tenants.


    Jiang Zhou smiled and asked them to get off in front of the yard.


    Qin Lang helped Su Jin down, and Liu Zhuangtou, the temporary head of Zhuangzi, led a group of tenants to accompany Xiao to greet him respectfully.


    After a few words, Qin Lang sent everyone away, leaving only the Liuzhuangtou family to speak.


    The husband and wife planned to live in this village for a few days to sort out the affairs of the fields before leaving, so they were not in a hurry to meet the tenants.


    Tomorrow and the day after, if you go out for a walk, you will naturally meet people.


    He said as much as he could.


    When questioning the tenants, Zhuang Tou may not be able to ask much truth, and it will only be effective if they are separated.


    This is a two-entry yard, and there are small cross-yards on the east and west sides. The Liuzhuangtou family of six lived in the small cross-yard on the west side.


    The main house has been cleaned and tidy up, and the furniture is left from the original, and it is spotless.


    Jiang Zhou smiled and said: "I have discussed with my wife, and I don''t know what kind of furniture the master and wife like and how they like to be arranged, so the things are still the original things. If the master and wife are not satisfied, go to the city to buy them. New! Oh, by the way, my wife and my wife replaced all the things in the bedroom with a new one. The carved king-size bed, dresser, wardrobe and chest of drawers just came from Jinyuxuan in the city. bought."


    Su Jin smiled unconsciously, nodded and smiled: "Treasurer Tang is thoughtful, so that''s it, there is no need to change the next one."


    The woman''s family is attentive, so this arrangement is very agreeable.


    She and Qin Lang won''t live in the busy city for a long time. The furniture in the living room and the side hall can be used as they are.


    The bedroom is a place to sleep and rest, she is really awkward to use other people''s things.


    Who knew that Tang Han also thought of it and changed the whole set.


    Su Jin felt more and more lucky to meet Sister Xu, Tang Han and others.


    Jiang Zhou smiled and said a few words of humility. He just said that Liu Zhuangtou knew where he lived, and if there was anything wrong with Mrs. and Mrs., just send someone to call. What I did originally was this errand job.


    After placing the package and luggage, Liu Zhuangtou''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu, accompanies a smile and asks the old man and his wife what dishes would you like to eat tonight?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Just make some home-cooked dishes! I heard ducks croak in Dendrobium, do you have ducks in your house? Kill another duck and braise it!"


    Sister-in-law Liu nodded and smiled: "I don''t have seven or eight ducks at home. If my wife likes to eat me, I will kill one. Half of them are braised with soaked dried mushrooms and dried bamboo shoots, and half are made of ginkgo, lily, wolfberry, How about stewing candied dates? There are fresh vegetables in the vegetable garden, how about making vinegared cabbage, dried shredded radish, and shredded pork with pickled cabbage?"


    Su Jin was even happier, nodded again and again and said that this is the best.


    This sister-in-law Liu sounds like she can cook, but she doesn''t know how her craft compares to that of sister-in-law Mao.


    Liu''s sister-in-law listened, and laughed again and said that the hot water in the kitchen has been burning all the time.


    It was still early, the sun was in the west, and it was still bright. Su Jin dragged Qin Lang around Zhuangzi.


    "Xianggong, this is our own Zhuangzi! I didn''t expect that we also have Zhuangzi!" Su Jin smiled and was sincerely happy.


    She received a large amount of silver notes in the box, but she didn''t feel much if she didn''t change it into real objects. It was no better than this Zhuangzi, with one hundred and sixty acres of fertile land! There is such a big yard, she is also a small landlord, and it feels good to think about it.


    Qin Lang smiled, his heart was a mess.


    This easy-to-satisfy little woman! Zhuangzi, who had more than 100 acres, was so happy.


    "Yeah, we also have Zhuangzi!" Qin Lang smiled, seeing that she liked it, he had to do what he liked: "When we go back, we will explain to you that if there is Zhuangzi for sale, how about buying one or two?"


    Su Jin nodded again and again and clapped his hands.


    The two walked in a circle, and Su Jin enthusiastically pointed to various places to discuss with Qin Lang, planting a few peach and apricot trees, plum trees, and jujube trees here, a Rhododendron rose there, and some honeysuckle, mint, etc. Commonly used herbs


    Qin Lang listened with a smile and nodded one by one.


    Anyway, no matter what the daughter-in-law says, it is right!


    The houses of the tenants are not far from the main house''s yard, just after a bend. There are ten scattered houses in the middle, yellow mud and black tiles, looking very dilapidated and old, with two roofs. It was not covered with tiles, but with thatch.


    The surrounding environment also looked a little messy, especially when it was still winter, the grass and trees had not yet had branches and leaves, and the gray tone looked even more desolate.


    From a distance, Su Jin saw three or four children of five to six or seven years old playing after you chased me. They were wearing patched homecloth clothes, which showed that the situation at home was not good.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly faded a bit, and he sighed softly.


    A warmth came from the palm of his hand, which was wrapped tightly by a large palm.


    looked up, met Qin Lang''s warm and deep eyes, Qin Lang smiled and said: "Let''s meet these tenants later, if it''s good, it''s okay to reduce some rent!"


    His daughter-in-law is soft-hearted, and Qin Lang has long known that. Especially when I can''t see my child suffer, I always feel very pitiful. But there are so many poor people in this world, who cares so much?


    But since I saw it, and since I joined their family as a tenant, it is also a fate. It makes my daughter-in-law feel better, so why not give up some benefits?


    Now the two of them are rich enough.


    This thing does not bring death or take it away. For example, in the previous life, he had no idea how much money he had, but didn''t he end up in a sad end?


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, Zhanyan nodded and smiled: "Well, let''s meet every family! Let Rangli distribute farm tools free of charge. If Qinghuang doesn''t take it for a few months, you can first lend them food without interest. What do you think?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "A Jin said anything is fine. Just don''t be too kind, otherwise, it will be taken for granted!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, please,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Mountains dont turn water

    Chapter 319


    Su Jin suddenly woke up and dismissed the idea of ??building houses for the tenants.


    Let''s leave it at that for now. Her husband is right. It is better to teach people how to fish than to give them fish.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!"


    Sister Liu''s cooking skills are no worse than Sister Mao''s, and the home-cooked dishes are delicious.


    Perhaps the advantage is that the raw materials are fresh, just simply adding oil and salt can make a very delicious dish.


    The next day everyone asked Liu Zhuangtou. Su Jin and Qin Lang saw that the person Jiang Zhou chose was sincere. Still doing it.


    The tenants are not allowed to call and shout at will. After the good land is rented to the tenants for planting, everything is left to the tenants, and there is no need to intervene.


    Liu Zhuang''s head fell to the ground, and he respectfully kowtowed and said yes.


    The two of them didn''t ask Liu Zhuangtou to lead them, they walked to the fields by themselves, and they basically met the tenants in two days.


    The tenants selected by Jiang Zhou looked pretty good. I think it''s the same, if those who steal and play tricks are not even qualified to be tenants, who would be willing to rent land to them?


    The tenants heard that the main family provides farm tools and cattle, and only 20% of the rent is charged after paying the rent every year. During the green and yellow seasons, they can also borrow food for free, and then pay it back after the autumn harvest. No interest is charged. They all liked to shout, their faces flushed with excitement, and they repeatedly praised Mr. and Mrs. for being a great and good person, Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    You must know that every year when the times are green and yellow, many tenants have to tighten their belts to live, and the housewives can¡¯t wait to count the grains of rice into the pot when they cook. Going down, there is a feeling of trembling!


    Sorry!


    The poor people are also friends with poor people. Who has surplus food and is willing to borrow it?


    The food is barely enough to eat, that is, it is barely enough. Even if you borrow it, you can borrow at most three or five catties, ten or so catties, and no one can borrow more.


    Mrs. and Mrs. are willing to borrow it, which is already a great favor.


    Besides, the old man and his wife also let the cattle and farm implements be used for free.


    If you reduce the rent by 10%, you can also collect 100 or 200 catties of rice in a year. Don¡¯t underestimate this 200 catties. With this 200 catties, if you add some wild vegetables and miscellaneous grains, you can be fooled for a year. .


    How can the tenants not be happy?


    Su Jin saw that there was a large and small reed lake next to the farmhouse, with an area of ??about ten mu. The silt was deposited, the yellow and decayed reeds were scattered everywhere, and the water was only a shallow layer, which looked messy.


    Su Jin was quite interested. The water in this pond is living water, and there are small streams that converge from a distance. Downward, the pond water flows to the distance through the ditches between the fields.


    How can a farm not have a pond where you can raise fish, fish and plant lotus root?


    Back to Zhuangzi, Su Jin called Liu Zhuangtou to inquire, does the pond have an owner?


    Hearing Liu Zhuang shook his head and said no, Su Jin was overjoyed and urged him to apply for the land deed to buy it.


    Liu Zhuangtou listened to Bi Mang''s persuasion: "It''s a worthless mud pond, with so many messy reeds growing, and there are springs in the mud pond, and the water is so cold that it is impossible to open good fields to grow crops. Why does the lady have to pay for it?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Who said I''m going to open up fertile fields and grow crops? I''m going to make fish ponds. You go and buy them first, and then I will tell you what to do!"


    Liu Zhuangtou is even more puzzled. He has a good family and often eats fish, but he usually buys fish and shrimp produced in clear rivers and streams. That kind of fish is more tender and delicious. The fish raised in this muddy pond carry a The muddy smell of the stock is not tasty at all.


    Seeing that Madam was in high spirits, and that it was clear that she wanted to buy it, she did not persuade any more, and respectfully agreed.


    Mrs. ?? is not short of money if you want to come here. Maybe you bought it because you want to go fishing or boating on the lakeside in the summer. City people love freshness, and many ladies like this, he understands.


    Liu Zhuangtou wanted to please, and smiled with him: "I heard that the hill behind our Zhuangzi is being sold recently. It is about 200 mu. It is said that the main family only sells it for 200 mu. I wonder if the master and wife should consider it? Including a As for the small fruit forests, there are some peaches, plums, persimmons, loquats, pomegranates, dates, and pears, as well as a few clusters of bamboo forests, with fresh bamboo shoots every year!¡±


    Since Mrs. Madam wants to play, there is a pond, and of course there is a mountain. Although the mountain was originally planted with crops such as soybeans, peanuts, corn, etc., if Mrs. and Mrs. like it, you can also plant all fruit trees.


    Seeing Su Jin''s eyes lit up with great interest, Liu Zhuangtou knew that he was on the right track, and his smile became more respectful.


    "Oh? Is that the large area behind our Zhuangzi?"


    "Madam is right, it''s really there!"


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang went out for a walk, they also visited that area. There is indeed a fruit forest of about five or six acres. There are three or four kinds of fruit trees, and there are two or three clusters of bamboo.


    It is said to be a mountain, but the **** is actually very gentle. There are no crops on it now. It seems that it will not be cultivated until spring.


    happens to be around his own village, of course it¡¯s good to buy it.


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, and Qin Lang said, "If that''s the case, then buy it. Who is the owner of that piece of land? Why sell it?"


    Liu Zhuangtou smiled and said very gossip: "The owner of that land is surnamed Min, and he is a big family in Fancheng. The family has been in trouble recently, so Mr. Min took him back to the outer room of the mansion to fight Mrs. Min in the main room. The eldest young master of the Min family also¡ªcough cough, he made a joke and lost his face. There were also many problems in the business of the Min family. How could Master Min still care about this unpromising dry land? Ah? It''s not all sold! Some people say that their family is short of money now, it''s selling to plug the hole, maybe even the farm will be sold after a while."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and burst out laughing, this is a world where mountains and rivers never turn, and mountains and rivers meet again!


    I didn''t expect it to be the Min family!


    Then you have to buy it! Otherwise, the Min family''s land is right behind their own Zhuangzi, which makes me feel uncomfortable when I think about it.


    "Buy it! In addition, you keep an eye on the Min family''s farm. If the Min family makes a rumor that they want to sell it, buy it quickly. Ask Jiang Zhou about the money."


    "Yes," Liu Zhuangtou nodded with a smile, and took the initiative to introduce: "The Min family''s farmhouse is only about three miles away from ours, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour to arrive. I heard that there are also three hundred acres of good quality. The fertile land! There is also a large piece of dry land, all kinds of vegetables, soybeans, peanuts, corn, etc. are growing very well, and the land is much fatter than the land behind our Zhuangzi!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Su Jin was robbed

    Chapter 320 Su Jin was robbed


    Su Jin smiled: "In short, you just need to be careful!"


    Liu Zhuangtou smiled: "Yes, the little one must be careful, as soon as he hears the wind, keep it for Mrs. and Master to grab it!"


    Su Jin also instructed him by the way how to plant all kinds of trees and flowers around this village. Liuzhuang responded one by one, saying that he would go to the flower carpenter''s house in a few days to take advantage of the weather. Can be planted in.


    Wait until a spring rain falls and the weather is warm, buds and leaves can grow.


    The next day, Qin Lang and Liu Zhuangtou went to buy the pond and the mountains behind, and handled the land deed. Su Jin couldn''t help but ran to the pond again, thinking about how to transform it.


    Of course, the silt in the pond has to be dug up, otherwise it will not be able to store water at all.


    It would be even better if there was a spring in this pond. The spring water is colder than the river water, and the fish raised are more compact and tender. And this is running water, the muddy smell will not be heavy, at least as long as it is handled properly, it will definitely not taste the muddy smell.


    Besides, she also plans to plant lotus roots in the pond. She can enjoy lotus roots in summer and dig lotus roots in autumn and winter.


    I just don''t know if there are no people planting lotus root in this area of ??Fancheng, it seems that she hasn''t seen it yet. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, there is a lotus pond in the back garden of Dongchanghou''s mansion. The big deal is to ask Ming Shizi to send some.


    That piece of reed, let people cut off all the dead branches, and when the spring warms up, new reeds will grow.


    The large reeds are taller than the human head, the branches are swaying and rustling, the blue waves in the pond are rippling and sparkling, the lotus flowers are slim, and the lotus leaves are green and water. Maybe it will attract some aquatic birds to settle here, just thinking about it. feel beautiful.


    This lotus pond will simply be contracted to two tenants with surplus labor. In autumn and winter, they will be allowed to sell lotus root and fish to subsidize the family, as long as they leave enough money for the coming year.


    Su Jinzhen became more and more satisfied with this pond. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that it was in Fancheng rather than Fangyin County.


    It would be even better if it was in Fangyin County!


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, almost subconsciously. She sensed that there was danger approaching, but before she could react to escape, she felt a pain in the back of her head, and her consciousness instantly fell into darkness and passed out.


    Yuyou woke up and rubbed the back of his head, which was still aching, Su Jin was still a little dazed.


    scolded inwardly, I don''t know which **** did it, she won''t be able to spare him when she escapes! If you hit the head like this, even if you don''t die, it''s easy to leave various sequelae!


    This is a modestly furnished room with doors and windows closed.


    Su Jin closed his eyes and listened carefully, and heard the sound of a gust of wind blowing, but nothing else.


    The door was suddenly opened, and two blank-faced, round-waisted, thick-armed servant girls walked in. They put a bag over her head, holding her from left to right and rudely dragging her away.


    The eyes are invisible, and the feet are inevitably staggering. Su Jin had to play a hundred and twenty minutes and try to keep up with the steps of the two servants, so as not to let himself stumble or slap his feet.


    seems to have walked through the yard and then entered the house. The two maids still grabbed their arms from the left and the right, and the sacks over their heads were not taken off. One of them reprimanded: "Kneel down!"


    Su Jin naturally refused.


    A cold and disdainful girl''s sneer came from the front. Su Jin was kicked on the knees and his feet were so painful that he groaned.


    Severe pain in both legs.


    She struggled furiously, but the two servants held her down tightly, and their hands were cutting her arms like iron tongs.


    "who are you?"


    "Huh!" The girl''s voice was cold and clear, "You don''t need to know who this young lady is. You are not worthy to ask this young lady''s name! Let me ask you, Su Yingxue, that bitch, lives in your house now?"


    Sakura Snow? Su Jin was stunned for a moment, even if she tried to forbear the tone, she still heard deep disgust and hatred.


    However, Yingxue has never been to Fancheng, how could she have a grudge with the people in Fancheng?


    She has everything to talk about with herself. If there is someone who really has a deep grudge, there is no reason not to tell herself.


    "She married me, married Jinlan, and we are sisters now." This is a well-known thing. Since this woman is so concerned about Su Yingxue, she must also know about it. Su Jin has no need to hide it. .


    "What a sister!" The girl sneered bitterly, "That **** is only worthy of this! Now that she''s not here, but you bump into my hands, you''re unlucky! Since you are sisters, it is inevitable that Miss Ben will take some points from you. Interest is paid!"


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and he softened his voice: "How on earth did she offend this young lady, and ask the young lady to let me know whether I am wronged or not!"


    The girl giggled, with mocking contempt in her tone, as if she had expected Su Jin to be submissive, and said lightly: "Speaking of which, you have also suffered from Chiyu, that **** has nothing to do with you, and this matter has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter, don''t you think?"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, but wholeheartedly agreed: "Yes, that''s what it is."


    The girl said again: "In that case, you help me to do one thing, and after it is done, it will benefit you, how about it?"


    Sure enough!


    Su Jin: "I wonder what Miss wants me to do?"


    The girl chuckled: "It''s simple, you just need to add some ingredients to her tea and meals! Don''t worry, it''s not a deadly poison, this young lady is not that stupid, and it''s just to cause her some trouble. , Just teach her a little lesson!"


    It is not a deadly poison, Su Jinxin, but as for Su Yingxue causing a little trouble and teaching Su Jin a lesson, I don''t believe it at all.


    This woman is not a good stubble!


    Seeing her silence, the girl sneered again: "My surname is Su, I don''t have time to write with you here, should I just say a word. Did you suffer it yourself? Or she? You think about it yourself. !"


    "I promise you."


    "That''s called Junjie who knows the current affairs! You are smart!" The girl giggled, and two people walked towards Su Jin, one opened Su Jin''s mouth, and the other rudely stuffed it into her mouth a pill.


    Su Jin turned his head and asked angrily, "What did you give me to eat!"


    The girl giggled more briskly, with complacent joy: "Don''t worry, it''s not fatal. As long as you are obedient, it''s not fatal! Your surnamed Su is not a good thing, you think your promise is empty and unfounded. Will the young lady believe it? Oh, naive! But now, if you dare to play tricks, just wait for your bowels to rot! Hee hee, take her down, give her the medicine, and let her get out!"


    "You! You are so sinister!"


    The girl didn''t care about Su Jin''s angry accusations at all, she sneered disdainfully, got up and left.


    The two servants responded yes, and rudely dragged Su Jin out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Miss Wenjia

    Chapter 321 Miss Wenjia


    In the exquisite embroidery room, a young girl sat in front of the moon hole window and teased the green parrot hanging in front of her with great interest. The girl is wearing a rose-red tangled branch pattern embroidered with gold thread on half arms, a long skirt with ivory white pick-up thread, red lips and white teeth, willow eyebrows and phoenix eyes.


    A maid bowed forward, leaning over and not knowing what to say to her, the girl sneered lightly, raised her hand and ordered the maid to retreat.


    Su Yingxue, what is that? Even a broom star like her, who has lost both parents, is also worthy of marrying Lin Qige? To be the mistress of the Lin family? Brother Lin Qi''s wife can only be himself!


    She had just heard about what happened to the Ruan family in Fangyin County, and she was very angry at the time. It turns out that Brother Lin Qi actually has a fiancee?


    What''s even more disgusting is that the woman should have gotten into trouble and should have been unlucky, and the marriage should have been cold, but unexpectedly a Su Jin suddenly appeared, and the matter was abruptly mixed.


    Now I found out that Su Jin was in Fancheng, how could she let it go?


    For the sake of her interest, I let her go for the time being. Naturally, small lessons are inevitable.


    Su Jin was forcibly carried away by the two old women and did not return to the previous room. Su Jin could feel that he was walking out, because the road under his feet became uneven, and grass blades brushed over from time to time, and the road was also high and low. Uneven.


    "Okay, let''s go here!" After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, the two women stopped, and one of them sneered: "Don''t forget what our young lady ordered, otherwise, hmph, it won''t happen next time. So cheap! Let''s go!"


    The two of them pushed Su Jin to the ground, turned around and left quickly.


    Su Jin''s arms were tied loosely by the two back-cuts. After the two left for a while, she broke free of the rope and took off the bag over her head.


    Seeing the bright sunshine again, he was free, and his heart subconsciously relaxed. Su Jin only glanced at the unfamiliar grass and trees around him, and chased after him without hesitation.


    In the end, let her find the opportunity to get some medicinal powder in her hand, and sprinkle it intermittently along the way. These medicinal powders smell colorless and odorless, but they are the favorite of ants. It''s the best road sign.


    That girl doesn''t know who she is, but she has a vicious heart! There is no one here, so she tied her hands and left it here alone. If she didn''t know some skills, even if the binding was not tight, it would take an ordinary woman half an hour to break free.


    She looked up at the sky, half an hour later, it was almost dusk. There are mountains and fields around here, and I don¡¯t know how long it takes to see people. No one can say what will happen to a single woman walking here, but if she can¡¯t find a home, she will be scared to death when it gets dark, right?


    If it is said that the nearest place is populated, it is probably the girl''s home. But if she finds her house by mistake, there will be no good results.


    What hatred, what kind of hatred, so vicious at such a young age!


    Halfway through the ??, Qin Lang finally came to find her. He was surprised and happy to see her and ran over to hug her tightly: "A Jin, are you alright!"


    Su Jin was overjoyed, and his heart that was still half-suspended was completely relieved. He couldn''t help wrapping Qin Lang''s waist in his arms, and shook his head with a chuckle: "I''m fine! How did you find it?"


    Qin Lang was resentful and annoyed in his heart: "You suddenly disappeared, I naturally want to look for it. Who did it? But the Lu family? The Min family?"


    Qin Lang felt resentment and remorse in his heart, he knew that his daughter-in-law could not leave him one step, why was he negligent today?


    He just went to the city to get a title deed, but as soon as he returned to the farm, such a big thing happened that he was so scared that his soul almost flew away. If something happened to her¡ª


    I didn¡¯t dare to think like this before, but now I think about it, and there is only fear in my heart!


    Reborn, she is the meaning and spiritual support of his existence. Without her, he has no idea whether he wants to live or not. Even if he lives, he is just a walking dead!


    Su Jin hurriedly pulled Qin Lang: "It''s not the Lu family, it''s not the Min family, and I don''t know who it is, but it should be related to Sister Yingxue! Come on, let''s go and see!"


    Originally, she planned to go and find out more clearly, not to mention now that Qin Lang is by her side?


    Qin Lang frowned, is it related to Su Yingxue? So most of it has something to do with the Lin family? Thinking about it this way, Qin Lang suddenly became a little murderous. The **** Lin family couldn''t fight against Lin Qi, so he was out of anger and reached out to their house? very good.


    In front of ?? is a courtyard hidden among the trees. The pink walls and black tiles are hidden among the tall and straight trees that have been carefully cultivated, which is extraordinarily elegant and quiet.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin and easily entered the courtyard.


    The two of them were lucky, they grabbed a passing footman and forced them to ask out where their young lady lived.


    Wen Yingying, the first lady of Fancheng Wenjia.


    When the two came to the door, Wen Yingying was having dinner.


    The mi medicine that Su Jin had made before just came in handy. When Qin Lang raised his hand, the three or four maids who were serving her meals rolled their eyes and fainted.


    Wen Yingying was shocked, "You guys¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Lang kicked him to the ground, stepped on her chest and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    Wen Yingying gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Lang angrily, she would explode if she dared not move her lungs.


    After all, the Wen family is also one of the top big families in Fancheng, especially in terms of wood furniture and antiques. When holding hands and fawning like a princess, when have you ever been trampled under your feet in such an embarrassment?


    She swore that when she was free, this person would be dead! She must make him regret that he dared to humiliate him like that!


    Su Jin closed the door from the inside, and then came over, seeing Wen Yingying so happy, she said with a smile, "Miss Wen, we meet again!"


    Wen Yingying looked up at Su Jin, her eyes dazed and a little puzzled.


    Before Su Jin was brought over with her head covered, she had never seen Su Jin, and she never thought that Su Jin had been taken away by her own people, yet she dared to find her.


    Su Jin gave a "sniff" smile, "Miss Wen forgot? We met just before - oh no, we actually talked."


    Wen Yingying stared at her fixedly, her eyelids jumped fiercely and her face changed slightly: "Yes, it''s you! Su Jin!"


    Wen Yingying trembled slightly with anger and felt a great humiliation.


    This bitch, how dare she!


    Where is the Wen family''s manor? How could they have broken in so easily? Are all those servants dead?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： revenge

    Chapter 322 Retaliation


    Wen Yingying was about to explode with anger. Many of the Wen family''s servants were specially hired people from the Jianghu, and they had a kung fu, which was different from ordinary people''s servants.


    After all, whether the business of Wen''s family is to buy wood in the mountains, or buy and **** valuable antiques and treasures, they cannot withstand accidents, and it is necessary to ensure safety.


    Wen Yingying is the only daughter of the head of the family, so there are two people with good skills who are responsible for protecting her from going in and out.


    This is also a question that Wen Yingying can''t figure out no matter how much she thinks about it. Her two guards have no problem with 20 adult thieves. How did these two get in? She couldn''t believe that two little-known villagers could come to the Wenjia Courtyard to trouble her!


    "Miss Wen still has a good memory! Remember?" Su Jin smiled brighter.


    Wen Yingying clenched her hands tightly, trembling all over, glared at Su Jin and gritted her teeth: "Su Jin, if you have the ability, kill me, otherwise, my Wen family will not let you go!"


    Where did Su Jin take her threat to heart? He laughed lightly: "Since Miss Wen has touched me today, how can you say she won''t let us go? Besides, since we dare to come, it means that we are not afraid of the Wen family at all. Miss Wen does not even have such a simple reason. Understand?"


    The Wen family must be a wealthy family in Fancheng. Su Jin has never even heard of it, but Xu Rongyue and Tang Han would have heard of it.


    Rich should be really rich, but powerful but not necessarily, can it be compared to Dongchang Houfu?


    This Miss Wen family dared to ask someone to kidnap her, humiliate her, threaten her, wouldn''t she be too useless if she didn''t take revenge?


    Such a spoiled and daring young lady, Su Jin, is not afraid at all, unless all her family members are out of character!


    "You¡ª" Wen Yingying froze in shock, the anger and hatred in her heart instantly turned into trembling, and she secretly gritted her teeth: This lunatic! She has never encountered such a lunatic who plays cards out of common sense!


    "Don''t forget, the poison I told you to take before is the only antidote to me. If you dare to treat me like this, you will never get the antidote from me!"


    Wen Yingying felt even more aggrieved, what does Su Yingxue have to do with her? When the relatives recognize the sisters, they really become sisters? A stranger who has no blood relationship. Could she be a lunatic who offended herself for such an orphaned girl?


    "What? You dare to poison A Jin! Slut!" Qin Lang couldn''t help but be furious, his feet exerted force, Wen Yingying groaned and her face turned pale and almost vomited blood. Bean-sized beads of sweat came up from her forehead, and she almost died of pain. .


    "Xianggong lighten up! It would be troublesome if there is a fatality!" Su Jin hurriedly reminded Qin Lang when he saw this, and smiled softly to reassure him: "I''m fine."


    Looking at Wen Yingying, Su Jin chuckled lightly: "Ms. Wen is very thoughtful, but she underestimates me too much. If you get a pill from anywhere and say it''s poison, can this kind of words lie to me?"


    She knew that the pill was not poisonous at all, but she was deliberately pretending to cooperate with Wen Yingying''s thoughts.


    Seeing Wen Yingying''s face change, Su Jin was even more certain that he guessed right.


    With a smile, she took out an inconspicuous small porcelain bottle from her bosom, and took out a black and secluded pill the size of a soy bean. When Wen Yingying changed her color and opened her mouth, she just asked the word "you¡ª" unceremoniously. The pill slipped into her mouth and she swallowed.


    "Miss Wen might as well try it, how about my medicine! Don''t worry, it won''t be fatal, just make Miss Wen suffer a little bit!"


    "You, you dare! You dare!" Wen Yingying coughed violently, her face red and white.


    Su Jin patted her face gently, looked at her condescendingly, and smiled: "Miss Wen is no longer a child, why is she so naive? I''ve done everything, and said I dare, is it interesting?"


    Wen Yingying choked so hard that she almost fainted! How so shameless!


    "This time, Quan is a small lesson, and Miss Wen can do it for herself. If Miss Wen doesn''t know how to restrain herself and doesn''t give up, I can guarantee that in the end, it will be Miss Wen herself! Miss Wen comes from everyone, and she has a wealth of knowledge. A good future that people envy, why do you have to go so far as to destroy yourself? Miss Wen, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Su Jin smiled and ignored Wen Yingying.


    She has already said everything that should be said, and it is considered revenge to come back again and again. She and Qin Lang will pay attention to it. It is almost impossible for Wen Yingying to plot against her.


    However, if she kills again, she can''t blame herself, she deserves it.


    Qin Lang was a little unwilling to let Wen Yingying go like this, stared at her coldly for a moment, and said coldly: "A Jin has nothing to do with you, if there is a next time, I can''t spare you!"


    Wen Yingying suddenly felt as cold as falling into an ice cellar, as if her heart was frozen so she lost consciousness, then her head hurt, and she fainted with a groan.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin and left the Wenjia Courtyard.


    "What poison did she say¡ª" Qin Lang was really worried.


    "Speaking of using poison, can she beat me? It''s really okay!" Su Jin laughed.


    Qin Lang felt a little relieved when she saw that she didn''t seem to be pretending, "That woman is so ferocious! By the way, how could she trouble us? When did we provoke any writers?"


    This is what makes Qin Lang the most confused and angry: what a disaster! Is it that everyone is inexplicably looking for trouble at home?


    If you are looking for trouble for yourself, then why should you go to A Jin!


    Su Jin sighed and said things simply.


    Although she didn''t know too much of the inside story, Wen Yingying had already revealed all the information she had said in a few words when she saw her.


    Hearing that this matter was implicated by Su Yingxue, Qin Lang simply didn''t know what to say.


    Have Lin Qishao settled the Lin family?


    How come another writer appeared!


    When Qin Lang brought Su Jin back to the farmhouse, it was already late at night.


    The other courtyard of Wen''s house is not close to the farmhouse, at least ten miles away.


    Liu Zhuang''s first couple were uneasy and worried, they were greatly relieved when they saw Su Jin coming back safely, and they hurried forward to greet them warmly.


    Mrs. ?? disappeared on Zhuangzi, and Liuzhuangtou''s daughter-in-law is responsible anyway.


    If something happens to Su Jin because of this, Liu Zhuang''s first couple will not even think about begging for it.


    How much the master values ??his wife, the couple have clearly seen it in their eyes these days.


    When this happened, Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed it and planned to go back to Fancheng first.


    Su Jin explained to Liuzhuangtou carefully how to clean up the purchased pond: remove the silt, leave all the reeds intact, plant willow and peach trees on the bank of the pond, nothing else, wait until the weather warms before buying Some fish fry and snails are stocked in it, and when she comes back, she will let people get some lotus roots to plant.¡ª


    Ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： inquire

    Chapter 323 Inquiry Inquiry


    The more than 230 acres of land behind Zhuangzi were sorted out, and the fruit trees and bamboo were kept. Other crops should be planted for the time being. She kept them useful.


    What kind of crops are worthless, whether it is soybeans, peanuts, corn, it is better to grow medicinal herbs!


    If the tenants have a wealth of labor at home, they will let the tenants do these tasks, and each person will be paid 20 liters per day.


    Liu Zhuang nodded and agreed.


    sent Su Jin and Qin Lang away and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the city and checked into the inn, so he went to talk to Tang Han and inquired about Fancheng Wenjia.


    Although Tang Han didn''t understand why the owner asked this, he still explained it in great detail.


    Wen''s family is a famous businessman''s family in Fancheng. It is slightly worse than Lin''s family of medicine. It ranks among the top ten in Fancheng. It mainly deals in wood furniture and antiques.


    Their furniture accounts for at least 70% of the entire Fancheng furniture market, and every year, big businessmen from other places buy from their home.


    As for antiques and treasures, there are four Kuolang shops in prime locations alone, and that is truly a big business with astonishing profits!


    Of course, in addition to these two, the Wen family also opened restaurants, inns, silk and satin houses, pawnshops and other businesses, either self-operated or cooperating with others, in short, there are many pieces.


    This is the habit of wealthy merchants. They always like to get involved in everything. Anyway, they have the capital and resources. They will not lose business when they open these stores.


    Back then, did Sister Xu and her think about doing business all over Huainan Road? It''s a pity that the Lu family is not up to par!


    But now with a new owner, this goal may be more likely to be achieved, and it may be even greater.


    The Wen family has a total of two brothers, and now it is the master of the Wen family, but the two rooms are quite harmonious.


    Mr. Wen has two sons and three daughters, only one son and one daughter are from his first wife, and they are the most valued and loved by their husband and wife, especially the first daughter Wen Yingying. She is the youngest in the two rooms and is born directly, so it can be seen that she is loved by thousands of people. all in one.


    Master Wen Er has only two sons, one direct and one concubine, and his talents are not outstanding, but with the Wen family''s connections, as long as he doesn''t get hotheaded and kill himself, it won''t be a bad thing.


    Su Jin asked Wen Yingying carefully.


    After hearing what Tang Han said, Su Jin had a bad feeling in his heart. The most annoying thing is this kind of rich girl who is pampered by her parents and brothers.


    I have been accustomed to anything since I was a child, and I thought that everyone should pet her and follow her, and the earth should revolve around her. A little bit of unpleasant hatred will grow like weeds in my heart, and I will not care about it.


    Although he taught her a lesson yesterday, it seems that she may not know how to be afraid, or what it means to accept it when you see it!


    "Is this Miss Wen family engaged?"


    Tang Han was taken aback, smiled and shook his head: "I''ve never heard of this, the Wen family loves this Miss Wen the most, presumably because they''ve picked them up and haven''t been satisfied, or they want to keep her for two more years? The daughter of the family will not worry about getting married!"


    Su Jin nodded, smiled and said, "You help me find out if Miss Wen has a sweetheart or something."


    "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible, there will be news in two days!" Tang Han agreed very simply, seeing that Su Jin''s expression was obviously different from usual, so he didn''t ask more questions.


    Although Su Jin has a good temperament, and everyone talks, laughs, and is very close to each other on weekdays, Tang Han understands the relationship between the boss and the steward very well.


    Such a trivial matter, with her current connections in the city, doesn''t sound like a troublesome thing to type.


    After explaining the matter, Qin Lang was afraid that Su Jin still had things from that day in his heart, so he took her to the lake to relax. Seeing that she liked the ducks cooked on the farm that day, he hunted two wild ducks and took them back to the inn to let the inn. The kitchen is cooked.


    Ming Shizi came to visit with a smile, and excitedly invited the two to go to Biezhuang to play, and by the way, he went into the mountains to wander around.


    Su Jin is still waiting for Tang Han to answer, how can you go? He smiled and declined, saying that it would be two days later.


    In two days, maybe there is still something to ask Ming Shizi for help!


    Ming Shizi did not insist, and said it would be better to come back in two days.


    Tang Han explained to Su Jin what he had inquired about, and finally understood something in his heart.


    That Miss Wenjia actually thinks about Young Master Lin Qi, who is also the fianc¨¦ of the girl whom the owner just met. No wonder the good owner asked her to inquire about this!


    Now, I''m afraid it will be lively again. The temperament of Miss Wenjia is notoriously self-indulgent and self-indulgent in the upper-class circles of Fancheng. It''s just not as mindless and impulsive as Lu Xianyun, and the Wen family is not comparable to the Lu family, so no one dares to gossip about her.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest, so who would offend people for nothing?


    But anyone who offends that Miss Wen doesn''t seem to end well.


    Su Jin chuckled lightly, and said a little bit about Wen Yingying''s troubles for her, and said to Tang Han: "It''s hard to say that Miss Wen will come to trouble Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion, in short, you all know what you have in mind. Success. I will say hello to Ming Shizi and Rong Gu, and ask the Houfu for help if there is anything."


    Xiangxuefang and Wanjinge earning money are a hit in the city, with booming business and daily gold, but they are really incomparable to local tyrants with deep roots like the Wen family.


    If nothing else, the basic connections are not as good as people.


    Qianglong still doesn''t fight the local snake!


    "Don''t take it too seriously. Wen''s family is not a fool. Business people understand the principle of making money with peace and anger.


    Tang Han responded quickly.


    Su Jin was a little confused whether to tell Young Master Lin Qi about this matter, Qin Lang said without hesitation: "The root cause of this matter is clearly explained by him, so of course I should tell him! It''s better to be able to solve it with Wen Jia!"


    Su Jin thought about it, so the two asked Young Master Lin Qi to come out for a small gathering.


    In the past, Su Jin and Qin Lang did not contact Young Master Lin Qi when they came to Fancheng because they did not want to be involved in the complicated family infighting like the Lin family.


    But now it is different. Don''t talk about the Wen family, just talk about the relationship between Su Yingxue and Su Jin, the Lin family and their own family are destined to only get involved more and more.


    Young Master Lin Qi didn''t expect them to come to Fancheng, so he was surprised and happy to meet.


    Hearing what Su Jin said, he was angry and embarrassed, and his face turned red with anger.


    Su Jin was a little amused when she saw this, but Lin Qishao''s reaction surprised her.


    "Brother Qin and Sister Su, don''t worry, I have remembered this matter, and I will negotiate with them at the Wen family''s side!" Young Master Lin Qi sighed and glanced at the two of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A lot of snow fell outside the window, 11 is still coding! The long-awaited snow finally came down o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： ready to marry

    Chapter 324 Getting Married


    Wen Yingying is spoiled and willful. Since she hates Brother Qin and Madam Su, she must have done something that shouldn''t be done. Fortunately, Brother Qin and Madam Su are in front of her at this moment. Wasn''t he the one who implicated them again? Uh, Yingxue is his fiancee, so her business is naturally his business.


    Su Jin heard him call her Sister Su, obviously following Su Yingxue''s name, she couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth, this guy changed his words quickly enough, he was still Mrs. Su when we met last time.


    However, with the intervention of Young Master Lin Qi on the Wen family''s side, it would be a lot less troublesome to think about it, and Su Jin was relieved.


    Master Lin Qi invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to his house again. Su Jin smiled and said, "Forget it now. Are you afraid that you won''t have a chance to visit in the future when Yingxue passes through?"


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled: "That''s true!"


    In the future, Su Jin and Qin Lang will be their relatives. Thinking about Young Master Lin Qi feels good.


    It will be even better when he cleans up all the troublemakers in the Lin family again.


    Gathered with Prince Ming for two days, and asked Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion to him, and Su Jin and Qin Lang went back to Fangyin County.


    went home and mentioned Wen Yingying to Su Yingxue, Su Yingxue felt guilty and sighed, and apologized repeatedly to Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "With Alang here, I''ll be fine no matter what, you don''t need to feel guilty. I told you that I''ll also give you a bottom line. You will be out of the cabinet in March, and when the Lin family has a good idea, you''ll be fine. You won''t be caught off guard! The Wen family and the Lin family have always had contacts, and sooner or later you and Wen Yingying will meet!"


    Su Yingxue felt even more guilty after hearing this.


    Su Yingxue is going to marry from Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house. Since Su Jin has become a sister with her, she will have to prepare a dowry for her.


    Qin Lang has no objection to this.


    Because Su Yingxue is going to marry the Lin family, if the dowry is light and not good-looking, Su Jin intends to spend 10,000 yuan to handle it.


    It was funny to say, but Young Master Lin Qi had a heart, and quietly gave 8,000 taels of silver to the two of them, saying that it was his private money and asking them to help Su Yingxue handle the dowry.


    The circumstances under which Su Yingxue went to Fangyin County, Lin Qi, is now clear. How can she have any spare money to buy a dowry?


    The Lin family is a big family with a large population. She has no parents alive. If the dowry is too shabby when she enters the door, it will make people look down on it, I am afraid that even the servants will not be able to hold back.


    Su Jin was not polite to him, and accepted the eight thousand silver, plus the ten thousand he prepared, enough to prepare a very heavy dowry for Su Yingxue.


    Because she was busy with this matter, after returning from Fancheng, she couldn''t go into the mountain with Qin Lang to see the secret cave, so she could only wait for Su Yingxue to get married.


    The days when Su Yingxue and Qin Fang left the pavilion were all in March, with Su Yingxue in front and Qin Fang behind.


    When Su Jin was preparing her dowry for Su Yingxue, she saw something and thought it was good, so she couldn''t help adding some to Qin Fang. Naturally, the grades are different from Su Yingxue. After all, Su Yingxue is going to marry the Lin family, while Qin Fang is marrying an ordinary family. It''s not like she is wearing gold and silver, and wearing silk and satin.


    But the things she can give away are all good things.


    Qin Fang and Mrs. Qin were very grateful and felt a little bit sorry.


    Old Mrs. Qin was even more emotional. The eldest, the second and the second were like that. They were all dozens of years old. It was impossible for them to change.


    Maybe the old lady Qin and the couple had hope in their hearts, but now they have been disappointed again and again by what they have done, and they have no more ideas.


    Only the well-behaved and sensible girl from childhood makes people feel distressed. Originally, she was worried that she would not have a reliable brother and sister-in-law from her mother''s family to rely on to support her. Now it seems that the third and the third have a conscience.


    They don''t think about anything else, the friendship with the old couple is enough for the daughter.


    Old Mrs. Qin is very fortunate, fortunately she adopted Qin Lang at the beginning, and her kindness is still rewarded!


    The old lady Zhang was very leisurely and came to care about Qin Fang''s dowry.


    Even though the old lady Qin understood quite a bit in her heart why her sister, who had not been in contact with her for many years, suddenly became warm with her again, she was somewhat disliked in her heart.


    But everyone likes to listen to good things. Su Jin and Qin Lang are so kind to Qin Fang and have prepared so much dowry because Su Jin told Mrs. Qin to keep a low profile and keep quiet. Mrs. Qin also understands that if she is too loud, the two daughters-in-law will inevitably get into trouble. Son, I didn''t say anything, but it''s so uncomfortable to hold back like this, it''s obviously a good thing, I can''t wait to show it off when I see people, and Mrs. Zhang asked with a lotus tongue, and Mrs. Qin smiled complacently and followed. she said.


    Old Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were very hot when she heard it, and she continued to congratulate and compliment her with a smile. She praised Mrs. Qin for being a good person, and she praised Qin Fang''s good fortune.


    Then Qin Lang and the Qin family have long since lost their relationship, but he is still willing to take care of Qin Fang like this and act so generously. If his granddaughter marries him, he will not be able to enjoy endless blessings in the future! I''m afraid that even bringing my own home will be exposed


    Thinking of her granddaughter''s obsessive look and glowing eyes when she talked about her third cousin, Mrs. Zhang was even more moved.


    As for what Su Jin meant by taking care of Qin Fang? Mrs. Zhang didn''t think so at all!


    how can that be possible? Which woman''s family is not careful, how can Su Jin be an exception? She was afraid that Qin Lang would be close to the Qin family, so how could she take care of it!


    Qin Lang is the head of the family, of course everything is Qin Lang''s idea.


    Mrs. Zhang praised for a long time, and the more she talked to Mrs. Qin, the more speculative she became. She rolled her eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh and test her with a smile: "That child Alang has been a good boy since he was a child, he is diligent and steady, and he is indeed blessed. I see now, he''s good in everything, but there''s only one thing I''m afraid he''s not very satisfied with!"


    The old lady Qin was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked, "Why did my sister say that? Which one?"


    "Children," Mrs. Zhang slapped her thigh and sighed with great concern, "It''s been more than two years since Arang got married? Why hasn''t Mrs. Su''s stomach moved, and now that she has earned so much fortune, she should be Everything is going well, but this son is on the top of his head, what is it¡ªa fly in the ointment!"


    The old lady Qin was stunned for a moment, the smile on her face faded immediately, and she sighed along with it.


    No, if my sister didn¡¯t mention it, she almost forgot, the third child must be twenty-three years old this year, right? Others are twenty-three years old, and the child is not four or five years old. It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have a child!


    Speaking of which, he was delayed by his own family.


    Fortunately, thanks to his good life, he met Su Jin, and the couple is now in a good relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Zhangs cousin

    Chapter 325 Zhang Family Cousin


    Old Mrs. Qin was thinking, after her daughter gets married, she has to mention this to Su Jin. Isn''t Su Jin herself a doctor? Besides, I am also familiar with the doctor at the Lin Family Hospital, so it is serious to have a good check-up and have a baby quickly.


    Or, you should go to the temple to put incense and ask the Bodhisattva.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what Mrs. Qin was thinking at the moment, she secretly looked at Mrs. Qin''s expression, and immediately realized that her words had successfully hit Mrs. Qin''s heart, and she was secretly happy!


    "That child of Arang is so filial to you two elders. This is a big event. He is still young and can''t think of it. You have to worry about him!"


    Mrs. Qin nodded lightly and sighed: "No, I didn''t think about it if my sister didn''t tell me, alas!" Mrs. Qin felt so guilty.


    "It''s not too late to think about it now!" Mrs. Zhang comforted and smiled with satisfaction.


    She closed it as soon as she saw it, and she stopped talking at this point in the temptation. Everything has to be done step by step.


    As if inadvertently, she praised her youngest daughter Zhang Hongmei again, saying how the child was good-natured, kind, diligent and thrifty, and said that Qin Fang was going to get married soon, and the cousins ??and sisters wanted to It is rare to be together. Qin Fang felt a little uneasy in her heart before she got married. Besides, there was still some needlework to do, why not let Hongmei come to stay with Qin Fang for a while? Would you like to help with needlework?


    How can you not feel nervous before your daughter''s family gets married? Although it was a long time ago, the old lady Qin came here just like that. When she heard the words, she was overjoyed and nodded, thanking her.


    If I have a cousin of the same age to accompany me, I will be happy if I want to come to Ah Fang.


    Zhang Hongmei came to Mrs. Qin''s house the next day, wearing freshly cut flower clothes, silver hairpins in her hair bun, and a lot of beautiful pink silk flowers, obviously after some careful dressing.


    Old Mrs. Qin didn''t think much about it. Ah Fang was going to get married soon.


    Zhang Hongmei''s mouth was extremely sweet, as if she had never been estranged with the Qin family in these years.


    Qin Fang''s temperament is a little light, and she never likes to be so intimate with people, especially Zhang Hongmei, who is still half a stranger, and it is extremely unnatural to see this.


    It''s just that people are here to accompany her, so she doesn''t want to be too unfamiliar, so she can only smile.


    "I haven''t gone to say hello to the third cousin and the third cousin, let''s go to the third cousin''s house and sit down!" Zhang Hongmei took Qin Fang''s arm and said with a smile.


    Words are requests, not tone, nor actions.


    Zhang Hongmei smiled and dragged Qin Fang towards Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house.


    "I''ll go over with the needlework, wait a minute." Qin Fang sighed with relief, and hurriedly pulled back his hand and turned to enter the room.


    If Zhang''s cousin kept pestering her with such enthusiasm, she would not be at ease. It would be just right to go to the third brother and third sister-in-law''s house!


    Because they are both planning to get married, Qin Fang and Su Yingxue have a lot in common. Since Su Yingxue came, the two have a good relationship. Qin Fang goes there almost every day to do needlework with Su Yingxue, saying say.


    At first, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law stared at this and asked that. Later, seeing that she was simply doing needlework, she felt bored and asked no more questions.


    Hearing Zhang Hongmei''s proposal to go to the third brother and third sister-in-law''s house, Qin Fang naturally wouldn''t think too much.


    Zhang Hongmei was even more smiling and kept saying yes.


    It''s best to go to the third cousin''s house to do needlework every day from now on. Wouldn''t there be more time to meet later?


    When Qin Fang and Zhang Hongmei passed by, Su Jin and Qin Lang were not at home. It happened to be the day when Su Jin sat in the hall, and Qin Lang accompanied her into the city.


    Su Yingxue and Qin Fang are already very familiar with each other, and they get along very naturally when talking and laughing. Qin Fang had to introduce Zhang Hongmei to Su Yingxue again, and Su Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    She herself is a person who has tasted the warmth and warmth of human feelings, and will not easily look down on others.


    After a while, Zhang Hongmei began to ask the third cousin and the third cousin all kinds of things, and kept praising Qin Lang''s ability. Qin Fang''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    When it was time for lunch, Qin Fang greeted Zhang Hongmei and left.


    Qin Fang used to have lunch here most of the time, but Su Yingxue subconsciously smiled and kept her when she saw that she was going to leave.


    Zhang Hongmei''s eyes lit up and was about to speak, but Qin Fang grabbed in front of her and declined with a smile, pulling Zhang Hongmei away.


    Su Yingxue smiled and didn''t insist anymore.


    Zhang Hongmei also looked at Su Yingxue eagerly, expecting her to keep her, she was a little disappointed when she saw this, so she had to leave with Qin Fang.


    "The third cousin is not an outsider, and the cousin is too open-minded! Then the real outsiders don''t see the outsider! Why did the cousin leave!" Zhang Hongmei couldn''t help complaining.


    Qin Fang was taken aback: "A real outsider?"


    Zhang Hongmei pouted: "It''s that Miss Su! She''s not¡ª"


    "She is the younger sister recognized by the third sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Hongmei smiled: "Doesn''t it mean that she is not a relative? Does she have to marry from her third cousin''s house? Is the dowry-"


    "Cousin! This has nothing to do with you or me! If you say that again, I''ll be angry!" Qin Fang''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhang Hongmei was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t expect Qin Fang to give her face so much, she pushed her and smiled reluctantly: "Okay, I''m just curious to say this, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it!"


    Qin Fang felt relieved when she saw that she no longer mentioned this matter.


    In the afternoon, the two still went to do needlework. Zhang Hongmei had already found out from Qin Fang''s mouth about when Qin Lang and Su Jin would return, and at about the same time, she perked up her ears and listened to the movement outside.


    Hearing the sound, his eyes lit up, he put the sewing basket and ran out.


    "Third cousin, third cousin, you are back!" Zhang Hongmei greeted with a smile, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Lang with a bright smile, and she reached out to Qin Lang to take the things in his hand. :"Let me do it!"


    Qin Lang and Su Jin were stunned.


    Qin Lang subconsciously avoided Zhang Hongmei''s hand and looked at Su Jin suspiciously. When did they have more people? Why doesn''t he know?


    He was carrying his daughter-in-law''s medicine box, how could he easily give it to someone else?


    Not to mention someone you don¡¯t know at all, even if you know someone, you won¡¯t give it.


    Su Jinji is a little bit better than him, or it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have such a thing, he hangs up high, and tells him with a smile: "Isn''t this Zhang''s cousin? Cousin is here! Cousin is a guest, how can I let the guest do it? Reason? Go inside!"


    Su Jin didn''t think much, or didn''t care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： thought

    Chapter 326 Mind


    Qin Lang, unless his brain is broken, how could he possibly fall in love with Zhang Hongmei? She can say without any humility that she is much better than Zhang Hongmei, how is it possible that he will take a fancy to Zhang Hongmei when she is around?


    Zhang Hongmei blushed, smiled embarrassedly, and withdrew her hand, "Cousin 3 doesn''t know me again? I''m Zhang Hongmei from Shangshui Village. We met many times when we were young."


    Qin Lang also remembered at this moment, and nodded at her with a "hmm".


    Zhang Hongmei''s eyes lit up again, but she didn''t dare to reach for the medicine box in Qin Lang''s hand, she rubbed her hands together and smiled, "Cousin is a big man, why do you need my cousin to do this kind of homework? Or let me do it? Take it." He said tentatively and reached out his hand.


    Qin Lang felt that this person was annoying. He didn''t have a good impression of Zhang''s cousin before, and now he is even more so.


    "No! This is A Jin''s medicine box, it''s inconvenient for outsiders to touch it!"


    Zhang Hongmei froze, her face blushing, this time it was really embarrassing!


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, hooked his lips, and the smile on the corner of his lips suddenly became meaningful. She doesn''t look away and doesn''t show that she doesn''t care, this cousin is a bit interesting!


    "Xianggong just talks straight and straight. He doesn''t mean anything else, cousin, don''t take it to heart! Xianggong helps me put the medicine box in the room!"


    Qin Lang nodded, "um", his eyes softened unconsciously when he looked at her.


    Qin Lang left first, and Su Yingxue and Qin Fang also greeted him with a smile. Zhang Hongmei wanted to say something, but she had to shut her mouth when she saw this.


    reluctantly smiled and entered the room with them.


    Su Jin went upstairs and entered the room, came to Qin Lang''s side, put a hand on his shoulder lazily, tilted his head to look at him with a smile, and blinked: "What happened to you and cousin Zhang? Why don''t I know? When did you have such a close cousin?"


    Those eyes were almost glued to him, and the feeling of affection was similar, but not the same. Anyway, based on a woman''s intuition, Su Jin just felt very uncomfortable!


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and clasped the woman on his chest with his arms: "What nonsense are you talking about! I''ve met a few times before, but I haven''t said a word, and I don''t seem to think of me as a cousin, after all, I''m not a real son. The Qin family of the Eight Classics is nothing but a freelancer!"


    Not to mention the Qin family. In fact, none of the Qin family''s relatives liked him. They were very distressed for the Qin family''s food, and it was not worth it for the Qin family.


    Because of this, Qin Lang had different feelings for Mrs. Qin and the old couple, because they did not follow the kind persuasion of those relatives and friends to drive him away or even sold him.


    Although he laughed at himself in a light tone, he didn''t care, Su Jin couldn''t help but make up his mind, and suddenly felt distressed and hugged Qin Lang: "That''s because they have no eyes, my family is better than anyone else!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes softened, a big smile overflowed from the corners of his lips, he clasped the back of Su Jin''s head and lowered his head to kiss him.


    He has long learned not to care about the opinions of unimportant people, but if he occasionally sells miserable things to make his daughter-in-law feel distressed, he doesn''t mind selling miserable things. Look, as soon as the daughter-in-law is distressed, his welfare is here!


    Early in the morning the next day, Qin Lang took Shunwa to walk a horse on the hillside by the river, so by chance, he "ran into" with Zhang Hongmei, who came to pick wild vegetables in the early spring.


    Zhang Hongmei is wearing a water-red skirt, just when the tenderness of youth is particularly dazzling in the early spring full of vitality.


    Seeing Qin Lang, her eyes lit up, she ran over with a basket in surprise and joy, and shouted with a smile, "Third cousin!"


    Qin Lang was expressionless, looked at her and suddenly said: "Miss Zhang, don''t call me third cousin in the future, I have cut off the relationship with the Qin family, I am not your third cousin!"


    Zhang Hongmei smiled playfully: "Just shout, isn''t the cousin also called the third cousin and the third brother? The third cousin is kind-hearted. That''s right, otherwise, wouldn''t they be entangled and take advantage of the third cousin? But I know that the third cousin is still very filial to aunt and them. More dowry! I''m different from the big cousin and the others, the third cousin can rest assured!"


    Speaking of Qin Fang''s dowry, Zhang Hongmei was even hotter. It''s all good stuff, it''s really cheap Qin Fang


    You can think that if you can marry the third cousin, there will be more good things in the future.


    Qin Lang is not a person who talks a lot, and it is impossible to have a quarrel with a little girl. Hearing that Zhang Hongmei said a lot, although he was disgusted, he frowned and didn''t say anything. .


    Zhang Hongmei was proud, and felt that she had convinced her cousin. The corners of her lips were raised, she couldn''t help but took a few steps towards Qin Lang, reaching out to touch Mo Yun: "This horse¡ªah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Yun raised her hoofs, turned her head sharply and gave her a snort, causing Zhang Hongmei to scream and back away, her foot stumbled and she fell to the ground, almost tearing up in pain.


    "Three, three cousins!" Zhang Hongmei''s face was pale, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked at Qin Lang pitifully and aggrieved.


    The pain is not very painful, after all, the country girl is not a pampered lady, but it''s shameful.


    Especially when you lose face in front of the man you like, the effect is multiplied and tenfold.


    Qin Lang was speechless, what was she doing? Let him help her? how is this possible!


    "Can you still get up?"


    Zhang Hongmei was overjoyed when she saw that her cousin cared about her, she opened her mouth to say "it''s fine", she turned and rubbed her ankle: "My, my foot seems to be twisted, can the third cousin give me a hand?"


    Qin Lang: "." This kind of routine can''t be used by his family''s lowest maid in his life!


    "I''m going to call someone!" Qin Lang patted Mo Yun and turned away one by one. Zhang Hongmei opened her mouth and was dumbfounded.


    The third cousin, he, he¡ªhe is worried about whether men and women will be granted or not? Yes, it must be! So it''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of himself, but he has some scruples. Unlike his big cousin and second cousin, he would not easily think about taking advantage of others. She, she should be happy!


    But why is she not happy in her heart?


    Su Jin was speechless, and asked Mrs. Mao to go to the old Qin''s house to speak, saying that someone saw Zhang''s cousin digging wild vegetables on the hillside at the head of the village and she couldn''t walk, so Mrs. Fang or Mrs. Liu would help her back.


    She won''t interfere in this matter anyway.


    Su Yingxue couldn''t bear to see it, she couldn''t help laughing to Su Jin in private: "There are some things I shouldn''t say in theory, but the girl from the Zhang family is really-the thought is too obvious, my sister is very happy. There must be a calculation! I know that my brother-in-law is a good one, but if there is a calculation, I have to be responsible, right? When it comes, I am afraid that I will only recognize it by pinching my nose!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Did you get a sprained foot?

    Chapter 327 Are your feet swollen?


    "I''ve seen it all, let her toss it, if the husband can ask such a person to do the trick, it''s her ability!" Su Jin sneered disdainfully.


    Su Yingxue smiled: "Sister knows what to do, so I can rest assured!"


    Qin Lang was even more tired and pulled Su Jin to speak: "In the future, we will not allow her to come to our house. If she comes up with another way to drive her away!"


    Su Jin was amused: "She is a little girl who came to visit, how can she rush out? A Fang also saw something wrong, didn''t you see that A Fang didn''t come to our house for two days? Who knows her I can even run to the hillside by the river and meet you by chance! Oh, my husband is really popular! What should I say?


    Qin Lang: "."


    So he is Shouda?


    "A Jinke has wronged me too!"


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile: "That''s what she said! Let her do it, she''s obsessed and no one can stop her!"


    It''s not good to run up to her and say you don''t think about my husband, right? It was just a covert hint of hooking up, and they didn''t say it clearly.


    People are ignorant, and the hints are pretending to be incomprehensible. If she pointed it out directly to her face, I am afraid that people will cry and say that she has sullied her innocence!


    Su Jin would not do such a thing.


    Fang Clan Liu Clan pushed and pushed, and no one was willing to run errands to bring Zhang Hongmei back.


    Both of them regarded Zhang Hongmei as a rice eater, and it was very annoying to see her. However, she is still a moth, and she can slap her feet and ask someone to pick it up after running a few steps. Isn''t this just adding chaos!


    As a result, Mrs. Fang called the old lady Qin to scold her, so she had no choice but to pick him up cursingly.


    I don''t know what Mrs. Fang Fang and Zhang Hongmei said on the road. Mrs. Fang did not take Zhang Hongmei home, but took them directly to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were talking about Zhang Hongmei. They were even more speechless when they saw that Mrs. Fang actually brought people here.


    Fang Shi said, "Cousin was frightened by the horse of the third child, and the third daughter-in-law is a doctor. Besides, no one in our family has time to take care of my cousin, and my cousin will be staying at your house for a few days! There''s no reason for us to be blamed for your horse''s troubles!"


    Su Jin looked at Zhang Hongmei.


    Bright eyes seemed to see through everything, Zhang Hongmei''s cheeks were hot, and she avoided looking at Su Jin with a guilty conscience, always feeling as if she had seen through her mind.


    Su Jin stepped forward with a smile, "Is your foot swollen? Let me see!"


    With a flick of his finger, the powder that was almost invisible to the naked eye floated silently and landed on Zhang Hongmei''s hand.


    Zhang Hongmei''s hand immediately felt a sharp pain, "Ah, ah!" She screamed and jumped, "It hurts! It hurts! My hand hurts!"


    "But your feet are not good!" Su Jin smiled meaningfully.


    Zhang Hongmei was taken aback, Fang Shi''s face was ugly, and Qin Lang was even more disdainful.


    "It''s on your hands, maybe you''re allergic to some grass and leaves. Sister Zhang, it''s better not to run around in the wild. Some grass and leaves are poisonous!" Su Jin said as she took out an ointment and put it on the back of Zhang Hongmei''s red and swollen hand. After wiping it, Zhang Hongmei instantly felt a coolness, and the sharp pain of the needles was also gone.


    Her face was even more red, and she looked at Qin Lang anxiously: "Third cousin, I¡ª"


    "It''s alright, go back with your sister-in-law and tell your mother, your mother is worried!" Su Jin said lightly: "Although Sister Zhang is called cousin cousin, but after all, there is no blood relationship, and there are no elders in our family, melon Tian Li Xia , it''s inconvenient to stay overnight, go back!"


    Zhang Hongmei saw that Qin Lang was indifferent and ignored her, and she was so embarrassed and angry that she wanted to burrow into the ground, and when Su Jin said this again, how could she have any face? Gritting his teeth with tears in his eyes, he turned and ran away.


    Mr. Fang was very bored, and pouted and muttered: "Where are we in the countryside with so many messy attention? If you don''t want to take it in, just say it straight, there is so much nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m not happy. Our family doesn''t have the habit of taking in unrelated women! Does Mrs. Fang have anything to say?"


    "You¡ª" Mr. Fang was so angry that he left.


    She shouldn''t have spoken, when will Su Shi''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth be good?


    Qin Fang originally heard that Zhang Hongmei was going to help her come back with a broken foot, but Mrs. Qin did not allow her to go. She always felt that a girl who was going to leave the cabinet should try not to get involved. After all, there was no one at home, so she scolded Fang. go.


    As a result, Qin Fang saw Zhang Hongmei covering her face and running back and ran into the room, her eyes widened: Didn''t she say she had a broken foot? Is it okay to run so fast? Where''s the swollen?


    "Mother, cousin this is¡ª"


    The old lady Qin was also a little dumbfounded: "This, this is not good!"


    Qin Fang was thoughtful. It wasn''t until Mrs. Qin urged her to take a look and ask, that she was busy again.


    Where is Zhang Hongmei so embarrassed to say? Confused with red circles, said it was a sudden pain and then it was all right, and a little embarrassed to say that it was so painful all of a sudden, tears couldn''t help falling, and told her not to laugh


    Qin Fang naturally wouldn''t laugh at her, but she always felt a little weird in her heart. Busy and smiling, he asked, "Didn''t my sister-in-law pick you up? Where''s her?"


    Zhang Hongmei: "I''m done. Big cousin said she had something to do and left."


    Qin Fang was even more surprised. She knew how lazy her sister-in-law was. If she was not in a hurry to go home, how could she take the initiative to do something.


    When Mr. Fang came back, his face was not good-looking, and he was murmuring and scolding, and naturally he would not say anything about the shame of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house.


    It was Qin Fang who met Su Yingxue in the afternoon, and Su Yingxue told her about it.


    In the morning, Mrs. Fang was going to lead Zhang Hongmei to Su Jin''s house. Although Su Yingxue didn''t feel embarrassed to gather around to watch the fun, she was standing near and heard it, and she was deeply disgusted. Su Jin is hard to say, but she has nothing to say.


    Qin Fang was so angry that she didn''t do any sewing work, so she found an excuse to get up and leave.


    No wonder today''s cousin said that she was a little uncomfortable and didn''t come along. She was very active before, and she wished she could live in the house of the third brother and the third sister-in-law.


    When Qin Fang returned home, she told the old lady Qin about everything, and the old lady Qin was trembling with anger and said with a white face: "I just said, Hongmei and you have never been very close to you before, why is it good? I''m here to keep you company! She, she¡ª"


    Qin Fang sneered: "She can''t do anything by herself, I don''t believe my aunt doesn''t know!"


    Old Mrs. Qin''s face was even more ugly, a little disappointed, and a little self-deprecating.


    Their sisters said they were real sisters, but they were not. This sister was brought by her father''s married stepmother. The stepmother had a good heart. She was not like other people''s stepmothers. Whether it is hot or cold, it is definitely not close.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The countdown to the Chinese New Year is coming. Don¡¯t forget to follow the post when you are preparing for the New Year¡¯s goods. 11 is here waiting for you o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： send away

    Chapter 328 Sending Away


    Later, they both got married. After decades, the relationship between them became even weaker, and there was almost no intersection on weekdays.


    If she has no plans, how could she suddenly get close to her own family?


    She is also stupid, thinking that when people get older, they start thinking about family affection, and it''s not the same as before!


    In the end, it¡¯s still useless and it¡¯s too early!


    The vegetable garden is not empty of vegetables. Where do you need Hongmei to dig wild vegetables on the hillside in the morning when she is a guest?


    It''s just a matter of digging wild vegetables, and I also met Alang. That''s not all, he was frightened by the horse raised by Alang!


    Fortunately, Alang understood in his heart, otherwise, if he helped her back to the village, then he would have given Zhang Jia an excuse!


    What''s even more embarrassing is that what slaps are actually fake!


    The eldest daughter-in-law is a **** who fears that the world will not be chaotic. She has a lot of things to do, and she can''t see the third and the third. Who knows what she said to Hongmei, and actually brought Hongmei to the third''s house!


    Hongmei, a girl who didn''t say kiss, can she live in the house of the third child? Even if nothing happened, if Hongmei really had any thoughts, as long as she cried aggrievedly, she didn''t need to say anything, rumors and rumors could force the third couple into restless, and had to give the Zhang family an explanation. !


    This is all up to you, really, really¡ª


    The old lady Qin said with a cold face: "don''t go to your third brother and third sister-in-law''s house today, and tomorrow I will ask your second brother and second sister-in-law to send Hongmei back! Hongmei is too big, it''s not good to stay at our house for a long time. After a few days of you, it''s enough to do what your relatives want!"


    Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, nodded with a smile and said yes.


    During dinner, Mrs. Qin said this, and Zhang Hongmei''s face turned white with a "swoosh", "Did my aunt dislike me? Did I do something wrong!"


    "Nothing, don''t think about it." Although old lady Qin was angry in her heart, it was hard to tell her face if she had something to say. Zhang Hongmei was so young, and the girl''s family had to save some face for her, so she smiled kindly and comforted her. : "It''s enough for you to stay with A Fang for a few days, how can I keep you company? There is no reason! If you do this, others will say that our family is too much, and besides, your parents will miss you too! "


    Fang Shi originally disliked Zhang Hongmei eating his own food, but now he has changed his mind, wishing that Zhang Hongmei would mix up the third family, so he couldn''t help saying: "Mother, I see¡ª"


    "What are you looking at? What''s the matter with you? Eat your meal, shut up!" The old lady Qin heard Fang''s opening, and she was even more angry.


    With what happened during the day today, how could Mrs. Qin not know what kind of bad water was in Mrs. Fang''s heart?


    Although Mrs. Fang was not afraid of her mother-in-law, she didn''t dare to confront her face to face at the dinner table. Besides, she had a bad idea in her heart, and her mother-in-law''s tone was obviously much stricter than usual. Shrinking his neck, he muttered something in a low voice, not daring to make a sound.


    "Hongmei, let''s eat quickly, eat more, ah!" Old lady Qin greeted Zhang Hongmei with a smile, not mentioning the previous matter, it was like that.


    Zhang Hongmei is a girl after all, no matter how thick-skinned she is, she is too embarrassed to say anything like a human being, so she has no choice but to respond aggrievedly.


    After breakfast the next day, Mrs. Qin asked the Liu family to send them away.


    Mrs. Liu pouted very disdainfully and sent people away. All the information that should have been inquired along the way came from Zhang Hongmei''s mouth. She secretly thought that Zhang Hongmei was not up to the standard, and she had this kind of thinking. Straight to the point, raw rice cooks mature rice, what else is there to do?


    So it''s stupid


    Knowing that Zhang Hongmei had left, Su Jin felt relieved and smiled at Qin Lang: "It seems that Mother is not confused!"


    If Mrs. Qin hadn''t spoken, how could Zhang Hongmei leave? If she said she wanted to leave, Su Jin would definitely not believe it.


    Qin Lang lost that disgusting feeling, "She shouldn''t have come!"


    Su Jin smiled knowingly.


    On this day, the two went to work in the fields of Schisandra chinensis and Baiji, which were planted after the beginning of spring, and instructed the planting of Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Zhang Han, and others. Wangchun suddenly hurried over.


    "What happened at home?"


    Su Jin raised his eyes and saw it, clapped the mud on his hands and walked over. Wangchun is more and more stable now. The two newly bought little girls, Bai Shaotou and Yinzhu Sujin, who are about the same size as Coltsfoot and Pinellia, don''t worry about it, they just leave it to Wangchun for training. If it is not really urgent, she will definitely Not in such a hurry to come here in person.


    "Master, Madam!" Wang Chun panted and looked anxious: "Miss Su has brought Mama Gui to Ruan''s house! Master Ruan sent someone to pick him up, saying that Miss Su is going to visit with a very important matter, and Miss Su will follow along with her. Go. The slaves always feel that this is inappropriate, so I think I should hurry up and say goodbye to the master and wife."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, and Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat: "Why did the Ruan family suddenly send someone to invite her? I''m afraid something really happened! Master, let''s take a look!"


    Guang was waiting for news at home, she was really worried, even if Master Ruan was nice to Su Yingxue, but the Ruan family, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu, those two are not good things.


    I haven''t seen them do anything for so long, I thought it was over, but now it seems, maybe not.


    hurriedly explained a few words about coltsfoot and pinellia, and the two went to the city.


    In order to hurry, Qin Lang took Su Jin and rode Mo Yun to take a shortcut. Mo Yun''s skeleton has grown. Although he is not yet in his best condition, it is no problem to take the two of them to run such a distance.


    arrived in the backyard of Ruan''s house, sent Mo Yun to leave by himself, and Qin Lang took Su Jin easily over the wall.


    Su Jin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and gave Qin Lang a smug look in praise. A husband with strong martial arts is a big money maker. He can go anywhere, and it''s extremely convenient to come and go.


    Qin Lang keenly noticed her gaze and looked up, the two looked at each other, and clearly saw the pride and admiration in her eyes, Qin Lang''s lips curved, and he couldn''t help leaning over to kiss her gently on the cheek.


    The daughter-in-law must be praising him in her heart, the daughter-in-law has vision!


    Su Jin blushed, gently touched the place where he kissed, and said, "Don''t make trouble, business matters!"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "A Jin praised me, how could I not react? Is that still a man!"


    Su Jin was ashamed and whispered, "Have you heard me compliment you again?"


    A smile flashed across Qin Lang''s dark eyes: "I didn''t hear it, I saw it!"


    A Jin understands the look in his eyes.


    Su Jin laughed and laughed: "Don''t make trouble, business matters!"


    Qin Lang glanced at the Ruan family''s house disdainfully, what else could be beyond their control in this small place? Besides, riding on Moyun''s time is also early, so it must be no problem.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I cleaned the house all day yesterday, so tired~~


    This is the only feeling of Chinese New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： shameless

    Chapter 329 Shameless


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Qin Lang smiled, held Su Jin''s hand, and led her to cover the direction of the main hall of the Ruan family.


    They don''t know where Su Yingxue is at the moment, but it''s not wrong to go in the direction of the main hall. Even if not, in this direction it is easy to meet someone with a head and face, just grab it and ask.


    The two of them were lucky. At this moment, in the main hall, Master Ruan was talking to Su Yingxue, hesitating and frowning.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin to hide under the flowers and trees next to the main hall, and vaguely heard the words in the hall.


    After only a few words, Su Jin couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    Human nature is selfish in the end, even if Master Ruan feels pity for Su Yingxue''s niece, there are preconditions. Once there is a conflict with the interests of his children, his choice will only go to his own family. As for Su Yingxue''s grievances, he doesn''t think much about it.


    Master Ruan is forcing Su Yingxue and Lin Qishao to quit their relationship.


    "Ah Xue, I know this marriage is very important to you, but my uncle is helpless! Although your cousin is not up to your expectations, he is the only son of your uncle! The casino said, you If you don''t want to quit your relationship with the Lin family, you''ll have to chop off your cousin''s hands and rip off his hamstrings! That evil obstacle, he''s insane, how could he do this kind of bet with people! Having said that, if you want to void the bet, it¡¯s easy. Take 150,000 silver, and you don¡¯t need cash! Although my uncle¡¯s family is a little thin, where can I raise 150,000 silver! Ah Xue, uncle asks You, as long as you save your cousin, your uncle is willing to give you half of the family property. With the family property, you will not worry about not being able to marry a good family. What kind of family is the Lin family, and you have no parents and family to rely on? Marrying in, that day may not be easy, uncle, uncle too. Uncle also has good intentions for you!"


    Su Jin was trembling with anger, blah blah blah! The people of the Ruan family are indeed in the same line, and everyone is so shameless!


    Forcing others to quit the family for his son, but in the end he said it was for the good of others. Is this to ease his guilt?


    Su Yingxue watched her uncle''s heart turn to ashes, full of bitterness.


    Hearing that the housekeeper of the Ruan family said that her uncle had a life-saving emergency and needed to find her, she felt uneasy and hurried to follow her. Unexpectedly, her uncle would also take care of her marriage!


    Why should she sacrifice her lifelong happiness to save her cousin? The uncle also said it for himself!


    "Last time, my aunt designed such a thing and made such a thing. Young Master Lin Qi didn''t dislike me. Instead, he sent a confidant to comfort me and give me gifts. How could such a person fail me? In the Lin family, I I will not be alone. My uncle said that I am an orphan and helpless. This is also wrong. Now I have a sister, a brother-in-law, and a sister who is even closer than my own sister! I have nothing to worry about marrying into the Lin family. Believe me, I can live well! My uncle can rest assured! Now that my cousin has happened such a thing, let''s think about whether there is any other way to solve it. Why did my uncle want me and the Lin family to retire? , my cousin was not a gambling addict before, why did he suddenly owe so much gambling debt? Why is the request made by the other party so strange? What does it have to do with them if I quit my relationship with the Lin family? I''m here, or is it for the Lin family? These things still need to be clarified."


    "Since you know this is for you, what else do you have to say?" Madam Ruan rushed in from the outside angrily, staring at Su Yingxue resentfully: "You mortal star! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you , how could my Zhang''er become addicted to gambling? I shouldn''t have taken you in kindly in the first place! Without you, our family would be fine. After you came, what would you do to us? You harmed me It doesn¡¯t count with Xiaoyu, and now you want to harm Zhang¡¯er, why are you so at ease!¡±


    Su Yingxue''s face was pale, tears rolled in her eyes, and her heart was aching.


    Was it her fault? Did she kill her uncle''s family?


    She looked at her uncle in despair, but saw that her uncle sighed and avoided her gaze, "Okay, don''t say a word! My niece doesn''t feel well."


    Su Yingxue''s face turned even paler. Did my uncle think so too? Uncle also thinks that she brought disaster to the Ruan family?


    How can there be such unreasonable people in the world! At the beginning, it was clear that aunt and cousin Gui Mi Xin Qiao set up a poisonous plan to collude with outsiders to harm her, but instead of stealing chickens, they harmed themselves.


    Now my cousin owes gambling debts and blames her! Did she force her cousin to gamble with a knife?


    If my cousin is determined, can the casino force him to gamble?


    She knew that this matter was implicated by her, and she would try her best to find a way to solve it, even if she was shameless and begged Young Master Lin Qi, she would definitely help them, but why did they take all this All the unreasonable things were pushed on her head!


    "Yingxue, your aunt is too concerned about your cousin to say anything, so don''t bother with her. As long as you promise to retire from the Lin family, your aunt and uncle will definitely compensate you and arrange to find another family. I will never forget your kindness! Yingxue, please be your uncle and beg you!"


    "Bah, what are you begging her for? She''s a white-eyed wolf, and her conscience has long been eaten by dogs! As long as she still has a trace of conscience, she won''t be so selfish!"


    Su Yingxue felt uncomfortable in her heart, she turned around and wanted to go out.


    Mrs. Ruan stood in front of her and stretched out her arms to stop her: "Where are you going?"


    Su Yingxue looked at Madam Ruan with her dark eyes: "Since my aunt and aunt said I was a white-eyed wolf, why would I be so embarrassed to stay here? I''ll just leave!"


    "Let''s go?" Madam Ruan sneered gloomily: "This matter is not resolved, do you want to go? There is no door!"


    "So, what do aunt and uncle think?"


    "Heh, in a word, it''s been made clear that this matter is directed at you, and it''s you who has troubled us. You can''t refute this, right? Since it''s the trouble you caused, of course you have to solve it! You are greedy for wealth and ruthless, do we still need to have affection for you? In short, you have to be willing, and you have to be willing!"


    Mrs. Ruan''s words revealed a gloomy and cold coolness, and every word was frightening. Su Yingxue only felt a coolness rising from her spine, like falling into an ice cellar.


    She glanced at her uncle subconsciously, and saw struggle and hesitation in his uncle''s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt even worse.


    "You, what do you think?"


    "Not so good," Madam Ruan sneered: "Since you don''t want to retire with the Lin family obediently, we must help you make up your mind! You said, if you are no longer innocent, can the seventh young master of the Lin family still want you? And you, what face do you have to marry someone?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    I almost forgot that today is No. 1, darlings who have a monthly pass, vote for 11! Don''t make our text data too ugly, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： cut off

    Chapter 330 Cut off


    "You¡ª" Su Yingxue turned pale in shock and wanted to run away, but was tightly held back by Madam Ruan and the two women beside her.


    "Let go of me! You let me go! Uncle, uncle! I''m your niece! I''m your niece!" Su Yingxue cried and struggled in panic, and received a slap in the face with a "slap!"


    Mrs. Ruan sneered: "It''s just the broom star that brought disaster to our family. You still have the words to mention niece!"


    Su Yingxue cried bitterly, tears streaming down her face. How can a niece be able to meet her own son? She is stupid!


    Mrs. Ruan was still not enough, and said with a sneer: "Don''t worry, I won''t find someone to humiliate you! You and your cousin have been in love for a long time, and you can''t help but do something wrong, even though you are despicable. , after all, it''s my own, my aunt won''t force you to die, a concubine can''t run away from you! Little bitch, you don''t eat and drink fines when you toast, no wonder I!"


    Su Yingxue cried, her eyes were red, "No, no, no!"


    cousin? Everyone in my uncle''s family is plotting against themselves, and everyone wants to harm themselves! concubine? As a cousin''s concubine, she has been scolded by her aunt in this life, and she is in trouble in this life, so she might as well die!


    "You kill me, you kill me! I have no eyeballs, I have no eyeballs!" Su Yingxue burst into tears.


    Master Ruan couldn''t bear it, but he just sighed softly, turned his head aside, Quan Dang didn''t see it, and said nothing.


    is so shameless and maddening!


    Su Jin suddenly pulled Qin Lang into the room, sneering and mocking: "What Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have done is really eye-opening! Tsk tsk, the whole family is trying to figure out a helpless little girl, and this face is too shameless. It''s thicker than the city wall! Yingxue has blood mold for eight lifetimes to have relatives like you!"


    "Sister!" Su Yingxue was overjoyed when she saw Su Jin and Qin Lang, she gave birth to infinite power from despair and broke free of the two women who were holding her, and jumped on Su Jin and cried: "Sister, elder sister!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Su Jin firmly supported her and patted her shoulder lightly. Seeing that she was frightened and frightened, her legs were weak and she could barely stand, so she helped her sit down on the chair, generously. Fang looked at Master Ruan and Madam Ruan.


    Master Ruan had been entangled in his heart and couldn''t bear it, but at this moment he was so ashamed to be seen by outsiders and shouted, and he wanted to get into the cracks in the ground.


    Mrs. Ruan was stunned, and then she was furious: "Su Jin! It''s you again! You, how did you get into my house! Wow, you two thieves!"


    Qin Lang hugged Su Jin and slanted in front of her, sneering: "What the two of you did, the thief can''t do it!"


    "This is our family''s business, why should outsiders interfere! We don''t welcome you in our family, get out of here!"


    Su Jin said "Bah": "I still think my feet are dirty, don''t worry, let''s go!"


    said that Bi Sujin went to help Su Yingxue.


    "She can''t go!" Madam Ruan immediately stopped her. If Su Yingxue left, who would save her son?


    "Do you think you can stop it?" Su Jin calmed down, "Does Mrs. Ruan think it''s fun enough after all this talk?"


    The uncle and aunt of the nephew coaxed their niece to come home, so that their son would sully his innocence and ruin his marriage. This kind of thing is simply sensational!


    If ?? really shouted, the Ruan family would not be able to establish a foothold in Fangyin County. Spit stars will drown them.


    Mrs. Ruan''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, extremely ugly.


    Master Ruan suddenly forced Mrs. Ruan to kneel down at Su Yingxue, and cried bitterly: "Yingxue, Yingxue, please save your cousin! Please save him! Uncle, there is no way! My uncle''s hair is already gray, and he has only one son for most of his life, please save him, uncle doesn''t expect no one to die when he grows old! Yingxue, please, please!"


    Mr. Ruan cried bitterly, covered his face with his hands, tears seeped and flowed from his fingers, and a desperate **** ho wailed from his mouth.


    Madam Ruan also burst into tears, scolding as she cried, "Master, Master! Why do you have to beg her! This is a heartless mortal star and a **** star! Where does she still have your uncle in her eyes! The trouble she caused, But pat our **** and walk away, who cares about our lives! My poor Zhanger, if you are gone, my mother will not live! Our mother and son have a companion on the road to Huangquan, watch that drink our blood and eat us How can the white-eyed wolf of flesh enjoy wealth and wealth at ease! My poor child!"


    Su Yingxue was trembling with anger, angry and painful, and tears couldn''t help falling down.


    What is she going to do? What can she do!


    "Enough of you," Su Jin said angrily, "no one is forcing your son to gamble, even if it''s related to Yingxue, it''s not all her fault, you don''t have the slightest responsibility for this? Let''s discuss it carefully, it''s not that there is no solution, but you can see what ideas you have, what kind of good things you have done with your heart! How can you still be so confident? It''s right to say that your conscience was eaten by a dog!"


    Mr. Ruan stiffened, tears were still falling, and his cries became less loud.


    Mrs. Ruan raised her head and glared at Su Jin angrily, but Qin Lang''s sharp eyes swept away, and she swallowed the words she wanted to scold.


    "elder sister--"


    "This matter has to be resolved, or there may not be a next time!" Su Jin comforted Su Yingxue and said to Master Ruan, "Master Ruan doesn''t have to be so aggressive with retreating, things have not yet turned around! If Mr. Ruan really wants to solve the problem, he will tell the truth about it!"


    Mrs. Ruan sneered: "Who do you think you are? What a big tone!"


    Su Jin: "Okay, since that''s the case, we don''t care, you can solve it yourself!"


    Mrs. Ruan''s face changed greatly!


    "Shut up for me!" Master Ruan hurriedly reprimanded Madam Ruan, raised his knees from the ground, and bowed to Su Jin and Qin Lang: "It was our fault before, Master Qin and Madam Qin are grateful for their willingness to help our family!"


    Su Jin said angrily: "Don''t say these meaningless hypocrisy and nonsense, we don''t want to hear it! We are all looking at Yingxue, and we didn''t say anything to help you, the matter is really resolved. , bring ten thousand silver!"


    Mrs. Ruan screamed: "Ten thousand? Why don''t you go grab it!"


    Su Jin glanced at her: "Isn''t this just robbing?"


    "You¡ª" Madam Ruan was angry: "You can''t even think about it!"


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold: "Joke! Since it''s a robbery, do you still need to discuss it with you?"


    Mrs. Ruan shivered, with blue veins throbbing on her forehead: "."


    "Tell me a little less!" Master Ruan hurriedly reprimanded Madam Ruan, nodding repeatedly: "Give, give, if this matter is resolved, we will give you 10,000 taels!"


    Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she wanted to say that now that the eight characters have not been written, you can be sure that you can solve the problem by yourself? This is a shame to ask for money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Can you stop it?

    Chapter 331 Can you stop it?


    She''d like to see that when they can''t--


    The thought of ?? stopped abruptly, and Madam Ruan froze. If they can''t do it, wouldn''t their son be bad?


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should expect them to do it or not.


    Su Jin: "We didn''t take the money either. You treat my sister like this, so you should give some compensation to my sister as a dowry, right?"


    Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help but glared at Su Yingxue, bah! It was this white-eyed wolf who killed his son, so why should he add 10,000 taels of silver to her as a dowry? She deserves it too!


    Su Yingxue was also very surprised, and hurriedly said: "Sister¡ª"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want it, but the money has to be given to her sister.


    "Okay, okay, this is more appropriate, don''t worry, I, we will pay for this money, I will pay!" Master Ruan became more and more ashamed and ashamed.


    Su Jin''s eyes made Su Yingxue quiet, "Now, please tell Mr. Ruan about the matter! Remember, don''t hide anything, the more specific and detailed the better!"


    "Okay" Master Ruan nodded and sighed.


    Things are not complicated.


    Lucky Casino is the only casino in Fangyin County, and it is also an old-fashioned casino. It''s not a place where serious people go, and the Ruan family and the casino naturally have nothing to do with it.


    Master Ruan''s son Ruan Xiaozhang, although he didn''t read well, and his talent in business was not good. He was lazy and eager to enjoy himself.


    is a dude who has some money in the family, guards the family property and lives a prosperous life.


    Casino, I have never been there.


    Gambling is a bottomless pit and a rotten hole. Once it gets caught, it will ruin the family and the family. Therefore, Master Ruan has also taught his son, and Ruan Xiaozhang has never been there.


    But a while ago, about ten days ago, Ruan Xiaozhang suddenly went away, and his gambling addiction was getting bigger and bigger, and somehow he made a gambling contract with the casino.


    Yesterday, the owner of the casino, Liu Dalang, ordered someone to tie Ruan Xiaozhang to the door with the betting contract, and made harsh words to the Ruan family, either, they would pay 150,000 silver, or their casino would act according to the betting contract!


    There is a contract, it is useless for the Ruan family to sue the government.


    Besides, the Ruan family has absolutely no face to sue¡ªit''s not shameful enough!


    Master Ruan and his wife were struck by lightning and begged bitterly, so Liu Dalang offered a third way, as long as Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi quit their relationship, the matter would be over.


    Listening to Liu Dalang''s words hinted that Su Yingxue had offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, and the other party was not willing to let her enjoy the happiness, and she would definitely ruin her marriage!


    "That''s what happened!" Master Ruan sighed, too embarrassed to look up at Su Yingxue.


    Mrs. Ruan was resentful again and glared at Su Yingxue, but Master Ruan gave him a stern warning in time, and Fang swallowed the words to be scolded.


    Su Yingxue was even more stunned: "I didn''t offend anyone! In the past three years, I kept filial piety, lived in a secluded place, and didn''t even see a few people. After that, I went to Ruan''s house and almost never went out. Later, it was the same for my sister''s house. How can you offend anyone!"


    Master Ruan heard that she didn''t even want to call "uncle", but said "Ruan''s family" directly, but she felt a little sad, but thinking about what happened before, how could he blame her?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, and Su Jin sighed: "Of course it''s not your fault, it''s you who got in the way of others! I already know seven or eight points, Master Ruan, take care of the people in the house, don''t let your family go out, wait for this to be resolved. Please contact Master Ruan again, it''s time for us to say goodbye!"


    "You want to leave now?" Mrs. Ruan sneered, "You don''t have an explanation, do you want to leave?"


    Su Jin sneered: "If you have the ability, can you stop and try?"


    "Let''s go, Ah Jin, don''t talk nonsense with this scorpion-hearted woman!" Qin Lang''s mouth was poisonous, and he didn''t want it.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Jin pulled Su Yingxue and walked out calmly.


    "No way!" Mrs. Ruan was naturally unwilling, and ran over to stop her in a hurry. Qin Lang raised his hand and pushed her towards Master Ruan. Mrs. Ruan screamed, and she couldn''t help but slammed into Mr. Ruan. With a weight of more than 100 jin, Mr. Ruan groaned and his eyes turned black, and Mrs. Ruan was dizzy and not much better.


    "Come on people, are you all dead!"


    "Okay, shut up!" Master Ruan reluctantly yelled, "We don''t know when they entered our house, you still want to stop them? Stop dreaming!"


    Mrs. Ruan''s face turned pale, and she suddenly became frightened: "Yeah, how did he, how did they get in? Who let them in?"


    this is too scary! Simply unbearable!


    Mrs. Ruan immediately ordered someone to call the servant at the door, and scolded her face.


    The little servant lay gun inexplicably, and after hearing Mrs. Ruan''s words, knelt on the ground and repeatedly denied the grievances, extremely resolute.


    When did he let people into the manor? He is not the master, how can he have such courage! He wouldn''t dare to give him ten courage!


    Mrs. Ruan didn''t believe it and was still yelling. Master Ruan stopped her and sighed, "Ah Zhong from the concierge has been in our house for so many years, when did you see him let people in at will? Since they have the confidence to Go to Lucky Casino, do you think you really have no ability?"


    Madam Ruan''s heart skipped a beat, "Old, what does the lord mean, yes¡ª"


    Master Ruan sighed and said with a sullen interest: "Don''t worry about how people got in, now is not the time to investigate this! I hope they can really solve the problem of the casino, alas!"


    Mrs. Ruan was speechless, and her eyes turned red again.


    Master Ruan felt even more sad. He knew that after this incident, no matter what the outcome was, there would be no more affection left between him and his niece!


    That is the flesh and blood of his own sister after all!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang led Su Yingxue''s master and servant to Xiangxuefang first, and told Xu Rongyue that he might stay here for two days.


    Xu Rongyue naturally couldn''t ask for it, and smiled and let people arrange.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang, how to do this?


    Qin Lang squinted his eyes and smiled casually: "There is no reason to talk to the casino, and there is no need to inquire about it. Let''s wait for tonight. I will go to Liu Dalang and Liu Erlang and have a good chat tonight."


    Su Jin nodded with a "poof": "Well, that''s pretty good too! To deal with this kind of person, the simplest and most direct way is better than anything else!"


    Anyone who can open a casino is not a good person, let alone not afraid of death. Su Jin believed that it was not difficult for her husband to pry the truth out of their mouths.


    It was Su Yingxue, uneasy and guilty, sighing again and again that she had caused trouble for her sister and her husband again.


    Su Jin can''t help but comfort her. Since she called her sister, it''s her duty and she doesn''t need to feel guilty. After persuading her for a while, she persuaded Su Yingxue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Lucky Casino

    Chapter 332 Lucky Casino


    Late at night, Qin Lang went out quietly alone.


    Originally, he planned to go again in the middle of the night, and it was more appropriate to do this kind of thing in the middle of the night, but Su Jin made it clear that he would wait for him to come back, saying that he couldn''t fall asleep, so Qin Lang felt distressed when he saw it, so he simply went out early.


    Anyway, in Xiaoxiao Fangyin County, no one really can stop him.


    After about an hour, Qin Lang came back, his face was a little ugly: "It''s the Wen family!"


    "Wen''s family?" Su Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered: "Fancheng Wen Yingying!"


    "Well, she''s right," Qin Lang sneered: "It seems that the last time I taught her a lesser lesson!"


    Su Jin was also furious, "It''s too light! Since she is so vicious, let her eat the consequences! That lucky casino is not a good thing!"


    Qin Lang frowned immediately, his eyes full of disgust and disgust: "I hate that place too! People in that kind of place are not good people. Since it''s provoked, it''s better to cut the grass and root, what does A Jin think?"


    He didn''t bother to be there unless it was necessary.


    "Well," Su Jin nodded, "Let''s discuss."


    There are many places like this in the world, but Su Jin won''t provoke him if he doesn''t come here. She is not so self-righteous, thinking that she has the ability to sweep away the evil in the world, but since she has committed a crime, do you need to be polite?


    Qin Lang went to chat with the Liu brothers at night while covering his face, and did not show his true face in front of them. The next day, he pretended to be a gambler, entered the Lucky Casino in a very low-key manner, wandered around, and left after just two bets.


    After finishing this, Su Jin asked Xu Rongyue to help pay attention to the situation of Lucky Casino, and went back with Qin Lang and Su Yingxue as master and servant.


    That night, all people who have been to Lucky Casino have inexplicably grown thumb-sized erythema on their faces, necks, hands, and legs.


    Within two days, more and more people developed the same symptoms, and the situation became more and more serious. Even the Liu Dalang brothers were not spared.


    Lin Family Medical Center suddenly became lively.


    At first, everyone thought that it was caused by not being careful and not knowing where they encountered something unclean. As a result, after talking with each other, it was speculated that it was definitely infected in Lucky Casino.


    Because all the infected people are people who have been to Lucky Casino!


    This disease is also contagious. Once infected, it is easy for family members to get infected. Although it is not as serious as I am, it is also miserable.


    For a time, auspicious casinos can be scattered.


    Although gambling is addicted to gambling, money is important, but this is a strange disease. Of course, life is more important.


    The Liu brothers were so angry that they carefully cleaned the inside and outside of the casino several times, but it seemed to be of no use. Once someone went there, they would still contract the same strange disease!


    Even the old doctor Lin said that he had never seen such a symptom before, and the medicine prescribed could not guarantee the symptom, at most it could only relieve it slightly.


    I don''t know where it came from, saying that this is an epidemic.


    This is serious!


    Disease, it will be contagious and cause major symptoms.


    The newly appointed magistrate of Rong was so angry that he did not hesitate to send someone to seal up the Lucky Casino, drive all those infected out of the city, and send soldiers to guard the city gates, and they are not allowed to enter the city until they get better. .


    This kind of thing would rather be believed if it exists or not. If it really is an epidemic and someone dies, he, the county magistrate, will not want to move up half an inch within a few years!


    Su Jin is well-known as a doctor, and was also brought to the county town by the county magistrate to be responsible for diagnosis and treatment together with the Lin Family Medical Center.


    At the same time, a bitter master who had been murdered by the Liu brothers went to the yamen to file a complaint, asking the county magistrate to decide.


    The magistrate of Rong was already furious about this incident at Lucky Casino. How could a brother from the Liu family, who is made up of hair, easily forgive him?


    immediately acted for the bitter master and arrested the two brothers.


    The Liu brothers secretly complained that this misfortune will not come singly!


    They also knew that this was the time of bad luck for their own family. The wall was pushed down by everyone, and they dared to speak stubbornly and confessed their guilt with extreme sincerity.


    Rong County magistrate then reprimanded them and put them back.


    Of course, under the current situation, he didn''t dare to put the two brothers in the cell. What if he spread the disease in the cell?


    How can someone who has opened a casino for so many years have only one tyrannical and bad deed? As soon as this opening was opened, one after another, almost half of the bitter masters who had swallowed their voices chose to go to the government to report the case.


    If this is compensated, it will be enough to make the Liu brothers go bankrupt!


    The Liu brothers got the news ahead of time, and they were so frightened that they broke their hearts. They gritted their teeth, packed up the valuables and fled Fangyin County overnight.


    The magistrate of Rong is seeing them as not pleasing to the eye, and if they stay, it will be a dead end!


    The Liu brothers couldn''t run very far, and they were captured by Qin Lang who did not reveal his true face as soon as they left the city for more than 20 miles.


    The two brothers secretly complained, this is simply that the house leaks and rains overnight, and the bad luck of more than 30 years is pouring into the brain!


    Qin Lang beat them up and sneered: "You are not wronged at all, maybe you should have thought of this fate when you were helping Miss Wenjia!"


    The Liu brothers were surprised and understood, so it was!


    The two brothers are so ruined that their intestines are blue! Just thinking about letting the Wen family remember a favor from their family, coveting the benefits given by the Wen family, and thinking of opening a casino in Shangfan City too! But I never thought that there was a Lin family here, I didn''t expect that Young Master Lin Qi had such a high regard for his fianc¨¦!


    The two brothers are not people with backbone, they begged hard, begged the hero to let go, and dared not! The casino was ruined, Fangyin County couldn¡¯t stay, they couldn¡¯t go back home, and the punishment was enough.


    The two brothers are very interesting, and they handed over all the softness in the bag, for fear of being silenced.


    The person in front of them, although they can''t see the truth and don''t know who it is, is by no means a good person. They had learned the lesson the night before.


    If the two of my brothers died at this time, the people in Fangyin County, who were in custody, would applaud and cheer, not to mention that someone complained for them, I¡¯m afraid there would be no one to collect the corpse!


    Qin Lang sneered: "You guys are just going to be a bereaved dog with your tails tucked in, swallowing this crap?"


    The brothers were startled.


    Qin Lang said again: "You don''t hate the Wen family? Don''t you hate Wen Yingying?"


    Don''t hate? how is this possible! The Liu brothers simply gritted their teeth. If it weren''t for the eloquent words of the literati, they wouldn''t be living a life like a free-spirited grandfather, but they would offend those who shouldn''t be offended by their hot-headedness!


    "Go and destroy Wen Yingying, so, this matter is written off. Otherwise, this is the end of the day!"


    ¡ª


    In the new month, ask for a monthly pass again! Updated today, see you tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： to destroy Wen Yingying

    Chapter 333 Destroy Wen Yingying


    "Go and destroy Wen Yingying, so, this matter is written off. Otherwise, this is the end of the day!"


    Brother Liu''s heart is trembling, so this is the end of today? what so far? their lives.


    In front of this person, his eyes were as cold as a blade, and his body exuded a suffocating coldness. If he wanted the lives of his brothers, it would be as easy as the palm of his hand.


    Liu Dalang gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, we''ve done this! If it wasn''t for the Wen family, we wouldn''t have gotten to this point, and we should have settled with them!"


    Qin Lang raised his hand, and a small porcelain bottle fell in front of the two of them: "Take the medicine inside, I will only give you half a month. After half a month, someone will give you the antidote at the gate of the east city of Fancheng. "


    The Liu brothers looked at each other with bitterness in their mouths.


    Of course people had to bow their heads under the eaves, even if they knew there was something wrong with the medicine, they could only swallow it.


    "Very good, let''s go now!" Qin Lang unceremoniously took the two men''s luggage away, leaving them nothing.


    People like this must have broken silver and silver notes in their arms, enough for them to go to Fancheng.


    The two brothers were even more bitter, watching Qin Lang disappear in front of their eyes, not daring to say a word.


    The two brothers were furious in their hearts, and took all their anger on the Wen family, and went straight to Fancheng with murderous aura.


    Two days after the Liu brothers escaped from Fangyin County, Su Jin and the Lin Family Medical Center finally developed an antidote for the disease.


    Doctor Lin also confirmed that this disease is not an epidemic, but a certain infectious disease.


    Although it was a false alarm, the growth of this thing on his face, hands and feet is enough to make people feel sick. Everyone believed that this was a strange disease from the lucky casino, and they hated the lucky casino, and strongly demanded that the lucky casino be demolished to save the people.


    The casino is not a good place in the first place, and the magistrate of Rong County always felt that the place was not auspicious at all, so he obeyed the public opinion and sent someone to seal the casino.


    Lucky Casino has plagued Fangyin County for more than ten years, and finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    The casinos no longer exist, and the Liu brothers have also fled Fangyin County, so the gambling debts are naturally written off.


    Su Jin brought Su Yingxue to the door, smiling and asking Master Ruan to honor his promise.


    Mrs. Ruan turned her face and said, "You guys will pick up the ready-made benefits! Lucky Casino was closed down by the government, and the Liu brothers also ran away because they were afraid of trouble. What does this have to do with you? Hehe, don''t tell me it''s all your credit. The money from our Ruan family didn''t come from the strong wind. You scared my son so badly that we don''t bother to bother with you. You still have the face to ask for money?"


    Su Yingxue thought that the money would not be so easy to get from Madam Ruan, but she did not expect that she would turn her face so thoroughly.


    "Is this also what Master Ruan meant? With 10,000 taels of silver, are Madam Ruan and Master Ruan planning to default on their debts?"


    "Bah, what is the default!" Madam Ruan was even more angry and sneered: "How much harm have you brought to our family? If you say you owe it, you owe us, we don''t owe you, and dare to say we Delinquent? Even aunts and uncles don¡¯t even scream, and they don¡¯t understand a bit of etiquette, but they recognize money in their eyes!¡±


    Su Yingxue sneered: "Uncle and aunt? I have the face to call, do you have the face to respond?"


    "you!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "So, Madam Ruan and Master Ruan are really planning not to give it? Madam Ruan, you have to think clearly, if Young Master Lin Qi knows what you once wanted to do to Yingxue, you But guess what, will the Lin family do something?"


    Mrs. Ruan''s face changed slightly, and she said stubbornly: "You don''t wrong us! Isn''t Su Yingxue here well? I haven''t seen any meat!"


    "Will the Lin family think so, then I don''t know! Since Mrs. Ruan refuses to give it, Yingxue, let''s not bother! Let''s go!" Su Jin got up.


    Su Yingxue glanced at her, nodded and said yes.


    Mrs. Ruan was proud and sneered disdainfully.


    Su Jin smiled at Mrs. Ruan: "No one can rely on me. If Mrs. Ruan doesn''t give it today, she will give it tomorrow. It won''t be 10,000 taels! 20,000 taels, Mrs. Ruan will be ready!"


    Mrs. Ruan sneered, not taking her words seriously.


    In the carriage, Su Yingxue sighed: "It''s all because of my incompetence, and the humiliation of my sister! Madam Ruan''s nature is like this, this can¡ª"


    Su Yingxue had nothing to do. Although she didn''t even have the slightest feeling for the Ruan family, she had suffered the loss of being a junior, and she couldn''t make a decision.


    After all, what Mr. Ruan and his wife wanted to do to her before, she couldn''t say it at all, and if she said it, her reputation would be damaged.


    She was going to marry the Lin family, so she had to be concerned.


    "Don''t be afraid, Alang will have a good chat with them." Su Jin didn''t pay attention to it, and said sternly: "Let''s come here today, I just let you see clearly what your uncle and aunt are. With the events of the day and the events of today, even if they are shameless, they will never dare to make friends with you in the future, which is a good thing."


    Su Yingxue''s heart warmed, and she said bitterly, "I only have one relative, my sister, and I won''t invite them to a drink even if I have a wedding wine!"


    Over and over again, what kind of kinship is there?


    Su Jin smiled thoughtfully and said, "I''m relieved if you think so!" If Su Yingxue is soft-hearted and wants to be a good person, but instead makes her a wicked person for nothing, then she will be heartbroken!


    Su Jin took Su Yingxue to Xiangxuefang as if nothing happened, and waited for Qin Lang''s news.


    And almost at the same time she and Su Yingxue went to Ruan''s house, Qin Lang also went to Ruan''s shop.


    Look for Mr. Ruan.


    "Mrs. Ruan said that there is not enough money in the family, and asked me to come to Master Ruan to ask for the 10,000 taels of silver. Master Ruan will give it to me here, or should I write an IOU first? Or a part of it first!"


    Qin Lang said these words, the shopkeeper, the man, and two or three customers in the shop all turned their heads to look at Master Ruan.


    Master Ruan was secretly annoyed and a little embarrassed, and felt that Qin Lang really couldn''t speak! Country guys are rough and rude.


    Master Ruan had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t see other people''s eyes, and said calmly: "I don''t have so much cash in this shop, so give Qin Ye a thousand taels first, and I''ll go back to the house to get the rest!"


    Master Ruan was a little disappointed.


    Luckily, Lucky Casino closed down, and the Liu brothers fled without a trace. He thought that Su Yingxue would not care about the ten thousand taels of silver.


    Of course, he did something wrong before, and he would also offer two thousand taels to his niece as a dowry.


    Who knew that Qin Lang would come to the shop after asking for money.


    In the end, he had a guilty conscience, and he had the nerve to say such things that he did, and he didn''t even dare to bargain with Qin Lang.


    As soon as Qin Lang opened his mouth, he responded so that the shopkeeper and the guests could hear it, which was equivalent to taking the matter seriously!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Justified

    Chapter 334 is right and proper


    Actually, it is only natural to pay off debts. Qin Lang, the creditor, came to the shop and asked Mr. Ruan for money politely. The people who heard it were a little surprised that it was larger than the amount of silver, and had no other unusual thoughts.


    It''s just that Master Ruan has a ghost in his own mind, so he always feels that everyone looks at him strangely.


    instructed Qin Lang to pay one thousand taels from the account, and he hurried back to the house to get the banknotes.


    I didn''t expect Lucky Casino to be so lucky before. The 10,000 taels of silver bills had been prepared in advance. After all, the Ruan family was not that rich. Prepare in advance and make it right, cramming?


    Master Ruan just wanted to send Qin Lang away quickly, so as not to feel uncomfortable. After entering the mansion, he didn''t even look at Mrs. Ruan, took the silver ticket and immediately turned back to the shop.


    "Master Qin ordered, this is 9,000 taels of silver!"


    Handed out the frivolous silver note, Master Ruan just felt that it was heavy and his heart ached.


    "No need to order, I trust Mr. Ruan!" Qin Lang smiled, took the bank note and put it in his arms, nodded and said "goodbye", turned around and strode out of the shop.


    Master Ruan gently stroked his chest and exhaled. He didn''t know what to think, and his heart felt a little empty for no reason.


    Qin Lang joined Su Jin, Su Jin blinked: "How?"


    Qin Lang smiled and handed all the bank notes to his daughter-in-law: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Su Yingxue was dumbfounded: "This is¡ª"


    Su Jin raised his chin proudly: "This is called Mingxiu Plank Road Darkness Chencang! Let''s go to Ruan''s house, and Alang went to the shop to find Mr. Ruan!"


    Su Yingxue smiled clearly and said, "Just take the money back!" She was frightened in the Ruan family for nothing, and she couldn''t just leave it alone.


    Su Jin turned his hands and gave the silver note to Su Yingxue: "You can take these for self-defense. When you enter the Lin''s house, it is convenient to have some cash by your side!"


    Dowry is dowry, and silver is silver. For a big family like the Lin family, there are always various bits and pieces of rewards for juniors and servants on weekdays. If you don''t have any cash in hand, you can''t do it.


    You can''t just start selling your dowry for money right after you walk through the door.


    Originally, Su Jin planned to give her a thousand silver to press the bottom of the box, but now she just saved it. Having ten thousand taels is enough.


    Where did Su Yingxue want all of it, she pushed 8,000 taels to Su Jin: "Sister, don''t talk to me, if it wasn''t for my sister and brother-in-law, it''s hard to say whether I''m still alive now, if I want all the money Now, how can I feel at ease? Sister, please let me feel at ease!"


    If she was tainted by Ruan Xiaozhang, Su Yingxue would definitely not be able to accept her fate and bear the reputation of being in love with her cousin for a long time. , she will definitely die.


    Su Jin listened to her sincere words, sighed and nodded, and finally accepted five thousand taels of silver.


    The bottom of Su Jin''s eyes is cold, the Ruan family can''t bear even a mere 10,000 taels of silver, but they don''t know that when Su Yingxue marries into the Lin family, that''s when they are really unlucky!


    They are so vicious and plotting against Su Yingxue, it''s no wonder that Lin Qishao can let them go.


    It''s just that the wedding date is approaching, and no one wants to have troubles.


    Madam Nguyen will pay for her vicious selfishness!


    Mrs. Ruan was in a good mood. After Master Ruan returned home, she was very proud to talk about Su Jin and Su Yingxue who came to ask for money, but she was rudely driven away and left in despair.


    "This is our family''s luck, and we are lucky. It''s a good coincidence that something happened to the auspicious casino at this juncture. Naturally, the gambling debts will no longer be counted. What has it to do with them? Where does such a big face ask for money? !Humph!"


    "." Master Ruan was dumbfounded, and then said: "You, didn''t you ask Qin Lang to find me in the shop to get the money?"


    Mrs. Ruan was stunned: "How is it possible! I''m not confused!"


    Master Ruan twitched his cheeks, and his mouth was bitter. He was deceived and asked that Qin Lang to be deceived.


    Mrs. Ruan suddenly felt bad: "Master, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Hey, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Master Ruan suddenly fell down and explained everything about how Qin Lang went to find him and how he gave him the money.


    My heart aches.


    That''s 10,000 taels, not 100 taels, not 1,000 taels. It takes years for their shop to make 10,000 taels of profit! It''s impossible to say that you don''t feel bad.


    "Shameless! Too shameless!" Mrs. Ruan felt more distressed than him, trembling with anger.


    "I want them to go!"


    "Forget it!" Master Ruan sighed, "Even if you ask for it, you won''t give it, forget it!"


    Madam Nguyen was heartbroken.


    That¡¯s right, even if you ask for it yourself, people will never give it to you! This somersault can be considered a big hit.


    "What a big face!" Mrs. Ruan gritted her teeth and secretly decided in her heart that when Su Yingxue leaves the cabinet, she must come to the door to drink a glass of wedding wine to congratulate her and leave a very deep impression on the Lin family, so that the Lin family will be impressed. People will take good care of her in the future!


    Now that the dust has settled, Su Jinfang explained to Su Yingxue that the Wen family was the mastermind behind the scenes, and asked if she wanted to share her opinion with Young Master Lin Qi.


    What kind of person is Young Master Lin Qi, Su Jin knows better than Su Yingxue, he will not dislike Su Yingxue because of this, he has a bottom line in his heart, so as not to be plotted against.


    Su Yingxue believed in Su Jin wholeheartedly and naturally had no objection. Speaking of Wen Jia, I feel even more wronged.


    Who is this provoking? The lady of the Wen family coveted her fiance to come to trouble her!


    "Fortunately, the wedding date is approaching, and our family is far away from the city. Even if Wen Yingying wants to make trouble, it is not so easy. You don''t go out on weekdays, so you don''t have to worry about it! However, you have to think carefully and think about it. Thinking about it, when you enter the door of the Lin family, I am afraid that you will inevitably have to deal with the Wen family."


    Su Jin comforted her and reminded her by the way.


    Su Yingxue''s heart tightened and she nodded: "Thank you sister, I understand!"


    This marriage has been twists and turns, and I hope it will be a good thing and a happy ending in the end!


    On the hillside beside the medicine field, Su Jin sat lazily on the grass basking in the sun, leaning against Qin Lang.


    The hillside is already glowing with tender green, and soft shoots have emerged from the branches. After a bleak winter, the eyes are fresh and clear, and the gentle spring breeze blows on the face, which makes people feel brighter.


    The mountains are beautiful, the wind is light and the grass is soft, and the nose can even smell the power of fresh, full of vitality.


    Leaning on a loved and reliable person in such a mood was originally a very pleasant and enjoyable thing, but this reliable person always likes to move hands and feet, which is not so wonderful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： emotional

    Chapter 335 Feelings


    Leaning on a loved and reliable person in such a mood was originally a very pleasant and enjoyable thing, but this reliable person always likes to move hands and feet, which is not so wonderful.


    When Qin Lang''s claws touched her waist for an unknown number of times, and then touched it up from her waist, Su Jin finally changed the way he used to flick it away, and hit the back of his hand with a "slap!" angrily: "Isn''t it enough? It really won''t stop for a moment!"


    Qin Lang laughed, stopped touching and hugged instead. Strong arms wrapped the woman in his arms and hugged her in a circle, letting her lean into his arms in a more comfortable position, and kissed her face again and again: "How can it be enough? A Jin knows, this is Life won''t be enough."


    Su Jin was angry and out of breath, his face was slightly hot and he blurted out: "It''s been growing all my life, I''m going to stop and stop now, I want to lie down for a while!"


    "Well, okay, I have absolutely no opinion on how A Jin wants to lie down!"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry, of course you have no opinion, but how can you make people lie down when you touch it? Is it okay to steal a floating life and relax for half a day?


    The man''s eyes were sparkling, deep and dark like the finest colored glass, as if with some kind of magic, he couldn''t concentrate on it, and he was sucked away by him if he didn''t pay attention.


    "What does Xianggong think of the writers?"


    I can¡¯t rest either horizontally or vertically, so let¡¯s talk about business.


    Qin Lang lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his arms: "The eldest lady of the Wen family is always a scourge!"


    A coldness flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, anyone who dares to hurt A Jin is an unforgivable scourge!


    The last time she was in Liuye Village, she only walked away for half a day before A Jin was kidnapped by her. Fortunately, it was all right, otherwise, he wouldn''t mind massacres.


    I learned from Tang Han that the lady of the Wen family is domineering and willful, because Su Yingxue is the younger sister recognized by A Jin, so she can express her anger and hatred.


    A boudoir lady, no matter how she expected it, she wouldn''t have anything to do with the third-rate and nine-sect casino, but this time it was the brothers from the lucky casino, Qin Lang had reason to scrutinize, this matter is mostly Miss Wenjia''s. Brother came forward to arrange.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wen family have enmity with their own family, which seems to be not much different from the enmity between the Wen family and their own family, which can basically be equated.


    Of course, one should not be defenseless against such a family.


    "I think so too, let''s see! Yingxue''s wedding is just around the corner. If Miss Wen''s family quits, we will be at peace with each other. If she is obsessed and intensifies, we naturally won''t be so easy to bully!"


    The Wen family has a great career, but Young Master Lin Qi will never stand by and watch this, and with his own family, he may not be able to fight them.


    Su Jin chuckled lightly: "I heard that 60% of their family''s business comes from wood and furniture. If they fall **** it, I''m afraid that Master Wen''s position as the head of the family will not be stable, right? Without father and brother Back up, let''s see what else Wen Yingying has to make a fuss about!"


    Antiques and curios are not to say that you can have them, but in the wood and furniture business, Su Jin is confident that he can still make a big fuss.


    Qin Lang saw his daughter-in-law''s lips curled into a wicked smile, and knew that she already had an idea in her heart, so she smiled and said, "A Jin''s idea must be reliable, there is only one point, you can stay away from me again!"


    "Got it!" Su Jin smiled sweetly: "I''m not that weak woman who has no power to tie the chicken. It''s really the moment of desperate effort, and it''s not difficult to fight to death!"


    Do you really think that the two classics of poison and medicine are decorations? She has some good things on her body at all times.


    "What nonsense!" Qin Lang frowned upon hearing this, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Jin chuckled softly, wrapped his neck and raised his head in a soft voice: "Okay, okay, don''t say it if you don''t say it! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue is not enough!"


    Of course not, a slip of the tongue is also a mistake, and if you make a mistake, you will be punished. There is only one way for a man to punish the woman he loves¡ª


    Qin Lang clasped the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely.


    Su Jin swallowed the coquettish cry that couldn''t be said, closed his eyes gently, wrapped in the man''s domineering and fierceness, his lips and tongues intertwined, and it was over for a long time.


    After the kiss, her cheeks were blushing, and she leaned against his arms while panting lightly, sighing with emotion: "No wonder people say that they raise their heads to marry a girl and bow their heads to marry a daughter-in-law. If the two families are too far apart to marry a woman, it''s really troublesome. One after another. Every man is innocent and guilty, so where can he complain! I hope everything goes well after Yingxue passes through the door, alas!"


    Mama Gui and Yunxiang were also a little worried because of this series of changes, like a bird in shock, comforting themselves and Su Yingxue most of the words were "just wait until you pass the door" and so on.


    Su Jin understands that it''s not the hardest thing now, it''s only after passing the door!


    Even if Young Master Lin Qi has a heart to protect her, it is impossible to keep her by his side. May she be in peace!


    Just thinking about such a big family with a complex population, more intricate relationships, and intertwined interests, Su Jin felt a big head.


    If it was her, she would rather not have this marriage! You don''t have any relationship with your fianc¨¦ anyway, do you? There is nothing inseparable.


    Of course, she is a modern soul, so she can not care. But Su Yingxue would definitely not do this.


    Qin Lang was not an outsider, so she thought so with emotion, and she said it casually.


    Qin Lang relieved her and said: "You have done enough for her, and so are your biological parents. No one can rely on anyone for a lifetime, and we will be complete when we send her to the Lin family''s door steadily! As for the future How her life goes depends on her good fortune! A Jin doesn''t need to worry too much about this!"


    If his daughter-in-law cares so much about this half-hearted sister, he will really be jealous!


    Su Jin''s heart widened, and he smiled: "I''m just feeling it! Fortunately, you''re not from such a high-profile family! Hey, speaking of it, I don''t know who your parents are. A high sect, then what can I do!"


    Qin Lang was slightly stiff, his heart was beating fiercely, his arms subconsciously tightened to hug her, and he said firmly: "Don''t think about it, I won''t! After so many years, how can I still find it? I never thought about it. After this matter, I have A Jin enough!"


    His tone was a little stiff, and his people were also a little stiff, Su Jin only thought that he had stabbed his sadness with his words, and suddenly felt guilt and heartache, and smiled softly: "I know I know, the two of us It''s enough to have each other, I will treat you well, and we will all be well."


    "Well, we will!" Qin Lang smiled, her distress and tenderness fascinated him, his mind was slightly shaken, and he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her again.


    Fancheng Wen Jia, Wen Yingying is waiting for good news.


    Big brother said, he will definitely give himself a bad breath, and he will definitely make his wish come true!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Harm others and end up harming yourself

    Chapter 336


    First clean up Su Yingxue, ruin her marriage with Young Master Lin Qi, and then teach Su Jin and Qin Lang a big lesson, who do they think they are, and who care about their business? Humph, can they handle it!


    When it comes to Su Jin, Wen Yingying''s hatred is no less than Su Yingxue''s. They are all surnamed Su, and they are all so annoying!


    The humiliation she suffered in the other courtyard last time will never be forgotten in her life.


    What''s even more irritating is that **** Su Jin didn''t know what kind of pills were stuffed into her mouth, and that night when she returned home, there were lumps all over her face, neck, hands, and legs. Erythema, too disgusting to be seen.


    is not only disgusting, but also itchy.


    I invited several doctors to see the doctor, but no one could tell exactly why, the ointment prescribed was useless at all!


    In less than a day, she couldn''t bear to scratch her face and scratch the skin on her hands and legs.


    Her mother had to ask someone to tie her hands to prevent her from scratching herself disfigured.


    However, even though her hands were tied to avoid disfigurement, the itch to the core of her tortured her to the point of death and mourning. For seven days, the itch slowly disappeared, and the erythema began to scab and fall off.


    After seven days of torture, she seemed to have walked through purgatory, and she was utterly haggard.


    If an ordinary person was tortured so deeply and deeply, he would definitely feel terrified, and would never dare to think of anything else.


    Thinking deeply, who knows if the other party has any other means that would make life worse than death?


    The two sides have no grievances and no enmity, why should they continue to fight?


    Having suffered this loss, the right should be bought as a lesson.


    But Wen Yingying has been spoiled, she herself is a fairy above the nine heavens, and others are mud in the dust. After being bullied like this, making her swallow up this loss is more uncomfortable than killing her!


    She didn''t dare to tell her parents about this. After all, it was too embarrassing, but she had nothing to say in front of her brother Wen Yumin.


    Brother is the eldest son of the family and the young master. Basically, he can move the resources in the family. Isn''t it easy to avenge himself?


    When Wen Yumin heard that her sister had been so humiliated, she immediately became angry.


    As soon as the two brothers and sisters add up, there will be a lucky casino.


    Fangyin County is not close to Fancheng. After this matter was explained to Lucky Casino, the brothers and sisters were waiting for good news.


    As for whether the Liu brothers can complete this matter, neither of them is worried at all.


    Those who work in the casino industry are all unscrupulous. What is the trivial matter?


    So the brothers and sisters were very relieved, they didn''t even send someone to watch in Fangyin County, they just waited for the good news from the Liu brothers.


    Wen Yingying still wants to marry Young Master Lin Qi in the future. If the Wen family sent someone to appear in Fangyin County at this time and is found out by Young Master Lin Qi, there is no guarantee that he will not think of anything.


    Once doubts arose in his heart, even if Wen Yingying married him, there would always be some shortage in the future. Might as well clean it up completely.


    The brothers and sisters of the Wen family didn¡¯t even know that things in Fangyin County didn¡¯t develop as they expected.


    The Liu brothers were taught a lesson by Qin Lang and provoked anger against the Wen family brothers and sisters, and he stole all their belongings. They were angry, angry, hated and distressed.


    The two of them are typical bullies and fearful of hardships. They were terrified by Qin Lang''s ruthless efforts to deal with them. They didn''t even have the slightest desire to take revenge. On the contrary, in their eyes, the brothers and sisters of the Wen family were just a couple from a wealthy family. There''s nothing scary about it.


    What if you do something to them? Won''t you run away? As long as you escape from the busy city, the sky is high and the earth is wide, no matter how rich the Wen family is, it is just a family of merchants. Where can the vast sea of ??people fish for them?


    The Liu brothers sneered sullenly. The two of them helped the Wen family to get such a land. How could the Wen family not pay a price?


    Entering Fancheng, the Liu brothers contacted Wen Yumin, expressing that they would like to meet the eldest young master of the Wen family, and by the way, report the matter to the young master Wen in person.


    Wen Yumin usually disdains to see people like the Liu brothers, and the other things are inferior, what are you doing here?


    But this was a special matter, so Wen Yumin made an appointment with them to meet in a relatively remote and quiet restaurant.


    The Wen family also needs face. If an acquaintance sees him meeting someone like the Liu brothers, wouldn¡¯t the price drop?


    Brother Liu is in the middle of his arms.


    It¡¯s good to be remote, and it¡¯s good to be remote.


    The Liu brothers showed their true colors and forced Wen Yumin to call Wen Yingying out.


    "Our brothers are also doing things for Miss Wen. We should let us meet the righteous master, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a big loss? By the way, don''t forget to ask Miss Wen to bring more money! Otherwise, Ha ha!"


    Wen Yumin was shocked, angry and afraid. The Liu brothers didn''t say anything about Fangyin County''s shameful thing. Wen Yumin didn''t know they screwed up, and was secretly annoyed that she shouldn''t come here in person.


    This kind of low-level thing, insidious and cunning, despicable and dirty, has no loyalty and affection that Jianghu people should have! How could he have come to see them in person? It''s good now, I can''t even reason with such a vulgar person!


    said they didn''t understand.


    Wen Yumin really cares for her sister, and she knows that it is not a good idea for her to meet these two despicable and shameless guys.


    He refused at first, but finally gave in under the fists of the Liu brothers.


    I feel sorry for my sister, and even more for myself.


    If you don''t give in, and these two people have maimed themselves, isn''t it a waste of money for the family''s sons?


    Wen Yingying didn''t have the slightest doubt in her brother''s confidence. Instead, she was very happy to hear the client''s talk about how to clean up Su Yingxue, so she went without thinking.


    With a little maid, carrying three hundred taels of silver bills in her arms, she quietly set out from the back door and hired a carriage outside.


    Wen Yingying would not have thought of what was waiting for her.


    Qin Lang''s words to the Liu brothers ruined Wen Yingying, but he didn''t say how.


    The Liu brothers were originally vicious people, and the most vicious way to destroy a boudoir daughter is to destroy her innocence.


    They took it for granted.


    Then he looted all the silver, gold and silver jewelry, jade pendants, etc., and fled in a hurry.


    Qin Lang had already asked Xu Rongyue to send someone to send a letter to Tang Han, asking her to wait at the agreed place at the city gate. According to the description in the letter, he saw the Liu brothers and gave them a small medicine bottle. The bottle was nothing but ordinary pills.


    Brother Liu was relieved and left Fancheng in a hurry.


    Wen Yingying cried to the death, smashing and making noises, angrily asking her father to send someone to find those two despicable and shameless dogs, she wanted them to die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： final warning

    Chapter 337 Final Warning


    Wen Yumin was severely scolded by her parents, and she felt so much regret that she wanted to hit the wall. Blame him, he has harmed her sister for the rest of her life!


    The brothers and sisters didn''t think about it, they didn''t want to ruin Su Yingxue''s life in this way!


    The Wen family sent people to look for the Liu brothers everywhere, only to say that the brothers owed the Wen family a debt.


    The bustling city is prosperous, and there are countless people coming and going. This matter can''t be played with a high profile, otherwise, Wen Yingying will never want to marry a good family in this life.


    And the Liu brothers are cunning and soon left Fancheng again, where can they be found so easily?


    In the end, it can only be left to nothing.


    Wen Yingying gritted her teeth: "It must be Su Jin and Su Yingxue''s revenge! They must have done it! Brother, send a few more people to Fangyin County to ruin them all! Then quietly tie them up in a brothel. Go! I want them to die! I won''t let them go!"


    Wen Yumin had already learned that Fangyin County''s auspicious casino had fallen on its head at this time, and she was equally angry in her heart.


    Like Wen Yingying, he has never suffered such a big loss when he grew up! Or suffer from a loss in the hands of someone from a rural area, how can you not feel embarrassed?


    "Don''t worry, this won''t be the end of it!"


    If it was just the Lucky Casino business that failed, maybe he would stop, but he was beaten and his distressed sister suffered such a beastly thing, how could it be possible to stop? Never give up without revenge!


    The Wen family had already raised people from all corners of the country. At this time, Wen Yumin didn''t care whether Young Master Lin Qi found out that he was involved in the Wen family, so he assigned four people with outstanding kung fu to explain the residence of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family. Order them to set off immediately and go to work.


    Wen Yumin was looking for his confidant. The four received the worship of the Wen family and lived a prosperous and enjoyable life on weekdays. Naturally, they did not care about such trivial matters.


    The premise is that Wen Yumin did not tell them that Su Jin and Qin Lang were friends with the Prince of Dongchang Hou, and did not tell them that they were also close to the new generation of the Lin family, Master Lin Qi.


    Wen Yingying spit out a bad breath after hearing from her brother that someone had been sent.


    These days, she has nightmares almost every night. As long as she thinks of being touched by those two men, she is so disgusted that she can''t wait to dig up the flesh.


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue are so vicious, she wants them to end up worse than her!


    Wen Yumin did not expect that the next day, Young Master Lin Qi invited him to be a guest at home.


    Wen Yingying was overjoyed, and she also went with her brother.


    If it was before, Wen Yumin would naturally refuse, but Wen Yingying is no longer innocent now, so she doesn''t have so many scruples. It would be good to meet more often, if it can make Lin Qishao have some affection for the girl, it will be a good thing.


    Young Master Lin Qi was disgusted when he saw Wen Yingying. He used to like to pester himself with various excuses, but he was always busy, fighting with uncles and cousins ??who were worried about the second and third rooms. Going out, we don''t see each other very often.


    I didn''t expect that she was going to get married now, and she was still so entangled.


    Thinking about what Su Jin and Qin Lang wrote in the letter, and then seeing Wen Yingying calling herself "Lin Qige" with a shy face, like a simple and weak girl, Young Master Lin Qi felt disgusted.


    Even if he didn''t marry Su Yingxue, he would never marry such a woman with a vicious heart and a different appearance.


    Young Master Lin Qi wanted to speak more tactfully, but since Wen Yingying was there, he really didn''t want to see this woman, so he had to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Young Master Lin ordered to bring up the four people who were **** firmly. It was the four people Wen Yumin sent to Fangyin County to commit crimes.


    Wen Yumin''s face changed on the spot, she looked at Master Lin Qi in surprise and forced a smile: "Brother Lin Qi this is¡ª"


    These people followed Wen Yumin in and out. Young Master Lin Qi had seen it more than once, so it was impossible not to know him.


    The smile on Wen Yingying''s face also froze, and she lowered her eyes to hide the haze in her eyes.


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled lightly, which seemed meaningful: "These four people ruined my affairs, so I had no choice but to have them arrested. If I hadn''t known that they were from Brother Wen, I would have sent them to the government! Let''s go! It¡¯s a brother, it¡¯s not good not to talk about human feelings, brother Wen, do you think? Take these four brothers Wen, I hope you won¡¯t hurt me again in the future, otherwise, hehe, I will not meet brother Wen very well in the future. Now! If I get that field, it will not be very good, and it is definitely not what I want, what does Brother Wen think?"


    Young Master Lin Qi said vaguely, how could Wen Yumin not understand? As if sitting on needles and needles, the smile on his face could hardly be hung.


    If you don¡¯t say something, everyone can still happily be friends. Once you find out, let alone being friends, it¡¯s embarrassing to even meet.


    Wen Yumin felt a cold sweat "brush" on her back, and she was ashamed, ashamed, guilty and aggrieved.


    Lin Qishao is not a fool, on the contrary, he is shrewd, otherwise he would not be able to fight for a **** path to win the position of the head of the family when the power of the big house is weak.


    The second and third rooms, which were originally aggressive, were now cleaned up by him, and they could only linger in one breath, unable to do anything, and could only retire in despair. Lin Qishao''s methods were not bad.


    Wen Yumin is sure that he and his sister are secretly plotting, and he already knows about it.


    To arrest these four people and return them to me today is to save face for myself, and it is also a warning!


    If there is another time¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yumin didn''t dare to think.


    Wen Yumin couldn''t stay any longer, and reluctantly said a few words of apology, then took Wen Yingying and the other four to forcefully calm down and leave.


    Wen Yingying hadn''t seen Master Lin Qi for a long time, and was a little reluctant to leave. She couldn''t help but look back at him affectionately. Before she could speak, she was forcibly pulled away by her brother.


    Young Master Lin Qi looked deeply, and instructed his confidants to keep an eye on the Wen family brothers and sisters.


    The second and third rooms have not yet been completely controlled, and the Lin family is still unstable. It is best not to cause trouble. But if the Wen Yumin brothers and sisters didn''t know what to do, then he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Now it seems that Wen Yumin is quite interesting.


    In the carriage, Wen Yingying was very dissatisfied: "Brother, what are you doing, I haven''t talked to Brother Lin Qi properly yet, I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    When she thought that he was going to marry another woman, she felt even more sad, and said displeasedly: "Brother, why are the people under your command so ignorant? Even the affairs of Brother Lin Qi dare to be bad! Are the rules of our family too loose? Now, you have to take care of it!"


    Wen Yumin''s face suddenly became ugly: "These four people are the people I sent to Fangyin County, don''t you understand what Lin Qi means? He knew about this, and he tied them up and returned them to us. Now, warn us! Anything that hurts him is an excuse!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： not reconciled

    Chapter 338 Unwilling


    "What!" Wen Yingying exclaimed, "You, you mean, these four people are - Brother Lin Qi, he knows everything?"


    Wen Yumin hummed angrily, and her face was still a little hot.


    As long as he thought of losing his face in front of Young Master Lin Qi, he felt ashamed.


    Wen Yingying was dumbfounded.


    "Brother, Brother Lin Qi, he won''t misunderstand, right?"


    "what?"


    "He won''t misunderstand that this is about me, right?" Wen Yingying was extremely worried: "No, I can''t let him misunderstand me! I''m going to find him and explain it to him!"


    Wen Yumin looked at her anxious younger sister, her heart suddenly became a little bit difficult to understand, and she felt lost.


    My younger sister is attached to Lin Qishao, for fear that Lin Qishao will have a bad impression of her and wants to explain, this is not wrong.


    But, why is he so unhappy in his heart?


    "Don''t worry, I arranged this matter, you don''t know anything. Besides, you are a girl raised in a boudoir, how could Lin Qixiong suspect you? If you go to him, you will appear guilty!"


    In the end, it was her sister who had loved her for so many years, and because she was implicated by herself and suffered great grievances, Wen Yumin still felt sorry for her.


    Wen Yingying thought about it too, and smiled with a sigh of relief: "Brother is right, Brother Lin Qi will never be so similar and will not misunderstand me!"


    Wen Yumin glanced at her: "It''s just that we can''t do anything right now, let''s talk about it later!"


    Wen Yingying was taken aback.


    Wen Yumin sighed: "You also saw that these four people were arrested by Lin Qixiong before they left Fancheng. If you don''t know what else he has left behind. He is playing against us - against me. Suspect, if he does anything to anger him, I''m afraid he will tear his face."


    Wen Yingying bit her lip, her eyes changing.


    She was not reconciled.


    But she didn''t want Brother Lin Qi to tear his face.


    "Just let them go in vain? Watching Su Yingxue that **** marrying Brother Lin Qi? I''m not reconciled!"


    "I know that forbearance is not a lifetime, so why should you care? Just wait and see, huh, what is Su Yingxue? The internal situation of the Lin family is complicated, and she can''t handle it. Lin Qixiong will definitely be disappointed with her soon. , at that time, it is our chance!"


    Wen Yingying was still unwilling: "But even so, she married Lin Qige first."


    Wen Yumin became impatient, and patiently said: "So what? It''s inevitable. If you really want to marry Lin Qixiong, you don''t need to care about this. Men, who doesn''t have three wives and four? Concubine? Even if you marry Lin Qixiong in the future, don''t you still have to have another woman?"


    Wen Yingying suddenly thought that she was no longer perfect and hated for nothing, but stopped talking.


    "What about that **** Su Jin? Even she was spared?"


    Wen Yumin: "Su Yingxue lives in her house now, let''s leave it alone for now! When Su Yingxue is gone, will you still be worried about not being able to deal with her? Be patient and be patient!"


    Wen Yingying finally stopped talking.


    Wen Yumin sighed in relief upon seeing this.


    Meeting with Young Master Lin Qi today, while embarrassed and embarrassed, he felt inexplicably frightened. He suddenly had a feeling that Brother Lin Qi was no longer the Seven Brother Lin he thought he was, and he was not easy to mess with.


    You can''t make mistakes again and again, the deeper you get.


    It would be better to be able to marry him, but it was obvious that they didn''t mean it, so why do they have to force it?


    If the Wen family has the ability to force him to marry, that''s all, but he doesn''t have the ability!


    So what else? What is the benefit to him as the two sides become more and more entrenched?


    is just a muscle in the girl, out of frustration, she had to stabilize her first.


    What Wen Yumin didn''t expect was that Wen Yingying''s patience was simply not enough to support her to wait until Su Yingxue passed the door.


    As long as Wen Yingying thinks of Su Yingxue marrying Young Master Lin Qi, her heart and lungs are so jealous, she thinks about the humiliation she has encountered, and she believes that it is Su Jin and the others, and she is even more angry. Suffering, how can there be no action?


    Wen Yingying can see clearly that my brother will not help himself now. And she herself didn''t dare to take the risk and let her family do what she might anger Lin Qige.


    But, she can only give money but not money.


    In this way, Brother Lin Qi can''t blame himself, right?


    Since the Wen family hired Jianghu people as guards, it is not difficult to find a few reliable people from Jianghu to do this.


    As long as the money is in place, someone will do the murder, not to mention that it just destroys the innocence of the two women, and then humiliates the matter?


    Wen Yingying sold her beloved jewelry for a high price of 5,000 taels. The two brothers soon took over the business.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Wen Yingying to be so mad, she actually bought people from Jianghu to let them go directly to her home to commit murder.


    Those two people from all corners of the world relied on their Qinggong and martial arts skills.


    Unfortunately, they were unlucky, but they ran into Qin Lang!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had just returned to the room not long after they said a few words and were about to fall asleep when Qin Lang''s brows twitched: Someone is coming!


    "A Jin will close the doors and windows, don''t be afraid, I''ll clean up the uninvited thieves!"


    Su Jin was astonished, nodded and said "um", with concern in his eyes: "Be careful!"


    Qin Lang chuckled disdainfully: "The mere two thieves, your husband doesn''t even take it seriously."


    The two of them didn''t take him seriously either. Dalla climbed over the wall and didn''t know how to cover up.


    Despise him, he will make them look good!


    Qin Lang easily knocked the two out, and carried one in one hand to the mountain outside the village.


    He Ying was woken up by Qin Lang''s head pressed into the water.


    The moment I woke up, I was still a little stunned, I couldn''t understand the situation at all, and when I realized that my whole head was submerged in the water and choked, I immediately struggled vigorously.


    Crane Ying''s liver and gallbladder were splitting. For the first time in his life, someone pressed his head into the water. The uncomfortable feeling of choking on the water was indescribable.


    The desire to survive made him struggle with all his might, but unfortunately the hand on his head was strong and steady. His struggles seemed futile and ridiculous. His waving hands and swaying head splashed countless water, but he couldn''t make his own head. An inch above the water.


    For the first time he felt so close to death!


    Crane Shadow was desperate, and just when he could no longer struggle and thought he would die, he was lifted out of the water and slammed onto the shore.


    Crane Shadow lay on the ground like a pool of mud, gasping for breath.


    The feeling of being able to breathe is so wonderful!


    He didn''t see that his brother, who was tied tightly, with a cloth ball in his mouth, was sitting beside the rock, staring at him with a pair of frightened eyes, a strange and tall man.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Is anyone else on the road? Have you all returned to your warm home to prepare for the New Year? I wish you all a Happy New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： death so close

    Chapter 339 Death is so close


    He Li had witnessed everything with his own eyes just now, watching the man calmly submerge his brother''s head into the water, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a chill on his spine.


    This man has a murderous aura, a very terrifying, terrifying murderous aura.


    At that moment, He Li wanted to scold the buyer to death! Don''t you mean an ordinary farmer? Don''t you mean a family of Zhuang families?


    What kind of Zhuanghu family can have such a killing **** that makes him tremble when he looks at it?


    The information is unknown, this is obviously to call my brothers to die!


    If he can survive the disaster this time, he must find that **** buyer to settle accounts!


    He just said, how much money does it take to clean up two ordinary women from a village family? that **** buyer


    "My family, do you guys dare to make up your mind?" Qin Lang said with an icy chill.


    The moon quietly avoided the clouds. Under the dark and dark sky, everything could only be glimpsed. The man''s figure became more and more tall and strong, like an iron tower.


    Hearing the footsteps of Qin Lang''s return, Su Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, let go of his dangling heart, and stepped forward in three steps to open the door and pulled his hand to look up and down: "Are you alright?"


    Qin Lang had already put away his cold and cold aura, and his whole person seemed stable and reliable. He held Su Jin''s hand with his backhand and smiled softly: "Of course it''s fine, it''s them who have something to do, just two thieves!"


    "It''s fine!" Su Jin smiled, completely relieved. Although she expected that most of him would be fine, but the concern was messy, and she would still be worried in the end.


    "Is he a writer again? There''s no end to this!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Naturally there is no end. There is such a person in this world who never understands what is enough!"


    "Everything can be one thing or another. The Wen family is so deceiving. It''s not good for us to do nothing! We''ll send Yingxue to marry in a few days, just in time for a trip to Fancheng."


    Qin Lang nodded, he really wanted to kill the lady of the Wen family for a hundred, but he was afraid of scaring Su Jin and making Su Jin feel that he was cruel.


    If Wen Yingying dared to come again, he might not be able to resist.


    Su Yingxue''s wedding will be held in five days.


    Su Jin gave her enough face, and the dowry on the 66th station was very glamorous, attracting countless people to watch the excitement and envy and talk endlessly.


    Some say that Su Jin and Qin Lang are generous, some say that the two of them are considered to be climbing high branches, and some say that this dowry is not just a good-looking one.


    Seeing the envy of Mrs. Fang, she pouted and ran home to learn the tongue in front of Mrs. Qin and Qin Fang: "What is Su Yingxue, she''s not a serious sister of Mrs. Su and has no great kindness, tsk tsk, look at that Dowry preparation, I am afraid that there are no ten thousand eight thousand taels! Tsk tsk, if our village households have that kind of money, the family will not be able to spend it all their lives comfortably! Tsk tsk, then the Su family really spends the money of the third child. I feel distressed, and I don''t know what An''s heart is! I want to see how much she is willing to give when our Fang gets married. If it is less than that of Su Yingxue, it will be too bullying. What can my parents say? It can''t be like that!"


    Because Qin Fang is going to be a bride in twelve days, she didn''t go to watch the fun and marry Su Yingxue today, otherwise, it would be hilarious and embarrassing.


    The old lady Qin didn''t go either. Her status was embarrassing. She was called Su Jin Qin Lang''s elder.


    With so many inconveniences, she simply stopped watching the fun.


    Fang Shi''s words made both mother and daughter frown.


    Qin Fang said unhappily: "Sister-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about! Sister Yingxue is married to a big family in Fancheng, and of course the dowry must be generous! Besides, sister-in-law Yingxue and the third sister-in-law are sisters, and the third sister-in-law is willing to do anything for her. Preparation is the third sister-in-law''s business, we are all outsiders, what can we say!"


    Endured and endured, Qin Fang did not say that Sister Yingxue gave her a hundred taels of silver notes two days ago, so that she could hide the private money at the bottom of the box for a long time.


    One hundred taels, with this one hundred taels, she can no longer use the money that mother wants to give her. Leave it to your parents for self-defense.


    Mrs. Qin also said: "A Fang is right, it''s the third family''s business, what has it got to do with us? Don''t look at it, where are there so many words!"


    "That''s not what you said," Fang pouted: "Su''s made it clear that the third child is taken advantage of! Mother can''t bear to watch her spend so much and lose the third child''s property? It''s better to be cheap to outsiders. Give us some points! If you want me to say that the Su family is careful, she holds revenge, on purpose."


    The old lady Qin was so angry that she didn''t speak with a sullen face.


    It''s impossible to talk to the eldest daughter-in-law. Anyway, you can''t talk about her. She just has such a crooked reasoning.


    Mr. Fang was proud and babbled even more.


    Qin Fang couldn''t listen anymore, frowned, saying that there were still a few stitches to be done, so she went back to the room.


    When Mr. Fang saw this, he stopped, turned around and ran to Su Jin''s house to watch the fun.


    Just kidding, you should also watch it with envy and jealousy, but the Lin family is from Fancheng. The real big family, maybe this time in my life, I will watch the lively of the big family at such a close distance this time. What a pity not to watch it!


    Besides, there are so many delicious food, I can take melon seeds and peanut candies at will, she just snatched a few big bags and brought them back in her pockets, she has to get some more.


    The Lin family''s team to welcome the relatives arrived at about noon, and the yard was lively and joyful. After lunch, the bride will be greeted on the road.


    will stay at the inn in Fangyin County for one night, and then leave the next day.


    Su Jin invited quick and diligent sisters-in-law and aunties in the village to help with cooking a few days ago. A high and spacious color shed was set up outside the yard, and tables and chairs were lined up along the walls. On the other side of the open space is a temporary stove with a wide table and a long table. As soon as the Lin family arrives, all kinds of dishes are put in a large pot, and they are hurriedly prepared and served on the table, so that the Lin family can use them. On the way to welcome the kiss.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang greeted the male and female guests of the Lin family respectively, please come in and sit down. Even the east and west wing rooms have been temporarily tidied up as a place for guests to sit and rest. Coltsfoot and the others are responsible for the supply of tea and snacks.


    The people under ?? were helped by Xu Rongyue, Wangchun, Zhao Dashan, Song Ping''an and others.


    Although there are many people and bustling, fortunately the place is spacious and the weather is good, you can sit at the door and in the yard.


    I borrowed a lot of small stools from various households, and they are neatly piled up everywhere and can be taken anywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： welcome relatives

    Chapter 340 Welcome


    Burned two large jars of hawthorn leaf tea and placed it on the eaves of the porch. On the side of the tea tray were bamboo tubes with long handles and many tea cups for people to take by themselves.


    There are also several large plates of melon seed candies and so on.


    The servants of the Lin family were still arrogant and arrogant. They had a kind of attitude of rising above the boat and being superior to others. They felt that this country family must have made a mess without any rules and regulations. There were still people on the road who were secretly laughing and drinking a sip of tea to moisten their throats. !


    Who would have known how well-prepared they were at home.


    The tea is deep rose red, translucent and clean like amber, drink two sips, sweet and moisten the throat, penetrate the heart and soul, and make people feel refreshed.


    There are all kinds of melon seed sweets and desserts, many of which they have never tasted in the Lin family, and some have only been eaten after seeing the master.


    All food is unlimited supply, some people watch it specially, and it will be refilled when it bottoms out.


    The servants who followed were all happy, and they all praised the Qin family for their thoughtful and thoughtful work, which was no worse than that of the big families in Fancheng.


    So he nibbled melon seeds and ate candy, moved a small stool and sat in the open space outside the yard, and quickly became acquainted with the villagers.


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Lu Xiaoyi, Bai Shao, Yinzhu and several half-year-old girls wearing new clothes, smiling and walking around the crowd seemingly at random, remembering Su Jin''s words, and focusing on Song Yang''s , Fang''s maiden family, Li Sannui, Liu Qiyi, etc.


    Mrs Fang and Mrs Liu also came, but they would not be with the servants of the Lin family. They thought they had high status and ran around in the courtyard.


    Su Jin said that things in the yard are not under their control, they don''t need to pay attention.


    Song Yang''s thorns have to keep an eye on them, and they can''t be allowed to chew their tongues among the servants of the Lin family.


    Those people are heartbroken one by one, wanting to add fuel and vinegar to smear them.


    If the servants of the Lin family heard it and believed it, it was inevitable that they would not learn the tongue and tell others when they returned home. It was passed on from ten to ten, Miss Su¡ªit should be called Mrs. Lin Qishao.


    Song Yang''s, He''s, etc. are really not good, they turned around and walked away for a while, and when they passed by, Lu Xiaoyi heard Song Yang''s big mouth talking bad about Su Jin, "It''s mean, it''s not Well, he is cunning and shrewd, otherwise he wouldn''t urge your young lady to marry from her family, and made it clear that she wanted to climb up to your Lin family, so it would be easy to get benefits in the future! Your new young lady must be telling her to cheat It''s been deceived so that people don''t even recognize the uncle who is directly related, so he left the pavilion from the Qin family."


    A few wives and servants, you look at me, I look at you, and the eyes look a little strange for a while.


    The seventh young master''s wife married back to be the mistress of the Lin family. It''s not a good thing to be deceived by being so soft-hearted! Can such a person be the head mistress of the Lin family?


    Lu Xiaoyi was so angry that she interrupted Song Yang''s words: "Auntie is avenging a private revenge, here is my sister-in-law! Auntie eats my sister-in-law''s candy and melon seeds while arranging her sister-in-law. Whoever is mean knows well! Your husband himself My medical skills are not good, and I almost broke someone''s leg and let people come to the door. What does this have to do with my sister-in-law? If it weren''t for the ointment of my sister-in-law, you would have to support them for a lifetime if they were lame and disabled! My sister-in-law is barely considered your family. Help my benefactor, on this wonderful day, the aunt is so nonsense, I don''t know why? Come on, the aunt and I will go to see my sister-in-law, and I will invite Grandpa Lizheng along by the way. Let''s make it clear! My sister-in-law''s reputation cannot be justified Tell the aunt to destroy it!"


    Song Yang wished that Su Jin was unlucky, and wanted to block her. Of course, such a good opportunity would not be missed.


    But it was embarrassing to be caught in the face, and his face suddenly flushed, and he was angry and scolded: "What do you know about your little girl movie? I didn''t say that, you heard the wrong thing!"


    Song Yang said that he got up and wanted to leave.


    Lu Xiaoyi didn''t allow her to go, so she grabbed her arm and said, "Auntie is not allowed to go, although I am young, I have good ears. It''s not like Auntie is old and forgets her nature, so why did she forget what she said? If you don¡¯t speak clearly today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    The people around couldn''t help laughing when they heard it. Several women spoke to Su Jin at a high speed. You told me the situation at the beginning.


    The expressions of the old ladies of the Lin family eased a little.


    Song Yang was even more embarrassed, glared fiercely at those talkative women, and secretly scolded you in his heart! Stepping on the old lady to please that **** of the Su family is nothing!


    No one expected that Lu Xiaoyi grabbed Song Yang and was not allowed to leave. When Coltsfoot saw it, she had already turned around and ran to find Su Jin.


    Su Jin had told her before that if someone was chewing their tongue, she would go and tell her.


    After listening to Coltsfoot''s words, Su Jin sneered, and went to Qin Lang again, asking Qin Lang to invite the groom, the young master Lin Qi.


    If it wasn''t for a good relationship with Lin Qishao, Su Jin wouldn''t be able to do it.


    But at this time, it is undoubtedly more appropriate for Lin Qishao to come forward than her.


    After all, no matter what she said, she was always suspected of bragging, but when the same words came out of Lin Qishao''s mouth, it represented Lin Qishao''s attitude towards Su Yingxue. As long as the servants of the Lin family were not stupid, they should understand How to do it.


    Lin Qishao didn''t even think about it and said, "There are ignorant and stupid women who speak out everywhere, I''ll just go over and beat them, I don''t care what other people say, but my Lin family can''t be confused and let people make a few nonsense words to coax them, and turn around. It''s about to happen again!"


    "Lin Qishao is so reasonable, it''s a blessing for Yingxue!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t let my sister be wronged!"


    Qin Lang''s mouth twitched: "." Why is it so awkward to hear him call his daughter-in-law sister!


    Lin Qishao, Qin Lang and Su Jin went over, and quickly attracted the attention of almost everyone.


    Today is a big day, and the groom''s official is of course attracting attention!


    Song Yang had a bad feeling when he saw Su Jin and Qin Lang. These two couples are broken, and if they show up, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    "Brother Qin, sister-in-law!" Lu Xiaoyi called someone, and immediately repeated what she said before.


    At this time, many people''s attention was on this side. Many people gathered around to watch the fun. After hearing Lu Xiaoyi''s words, they were all in an uproar, and they were chatting with each other. This Song Yang''s is too outrageous!


    It also adds to the congestion on such days.


    That''s not enough, if you''re telling the truth, it''s okay, but you still open your mouth and talk nonsense, what''s your heart!


    "I¡ª" Song Yang''s face blushed, scolding Lu Xiaoyi for being troublesome, and she couldn''t say the three words "I don''t".


    Lin Qishao said coldly: "I have known Brother Qin and his wife for a long time. I can''t understand more clearly what kind of people they are, and I believe most people in your village also understand! Since my wife and Sister Su are connected What''s wrong with coming out of the Qin family as sisters? This is something that was discussed before! Today is a big day for my wife and I. Everyone comes to congratulate us. We welcome, but if there are some arrangements, Don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： lesson

    Chapter 341 Lessons


    The servants of the Lin family had already stood up respectfully.


    The wives and servants who had listened to Song Yang''s gossip before, even more sincere and fearful, echoed their own seven young masters, and hated Song Yang''s gossip.


    Just kidding, the Seventh Young Master will soon be the owner of the house, what''s the point of being annoyed? He is so protective of the new young lady, who dares to block the new young lady must be weighed!


    Su Jin smiled lightly: "Everyone don''t need to care about the little things! Where are there no people who gossip and gossip? Those who are clean are self-cleaning, and everyone should keep their eyes open and understand clearly in their hearts!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Qin said yes!"


    "No, Mrs. Qin is a good person, we all know that!"


    "Yep!"


    Song Yang became even more annoyed when he saw this, and took advantage of the person to walk away in despair.


    Mrs He and Aunt Liu Qi were waiting with a belly in their hearts to say something, but they were too frightened to speak.


    Think about it or not, the Lin family is a big family, why bother to provoke them? If you make others unhappy, what will you do if you don''t accept your own honeysuckle?


    There are so many delicious melon seeds and peanut candies, and you can still get a good meal later, why do you want to be like Song Yang? What a shame.


    It all stopped, a normal, pleasant chat.


    It¡¯s not enough to keep going, everyone can understand, Lu Xiaoyi and Coltsfoot are smiling and scurrying around in the crowd, but it¡¯s not just children who love to chase and play, they¡¯re just listening by the side.


    If you hear someone talking nonsense¡ª¡ª


    No need to ask, Song Yang is an example.


    Mrs He, Aunt Liu Qi and others felt aggrieved and scolded Su Jin for being cunning!


    A few large pots lined up not far away will soon be served with vegetables, and the smell of meat and coriander will be pungent in the stir-fry, not to mention the villagers who live a poor life and can only eat meat for a long time. , the servants of the Lin residence are also very greedy.


    is mainly fragrant, so fragrant.


    Although they are servants of a big family like the Lin family, their food is not too bad on weekdays, but apart from the first- and second-class servants who are closely serving by the master, it is impossible for others to have meat.


    Today''s menu is drawn up by Su Jin. There are stir-fried vegetables, stewed vegetables, and steamed vegetables. The ingredients are solid and full of ingredients. When you stir fry them in a big pot, how can you not smell delicious?


    No one thought that at this time, someone from the Ruan family came.


    Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, and Ruan Xiaoyu are all here.


    Mrs. Ruan understands that her master still has some feelings for Su Yingxue, her niece, and she must be ashamed today.


    After all, it was so unpleasant before.


    Besides, if he didn''t come, no one would mention why Su Yingxue didn''t leave the pavilion from her uncle''s house, but from her sister''s house. Although her sister''s cousin was equal to her own sister, her uncle was also her own uncle and elder! In this way, old things will not be turned out.


    So, last night, Mrs. Ruan suddenly mentioned to Mr. Ruan that she was coming for a wedding wine today, so she wanted to "congratulate" Su Yingxue.


    Master Ruan''s first reaction was to object, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t want to enter, so she had to come.


    Master Ruan was not at ease, but in desperation, he came with him today.


    It is estimated that the Lin family''s relatives have arrived, and Mrs. Ruan just went out. Then Su Jin and Qin Lang are not easy to mess with. If the Lin family hasn''t arrived yet, who knows what the two of them will do? The Lin family are all here, so they are not afraid of what they dare to do.


    Mrs. Ruan sneered in her heart, she was very happy, she must humiliate Su Yingxue and make her fall hard!


    Ruan Xiaoyu also clamored to go, so Mrs. Ruan would not refuse. If it wasn''t for Master Ruan''s firm objection, she would still want to take her son with her.


    Just as Su Jin came out of the yard and was about to see how the food was being prepared, he saw the carriage approaching at a glance, a little surprised.


    The guests who were supposed to come had already arrived before the arrival of the Lin family, so it is said that there would be no more guests at this time.


    Besides, there weren''t many friends who could afford to ride in a carriage, so Su Jin couldn''t figure out who it was after thinking about it, so he just stood there and watched.


    The carriage stopped, and Master Ruan opened the curtains¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu behind him, Su Jin''s heart sank, and he suddenly felt bad.


    The ghost lingers!


    Su Jin hurriedly called for Qin Lang and Xu Rongyue. Can''t stop moving the real fire.


    If it was said that Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu were here to congratulate you, she would not believe it if they were killed! Master Ruan would not be unaware of the virtues of his wife and daughter, but he still allowed them to mess around.


    He can''t see Su Yingxue like that, okay?


    Last time, Su Yingxue said that she would never see each other again, and she also meant to write off the previous grievances. How big of a face they are, they are so embarrassed to come!


    "A Jin, what''s the matter?" Qin Lang was quick to hear his daughter-in-law calling.


    Following Su Jin''s gaze, Qin Lang''s face turned cold and he sneered: "The Ruan family? How dare you come here!"


    "It must be a troublemaker, Mrs. Xiang and Sister Xu came with me, they have to be taken away"


    Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu''s reputations have been ruined, and they have long since been broken, and they hate Su Yingxue so much that they must not be allowed to show up.


    Seeing the three of Su Jin approaching, Master Ruan was inexplicably guilty and averted his eyes, but Mrs. Ruan''s eyes were gloomy and she sneered at Su Jin.


    But, before she could say anything, she just got out of the car, when Su Jin helped her, her body was dizzy for a while, and then she fell down softly with her eyes closed.


    "Madame!"


    "Mother!"


    Master Ruan and Ruan Xiaoyu were shocked and hurriedly supported her.


    "Sister Su, what have you done to my mother!" Ruan Xiaoyu raised her head sharply and asked Su Jin sharply.


    Su Jin glanced at Ruan Xiaoyu as if looking at an idiot: "What does Miss Ruan mean? What can I do in front of everyone''s eyes? Since Miss Ruan said so, I don''t want to interfere. Master Ruan should bring Mrs. Ruan back to the city. Go see the doctor! Let the doctor do a good check!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was suddenly dumbfounded.


    She had a grudge against Su Jin. She subconsciously believed that it was Su Jin who moved her hands and feet, and she said it without thinking.


    But this question was questioned by Su Jinyi, but it seemed so rude!


    The surrounding people couldn''t stand it any longer, and they were chatting with each other.


    The Su Clan greeted her with kindness, but in fact, she never met Mrs. Ruan, so how could she possibly do anything?


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face immediately flushed.


    Mr. Ruan also felt unhappy, so he hurriedly stopped his daughter and apologized to Su Jin, "Xiaoyu only cares about her mother and is outspoken, and has no other intentions. I also ask Mrs. Su to forgive me."


    Su Jin smiled: "Miss Ruan''s outspokenness is different. I don''t know when I offended her!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Ruan Xiaoyu opened her mouth to say that it wasn''t the kind of person who offended me, or even to death!


    Helpless, those things are not visible, and she is the one who is at fault, so she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When ?? fell in the eyes of everyone, it was like tacitly acknowledging Su Jin''s words, and he didn''t like her more and more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： dizzy

    Chapter 342 Breathless


    Someone knew what their mother and daughter did to Su Yingxue, and they whispered to everyone about science, and everyone''s eyes became even more strange.


    "Miss Su, please also ask Mrs. Su to show my family. The little girl''s ignorant words, please don''t care about Mrs. Su!" Master Ruan regretted not stopping his wife today. At this moment, the wife fainted inexplicably when she arrived here. Could it be this? God willing? Thinking about it like this, my heart swished even more coldly.


    Su Jin hesitated for a while and then nodded: "The doctor''s parents'' hearts, if Master Ruan believes me, it''s okay for me to take a look."


    Su Jin glanced at Ruan Xiaoyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Lang sneered and made his words more straightforward: "I think Master Ruan should bring Mrs. Ruan back to the city to find a doctor. Miss Ruan has just wronged my daughter-in-law. If my daughter-in-law starts to see a doctor, in case someone tells me again. Isn''t it wrong to do something? Why should we bear this suspicion!"


    "It''s not! Who would be happy if you don''t have good intentions and retaliate!"


    "That''s right! I wouldn''t do it for me!"


    Master Ruan was immediately embarrassed, gave Ruan Xiaoyu a stern look, and hurriedly said: "She is not sensible, Master Qin and Madam Su don''t care about her! I know in my heart that Madam Su is not that kind of person!"


    "In that case, bring someone with me! Sister-in-law Zhang, can someone take you to your house first? Please!" Su Jin asked Mrs. Zhang.


    It''s better to take people to Lizheng''s house, it''s safer.


    As Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang has always been well informed. The grievances between Su Yingxue and the Ruan family have spread throughout the county, and naturally some words have been spread in the village. It''s normal for Su Jin to be unwilling to entertain the Ruan family at such a time, so he nodded and smiled: "Sure, let''s go to our house, your house is busy now and there is no space available!"


    Mr. Ruan was too guilty and did not dare to ask for this wedding wine. Hearing this, he quickly thanked him, ordered his wife to help, and carried Mrs. Ruan to Lizheng''s house.


    Ruan Xiaoyu glanced at the lively and festive place not far from where the crowd was full of laughter and laughter, and a feeling of sourness surged in her heart: Why!


    Why is she in disrepute while Su Yingxue wants to marry into a wealthy family and become a beautiful wife from now on? Today''s scenery should be hers


    Although she has never met Young Master Lin Qi, that is the Lin family in Fancheng with thousands of wealth. How can the young master of the Lin family be so bad?


    Since that thought moved, Ruan Xiaoyu thought about it in her heart even though she had never seen him.


    "Father, we''re here to congratulate my cousin. Why should we leave before we see her? Let''s go to congratulate first!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and said the word "Dao Xi".


    has already arrived at the door, how can you be reconciled without making a fuss?


    Su Jin accused: "Miss Ruan has such a heart. Mrs. Ruan is unconscious and she doesn''t know what''s going on, whether the symptoms are serious or not. As a daughter, Miss Ruan doesn''t care about her mother''s life or death, and she still thinks about other things?"


    As Su Yingxue''s sister, Su Jin is inconvenient to say something on such a happy day today, but others have no such scruples, everyone nodded in agreement, Xu Rongyue sneered: "I heard that Miss Ruan''s mother and daughter were almost harmed back then. Miss Su and robbing Miss Su''s marriage, I really didn''t expect the Ruan family to come today! Even if I can''t see it, Miss Su may not be uncommon for congratulations, it''s more like a block!"


    "I heard about this too!"


    "No, it''s already in the government, hey, I didn''t expect it!"


    "How about knowing people, knowing faces, but not hearts? Look at this Miss Ruan is only ten years old, how can she be so vicious!"


    "It''s no wonder, seeing how rich the Lin family is, who wouldn''t be tempted?"


    "If you want me to say that Miss Su has a good life, she escaped the catastrophe without any danger, this is called the fate of the catastrophe!"


    Many people from the Lin family gathered around to watch the fun. They didn''t know about the fact that Master Ruan''s family harmed Su Yingxue. They had to ask the people next to them, and the eyes of the Ruan family became subtle for a while.


    Master Ruan''s face was red and his ears were red, like a needle glowing on his back, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He knew he shouldn''t come!


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that Qiqiaoshengyan''s face turned pale, and she was about to scold when suddenly her body softened, her eyelids rolled and she fainted.


    "Oh, Miss Ruan has passed out. It''s a little girl, please stop talking!" Su Jin exclaimed at the right time.


    Everyone was immediately speechless after "coaxing", this temperament!


    But it also confirmed that the Ruan family was indeed sorry for Su Yingxue, otherwise why would they be dizzy?


    At Lizheng''s house, Mrs. Ruan and her daughter were both lying down, Su Jin applied the needle, Ruan Xiaoyu quickly woke up, her eyes were red, and she stared at Su Jin, Su Jin flutteringly glanced at her and ticked. Lips don''t care.


    The resentment is so big!


    Since this is the case, then find something for the Ruan family to do well.


    Mrs. Ruan didn''t wake up for a long time, and Mr. Ruan anxiously rubbed her hands aside: "Miss Su, look at this¡ª"


    Su Jin sighed helplessly: "I have done everything I should, and I don''t know why Mrs. Ruan has not woken up! Maybe Mrs. Ruan has been too worried and hurt her mind for a while, and she was stimulated today¡ª -Cough, if there is something wrong with this person''s sanity, it will be difficult to diagnose. I really don''t have the ability! There are quite a few famous doctors in Fancheng, and Mr. Ruan may be able to try it. But Mr. Ruan, don''t worry, it''s just me It''s just a guess, maybe it''s not like that!"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, the Ruan family is just a **** in the end. With Yingxue''s marriage, the Ruan family has no use value and can''t hinder their own family. It would have been better if the well water did not violate the river water. ? On the day of Yingxue''s marriage, she still has a ghost and wants to add to the block!


    Mr. Ruan will take Mrs. Ruan to visit the famous doctor slowly. It will be easy to make things happen all day long, and Mrs. Ruan will not wake up for half a year.


    Master Ruan''s face changed drastically.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was also anxious, glaring at Su Jin and blurted out: "It''s all you, it''s all your fault! If you hadn''t provoked my mother--"


    "My sister went out of the pavilion to have a wedding at home to stimulate your mother?" Su Jin sneered: "I didn''t invite you!"


    "you--"


    "Xiaoyu!" Master Ruan scolded him. Su Jin''s words also made him extremely uncomfortable, and he said with a gray face: "We''re leaving now, please Mrs. Su!"


    Su Jin smiled generously: "No trouble, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to treat people. One tael of silver, thank you!"


    Master Ruan was stunned.


    Ruan Xiaoyu screamed in anger: "You still have the face to ask for money!"


    Su Jin was surprised: "Is the doctor''s consultation free? Why don''t I want money? Miss Ruan''s face let me free? I don''t have such a good friendship with your Ruan family!"


    "You, you!" Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that her eyes darkened and she almost fainted again.


    Master Ruan was so embarrassed and angry that he wanted to burrow into the ground, not only annoyed by his daughter''s willfulness, but also annoyed that Su Jin didn''t give himself any face at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： too hateful

    Chapter 343 Too Hateful


    Mr. Ruan had originally hoped that his niece would forgive him generously, but at this time, there was no luck at all.


    The niece''s heart. I''m afraid there is only hatred left?


    He can''t blame her either!


    This marriage can be carried out well, and she can live well in the future, and she will feel at ease.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Master Ruan motioned to the old woman who came with him to pay Su Jin''s consultation fee, and turned to Ruan Xiaoyu.


    "I''m not leaving, I''m going to see my cousin! Mrs. Su, we are Su Yingxue''s only relatives. What do you mean by preventing us from seeing her? Do you want to cut us off so that she can manipulate her?" Ruan Xiaoyu was furious and angry. She was even more unwilling. She would never let Su Yingxue marry smoothly today. Wouldn''t her trip be in vain if she didn''t block her.


    Su Jin looked at Ruan Xiaoyu like a monster, then turned to Master Ruan and said, "Master Ruan, is there something wrong with Miss Ruan''s brain?"


    Mrs. Zhang and Xu Rongyue almost didn''t laugh, but they took it seriously.


    Isn¡¯t it? If it wasn¡¯t for a brain problem, how could you say such a thing?


    Master Ruan was angry, ashamed and annoyed, and scolded Ruan Xiaoyu with a dark face: "Shut up! Come back with me!"


    "I''m not going back! What? Su Yingxue has no face to see me!"


    Su Jin, Xu Rongyue, and Mrs Zhang all laughed.


    Xu Rongyue sighed with a smile: "A-Jin, don''t say anything, people can''t understand people''s words horizontally and vertically. I don''t think there is a problem with my brain, but I don''t have skin on my face!"


    Su Jin laughed: "Sister Xu is right! Ruan Xiaoyu, you are shameless, we still want it, don''t you just want to make trouble in front of the Lin family and make Yingxue look dull, it''s better to have it after entering the Lin family. Are you despised? With me, you think you can get your wish Well, otherwise there will be retribution sooner or later, and it will be too late to regret it!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that her chest twitched and her breathing became heavy. Rao is because her face is thick enough, and she is embarrassed at the moment.


    Damn, **** it!


    Master Ruan moved his lips, but couldn''t utter a single word. I just felt a tingling in my heart.


    This Su Clan didn''t save any face for her family.


    How can this person do this? How can you say such mean words!


    "I just don''t like her, so what if I just want to block her! How can she have such a good marriage as an orphan without her parents, and why should she step on my head! Seeing her hypocrisy I''m sick of it! I won''t make it easier for her!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu suddenly rushed outside, her chest was full of anger, she was going to make trouble, how about not making Su Yingxue better?


    Anyway, her reputation is already bad, even if it is worse, where will it go?


    "oops!"


    "This!"


    Xu Rongyue and Mrs Zhang were stunned.


    The maid and old lady of the Ruan family were also dumbfounded, and so was Master Ruan, who forgot to call someone to chase him.


    Su Jin calmed down and smiled indifferently.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was shameless.


    Unfortunately, in the face of strength, being shameless is useless.


    A fist hard enough can solve many problems, and a thick skin can solve many problems, but when a fist hard enough hits the skin, no matter how thick the skin is, it is useless.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was knocked unconscious by Qin Lang who was waiting in the yard.


    Ruan Xiaoyu and Mrs. Ruan are women. Mrs. Ruan is still lying down, so Qin Lang is naturally inconvenient to enter.


    But he had excellent ears and could hear the movement of the room clearly.


    No, as soon as Ruan Xiaoyu ran out, he started.


    This woman is really noisy and unreasonable, she just stunned her, and it''s cheap for her!


    The maid and old lady who came out exclaimed when she saw this, and Master Ruan came out in a hurry, and she changed color when she saw it.


    Qin Lang said lightly: "Master Ruan, don''t worry, I just knocked her unconscious, she will wake up soon after carrying it back!"


    Master Ruan: "." Can he say anything?


    Su Jin: "We still have to greet the guests, Mr. Ruan, please come back!"


    Master Ruan ordered his maid to help Ruan Xiaoyu up, and sighed in disappointment: "Yingxue she¡ªdoes she really hate us so much?"


    "No."


    Master Ruan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    heard Su Jin continue: "She said that people who are irrelevant are not worth her waste of time, even hatred. Hating someone is also a very laborious and wasteful thing!"


    Master Ruan''s face was ashen, "Haha" with a wry smile.


    That''s it!


    "Congratulations to her for me, and sorry!"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Congratulations? No need, there is no shortage of your family''s voice; I''m sorry? Oh, I had known why it was in the first place today!


    He is vicious and vicious again and again, and every time he is framed, he pushes people to a dead end, can he be done with a single word of apology?


    Does saying congratulations or saying sorry can relieve the guilt and guilt in my heart? Stop dreaming!


    Master Ruan moved his lips, but after all, he said nothing, led his wife and daughter, and left Xiaohe Village in despair.


    The carriage was bumpy, and Ruan Xiaoyu woke up halfway.


    After waking up, she cried, scolded and made trouble, forcing the coachman to drive the carriage back. Today, she gave herself up, even if she went to hell, she would take Su Yingxue as her company!


    Why is she the only one unlucky?


    Master Ruan couldn''t dissuade him, so he slapped her and scolded her harshly.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was stunned, crying all the way.


    Dad beat her! He actually beat her for that **** Su Yingxue!


    Dad never hit her, but he did it for that **** Su Yingxue!


    Ruan Xiaoyu angrily accused: "Why did my father take her in in the first place, why! Woohoo"


    Master Ruan sighed, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    If he could predict what would happen today, if he could go back in time, would he take in Su Yingxue? Master Ruan himself had no answer.


    It was Mrs. Ruan, who was still awake. It''s no use seeing the doctor.


    As a last resort, Mr. Ruan took Mrs. Ruan to Fancheng for medical treatment. He couldn''t just watch Mrs.


    Ruan Xiaoyu refused to go, he thought that it would be inconvenient to go out, so he did not force, and told their brothers and sisters to stay home.


    Ruan Xiaozhang agreed, Ruan Xiaoyu was absent-minded.


    Mr. Ruan did not expect that Ruan Xiaoyu had another accident.


    Besides, in Xiaohe Village, Mr. Ruan¡¯s family was sent away, everyone was relieved, and they were still busy with their happy events.


    Dishes will come out soon, steamed pork belly with noodles, braised big crucian carp, fried small fish cakes, dried bamboo shoots and roasted chicken pieces, small fried lamb, mixed noodles soup bowl, scrambled eggs with green peppers, fried cabbage, a total of eight dishes, this is The people who greeted the people of the Lin family and the villagers who came to help were full of fish and meat, which were full of oil and water and could fill one''s stomach.


    ¡ª


    happy New Year! I wish the babies a happy family, reunion and peace!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： view

    Chapter 344 Views


    The old Qin family occupied most of the table. Qin Zhu and his wife, Qin Liang and his wife, plus their one son and two daughters, were fully seated.


    Mrs. Fang also occupied a seat, saying that it was reserved for her family, making others embarrassed to sit.


    As a result, there was a whole table of people from their family.


    Aunt Song and the others couldn''t stand it any longer. They couldn''t help asking Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu to hold the two girls, and told Brother Hui and Fang Mai not to serve them.


    It has always been the practice to hold banquets in the countryside. Children do not come to the table and do not count as seats.


    They are good, two daughters, one son and one Fang Mai, and four children occupy four positions.


    How can Mrs Fang pay any attention to them? Rolling over his eyes, he said: "Our family is different from other people''s homes. We are not one of our own, but half of us. What''s wrong with eating a table?"


    Aunt Song and the others were so choked that they had no choice but to go.


    People are so thick-skinned, who can really be honest with them on this happy day? What a bad luck if something happens.


    Su Jin naturally saw it too, grabbed Aunt Song and the others, smiled and thanked them so they didn''t need to pay attention to those two families.


    Su Yingxue is out of the pavilion today, and Su Jin doesn''t want to cause trouble, so pinches her nose and recognizes that she is out of sight and pulls it down. Isn''t it just a table anyway? She is still out.


    I didn''t see Mrs. Qin and the couple, so Su Jin went to invite them, by the way.


    The old couple actually wanted to come, but they were too embarrassed. When Su Jin went to invite him, he came with a smile.


    Seeing that his family actually occupied a whole table, Mr. Qin''s face turned red, isn''t this, this, this not a shame!


    It is said that this person is hosting the banquet. Except for elders like him and his wife, other people should not be at the table to occupy the table, but help take care of the guests. After everyone has eaten, they can eat at will in the kitchen. Click the rest to deal with.


    They were good, not only did they serve the table, but even the children occupied the seat. It''s a pity that they usually mention the young couple as "our own people", why don''t they talk about their own people now?


    Mr. Qin had a dark face and ordered his two daughters-in-law to hold their two granddaughters, making two spaces for himself and his wife.


    Fang Clan Liu Clan had no choice but to admit it.


    Fang Mai is the child of Fang''s family, so Mr. Qin was embarrassed to call him up, so he called Brother Hui to get up.


    Where is Brother Hui willing? Cousin sat, of course he also sat.


    Mr. Qin''s face turned black, and Brother Hui wanted to cry as soon as his mouth turned. Mr. Qin had no choice but to give up.


    On this happy day, wouldn¡¯t those who cry and make trouble add to the crowd?


    As soon as the ?? dishes came up, Mr. Fang couldn''t wait to pull them into his own bowl and Hui Ge''er''s bowl. All kinds of meat were piled high.


    Fang Mai was anxious when he saw so much meat in Brother Hui''s bowl, so Mr. He also pulled it for him.


    Seeing that the brothers were like this, the two girls also clamored to eat. As a result, when the others saw the chopsticks, they also put down the chopsticks very quickly. If they were later, they would not be able to eat.


    Mr. Qin is so angry, it''s better to scold Fang Shi repeatedly, these shameful things! He swears that in the future, if the third family will hold a banquet, he will not allow them to come! It''s just to embarrass the family! No matter how delicious it is, it can''t be made like this!


    The real Lin family''s relatives, the head and face stewards, and the stewards'' wives eat in the courtyard. There are four tables in total, and there is another table in the main room to greet the groom.


    The stewards and stewards have a table each, and most of the dishes are served from the cauldrons outside. In addition, a stewed pheasant and a stir-fried eel are added.


    The three tables of the male and female relatives and the groom''s official are the same dishes. Except for one dish of steamed pork with noodles and one mixed dish of vermicelli, the other dishes are fried in a small pot by Mrs. Mao in the kitchen: cold lotus root slices, cold salad bracken, cold pork liver, Four cold dishes with cold noodles, stewed pheasant, stir-fried eel, sour fried belly, crispy lamb chops, sweet and sour pork loin, steamed mandarin fish, plus a large bowl of stewed Tianma, wolfberry and pigeon soup, and a plate of small rapeseed mushroom.


    Every dish was ordered by Su Jin. For some dishes, not to mention that the Lin family does not have them. The restaurants outside do not have them. Su Jin casually said how to make them. Sister-in-law Mao only cooked them at home, such as cold noodles and stir-fried eel. , sweet and sour pork loin, small rapeseed mushrooms, even if the Lin family is a big family in Fancheng, these dishes are unheard and unheard of.


    The pheasant is also a rare thing. On weekdays, the uppermost masters in the house can taste it, but others should not think about it.


    There is also the crispy lamb chops, I don''t know what spices are added, it is extra crispy and delicious; the steamed mandarin fish, the meat is very tender and smooth, there is no fishy smell at all, only the mouth is tender and sweet; and The belly is chewy and elastic, but not too tough to chew. It is fried with sour beans and sour peppers. It is sour, spicy and delicious. The entrance instantly opens all the taste buds and explodes. I tasted it. Then I can''t stop, even the sour beans with very strong taste are also an excellent meal.


    The Lin family originally thought that there were no good cooks in the countryside. Even if the Qin family was rich, the dishes served were nothing more than home-cooked chicken, duck, and fish, with enough oil and salt. Did not expect to give them such a big surprise!


    This meal, the Lin family was full of praise and admiration. They all said that this trip was really worth it, such a delicious food, even at home can not eat it!


    Unconsciously, he didn''t dare to despise the future Seventh Young Lady.


    You can see the whole picture at a glance. They are high-class married wives. Since entering the door today, they unconsciously look at everything they see with a high-profile and critical eye, but they can''t find anything inappropriate. At this moment, this meal shocked them even more. It can be seen that although the Qin family is only a country family, it is definitely not a simple country family. The Seventh Young Master highly respects the Qin family and his wife. What good can madam be against!


    Su Yingxue was accompanied by Su Jin and Xu Rongyue for lunch in the room.


    After lunch, we will hit the road.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang will send her to Fancheng, and they will come back from Fancheng after she returns home in three days.


    Therefore, Su Yingxue didn''t have much parting sorrow in her heart at this moment.


    Su Jin mentioned to her a few words about the fact that the Ruan family came today and was driven away by her. Su Yingxue only looked at it for a while, and then as if nothing had happened, she smiled gratefully at Su Jin: "Thank you, sister, for I thought it was thoughtful! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another incident, and the Lin family will see it, and it will inevitably not--"


    Su Yingxue gritted her teeth, angrily and helpless: "They just can''t see me well! Anyway, from now on, there will be no more connections!"


    Su Jin smiled: "You just don''t blame me."


    After all, that was her uncle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： marry

    Chapter 345 Marriage


    Su Yingxue: "How can I be such a person who has no conscience and does not distinguish between right and wrong? If so, I don''t deserve to be treated like this by my sister!"


    After lunch, we took a short rest. Amid the sound of joy, the long procession of those who greeted the relatives, sent them to the wedding, and left Xiaohe Village mightily.


    The villagers watched a lively event, and the excited discussions continued, and they went home each.


    Xu Rongyue did not follow, but stayed behind to help Wangchun in order to clean up, clean and count.


    Remove the built color shed, borrowed tables, chairs, benches, tableware, and chopsticks to be returned from family to family, and leftovers of various dishes and candies that have not been made are put away, and the inside and outside of the house have to be cleaned up.


    Don''t even think about finishing it without half a day''s effort.


    There are no dishes left on each table, and any leftovers have been packed and taken home.


    Fang''s is even worse, wishing to take away even a drop of soup.


    For those ingredients that were not in the pot, fortunately, the women who came to help were all close friends with Su Jin''s family.


    There was a thick-skinned woman who wanted to take it, and the woman who helped just said: "I don''t dare to make a fool of myself, my aunt wants to ask the master first, and the master says to give it, otherwise I will give it to the master and ask. I can''t tell!"


    How could the host give it? Isn''t this the case for whoever holds a banquet? Although the dishes on the table are packaged, the host will of course keep the ingredients that are not in the pot and eat them by themselves, and by the way, will also give some to the people who help.


    With this kind of greed, the original intention was that the host would not pay attention for a while, and that he would take the sheep away before he had time to say something. He was too embarrassed to do it again when someone stopped him. With so much money in the Su family, they can''t buy fresh food, how can they eat the rest!"


    The woman who helped ?? smiled and differentiated: "This is all fresh, I just bought it in the morning!"


    Others pouted and had no choice but to give up.


    Fang will never give up.


    After packing up all the leftovers on the dinner table and taking away all the leftovers, I came over and wandered around, with a pair of eyes, and I opened the steamer when no one was paying attention, and saw that there were still two bowls of steamed pork with noodles. want to get it.


    I didn''t want the residual warmth in the steamer to still be there, so I screamed "Ouch!"


    Mr. Yu, who had bent over to count things elsewhere, hurried over when he saw this: "Sister Fang, don''t move, the dishes there can''t be moved, and the dishes that haven''t been served on the table can''t be packed!"


    There are still some leftovers from every dish steamed in the steamer, and the winner will handle it, where is there a reason to do it yourself?


    Speaking of which, Su Jin was the first to dislike the Fang clan in Mancun, and the Yu clan was the second.


    Not because of anything else, but because Yu''s Song Ping''an and their family are the best with Su Jin and Qin Lang. What''s the benefit of Su Jin? The first person to take care of is the Song family, not his own "sister-in-law".


    At this moment, Su Jin and Qin Lang have already gone with the wedding team. How could Mrs. Fang be afraid of Mrs. Yu as an outsider?


    Originally, it was taken secretly, but when Yu Shi found out, he simply put his hands on his hips and became confident: "Why don''t you pack it, and you won''t take the leftovers! Why don''t I take it back to honor my parents? The old couple is so mean? Are you reluctant to give it to your parents?"


    "You!" Mr. Yu was dumbfounded, where is Mr. Fang''s opponent.


    Mr. Fang was proud: "If the third eldest of Mrs. Su said that he wouldn''t take it without giving it to me, there is no reason for you to be their master! I''m not as good as you."


    Yu: "."


    "You''re not allowed to take it, and it''s not your family''s thing!" Mrs. Yu was so angry that she wanted to stop Mrs. Fang and shouted "Miss Xu, Mrs. Xu!"


    Xu Rongyue hurriedly came out of the yard, and just glanced at it to understand what was going on.


    Sighing for Su Jin in my heart, A Jin and Qin Lang have such a bad luck for having such a rogue "relative" who can''t even leave behind!


    "Sister Fang, right? A Jin and Brother Qin have already explained that they will pick two good dishes to deliver to the two old people. You go back first and deliver them when we figure it out! Sister Yu, please help me get these things first. Let''s go to the yard!"


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. Yu happily agreed, using a tray to put the rest of the bowls of vegetables into the yard, and then called on two women to help, and put all the other dishes in the house first. Go, come back and clean up the rest.


    Xu Rongyue stood there, looking at Fang shi lightly.


    Fang didn''t move, and neither did she. In front of her, Mrs. Fang did not dare to reach out to grab it blatantly, or she still had some self-knowledge, knowing that even if she grabbed it, she couldn''t grab it.


    Fang Shi gave up angrily, and muttered with a "bah": "You are not our Qin family, it is not your turn to intervene in the Qin family''s affairs. What do you want to do if you stay after the banquet is over? really big!"


    If it were someone else, he would be embarrassed to be so ridiculed by Fang Shi. How could Xu Rongyue pay attention to her? He smiled and didn''t even look at her.


    Fang''s meanness is Fang''s business. Wouldn''t she be stupid if she took Fang''s mean words to heart?


    She stayed at A Jin''s house to help, it was her business.


    Fang Shi saw that Xu Rongyue was unmoved to death, scolded two words and walked away angrily.


    In the early morning of the next day, the welcoming team set off from the county seat of Fangyin County, and arrived in Fancheng two days later, which happened to be an auspicious day for worship.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Tang Han''s place and planned to stay at the inn for two days, and then returned to Liuye Village in the suburbs.


    Three days later, Su Yingxue went back to the door and agreed to return to Liuye Village.


    In the past two days, Su Jin and Qin Lang plan to find Ming Shizi and the manager Ming of Lie Winery.


    Ming Shizi was very happy to see them, just in time to get together.


    The shopkeeper Ming couldn''t stop laughing, "The spirits are already on the market, and the supply is in short supply haha! The old man is already expanding the recruitment and expansion, trying to expand the current scale by five times, otherwise this wine will not be sold enough in Fancheng, let alone sell it. Going to another place! Master Qin and Madam Qin just wait to collect the dividends, and keep a big surprise for you!"


    Ming Shizi laughed and scolded: "The only surprise is you, the old guy! How can Brother Qin and Sister Su know the value of spirits? No matter how much dividends are collected, it is only expected!"


    Several people laughed.


    The shopkeeper Ming smiled and didn''t care about being robbed by his young master: "That''s true, I''m dizzy. By the way, Master Qin and Mrs. Qin are looking for me, do you have any other ideas to make money? ?"


    The couple looked at each other and Qin Lang said, "I want to deal with the Wen family. I have an idea, but I don''t know if the prince will do it or not."


    Ming Shizi said without hesitation: "Yes, of course! Don''t get involved with this, Lao Ming, let''s count it as my private house! By the way, what kind of **** is the Wen family? What bad things have you done?"


    Brother Qin wants to deal with people, of course he can''t just sit back and watch.


    It¡¯s great to be able to teach people a lesson and make money along the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： profitable business

    Chapter 346 Profitable Business


    It¡¯s great to be able to teach people a lesson and make money along the way!


    Although he has a distinguished status, he does not have much money per month, and he is often short of money.


    He regretted the spirits to death this time. Manager Ming was in charge of the winery in Hou¡¯s mansion, and after discussing it with the old man, it was a matter of course to draw this business into his sphere of influence.


    Now that he has another way to make money, it would be foolish to miss him again.


    The shopkeeper Ming felt regretful in his heart, but he did not dare to **** it from the eldest son. He explained, "The one who can be called a writer in this busy city is a writer who makes wood and furniture?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Exactly. That family has a vicious heart, and they have caused harm several times, and I have to clean up. I have to ask them for interest."


    Qin Lang briefly talked about what happened before, and Shopkeeper Ming couldn''t help frowning and shaking his head, showing contempt.


    Ming Shizi was even more indignant: "This literati is too sinister and despicable! The huge wealth does not even have the confidence to fight with people in a fair and honest way, and it is time to clean up the trivial things! People like this, don''t To clean up her to death, she will not cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Thinking of being entangled with the shameless woman of the Lu family like a candy, Ming Shizi couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    In his opinion, Wen Yingying and Lu Xianyun are the same people.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "So, this time, it''s for them. It''s okay for them to be rude, so we don''t have to feel any guilt when we start. However, we still need the help of the prince!"


    Ming Shizi patted his chest: "Sister-in-law, feel free to leave it to me to do it! In this busy city, there is nothing that our Dongchang Houfu can''t do!"


    Su Jin smiled and thanked.


    Qin Lang squinted at him, and suddenly saw that this kid was a little unpleasant. What should I do?


    After negotiating, Su Jin and Qin Lang walked around the busy city, bought some medicinal materials and other things, and went to Liuye Village two days later.


    This time I came here, it is the season of spring and vitality, and I saw a thriving and prosperous season.


    Liu Zhuangtou and his wife greeted them with a smile on their faces. After drinking tea, Liu Zhuangtou smiled and reported the farming affairs one by one.


    "All the fields have already started to be ploughed. After a few days, it will be warmer and it will be time to raise the seedlings. The tenants are grateful to the old man and his wife, and they are all full of energy! The mountains in the back are also according to what the madam said, and they gave wages to the tenants. They have been cleaned up, the fruit trees are still left, and the ground has been turned over. The pond in front of Zhuangzi has also cleaned up the silt and stored water, and the withered and yellowed reeds have also been removed. It has grown more than half a meter high, and it is a large piece of green and tender. It looks very good, but the water is still cold, and it is not suitable for raising fish lotus root. It will take more than a month! The empty space beside the pond and outside the yard On the ground, common fruit trees and flowers and plants were planted according to Madam''s instructions."


    Su Jin was in a happy mood, nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, and the arrangement is complete! Let''s go and see first, and call all the tenants in two days. I have something to say."


    Liu Zhuang''s head should be respectful, and he retired after seeing nothing else.


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang: "Let''s go for a walk, I can''t wait to see how the pond and the back mountain are doing!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Qin Lang was also happy to accompany his daughter-in-law around on the bright and clean days of spring.


    The peach trees, apricot trees, plum trees, etc. outside the door have all pulled out their green leaves, but they are just newly planted saplings, which have not bloomed yet, and look a little thin.


    But these saplings grow very fast, shoot buds and grow branches, which will change greatly in a year, and come back next year, and they will bloom.


    The pond was really neatly tidy.


    Large swathes of turquoise reeds swayed in the spring breeze, setting off against the willows and peach trees on the side of the pond.


    After the silt was removed, the water in the pond was very clear and clean. Occasionally, a few small fish with dark backs about the size of the thumb could be seen swimming slowly in the water. These are the fish that originally grew in the pond.


    When the weather is warm, put down the fry and plant lotus root, it will be lively!


    The fruit forest and weeds on the back hill were cleaned up. A few clusters of bamboo were used to cultivate the soil. The rest of the open space was also turned over and hoeed.


    Su Jin was satisfied, with a smile on his face: "This season is just right, so why not plant honeysuckle here, what do you think? Go back and ask Lin Qishao to send a few people over to give pointers!"


    Now that they are relatives, it is natural for Lin Qishao to send someone to give advice. After so long, if he has not been able to basically control the Lin family and be the master of the house, then the position of this family head may not be stable.


    From this meeting, it is clear that Young Master Lin Qi''s position as the head of the family is secure!


    Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t refuse, he nodded and smiled: "A Jin just looks at the arrangement!"


    Su Jin showed her face, and her smile became brighter. It was a blessing for this man to be so tolerant of her.


    The next day, Young Master Lin Qi took Su Yingxue back to the door. Seeing that the two behaved intimately, the shy smile on Su Yingxue''s face that belonged to the newlyweds could not be faked, and Su Jin was relieved.


    The new daughter-in-law will not suffer from grievances and humiliations when she enters the door, and the days in the future will be much easier.


    It seems that the internal problems of the Lin family should almost be resolved.


    Su Jin mentioned the matter of planting honeysuckle in the villa. There are more than 200 acres, which can be planted a lot.


    Young Master Lin Qi agreed without thinking, and said with a smile that he would send someone to bring the seeds and manpower in two days.


    Honeysuckle can be planted in late autumn and spring, and the season is right now.


    Su Yingxue and Su Jin talked privately for a long time, had lunch, and said goodbye one by one.


    "Next time my sister comes to Fancheng, she must come to see me! I don''t need to worry about my sister, I am all right, and my sister should take care!"


    Su Jin was also a little reluctant, took her hand and said, "If you live in peace, we will be fine too! There will be more when we meet in the future! Remember, beware of those who are from the Wen family, especially the Wen family. Miss Wen Yingying."


    Su Yingxue nodded.


    sent them away and met the tenants the next day. What Su Jin wanted to talk about was contracting the pond and planting honeysuckle.


    The pond can be contracted by two families. The fish and lotus root in the pond, the trees on the bank, and the piece of reed are taken care of. In winter, the fishing and lotus root digging can be sold. The success is handed over to Zhuangzi.


    The money for the fish fry and lotus seedlings is paid by the owner, but they have to take good care of them. The decayed reeds must be cleaned up. The fish in the pond must be mowed or fed with vegetable leaves from time to time. Yes, but not less than 500 pounds.


    Liuzhuangtou will feed the fish in the pond with a mix of corn meal, boiled and crushed sweet potatoes, etc. every half month. The contracted tenants only need to feed grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： rush back

    Chapter 347 Rush back


    Liuzhuangtou will feed the fish in the pond with a mix of corn meal, boiled and crushed sweet potatoes, etc. every half month. The contracted tenants only need to feed grass.


    It is not that I am reluctant to use feed to feed the pond fish daily, but it is not necessary. Naturally grown fish is more delicious, and there is no need to add extravagance.


    The orchard on the mountain behind is also contracted to a family, responsible for weeding and pruning. Every year, the main family leaves a little to taste early adopters, and they also let them handle the rest by themselves.


    As for the land, the Lin family will send someone to teach how to plant honeysuckle. They don¡¯t need to worry about the seeds and future sales, as long as they take good care of them on weekdays.


    The main family receives 60% of the income, and the rest belongs to the family.


    But planting honeysuckle is different from taking care of ponds and fruit trees. It requires a ten-year contract, which means that you must be a tenant of the Qin family for at least ten years and cannot leave.


    will not make them suffer, and their treatment will be written in the contract.


    The tenants were both surprised and delighted, how could they not be willing?


    Farming is only busy in the spring and autumn harvests. It is still relatively leisurely on weekdays. At least there is no problem in doing more farm work.


    After raising fish and planting lotus root, there is basically no need to manage it. It is enough to go up the mountain for three days to cut two dans of grass and throw it in to raise fish.


    The pond is so big, it must produce a lot of lotus root and fish in a year. Even if it is calculated at least five hundred catties, it can be sold for ten cents or eight cents per catty, at least five taels of silver.


    With lotus root, it should be no problem to earn an extra two or two.


    There are also fruit trees, there are almost a hundred of them, weeding and weeding, pruning and pruning on weekdays, and selling fresh fruit during the season.


    Only planting honeysuckle and need to sign a contract, everyone is somewhat hesitant.


    Once signed, it is ten years.


    Although if there are no accidents, they would like to have fields and crops to stabilize every year, but in ten years, the unpredictability and uncertainty of the future makes them feel drums in their hearts, and they can''t make a decision at the moment.


    Su Jin didn''t force them either, and explained the stakes to them clearly. He said that there would be someone to teach them about planting honeysuckle. They could go back and figure it out, discuss it with their family members, and give them an answer tomorrow.


    If you are unwilling and do not force it, then let someone else plant it.


    There was a tenant who happened to manage an orchard with a certain owner before, and he took over the fruit tree. The pond has also let the two families with insufficient labor force and poorer families take care of them, and the rest will be answered tomorrow.


    The mood of everyone was quite complicated, and there was a lot of discussion along the way.


    The next day, except for the management of the fruit forest and the pond, other people came and expressed their willingness to sign a contract to plant the land.


    Su Jin laughed secretly when he heard this, and his heart was clear. After co-authoring and discussing them back, they came to the conclusion that if they don''t sign a contract to plant honeysuckle, it is possible to take back their paddy fields?


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have come so neatly, would it?


    No wonder they have such thoughts, after all, the fields are not theirs, they can¡¯t be the masters, and it¡¯s normal to feel uneasy.


    Su Jin naturally won''t say anything more, and it''s not bad for them to think so.


    Facts speak louder than words. They will definitely not lose money by planting honeysuckle. Next year, they will know the benefits and taste the sweetness.


    And wait and see.


    Su Jin nodded and agreed, and asked them to take care of the honeysuckle carefully, and not to perfunctory, otherwise the contract would not count, whether it was the paddy field or the honeysuckle.


    All the tenants were startled, and hurriedly agreed, showing their loyalty.


    The contract Su Jin and Qin Lang have already drawn up, so let them sign it now.


    Each household has 20 acres.


    The ground has been ploughed, just raise the seedlings and transplant them. It will be much easier to just take care of it in the future.


    After dealing with these matters, the two hurried home.


    Qin Fang will get married in a few days.


    Qin Zhu, Qin Liang, the brothers, and their daughter-in-law were unreliable. Qin Lang had to rush back to support Qin Fang and let the Zhao family know that Qin Fang still has someone to rely on, so stop bullying people.


    After Qin Fang got engaged, Su Jin and Qin Lang also inquired about her husband''s family, Zhao''s family in Yangliu Village.


    Qin Fang wants to marry his second son, Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang has an older brother, Zhao Ming, who is married to Mrs. Zhang, and an unmarried sister-in-law, Zhao Chunlan.


    The father-in-law is no longer there, only the mother-in-law.


    This mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhao, is quite picky and selfish, and has a strong desire to control. How much rice is cooked for a meal at home, how much vegetables are picked from the vegetable garden, where they are picked, and every few days when they take a bath, they have to pass through her to speak.


    That little sister-in-law, Zhao Chunlan, is thirteen years old this year. It is said that she is very smart and clever, and her personality is quite similar to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao loves her very much, and she is not very easy to mess with.


    Zhao Ming is an honest person, and his wife, Mrs. Zhang, is even more honest. She is a heartless and heartless rammer.


    Zhao Liang has a temperament similar to that of his elder brother.


    It is precisely this, as well as Mrs. Zhang''s good temper, that Mrs. Qin and the old couple agreed to this marriage.


    The husband is honest and honest, and the elder sister-in-law is not a scheming person, which is very good.


    As for a mother-in-law who is strict, she has to take care of everything¡ªwhat kind of mother-in-law does not care about her daughter-in-law? The old man is diligent and thrifty to keep the house, and the young people of the province have no idea and waste everything.


    Little sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry, she''s thirteen years old, and she won''t be able to stay at home for many years no matter what.


    After inquiring about this situation, let alone Su Jin, even Qin Lang was a little unhappy.


    The family can''t say what''s wrong, but it just makes people think that''s not the case.


    Su Jin also thinks that this family is quite tasteless. If it''s not bad, it can''t be said that it must be good. Ordinarily, Qin Fang can find a better condition.


    But the marriage was decided, and the old couple were also satisfied. Su Jin didn''t want to say anything unlucky to make people unhappy, and even persuaded Qin Lang to take care of it more in the future.


    Qin Lang sighed, that was the only way.


    is a bit ruthless, that is not his own sister, she can take care of her if she can, otherwise there is nothing she can do.


    The two returned to the village, only three days before Qin Fang got married.


    Su Jin went to Qin''s house to help with some odd jobs, and helped old Mrs. Qin to pack up the dowry together.


    The country people like to watch the lively events of marrying a daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law the most. Although Qin Fang''s marriage is not as big as the previous scene of Su Yingxue''s marriage, it is also very lively.


    Candy, melon seeds, peanuts, etc. were all bought by Su Jin and Qin Lang, and everyone was allowed to grab them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The update is completed today, Happy Chinese New Year everyone! A lot of money and a lot of money~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： someone throws money

    Chapter 348 Someone throws money


    Fang''s heart aches when he sees it.


    Although Su Jin and Qin Lang paid for it, Qin Fang was her own sister-in-law. Since these things were bought for her sister-in-law''s marriage, they naturally belonged to their own family.


    These heartless guys who don¡¯t have enough hands to take away their own things in vain!


    Fang''s eyes widened, staring at the people who had grabbed a lot of people and the children who had been caught in his pockets. After enduring and enduring, he finally couldn''t help it. He wanted to go forward and put away the storage box, but was suddenly given to him by Su Jin. pulled.


    "What does Mrs. Fang want to do? Shouldn''t it be collecting the savings box? It''s impossible. Everyone is happy on the big day. It is better to say a few words of congratulations than anything else. Mrs. Fang can''t do such a thing that makes people murmur. Son!"


    Does Su Jin still know what virtue Fang is? Guard her early!


    Mr. Fang was furious: "This is my family''s stuff. Of course you don''t feel bad when you look at it! You wish others would take everything away."


    Su Jin was amused, "Sister Fang, what are you talking about? All the things are brought by me and Alang, and don''t ask Sister Fang to pay a penny!"


    Fang was stunned and annoyed in his heart: You are rich!


    The wedding reception team quickly picked up the bride, Qin Lang, Su Jin and others accompanied them to get married, and Fang and Liu also followed.


    Mrs. Qin and her husband didn''t go. Seeing the sedan chair drifting away, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but feel sad and wiped a few tears. From now on, the girl who has been raised so hard will belong to someone else! No one will make clothes and shoes for themselves anymore.


    Thinking of her daughter''s smiling face, Mrs. Qin''s tears flowed faster.


    Su Jin looked back subconsciously, just to see Mrs. Qin wiping her tears, her heart was a little sour, and she was a little emotional and envious.


    This kind of love, she didn''t have it a long time ago.


    Yangliu Village is a little far from Xiaohe Village, and it takes about an hour to walk at normal speed.


    Today is the wedding ceremony, the speed will be slower, it will take more than an hour to arrive.


    Zhao¡¯s house is surrounded by a fence that is more than half the height of a person. There are five houses with yellow mud walls and grey tiles. The house looks relatively new.


    There are red couplets and double happiness on the door and window. It is very festive. There are countless villagers congratulating in the courtyard.


    The bride and groom entered the yard, and the crowd cheered and cheered even more, vying to see the bride - even with the red hijab, they couldn''t see anything.


    Looking at the bride''s new and beautiful satin wedding dress, the wives and aunts all cast envious glances, tsk tsk and talk.


    When they got married, they couldn''t afford such beautiful wedding dresses, they were all glowing in the sun, and at first glance they were the top-quality goods in the city''s silk and satin shops.


    Su Jin also inadvertently listened for a few ears, and hooked his lips a little happy.


    She and Qin Lang specially bought the material for this wedding dress from the busy city. The top-quality Hang silk was embroidered by Qin Fang herself.


    Suddenly someone gave a weird laugh: "The new daughter-in-law''s wedding dress is precious and beautiful, but Aunt Zhao is afraid that she will feel distressed and blame her daughter-in-law for not being diligent and thrifty!"


    Several women suddenly laughed "Haha!" and "Haha!"


    "I think so too. Aunt Zhao will definitely say that the wedding dress cannot be used after wearing it once. What a waste of money to use such a good thing! Why don''t you buy a few more catties of grain!"


    "Can''t you? It''s done with money from the family of the new daughter-in-law, not from the Zhao family. Besides, when the new daughter-in-law enters the door splendidly, it''s also a face for Zhao''s family!"


    "Hey, let me tell you, this wedding dress won''t be wasted, and that little girl Chunlan will be able to use it again when she gets married in the future!"


    The laughter of the ?? women suddenly became louder, haha ??laughing and echoing: "That''s right!"


    This kind of thing is really like something that the aunt of the Zhao family can do.


    Su Jin frowned, this Mrs. Zhao is not like this. Perverted, right?


    This is too unreasonable


    Su Jin laughed at himself and shook his head, that''s all, just wait and see!


    She looked forward, it was about time for the bride and groom to worship in the church, Su Jin put aside all the messy thoughts in his mind and walked forward.


    said that she has not seen the church yet, so she should have a feast for the eyes today.


    At this moment, a young man shouted loudly from the crowd: "Sprinkle money, throw money, come and grab money!"


    "Sprinkle money, throw money!"


    Three voices from different directions in the crowd followed, followed by a large amount of copper plates being thrown high into the sky and falling down.


    This handful of copper coins seemed to be splashed into the cold water in the boiling oil pan, and the crowd exploded in an instant. People pushed me, scrambled, and stooped to pick up the money.


    "Ah, I found it, it''s really money!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t rob me!"


    "Ah, you stepped on my foot!"


    "Why are you pushing me!"


    "Woooooo, mother, mother, I hurt so much!"


    The adults and children are all crazy. You push me, I step on you, yell, scold and fight. The younger children are even more unlucky.


    Someone took the opportunity to make trouble and pushed people on purpose. Before the bride and groom entered the hall, they were walking down the corridor. Qin Fang was almost knocked down by someone, screaming in fright. He staggered under his feet, and the red hijab on his head shook violently and almost fell off.


    As soon as the turmoil broke out, Su Jin turned pale with fright. He hurriedly ran towards Qin Fang without thinking too much about who was the wicked one who made trouble at the wedding.


    At this time, if the bride is pushed down and falls down, or the red hijab falls off, it is very unlucky, and she will definitely be ridiculed and rejected by her in-laws.


    It was very dangerous. When Su Jin hurried to Qin Fang''s side, a young man in half-old and new clothes was about to bump into Qin Fang with good intentions. Su Jin hurried forward, the silver needle in his sleeve pierced the man''s back, and the man shook his head. Falling to the ground, Su Jin hurriedly pulled Qin Fang to a place where there were few people to protect her.


    Seeing the bridegroom''s official Zhao Liang standing there dumbfounded, Su Jin was speechless, and hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, please call someone to stop!"


    It''s really a piece of wood. It''s true that the incident happened suddenly, but he was standing beside Qin Fang when the incident happened. Qin Fang was covered by a hijab and was so frightened that he didn''t even know how to protect someone!


    It''s been a while, and I''m still stupid and didn''t return to my senses.


    Zhao Liang''s "ah" sound came back to his senses, and he stammered at a loss: "I, why do I tell them to stop?"


    Su Jin: "."


    Forget it, don''t count on him.


    "Stop, be quiet!" Qin Lang shouted loudly, and the four people who threw the money had already been grabbed by him, knocked unconscious, and thrown them aside.


    They were mixed in the chaotic crowd, and others couldn''t help it. How could it be difficult to defeat Qin Lang?


    Qin Lang shouted, grabbed people and pushed and threw them into the open space. In any case, the crowd had to be evacuated first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： door to door

    Chapter 349


    Qin Lang shouted, grabbed people and pushed and threw them into the open space. In any case, the crowd had to be evacuated first.


    His ruthless means and fierce aura were finally noticed by the fanatical crowd, and his heart trembled. Wherever he went, everyone subconsciously gave way to the side, and the movements of lowering their heads to pick up the money and grab it were also slow.


    Some women came back to their senses, and when they heard their children were crying, their hearts changed, and they hurried to hug their children to avoid them.


    The chaotic situation was finally largely under control.


    "Cousin, cousin, save me, save me woohoo!" Zhang Hongmei, who was also getting married, suddenly rushed towards Qin Lang screaming in horror, causing everyone to exclaim and look over.


    Qin Lang could have easily avoided her, but now he was holding a person in his hand, and after throwing it out, his response was a half beat¡ª


    It''s still too late to hold tight for a while, but if he backs away, Zhang Hongmei will definitely bump into the crying little grandson who is standing behind Qin Lang, coaxing and not paying attention. to the old woman.


    The old woman has mostly gray hair, dry and thin, and she is at least fifty years old. If she is hit by Zhang Hongmei, something will definitely happen.


    At this moment, Zhang Hongmei had already rushed over and pounced on Qin Lang¡ªthis was her self-righteous imagination.


    The fact is, Qin Lang didn''t avoid her when she rushed over, but reached out and grabbed her arm quickly and firmly, leaned back and took a step back to relieve most of the momentum, and then pushed her back and said coldly. :"what happened!"


    Qin Lang was extremely disgusted in his heart. Zhang Hongmei, the most stupid maid in his house in the past life, wouldn''t use it!


    Thinking that he would be held responsible for rushing over and hitting him in front of everyone''s eyes? As long as everyone is not blind, everyone can see that she rushed over by herself, what''s his business?


    Zhang Hongmei staggered and looked at Qin Lang in disbelief: "Biao, cousin, I¡ª"


    Qin Lang turned away without even looking at her, and said loudly, "Is the auspicious time here? It''s time for the bride and groom to go to the church!"


    "That''s right, where''s Master Xile? Hurry up, play music!" Su Jin also shouted loudly.


    The couple looked at each other, Su Jin hooked his lips, and Qin Lang''s eyes became a little more gentle.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, no matter what, today is the big day for Zhao Liang to marry his daughter-in-law, even if it is a big thing, we can''t delay worship, otherwise it would be unlucky!


    For a while, everyone put aside their other thoughts and shouted, "Waiting for the church, worshiping the church!" All of them crowded forward to watch the ceremony.


    Xi Niang, who had also been crowded in the crowd to grab money before, adjusted her bun that was crooked, and tugged at her clothes that were wrinkled and wrinkled. She hurried back to Qin Fang, and sang auspiciously in a loud voice as if nothing had happened. Talk, go to church.


    Qin Fang''s eyes were red with grievance, she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Who is it? Why make a fuss about her wedding? After such a mess, I don''t know what will happen next? Will my mother-in-law and husband dislike her for this?


    Fortunately, there were no near misses, and there were no more accidents.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin didn''t use the wedding banquet and left early.


    grabbed the four money-spreading guys and threw them in the carriage and took them away, saying that they had figured out the matter and then told the Zhao family what was going on.


    The son and daughter-in-law have come to the church safe and sound, and Mrs. Zhao is not very interested in this matter, she is feeling distressed.


    I feel distressed that so much money was scattered in my yard. It should be my own, so why are so many irrelevant people picking it up? It really makes no sense, it makes no sense!


    But he still has no way to ask someone to come back¡ªI want to know, ask who is willing to give it? One by one must pretend to be deaf and not admit it.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t think this is a bad thing - who does bad things and gives money to people? If giving money to others is a bad thing, she is willing to encounter such bad things every day in her family.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took the four people away, and asked without much effort, Ruan Xiaoyu.


    These four people are all servants of the Ruan family, and this matter was instructed by Ruan Xiaoyu.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "The ghost is still alive!"


    Qin Lang was also very annoyed: "That **** is really sinister, if she comes at us, it''s fine, what''s the matter with A Fang!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu wanted to make trouble at Su Yingxue''s wedding last time, but was stopped by Su Jin.


    Originally thought that this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect her wonderful brain circuit to take revenge on Qin Fang''s wedding.


    Mrs. Zhao was not such a good person in the first place. With such a commotion today, you don''t need to think about it to know that Qin Fang will definitely be wronged more or less in the Zhao family.


    "Master, this time we have implicated Fang!" Su Jin sighed.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were heavy and he held her hand: "A Jin, don''t feel guilty, Ruan Xiaoyu is a lunatic, and it has nothing to do with us! Let''s go, let''s go to Ruan''s house."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, this matter must not be left alone.


    The two took the four Ruan family''s servants and knocked on the door. Qin Lang kicked the four in, and the four screamed and fell to the ground one by one. The knee was in severe pain, and it was obvious that I couldn''t get up for a while.


    The doorman was frightened, he was trembling and wanted to ask something, but Qin Lang''s icy gaze gave him a shudder, and he almost fell down, how dare he ask?


    After a while, Ruan Xiaozhang and the housekeeper came in a hurry, and their faces turned ashen.


    "Qin Lang, Su Jin, what do you mean!" Ruan Xiaozhang was furious in his heart, since his parents were not at home, the two of them came so arrogantly at the door, it was totally outrageous!


    Su Jin sneered: "Where''s Ruan Xiaoyu? Tell her to get out!"


    "you-"


    "When she comes, she will naturally understand what''s going on! You Ruan family really don''t have a good thing, do all the shameless and despicable things!"


    "Su Jin, don''t spit your blood!"


    Qin Lang pointed at the four of them and said coldly, "Young Master Ruan might as well ask your servants what good they have done!"


    Ruan Xiaozhang looked at the four in surprise.


    The four of them were each guilty, lowered their heads and groaned in pain, daring not to raise their heads at all, let alone open their mouths.


    Ruan Xiaozhang''s heart sank, and he pointed at someone: "You said, what happened? Where did the four of you go today?"


    The pointed servant shuddered and stammered, "Slave, slave¡ª" For a long time, he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    My servant made such a fool of himself in front of Qin Lang and Su Jin, Ruan Xiaozhang was even more angry, and said coldly: "If you can''t explain it clearly, don''t say it.


    "No, young master!" The little boy stopped stammering, and immediately told the story like a bamboo tube pouring beans, lest he would be sold by the young master if he spoke too late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Do you mind hitting a woman?

    Chapter 350 Do you mind hitting women?


    Ruan Xiaozhang was shocked, angry, angry and embarrassed, and scolded his sister for not worrying about it!


    Her reputation is already ruined, can''t she just stay at home honestly? To actually do such a thing.


    Ruan Xiaozhang couldn''t help but subconsciously conjecture maliciously: her own reputation is ruined and she is destined to have no good marriage, is it because she can''t see others getting married!


    Startled by his own thought, Ruan Xiaozhang calmed down, glanced out of the corner of his eyes when he saw Qin Lang and Su Jin with cold faces and murderous aura, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    How to deal with these two evil spirits? When my parents were there before, I couldn''t do anything about these two, so what can I do now? Xiaoyu is really crazy, what are you doing to provoke them for no reason? It''s not good for others!


    "Master Ruan understands now? Please call Ruan Xiaoyu out, Master Ruan!" Su Jin sneered, rather murderous.


    Ruan Xiaozhang''s forehead jumped fiercely. In this battle, if Xiaoyu came out, would he not suffer? No matter what, she was her own sister, and Ruan Xiaozhang still wanted to protect her.


    It''s just that before he spoke, Su Jin said coldly, "Master Ruan called Ruan Xiaoyu out, or should we find her by ourselves?"


    "Presumptuous! This is the Ruan family, you can''t tolerate being so arrogant!" The butler changed his face and scolded.


    Qin Lang suddenly took action, grabbed the butler''s collar and threw it out into the distance. Amid the screams and screams of the crowd, the butler stumbled to the ground. Although he was not injured, his face was white and frightened. Don''t dare to look at Qin Lang again, where is the half-point of arrogance from before?


    Qin Lang disdainfully scoffed, to be honest, it would be too much for him to use force to deal with these people, but some people are too cheap to let people do nothing!


    The only person at the scene who was not terrified by Qin Lang''s hand was Su Jin. Su Jin''s eyes were shining, the corners of his lips were raised, and his eyebrows were raised, very proud.


    Every girl has a hero in her heart, every girl has a hero complex, and she is no exception. Her husband is her hero!


    "How? Can Young Master Ruan call Ruan Xiaoyu out now?" Su Jin''s lips curled into a smile, but that smile made Ruan Xiaozhang''s heart tremble.


    He was about to speak, but Ruan Xiaoyu had already come in a rage, followed by ten maids and old ladies, surrounded by her, murderous.


    Ruan Xiaozhang was a little dumbfounded, sister, did she bring all the rough women and maids with her? Why does this battle look like a fight?


    Subconsciously glanced at Qin Lang, Ruan Xiaozhang trembled and felt numb in his heart: My sister''s battle is too naive, do you think it will work with a few more maids? Didn''t you see these four strong little servants still lying on the ground right now, can''t you get up?


    Ruan Xiaoyu didn''t even look at the little servant who was sent to disrupt the wedding and couldn''t get up at the moment, and smiled coldly at Su Jin: "It seems that your sister-in-law has received a big gift from this lady today? Haha, how''s it going? Are you satisfied with this big gift from this lady?"


    Ruan Xiaoyu covered her mouth and giggled, seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang looked bad, she was happy!


    Ruan Xiaoyu thought resentfully, since they were protecting Su Yingxue that **** so much, then she would take revenge on their serious sister, they brought it on themselves! They deserve it! Who let them meddle?


    "I can''t say whether I''m satisfied or not," Su Jin pointed to the little servant who was still in a state of confusion and couldn''t get up: "These four people were taken by my husband as soon as they made a move, and my sister-in-law and uncle didn''t delay the good luck. Goodbye!"


    "This is impossible!" Ruan Xiaoyu''s smile stopped, and she said viciously: "How is this possible!"


    Su Jin hooked his lips and sneered: "You can ask these four people."


    Ruan Xiaoyu glanced at them, her face even more ugly.


    Ruan Xiaozhang breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "Since, since the wedding has not been damaged and there is no danger, should this matter be ignored? I also ask the two of you to raise your hand, and I will definitely discipline Xiaoyu from now on, similar things. It will never happen again!"


    "Brother, you¡ª"


    "shut up!"


    "I won''t shut up! Why do you care about me?"


    "you--"


    Why would Ruan Xiaoyu be afraid of this mediocre brother? On weekdays, I am much more likable in front of my parents, because I often hear my parents sigh that my brother is not good enough, and subconsciously, she also despises him a lot. Seeing that his parents are not at home at the moment, he actually pretends to be a brother and wants to discipline him. Himself, just fiery.


    Ruan Xiaoyu provoked Su Jin and Qin Lang: "That''s really a pity, I didn''t expect that Qin Fang would be able to go to the church smoothly! Well, tell me, if I give her husband a young and beautiful maid as a concubine, he will Do you like it or not?"


    This guy is just vicious!


    Qin Lang also rose up in anger. In his two lifetimes, this is the first time he has seen such a shameless and rude woman!


    Su Jin: "Mrs. Ruan is seriously ill now and doesn''t know the future. Ruan Xiaoyu, you shouldn''t do such a vicious thing even if you are accumulating blessings for your mother? It seems that the Ruan family really raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was angry, the white-eyed wolf was clearly Su Yingxue, not her!


    "Men have three wives and four concubines. What''s wrong with me giving them a concubine? How can I be vicious!"


    "Do you know that in your own mind?" Su Jin smiled and looked at Qin Lang: "Xianggong, it seems that you can''t talk to some people. Would you mind hitting women?"


    Since it¡¯s not clear, let¡¯s hit you until you are clear, so everyone should be simple and rude.


    Qin Lang squeezed his fists and squeaked, and smiled at Su Jin: "I just don''t hit A Jin!"


    As for others, it depends on the situation.


    Obviously, this situation is a playable situation right now.


    Su Jin''s anger softened for a moment, and he smiled at him. If that''s the case, then beat him! Some people are born to be beaten, and a beat is worth a million sentences.


    Ruan Xiaozhang was shocked and could not help but stand up and stand in front of Ruan Xiaoyu: "You two, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was in the middle of his arms, and pushed his brother unceremoniously: "Go away, don''t worry about it! Oh, in our Ruan family, do you really think my Ruan family is so good to bully? The thief who broke into the house!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with excitement, and she pointed at Su Jin and Qin Lang scolded her sharply.


    She deliberately called her maid, who was a rough servant at home, to follow her. Could it be that she was here to play? She wanted to do it for a long time!


    Originally, I was worried about how to find an excuse to do it. Who would have thought that these two idiots would say so themselves, saving their own troubles, and Ruan Xiaoyu wanted to laugh at the sky.


    At this time, the maidservants who were surrounded by her should roll up their sleeves and clench their fists murderously, rushing towards Su Jin and Qin Lang, but unfortunately, they were all dumbfounded at the moment, staring at each other, at a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： The threshold is not high enough!

    Chapter 351 The threshold is not high enough!


    The Ruan family is not a noble family, and they are not qualified and confident to be a domineering dude who runs rampant in the countryside and oppresses the people arbitrarily. The Ruan family is just a wealthy family with a little money. Where did the servants in the family, especially the maidservants, fight with outsiders?


    I never thought there would be such a day!


    At this moment, Ruan Xiaoyu scolded and ordered it, everyone was dumbfounded, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know what to do.


    You have to listen to what Miss ?? says, but, beating people, this¡ªthey have never done it or experienced it!


    Su Jin "Pfft!" laughed out loud.


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and she glared viciously at the maid and the old lady beside her and reprimanded again: "Are you all deaf or stupid? Hurry up and do it to me! Believe it or not, I sold you all!"


    The maids and old ladies were startled and looked at Ruan Xiaozhang unconsciously.


    Ruan Xiaozhang lowered his head as if he didn''t realize it, and kept his mouth shut, as if he didn''t hear or see anything.


    He knew that his parents thought he was mediocre, and also knew that his younger sister had never looked down on him very much, but, with the conscience of heaven and earth, he was really filial to his parents, and he really loved his younger sister.


    But I didn''t expect that my sister is now like a madman who has lost his mind and treats all his good intentions as a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    Pushing him in front of so many people and treating his brother like this, then why should he meddle in his own business?


    Watch how she ends up!


    Ruan Xiaoyu roared again: "What are you doing? Don''t give it to me!"


    "Miss, slave, slave."


    Someone took two steps forward, hesitating, and some wanted to take a step, but found that their hearts were beating so fast that they couldn''t get out at all.


    Beating people, they really have no experience and have never done it!


    Su Jin laughed!


    Ruan Xiaoyu''s face flushed red, she kicked the two women away and cursed: "Useless things! If you don''t do anything, you will be sold today!"


    The two old women who were kicked and hurt were finally forced to show some courage, and rushed towards Su Jin and Qin Lang. When the others saw this, they followed suit.


    Qin Lang sneered, suddenly stepped forward, pushed the group of maids up and down and screamed in surprise, grabbed Ruan Xiaoyu and punched her in the nose.


    Ruan Xiaoyu let out a shrill scream, her nose was hot, and two warm blood flowed out from her nose, and her nose felt as if it was broken.


    The faces of the maids and old ladies were ashen, and the courage they had just born disappeared in an instant without a trace, how could they dare to move a little bit? Ruan Xiaozhang didn''t expect Qin Lang''s attack to be so ruthless, and he changed color in surprise. The housekeeper lowered his head and stepped back subconsciously, saying that he didn''t see, notice, or hear anything.


    Qin Lang disliked Ruan Xiaoyu for making noises, and reprimanded "Shut up!", "click" and "click", twisted her arm and dislocated her, threw the person to the ground, and rubbed her hands in disgust.


    Today is really bad luck, first Zhang Hongmei, then Ruan Xiaoyu, when will these shameless things stop?


    Where has Ruan Xiaoyu suffered this kind of hardship, she fell softly to the ground, her tears were raging in pain, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Ruan Xiaozhang was also frightened by Qin Lang''s ferocity, and wanted to ask someone to step up to help her up. Thinking about her indifference to him before, he stopped again.


    That''s all, why would he take the risk of offending Su Jin and Qin Lang? Then don''t make yourself suffer too! He could hear the two crisp sounds of "Kaza!" and "Kaza!" His scalp felt numb just thinking about it.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was in pain, hatred, and disappointment. Pain was inevitable, hatred was inevitable, but disappointment was for her brother, who stood aside indifferently and did nothing!


    She raised her head and stared at Su Jin, full of anger and wanted to open her mouth to curse, but her heart trembled at Su Jin''s icy gaze, her anger all turned into cowardice, she would never admit that she did not dare to curse!


    She only knew that if she started to scold, Su Jin, the slut, would definitely do something to herself, she would definitely do it.


    "Brother, brother, woohoo, you, you just look at it like this! Are you just looking at it like this? Wooooooo."


    Ruan Xiaozhang secretly sighed and instructed the maid to step forward to help, Su Jin sneered: "I see who dares to help! If you want to end up like her, give it a try!"


    The footsteps of the two maids froze as they stepped out, looking at the young master timidly and begging.


    Those two "clicks" obviously didn''t only affect Master Ruan.


    Ruan Xiaozhang couldn''t do anything to force his servants to "send death", so he could only look at Su Jin and Qin Lang with a wry smile: "The two of you have something to discuss, can you¡ª"


    "cannot!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that he almost fainted: "Su Jin, you bastard¡ªah!"


    Before she could say "Clap!", a small stone hit her mouth, and the shock made her teeth numb and loose, the corners of her mouth and cheeks hurt sharply, and she was shocked, angry and scared.


    "I hear another half a word, and your teeth will be knocked out." Qin Lang''s tone was light, but Ruan Xiaoyu''s whole body was chilled, and his teeth rattled and trembled.


    At this moment, she really felt a little bit of fear.


    "Master Ruan is not qualified to discuss. From today, Master Ruan will lock up Ruan Xiaoyu, and don''t let her come out to harm others. If there is another time, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "You¡ª" Being so arrogant in front of people, Ruan Xiaozhang suddenly felt aggrieved and annoyed, but then he met Qin Lang''s cool eyes, and immediately died, without any thoughts, he nodded reluctantly: "I see."


    Ruan Xiaoyu was angry, just about to speak, Qin Lang''s eyes drifted coldly and fell on her cheek, Ruan Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and held back.


    She originally thought that she would always be treated as a woman, but in front of this man, it would not work at all! He''s not sympathetic, not at all.


    If she dared to talk more, he would definitely teach her a more ruthless lesson. She was terrified, and at this moment she was in a cold sweat, and her mind was in chaos.


    "Prepare a gift," Su Jin said again: "If you mess up other people''s weddings, you can''t just forget about it."


    Ruan Xiaoyu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, didn''t she mean that she didn''t delay the auspicious time to worship? Why pay compensation?


    Ruan Xiaozhang also had the same idea, but obviously, the wicked are more afraid of the wicked, and neither brother and sister dared to speak out. Ruan Xiaozhang nodded quickly and agreed, "Just, just pay the fine silk on both ends, how about one hundred taels of silver?"


    Su Jin: "Double!"


    Ruan Xiaozhang twitched the corners of his mouth for a while and felt distressed, he didn''t dare to bargain, his mouth was bitter: "Okay"


    The family was only generally wealthy. The two thousand silver that my father took away from the doctor to go to the doctor was enough to **** things. Now there are almost no valuables in the warehouse. Two hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. If two hundred taels are withdrawn from the account at once, he will be stretched for the next day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： When are you coming through?

    Chapter 352 When are you coming?


    However, let''s send the two giant Buddhas away first. When he saw them, he felt his arms go numb, as if the bones would make a cracking sound in the next second, it was terrible.


    Ruan Xiaozhang instructed the housekeeper to quickly fetch a silver note and silk and satin packed in a gift box. Qin Lang took it and Su Jin said, "Remember, this is not an example!"


    Ruan Xiaozhang wanted Qin Lang to connect his sister''s dislocated arm, but he didn''t dare, and watched them leave.


    Ruan Xiaoyu burst into tears, extremely aggrieved.


    Complained that Ruan Xiaozhang didn''t help her protect her, and scolded Su Jin and Qin Lang at the same time.


    Ruan Xiaozhang is still distressed for the 200 taels of silver and the best silk and satin that were lost because of her. Seeing that she still doesn''t repent and only pushes all her mistakes on others, she is even more heartbroken and upset.


    Now the financial situation of the family is not good, does she know what two hundred taels of silver mean?


    Two hundred taels! Even in the past, it was a huge sum for the Ruan family, not to mention now?


    Ruan Xiaozhang just doesn''t want to care about this sister anymore. He wants to hurt people but he has no ability. In the end, he always steals chickens without losing rice, but he still doesn''t give up.


    I had a good time, but it was just¡ª


    Ruan Xiaozhang endured the impatience and irritability in his heart, ordered someone to ask the doctor, glanced at everyone, and ordered Ruan Xiaoyu to go back to the yard.


    "You''d better save your energy and stop scolding. If it spreads to the ears of the couple, if something happens again, I can''t control it!"


    Ruan Xiaoyu took a sigh of relief and rushed: "You''re still my brother, watching outsiders bully me and don''t know how to help me! Now you are still teaching me to outsiders, what kind of brother are you! Coward, useless! No wonder my parents are both Say you''re useless! When your parents come back, let''s see how they teach you!"


    "You¡ªI don''t know what it is!" Ruan Xiaozhang was trembling with anger, and coldly instructed the housekeeper: "Go buy me the largest iron lock and come back, and lock the young lady''s yard for me today! You will send someone to deliver meals in person in the future. , no one is allowed to approach the lady. If the lady does anything again, don''t be the steward of the Ruan family!"


    "Ruan Xiaozhang, you dare!"


    Ruan Xiaozhang sneered, without giving her the corners of his eyes, he just stared at the housekeeper coldly.


    The housekeeper had never seen a young master who was infuriated, and he felt a chill in his heart, so he should be respectful.


    "Housekeeper, you dare to try!"


    The housekeeper sighed: "Miss, let''s take a good rest! What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry and send the lady back to the yard."


    After this, he will have to worry about it. Where is the temperament of the young lady? She had to send her confidants to keep an eye on her yard, she couldn''t let her have any contact with the outside world, and she couldn''t let her bribe a slave to do something, otherwise¡ª


    Don''t say that the young master can''t forgive himself, even Qin Lang and Mrs. Su can''t forgive him.


    Ruan Xiaoyu was furious and was forcibly brought into the yard while scolding.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t go to Zhao Liang''s house again, and waited for Sanchao to return home to talk about this.


    Who knew that the next morning, Mrs. Fang suddenly came over and said with a smug smile on her face that Mrs. Qin invited the two of them to come over, she had something good to tell them!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and wondered: Great thing? What can be good? If there is really a good thing, Fang Shi will not be like this.


    Arrived at Qin''s house and saw Madam Zhang also, Su Jin frowned slightly.


    The old lady Qin looked embarrassed to say anything, sighed secretly, smiled reluctantly and responded to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and greeted them to sit down.


    Mr. Fang also moved a bench and sat on the side, his eyes were rolling around, his grin was smug, and his face was written "I''m just here to watch the fun!"


    The old lady Qin glared at her, but she didn''t drive her out.


    Fang''s virtue, even if you chase her away, she won''t leave. Even if he leaves, he will hide outside the door and eavesdrop!


    Why bother?


    The old lady Zhang was full of smiles, just as enthusiastic as before. She greeted Qin Lang and Su Jin with a smile, and her praise and praise flowed like a river, making the two of them unparalleled in the sky and the earth.


    Su Jin''s smile faded by two points, while Qin Lang''s expression was calm and expressionless.


    Listening to this kind of words once is enough, but if you listen to it again and again, you will get tired of it.


    Besides, the situation today is clearly different.


    "Cough, I''m here today, and I really have something to discuss with you!" Seeing that the two couples were lacking in interest, Mrs. Zhang put away the topic wisely and smiled kindly: " I really like the two of you. You are smart, capable, and good-looking. As soon as I see them, I like them! We are all relatives, our own people. If you have something to say, you don''t need to see outsiders, right? "


    ''s words are very sincere, which makes people feel sincere.


    When Mrs. Zhang said this, she looked at Qin Lang and smiled more kindly, but subconsciously only glanced at Su Jin.


    Qin Lang was still expressionless, he didn''t like Mrs. Zhang, she was too shrewd and philistine. He had nothing to say to her.


    Su Jin hooked her lips, and her shallow smile was quite meaningful, "Aunt Zhang, let''s just say what you want, I am also a straight person, and I don''t like to be around. It doesn''t make any sense, does it?"


    "Auntie" and "Auntie Zhang" are not different in terms of names. Mrs. Zhang felt a little uneasy and even a little unhappy in her heart.


    This Su Clan really doesn''t know what to do, what does this mean? Want to see outside? Hmm, that''s no way.


    "Isn''t that right? I love A Jin, a happy person like you. Your temperament is exactly the same as mine! Haha!" Mrs. Zhang patted her thigh, and the next words made Su Jin and Qin Lang stunned: "When are you going to be popular? Is Mei coming in?"


    "what?"


    Mrs. Zhang was still smiling: "I think the sooner the better, if it drags on for a long time, some unpleasant words will inevitably come out! Our family Hongmei is a good girl, but she can''t be a concubine, A Jin. You go first, of course, you can''t lose it, I think it''s a flat wife, you two are big or small! From now on, you have to take more care of Hongmei, Hongmei is younger than you after all!"


    Qin Lang slammed his head up to look at the old lady Qin, and his tone was tinged with coldness: "Can you tell me what the **** is going on?"


    Su Jin sighed secretly and shook Qin Lang''s hand gently, Qin Lang nodded in reassurance, I hope old lady Qin won''t let him down!


    Su Jin''s heart was also twitching. If Mrs. Qin''s handwriting was still involved in this matter, then from now on, it would be a complete family.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang said it, Su Jin and Qin Lang thought of Zhang Hongmei''s attack at Zhao''s house yesterday, and dared to make such a shameless idea! Can''t wait to get to the door this morning! ¡ª¡ª


    I wish you all a Happy New Year! Always laugh! red hot! The happiness of chasing 11''s text chase o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： leave in a hurry

    Chapter 353 Angrily leaving


    Old lady Qin''s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.


    Old Madam Zhang hurriedly smiled and said, "Alang, actually¡ª"


    "I''m talking to my mother! Aunt Zhang, please shut up!" Qin Lang gave Mrs. Zhang a cold look.


    In that look, the cold light was like a sword, piercing straight into her heart, and Mrs. Zhang became hoarse, her throat tightened, and a coldness came out of her heart, hitting her limbs.


    "Mother, you said." Qin Lang''s tone was still calm, but the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Everyone felt that Qin Lang was very unhappy at the moment.


    Affected by this low air pressure, Mr. Fang, who was gloating at the misfortune and waiting to watch the fun, also shrank his body subconsciously, and his heart shrank into a ball.


    The old lady Qin moved her lips and let out a long sigh: "Your aunt came to me early in the morning and told me that yesterday at Zhao''s house, Alang hugged Hongmei in public. Hongmei is an innocent and innocent girl. So many people have seen it, and there must be an explanation. I know what kind of person Arang is, and what is going on, I didn''t see it even when I wasn''t there, so I''ll ask you to come over and ask. Just ask! Sister, this is not a trivial matter to joke about, don''t be too hasty, you have to ask clearly!"


    After listening to Mrs. Qin''s words, Qin Lang''s face softened a little, and the low pressure on everyone''s hearts and heads quietly dissipated.


    Su Jin was also relieved, her mother-in-law finally did not disappoint herself and her husband.


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was a little ugly: "So many people have seen this, how can it be fake? Did our Hongmei suffer this grievance in vain? Arang, you can''t be so unkind, you broke her Fame doesn''t want to be responsible, is she trying to kill her!"


    Qin Lang said indifferently: "I didn''t hug her. There were a lot of people there yesterday. If you don''t believe me, Aunt Zhang can go and find out! If she wants to die, it''s her business!"


    "you--"


    "It was our fault that we said it yesterday," Su Jin said lightly: "A friend had the intention to create a surprise, but he didn''t tell us beforehand, and sent a family servant to throw a lot of money on the scene. After all, it''s a happy event, Tim. A good lottery was originally a good thing, but I didn''t expect there were too many people. Everyone was scrambling to pick up money, which caused chaos. When it was hard to control the scene, Zhang Hongmei suddenly rushed towards Xianggong. Xianggong wanted to avoid it, but Xianggong Behind him is an old lady who is holding her grandson. If Xianggong avoids, Zhang Hongmei will definitely knock down the aunt and grandson. He grabbed Zhang Hongmei and pushed her away, so everyone could see clearly, where did Aunt Zhang hear that it was my husband who hugged Zhang Hongmei?"


    Old Mrs. Qin breathed a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on her face, and quickly said with a smile: "Sister, it seems that this is a misunderstanding! I don''t know which nonsense and confusing right and wrong have caused my sister to run away in vain. There are so many people here, everyone can see it clearly, just such a little thing, who can say that Hongmei has ruined her innocence, that''s too much!"


    Mrs. Qin is not stupid. One is the so-called "sister" who has no blood relationship and has always had a weak relationship. It''s not easy to say anything that would take too much of my sister''s face, but it''s absolutely impossible to help her.


    The old lady Zhang''s face was very ugly, her triangular eyes widened, her originally kind face showed a bit grim, and she sneered: "Of course you don''t admit it! This is what my family Hongmei said, how can it be fake? You guys Bullying people just because of how much money you have? Don''t even think about it! If you refuse to take responsibility, this will definitely kill my Hongmei?"


    Su Jin was very annoyed, and smiled coldly: "Aunt Zhang''s words are so unreasonable, what Zhang Hongmei said must be the truth? My husband pushed her away and hugged her. At that time, the situation was chaotic, and I don''t know how many men pushed her. If you shove her, how many will she marry?"


    "you--"


    "What I''m saying is the truth! This is a matter of no shadow in the first place, but Aunt Zhang insists on ruining her daughter''s reputation.


    "What a eloquent Su family! A woman like you is born to quarrel and provoke right and wrong. Whoever marries you is not afraid of bad luck! This mouth will sometimes cause trouble in the future!" Mrs. Zhang said bitterly and glanced at Qin Lang. .


    Qin Lang snorted and said, "What A Jin said is what I mean. Since I married A Jin, our family has been prosperous and better than everyone in the village. A Jin is the best prosperous husband in the world! It''s also my blessing to be in A Jin! In my eyes, the woman next to me is not as good as the mud under A Jin''s shoes!"


    "." Madam Zhang was so angry that her chest hurt, the loose skin on her thin cheeks trembled and twitched, staring at her and unable to speak.


    Su Jin smiled shyly, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she lowered her eyes slightly embarrassed.


    Qin Lang complimented her so rightly in front of others, she was really embarrassed, after all, she was very thin-skinned.


    Old Madam Zhang trembled even more when she saw this. Damn, it''s too damnable!


    Old Mrs. Qin couldn''t bear it, and sighed to persuade her: "Sister goes back and enlightens Hongmei, so let''s pretend it''s never mentioned! If people say something wrong, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t mention it, the more I mention it, the worse it is! I still have a lot of melon seeds and peanut candies here, and my sister will bring some back to Hongmei as a snack!¡±


    Mrs Fang stared anxiously when she heard it, can''t she eat the snacks at home? Why would you give it to someone else?


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t care about snacks. Is she here for this? If Hongmei is married to Qin Lang, it will not be a problem to eat chicken and meat every day, who cares about melon seeds and peanuts!


    also said that they are sisters, and the sisters who have been in love for so many years have fed the dog, go to her melon seeds and peanuts!


    Mrs. Zhang sneered, ignored Mrs. Qin''s words, got up with a sullen face, and walked away angrily.


    The old lady Qin called out a few times, "Sister, elder sister!" She just pretended not to hear it.


    "Hey, this is a mess, this¡ª" Old lady Qin sighed, looked at Qin Lang and Su Jin, and said something to make them feel softer, but she didn''t say anything.


    She is a somewhat soft-natured person, otherwise the two daughters-in-law would not be so arrogant. Su Jin and Qin Lang are murderous, especially not to be provoked today. Did they call him "Auntie" before and then "Aunt Zhang"? How dare she say anything.


    Speaking of which, it''s not wrong for them to be called "Aunt Zhang".


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t say anything.


    "Your aunt. You can''t figure it out for a while. Don''t take it to your heart. Don''t talk about this outside, otherwise it will be troublesome. It''s nothing, you go back first."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Please subscribe for support, little fairies!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： revenge for trouble

    Chapter 354 Retaliation


    "Your aunt. You can''t figure it out for a while. Don''t take it to your heart. Don''t talk about this outside, otherwise it will be troublesome. It''s nothing, you go back first."


    Su Jin smiled politely: "Okay mother, let''s go back first, if there is anything else, mother will call us! This is just a farce joke, don''t worry, mother, we don''t take it seriously!"


    Mrs. Qin: "." How would she answer?


    After leaving Qin''s yard, Su Jin glared at Qin Lang: "Humph!"


    Qin Lang: "A Jin, don''t be angry, such absurd things can''t be followed."


    "You are too embarrassed to say that? It''s not all about you! All day long!" The man looks good, the family still has money, and there are no elders to control him. He is the fifth diamond king, even if he already has a daughter-in-law. There are more than enough self-confidence to pretend to be blind and not see.


    Qin Lang: "." I don''t, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not!


    Qin Lang was amused, and he hugged Su Jin in a smug tone: "Your family is outstanding, shouldn''t A Jin be honored? The Zhang family is too hateful, do we want to call?"


    He will never be soft-hearted!


    It''s all **** that men shouldn''t beat women, and there is no distinction between men and women when people are cheap.


    Su Jin felt a little relieved, snorted and shook his head: "The Zhang family is afraid that we will call the door, but we can''t go there. We can only wait for the Zhang family to do this kind of thing, we will deal with it later!"


    Qin Lang sighed regretfully, as if it were true.


    If they call on the door and the matter starts, the Zhang family will definitely insist that they have ruined Zhang Hongmei''s "innocence" reputation, and they will be entangled, crying and making them "responsible".


    What makes sense then becomes unreasonable.


    can only wait.


    Waiting for the Zhang family to make a move, or the old lady Zhang died.


    For the latter possibility, neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang are optimistic.


    It makes me feel aggrieved when I think about it. It''s obviously the other side''s shameless entanglement, but I can''t take the initiative to clean it up, and I have to wait for the other side to make a move to deal with it.


    Su Jin sneered, "I have to be mean and mean this time, and let people see that even if I don''t have the support of my parents'' family, I''m not a soft persimmon that is easy to handle! It saves that there are always so many people who don''t know what to call them watching!"


    She doesn''t have so much spare time to deal with these **** all day long.


    Whether it is the former widow, mother and daughter, or the current old lady Zhang, grandson and grandson, the reason why they dare to attack Qin Lang so blatantly does not take Qin Lang''s serious daughter-in-law in the eyes at all, isn''t it? Feel like you''re not being bullied by yourself?


    Naturally, she was lucky and met Qin Lang.


    As another man, how many do not want to enjoy the blessings of Qi people when they have money? The little girl looked at her with admiration, shyness, and admiration, and shyly flattered her to please take the initiative to post it, for fear that she was not happy to laugh and smirk.


    Obviously, people like the Flower Widow also think so: how can there be a cat that doesn''t steal fish? Well, man, if you have a family, business, and money, how can you not be beautiful? Even if you marry an angel and go home, you won''t mind a few more hugs.


    The delicacies of mountains and seas are delicious and delicious, and the special side dishes also have the taste of special side dishes!


    This is called the best of both worlds, not either!


    Qin Lang felt distressed when he heard it, he hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her face, and pecked on her lips, "I am your relative, there are more than ten or a hundred of me! Qin Lang is the only one in his life, A Jin. , no one can replace it, let alone mix it up! I will not back down for any reason and make A Jin wronged! Reputation is the best thing. If it really reaches the point where it cannot be obtained, I don''t mind being a notorious villain. !"


    Su Jin raised his head sharply and looked at him blankly, his nose was slightly sour.


    "you"


    Qin Lang chuckled softly, rubbing his calloused fingers gently between her brows, "I can''t see A Jin being wronged!"


    It was she who pulled him out of the stagnant state of mind, it was she who shone into his dark and desolate heart like a ray of sunshine, and it was she who brought him new life.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to be reborn? He even thought that he would rather die, die a hundred times, than live with a heart ashes.


    It wasn''t until she entered his heart little by little that he realized that rebirth was the compensation God gave him and his greatest luck.


    No matter how unfortunate, absurd, painful and cruel the past life is, with her, everything will be glorious again.


    Protect her and pet her, and be with her forever, this is the meaning of his rebirth!


    He will not allow anyone to destroy.


    "You," Su Jin felt inexplicably happy in his heart, and felt even more sour, and threw himself in his arms and patted his chest lightly, with a strong nasal voice: "When will you say such sensational words? "


    She is also a fool, but she was moved.


    Qin Lang chuckled and hugged her tightly: "It''s just my heart!"


    Su Jin smiled, raised his eyes, and the two embraced and kissed.


    Mrs. Zhang must be out of breath, and the subsequent development is faster than Su Jin and Qin Lang imagined.


    Originally, Su Jin and Qin Lang thought that Mrs. Zhang would definitely take action tomorrow, but she did not expect it to happen that afternoon.


    Mrs. Zhang''s family and Zhang''s family, men and women, old and young, seemed to have at least thirty people, mighty and shouting towards Xiaohe Village.


    Some people still carry sticks in their hands or on their shoulders.


    With such a loud voice, the children playing in Xiaohe Village were all frightened and ran home to find their parents.


    The adults walked out of the house one after another, full of doubts.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Whose family has caused the trouble? By the way, which village is this from!"


    "Who knows, go, take a look!"


    More and more villagers onlookers soon recognized the origins of these people. Seeing them stop outside the courtyard of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, they were stunned and talked even more.


    "God, why is it their home again!"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    When Aunt Song saw something bad, she hurriedly asked her daughter-in-law to invite Mrs. Qin, and Song Ping''an to invite Lizheng.


    Anyway, Aunt Song''s family decided without hesitation to follow Qin Lang and Su Jin all the way to the dark. They can trust Su Jin and Qin Lang''s character. If someone comes to make trouble, it goes without saying that it must be the troublemaker''s fault!


    "Open the door! Qin Lang, get out of here, kid!" The Zhang family slammed on the door angrily.


    "That''s right, the girl who bullied our Zhang family just wanted to do it? Bah!"


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    The old lady Zhang let out a shrill cry of "Ow", and began to cry aloud and mournfully, crying for her granddaughter.


    Two women in their early 40s supported Mrs. Zhang on the left and on the right, and while persuading her with righteous indignation, they scolded Su Jin and Qin Lang for being shameless and vicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： dismount

    Chapter 355


    Everyone in Xiaohe Village was in an uproar, you look at me, I look at you, all dumbfounded.


    "My God, Qin Lang is this kind of person?"


    "No way!"


    "As far as the Qin family''s current possessions are concerned, Qin Lang wants to take a concubine, but he is worried that no one is willing to follow him? As for this, is the girl from the Zhang family an angel?"


    "Oh, what a goddess! Zhang Hongmei, I''ve seen her before. She''s generally pretty, and she''s far worse than the Su family!"


    "Don''t have any misunderstandings?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s hard to say, this man!"


    The Zhang family listened to all kinds of discussions, and nine of the ten sentences questioned the Zhang family. They suddenly screamed in anger, and one person shouted in a rush: "Bah, you stand talking without back pain! Qin Lang, that beast, who was always in chaos and abandoned, molested us Hongmei and didn''t want to take responsibility, and when he came out, I would be the first to forgive him!"


    The Zhang family shouted: "That''s right, don''t think our Zhang family is easy to bully!", "Being able to do things recklessly with a few stinky money? Bah!", "Call him out, call him out!"


    The door suddenly opened, and Qin Lang, Su Jin, Zhao Dashan''s father and son, and sister-in-law Mao rushed out together.


    The Zhang family made a lot of noise, and Mrs. Zhang almost fainted from crying. She had to rely on two women to support her to stand firm. It was a miserable situation.


    That is, many women in Xiaohe Village couldn''t help but feel sympathy when they saw it, and their eyes were wet and sighed.


    If it''s not true, how could Mrs. Zhang be so heartbroken? How could the Zhang family come to the door in a fit of indignation to ask for an explanation? You can see this-


    No one thought that Mrs. Zhang was bullying Qin Lang and Su Jin without the support of her clan! Just to force them to eat this dumb loss!


    Qin Lang swept away murderously with a cold face, Zhang family members all shivered, and their clamor couldn''t help but lower a bit.


    The man who screamed the most before came back to his senses and shouted and ran towards Qin Lang with a stick: "I''ll kill you with a beast-like heart and a wolf-hearted heart!"


    Amid the exclamations of everyone, Qin Lang pinched the man''s neck, causing the man to roll his eyes and kick his hands and feet, and the club in his hand had already been thrown on the ground.


    "Let him go!"


    "Ah, people will die!"


    "Qin Lang, stop!"


    "Shut up for me!" Qin Lang shouted sharply.


    Zhang''s family turned pale, and subconsciously retreated, and even the old lady Zhang trembled and couldn''t come out.


    If Qin Lang was really frightened and killed someone, he would definitely be angered.


    "Qin Lang, you, don''t be impulsive!"


    One person suddenly scolded "Bah": "I don''t believe he really dares to kill!"


    Qin Lang gave him a cold look, and suddenly pushed the man in his hand into the crowd, bullying him forward.


    Everyone only felt dazzled for a while, and when they came back to their senses, the man who shouted "I don''t believe he really dares to kill!" has fallen into Qin Lang''s hands. half a voice.


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone felt chills on their spines and horrified, and couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Staring at Qin Lang''s big hand that was clearly stuck on the man''s neck, he felt that his neck was cold.


    This person is too, too scary


    "Sister, what do you mean? Didn''t you make it clear this morning? It''s just a misunderstanding, sis, what the **** are you trying to do!"


    Mrs. Qin and the old couple finally came. Seeing Mrs. Zhang like this, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but get angry.


    Mrs. Zhang snorted angrily and said, "What misunderstanding! I know you, but you just want to flatter Qin Lang when he is rich, how can you remember that we are sisters? You mother and son, and that tooth. The sharp-mouthed Su family, three people want me to be strong, forcing me to make big things into small things, and I also have family and relatives to rely on, how can you say what you say, just dream!"


    "you!"


    "What''s going on?" Li Zheng came in a hurry, followed by two or three old village elders and a dozen young people.


    "Your Zhang family in Shangshui Village is too much. No matter what, you can''t sit down and talk about it? What do you want to do when you call on the door so much?"


    People who are close to Qin Lang and Su Jin on weekdays agreed: "That''s right! Do you think the people from Xiaohe Village are easy to bully?", "I think this is called a thief''s guilty conscience and bluffing! Brother Qin is definitely not that kind of person!", "Yes , I also believe Brother Qin!", "Me too!"


    "Bah, of course you help your own villagers!"


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, they were about to quarrel, and Li Zheng shouted: "Enough! If there is something to sit down and say, I think you are here to solve the problem and not deliberately make trouble?"


    Everyone in the Zhang family was speechless and looked at Mrs. Zhang and her son and daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Zhang was secretly annoyed that what was coming was not at the right time. She hadn''t made enough trouble, and people came. Which ear reported God to run so fast?


    Under everyone''s attention, even if Mrs. Zhang wanted to make trouble, she knew that she couldn''t do it any further, otherwise it would have been intentional.


    Besides, this matter has to be resolved.


    The old lady Zhang nodded: "We are here to solve the problem of course."


    li''s expression softened slightly: "Go to my house, Qin Lang, let them go!"


    Qin Lang coldly glanced at the man in his hand who had been so mad at the nonsense before, and now his face was shaking like a crumb.


    The man rubbed his neck and coughed violently. He staggered and tried desperately to retreat behind others. The feeling of being stuck breathing and dying, as if he couldn''t get up in the next second, had already scared him to the core.


    Qin Lang glanced over with contempt, and he immediately shook three times.


    I arrived at Lizheng''s house for a while. The only people who have seats in the house are the master and the seniors with high morals. The others are all crowded under the eaves and in the courtyard.


    Mrs. Zhang was about to cry when Su Jin said, "Not everyone has arrived yet, I think we''ll talk about it when everyone has arrived!"


    The old lady Zhang screamed: "What do you mean? It''s impossible to delay!"


    Su Jin sneered: "Why should I delay, since I am here today, of course I have to solve the problem! Yesterday, only Zhang Hongmei from your Zhang family went to see the relatives, but you didn''t even go, she won''t come, is it bad?"


    "My daughter is a girl, how can she come forward? Does she still want fame?"


    "If she wants fame, she can''t do such a thing!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Qin Lang: "How to deceive people too much? This kind of thing always has to be confronted? Why do you say what you say?"


    Li Zheng said: "It''s time for the master to come, and the Lizheng, the patriarch, and the village elders of your Zhang family should come too. Speaking of the province, you keep crying and bullying you, it''s better if everyone comes together! Since you think you are right, what are you afraid of?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： support her

    Chapter 356 Support her


    Mrs. Zhang hummed, "Who said you were afraid?"


    Su Jin said again: "There are also people who were at the wedding scene yesterday. We should also invite them! We will not take advantage of you.


    "That''s the best way to save you from being rude!" Mrs. Zhang hummed, and then asked a few close relatives she could trust. Song Ping''an and others also stood up and went to Yangliu Village together.


    Because I was in a hurry, I used Su Jin and Qin Lang''s carriage and borrowed an ox cart from the village to pick up people.


    Old Madam Zhang snorted, sitting upright with her head held high, as if she was winning.


    Su Jin watched secretly, wondering in her heart: Where did she get her confidence? Could it be that Zhang Hongmei didn''t reveal the truth in front of her family? So, did the Zhang family really think that Qin Lang hugged Zhang Hongmei?


    ''s eyes flashed, and Su Jin smiled meaningfully, which was even more interesting.


    Wait until the truth emerges, don''t look too ugly on the faces of the Zhang family.


    The Zhang family went back and called the elders of the Lizheng clan, Zhang Hongmei and others. Lizheng and the others were immediately annoyed when they heard that the girl in his village had been broken by Qin Lang and refused to take responsibility. He blamed them for acting impulsively. I told them first, and went directly to the other party''s Lizheng and Clan Lao Cun Lao.


    Isn¡¯t it good for the elders to call the shots?


    The person being trained obeyed, and felt aggrieved: the Zhang family gave the money, plus it was a family matter, and the other party was Qin Lang, who was so rich and unrelated, who didn¡¯t want to call the door to take advantage of it first. ah?


    According to what they thought, they opened the door of Qin Lang''s house, they should swarm in and grab some things first! Anyway, there is no way to pursue after the incident.


    Who knows if the gate is open or not, and Qin Lang goes to that stop, no one has the idea of ??rushing in and rushing in!


    Caibo moved people''s hearts, but later wanted to rush, but it was not good for him to be a teacher. Qin Lang strangled them in succession and couldn''t move. Who wouldn''t feel cold, and who would dare to go?


    Later, Li Zheng from Xiaohe Village came, and it was even more impossible to go.


    Zhang Lizheng didn''t have much thought to teach others at this moment, and asked people to call Zhang Hongmei to discuss how to discuss with them when they went to Xiaohe Village. In short, they must not wronged their own people


    Qin Lang and Su Jin earned such a large family business in a short period of time, and then climbed to the big family and the Lin family medical clinic in a big place like Fancheng. Who wouldn''t be jealous? If Zhang Hongmei married him, would he be embarrassed to ignore Shangshui Village?


    It''s good, but we can''t just let Xiaohe Village take it up


    Zhang Hongmei was anxiously waiting for the news at home, feeling complacent.


    Although the result of yesterday''s pounce was a bit unsatisfactory, the third cousin still touched her under the eyes of the public, didn''t he? How important is the innocent reputation of the girl''s family? The third cousin doesn''t want to be responsible.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t compare to a wild woman from the Su family who appeared out of nowhere! When she becomes the third cousin''s daughter-in-law, the third cousin will naturally be able to see her goodness as time goes by! At that time, won''t she have the final say inside and outside the Qin family? What is Su Shi.


    Zhang Hongmei becomes more and more beautiful the more she thinks about it.


    When ?? Lizheng, Village Elder, etc. asked her to go, she was even more excited.


    Of course, even if you are happy in your heart, you must not show it on your face.


    Zhang Hongmei lowered her head and made a look of grievance and sadness. She followed Zhang Lizheng obediently and waited to go out.


    Zhang Li was waiting to see her so wronged and sad, obviously the one who was bullied, and he was all in high spirits, comforting her with kind words, and filled with righteous indignation that he would definitely seek justice for her!


    Zhang Hongmei was even more proud.


    Shangshui Village is relatively close, but the people who went to Yangliu Village took a horse-drawn carriage, so the two groups of people almost returned to their main home in Xiaohe Village.


    Seeing that the yard was full of people inside and out, and there was a commotion, Zhang Hongmei subconsciously timidly hid behind Zhang Lizheng waiting for someone.


    Zhang Lizheng turned around with a pleasant face and a majestic comfort: "Don''t be afraid, there are elders here, and the elders will decide for you!"


    Zhang Hongmei didn''t even dare to lift her head, she nodded and said "um".


    She was not only timid, but also embarrassed.


    As soon as she entered the yard, almost everyone''s eyes turned towards her. Those eyes were of all kinds, exploring, critical, suspicious, sneering, mocking, contemptuous, and watching a play. It made her extremely embarrassed!


    Although there is sympathy, but that sympathy also carries a bit of contempt - this kind of thing happened in the family of a girl who didn''t say her relatives, even if it is innocent, it is enough to make people despise.


    Besides, there are all kinds of arguments?


    The crowd automatically parted ways and walked towards the house in the presence of all the attention. Zhang Hongmei''s legs were weak, her heart was beating wildly under the gaze, and she almost fell, her face turning pale with fright.


    The seniors and elders of the two villages, such as seniors and village elders, exchanged dignified and dignified greetings, and then began to talk seriously about their business.


    Shangshui Village is filled with righteous indignation and must seek justice. Xiaohe Village is still counting on Su Jin and Qin Lang to lead everyone to make a fortune. Besides, if something like this happens in the village, everyone will be disheartened and will naturally focus on their own people.


    And the matter of the widow and mother and daughter of the flower happened before, and it has been a long time. If it happens again, then I believe that outsiders must doubt the atmosphere of Xiaohe Village.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was filled with the smell of gunpowder and gunpowder.


    Mrs. Zhang said first, with Zhang Hongmei behind her, she grievedly accused Qin Lang of being unlucky, ruining her granddaughter''s innocence but unwilling to take responsibility. There is no such thing in the world, and today I have to give my family an account no matter what.


    Everyone in Xiaohe Village was frowning when they heard it. Will Mrs. Zhang speak? Unhappy? Sadly!


    Why does the word ?? sound so awkward now?


    After Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, Qin Lang smiled coldly and looked at Zhang Hongmei expressionlessly: "You said I hugged you yesterday?"


    Zhang Hongmei was stagnant, lowered her head subconsciously, and started crying.


    The old lady Zhang was busy protecting her: "Qin Lang, what are you doing to scare Hongmei? A big man, dare to do it!"


    Qin Lang said slowly: "I was clearly pushing her yesterday, and everyone saw it clearly. How could she say she was hugging? Does Miss Zhang dare to go to the ancestral hall and swear to the ancestors? If you lie, your Zhang family will be cut off and will not be able to die peacefully. !"


    "You! Shut up!"


    Qin Lang: "I can also go to the ancestral hall to make the same oath, how about it?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Hongmei, Zhang Hongmei was still crying, but she opened her mouth and looked at Qin Lang with tears on her face: "You, how can you do this, humiliate me, humming"


    The Zhang family was furious and cursed.


    Everyone in Xiaohe Village was willing to be scolded for nothing.


    Seeing this, the elders on both sides scolded them several times with a stern face, but Fang scolded the people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： witness

    Chapter 357 Witnesses


    Su Jin sighed: "Miss Zhang, we''ll give you face. If you admit the truth, this will end here. Everyone is fine. Since Miss Zhang doesn''t have face, it''s no wonder people. Do you want to think about it again, Miss Zhang? how to answer?"


    Zhang Hongmei''s mother cursed with red eyes: "Sister Su, you are so vicious, why are you threatening our family Hongmei?"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes, really shameless!


    Zhang Hongmei is also stupid. For those despicable and shameless thoughts, she even hid her own family. Looking at the Zhang family''s reaction, she made it clear that she didn''t know the truth, hehe!


    Zhang Hongmei really thought that a fight would be enough to overwhelm people? For the sake of her "innocence" Qin Lang had to pinch his nose to recognize him? Do you have to accept her aggrievedly? dream!


    "It''s actually very simple to figure out this matter. Since everyone insists on their own opinions, let everyone present at the time testify! Li Zhengbo, please come here yesterday!"


    Zhang Hongmei''s body froze, her face turned pale, what witness?


    "This is our family''s business. Is it possible that someone else has the final say?"


    Su Jin sneered: "That can''t be what you say!"


    Zhang Hongmei said again: "The so-called witnesses you called must have been bribed by you. How can they be trusted?"


    Right, that is it! Anyway, no matter who comes to testify, it must be bought by Su Jin. Su Jin has money, and it is very easy to buy a few people to be witnesses! Anyway, you have to bite the bullet yourself!


    Zhang Hongmei was in a hurry and made up her mind, she must bite this statement to death!


    "Anyway, your family is rich, so it''s not easy to buy a few people?"


    "It''s absurd!" The third uncle said angrily: "Why did the people from the two villages go to invite together, why did they insist that they were bought by the Su family? I think you have a guilty conscience?"


    "I think so too!"


    "that is!"


    Lizheng sneered: "Zhang Lizheng, Aunt Zhang, brother, you don''t think so, do you?"


    Zhang Lizheng was a little embarrassed, Mrs. Zhang and her son looked at each other and had to shake her head: "Of course not."


    Mrs. Zhang was busy explaining to Zhang Hongmei and reassured her. When she went to invite people, both sides sent people. Even if Su Clan wanted to buy it, there was absolutely no chance.


    Zhang Hongmei''s heart sank and her eyes became flustered.


    Li was sneering, and the six specially invited witnesses were invited in.


    After some questioning, the six witnesses said in unison that they could see clearly at the time. Zhang Hongmei didn''t know what was wrong, and rushed towards Qin Lang screaming, "Cousin, cousin". Qin Lang did push her out. .


    Because the chaos was coming to an end, Zhang Hongmei''s scream was very noticeable, so almost everyone present saw it.


    Zhang''s family and everyone in Shangshui Village turned very ugly.


    Mrs. Zhang was the first to change color and exclaimed, "This is impossible! It must be the Su Clan who bought them! They lied!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Haha, are you shameless? You''re obviously the one who went to invite them. Could it be that your people are deaf, blind, wood, can''t see or hear?"


    "The people of Shangshui Village are so virtuous! Bah, disgusting!"


    "Don''t you just think that Brother Qin and sister-in-law don''t have the backing to let them round and flat? It''s beautiful!"


    "What is this? If you don''t believe us, why ask us to testify? In broad daylight, as long as someone who is not blind can see clearly, who would tell such a lie!"


    The people who were invited to testify were all of the Yangliu Village with good character and honesty. Where can I hear this kind of accusation? At the moment, they all threw their faces in dissatisfaction.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly said: "That''s not certain, maybe Su sent someone to go to Yangliu Village to buy people?"


    Su Jin sneered: "I didn''t know that you were so shameless, that you would frame the scoundrel and my husband came to make trouble, why would you send someone to Yangliu Village to buy people''s hearts? This witness was invited by both parties, so I can''t predict the future. You bribed someone first? Besides, which of the uncles, aunts, and elders who are willing to testify are not innocent, loyal and reliable people, is it too much for Aunt Zhang to say that?"


    The faces of the witnesses in Yangliu Village were even more ugly.


    Zhang Lizheng''s face was equally ugly, and he changed his face and asked Zhang Hongmei: "Hongmei, tell the truth, was the situation what they said at the time? Did Qin Lang hug you?"


    Qin Lang sneered.


    Zhang Hongmei cried even more sadly, and Zhang Lizheng, who was crying, was even more irritated and annoyed in her heart. Many people who didn''t know the truth were filled with righteous indignation and followed Zhang''s family to "seek justice".


    Su Jin''s words are not wrong at all, everyone can see this clearly in the eyes of the public. The witnesses invited were selected and invited by both parties together. They were all honest and loyal people. It was impossible for Su Jin to predict in advance who would buy it in advance.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s disdain for Zhang Hongmei, he didn''t look like he would hug her.


    "Hongmei! Talk!" Zhang Lizheng was about to roar.


    Zhang Hongmei was extremely embarrassed. She attended Qin Fang''s wedding yesterday, and she had discussed it with her mother. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to rely on Qin Lang while the wedding was so chaotic.


    Qin Lang hated her, and Su Jin guarded her very well. Normally, she would never have a chance if she wanted to plot against Qin Lang. This was almost the only chance.


    There is another advantage of the chaos at the scene, that is, everyone is a witness under the eyes of the public, and it is impossible for Qin Lang to renege on his debts.


    Originally, Mrs. Zhang didn''t support her in doing this. Although her family was average, it was not difficult for her daughter to marry a good family, so why bother?


    More importantly, Qin Lang was not interested in her.


    If Qin Lang is interested in her, Mrs. Zhang certainly doesn''t mind "kissing on each other", and she doesn''t care about Su Jin, who is helpless.


    After this woman''s family gets married, she will fight for her husband''s likes, her son, and her mother''s family, and her daughter will be easy to raise at first sight. As long as Qin Lang likes it, she will definitely be the winner!


    But the fact is, Qin Lang doesn''t like it!


    What can we do then? Although it was an excellent marriage, it had to be reluctant to give up. To curry favor with Su Jin and Qin Lang, might he be able to gain some benefits in the future?


    But Zhang Hongmei was unwilling.


    Ever since she saw Qin Lang again, all her heart was attached to this tall, handsome and outstanding third cousin, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she was fascinated.


    She used to despise Qin Lang, but now she is fascinated by him, and doesn''t think he is unattainable. On the contrary, she thinks that she likes him, and he must be flattered.


    Although his attitude was lukewarm before, I can''t blame him, because he was not very friendly to him before, and he was angry.


    Besides, after getting married, how can a husband and wife have an overnight feud? Sooner or later it will get back to good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： farce

    Chapter 358 It''s just a farce


    Zhang Hongmei insisted on doing this, and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t give up the Qin family''s family business, so she nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Hongmei couldn''t find a chance at the Qin family''s side, so she secretly complained, so even though she was not quite in line with the rules, she shamelessly followed her to the Zhao family.


    Who knows that God has eyes, and when we arrived at the Zhao family, someone was throwing money at the wedding scene, it was chaos!


    is a godsend!


    She had wanted to rush towards Qin Lang for a long time, but the scene was too chaotic at first, with too many people separated, so it was not easy to rush.


    Later, she rushed towards Qin Lang with a panicked look. As long as she threw herself on him in full view, it would be done.


    This is no wonder she, she can be said to be frightened!


    The girl''s family is timid, isn''t it normal?


    I didn''t want Qin Lang to push her away!


    How could she be willing?


    When my mother asked when I got home, she said so aggrievedly.


    The mother was happy, and today she came to Xiaohe Village to talk about it.


    Zhang Hongmei thought that there were relatives, but it was actually very simple, and the third cousin would definitely be able to deal with it.


    As for the Su family, does she have the right to speak as a woman?


    But why is the development of things like this.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw Zhang Hongmei crying and not speaking, she felt a little bit in her heart. She was angry and hated. This poor girl even lied in front of herself! It''s all right now, but what was originally reasonable has become unreasonable. If this is the case, how should it end?


    If she told herself the truth, she knew it, and she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Even if there is no hug, then it''s always met, right? My family Hongmei is not entirely wrong. Hongmei is a girl, and it''s just plain enough to be touched, so it can''t be just like that, right?"


    The crowd around the audience suddenly roared.


    "That''s fine too!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Hey, Qin Lang is such a handsome boy. It''s good to be rich, hey!"


    "I see the downsides of being rich as well, so all cats and dogs are thinking about it!"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "As Aunt Zhang said, no matter who touches me, I will be held responsible? If anyone has bad intentions, they will rush over casually, even if it only gets on my sleeve, I have to marry and go home? The situation was chaotic yesterday, Zhang Hongmei has been touched by many men, and if she wants to marry, it will not be my turn!"


    Everyone laughed and said: "It''s reasonable!", "Don''t go to the street to go to the market from now on, otherwise it will be troublesome for anyone!", "Hey, it may not be trouble! Those who don''t marry a daughter-in-law can go there more. Going for a walk in the street, who likes to run over to tug on the sleeves, or rub the corners of the clothes, won''t the daughter-in-law get it? Hahahaha!", "Hey, that''s not what you say, other people don''t care about this, this is Zhang Auntie''s reason, why don''t you go and tug at Zhang Hongmei''s sleeve? Hee hee!", "Oh, I don''t dare to ask for such a woman! Look at me? I don''t want it!"


    The people in Xiaohe Village were not used to Mrs. Zhang''s behavior, but they wanted to curry favor with Qin Lang.


    "It''s absurd!" An old man from Shangshui Village, who had always been thin-skinned and good-faced, blushed with shame and annoyance when he heard these words, stood up with a sullen face, and said, "I really shouldn''t be in this muddy water today, I''m still If something happens, go first!"


    After saying that, he walked away.


    As soon as he left, the others exchanged glances, and many of them also said their goodbyes. After a while, there were only a few left.


    Zhang Li was so embarrassed that he had to surrender and make amends, so that Mrs. Zhang''s family also went back.


    Zhang Hongmei suddenly cried: "Third cousin, didn''t you see it? I''m sincere to you! I¡ª"


    "I don''t need it, and it''s not uncommon!" Qin Lang coldly interrupted Zhang Hongmei: "It''s enough for me, Qin Lang, to have A Jin. I will never be merciful to those who plan on me, and I won''t like it at all. If you don''t want to lose face any more, hurry up. get out!"


    Qin Lang''s words were ruthless and cold, even with a bit of murderous aura. Everyone''s heart froze, even if they had such a little desire to move, they instantly dismissed their thoughts.


    This evil spirit, can''t afford to offend him!


    Su Jin is lucky


    Zhang Hongmei''s face was pale, with tears still hanging down her face, her mouth slightly opened and her eyes wide open, a look of heartbreak and shame on her face.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and naturally he would not miss this opportunity to beat him. He also raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "I am the one who holds grudges the most. If anyone dares to plot against my husband, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Mrs. Qin and said, "Sister, we are relatives, please say something! Do you really want to do things like this? Hongmei is also your niece. It''s better for everyone to be happy when things turn out like this. It''s not that you can''t afford it, don''t you have the heart to watch Hongmei being laughed at!"


    "My family''s affairs, I am the master, don''t run on my mother! Zhang Hongmei is not a joke, what does it have to do with us! It''s a bit of a backbone to swallow the sins that I did by myself! I want us to hold it. The nose recognizes it, it is a dream!" Su Jin''s words were like a knife, showing no mercy at all.


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Zhang told her to block her chest in bursts.


    is everyone, and I didn''t expect Su Jin to give Zhang family face so much, and I didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at Qin Lang''s attitude of absolutely agreeing with Su Jin, he didn''t know what to say.


    There are also some people who feel that the Zhang family is pitiful, and that Zhang Hongmei is pitiful, but there is nothing wrong with everyone being happy, and Qin Lang can¡¯t afford to support him.


    With such a commotion, Zhang Hongmei''s reputation has been ruined. Is it a relative?


    The old lady Qin sighed, looking at the poor Zhang Hongmei, she really couldn''t bear it. But she knew better that Su Jin and Qin Lang would never change her mind because of her words.


    If Su Jin and Qin Lang were so good at handling it, they would have been eaten by Fang and Liu long ago, but they didn''t!


    Seeing that Mrs. Qin didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhang knew in her heart that she was destined to fail to please, and glared at Su Jin angrily: "Sister Su, you are so vicious, no wonder there is no movement in your stomach after getting married for so long! Bah, A chicken who can''t lay eggs, what qualifications do you have to show off your strength here, you are not afraid of losing face!"


    Qin Lang''s "swipe" eyes squinted at Mrs. Zhang: "You humiliated my daughter-in-law so much, from now on our two families will be separated, and there will be no more relations! No matter what happens to A Jin, she is the only one in my heart! Ours You don¡¯t need to talk too much as an outsider, don¡¯t worry, we will be full of children and grandchildren!¡±


    Old Madam Zhang was trembling with anger, and everyone looked at Su Jin with envy. I have never seen a husband protect his wife to such an extent! Qin Lang is really to her


    People are really mad at people!


    Some people haven''t had time to give birth to the schadenfreude, and they wilted in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t been out for half a step since the New Year''s Eve, so today I''m going out for a wave! If you stay at home, it will get moldy o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： backbone

    Chapter 359 Backbone


    Su Jin didn''t take Mrs. Zhang''s words into his eyes, and sneered: "I''m not afraid of shame when someone is rushing to post upside down, I''m just not pregnant, what does it matter? But you don''t have to stare at our house, wait. When I get pregnant and give birth to a wedding party, I won''t invite you!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    No matter how thick-skinned Mrs. Zhang was, she had nothing to say so far and left in a disheartened manner.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang thanked the old man in Lizheng Village and others, and went away.


    Yangliu Village came to testify against those people, and Su Jin and Qin Lang also sent a carriage back.


    Because of what Mrs. Zhang and her daughter said about "buying", it was inconvenient to pay for hard work.


    Zhao Dashan vaguely mentioned a few words, and several people politely said that this matter was deserved, and there was no need to thank him. In the end, he was a little annoyed at the old lady and mother and daughter, and they would not say good things about them when they returned.


    Thinking again that because of this matter, I have a two-point relationship with Qin Lang Su Jin, and maybe I can make a small fortune with others in the future, which is somewhat comforting.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang returned home, Qin Lang comforted: "It''s okay to make a fuss like this, everyone must have seen it clearly, and I won''t dare to have any crooked thoughts in the future!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Well, I think so too! Otherwise, it won''t be annoying enough."


    Thinking of what Mrs. Zhang said about the hen that can''t lay eggs, Su Jin felt a little nervous in her heart. She glanced at Qin Lang and opened her mouth, then closed it again.


    Forget it, don¡¯t say anything! It''s really hard to tell the difference.


    Moreover, there seems to be nothing to distinguish!


    Qin Lang smiled lowly, hugged her and said, "A Jin doesn''t need to worry about the old woman''s indiscretion, who said that A Jin can''t give birth? When we give birth to ten or eight of him in the future, we will block her mouth. Also tell everyone to see it!"


    Su Jin beat him ashamed: "What nonsense are you talking about, who gave you ten or eight!"


    Qin Lang: "Of course it''s you, A Jin!"


    "I''m not a pig!"


    Su Jin said this, but his heart was sweet, and he felt much more relaxed, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    The two talked for a while, and their breaths were flat, so they put aside the matter.


    Tomorrow is the day when Qin Fang''s three dynasties returned to the house, and the farce on the wedding day has to be explained.


    At about noon the next day, it was estimated that Qin Fang and Zhao Liang were almost back, and Liu Shi smiled and invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to come too.


    Both of them were willing to support Qin Fang, and when they originally planned to go, Mrs. Liu answered the call.


    I don''t know what dishes Fang''s Liu''s will cook for the newly-arrived uncle, so Su Jin and Qin Lang brought a food box and a basket over.


    There are four dishes in the food box, steamed pork ribs with flour, steamed pork with dried plums and vegetables, braised crucian carp, and fried shrimp; in the basket are four kinds of dim sum, candied melon seeds, peanuts, candy, etc., which are suitable for entertaining guests.


    Fang''s eyes lit up when he saw that the two were holding something in their hands, and he stretched out his hand with a smile: "Oh, the third child and the third sibling are really caring!"


    Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, gave her the food box, and asked her to steam all the vegetables, so as not to get cold when the uncle came to the table later.


    Mr. Fang answered without a word: "Don''t worry, I''ll do the best job!"


    Su Jin muttered in his heart, you are the most inappropriate.


    It''s just that this is at Qin''s house, and she doesn''t bother to worry so much and stares at her on purpose. Anyway, it''s okay to have things delivered. Mr. Fang would not dare to eat it all alone in the kitchen!


    Mr. Fang had to reach out to pick up the basket with snacks and candies. Seeing that she was about to reach out, Su Jin smiled and pushed Qin Lang into the house to meet Mrs. Qin and his wife.


    Mr. Fang muttered a few words in a low voice, turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Huh, anyway, I brought something from my own house, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it later? In contrast, she couldn''t wait to see what dishes were in the food box.


    The old couple will not be so stingy, they must be meat dishes, right? The third family is willing to use ingredients for cooking, it must be delicious


    Fang Shi swallowed.


    Su Jin did not expect, nor did Fang shi, that Liu shi had been guarding Fang shi.


    Mr. Fang took the food box back to the kitchen, just opened the lid of the food box, his eyes lit up, and before he could take a few bites, Mrs. Liu came in with a smile.


    Fang''s anger suddenly: "Oh, second brother and sister, it''s enough for me to do the work in this kitchen! Go and accompany your parents! It''s better for me to be able to talk and do the hard work in the kitchen!"


    Liu Shi sneered in his heart, I still don''t know your virtue? Don''t you just want to steal it? It sounds so good!


    "Why do you feel so embarrassed to let my sister-in-law work hard by herself? A Fang''s return home is a big deal. The meal to greet the new uncle can''t be sloppy. Of course I have to help!"


    Mr. Fang was so angry that he couldn''t drive Mrs. Liu out.


    As a result, the two of them stared at each other, but neither of them ate.


    On the other side of the main room, as soon as Brother Hui saw a basket full of delicious food, he ran over to grab it, but was reprimanded by Qin Lang with his hands twisted, and he looked at his grandfather and grandmother with tears in his eyes.


    Qin Zhu became furious and said with a dark face: "Young third, you are very good, and you even bullied a child!"


    Qin Lang: "Brother Qin, don''t blame him, it''s fine on weekdays. Today is to greet the new son-in-law, so don''t mess around."


    Qin Zhu was so angry when he heard this "Big Brother Qin", he couldn''t refute it. "What''s the matter with the new son-in-law? How much can Brother Hui eat?"


    The old lady Qin didn''t like to hear this, "Boss, how can you talk like this!" It''s a shame that you didn''t expect you to support A Fang, so she didn''t take her brother-in-law seriously.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not a question of how much you can eat. How can you greet guests if you turn things over and over again? A Fang is also your sister, can''t you wait for the newcomer to come and take it?"


    Qin Lang grabbed a handful of Brother Sai Hui''s hand, and also grabbed a handful for each of the other two little girls: "Play elsewhere!"


    Qin Zhu was full of anger, and scolded Brother Hui very firmly: "People look down on you, do you still want it? Don''t throw it away for me!"


    It''s a pity that Brother Hui has no backbone and doesn''t cooperate with his father. Seeing his father''s face, he said to throw it away, for fear that his father would really grab his snacks and throw it away. He grinned at his father and made a face, and ran away Far.


    was so angry that his father almost jumped.


    Su Jin was also quite speechless in his heart. Even the old couple in the family had similar ideas. He always felt that Brother Hui was still young, so he was not sensible, and he would become sensible when he grew up in the future.


    I have spoken to Mrs. Qin twice, but I don''t want to say it anymore. It''s not your own business anyway.


    Just saying that Brother Hui has parents like Qin Zhufang, the chances of learning well in the future are not high.


    Soon, Zhao Liang and Qin Fang came back, and it was astounding that Mrs. Zhao also followed.


    Su Jin was stunned, turned his head and asked Qin Lang in a low voice, "It''s your custom here that the new daughter-in-law returns to the door three times, and the mother-in-law also returns?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： When the new daughter-in-law comes home, does the mother-in-law follow?

    Chapter 360 When the new daughter-in-law returns home, will her mother-in-law follow?


    Su Jin was stunned, turned his head and asked Qin Lang in a low voice, "It''s your custom here that the new daughter-in-law returns to the door three times, and the mother-in-law also returns?"


    Qin Lang frowned: "No!"


    Su Jin: "." Only then did I realize that Mrs. Qin and the couple looked a little different.


    Uh, what the **** is Mrs. Zhao doing?


    Also, should you give your new in-laws and new daughter-in-law some face? So far away, can''t we borrow an ox cart? The three came on foot.


    Mrs. Zhao was empty-handed, Zhao Liang was empty-handed, and Qin Fang was carrying a bamboo basket in each hand. The bamboo basket should be a return gift.


    I don''t know what''s in the bamboo basket, but I don''t even have a live chicken, so I''m stingy. Mrs. Zhao is really rude.


    In this era when men are superior to women, no one will pay much attention to the fact that Qin Fang is holding everything in his hands, and he subconsciously ignores it, but Su Jin noticed this at a glance.


    Su Jin felt a little nervous and worried. I couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Fang.


    Old Mrs. Qin and the others greeted them with a warm smile, took the things in Qin Fang''s hands enthusiastically, and invited people into the room.


    The house became lively for a while.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also smiled and exchanged a few words.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "My son is an honest man. I''m afraid that he will make mistakes in his etiquette, so he specially accompanies the young couple to go home together. My in-laws and in-laws won''t blame me for being troublesome, right?"


    The old couple of the Qin family hurriedly laughed and shook their heads: "Where is it!", "Young people have little experience in the end, and their in-laws are willing to worry about everything. This is also their blessing!", "No!"


    Mrs. Zhao laughed heartily: "That''s good, that''s good, I''m relieved when my mother-in-law and father-in-law say so!"


    For a while, Zhao Liang and Qin Fang kowtowed to the old couple and offered tea, and the old couple smiled and gave Zhao Liang a fee for changing his mouth.


    offered tea to Qin Zhu and others one by one, and officially changed the name.


    According to the usual practice, the girl went back to the door three times, and the mother would always find an excuse to call the girl there, and the mother and daughter would talk privately.


    The mother will ask the girl how she has been at her husband''s house for the past three days? Is your mother-in-law okay? Is your husband okay? How about sister-in-law, aunt, nephew, niece, etc.?


    Being a mother has lived for most of her life, and she has rich experience, so she can give some pointers on what to do in the future, how to get along better with her in-laws, etc. according to what the girl said.


    However, Mrs. Zhao is also here, so it is difficult for Mrs. Qin to call Qin Fang to speak alone.


    It¡¯s not good to ask Mr. Qin and the younger generation to accompany him, right?


    Su Jin put the sweets in the storage box and smiled, and greeted Mrs. Zhao to eat it.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and praised the exquisiteness of things, and it was not polite.


    Su Jin smiled again: "We have already asked about the day when Ah Fang and uncle got married. I''m really sorry to say that, one of our friends invited people to do it because he thought it would be more lively and festive. It was a surprise for us that we didn''t inform us in advance. Who would have guessed that the scene would be chaotic because of this, and she would be very sorry afterwards. I''m really sorry! Fortunately, we didn''t miss the auspicious time, otherwise we wouldn''t know what to say! By the way, she I have paid compensation, and I will go home and get it later!"


    It was a near miss that day. There was no delay, and nothing happened. Mrs. Zhao was looking after the money that the villagers had picked up, and she really didn''t think much about it.


    At this moment, when Su Jin said that there was compensation, he would not blame any more. Instead, he became happy and waved his hand with a smile: "It''s nothing, money is falling from the sky, but it''s fun and festive! It''s a pity that everyone else picked it up. You guys That friend is really rich, so compensation cough, huh, is it also money?"


    Rao is the old lady Qin and the couple who are calm enough, and they are a little embarrassed to hear the words of the in-laws.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t care, as soon as she hears that there is compensation, her whole heart is lively and looking forward to it.


    Su Jin smiled: "I''ll tell you more about it later! I think the food should be ready, why don''t we eat first?"


    Mrs. Zhao felt a little unhappy in her heart, and then she thought about it, since she said there was compensation, then she would definitely take it away, and no one should think of defaulting on the debt.


    I will say it later, I will say it later, anyway, the benefits will not run away.


    Besides, I went home with my son and daughter-in-law today, knowing that the Qin family would definitely cook a sumptuous meal waiting for them. In the morning, the three of them only drank a bowl of very thin gruel before going out.


    After walking for a long time, my stomach was already growling with hunger, and when I heard that I was eating, I was even more hungry.


    nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Su Jin helped set the table and served the food.


    Come on, Fang''s Liu''s is really good at saving. The four meat dishes on the table were all brought by himself and Qin Lang, and there were two vegetarian dishes. We made six bowls, which is an even number.


    The old lady Qin''s face was a little ugly, and she glanced at Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu. She couldn''t say anything at the moment, so she smiled and entertained her relatives first.


    Mingming explained to kill a chicken, and I bought it yesterday and put it in a cool water tank and put it on the pork belly that won''t go bad. I made some eggs, why haven''t I seen it?


    There were two tables, one table where the men greeted the new uncle, and the other table for Mrs. Zhao and the new aunt who returned to the door.


    Fortunately, the dishes brought by Su Jin and Qin Lang were sufficient, and it was barely enough to divide into two portions.


    Mrs. Zhao glanced at the table, although she was a little unhappy when she didn''t see the chicken, but she saw that there were four kinds of meat dishes, and the smell was penetrating her nose one after another, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she didn''t. I care.


    When it was time to eat, brother Hui''er and three brothers and sisters also came back. With Mr. Qin in charge, and Qin Lang at his side, Brother Hui still ate deliciously, but he didn''t dare to scramble.


    Fang''s Liu''s chopsticks at the female family''s table were also fast. Old Mrs. Qin was afraid that her in-laws would be too reserved and embarrassed to put down the chopsticks, so she was about to say hello. How could I know that Mrs. Zhao''s chopsticks were also fast.


    The deliciously steamed crispy pork ribs and the fragrant steamed pork ribs disappeared in the blink of an eye. The old lady Qin froze, and finally her face changed slightly. She glanced at her daughter with a complicated expression.


    Su Jin hardly touched the chopsticks, but grabbed a few chopsticks for the old lady Qin and Qin Fang, otherwise the mother and daughter would not be able to eat anything.


    The wind and the clouds were full, and Mrs. Zhao said with a satisfied smile: "I told my mother-in-law to laugh. I was so tired from the journey in the morning, I couldn''t help but eat more! The dishes you cook are really delicious!"


    is just a waste of oil. Look at the bottom of this bowl!


    If you are at home, just the rest of the soup and rice can be considered a meal.


    Really can''t live!


    I hope my daughter-in-law doesn''t have such a wasteful bad habit.


    If there is, I will have to work harder to correct her.


    Old Mrs. Qin, who was in a somewhat complicated mood at first, was relieved when she heard the words of her in-laws, and smiled to reassure modesty.


    I think so, I''m starving on the way, and the dishes brought by Alang Sujin are really delicious, no wonder my in-laws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： compensation matter

    Chapter 361 Compensation


    I think so, I''m starving on the way, and the dishes brought by Alang Sujin are really delicious, no wonder my in-laws.


    If you want to blame, you have to blame the two unpromising members of the Fang family and Liu family! If they hadn''t been robbing them, their in-laws wouldn''t have¡ª


    The men''s table has Mr. Qin sitting at the table, which is better.


    This is the new son-in-law, Zhao Liang, who is too honest. Basically, Mr. Qin asked a question and he answered it.


    Although Mr. Qin felt a little regretful, on second thought, it is also a good thing for his son-in-law to be honest. Only honesty can be reliable and can live a steady life, which is better than being smooth and loach.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Qin felt a little better again.


    After eating and sitting for a while, Mrs. Zhao smiled and said that the road was far away and it was time to go back.


    While talking, he looked at Su Jin and said with a smile: "Then the matter of compensation."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I''ll go back and get it now! How about you go with me?"


    Qin Fang and her mother-in-law didn''t have a chance to speak. It would be nice if they could call Mrs. Zhao away.


    Mrs. Zhao naturally knew that the relationship between Su Jin and Qin Lang and the old Qin family was complicated and complicated, and simple and simple. Hearing that, he immediately said yes, and got up to signal Su Jin to leave.


    She was eager to go to Su Jin''s house to have a look. Su Jin said so rightly.


    Entering the yard, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes suddenly warmed, she tut tut praise, and secretly despised the Qin family for being stupid.


    Actually cut off ties with Su Jin and Qin Lang, isn''t his brain caught in the door?


    Otherwise, if Qin Fang married her son, her family would definitely get a lot more dowry, which is a pity.


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes are hot, but she doesn''t dare to be ill-willed about things that can only be hot but can''t come.


    For example, Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family knew at a glance that she couldn''t make plans. If she could make plans, the Qin family would not have let them go. Where would they be able to get them?


    Su Jin thought about it, hid the four pieces of silk and one hundred taels of silver, and only gave Mrs. Zhao a one hundred tael of silver notes.


    She always felt that Mrs. Zhao was unreliable, and was unwilling to give her all the things and bank notes. Keep most of it first, and it will not be too late to give it to Qin Fang in the future.


    These hundred taels were given to reveal the wedding day, and the provincial Mrs. Zhao turned back and complained to Qin Fang with a sigh of relief, otherwise she didn''t want to give it.


    Rao is the one hundred taels of silver notes, which is enough to make Mrs. Zhao laugh so hard that she can''t see her eyes, and her mouth can''t wait to grin to the roots of her ears.


    Mrs. Zhao is really overjoyed!


    One hundred taels! She had never seen so much money in her life. This flimsy silver note weighs more than a thousand jins in his hand.


    As if in a dream, Mrs. Zhao repeatedly asked Su Jin several times: "This is really a silver note? One hundred taels?", "Oh my God, one hundred taels, is it really for me?" and so on. , Su Jin was a little powerless to ask, but Mrs. Zhao, who was immersed in excitement, didn''t realize it.


    In the end, Mrs. Zhao carefully took the bank note into her arms, and couldn''t help but ask again, "Can this really be exchanged for one hundred taels of silver in the bank?"


    After getting Su Jin''s affirmative answer, he left with a red face and glowing eyes.


    Old Mrs. Qin and Qin Fang and the mother and daughter had a chance to say a few words of kindness. When Qin Fang left her parents'' house, her eyes were slightly red, and she didn''t dare to show a reluctant expression. .


    Halfway through the road, Mrs. Zhao''s legs were a little sore, and she recovered from the excitement of one hundred taels, and complained to Qin Fang with some dissatisfaction: "Didn''t your third brother and third sister-in-law say there is a carriage? Why don''t you mention it? Let them **** us? I have to walk with you at my age, it''s really unscrupulous!"


    Qin Fang felt wronged in her heart, didn''t she go well when her heart came? Why can''t I go back and leave?


    She reluctantly explained with a smile: "The third brother and the third sister-in-law have already separated from our family, how can I be ashamed to mention it?"


    Mrs. Zhao pouted: "What''s so embarrassing about this? Didn''t they eat at your mother''s house at noon after the family split? Dare to eat it for nothing! If you mentioned them, they were too embarrassed to refuse? You are too honest!"


    Qin Fang didn''t say anything, she thought at first glance that the meat dishes were brought by the third brother and the third sister-in-law, and the parents invited them over for dinner, so it was considered that the family took advantage of them.


    "If mother is tired, why don''t we take a break?"


    Mrs. Zhao was obviously not happy that she changed the subject and snorted: "Is it still going to leave after a long rest? After a while, you will be able to go home?"


    Zhao Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother, let me carry your old man''s back!"


    Mrs. Zhao showed a slight smile and nodded: "It''s still my son''s filial piety!"


    As he said that, he glanced at Qin Fang, and took the opportunity to beat him: "A Fang, don''t blame me for being unpleasant, now that you are married to our Zhao family, you are our Zhao family, and we are your closest relatives. Does anyone know? You have to think about everything for our Zhao family first!"


    These words made Qin Fang panic a little, but she didn''t dare to refute her mother-in-law, and quickly agreed with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhao thought about the 100 taels of silver notes in her arms, and she felt relieved again, so she didn''t care about Qin Fang anymore.


    After the Zhao family left, Mrs. Qin, the old couple, Qin Zhu, Mrs. Fang and others went to see the boxing ceremony brought by the Zhao family.


    Seeing this, the old couple''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Fang''s mouth was quick, and he pouted, "Yo!" and said, "This Zhao family is too stingy, isn''t it? It''s too embarrassing to take it? Or a homecoming gift, huh!"


    Twenty eggs, two cans of pickles, and a lot of melon seeds and peanuts


    No wonder Mr. Fang would say that, this Zhao family is really¡ª¡ª


    Co-authored with his own daughter, already married, right? Don''t take your family seriously!


    Mr. Qin was so angry that his heart ached.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhao was really confused when she was thinking about the return ceremony. Ordinarily, there should be a pair of live chickens¡ªat least one, as well as meat, packaged candies or snacks, wine, and other things are optional.


    But Mrs. Zhao was used to being frugal on weekdays. She only came in and didn''t go out. If she wanted to take something out of her hand, it was like killing her.


    At that time, it cost about eight taels of silver to give the Qin family a betrothal gift. She was so sad and depressed that she couldn''t eat for several days. She forced the family to eat gruel with her for several days, and her son and daughter-in-law had to work. , said that he was very hungry, so he stopped drinking gruel.


    It seems that if you eat a little less, you will save a little more, and you will not lose so much.


    Now we have to give a return ceremony once, isn''t it cutting her flesh?


    After a painful struggle, Mrs. Zhao finally figured it out. This new daughter-in-law has already entered the door, so what should she give?


    Is it possible that the in-laws can turn against their own family because of this? Oh, even if you turn your face, you are not afraid, just turn it over, anyway, the daughter-in-law is already her own!


    So, there is such a wonderful return ceremony.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： stingy Mrs. Zhao

    Chapter 362


    Mrs. Zhao also nodded, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to come to the door empty-handed, and put a large jar of pickles under each of the two baskets¡ªthis was made by her own hands. You must know that these two jars of pickles are enough for my family for almost a month.


    Then put several catties of melon seeds and peanuts on top, and then put eggs on top, which looks much more decent.


    There are several kilograms of melon seeds and peanuts, and twenty or so eggs, which is enough to make her feel distressed.


    If it wasn''t too far away, she would have wished that all three of them would not eat at home in the morning, so she might just go to her in-law''s house and have lunch directly!


    In fact, a bowl of porridge, eating or not eating is almost the same.


    Mr. Qin glared at Mrs. Fang and scolded him with a sullen face: "shut your mouth, no one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak! Uncle''s life is not easy, as long as your mother has this intention, what does the amount of things mean? ?"


    glanced at his son and daughter-in-law, and the old man Qin said coldly: "You all listen to me, we just need to know about this, whoever dares to talk nonsense outside, I can''t spare her!"


    Especially Mr. Fang''s big mouth, Mr. Qin gave her a warning stare.


    Stared so that Mr. Fang shrank his neck, and the four of them all agreed.


    Liu Shi was disdainful in his heart, and he thought, why would he be so embarrassed to go out and talk about it? Not enough to be ashamed of yourself


    Mr. Qin was sullen, and drove away his son and daughter-in-law. He sighed with Mrs. Qin: "These twenty eggs, you can send them to the third family later."


    After thinking about it, he said, "Isn''t the pork belly that I bought yesterday still there? I''ll give it to you too."


    Mr. Qin has a good face. He really doesn''t want any outsiders to know about it and shame, even Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t want them to know.


    Thanks to them for coming here today, delivering dishes, snacks, candies, etc., it can be regarded as a face for Qin Fang, this time the door ceremony should be shared with them. Although they are not rare, they have to give it to themselves.


    It''s just that the things the Zhao family sent were too shabby, and they had to add their own, so they could barely see it.


    Old Mrs. Qin also understood this reasoning, nodded her head in agreement, and couldn''t help but said, "Old man, do you think it''s too reckless for us to get into this marriage?"


    Mr. Qin frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s also a good thing that your in-laws will live frugally. Young people, you should suffer a little, don''t think about happiness all day long!"


    "That''s right, it''s not that I''m confused!" Mrs. Qin hurriedly smiled and said, "I asked Ah Fang, and she said everything was fine, the family was honest, the mother-in-law didn''t make things difficult, and the elder sister-in-law was easy to get along with! Such a family , it''s pretty good."


    "You''re right to think so!" Mr. Qin nodded.


    When Mrs. Qin gave it to Su Jin and Qin Lang, Su Jin refused to take it, but Mrs. Qin insisted on giving it, and said with a smile that it was the return gift that A Fang brought back, and she kept some of it at home. Give them a share, and they are also happy.


    Su Jin refused, but accepted it.


    As a result, Mr. Fang was still happily thinking about roasting meat at night, but when he found that the meat was gone, he searched everywhere, and was scolded by the old man, and then he stopped.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know about ??.


    Mrs. Fang watched, although she was a little too greedy for money, she didn''t seem to be a bad person, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t have much theory about it for the time being.


    In any case, Qin Fang is already married, so what else?


    can only hope that she can live a smooth life.


    Not everyone is Su Jin with a strong heart. Not everyone has Xu Rongyue''s vision and determination.


    For someone like Qin Fang, it''s best not to encounter anything like reconciliation in your life.


    Let me say that when Zhang Hongmei returned home yesterday, she was complained and scolded by her parents, hiding in the room and crying uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zhang found out in time and did not die.


    Old Mrs. Zhang cried the same way, she complained while crying, and Zhang Hongmei also cried in a different way.


    Everyone in Shangshui Village knew that some of them were gloating at the misfortune, or just hanging up their arrogance as an after-dinner talk, but some felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang went too far. Live a lifetime in peace!


    It can be seen that Zhang Hongmei is really affectionate and righteous to Qin Lang, otherwise how could this be? It''s not that Qin Lang can''t afford it, the two families are relatives, and what Mrs. Zhang said is right, that Su''s family has not been pregnant for so long, so it''s not a big deal to bring Zhang Hongmei into the house, why do you have to do this? do things absolutely


    The Zhang family had no idea at all. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang''s heart couldn''t help but become alive again. She felt that so many people were on her side. With Zhang Hongmei, she went to the door to find Mrs. Qin again.


    played the family card and begged the old lady Qin for help.


    "This girl is stupid, she thought of Arang wholeheartedly, and the nine cows can''t be pulled back, so I can''t help it, so I have the cheek to open this mouth!"


    "Fortunately, I found out early that day, otherwise there would be no such person in the world! My heart hurts too!"


    "How can we say that they are all relatives, sister, do you really have the heart to watch Hongmei die?"


    "We don''t ask for anything else. Hongmei can come in as a concubine, right? Arang is also rich now. It''s normal to take a concubine, isn''t it? If you don''t have a concubine, how can you say she''s rich? what!"


    "Sister, sister, let go of the old face of the past few decades, I beg you! At least save us some face! You are Alang''s mother, he will definitely listen to your words!"


    As for Su Jin''s opinion? Mrs. Zhang didn''t think about it at all. In her opinion, the head of the family has the final say in this kind of matter, what matters is the opinion of the woman''s family!


    Old Mrs. Qin''s face was ugly, and Zhang Hongmei, who cried with red and swollen eyes, became haggard in just two days, with pitiful red and swollen eyes, and then listened to her sister''s low-pitched plea, and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Hearing that Zhang Hongmei hanged herself for this matter, she was also a little scared.


    so close!


    If Zhang Hongmei really died, even if it had nothing to do with Alang Sujin, this life would definitely be counted on their heads.


    Really want to get to that point, no one wants to see it.


    But at Lizheng''s house that day, in front of everyone, the two of them said what they said so decisively. The two of them are not the masters who change their minds easily, and my sister and Hongmei are afraid - they can''t get their wish.


    Thinking about Qin Fang, Mrs. Qin hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth, and finally declined Mrs. Zhang''s request.


    only said that Qin Lang had already paid back his parenting affection, and he could no longer control him. If he had this thought, he would have it in Lizheng''s house that day, how could he have waited for it now?


    ¡ª¡ª


    happy New Year! happy New Year! Give 11 some votes©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： give benefits

    Chapter 363 Promising Benefits


    Mrs. Qin also advised Hongmei not to be stupid at a young age. After two years, it was not impossible to say that she was a good family. With one bite of her teeth, Mrs. Qin promised a dowry of fifteen taels of silver.


    is her biological parents, and it is a good thing to be willing to prepare a dowry of ten taels for her daughter. Old Mrs. Qin almost gave her all the money.


    Mrs. Zhang was so angry that her liver hurt, and her face was still bitter. She didn''t know how she scolded Mrs. Qin!


    She was about to turn her face when she became angry, but Mrs. Qin promised a benefit of fifteen taels of silver, and Mrs. Zhang held back abruptly.


    Fifteen taels of silver!


    Mrs. Zhang finally wiped away her tears and left with Zhang Hongmei who also wiped away her tears.


    She is also smart, and thinking that she will ask for fifteen taels of silver from Mrs. Qin at this moment, Mrs. Qin feels a little unhappy in her heart.


    Zhang Hongmei definitely can''t say kiss right now, how can there be any reason to ask for money at this moment? It''s too greedy to ask for money now, isn''t it? Also, I can''t trust myself too much.


    Old Mrs. Qin thought so, she was angry, she couldn''t bear to see Zhang Hongmei so pitiful and sorry, if it wasn''t for the fact that she really couldn''t come up with fifteen taels of silver at this moment, maybe she would have given it.


    Rao was like this, and he also gave them two pieces of fine cotton cloth that Su Jin and Qin Lang had been filial piety to before, and then he sent them away.


    Of course, Mrs. Zhang accepted it unceremoniously and led Zhang Hongmei home.


    Come on, things have come to this point, don''t be afraid of being ashamed. Fortunately, Hongmei is still young, so let''s talk about it in two years!


    And it''s not bad for this girl to hang herself before, at least all kinds of jokes and rumors have disappeared.


    They are all ordinary people with flat heads. It¡¯s okay to watch the excitement and say a few gossip, but if people are forced to death because of this, no one will live in peace. This will be a debt from my heart that I can never get rid of.


    Seeing the large courtyard of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house from a distance, Mrs. Zhang spit out a few words in resentment, "Let''s see how long you can be!" Angrily, she left.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know that the two of them had been here until later. As long as they didn''t come to their own house, they didn''t care.


    Qin Fang''s marriage is over, so it''s time to clean up the Wen family.


    The Wen family has a lot of unruly Jianghu people. If they don''t solve the Wen family''s affairs, both Su Jin and Qin Lang feel like they are stuck in their throats.


    Who knows what happens when someone touches the door in the middle of the night?


    There are thieves who have been thieves for thousands of years, but there are no thieves who have been thieves for thousands of years.


    Besides, there is a hundred secrets and one sparse saying!


    Su Jin has Qin Lang by his side, that''s fine, but what if the next person comes to deal with Wang Chun and others first? so what?


    According to the method discussed last time, Qin Lang had to arrange some things himself, and it would be unreliable for anyone else to go.


    The process of ?? will be more difficult, and Su Jin is not suitable to follow along.


    Qin Lang has been feeling a little irritable these past two days. On the one hand, the Wen family must be dealt with, on the other hand, he is really uneasy about Su Jin.


    But Su Jin had already made up his mind, and smiled at him: "You can go at ease, and tell the outside world that the two of us have something to do and leave the village for a while, you go to do that, and send me to the secret cave before you go! It''s just that I''ll be able to do some experiments quietly for a while!"


    The secret hole is very secret, unless someone leads the way, the chance of being found by mistake is almost zero.


    Although it is in the wilderness of mountains and mountains, the secret cave is obviously very safe, and Su Jin also has self-protection means, so there will be no accident in it.


    is safer than staying at home.


    When she said this, Qin Lang also felt that it was quite reasonable.


    The two left. Even if the Wen family sent people to trouble them, they knew they were not there.


    Move a few servants, what''s the use for them?


    The two decided that after Su Jin entered the city and went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit in the clinic, he would buy something by the way, and Qin Lang would send her to the secret cave the day after.


    The end of this month is the day of settlement with the Lin family. Young Master Lin Qi has already sent someone to send 66,000 taels of bonus.


    A thick stack of silver bills was placed in a palm-sized brocade box. Old Doctor Lin didn''t take it apart and held the brocade box to the two of them with a smile.


    Su Jin accepted the brocade box, and gave a sealed envelope to the old doctor Lin with a smile: "These are two new medicines I have developed, one is a lozenge for throat inflammation and swelling, and the other is also good. Something, old doctor Lin, remember to hand it over to the seventh young master!"


    Another good thing, it can make a man immortal, aphrodisiac and essence, and has almost no side effects.


    This is the killer tool for making money.


    Of course, as long as the things that add to the fun should not be used frequently, otherwise, it will definitely have an impact on the body. And these things should not be spread too much in the market, too much is not worth much.


    Therefore, Su Jin specifically explained in the letter to Young Master Lin Qi that this medicine is sold in a limited amount every day, preferably no more than 30 capsules in each medical pharmacy, and each person can only buy up to five capsules at a time.


    In a city the size of Fancheng, the total sales volume per day does not exceed 200 capsules.


    As for the price, we might as well set it to be more expensive, twenty taels of silver per grain.


    The two sides were not very familiar before, and Su Jin was not very good at giving this recipe to Young Master Lin Qi. Now that they are a family, there is no need to worry about it.


    Without the money, what did you use to buy so many strange medicinal materials, and what did you use to support Sister Xu''s grand blueprint for building a business empire?


    Old Doctor Lin is a sensible person, although it was a little strange that Mrs. Su only told him about one medicine and the other was referred to as "good stuff", she didn''t ask any further questions, and nodded quickly, indicating that it would be delivered early in the morning.


    Mrs. Su said it was a good thing and didn''t say it in detail. It must be a good thing that she is not qualified to know. This is a good thing!


    Whether to the Lin family or to himself.


    You must know that Mrs. Su was introduced by herself. These prescriptions, Mrs. Su, can get a 20% bonus, and she can also get a 1% bonus every month. In a year, there are hundreds of taels of silver.


    When leaving the Lin Family Medical Center, Qin Lang casually mentioned that he and A Jin would go out in a few days, and maybe when they would come back. The old doctor posted a notice, and the stay was postponed.


    Doctor Lin agreed.


    Xiangxuefang also has to explain to Xu Rongyue.


    To Xu Rongyue, Su Jin had nothing to hide, so she told her the truth and asked her to watch the house in Xiaohe Village secretly by the way.


    Xu Rongyue has a lot of skill, Su Jin and Qin Lang are not there, nothing can happen if she is watching.


    Su Jin left the more than 60,000 taels of dividends just collected to Xu Rongyue and left 40,000 to Xu Rongyue to let her figure it out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just one word when you go out, tired©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    And the wind blows dizzy¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： respectively

    Chapter 364 Respectively


    Su Jin left the more than 60,000 taels of dividends just collected to Xu Rongyue and left 40,000 to Xu Rongyue to let her figure it out.


    Anyway, Su Jin doesn''t want to devote too much energy to the business. Thinking about those trivial matters will give her a headache. Since Xu Rongyue has ambitions, she will let her develop it.


    Xu Rongyue immediately clapped her hands and smiled and said: "This is the pillow sent to me after I fell asleep! The property of Lucky Casino and the Liu family brothers will be publicly dealt with in a few days, and the one with the highest price will get it. I''m about to take action! , and even have the funds for the follow-up operation!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s fine. I was just about to ask you if Xiangxuefang would be expanded. In addition to Fancheng, it also supplies Jinling and Yangzhou. This place seems to be a little small."


    Now the foundation is not deep enough, neither Su Jin nor Xu Rongyue considered the idea of ??moving the production workshop to Fancheng.


    If the workshop is in a busy city, it is naturally much more convenient, but correspondingly, the cost will be higher.


    And the wealth and silk are touching and close at hand, even if there is a Houfu as the backing, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will be tempted to do small tricks behind the scenes.


    Besides, there is also a Lu family who is like a muddy mess that will come over at some point.


    It is better to settle down in Fangyin County, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Qin Lang suddenly said: "The Liu brothers must also have farms sold by the government, right? Seeing that there is a suitable lady Xu, might as well buy one or two for us!"


    My daughter-in-law likes Liuye Village on the outskirts of Fancheng very much. Originally, the two of them planned to buy one or two places when they came back to see if they could find something suitable. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to pack them according to their wishes? You can stay for a few days whenever you want.


    Su Jin''s eyes also lit up when he heard the words, and his heart was overjoyed: "Yes, I said why there is always something in my heart that I can''t remember, this is it! If there is a good farm, Sister Xu, don''t forget to buy it for us!"


    Xu Rongyue nodded and smiled when she heard the words: "That''s true, farmland is the most reliable thing, it''s time to buy some. Don''t worry, even if the Liu brothers don''t have it, I''ll pay attention to inquiring, and I''ll take action when I have the right one!"


    "Well, it''s fine for Sister Xu to call the shots!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, because of their trust in each other.


    After talking about the business, the two went to the market to buy some supplies.


    The two of them have lived there before, and they have all the daily necessities. Just bring some clothes and buy some food.


    Last time, there seemed to be about ten kilograms of rice left. It was sealed in a rice jar, and a special sachet was placed in the rice, which could well preserve the rice and prevent bugs.


    This time, another ten pounds will be enough.


    Ten catties of flour.


    I bought six live chickens, twenty eggs, two catties of dried tofu, three catties of dried mushrooms and dried bamboo shoots, and two cans of pickles. Tomorrow, it will be enough to carry a piece of bacon and a little sausage from home.


    As for vegetables, there are a lot of wild vegetables, and now is the season for fresh vegetables!


    That night, Su Jin leaned against Qin Lang''s arms, and the two talked for a long time before falling asleep.


    Tomorrow will be the real separation. Qin Lang was reluctant to part with it, and Su Jin thought she would be willing, because she was even a little excited to live in the secret cave alone for a while.


    But as the separation time got closer and closer, Su Jin felt a sense of disappointment and panic in his heart.


    All because of the impending parting.


    Su Jin secretly laughed at herself, it turned out that she was not as resistant to separation as she thought! She doesn''t even know how she came here when she lived alone!


    The two hugged and kissed, and it was hard to part. Qin Lang turned into an old mother and told her sentence by sentence. Su Jin agreed one by one, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable, and he didn''t know why.


    Because he still hasn''t consummated with her? So last time I really scared him so badly


    Su Jin is in a complicated mood!


    In the early morning of the next day, the two set off. Qin Lang was carrying a big bag, Su Jin was carrying a small bag, and the two quickly disappeared from the village.


    No one will know where they go.


    When she arrived at the place in the afternoon, Qin Lang helped her put things away. The three pheasants that were hunted along the way in the future were killed and one was slaughtered before leaving.


    Since he has already sent her here, there is no need for him to delay any longer. It is serious to go early and return early.


    As the sun sets in the west, the golden afterglow dyes the mountains a touch of gold, and the light shines through the layers of branches and leaves, and the light is dazzling.


    "Protect yourself and wait for me here, I will come to pick you up soon!"


    The man''s tall body looks like a mansion in the golden sunshine, giving people a strong sense of security.


    In an instant, Su Jin was a little dazed, and a ridiculous thought suddenly occurred to her, this man is not like a country man, but a **** of war.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but my heart was inexplicably proud and at ease, no matter what it was, he was always my husband! A husband who is devoted to himself.


    "You don''t have to worry, wait for the best time to shoot! I will wait for you here! Don''t worry!"


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled.


    He turned and left.


    The mountains are high and the trees are shady. Soon, he disappeared from her sight. The sky is wide and the earth is wide, and the mountains are layer after layer, so empty that she is the only one left.


    Su Jin subconsciously raised his hand to caress his heart, the tip of his heart felt a thin layer of coolness, and slowly, it became warm again.


    She hooked her lips and laughed silently, it''s been a long time since she was alone like this!


    It is still a unique experience in the wild mountains and mountains!


    Just before, Su Jin and Qin Lang sent Su Yingxue to marry in Fancheng. Two days after they left Fancheng, a news quietly spread in the business circle of Fancheng.


    The Meng family, the You family, and the Luo family, who are in the furniture business, plan to unite to form a family. In the future, in addition to the furniture business, they will also do the wood business.


    The three did what they said, looking for a place to build a furniture workshop, looking for a warehouse, all the original stores were temporarily closed, re-find a suitable store and then renovate, and all the shopkeepers, accountants, etc., all re-arranged their jobs.


    is in full swing.


    People from the business circles in various cities have gathered together during this period of time, and they will inevitably talk about this topic. Apart from the discussions, they are also curious and interested. Various analyses and speculations will be able to compete with the Wen family after this three-in-one.


    Fancheng''s furniture market in addition to Wenjia occupying about 70% of the market share, Mengjia, Youjia, Luojia also do furniture business.


    Over the past few years, the ambitions of the Wen family have grown bigger and bigger, and they have spared no effort to suppress these three companies, trying to turn their stores into their own semicolons.


    The Wen family''s food looks too ugly, and their methods are tough and arrogant. The three families hold their breath, even if they can''t make any profits at all, and sometimes they even need a small subsidy, they will not give up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： triple

    Chapter 365 Three in One


    Before the news of the regrouping of the three families came out, in order to resist the Wen family, the three families cooperated from time to time. At this time, they decided to combine the three families. Although it was a bit surprising, it was reasonable.


    It seems that these three families are being pushed by the Wen family, and they are going to fight back!


    The three companies are very confident in the reorganization of the three-in-one, and they have shown great ambitions. The new store will definitely open up a new world in Fancheng, and it will also become famous in other places, and the business will be bigger and farther!


    The implication of ?? couldn''t be more obvious: after the three-in-one, not only must we maintain our original market share, but we must also compete with the Wen family! To tear a piece of meat from Wen Jia!


    The ambition and rhetoric of the three families spread to the Wen family, making the Wen family very happy!


    The Wen family sneered and only said one sentence: "The clown jumping on the beam, you are beyond your own power!"


    Even in public, Wen Yumin, the eldest young master of the Wen family, did not hesitate to say this in public. It can be seen that the Wen family disdainful and disregarded the three-in-one!


    At the same time, it also means that the Wen family was provoked by the three families, and he must teach the three families a hard lesson.


    After this lesson, the three families may no longer exist.


    Who knows that the three families are not afraid at all, and they also call out in public, asking the Wen family to "wait and see!", "Don''t fall too badly!"


    The Wen family is angry, do these three families really think they have any ability? Even if the three are united, their strength is not as good as half of their own. Where does the confidence come from to dare to make such a clamor!


    Let''s wait and see. Before the three alliances could not fight against their own, where can they be powerful after the three-in-one?


    This is just a dying struggle!


    is just right, taking advantage of this opportunity to swallow them all in one bite, the Wen family''s family business will definitely reach a new level.


    However, although the Wen family is full of confidence, they do not take the three-in-one in the eye at all. The cautiousness of the businessmen makes them have to think more: Where did the three families have the confidence to openly confront the Wen family?


    This is not the previous open and secret fights, but a blatant tear in the face.


    In other words, it is your life and death!


    The three families are rushing to court death? impossible! No one is stupid enough to rush to court death.


    Not to mention a businessman who values ??profit more?


    Then there is only one possibility, the three are really confident and confident to fight with the Wen family.


    In other words, they now have a hole card against Wen Jia that they did not have before.


    What would that be?


    Several core figures of the Wen family quickly thought of this, and then they got stuck on this point. What are the cards of the three families?


    "Check, no matter how much you pay, you must find out what happened!" Master Wen commanded decisively.


    With the Wen family''s contacts and financial and human resources, in the boundary of the city, it is naturally impossible to check the Dongchang Houfu, but it is not difficult to check the three families.


    It didn''t take much effort, and the writers found out.


    No wonder those three companies dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that a large foreign businessman approached them and expressed their willingness to fund and reorganize with them. Each company would take the same share and re-integrate and open a furniture workshop.


    The big foreign merchants really have some skills, and he actually persuaded three companies, so this is how it was done.


    The three families deliberately caught the Wen family by surprise, and they tried their best to fight the Wen family. Before the news was released, all the preparations had already been done.


    Now the new shop has been renovated, the workshop is being integrated and repaired, the warehouse on the wharf has been rented, and even the staff of the original three houses have made proper arrangements.


    The people from Xinpuzi Wenjia have also seen it. The store is very large, with three floors.


    The workshop is four alleys behind Xinpuzi, a huge courtyard with high walls. Unfortunately, it is very strictly guarded, and the Wen family were not able to go in and find out. I asked a few more questions at the door and almost revealed myself, so I had to leave.


    But judging from the sound from inside, the workshop was already in full swing.


    Brother Wen, Wen Yumin, and the competent shopkeeper and accountant all looked a little unsightly.


    After the ?? three-in-one, the name was called Jin Hongxuan, and the plaque has already been sent for production. Looking at the current situation, for some reason, everyone in the Wen family always felt a little uneasy and a little uneasy.


    is even more unpleasant.


    Originally, he was confident that sooner or later it was something in his own pocket, and he believed that he would be able to defeat each of them soon, but who would have known that the three companies would reorganize so quickly and smoothly.


    The most disturbing thing for Wen''s family is that no matter how they checked, they couldn''t find out who the big foreign merchant was. How much capital has been invested in this.


    If this person''s background is so big that the Wen family can''t find a trace, then it''s hard to say what the result will be if he teamed up with the three families to fight with the Wen family.


    No wonder, those three dare to have such confidence!


    Master Wen Er sneered: "Whoever he is, this is Fancheng, this piece of business is the domain of our Wen family, and Qianglong still doesn''t overwhelm the local snakes! I want to see who can turn the waves! Come and come, Just swallow it!"


    Wen Yumin and others immediately aroused their ambitions and said yes.


    Master Wen smiled and nodded: "It''s my devil''s hindrance, it''s not as good as the second brother to see clearly! Yes, this is Fancheng. With the share of our Wen family in this area, no one should think about it! Continue to send people to watch carefully. The people of those three families, if there is any movement from those three families, they will report it immediately! Also, second brother, you should go to Xilin County and Yusui County immediately to discuss all the timber! All the timber in our Wen family within half a year. Packed!"


    Xilin County and Yusui County are extremely rich in wood resources, and more than 80% of the wood used in Fancheng furniture is wood from these two counties.


    These two counties are connected with the city by water, which is also very convenient in the transportation of wood, which can greatly save costs.


    It is not impossible to purchase wood in other places, but the quantity is not so large, and the transportation is inconvenient, which not only takes longer manpower, material resources and time, but also costs more.


    Master Wen is going to cut off the supply of those three families from the source.


    Without good wood, do you still want to make furniture? It''s almost a dream!


    As soon as Master Wen said these words, Master Wen''s expression changed and everyone gasped, "Ah!" and looked at each other in dismay.


    Negotiate all the timber in Xilin County and Yusui County, and let them not sell them to those three companies within half a year. It¡¯s definitely not enough to rely on friendship alone, and it can¡¯t stop others from making a fortune, right? In addition to friendship, you have to rely on real money!


    Rao is a wealthy member of the Wen family''s great business, but to stop people from trading with those three companies for half a year, the cost to be paid is a bit too big!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： discuss

    Chapter 366 Discussion


    Wen Yumin felt her heart pounding, and she was a little nervous for no reason: "Father, isn''t this, is it a bit too¡ª"


    "You don''t need to say it," Master Wen said solemnly, "This time we have to win, otherwise everyone will think that our Wen family is easy to bully! Don''t forget, at least 70% of our Wen family''s annual profits come from wood and furniture. I No one is allowed to take a share of the pie! Hmph, in fact, half a year is conservative, according to my estimation, if the wood is broken, it will be good for three months!"


    One has two, and it will be difficult to say in the future.


    This industry is the foundation of the literary family, the lifeblood of the literary family, and there is absolutely no room for failure.


    What if it cost a little more? If the three companies can be completely swallowed up at a higher price, at least for a few years, no one will dare to easily take a piece of the Wen family''s bowl.


    The transportation is convenient in the busy city. Because the wood is good, the furniture produced is not only sold locally, but most of them are sold abroad. The profits that can be obtained every year are extremely rich.


    The wenjia understands this very clearly, so over the years, he has paid more and more attention to it. In comparison, other business affairs are naturally neglected, and therefore, there is no room for failure in this one.


    Master Wen said this, and everyone nods their disapproval words in agreement.


    is also full of confidence. After all, the Wen family''s family is still very rich, and they are fighting hard. As long as they survive this half year, they will naturally be able to make up for all the losses in the second half of the year.


    Master Wen Er rolled his eyes and said with a sinister laugh, "Brother, should we set up a bureau and place a big order for that Jin Hongxuan, and if they can''t deliver the goods by then¡ªhehe!"


    Several people looked at each other and smiled, "Second uncle is a good idea!", "Haha, I think it''s fine!"


    Master Wen smiled slyly: "Alright, Yumin, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Wen Yumin smiled and responded.


    After discussing for a while and making a plan, Master Wen ordered everyone to disperse, leaving Wen Yumin to say that he had something to explain.


    After closing the door, the study was clean for a while, and Master Wen glanced at his son: "In the Lin family, you are not allowed to do anything recently, let alone send people to Fangyin County. Before the matters of those three families are settled, I will not allow it Out of line, can you hear it clearly?"


    Wen Yumin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and she avoided her father''s gaze with a guilty conscience, and hurriedly agreed.


    "Just listen carefully. If there are more troubles during the festival, don''t blame me for being rude! With your sister, I will ask your mother to discipline you!"


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Okay, you go out!"


    Wen Yumin let out a sigh of relief, agreed respectfully, and withdrew.


    He also did not expect that his sister would send someone to contact Jianghu people in private and send someone to Fangyin County.


    Who knew that the two were beaten so badly that they were **** and thrown into Wen''s house. The things that his brothers and sisters were doing privately were exposed to the family without warning.


    Dad was furious and thoroughly investigated, and even found out about Lucky Casino and the previous use of Ruan''s family.


    Fortunately, Dad didn¡¯t know that Yingying was no longer innocent, otherwise¡ª


    After ??Master Wen found out this series of things, he scolded his son and daughter with blood.


    To calculate people, you must have the ability to calculate people, and you must consider everything carefully, so what is the matter of stealing chickens without losing rice and shooting yourself in the foot again and again? He couldn''t bear to call them stupid!


    Master Wen, why doesn''t he want his daughter to marry the future head of the Lin family?


    Nan Lin Bei Hu is not just kidding, the Lin family''s pharmaceutical business spreads over half of Daqing, and the Lin family''s wealth is still higher than that of the Wen family.


    If the two marry, the benefits are obvious! Using the resources of the Lin family in various places, the business of the Wen family can also expand faster, bigger and more securely.


    However, the family of Wen''s family is weak. At the beginning, Master Wen was not optimistic about Young Master Lin Qi. Therefore, although he acquiesced in allowing his daughter to have contact with him, he also let his wife stare at him. It must not be too much. Can.


    If Young Master Lin Qi really became the head of the Lin family, it would of course be a match made in heaven for Yingying to marry him, but if he lost or even died unexpectedly, the Wen family would not be affected.


    is also because of this, Wen Yingying can''t see Master Lin Qi often.


    When Master Lin Qi took control of the Lin family and became the actual controller of the Lin family, Master Wen was very happy.


    He is full of confidence. Whether it is his daughter''s infatuation or the power of the Wen family, it is impossible for Young Master Lin Qi to let go of such a good marriage.


    He was planning to signal his son to have more contact with Young Master Lin Qi, take his daughter along the way, let them get along more, wait for Young Master Lin Qi to propose marriage, and even how the Wen family will use the various channels and resources of the Lin family to expand their family after the two marry The general plan outline of the industry has been thought out.


    But he never imagined that a fianc¨¦e of Young Master Lin Qi would suddenly appear!


    Master Wen almost died of anger.


    Before he could make a move, that Miss Su took refuge in her uncle''s house and caused trouble at her uncle''s house. Following that, Young Master Lin Qi was extremely resolute in supporting his fiancee, and his attitude was self-evident.


    Mr. Wen did not know that the affairs of the Ruan family were caused by his children. Even if Young Master Lin Qi expressed his attitude, he did not give up, implying that his wife should let his daughter have more contact with Young Master Lin Qi.


    An orphan girl, how can she compare with her own daughter?


    Young Master Lin Qi can reconsider.


    I don''t want to, Wen Yingying has no chance to see Young Master Lin Qi, let alone get along, and it is even more impossible to speak alone.


    No matter how anxious Mr. Wen is, he can only endure the pain for the time being.


    Can''t the Wen family take the initiative to come to the door to sell their daughter? Or on the premise that they have a fianc¨¦e.


    Really want to do this, wouldn''t it be a joke! And it will also make people despise their own daughters.


    If Young Master Lin Qi refused again, his daughter would be even more embarrassed.


    He even hinted that Mrs. Lin had to take responsibility for cooking raw rice and cooked rice, but there was no chance at all.


    After ??, it became what it is now.


    That Miss Su is married to Young Master Lin Qi, and her own children have done so many things behind their backs, but every time they end in failure!


    Master Wen is so heartbroken!


    Young Master Lin Qi has warned his son that if something happens to that young lady, Young Master Lin Qi will definitely be furious.


    A feud between the two families is definitely not what he wants.


    But after this matter was revealed, the daughter cried and said that this life is not the seventh young master who will not marry, even if she is married in the past as a flat wife, she will marry!


    Wen Yingying''s resolute attitude made Mr. Wen and his wife look at each other in dismay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： action

    Chapter 367 Action


    Wen Yingying''s resolute attitude made Mr. Wen and his wife look at each other in dismay. Only Wen Yumin guessed how much, Yingying was no longer innocent, and marrying Young Master Lin Qi as his wife would not humiliate her, otherwise she might not be willing.


    It''s just that Wen Yumin would never say this, not even to his parents.


    Master Wen is actually not willing to give up the beautiful thing of marrying the head of the Lin family.


    Daughter''s attitude is so firm, so what''s the matter with him?


    How can that Seventh Young Lady compare to her own? I believe that Young Master Lin Qi will soon be disappointed with her, and marrying a flat wife will be beneficial to Young Master Lin Qi, and he will not disagree.


    Even so, my family is a little disgraced, but the girl is infatuated, this is a piece of infatuation that fulfills the girl, so I am willing to let the daughter of the Wen family be the wife regardless of other people''s jokes. "Bar?


    Now that the seventh young lady has just passed the door, it is not good to take action immediately. The best time is to wait for the first half of the year and a few months.


    But at this moment, another three-in-one came up, trying to shake the foundation of the Wen family. Master Wen deeply understands his daughter''s willful behavior, and his son has always loved this sister, so he had to give a warning!


    To avoid extra branches.


    As for the possibility that these two things are actually the same thing, Master Wen has never thought about it, and no one in the Wen family has ever thought about it.


    These are simply two things that are irrelevant!


    Wen Yumin soon hired a "big businessman" from out of town. Through some kind of chance, he got on the line with Jin Hongxuan and placed a large order with Jin Hongxuan.


    I don''t want to, but Jin Hongxuan declined, saying that everything has just started after the reorganization, the amount of this order is too large, I am very sorry, and I can''t accept it, so I can only apologize, and I will have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future.


    The other party was a little surprised and tried to persuade him a few words, but Jin Hongxuan still refused politely and firmly.


    That person had no choice but to report truthfully to Wen Yumin.


    Wen Yumin couldn''t help but wonder.


    Normally speaking, shouldn''t the big order that is flying in at this moment be a pillow sent from sleepy? This is a good start, what reason does Jin Hongxuan refuse?


    Although this order is very large, he estimated that as long as he rushes in time, he can take it with the strength of those three companies.


    Provided, of course, that they have plenty of wood.


    Now that the second uncle has taken people to Yusui County, Xilin County, don''t even think about buying a piece of wood from those two counties.


    If you buy it from other places, the transportation is a big problem. When you do something on the road, it will be enough for them to drink a pot!


    I didn''t expect that they would refuse to take this order. How could this be possible?


    Wen Yumin has always been more conceited. Since this matter is entrusted to him, he will make it happen. When encountering a little difficulty, I went to my father for help and complained, but he couldn''t do it.


    Wen Yumin ordered to increase the purchase price, which can be 20% higher than the market price. In short, Na Jinhongxuan must take this order!


    As for the reason for this to be reasonable, think for yourself.


    The man had no choice but to go again.


    Finally, at a purchase price that was 20% higher than the market price, Jin Hongxuan finally took the order and signed a sales contract.


    Wen Yumin held the contract in her hand, glanced at the signature of the dragon flying and phoenix dance and the bright red private seal and handprint at the end, the corners of her mouth grinned high, and she smiled proudly.


    It''s done!


    Bullshit Jin Hongxuan, wait for the time to pay for it!


    This will be the last straw that breaks them!


    He didn''t know that the same contract was placed in the hands of Ming Shizi. Ming Shizi also laughed and said gloatingly: "The Wen family is going to be unlucky! Hey, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The things that Mr. Wen Er was in charge of went well at the beginning. The Wen family was trying their best to win this battle this time. For the sake of long-term interests, they were very willing to spend money.


    In addition, Wenjia was a big customer. Under the two-pronged offensive of favor and money, he quickly settled the major timber merchants.


    In Yusui County, the timber traders promised that they would never sell a single piece of wood to Jin Hongxuan within half a year.


    In Xilin County, there was a little accident.


    Mr. Hao, who controls all timber transportation and sales in Xilin County, smiled when he heard Mr. Wen''s words, and said with a wry smile: "This matter is a bit difficult to handle! Second brother Wen, you guys are a little late."


    Master Wen Er''s heart tightened: "Can Big Brother Hao make it clear? Could it be that Jin Hongxuan has already placed an order?"


    If Jin Hongxuan has already placed an order, then the price to be paid for this matter will be heavier.


    "That''s not true," Mr. Hao explained, "brother, because I urgently need a lot of money, I have sent people into the mountains to cut wood and plan to sell a large amount of wood for emergencies. If there is a backlog for half a year, it will be a bit¡ªhehe! Right? "


    As long as it''s not Jin Hongxuan making trouble!


    Master Wen Er calmed down a bit, thought about it, and smiled: "Naturally, it''s not good for Brother Hao to store up the wood. In this way, our Wen family wants all the wood in this batch!"


    "Hahahaha, Brother Wen is really refreshing, Cheng, since that''s the case, of course there is no problem with the older brother!" Master Hao slapped his thigh and laughed, and immediately agreed to the Wen family''s request without hesitation.


    The two looked at each other and laughed, each satisfied.


    But right away, Mr. Wen Er couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The amount of wood that Mr. Hao wants to sell is very large, and the Wen family needs to pay 200,000 silver to get all the goods.


    Mr. Hao said that the money is urgently needed, and he has already stated that there is no deposit or variable deposit in this transaction, and it must be settled at one time!


    Rao is the Wen family''s great business, and it is also a very fatal thing to call up 200,000 cash in one fell swoop.


    Mr. Wen Er still has some details in his heart. The cash on the book is at most 223,000, and he will pay 200,000 to Mr. Hao at once.


    also means that the Wen family has no more cash to turn around.


    It¡¯s fine under normal circumstances, but if something unexpected happens¡ª


    Master Wen Er forced a smile and tried to bargain and let Master Hao collect the deposit first, even if it was 70% first.


    You should know that in the past business, generally 40% or even 30% of the deposit was paid first, and then the balance was settled in batches.


    When Master Hao heard the words, he just laughed and did not answer Master Wen Er.


    Very confident.


    Well, he has already made it clear that he needs money urgently, and Mr. Wen Er wants to cheat with the deposit, how can he?


    Since you want to help their Wenjia work and give them convenience, you can¡¯t be unwilling to pay a price, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： as a result of

    Chapter 368 Consequences


    Master Wen Er secretly scolded him for being cunning, callous, and impersonal when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do.


    The local snake can''t be provoked.


    Besides, the entire timber trade in Xilin County can only be carried out after the nod of Mr. Hao. Offending him is not good for him.


    Master Wen Er had no choice but to grit his teeth and pinched his nose to recognize it.


    200,000 is only 200,000. As long as it lasts for half a year, the development of the Wen family will be improved to a higher level in the future, and everyone will know the Wen family again!


    Where would it be so unlucky, but what happened at this time?


    There are four furniture workshops in Wen¡¯s family. When the wood is transported back, the workers will work overtime to make furniture. As long as the furniture is sold as soon as possible, it will ease the tension of capital turnover.


    Mr. Wen Er was refreshing, and Mr. Hao was also very refreshing. The contract was signed on the spot. The two parties agreed that after ten days, the money would be paid in one hand and the goods in the other hand.


    This errand was done, but it wasn''t very beautiful.


    When he left Xilin County, Mr. Wen Er always felt a little heavy in his heart.


    Back in Fancheng, Mr. Wen Er told Mr. Wen about the matter exactly, and Mr. Wen''s face instantly became ugly.


    "This surnamed Hao is too¡ª"


    Mr. Wen slammed his fist on the desk. He didn''t finish his sentence, he just sighed.


    Can he say that people are going too far? They didn''t force their family to buy all the wood.


    People just need money and urgently need to sell wood.


    You can''t let people help Wen Jia unconditionally, right? In the business field, no one can do this for anyone!


    Since Master Wen Er has already done this, when he is in front of his brother now, he will naturally only persuade him, and will only talk about the benefits of doing so.


    Under the skill of his three-inch incorrupt tongue, Master Wen gradually felt relieved.


    The second brother is right, since the Wen family is determined to win this battle, how can they pay nothing at all?


    "Hurry up and prepare the silver, you go to trade in person and get this batch of wood back! I will let the workers in the workshop prepare, and be sure to make as much wood into furniture as possible. As for the order, I will visit in person in two days. Visit a few bosses with whom I often cooperate, or even go to other places.¡±


    Such an arrangement is seamless and perfect.


    Mr. Wen Er''s heart was settled, and he smiled: "Brother, don''t worry!"


    At this time, in Xiaohe Village, Fangyin County, Su Jin and Qin Lang were reluctant to part.


    When Master Wen Er set off for Xilin County, Qin Lang also left Xiaohe Village and also went to Xilin County to join the people sent by Ming Shizi.


    The behemoth of the Wen family is destined to collapse.


    Who told them not to have eyes? Coveting other people''s things, but also using some despicable and shameless methods!


    Mr. Wen Er received the warm hospitality of Mr. Hao, and four days after arriving in Xilin County, he and Mr. Hao paid the money and delivered the goods, and the goods were delivered.


    This waterway, the Wen family''s fleet has traveled back and forth many times, but this time is the largest.


    The Wen family''s own boats are not enough, and they have rented twelve boats from the pier.


    Watching the long line of boats slowly leave the dock, the momentum and the spectacular scene attracted many people on the shore to watch the lively discussions, and Mr. Wen Er felt a sense of satisfaction and pride in his heart.


    To have such a generous hand, who else is there besides the writer?


    He is proud of being a man of letters!


    Tonight, I will rest on the halfway for a night, and I will arrive at Fancheng Pier tomorrow evening.


    Master Wen Er never dreamed that this batch of wood would suddenly catch fire in the middle of the night, and it would be burnt clean!


    The fire was huge, and the roaring flames reflected the whole sky as bright as day.


    Master Wen Er hurriedly escaped from the boat and called people to put out the fire in panic, but where can he do it?


    Even if the fire started on the river, how could the firewood be extinguished once it caught fire?


    Master Wen Er raised his head to the sky and cried, spitting out a mouthful of blood and passed out on the spot.


    His coma made the scene even more chaotic.


    This fire burned all the wood of the Wen family! Even wood and boats, nothing left.


    Now, not only has the 200,000 taels been lost, but also the twelve rented boats have to be compensated!


    Without wood, it is impossible to make furniture and sell the funds, and the capital chain is likely to break, which will lead to a series of consequences that are unimaginable.


    Even if the Wen family is rich and powerful, they are not sure that they will be able to survive this crisis smoothly.


    Master Wen Er felt cold in his body and also in his heart.


    Immediately after he woke up, he ordered someone to rush back to Wen''s house in Fancheng to report the incident to his elder brother.


    Master Wen Er prepared a heavy gift and went to the county government to report the case, requesting a thorough investigation of the matter.


    He gritted his teeth, in fact he knew in his heart that this matter must have something to do with those three families! It must be the handwriting of those three!


    They are really ruthless, they did such a thing!


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that Master Hao had cooperated with the Wen family for so long, why would he help those three families to fight against his own? What is the origin of that mysterious fourth house?


    Master Wen Er turned his head angrily and went to Xilin County. He wanted to find Master Hao to explain clearly.


    But he didn''t want to, Mr. Hao had left Xilin County, and it was said that he was going to another place to deal with urgent matters.


    Master Wen Er spewed out another mouthful of blood, premeditated! It was definitely premeditated!


    He felt both remorse and hatred. In fact, when Mr. Hao wanted to sell such a large batch of lumber all at once, and insisted on paying the full amount, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    It''s just that although everything seems a little unexpected, it is also reasonable and extremely natural. He would never have imagined that it would be a game against his literati and wanted to kill his literati!


    The man sent by Master Wen Er was beaten with a sap on the way, and it was three days later when he woke up and escaped.


    Qin Lang did it himself, and the Wen family had no way to teach their daughters, so they had to teach the Wen family a lesson.


    Not to mention that Wen Yingying knew nothing about the Wen family, Qin Lang did not believe it at all, and it was impossible.


    Master Wen got the news, his throat was dark and sweet, he almost vomited blood, and his whole body was cold.


    There is only one thought in my heart, ruthless, so ruthless!


    He didn''t punish the little servant who brought the news too late. What''s the use of punishing him? This is clearly someone who is targeting the literati and calculating literati!


    The news of the second brother came late. He has already brought in twelve large orders. In order to allow customers to place orders, he even made some concessions.


    If these orders were also manipulated.


    Master Wen trembled, his heart filled with fear for the first time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Wen Jia is doomed

    Chapter 369 Wen Jia is doomed


    The case of arson has not been investigated, and the person who started it did not leave any clues.


    Of course, it is impossible to leave any clues. Qin Lang took the skilled guards of the Hou Mansion to do it himself, and there was an excellent mi medicine matched by Su Jin to help. He had to be thrown on the shore like a dead pig, and he didn''t even realize it. In addition, the monstrous fire was enough to burn all the clues. Where did Wen''s family go to check?


    If they went to check the Meng family, You family and Luo family, it would be completely wrong.


    Because these three companies are really just three-in-one to rebuild Jinhongxuan, and only prepare for the opening of Jinhongxuan, and the others have not participated in anything.


    And this Ang wants to check the mysterious fourth house, can they find the Dongchang Houfu?


    In the end, this case was characterized by the government as the negligence and mistakes of the servants of the Wen family, which led to the fire.


    Master Wen Er was naturally dissatisfied, and his heart was full of anger and sadness. Moreover, he believed that it was related to those three families. When provoked, his words would inevitably be a little annoyed, which made the county magistrate angry and angry. He stopped Mr. Wen Er and repeatedly smiled and apologized, and Mr. Wen Er would be punished on the spot for the crime of "contempt of court officials".


    Mr. Wen Er was very angry, and rushed back to Fancheng in anger, ready to discuss with his elder brother, the prefect of Fancheng, please come forward and investigate this matter thoroughly.


    But he didn''t know that the Wen family was in chaos and people were panicking.


    Mr. Wen came to the door again with a cheeky face, and wanted to cancel the order he had asked for before, but no one was happy. Some simply left Fancheng temporarily so that he couldn''t even find the master!


    The first and second shipments were barely able to cope with the stored wood, but what about the later ones?


    What happens after ???


    Since this war has already begun, there is no easy way to end it. There must be more of those three.


    The Wen family is already devastated, and it is basically impossible to counterattack, and it is not bad to be able to deal with it.


    What made the Wen family even worse was that the major merchants who had not settled the balance before came to the door one after another, all kinds of complaints and apologies, all in all, there was only one meaning, asking for money.


    Although Mr. Wen''s face is ugly, the Wen family still can''t do anything to default, especially now. Now once the debt is defaulted, people''s hearts will only become more turbulent.


    As a last resort, Mr. Wen had to quietly sell his property. The Wen family was eager to sell, and the price would inevitably be suppressed. The pawnshop''s pressure is not too much, and Master Wen has no time to worry about it, so he can only recognize it with his nose.


    After a lot of tossing, at least 30% of the Wen family''s wealth was taken out, and the matter was reluctantly settled.


    It''s not this one thing that caused Wen Jia''s current predicament. The follow-up order problem and a series of problems caused by the broken capital chain are the real fatal things!


    The Wen family was in a daze.


    At this juncture, the Wen family got another piece of news. Wen Yumin sent someone to pretend to be a foreign businessman to sign an order with Jin Hongxuan, but Jin Hongxuan retaliated. Small orders, through different people, were given to Wen''s family again.


    Because Wen Yumin sent someone to pretend to be a foreign businessman to sign an order with Jin Hongxuan and made a lot of profit. He took the order from others and placed it into his own house, but he had the idea of ??small profits but quick turnover. profit.


    One change and another grows, which is equivalent to Jin Hongxuan turning a circle, smashing the Wen family at zero cost, and also scooping a handful from the Wen family''s empty gloves, White Wolf.


    After Wen Yumin learned the truth, she was slapped hard by her father and reprimanded in the face!


    Wen Yumin was even more embarrassed and wanted to die, and the whole person was so depressed that she could drink alcohol to drown her sorrows, and she had no face to go out.


    How could he be so stupid, how could he be so stupid? Look at what a stupid thing this is! People are so humiliated and teased, but they can''t even say a word!


    What can he say? Isn''t it wrong to say that he harmed others by himself?


    This matter immediately became a laughing stock in the commercial district of Fancheng.


    At the same time, Jin Hongxuan has launched a new product, and the publicity has been vigorous, and has invited many big businessmen from other places to hold a high-end small exhibition.


    Presenting new types of furniture at the exhibition.


    The exhibition was held very successfully, and it received huge orders on the spot, and it will be brilliant in the future.


    Su Jin has already noticed that the furniture line of this era is mainly made of cork, and the shape is relatively simple. The famous Ming and Qing furniture are very different.


    Su Jin is a layman in the furniture industry, but she has seen it several times at the Ming and Qing Furniture Fairs, especially the exquisite furniture in the Forbidden City, which left a deep impression on her.


    She only needs to draw some patterns, and then tell the masters of Jin Hongxuan about the furniture she understands in Ming and Qing Dynasties. The masters are inspired by this stimulation and can naturally create new types of furniture.


    In fact, before the public establishment of Jinhongxuan, the three families, Ming Shizi and Su Jinqin Lang had already reached a resolution to merge and reorganize in private, and the masters of the three families were already designing and rushing to make new furniture.


    As soon as the exhibition put things out, it made all the attendees'' eyes shine, and they couldn''t put it down!


    After Su Jin learned about this, he was not surprised at all. It is not unreasonable that furniture in Ming and Qing Dynasties is so popular in later generations. Although she only knows one scale and half claw, it is equivalent to opening a new door for craftsmen. Based on this, they can naturally develop it quickly and quickly occupy the market!


    After this exhibition, everyone knew that the Wen family was finished!


    No one from Wen¡¯s family attended the exhibition, but they also inquired about a lot of relevant news afterwards.


    Mr. Wen''s face was ashen, and the lights in the study stayed up all night.


    He can''t fall down yet, the mess of the Wen family hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    and other Wenjia messes are completely cleaned up, and Wenjia''s share in the furniture market will be reduced. The Wen family will definitely suffer greatly!


    Ming Shizi laughed so hard that he could see his teeth but not his eyes. Jin Hongxuan made a good start at the beginning, and the development prospects were obvious.


    Wen''s family guards those mountain fields in Xilin County and Yusui County and cry! The wood Jin Hongxuan needed was not the same type of wood they were defending.


    The matter is basically a foregone conclusion, and Qin Lang will leave the rest of the matter alone. With the Prince of Ming around, the Wen family will not want to turn around again.


    He missed Su Jin very much, and couldn''t wait to go back to Fangyin County.


    The connection of Wen''s family was hit, the market share of the most profitable business shrunk dramatically, and the loss of the family was tragic.


    This is also driven by Wen Yingying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： goodbye reunion

    Chapter 370


    The business of the family was hit hard and suffered successive damages. The most anxious people were not only Mr. Wen, but also Wen Yingying.


    If the Wen family continued to suffer like this, how could she marry Brother Lin Qi?


    Only now that the Wen family is barely decent enough, she must marry into the Lin family as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is very likely that there will be no chance in the future!


    The Wen family has suffered various blows one after another these days, and how serious the losses are. As the eldest daughter of the big house, even if she doesn''t know much, the information she knows is enough.


    For the future of the Wen family, even she has no hope.


    This fall was too heavy.


    She had to marry herself before the Wen family fell down completely, otherwise it would be even more difficult to say in the future.


    Wen Yingying persuaded her mother, and the mother and daughter mentioned the matter again in front of Master Wen, and Master Wen couldn''t help but be moved.


    Right now, the family is in turmoil. If they are married to the Lin family, how can the Lin family ignore it or ignore it?


    With the help of the Lin family, the Wen family will surely survive this disaster.


    But now, no matter how much the Wen family wants to marry the Lin family, there is absolutely no reason to take the initiative to mention it. It''s too cheap and despised to rush.


    Master Wen had to let his son go to contact with Young Master Lin Qi, and brought his daughter with him, intentionally or not, so that his daughter could have contact with Young Master Lin Qi.


    As long as the Seventh Young Master Lin has his eyes on his daughter, the opinion of the Seventh Young Lady, who has no basic background, is nothing.


    The Wen family had a good idea. Who would have thought that Young Master Lin Qi would not talk about Wen Yingying, even Wen Yumin found excuses and disappeared.


    A family who framed his wife, why did he want to meet him? Not to mention that the Wen family also sent someone to assassinate Su Jin Qin Lang. Now that his family has a very close cooperation relationship with Su Jin Qin Lang, why does he want to associate with the Wen family?


    Besides, people who behave in such a wrong way, who knows when a disagreement will be counted on their own heads?


    Dealing with this kind of people is too dangerous.


    is also disdainful.


    Wen Yumin refused to go after having closed the door twice. He didn''t think anywhere else, but thought that Young Master Lin Qi must be looking down on him and laughing at him for being so stupid. Come on, I feel shameless.


    Besides, as the eldest young master of the Wen family, what confidence does he have to go to find Young Master Lin Qi again and again?


    Wen Yingying was in a hurry, so she simply went into battle in person. I don''t know who instigated it, or her own thoughts, actually tried to murder Su Yingxue, so she wanted to replace him.


    When the matter was revealed, Young Master Lin Qi was furious. He didn''t give face to the housekeeper to tie up Wen Yingying and all the servants involved in the Wen family and sent them back to the Wen family.


    added another layer of jokes to the busy city.


    As a result, the Lin family began to deal with the Wen family in an open and fair manner. The Wen family suffered heavy losses and quickly fell from a first-class big business family to a third-class small businessman, selling off countless industries and dismissing countless workers.


    At this time, Qin Lang had already reunited with Su Jin.


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin returned to the world behind the secret cave.


    There are plenty of water veins here, and the high surrounding mountains on all sides play a good role in keeping heat, so the vegetation is more lush, fresh and greener than elsewhere.


    No one has lived in the bamboo house for a long time, and it is necessary to clean up and clean up well. When all this is done, the pheasant soup is stewed in the clay pot, and a small portion of rice is steamed on the other side of the small stove. It''s darkened.


    The pheasant soup boiled with almonds, wolfberries and chestnuts has a fragrant taste, and the pheasant meat is also very tender. There is also a small plate of fresh wild vegetables simmered in water and cold with garlic, rice, sesame oil and balsamic vinegar. If the two are facing each other at this moment, it must be warm and sweet. .


    However, with only her, the taste of delicious food seems to be greatly reduced.


    Under the faintly swaying yellow candle, listening to the sound of insects hidden in the grass and the rustling of the wind blowing on the tips of the grass blades, Su Jin''s heart was calm.


    It is very safe here, she is not nervous, just unconsciously misses. As soon as the guy left, she started to miss him.


    There is still a sense of loss in the bottom of my heart, as if a piece of heart is missing and empty.


    Su Jin hooked his lips mockingly, the original habit is so terrible. Before she knew it, she was already used to having a man who was upright and dependable by her side!


    With him there, she can do whatever she wants to do unscrupulously, she can go anywhere she wants without worrying about safety, she can hand over her back to him at any time, and have a good sleep.


    He held up the sky for her.


    Now is also to continue to support the sky, so he left to solve the hidden dangers that were half hidden in the dark.


    The stove was roaring with flames, sparks and crackling from time to time, thinking of Qin Lang, Su Jin was a little ecstatic, and also had some embarrassment that was hard to put into words.


    He was so nice to her, but why, why didn''t he--wonder the house? He would rather run away than run away¡ª


    She always thought it was the incident that frightened him. He was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not like that.


    There is no reason, just intuition, and the end to him.


    He is not the kind of person who is afraid of the rope after being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    Su Jin sighed softly, her cheeks warmed slightly, even if no one was around, she lowered her eyes shyly, could it be that she wants to take the initiative? This is too embarrassing.


    Su Jin''s mood came and went quickly, and after a sleep, his mood was much calmer.


    He will be back soon, she should do what she has to do.


    After a simple wash and a little breakfast, Su Jin got busy with the things he planned.


    Once immersed in things, she will lose sleep and eat and forget everything around her.


    In this way, the days are much better.


    Until the man suddenly appeared in the morning, Su Jin was still a little dumbfounded.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, the corners of his lips raised uncontrollably, and his smile was as bright as a mountain of flowers.


    "You''re back!" She ran towards him cheering, Qin Lang also came laughing, and the two embraced tightly.


    The familiar embrace, the familiar breath, even the posture and strength of the hug are so familiar, the chest is close, the heartbeats of each other are mixed and entangled, and the drum-like rhythm hits her heart, Su Jin''s body is inexplicable. Soft, flushed and hot on the face and neck.


    "A Jin!" His low, hoarse voice contained indescribable affection and desire. Su Jin blushed even more, raised his head slightly to face each other, and his black eyes were astonishingly bright and fascinating, without any words needed. With communication, the two embraced and kissed together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Yang Qing

    Chapter 371 Yang Qing


    After a long time, the kiss ended, Qin Lang hugged Su Jin horizontally and walked towards the unique cave behind the secret cave. Su Jin wrapped his hands around his neck, the corners of his lips hurt slightly, the flushing on his cheeks did not fade, but his mood was happier than before.


    "Is everything all right? Is everything going well? Haven''t you encountered any accident?" she asked, turning her eyes and slipping around him unconsciously.


    Qin Lang chuckled, lowered his head and kissed her on the face twice, and said nonchalantly, "Just a Wen family, what the hell! Everything is as smooth and perfect as our previous plan! If the Wen family is interested, I believe it will be soon. will leave the city."


    Because they knew very well in their hearts, Jin Hongxuan would never leave them a way out, and would never allow them to make a comeback.


    After leaving the busy city, there is still a chance to slowly recover. Of course, the recovery process will not be easy and the time will not be short, but in the end there is still a chance.


    stay, it will only fall again and again, until it falls into the dust.


    Su Jin smiled and sighed: "It''s good to go! The Wen family deserves what they deserve, but they can''t blame others! Alas, you say, we just want to live our little life in peace and make a small fortune, that''s all, but why always Why are there such ignorant people here to make trouble?"


    Qin Lang raised his long eyebrows and snorted lightly: "Someone wants to court death, no matter who he is, just come and clean up!"


    He also wanted to understand it thoroughly. It is mediocre to not be envied by others. How can he avoid all the troubles in life? If it was only him, An Pin said that he didn''t mind, but how could he bear to let her "poor" with him?


    Then, he will clear all the trouble for her.


    For him, dealing with such a small writer is simply as easy as the palm of your hand.


    Qin Lang came here early in the morning, so it can be seen that he was on the night road. Seeing his thoughts, Su Jin can''t say anything about him at this moment. He fetched water, washed his face and washed his hands, and was busy making breakfast.


    He must be hungry


    In the small bamboo house, Qin Lang watched his industrious wife bustling with light and neat movements, a slight smile raised on the corners of his lips, and the look in his eyes became more and more doting.


    Only where she is, can his heart and his people feel the indescribable peace and tranquility, which is the beauty that he has never enjoyed in his previous life.


    poured him a cup of hot tea with honey, and the two talked about the Wen family while waiting for the food to be cooked.


    Qin Lang said, Su Jin listened.


    The Wen family''s idea of ??using a large order to force Jin Hongxuan down was expected by Su Jin and others, but they didn''t expect that the development of things would be so interesting. Wolf.


    Rao is that Su Jin is a calm person, and he couldn''t help laughing. At the moment when he learned the truth, the Wen family was afraid that tears would flow down!


    "I have already explained to Jiang Zhou that if there are suitable shops and farms in the Wen family, I will buy some. When I go to Fancheng next time, we will have more properties." Qin Lang said with a smile.


    Of course, the more things like family property, the better, and more money will not bite your hand.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face deepened, "That''s great! It would be even better if you could buy one or two stores in a good location, and Markham Court can just open a branch! Sister Tang complained about Markham last time. The pavilion seems to be a little small now, so it¡¯s better to open another branch. Speaking of Grange, the Wen family¡¯s Grange must be bigger and better, right?¡±


    "That''s natural!" Qin Lang laughed, his daughter-in-law seemed to have a soft spot for Grange.


    As soon as the Wen family fell, Jin Hongxuan, Meng family and other three families and the Lin family would naturally divide up the Wen family''s property together, but Su Jin and Qin Lang could also get a share, for which neither of them doubted.


    Since Qin Lang had returned, the two did not leave immediately, but stayed here for another three days.


    These three days are naturally very different from the previous period when Su Jin lived alone. Having each other is like owning the whole world!


    At this time, the grass grows and warblers fly, the mountain flowers bloom, the trees draw fresh branches and leaves, and the trees are full of vitality. The forest is the most beautiful season. Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to climb the mountain to enjoy the scenery and linger.


    If he hadn''t been away from home for too long and was thinking about the situation at home and the medicine field, Su Jin would have stayed here for a few more days.


    As for Qin Lang, if his daughter-in-law wants to stay, of course he will only say "good idea!"


    The days are long now, the sky is not only bright early, but also dark in the evening. When the two of them could see the village from a distance, the sky was still bright, and the sun above the head was still bright.


    It''s almost May now, and the first batch of honeysuckle that has been planted will be available for purchase soon. Su Jin pondered, and went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit in the hospital in two days, just to ask Mr. Lin, what is the purchase price of this year''s honeysuckle .


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were talking while walking, not wanting to suddenly rush out of the grass beside a woman and collide with Su Jin.


    Caught off guard, Su Jin was so frightened that he screamed "Ah!" Qin Lang didn''t even think about his footing in front of Su Jin, raised his hand and pushed the woman out.


    The woman fell to the ground involuntarily, raised her head in panic, and saw Su Jin and Qin Lang, her whole body seemed to relax as if relieved.


    She hurriedly got up from the ground, and bowed to Su Jin repeatedly to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mrs. Su! I, I didn''t mean to!"


    Su Jin took a while to remember who this woman was.


    This woman''s name is Yang Qing, and her marriage was decided because her fiance was favored by the daughter of a wealthy family.


    Because of this, people are terrifying, and she narrowly escaped being forced to death.


    Later, her ex-fianc¨¦''s new daughter-in-law accidentally leaked her words, and others knew that she was the master of suffering, and the dirty water that was poured on her was also framed by her fianc¨¦''s family in order to quit her relatives.


    Even so, it was a woman''s fault that she ate, and her bad reputation did not improve.


    But her mother''s brother is honest and honest, her sister-in-law is very snobbish, and her mother is devoted to her son and daughter-in-law, and treats her as an outsider, and her life in her mother''s family is not easy.


    It''s not that no one talks about kissing again, but her sister-in-law asked for a betrothal gift that was too high, and she wanted to make a fortune on her. There will be less - maybe you don''t want it, but this is a little higher than the normal price, and who is not stupid, naturally he will give up.


    So she has been delayed year after year, and this year she is nineteen years old.


    If he can''t get married again this year, next year in his twenties, I''m afraid he will only be able to marry an old widower in his forties and fifties as his successor.


    Su Jin heard Aunt Song and the others talking about short gossip about the East and the West, so she had some understanding.


    To talk about contacts, I really don¡¯t have any contacts on weekdays, but seeing her now makes me feel a little bit unbearable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Xu Rongyues plan

    Chapter 372 Xu Rongyue''s plan


    Su Jin smiled when she saw her apology again and again: "I''m fine, but you, did you fall seriously?"


    Yang Qing felt a burning pain in her knees and palms when she saw the question, but she quickly shook her head and smiled: "It''s alright, it''s just a fall, it doesn''t matter. Uh, you have to leave beforehand!"


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, apologized, and left with Qin Lang.


    "In the end, it''s all from the villagers. Next time, you can do it lightly!" Su Jin said to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang: "How do I know if it''s intentional or not?"


    What if it is intentional, and the force is too light to push it away?


    Su Jin also remembered what happened to Zhang Hongmei in the Zhao family when Qin Fang got married, and couldn''t help laughing, co-authoring this is the one time he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope?


    This little episode, neither of them took it to heart.


    As for why Yang Qing ran from the side in a panic, and the two sides almost collided, Su Jin didn''t think much about it.


    Back from the mountains, many things at home have to be busy.


    Su Jinxian and Qin Lang went around the medicine fields. The villagers also took a look around the honeysuckle fields. They all had small flower buds, and they still looked very green. Picking can start.


    The picking of honeysuckle is like this. One flower is picked in time. The whole picking process will last about ten days to half a month.


    The picked flowers must be processed immediately, and the staff handling the flowers, charcoal and charcoal pots for rainy weather, bamboo dustpans, etc. also need to be prepared in advance.


    Fortunately, with Wangchun and Zhang Han here, Su Jin does not need to be personally involved in everything. As long as they explain things, they will do everything well.


    Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to the Lin Family Medical Center for two consecutive days, and the news from Fancheng came in in a timely manner.


    When Su Jin saw that Wen Yingying did not know how to plot Su Yingxue''s life and death, but was caught by the Lin family, Su Jin was overjoyed, and sneered to Qin Lang: "This is called self-inflicted sin! The reason for this, if Young Master Lin Qi lets go of the Wen family, I will no longer provide him with new prescriptions!"


    Qin Lang agreed.


    He hated Wen Yingying more than Su Jin. If Wen Yingying has the ability to deal with Su Yingxue, she can just deal with it, but at first, what is it to anger his daughter-in-law and send someone to kidnap his daughter-in-law, humiliate and bully her? Qin Lang felt rather regretful that he could not repay her with a tit-for-tat tenfold!


    Wen''s family has no way to teach her daughter, and she deserves to be unlucky with her.


    Xu Rongyue came to Su Jin with a smile, and handed over the land deed of 380 acres of fertile land in Xikou Village to Su Jin.


    "I have inquired, that Xikou Village is not far from Xiaohe Village. The 380 acres are all good fields, and the tenants are all ready-made. This year''s seedlings are growing very well, and they will have a bumper harvest in autumn! You are free. Remember to take a look when you do.¡±


    Xikou Village is just downstream of Xiaohe Village. After leaving the entrance of Xiaohe Village, going around a bend and crossing a small hill, it is Xikou Village.


    Even if you walk there, it will take more than a quarter of an hour at most.


    couldn''t be more convenient!


    Su Jin smiled and put away Tian Qi and thanked him, "Is this bought from another family, or is it from the Liu brothers?"


    Xu Rongyue: "Originally it belonged to someone else. The prodigal son entered the casino and lost to the Liu brothers. Wouldn''t this become the Liu brothers? The Liu brothers are also unlucky. This property only came to them at the end of last year. , they didn''t even have time to taste a new crop!"


    Su Jin who said ?? also laughed.


    Xu Rongyue smiled again: "I didn''t buy the real estate of Lucky Casino, but I bought three yards on both sides of Xiangxuefang and behind a small alley. Those three places were originally occupied by people, and I paid the price. It''s enough for them to buy a better house in a better location, and the three are willing to sell the house to me."


    "The scale of Xiangxuefang will definitely expand. I think it''s better to concentrate instead of being scattered. Taking advantage of sufficient funds, I can simply do it all at once and win all three yards, and I won''t need it for at least five years. It''s a good thing to expand! Although it takes a little more money, it''s worth it, A Jin, you won''t blame me for making my own decisions, right?"


    As for Qin Lang''s opinion, Xu Rongyue didn''t think of it at all, and didn''t ask him.


    Anyway, as long as Su Jin said that he agreed to nod his head, Qin Lang would definitely agree.


    Su Jin smiled: "Sister Xu doesn''t believe me enough! What''s wrong with Sister Xu''s decision? I hand over all the business to Sister Xu, and I will never interfere in the daily operations, and I only check the accounts once a quarter. It is enough to change the personnel in key positions. Sister Xu can do what she wants! The recipe and production process of Xiangxuefang must be kept secret. It is indeed much more convenient to connect them together than to separate them! It can save countless hidden dangers and bring great convenience, so why not do it?¡±


    Xu Rongyue touched her palm and laughed: "I think so too!"


    Su Jin thought for a while and then said: "I''m afraid the place across the alley is not well connected. If the alley is blocked, even opening another road from the side will make people feel inconvenient and have opinions. It''s better to build an alley. For the bridge on the courtyard wall, try to build it as high as possible to ensure that the carriage can be too high in the alley, so that it can be connected together!"


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes lit up: "Okay! This is even better! Hey, why didn''t I think of it? It''s still A Jin''s brain!"


    Xu Rongyue also had a general understanding of the Wen family''s affairs, and there was already a message in her heart that she planned to discuss with Su Jin.


    She wants to open branches in various counties. Huainan Road, as well as the neighboring Jiangnan East Road and Jiangnan West Road, are all over the place. After this step, it is the next step.


    The things of Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang are exquisite and expensive. They are only suitable for opening a store in a prosperous big city at the level of Fancheng. If you are in a county, you can open a store under the name of "Qin Ji" and sell medium and low-end products. The fabrics and embroidery products, as well as the middle and low-end skin care products, of course, the name should be clearly distinguished from Markham Court and Xiangxuefang. of.


    In this way, with the fame of Markham Court and Xiangxuefang, the market can be opened more quickly - if you can''t afford the expensive things of Markham Court and Xiangxuefang, it''s better to buy some low-end versions!


    As long as the quality and value of things are comparable, and there is a certain price/performance ratio, they will definitely be popular.


    For the consumers of Markham Court and Xiangxuefang, it can also better demonstrate their sense of superiority - others can only buy their low-end versions, and what they use is the real precious thing!


    This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    Su Jin was shocked when she heard Xu Rongyue''s analysis, although she admired her very much before, but now she admires her more sincerely.


    Sister Xu''s sophistication and ingenuity in analyzing and grasping people''s hearts is absolutely amazing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： The first batch of honeysuckle

    Chapter 373 The first batch of honeysuckle


    Sister Xu''s sophistication and ingenuity in analyzing and grasping people''s hearts is absolutely amazing!


    What shocked Su Jin even more was Xu Rongyue''s ambition. So is she really starting to build a business empire? Although she had known for a long time that the small busy city would definitely not be able to stop her footsteps, but the pace was too fast.


    Su Jin didn''t know that it had something to do with her.


    It goes without saying how much money is made by Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang. The dividends of the Lin family, the dividends of the winery, and now Jinhongxuan will soon have dividends, and the funds are getting bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    In Xu Rongyue''s view, letting these banknotes lie in the box to sleep is simply a sinful and maddening thing, and she absolutely cannot tolerate it.


    The silver bill is of course used where it must be used, so that it can generate more silver bills and establish a huge business empire, which is not to be underestimated. This is its mission.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and continued to seduce: "Every time our Qinji store opens, I will ask people to inquire about purchasing some farms? In the future, you and Brother Qin will have their own land to settle wherever they go to play and relax. This is comparable to Staying in an inn is much better!"


    At least, psychologically speaking, I am more proud and proud!


    Su Jin can''t help laughing and laughing. She''s actually not that keen on buying a farm, okay? Why does Qin Lang think so, and Sister Xu thinks so too?


    It''s just that she has never owned a farm or been a landlord. She thinks this feeling is very fresh and novel, and she prefers the feeling of arranging a manor, that''s all, so what did they see from it?


    Of course, it is undeniable that when I heard Xu Rongyue say this, I thought that no matter where I went, I had my own farm, Zhuangzi, and my own manor house. Just thinking about it made me feel very good.


    Su Jin never thought of rejecting Xu Rongyue''s proposal, let alone rejecting it.


    "Sister Xu can arrange what she thinks is suitable, I have no opinion! Sister Xu knows, I don''t understand this. Every time I leave enough money to buy various medicinal materials, I will hand over the rest to Xu. Sister!"


    Su Jin''s happiness made Xu Rongyue excited and emotional. Her eyes were bright and her face was red with excitement. She solemnly said to Su Jin: "A Jin is so refreshing, I won''t say anything hypocritical! When it comes to my hands, I will use it carefully, and I will never waste a cent, and after three or five years, I will definitely give you a huge business empire."


    "I believe in Sister Xu!" The two smiled at each other.


    So, it''s fine to spread the eggs in different baskets.


    Back in the village, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Lizheng and told him the price of Honeysuckle this year, and asked Lizheng to officially announce it so that the villagers could prepare.


    Honeysuckle, as a common medicinal material with a huge amount, has always been in great demand. It is obviously impossible to rely on wild flowers, and the price is naturally not low.


    The price offered by the Lin family was 90 cents per pound of prepared dried flowers, while Su Jin and Qin Lang bought freshly picked flowers in the village at 11 cents per pound.


    It is necessary to know that more than five catties of flowers can be made into one catty of dried flowers. During this period, labor, management, and transportation costs are also required. If it is not sunny every day, it has to be dried on a charcoal fire. This price is not low.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang¡¯s family purchased honeysuckle, but they asked to pick them every morning and sell them immediately. They would not collect them after noon. They did not contain weeds and grass clippings, and the flowers were complete and fresh, and did not touch water.


    Li is announcing the news in the village, and all the villagers who have planted honeysuckle are all rejoicing and beaming.


    Since the beginning of the warm spring, after planting the fields, in addition to caring about how the crops in the fields are growing, what everyone cares most about is the one or two mu of honeysuckle.


    Watching the little flower buds emerge, the harvest is imminent, how can you be unhappy?


    Although not everyone can count, but those who know how to count have already been told to everyone.


    One catty is eleven cents, ten catties is one hundred and ten cents, and one hundred catties is one thousand and one hundred cents, which is one tael of silver and one hundred cents.


    Su said that if the year is good and the servants are done well, one mu of honeysuckle can produce two hundred catties of flowers at a time.


    Big guy, this honeysuckle is the first crop of flowers to be produced, so there are definitely not so many, but even if it is only a hundred catties, there is still a tael of silver! Even if it is 70 pounds, there are more than 700 words!


    Two crops a year, that is more than two or two!


    One mu of dry land can harvest more than two taels of silver a year, which was never even imagined in the past!


    Everyone who has planted honeysuckle is so happy that their mouths are grinning to the roots of their ears. For those who did not plant, there were those who were depressed and stubborn and determined not to say anything, those who were bright and envious, those who went to Lizheng to sign up, and those who wanted to plant them next time, and those who spoke sourly.


    This matter spread to neighboring villages, and it also caused a sensation. The annual harvest of one mu of dry land is 2 taels of silver, which is enough to make countless people crazy and lose their sense of peace!


    Xiaohe Village became lively for a while. Almost every day, villagers from other villages came to visit relatives and friends. They let relatives and friends of Xiaohe Village lead them to the ground to see the honeysuckle, and listened to their excited talk and envy.


    There are also some people who go directly to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and want to have a good relationship and also plant this honeysuckle.


    Su Jin was so annoyed that he sent a message through Li Zheng, which village wants to plant honeysuckle, let Li Zheng and two old village elders from this village come to talk with Li Zheng from Xiaohe Village, she can be responsible for the purchase, but the seeds They have to buy it themselves. If they want to learn seedlings, transplanting, and later management techniques, they have to pay for money. The price is negotiable with Li Zheng.


    As soon as these words were released, many people from other villages were dissatisfied, and many people gave up their thoughts, and Su Jin ignored it.


    The reason for teaching this village is because she and Qin Lang live here, so they can sell it to everyone and form a community of interests, so they can live a more comfortable life.


    She has no obligation to teach in other villages.


    Besides, for this kind of thing, she might even be blamed at that time, and she would be blamed for her bad kindness and bad learning.


    Things that can be learned without spending money will subconsciously make people think that they are contemptible and dismissive, and the effect of learning is definitely not as good as that of spending money.


    Of course, they don''t want to spend the money. If they can learn from other places, from their relatives and friends, Su Jin has no opinion at all. As long as the flowers meet the requirements, she will still buy them at the same price!


    However, it has nothing to do with her what kind of planting.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know where she had such a big face. Seeing that she made money, she even had the cheek to visit her daughter-in-law, and wanted Su Jin to teach their family, especially with the self-consciousness of being a "relative".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： reject

    Chapter 374 Rejection


    Su Jin politely refused, saying that it is not easy to set a precedent. She only teaches the village.


    Old Madam Zhang was so angry, she said with a long face: "What precedent is not precedent, are we the same as the others in other villages? Sister, you have pity on my sister, please say something nice to my sister! Poor girl Hongmei. , I don''t even dare to leave the door, and I don''t know what kind of family I can find in a year or two, sister, you can do it well, let me have a way to earn some dowry money for her!"


    Mrs. Qin looked embarrassed.


    Su Jin knew that Mrs. Qin was not a confused person, and would not blindly favor her sister. She knew that she was just soft-hearted. Seeing Mrs. Zhang being so aggressive, she felt even more disgusted in her heart.


    "I don''t understand what Aunt Zhang said! Is Zhang Hongmei pitiful? If it wasn''t for my husband who reacted quickly and pushed her away and made her hit him, it would be me who is pitiful today? I don''t want to say mean things. , but I had to say that even if she was pitiful, it was her own fault! What she is now and how she will be in the future has nothing to do with our family. Does Aunt Zhang feel that our family should be responsible for her current situation? Thanks to Aunt Zhang for reminding me, Only then did I think that our family and the aunt''s family should clear up the relationship and have nothing to do with it, otherwise if there is something about our family''s compensation due to guilt, where can we tell it!"


    Old Mrs. Qin snapped back to her senses, and when she looked at Mrs. Zhang again, her eyes became somewhat ambiguous and complicated and frightened.


    She''s not stupid either, she immediately thought of Su Jin''s words. If Su Jinruo really took care of her sister''s temperament because she couldn''t bear sympathy for a while and offered to help, I''m afraid that rumors won''t come from anywhere else, and her sister will spread it first.


    Can you explain it when you see someone?


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was even more ugly, "Sister Su, you are too much! How can you be so poisonous, mean and mean, and think people so badly! Besides, I''m talking to your mother-in-law, It''s not your turn to interrupt when a junior says it!"


    Old Mrs. Qin reluctantly smiled: "sister don''t be angry, Su Shi is young, but she is just a little outspoken. There are no outsiders at the moment, so don''t care about my sister. To say this, my sister is really embarrassing for Su Shi, If this is the case, what will happen if other relatives and friends come to the door in the future? Anyone who refuses will be offended! Besides, Shangshui Village might have come over to discuss it with the village?¡±


    Old Mrs. Qin was with the mud, and hurriedly pushed Su Jin out again: "There is nothing else, you are still busy now, hurry up and do yours!"


    Su Jin didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Zhang at first, so she could not wait for Mrs. Zhang to say anything, she quickly agreed with a smile, got up and quickly slipped away.


    Mrs. Zhang: "." I''m so angry, is she so annoying!


    "Sister, although we are not relatives, we grew up in a house, and my mother did nothing to apologize to you. Now that most of my life has passed, do you really want to be so unfeeling towards me?"


    Mrs. Qin sighed, "sister, what are you talking about? It''s just that most of my life has passed, so why should I be so serious with you? What else is there to ignore? But this is really not right! Let me ask you in the village, your family has people come to learn from others? This is the same! We are all farmers, don''t we just plant something in the field, we are very eager to learn!"


    Fang''s and Liu''s are not willing to plant honeysuckle, so Mrs. Qin had no choice but to ask others to help, otherwise she would let her family teach her.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang refused to have anything to do with the Zhang family. She was soft-hearted, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Mrs. Zhang was so heartbroken, can Su Jin''s personal teaching be the same as others'' teaching?


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. She knew that the original plan would not work, and she shouldn''t let the Hongmei mess around. The result was good.


    But that **** Su Jin is mean and ruthless. Even in front of her mother-in-law, she won''t back down. She used to have thighs to hold, but now she''s gone.


    Mrs. Zhang was so depressed that she didn''t answer Mrs. Qin''s words.


    When the old lady Qin was not married, although she was not scolded and abused by her stepmother, she was cultivated with a soft temper, and the old lady Zhang was never afraid of her.


    Sure enough, seeing that she didn''t say anything and still had a depressed look on her face, the old lady Qin felt sorry and softened again.


    The day of picking honeysuckle will soon come. Su Jin will go to the workshop specializing in processing medicinal materials in the medicine field early in the morning and wait. All the picked honeysuckle will be sent there and processed there.


    The housework at home is handed over to Wangchun and Mrs. Mao. Coltsfoot Pinellia is basically the right-hand man, and Baishao and Yinzhu are also good, and they will also help.


    In addition, he invited Yang Qing and two other girls from the village to help, as well as Zhang Han and others, everything was fine.


    Su Jin originally told Qin Lang not to follow him, but he couldn''t help when he went, so he might as well stay at home.


    Qin Lang shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t help you with anything else, I can always pour a glass of water for Ajin to quench her thirst! Besides, it''s fine to stay at home!"


    Su Jin felt sweet in his heart, looked at him and smiled, and let him go.


    For today, Su Jin made a lot of arrangements in advance, and told everyone what to pay attention to. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and she is destined to be really busy in the morning. When everything is straightened out and everyone is familiar with it, she will be able to relax. .


    The workshop has already been cleaned up, and one by one, the bamboo woven oblate dustpans with a diameter of one meter two are neatly stacked under the walls.


    The picked honeysuckle, after inspection and selection, will be placed in the dustpan one by one, and placed in the sun to be exposed to the sun.


    The table case that has been purchased and weighed is set on the left side of the entrance. After the overweight, someone will carry the honeysuckle into the basket and expose it to the sun.


    Who is responsible for what, Su Jin has already assigned it properly.


    Coltsfoot and others were all fine, Yang Qing and the other two girls couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, Su Jin smiled and comforted a few words, and after a few people chatted for a while, it was better.


    Soon, people came to sell honeysuckle one after another, and everyone started to get busy.


    Su Jin exchanged enough copper coins in advance, checked the qualified honeysuckle, and paid the money to the villagers on the spot.


    Because the honeysuckle has just bloomed, there are not many sold today, most of them are seven or eight catties, ten or so catties, only three or four families have a little more, and the most are only thirty catties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Wonderful flower

    Chapter 375 Wonderful Flower


    Soon, all the fresh honeysuckle were packed in the dustpan, and the dustpans were neatly placed in the sun, and the faint floral fragrance came, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Okay, that''s all for today, the three of you go back first, and come back tomorrow morning!" Su Jin smiled and said to the three of Yang Qing.


    The three agreed with a smile. The two women joked and left together. Yang Qing fell behind and smiled at Su Jin a little embarrassedly: "I don''t know when these flowers are going to be put away in the afternoon? I''ll come back to help later. !"


    It was just a little bit of work, and it was over in less than two hours. Yang Qing always felt that she was a little embarrassed to get 15 yuan of wages like this.


    Su Jin didn''t expect her to say such a thing, and with a warm heart, she shook her head and smiled and said, "No need, just come back tomorrow morning like them! It''s easy to put it away!"


    Yang Qing thought again, this is a medicinal material, maybe there is something inconvenient to let her know, so she no longer insisted, smiled and agreed, and then went.


    Su Jin told Coltsfoot Pinellia what precautions should be taken during the exposure of honeysuckle flowers. When the sun went down, he went into the house and left with Qin Lang.


    In the village, the villagers gathered together in groups of three or five to talk and chat. Hearty laughter could be heard from time to time. Today, the honeysuckle was sold, and the money was really in their hands. Only when everyone¡¯s heart really fell, knowing this Things are really profitable and can be done, Su Jin Qin Lang did not deceive everyone.


    Everyone is very motivated. Those who have already planted said that they will plant another two acres next time. Those who have not planted it have made various inquiries and secretly remembered it in their hearts. Of course, they will plant the next time.


    Not only do they have to plant, but others have planted two acres. They have to make up for what they haven¡¯t planted before, and they have to plant four acres!


    In short, it is a pity to miss this opportunity to make money once, and it would be a fool to miss it again.


    Seeing Su Jin and Qin Lang coming, the villagers had an exceptionally good attitude, with friendly smiles all over their faces, and rushed to greet the two of them.


    Although most of the villagers are actually pretty good on weekdays, there is a big difference between being so enthusiastic and fiery today, and Su Jin is a little unnatural for a while.


    After finally escaping from the enthusiastic villagers and returning home, Su Jin let out a long sigh of relief.


    Qin Lang saw that it was funny, raised his hand and brushed her temples and said warmly, "It''s right that they are grateful to you. A Jin accepts it calmly. Look at you, if you don''t know, you still think A Jin has a guilty conscience!"


    Su Jin laughed and said with a chuckle: "You''re right, I''m just not used to it. Besides, this is a win-win situation. They sold the honeysuckle to us, and we also made a profit. The Lin family also needs this thing, um, seeing how they want to offer me up, how can they take it calmly!"


    Qin Lang disagreed with what she said: "I can''t say that, if it wasn''t for A Jin, the villagers wouldn''t be able to earn two taels of silver per mu of land, and I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to earn two hundred yuan! It''s a win-win situation, but it''s actually a win-win for them. The benefits are real.¡±


    Su Jin blinked, tilted his head and thought, "It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang thought to himself, his daughter-in-law is so kind and simple! Compared with Xu Rongyue, it can''t be mentioned together. If this kind of thing happened to Xu Rongyue, it would definitely lead to the situation, which would make the villagers even more grateful. Only he, a simple daughter-in-law, would feel bad about it.


    No wonder his daughter-in-law is not suitable for business, while Xu Rongyue is like a duck to water.


    Well, but so what? No matter how powerful Xu Rongyue is, it is his daughter-in-law''s wisdom and knowledge that she is today. Speaking of which, she is still the most powerful daughter-in-law!


    is just such a simple daughter-in-law. In the future, he must keep his eyes open and protect her well, and he must not let her be bullied in the slightest.


    "Brother Qin Lang, is the Su family at home?" A young woman''s voice sounded outside the yard, and the door was knocked at the same time.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were standing in the yard talking and went to open the door when they heard it.


    "Yes - Sister Yang San!" Su Jin recognized someone and greeted with a smile: "What''s wrong with Sister Yang San?"


    The person who came was Yang Qing''s sister-in-law, Yang Ning''s. Because she was ranked third, the villagers generally called her sister-in-law Yang San.


    Su Jin had never had any dealings with her, but according to the gossip she heard from Aunt Song Yu and others, this third sister-in-law Yang was not a good person. Aunt Song also specially told her to go away when she encountered third sister-in-law Yang, Don''t associate with people like that.


    She came to the door now because of Yang Qing, right?


    Actually, Yang Qing had nothing to do with her originally, but I bumped into it by chance last time, and I remembered something about Yang Qing, and I thought she was a good person. If there was a ready opportunity, I thought I could help her out!


    It is not easy for women to live in this era. He has been subjected to too many harsh requirements, and he is too easily hurt.


    "It''s like this," Sister Yang San smiled and said, "Brother and sister, you are a cheerful person, and I won''t go around the corner! Didn''t my sister-in-law help your family today? Can my brother and sister be able to do this for 15 yuan a day? Can you give it to me? Brothers and sisters, you have money. Of course, you don¡¯t pay attention to these ten renminbi, but from a small family like us, fifteen wen can buy a lot of things, but we can¡¯t afford it! This money has to be caught. In your own hands, you are your own younger brother and sister, don''t you think?"


    Qin Lang said coldly, "You mean we will default on our debts?"


    He knew that his daughter-in-law should not be soft-hearted at all, and the Yang family should not be attached to it.


    Yang Qing is very pitiful, but what does it have to do with their family?


    As a result, Yang Ning''s daughter-in-law was unhappy because of this, so how do you think and how do you lose!


    "No, no, no!" The third sister-in-law Yang trembled subconsciously, feeling a little cold and frightened in her heart, but fifteen pennies gave her a lot of courage, she still mustered up the courage to explain: "That''s the one, this salary Sooner or later, you have to give it, don''t you? We can feel at ease if we give it now, right? Of course you won''t default on your bills, how can you like such a small amount of money."


    "I understand what Mrs. Yang San means." Su Jin''s smile faded and her tone was flat: "It''s just that this salary doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mrs. Yang San, right?"


    "What? It doesn''t matter, it''s obviously ours!"


    Su Jin: "I only give the wages to the workers. The person I hired is Yang Qing, and of course the wages will only be given to her! It doesn''t mean that you just take it and leave, you have to make a deposit."


    Sister-in-law Yang San opened her mouth and said a little unhappily: "This is too¡ªhehe, I am her sister-in-law, and they are all from the same family. What''s the difference between giving her to me?"


    Su Jin glanced at her, smiled and said nothing.


    There is no difference with you, but with me.


    "Okay, then you wait, I''ll call her!" After saying that, Mrs. Yang San turned around and ran over, looking like she was going to pull Yang Qing over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： dont come tomorrow

    Chapter 376 Don''t Come Tomorrow


    "Okay, then you wait, I''ll call her!" After saying that, Mrs. Yang San turned around and ran over, looking like she was going to pull Yang Qing over.


    Su Jin: "."


    "Isn''t it just fifteen pennies, what''s the matter! Besides, it''s not only Yang Qing who hired Yang Qing, why are the other two people not like her!"


    Qin Lang: "In this case, give her the wages and tell her that Yang Qing doesn''t have to come tomorrow!"


    Su Jin laughed: "Xianggong''s idea is not bad!"


    After speaking, he sighed: "Actually, I don''t have to embarrass her, I just don''t want to see her appearance! This God is really unfair, a woman who has no face, no skin and no character has someone who loves and supports her, but a good girl is always so rough! "


    Qin Lang immediately said: "I will take good care of those who have no face, no skin and no character!"


    Su Jin "Puchi!" and told him to be amused again.


    Faster than Su Jin expected, Sister Yang San dragged Yang Qing and ran over.


    Yang Qing was obviously not very happy but didn''t dare not to listen.


    "Okay!" The third sister-in-law Yang panted and pushed Yang Qing forward: "Hurry up, get your wages back!"


    Although Yang San''s sister-in-law has already told her about it, Yang Qing''s face still blushed in front of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    She felt embarrassed, ashamed, embarrassed, and ashamed, but she didn''t even have the qualifications to hide.


    "Are you dumb? Hurry up! You have to go home to cook later, and go to the peanut field to weed the grass in the afternoon, what''s the dawdling?"


    Yang San''s sister-in-law became impatient when she saw that she didn''t speak, and pushed her angrily.


    "I¡ª" Yang Qing was extremely embarrassed.


    Su Jin couldn''t see it, so he smiled according to Qin Lang''s idea: "The salary can be paid, but it won''t be used tomorrow."


    "What? What does it mean if you don''t use it tomorrow?" Sister-in-law Yang San was overjoyed when she heard that Su Jin said she gave Qian, but her face changed before she could feel the joy.


    Su Jin: "I will hire someone else to do this tomorrow, Yang Qing won''t use it anymore!"


    Yang Qing suddenly raised her head and glanced at Su Jin when she heard the words, her eyes were slightly wet, then she quickly lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yang Qing''s heart was bitter, she knew that her sister-in-law''s greed and stinginess would ruin a good thing.


    That''s fine too, to save my sister-in-law from worrying about the wages all day.


    Sister-in-law Yang San was anxious: "How did it work! Is it because she didn''t work hard today and was lazy?"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, Yang San''s sister-in-law turned around and slapped Yang Qing with two slaps and cursed, "You bastard, are you on your mind? Who cares if you are lazy when you do light work! I think you are so lazy today. Stop eating!"


    Yang Qing lowered her head and listened to the scolding without saying a word.


    Su Jin said coldly: "Sister-in-law Yang San is going to teach her sister-in-law a lesson and take it back, don''t stand in front of my house. Yang Qing didn''t slack off today, and if she did, I wouldn''t give me my wages. It''s just that I can hire whoever I want. I have the final say, I explained that if I don''t hire her, I will not hire her, do I need any reason?"


    "This¡ª" Sister-in-law Yang San opened her mouth, feeling suffocated in her heart!


    She wanted to say, "How can it be so unreasonable!" Why didn''t she hire her own people? But Su Jin spoke with confidence, but she didn''t know what to say.


    No, this job belongs to others, they can hire whoever they want, do they need a reason?


    Sister-in-law Yang San is of course reluctant to pay this salary. She earns 15 wen in just half a day of work. She can earn more than ten days. She earns money in the morning and can go home to work in the afternoon. What a beautiful thing!


    She hurriedly squeezed out a smile: "Oh, brother and sister, aren''t we from the villagers? Let''s talk about this! Brother and sister, anyway, give me the right words, why don''t you hire my sister-in-law?"


    Su Jin said: "I don''t like trivial things. It is more convenient to pay the wages after the completion of the work."


    "Okay, okay, we don''t want this salary today, can''t we!" Yang San''s sister-in-law immediately changed her mind, "I will pay after the completion, and I will pay after the completion! Hehe, brother and sister, so my sister-in-law can still come tomorrow, right? "


    Yang Qing couldn''t help but raise her head slightly when she heard the words, and looked at Su Jin secretly.


    Naturally, she also wanted to come and do things. The second thing is that the work is not hard. It will make her feel relaxed and happy, and inexplicably, she is happy.


    Su Jin nodded, "um", she really didn''t want to say a word to someone like Mrs. Yang San.


    Fortunately, the third sister-in-law Yang didn''t dare to say more, for fear that she would get angry and withdraw this work, so she was relieved when she got the right words, and quickly pulled Yang Qing away with a smile on her face.


    For fear of running slowly, Su Jin changed his mind.


    Su Jin is speechless, if she wants to change her mind, if she wants to change her mind, she thinks it''s enough to run fast?


    With such a sister-in-law, Yang Qing is also unlucky.


    But if she is weak and blindly allows her sister-in-law to oppress her, then no one can help her.


    The next morning, Yang Qing and two other girls came on time, still doing what they did yesterday.


    This is the first batch of honeysuckle to be sold to the Lin family, and Su Jin can''t be completely relieved to take the responsibility of Coltsfoot Pinellia, so he has to come.


    When she finished work at about noon, Yang Qing dawdled to the end and thanked Su Jin, "My sister-in-law. That''s it! Sister-in-law Su, don''t take it to heart."


    To be able to say this, it is a person who understands.


    Su Jin said: "Of course I won''t care about her. My time is very precious, but I don''t have time to care about the ignorant and ridiculous words that people like her say!"


    After all, ?? is a family, Yang Qing was also a little embarrassed when she heard the words, and forced a smile.


    Su Jin added: "There is a lot of piecemeal work in my family in the future. If you are free, I will consider calling you here first, would you like to?"


    Yang Qing''s eyes lit up: "I am willing, Sister Su, thank you!"


    Of course she is free for things that can make money. As long as the sister-in-law hears that she has wages to take back, she will not refuse.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The wages will definitely be given in full, and you won''t be allowed to work in vain. It''s just that the wages are all in the hands of your sister-in-law. Have you ever thought about the future? Or when you get sick, your sister-in-law will Would you be willing to pay for the medicine for you?"


    Yang Qing''s face turned pale, and the light that had just been born in her eyes dimmed again in an instant.


    She was a little dazed.


    if not? What can she do?


    "Sister Su," Yang Qing suddenly raised her head to look at Su Jin, and said in a trembling voice, "You, you bought me!"


    "what?"


    "You bought me," Yang Qing''s nose was sore, and her tears flowed uncontrollably: "I can do anything, and I will never be lazy! Really! I will do whatever you tell me to do!"


    Yang Qing wept softly.


    The sister-in-law despised her and mocked her for stabbing her in the heart with unpleasant words, and at the same time she tried her best to make her squeeze her and do whatever work she wanted to sleep. Mother only has her precious grandson in her eyes, and she never said a word of comfort to her about this, at most she said indifferently, "This is your life, don''t be weird!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： go get some incense

    Chapter 377


    Sometimes my elder brother couldn''t bear to say a few words for her, but he was a simple and honest character, and he was stupid, so when his sister-in-law spat, he couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, the sister-in-law also hated herself and took revenge on herself, and made things more difficult and challenged herself, believing that she was instigating and provoking her brother to cause trouble.


    She envied Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Wangchun. Although they were servants, she felt that she lived much better than her good people.


    If she could also be a slave in the Su family, she would be very willing and willing.


    Su Jin was taken aback by her boldness, she bought someone and bought it on the head of the village, is this still good? I still don''t know what to say!


    "In the future, when you work, I will leave you a few pennies in private. You tell the family to talk less and leave some money for self-defense! We are villagers, how can we buy you to be used as a person? This is impossible! In the future Let''s see how to solve it slowly!"


    Yang Qing also knew that what she said was abrupt. She envied Wang Chun and the others in her heart, and was triggered by Su Jin''s words, and the words she thought in her heart rushed out on impulse.


    Reacted at this time, and was a little embarrassed. He smiled and nodded: "Well, Sister Su, you are a good person. You are willing to take care of me like this. I am already very grateful! Really!"


    Ever since she was dismissed from her relatives, even if everyone knew later that she was wronged, those who should be laughed at are still laughed at, those who should be despised are still despised, and everyone shunned her.


    Even the other two girls who are working together here at Su Jin, although they are both from the same village, both of them subconsciously avoided her, as if they would get bad luck if they got close to her.


    Only Su Jin showed kindness to her.


    Su Jin could hear the sincerity of her words, but made her feel a little uneasy. She didn''t take care of her, but just hired her to do a job.


    The reason why Su Jin hired her was not only because of the collision that day, but Su Jin remembered afterwards. It seemed that there was another person in the grass next to him, but that person did not appear, but ran away secretly.


    After returning home, Su Jin became more and more suspicious, so he asked Qin Lang. Qin Lang''s ears and eyes are much better than Su Jin''s. There are indeed people. His former eldest brother Qin Zhu.


    Hearing this, Su Jin''s heart froze.


    His heart was clear, and then his anger burned.


    Qin Lang may not know what kind of virtue ?? Qin Zhu is, but she knows it well.


    That **** must have moved his **** again, and wanted to bully Yang Qing!


    He really knows how to pick soft persimmons!


    For example, she used to be like Yang Qing.


    Even if he really suffered a big loss, he could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood, and it was impossible to settle accounts with him.


    If it wasn''t so coincidental that he and Qin Lang passed by and alerted Qin Zhu, and Yang Qing took the opportunity to escape, Su Jin didn''t have to think about the consequences.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Jin has a bit of pity and sympathy for Yang Qing.


    The family also has to hire people to work, and the same is true of hiring her. This time, when I had the opportunity, I called her here.


    I didn''t expect to see the domineering side of Yang Ning''s because of this, it really is¡ª


    persuaded Yang Qing to leave, and Su Jin and Qin Lang also went home.


    On the way, I told Qin Lang that there would be more jobs to hire Yang Qing in the future, Qin Lang nodded and agreed.


    Who would have thought that it was rare to see Mrs. Qin at home.


    Because of Mrs. Fang and others, especially Brother Hui''s unremarkable temperament, Mrs. Qin basically will not come to Su Jin Qin Lang''s house, because as long as she comes, Brother Hui and other grandchildren will be harassed by the adults in the family. come.


    The two granddaughters are okay, Brother Hui will do disgusting things, and Mrs. Qin feels bad for her grandson and feels sorry for her.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, and said with a smile, "Why are you free today, mother? I''ll ask Sister-in-law Mao to add two dishes. Mother, stay here for lunch at noon!"


    "Hey, no, no!" As soon as Su Jin said that she would stay for dinner, Mrs. Qin was startled and waved her hands hurriedly, and said with a smile: "You guys are busy, I won''t add any more trouble! I only have a few words, and I''ll just say it. Walk."


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Since mother doesn''t stay, it''s the same when the dishes are ready and sent over. If you have anything to say, mother!"


    Mrs. Qin sighed again, glanced at the two of them, and sighed: "If you say this, don''t think my wife is too busy. It''s been almost two years since the two of you got married. Why isn''t A Jin''s belly still there? What about the movement? This will not work. The day after tomorrow will be fifteen. The two of you will go to the Fuling Temple to burn incense sticks and kowtow to the Bodhisattva three times. Please bless the Bodhisattva! Alang is not too young, Ajin It¡¯s also time to have a child, otherwise it¡¯s not very good, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Su Jin, Qin Lang, look at me, I look at you, and then invariably avoid their eyes. Whoops, this is a little embarrassing.


    And Su Jin was inexplicably frustrated, annoyed, and aggrieved. They didn''t even have a room, and this guy didn''t even touch her. He pretended to be stupid all day long.


    And when the child heard this word, Su Jin felt more like a dream.


    Do you want or have children? It''s special to think about it - can''t tell what it tastes like.


    seems to be a little bit magical and incredible


    "Arang, did you hear what I said?"


    Old lady Qin asked again when she saw that both of them were silent.


    Qin Lang''s "Ah!" returned to his senses, and he smiled a little unnaturally, "Mother, I, I have heard, heard!"


    "Then don''t forget, go to Fuling Temple the day after tomorrow, remember to go early in the morning, the sooner the better! Fight for the first incense!"


    "Uh okay, okay" Qin Lang wanted to wipe off his sweat.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" The old lady Qin smiled and comforted Su Jin: "A Jin, you are still young and in good health, and you are a doctor yourself. There are many, just worship the Bodhisattva with sincerity, don¡¯t worry too much, take your time, eh?¡±


    "Oh, good" Su Jin also tried to squeeze a smile on his face, how embarrassing it was.


    Old lady Qin felt a stone in her heart and felt relieved.


    The old man exclaimed, "Hey!" He smiled and said, "Then don''t forget it! I''m leaving first!"


    "Oh, mother, walk slowly!"


    "Mother walk slowly"


    took old Mrs. Qin out, and the two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Qin Lang scratched his head, tried his best to calmly smile and said: "Mother said so, let''s go there in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： How can you ask for it?

    Chapter 378 How can you ask?


    Su Jin snorted and glared at him, instantly arousing thousands of heartfelt thoughts, turned his head into the room, went upstairs and went back to the room.


    My daughter-in-law is so angry!


    Qin Lang was a little dumbfounded.


    His daughter-in-law seemed to have never been angry with him, and he was a bit at a loss for a while.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lang quickly followed.


    Anyway, it must be his fault that his daughter-in-law is angry.


    As a result, Qin Lang chased into the room and couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Su Jin sitting lazily on the soft slump, holding a volume of books in his hands and looking at it with gusto.


    So is my daughter-in-law angry or not?


    Qin Lang scratched his head, confused for the first time.


    Su Jin was irritable, and when he heard his voice going upstairs, he quickly picked up the book and sat there, looking like he was watching with relish.


    Originally, she thought that Qin Lang would always have something to tell her when he came, but when he came in, he stood there in a daze.


    Is it easy for her to stay calm and relish? The body is almost stiff!


    raised his eyes and looked at the man secretly, only to find that the man was still confused and ignorant, Su Jin suddenly became angry, closed the book with a slap, put it down, and looked at Qin Lang.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang smiled, although he felt that the air pressure around his daughter-in-law was getting lower and lower, he still bravely brushed past her and sat down beside her, "Cough, A Jin, are you angry? "


    Su Jin''s eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Is she angry?


    Is she angry, doesn''t he know?


    So why do you need to ask something so obvious? Ask in such a tone that is not a rhetorical question, but a genuine questioning tone?


    Think again, are you angry? Why are you angry? The reason? It seems weird to think about it!


    Su Jin smiled brightly: "No, how can I be angry when I''m fine?"


    "Really not? But why do I think¡ªcough!" But why did he think she was just angry?


    Su Jin continued to look at him, with a cool tone: "But you think I''m angry?"


    Qin Lang was keenly aware that this tone and expression were not very good, and the daughter-in-law was angry! But my daughter-in-law refused to admit it!


    Then what is he going to answer? Is it "feel" or "no"?


    He was still struggling, Su Jin smiled half-smilingly: "How could I be angry? It doesn''t make sense at all? Right!"


    seems to be right, but the daughter-in-law''s tone is even more wrong.


    Qin Lang couldn''t figure out why after thinking about it.


    The daughter-in-law was angry not at Fuling Temple, nor at her mother, but at him, but he really didn''t know why!


    Qin Lang hesitated for a moment and decided not to.


    "A Jin, did I do something wrong to make A Jin angry? Can A Jin tell me? I just want A Jin to be happy and happy!" Qin Lang suddenly took the man into his arms and hugged him tightly. He lowered his head and dropped kisses on her face and forehead.


    The man''s arms were as strong as steel, his chest was open and tough, and the masculine breath that was unique to men, which was faint and thick, rushed into his nose, Su Jin''s body softened, and his heart suddenly became agitated.


    has nothing to do with lust, it is completely an instinctive reaction!


    makes this guy tease more times, isn''t that the case?


    I felt even more aggrieved for a while.


    How could she not know how good he was to her? Seeing it in my eyes, I also deeply understand it, and every time I think about it, it is even more sweet in my heart.


    He is clearly affectionate and righteous to her, don''t bully her and have never been in a relationship, but whether a man loves him, pampers himself, and looks at his eyes is gentle and affectionate, she is not stupid, can you still see it? ?


    Why - just don''t marry her?


    This bastard, could it be that she waited for her, a little girl, to take the initiative to pounce on him?


    How is that possible!


    Others might not care, but Su Jin knew that she would never do such a thing.


    She already regarded him as her husband in her heart, and she believed that he was the same, but why?


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t figure it out, but the grievance is not fake, my eyes are hot, and tears fall unconsciously.


    But at this moment, he was hugged tightly by his chest again. It was impossible for her to quietly wipe away her tears. He would know it as soon as she moved.


    Before she could wipe away the tears, a tear fell on the back of Qin Lang''s hand, and the man''s body froze.


    Su Jin blushed suddenly and shouted bad luck, making him even more embarrassed to see such a humiliating side.


    "A, A Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Lang panicked and forced her face to face him.


    I saw tears on the woman''s fair face, her eyes were reddish, her eyes were misty, and the little Yin Hongling pursed her lips stubbornly, so she was pitiful.


    This kind of pity was invisibly magnified thousands of times in his eyes, and Qin Lang felt his heart suddenly hurt.


    "A Jin. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry" He panicked, stroking her face and wiping her tears, but at a loss, he didn''t know what to do to make her happy.


    He must have offended his daughter-in-law, he must be!


    "A Jin, did I do something wrong? Can you tell me? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it, as long as you don''t cry"


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet and sour, full of resentment, wanted to be angry, and wanted to laugh.


    All kinds of tastes are mixed for a while, and the stomach is full of internal organs, and the mood is complicated.


    "you really--"


    Su Jin sighed, patted his hand away, took out his handkerchief and wiped away his tears.


    What did she call him? Looking at the appearance of his elm head, he was completely confused and inexplicable, and he threw it at the blind man with a wink!


    glanced at him, Su Jin smiled "puchi".


    Qin Lang was even more confused: "."


    scratched his head and smiled.


    The daughter-in-law just smiled, otherwise the tears would make him feel sad.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Jin glared at him angrily.


    Qin Lang carefully put his daughter-in-law in his arms again, and said honestly without thinking: "I laughed when I saw you smiling."


    Su Jin: "."


    Why do you feel so aggrieved talking to him? Has the seven-year itch come early?


    "A-Jin, I-I still want to ask why. If you really don''t want to answer that''s fine, it''s the same when you want to say it in the future! Just don''t be sad, don''t cry, okay? I don''t want to see you cry. ."


    Su Jin rushed to his forehead with a burst of qi and blood, and simply looked up at him: "."


    Asking "why didn''t you marry me" came to the lips and turned into: "Are you unwilling to marry me?"


    "How could it be!" Qin Lang almost jumped up, as if stung by a wasp, his eyes widened in disbelief: "A Jin, what are you talking about? Why would I not want to marry you? I only want you in this life, except for You have nothing else. I, I can''t wait to open my heart to you, how can you think like that!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Those who are supposed to go to school can stay at home for a few days, and those who are supposed to go to work have to get up early~~


    How''s your new year going? 11 has always been there, I hope you are all there, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Its not what she thought!

    Chapter 379 She didn''t think so!


    Qin Lang was a little depressed, his chest was so stuffy and stuffy.


    A Jin would actually ask him if he didn''t want to marry her! Where the **** is he-


    "How could A Jin misunderstand like this? No, A Jin must have misunderstood something!" Qin Lang came to his senses and put his hands on Su Jin''s shoulders, "A Jin, tell me!"


    He couldn''t let A Jin have misunderstandings all the time, she would have a hard time, and he would have a hard time.


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, thinking well, this piece of elm is not yet full of knots, although this is not completely true, he can barely feel the slightest edge.


    is the truth. I don''t know if she misunderstood!


    "Mother is right at all, we''ve been married for almost two years, right? You, have you never thought about the child?"


    When he asked the righteous question, Su Jin became a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    Even if he is stupid, Su Jin has already said it for this sake. If he still doesn''t understand, he can really hang himself with a rope.


    Qin Lang was suddenly enlightened.


    "A Jin, I just don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Su Jin was startled, raised his eyes, and looked at him for unknown reasons.


    She had guessed many, many possibilities in her mind, but no matter how much she guessed, she couldn''t guess it would be the case.


    Even if she turned the words around a few times in her mind, even if she was actually considered a smart person, Su Jin still didn''t understand what Qin Lang meant.


    He said, he just didn''t want her to regret it in the future.


    Why does he think she will regret it in the future? regret what? marry him?


    If someone else said this, Su Jin would definitely think it was an insincere shirk and prevarication, but from Qin Lang''s mouth, she believed it was his innermost words.


    But, why does it feel so weird?


    "Haha," Qin Lang smiled in a low voice, his forehead resting on hers, and his voice was soft and hoarse: "A Jin, I have nothing else to do, I hope you will be the same as me, we only have each other in our hearts to live this life. With A Jin''s ability, sooner or later, he will come into contact with more higher-level and better men, if one day you like others"


    These words are too contrary to his heart, and when he said it, Qin Lang couldn''t help but see the frivolous face he had seen in his previous life that made him want to be beaten up, and he couldn''t say it at all.


    Just talking about it makes people feel irritated, I wish that nasty **** would appear in front of me and be beaten casually!


    "That''s what it means, A Jin understands!" Qin Lang sighed and concluded.


    The daughter-in-law is so smart, she can definitely understand.


    Su Jin really understood, she was shocked, incredible.


    "So, do you think I''ll change my mind when I meet a better man than you in the future?" Su Jin has a slightly complicated mood!


    Qin Lang didn''t say a word, and he acquiesced to this with jealousy and jealousy in his heart.


    It¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s true!


    Really has!


    Su Jin thumped him on the chest, exasperated: "You just say that I am good-natured!"


    is so irritating, is she the kind of person who can change her mind at will?


    "No!" Qin Lang''s heart ached slightly when he heard her say that, and he denied it without thinking, "A Jin was never!"


    Although he was in his previous life, Qin Lang decided to be blind for a while. Anyway, his A Jin was the best and best woman in the world, definitely not like that.


    "You know that too!" Su Jin yelled at him and said angrily, "Is Su Jin so shallow? Seeing one and loving the other? I¡ª."


    "You, if you talk about it in the future, if it is so boring, I will never ignore you again!"


    "No, never again!" Qin Langjun had a doting smile on his face, and the previous irritability was swept away.


    He felt clearly that he was the only one in his daughter-in-law''s heart


    His words were too hurtful and too shallow. Of course she''s not a person who thinks things differently, besides, who in this world can match her better than him?


    Wait a minute, A Jin, get rid of this biggest knot between you and me!


    "Let''s see a good day. In short, within this year, okay?" Qin Lang sympathetically kissed Su Jin and said softly.


    The good atmosphere was suddenly ruined by these words, Su Jin blushed again, raised his eyes to stare at him, just about to open his mouth to refute, Qin Lang chuckled: "I thought, it was me, not A Jin!"


    It sounds so awkward, Su Jin pushed him away: "I''m hungry, so I won''t tell you!"


    Before he could make a sound, he had already fled from the room and went downstairs. There was a man''s clear laughter behind him.


    Qin Lang glanced at the sky outside the window and murmured, "It''s time, that person should be here too."


    His eyes turned cold for a moment, he sneered, and turned around slowly and went downstairs.


    A Jin is his, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, no one wants to take her away from him again


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and on the fifteenth day, just as it was dawn, Qin Lang gently woke up his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s time for us to go, if A Jin is sleepy, I will hold you in the carriage and sleep for a while."


    "Well, it''s so early!" Su Jin rubbed his sleepy eyes and slowly got up.


    In the past, when there was nothing important, Su Jin always liked to sleep a little longer and take a little nap, and Qin Lang never had any objections, but it was obviously not possible today.


    Children are always going to be born, so it¡¯s good to go to the Bodhisattva.


    Su Jin actually remembered this in her heart, but she had to carry it. The more casual and inattentive she acted, the better, otherwise, wouldn''t it look like she was in a hurry?


    Thinking about Qin Lang saying if she was in a hurry to want to have sex, she would be so embarrassed that she wanted to beat him up again - how could anyone be so clueless?


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, it would be better for her to put on a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Missing

    Chapter 380 Missing


    How could Qin Lang not see that she was a strong force from outside and inside¡ª¡ªno, force calm? Not right either! In short, he was thin-skinned, in order to cover up his remarks in the past two days.


    He has been holding it like this for the past two days!


    Seeing this, Qin Lang secretly smiled, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest smile on his face. He hugged her and smiled: "It''s a little early, I''m not impatient! The sooner you enter the incense, the better. The more sincere you are, the more satisfied the Buddha and Bodhisattva will be! I''m still waiting for the Bodhisattva to give me and A Jin ten or eight little babies!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", and the energy he was holding finally relaxed, "Ten or eight, it''s scary to think about, I don''t want it!"


    was startled, saying, why did she discuss ten or eight little dolls with him? Isn''t it even the house that''s not round? This question can''t even be thought about, that''s all, let''s think about the incense thing first!


    Su Jin took the clothes that Qin Lang handed over while wearing them while listening to Qin Lang laughing: "Ten or eight seems to be a bit too much. Why don''t you just have one son and one daughter?"


    Su Jin blushed slightly, smiled vaguely, and the two smiled at each other.


    Later, when Qin Lang first saw Su Jin''s painful appearance during childbirth, he wished he didn''t give birth to even one!


    Zhao Dashan had already prepared the carriage, and Su Jin told him to explain the acquisition of honeysuckle by Coltsfoot Pinellia, and then got on the carriage with Qin Lang and left.


    The carriage was bumpy all the way, Su Jin didn''t feel any discomfort when sitting in Qin Lang''s arms, but the slight shaking was very pleasant and had a hypnotic effect.


    As a result, I didn''t talk to Qin Lang for a while, and I felt sleepy, and really fell asleep on the carriage.


    About half an hour later, the carriage arrived at the foot of Fuling Temple Mountain.


    Looking up, you can see that the eaves and ridges of the temple are exposed between the trees covering the halfway up the mountainside. There are not many houses, but the hidden green hills add a bit of simplicity.


    The faint smell of fireworks came with the wind, which made people feel a little respectful.


    It was not too early at this time, and it was fifteen today, so many pilgrims came to incense, and they went up the mountain in threes and fives.


    "Let''s go too!" Su Jin greeted Qin Lang with a smile.


    Qin Lang nodded, holding a basket in his hand and holding Su Jin''s hand in the other, the couple walked up the mountain step by step.


    Although there are also incense candles in temples, but generally speaking, in order to show sincerity, people like to prepare these things at home in advance.


    The stone steps wind up along the mountain, and there are two pavilions on the way, as well as many simple benches for pilgrims to rest temporarily.


    The mountains are quiet and the trees are towering, which is the most beautiful season. There are countless brilliant flowers blooming between the green and green, which are especially eye-catching and refreshing.


    If it wasn''t for the incense sticks in mind, Su Jin would have to play slowly all the way up.


    Qin Lang smiled thoughtfully and said, "Does A Jin like this place? How about we come to play another day on purpose?"


    These words entered Su Jin''s heart, "Okay, let''s come when we are done with the honeysuckle! We can still catch up with the tail of spring, but in summer, there are no flowers to see, only leaves! "


    Qin Lang laughed.


    The two went up to the temple, followed the Buddhist rules, lined up honestly, lit incense candles together, and kowtowed in front of the Buddha in the Mahavira Hall.


    On the merit book, five taels of silver were also given.


    The little master who is in charge of the merit book is very happy to meet a few pilgrims who are so generous. Su Jin said that he wanted to visit the temple if he could ask a little master to lead the way. He immediately greeted a little monk and asked him to lead Su Jin. Qin Lang and the two took a good turn.


    A place like a temple is like a variety of museums, former residences of celebrities and other scenic spots with a strong cultural atmosphere. If there is no insider to guide you all the way to explain, the layman will only feel boring when watching it.


    The little monk who led the way was only about ten years old. He was wearing a clean blue-gray robe and a novice hat. He had clear eyebrows and a straight face. The various scenes in the middle of the story were vivid and vivid. Not only Su Jin listened with relish, but Qin Lang also smiled. He had to admit that this little monk was really eloquent.


    Su Jin understood a bit in his heart, thinking that this little monk has not done this kind of thing less often, and it is not the first time he has led people to visit the temple.


    It is difficult for him to speak so comprehensively and interestingly at such a young age.


    Su Jin complimented him with a smile, and gave him an extra ten yuan.


    The little monk was very happy to receive it in his arms, and he spoke more vigorously.


    Turning to the back mountain for a while, but seeing the birds singing in the mountains, the ancient trees towering into the sky, and the sunlight shining through the branches and leaves on the thick fallen leaves, it feels more ancient.


    listened carefully, the sound of water seemed to be coming from a distance, Su Jin''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "Is there a waterfall ahead? Let''s go and see!"


    "Mrs. Qin has a good ear, just walk through the woods and go around this bend! This is a must of our Fuling Temple!"


    The little monk led the way with a smile.


    Qin Lang glanced at the distance, but it was time-consuming to go back and forth, so he smiled and said, "Let''s take a break here and then go. If you are thirsty, I will fetch you water."


    The path on the left is not far from the place where the monks carry water in the temple. The pure mountain spring water is clear and sweet, and there is no problem in drinking it directly.


    When Qin Lang said this, Su Jin really felt a little thirsty and a little sleepy, so he smiled and said yes, just now he has just left the back door of the temple, many pilgrims will come and wander around this area on weekdays, so he specially built a The square thatched pavilion, against the backdrop of the secluded green hills and the forests of ancient trees, is extraordinarily elegant.


    Qin Lang never imagined that he would be kidnapped by someone who just fetched water from such a close place and could see Su Jin when he turned around!


    When he was squatting on the edge of the spring pool, he carefully filled the water bladder, got up and looked back, his expression changed suddenly, he threw the water bladder and ran over.


    In that thatched pavilion, Su Jin was nowhere to be seen! Only the little monk fell unconscious on the ground.


    Qin Lang squeezed the little monk to wake him up, and asked with a cold face, "What happened just now? Where''s my wife? Where did she go?"


    Qin Lang is going to go crazy. Who is it that grabbed his A Jin right under his nose!


    Lin? Wenjia? Lu family? He was so confused that he couldn''t think about it at all.


    The little monk was frightened by his sharp, cold and murderous eyes, and he no longer had the eloquent and eloquent lotus he had before, and stammered: "I, I, I have nothing, no, I don''t know!"


    The little monk is about to cry, isn''t Master Qin so kind? Why does he look more terrifying than the two savage guys just now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Goodbye Hua Xiaolian

    Chapter 381 Goodbye Hua Xiaolian


    Qin Lang pushed him away impatiently, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. This principle has been thoroughly understood in a previous life, and it should not be messed up now.


    No matter who the other party is, since the person is taken away, it means that A Jin is safe for the time being.


    As long as Ah Jin is safe, he will definitely save her soon.


    When he opened his eyes again, Qin Lang''s temperament changed. His eyes were like electricity. His fierce killing intent and fierce aura were unstoppable. The little monk felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. In front of him, he relaxed with an "ah" sound, slumped on the ground and patted his chest, gasping for breath.


    The little monk, who had just recovered a few traces of strength, refused to stay here for a moment, and even hurriedly ran towards the temple.


    He didn''t dare to call anyone. Before leaving, Master Qin warned him that he was not allowed to say a word about this matter.


    That cold tone slashed through his heart like a knife, and he was so frightened that he never dared not to listen.


    Consciousness slowly recovered from the dark abyss, slowly opening his eyes, seeing clearly that he was in a wide cave at the moment, Su Jin couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    This luck, really!


    Although Su Jin''s vigilance has increased a lot, whether consciously or unconsciously, since the incident with the Wen family.


    However, only a thousand days of thieves, no thousand days of thieves!


    A wise man must have a loss, not to mention that she doesn''t think she is a wise man! It''s not surprising that there will be two losses and three losses.


    But, isn''t this frequency too high?


    What happened a long time ago, now it happened again.


    I don''t know when Qin Lang will be able to find her.


    "Humph!" A sharp and short sneer came from overhead, and Su Jin was in a trance for a moment.


    Why does it sound familiar?


    Su Jin slowly looked up. The woman standing in front of her was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a tattered shirt with indigo background and white dots.


    The woman''s face is yellowish, her lips are dull and peeling, her eyes are very large, but they are deeply sunken.


    At this moment, the woman was staring fiercely at Su Jin with a pair of eyes open, her eyes bursting with infinite malice, wishing to turn into an evil spirit and devour her.


    "Hua Xiaolian! Why are you!"


    Su Jin''s heart was shocked, Rao Shi was always calm and could not help but change color slightly. Why is Hua Xiaolian here? Still such a ghost?


    Su Jin secretly complained in his heart!


    Hua Xiaolian used to hate herself to the bottom of her bones, but now she was forced to leave her hometown because of the crime, and she must have suffered a lot. Now that the enemies meet, can''t she pour all her grievances on herself?


    Xianggong, hurry up!


    "Haha!" Hua Xiaolian sneered gloomily, the hatred in her eyes was shocking, "Su Jin, you didn''t expect it? One day you will fall into my hands! Hahahaha, really old God has eyes! Su Jin, tell me, how should I entertain you? Huh?"


    Su Jin: "Since I fell into your hands, is there anything else I can choose?"


    Hua Xiaolian laughed grimly again, glared at her through gritted teeth: "You are right, I will do whatever I want to you, you have to endure it honestly! Don''t worry, Su Jin, you What you owe me, I will pay you back little by little!"


    What she owes her?


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, how thick-skinned can someone say this with confidence?


    When did she owe her? It was clear that their mother and daughter had always been shameless entanglement Qin Lang entangled himself.


    They figured that they couldn''t succeed, and they wanted to harm others, but they ended up harming themselves, so they became what they owed her? Do you still need her to slowly return it to yourself?


    Su Jin is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a person with a unclear mind.


    Su Jin''s expression angered Hua Xiaolian, and Hua Xiaolian couldn''t help but get furious, "Bitch, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of my mother now? What kind of thing are you!"


    Hua Xiaolian raised her hand and hit Su Jin in the face.


    Su Jin clasped her wrist firmly, and replied coldly: "If you want to say that I can''t compare to you as a slut, is it possible that I have to give in to my husband? You¡ª"


    "Shut up! You shut up!" Hua Xiaolian screamed and struggled to get her hand back.


    Su Jin sneered, got up and pushed her out with a shove.


    Hua Xiaolian fell heavily to the ground and screamed.


    Hearing the footsteps coming in, Hua Xiaolian rolled her eyes and suddenly shouted: "Su Jin wants to run away! Come on people, come quickly!"


    Two men with messy hair and ragged clothes ran in, Hua Xiaolian still kept lying on the ground and did not get up: "Hurry up and catch her! She hurt me just now and wanted to run away!"


    The two men didn''t give Hua Xiaolian a single glance, they didn''t care whether she was beaten or injured or whether she could get up, but they stared at Su Jin with wide eyes and vigilance.


    The slightly older man clenched his fists at Su Jin: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry, our brothers have no choice but to do it! As long as Madam Su saves our elder brother''s life, we will naturally send Madam Su away. Otherwise - we have to be sorry. !"


    The other looked like a teenager, at most seventeen or eighteen. Hearing that, he also folded his fists at Su Jin and bowed deeply: "Yes, yes, as long as you can save the life of eldest brother, we will never be embarrassed. You! So lady Su, don''t be afraid!"


    Co-authoring to catch her back is to treat people?


    Su Jin was relieved most of the time.


    Although these people didn''t even dare to show up for treatment, it was obvious that they were either being hunted down by powerful enemies, or they were wanted criminals by the government, but either way, it meant that her life should be worry-free.


    Su Jin glanced at Hua Xiaolian who had already climbed up from the ground, and was avoiding Hua Xiaolian who was still staring at her with resentment, and said with a light smile, "It is the duty of a doctor to treat and save people, you can rest assured! However, if I cure your eldest brother , you really won''t embarrass me? Where''s Hua Xiaolian? She can''t embarrass me either!"


    The two men glanced at Hua Xiaolian, and nodded without thinking: "That''s natural, as long as you save the big brother!", "Yes, we''re good at talking, if it''s not embarrassing, it''s not embarrassing, and my sister-in-law can''t help it either. recognize."


    sister in law?


    Su Jin was surprised again, so Hua Xiaolian is the woman who doesn''t know what kind of man she is?


    This is true, otherwise, she is a woman outside, and someone like her, what kind of life do you expect to live?


    Being so taken lightly in front of Su Jin, Hua Xiaolian was so angry that she gritted her teeth and secretly glared at Su Jin, her eyes became even more malicious, but she didn''t dare to oppose the two men at all. .


    It can be seen that her "sister-in-law" doesn''t seem to have much status.


    is not so much a "sister-in-law" as a concubine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Surprise or not, surprise or surprise? Hahaha \\(^o^)/~


    Take a show, give a ticket, give a subscription, or you won''t have the strength to abuse scumbags


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： cure disease

    Chapter 382 Healing


    is not so much a "sister-in-law" as a concubine.


    That''s good!


    "Miss Su, come and see our big brother!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Su, please!"


    "Okay, you lead the way!" Su Jin nodded and followed the two men, all three ignored Hua Xiaolian.


    Hua Xiaolian gritted her teeth, her hand beside her was pinched tightly, trembling slightly, Su Jin, Su Jin! I have already fallen into such a field, why do you still trample me! I won''t just let it go, I will never let you go!


    Su Jin fiercely turned his head to look at Hua Xiaolian.


    The two young men also turned their heads along with her subconsciously.


    Hua Xiaolian glared at Su Jin viciously, and her eyes full of resentment were clearly stared at by the three of them.


    Hua Xiaolian was startled and her face changed. It was too late to take back her resentful expression. The two young men were stunned and then annoyed, their lungs almost exploded.


    Damn Su Jin!


    Su Jin hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows and smiled at Hua Xiaolian, full of provocation.


    Hua Xiaolian just panicked and restrained her resentful expression, but her anger flared up again, and she glared at Su Jin even more fiercely with her eyes wide open.


    "Really. I''m mad at me!" The young man muttered angrily.


    The older man gave him a warning glance and comforted Su Jin: "Miss Su, don''t worry, as long as you save our elder brother''s life, we said that keeping you safe will definitely keep you safe!"


    Su Jin pretended to be relieved and hurriedly smiled: "That''s good! If I have you, I will be relieved! To be honest, Hua Xiaolian and I were originally from the same village, and we used to have some one-sided festivals, I always knew she hated me, but I didn''t expect her to hate me so much! Haha!"


    The two young men were not too surprised by this, and Su Jin naturally didn''t know that the reason why they would arrest Su Jin to see a doctor for their boss was Hua Xiaolian''s suggestion.


    Hua Xiaolian shares a village with her, they naturally know.


    The young man couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What is a one-sided festival?"


    Su Jin looked a little hard to say, but still smiled bitterly: "Hua Xiaolian''s mother has always wanted my husband to be her daughter-in-law''s son-in-law, and she has been thinking about it for many years! I am a decent man and a man, how can I be a door-to-door son-in-law? Therefore, their mother and daughter hated me. They felt that my husband refused to do this because of me. He used to make trouble with me, but he was blocked by my husband. This time, he hated it even more. I am!"


    The man pouted and sneered: "This is too unreasonable, who would like to be a son-in-law!"


    Su Jin smiled and stopped talking.


    Putting on eye drops is all it takes.


    She doesn''t know what the temperament of these two people are. Hua Xiaolian is now their "own person" and the concubine of their boss. If she said that what Hua Xiaolian said was too unbearable, it might not disgust them.


    As for Hua Xiaolian''s murder, she didn''t dare to risk talking nonsense.


    What if these people are also outlaws? Then, the fact that Hua Xiaolian had killed people wouldn''t make them jealous at all, but it might have made them worry about whether they would report to the government after leaving this place, which would be bad for them.


    As we spoke, we had reached another forked cave.


    The ground was covered with thatched straw and a shabby mat. A man was lying on top with a thin blanket, and a man in his twenties stood by.


    From a distance, Su Jin smelled a **** smell.


    The man appeared to be seriously injured.


    Su Jin frowned, but said nothing, stepped forward and crouched on the ground to check the man''s pulse, and then reached out to roll his eyelids.


    Her hand just touched the man''s eyelids, and the man''s eyes snapped open, his eyes staring at Su Jin like a sharp arrow, fierce and fierce.


    Rao was Su Jin calm enough, and was also taken aback by him.


    "Don''t resist me, I''m a doctor, I''m here to treat you." Su Jin said.


    The man didn''t respond, his eyes were still wide open, and he stared at Su Jin coldly and expressionlessly, as if Su Jin would tear her apart in the next instant.


    Su Jin sighed helplessly: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll never disbelieve your brother, right? Well, it was your brothers who invited me to come here!"


    The two young men who came in with Su Jin hurriedly stepped forward and nodded to prove Su Jin''s words.


    "Yes, Brother Lu, this is Mrs. Su, her medical skills are excellent, she can definitely save you!"


    "That''s right, big brother, don''t move around, let Mrs. Su show you a good look!"


    The man who had been beside this big brother Lu stood up, stared fiercely at Su Jin, and threatened in a deep voice, "Why are you still standing still? Why don''t you treat the big brother quickly? If the big brother is cured, I will break your neck. !"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes at him angrily: "He looks like this, does he need me to cure it? It''s bad enough! If you are very busy, go and boil a pot of hot water! Remember, the hot water needs to be boiled. Come on! Then use a clean basin with water to dry and bring it over, and then bring two clean towels! And¡ª, forget it, there¡¯s nothing you need in this place, that¡¯s all!¡±


    This is clearly a place for them to escape. It¡¯s not a big deal. If they can get clean hot water and towels, it will be difficult to climb to the sky.


    The man glanced at Su Jin, didn''t say anything, turned around and really went.


    Su Jin went to pick the man''s eyelids again, he finally withdrew his cold eyes and didn''t resist.


    Su Jin lifted the thin blanket and gasped.


    There is a wound on the chest, and the heart is almost injured.


    At this moment, the wound was bandaged indiscriminately, and blood was dripping heavily.


    In addition to the heart, there are also injuries on the arms and under the ribs, but fortunately, they are only flesh wounds, not serious.


    Su Jin: "The injury is very serious, the wound is inflamed and purulent, and there is too much blood loss. If it is not properly treated, it will not be delayed for a few days! Don''t worry, since I am here, he will not die!"


    Su Jin took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out two blood-enriching pills, and handed them to a man to feed him.


    Hua Xiaolian''s scream came from the entrance of the cave, and the shouting and fighting of the man who was going to boil the water.


    Su Jin''s face suddenly settled down with joy: Qin Lang must be here!


    The battle outside ended in an instant. The man who was going to boil the water was carried over by Qin Lang in his hands. Hua Xiaolian fell to the ground in fright, gasping for breath, unable to recover. Brother Lang, he, he was so powerful.


    The expressions of the two young men changed dramatically, one of them reacted very quickly, and quickly grabbed Su Jin in his hand, pressing a short and bright dagger on Su Jin''s neck and scolded: "Let my brother go! Otherwise I will kill her! "


    Seeing this, Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he said coldly: "Take your dagger from her neck, otherwise, you will all die! If you want to kill the few brothers you have left, just try! "


    Another hurriedly said: "This eldest brother, we just asked Mrs. Su to come and treat our eldest brother, and we didn''t¡ª"


    ¡ª¡ª


    ask for a ticket, subscribe


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： unwilling to provoke

    Chapter 383 Unwilling to provoke


    "Take it away! This injury can be cured for her!" Qin Lang stared at the person holding Su Jin, his eyes fell on the dagger, and his heart was almost split.


    "Brother Mu, hurry up, take it away, eldest brother''s illness still depends on Mrs. Su to cure it!" Another person tugged at that person''s sleeve.


    Mu Tong sighed, what else could he do besides trust them?


    Vigorously fell into his hands, and the eldest brother was seriously injured. He could feel that joining forces with Xiaoxi would definitely not be the opponent of the man on the other side. Either he died or he had a chance, he had no choice.


    Mu Tong slowly withdrew his hand.


    Qin Lang glanced at him coldly, threw Lu Dali away from his hand, and strode towards Su Jin.


    "A Jin, how are you!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Fortunately, they have something to ask me, so naturally they have to be more polite!"


    Since the Wenjia incident, Su Jin has been carrying medicinal powder that is helpful for tracking. When she was held hostage, she quietly opened the sachet, and the powder fell intermittently along the way.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to smell the smell, but Qin Lang can easily smell the fragrance in a short time as long as he takes her specially made pills. Following the fragrance, he will naturally be able to find her.


    As long as someone doesn''t kill him on the spot, Su Jin doesn''t panic at all because of this.


    Qin Lang looked at her carefully, and saw that she was indeed fine without any problems, and her face softened a little, but she still kicked Mu Tong out and slammed into the cave wall and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Xiaoxi was so startled that she hurried over to help someone, and glared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Just because you have the ability to bully women and children, you deserve to be a mouse in the gutter without seeing light all your life!"


    Xiaoxi and Mu Tong were trembling with anger, but they couldn''t even talk back. They were extremely frightened in their hearts: Who is this person? Why does it seem like he knows the identities of himself and others when he listens to the inside and outside of his words? How is this possible?


    Qin Lang ignored them, and turned to Su Jin and said warmly: "If this person A Jin can cure them, he will give them a cure. If he can''t, forget it, don''t be embarrassed."


    Xiaoxi and Mu Tong''s faces are even more ugly, should he say this? Why is he!


    Although Su Jin was a little surprised that Qin Lang asked himself to save this person, he didn''t think deeply. These people didn''t make her feel like the most vicious people. Although the way of asking her to heal was a bit disgusting, they were not rude to her, and it was not impossible for them to heal people.


    "Well, I can cure it!"


    Su Jin brought a lot of medicines with him, and left them with qi and blood, gold sore medicine, and anti-inflammatory medicine. He cleaned the wound again, cut off the rotten flesh, applied medicine and bandaged it, and used silver needles to dredge the qi and blood tendons. Coupled with the effect of the qi and blood drugs, before they left, the big brother Lu Sandao had already woken up, his eyes were clear, and his complexion was much better than before.


    Xiaoxi, Mu Tong, and Lu Dali showed joy on their faces, thanking Su Jin and Qin Lang again and again, where is there any complaint?


    As long as Su Jin can save the life of their eldest brother Lu Sandao, even if Qin Lang beats them harder and even kills them, they will not frown.


    Hua Xiaolian also came in, and looked down slightly with a complicated expression.


    Seeing Su Jin being in the limelight again, and seeing the three Xiaoxi, who had never been very friendly to them, bowed respectfully and thanked Su Jin, looking at her as a savior and grateful, Hua Xiaolian felt in her heart. There was a lot of resentment and hatred.


    Why some people are born with good luck! Whatever you do, you can get what you want easily, and you can easily get what others can''t ask for, which is inherently blocked.


    She really hates that she has fallen into her own hands at this moment, but she can''t even slap her, let alone humiliate and torture her!


    Lu Sandao asked someone to help him up, and clasped his fists at Su Jin and said to Qin Lang: "Today, there are many offenses. If I, Lu Sandao, can escape my life, I will definitely report it again tomorrow!"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Our husband and wife remember this! Farewell!"


    "The two of you can''t walk slowly!" Lu Sandao smiled unconsciously, raised his hand slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Qin Lang''s speech was neat and succinct, so as not to be sloppy, even Thorne asked frankly, which made him inexplicably feel close and affectionate.


    It¡¯s a pity that he is just a fugitive smuggler of salt. Even if he can escape his life this time, he is doomed to be in a precarious situation, so don¡¯t make friends with people indiscriminately, or you will only harm others.


    "Wait," Hua Xiaolian said suddenly, causing everyone to look at her.


    Hua Xiaolian looked at Qin Lang subconsciously, and she felt a pain in her heart when she met Qin Lang''s cold eyes, and she retracted her embarrassment and panic.


    Xiaoxi and Mu Tong quietly exchanged glances, with anger in their eyes: This watch is really not a good thing, even with the big brother, but still thinking about other men, it''s damn.


    Hua Xiaolian took a deep breath and said, "Brother is hurt so badly, who can guarantee that he will get better after taking medicine? We are all laymen. Medicines are not what Su Jin said? Who knew she would be able to do it? No¡ªhehe! I think for the sake of safety, it is better to ask Su Jin to stay for the time being, and let her go after the big brother is fully recovered! I am also doing this for the good of the big brother! "


    Su Jin sneered lightly.


    Qin Lang didn''t even move his eyelids. Do you want to keep A Jin? Then let''s see if they have the ability.


    Originally, Qin Lang didn''t take Hua Xiaolian seriously.


    Although she killed someone, the person who was killed was not a good thing, and it was fair for a tat for a tat.


    Hua Xiaolian was able to escape. It was her ability. Now that she is with this group of people, it has nothing to do with herself.


    But since she didn''t give up and wanted to harm A Jin, and dared to provoke such a provocation in front of her, how could she let her go?


    Qin Lang did not speak, he was waiting for Lu Sandao to express his position.


    If this is also a kind of revenge, he doesn''t mind ending him now, and never having trouble later.


    Otherwise, keeping it will be a scourge sooner or later!


    "Shut up! Stop talking!" Lu Sandao changed his color slightly and stopped Hua Xiaolian: "Miss Su is not such a person, Hugh is talking nonsense!"


    Hua Xiaolian bit her lip, feeling extremely aggrieved: "Big brother, I''m also thinking about Big Brother''s health. What if it happens? None of us can afford to take this risk!"


    Xiaoxi, Mu Tong, and Lu Dali hesitated for a while.


    Xiaoxi couldn''t help but said, "Miss Su, would you two please stay for another day or two? It''s not that we don''t believe in Mrs. Su''s medical skills. It''s just that Brother Lu is seriously injured, and we are also worried about what to do."


    "Yes, please forgive Mrs. Su!"


    "Miss Su, save people to the end!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Lu Sandao became annoyed, coughed a few times while covering his mouth, and said, "You can''t trust Mrs. Su, can''t you trust Lao Tzu? My old Lu has a hard life, I can''t die!"


    "But--"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： heaven to hell

    Chapter 384 Heaven to Hell


    "But--"


    "Okay, shut up for me! Let the two of you laugh, please!" Lu Sandao reluctantly supported Su Jin and Qin Lang and bowed his hands, his attitude was extremely sincere.


    Su Jin said: "Brother Lu, just lie down and don''t move. The wound on your chest is very deep. If you want to heal, you must be careful, try not to move around, and move lightly. If the wound opens, it will be troublesome."


    "Thank you Mrs. Su, I know it!"


    Xiaoxi and Mu Tong were very frightened when they heard the words, and hurriedly helped him lie down against the rock wall of the cave.


    Hua Xiaolian saw that Lu Sandao was clearly infuriated, and if she talked more and asked him to talk more, if his wound really opened, she would not be able to please him.


    Lu Sandao is not bad to her, and he won''t do anything to women, but Lu Dali and the others can''t say anything. At this time, Lu Sandao was inconvenient again, and it was possible for these three people to kill themselves even behind his back.


    Hua Xiaolian is very unwilling, after such a good opportunity today, it will be difficult to clean up Su Jin again!


    Could it be that she can''t let out this bad breath in her whole life?


    Hua Xiaolian''s eyes became more and more resentful.


    Qin Lang suddenly folded his fist at Lu Sandao and smiled: "Master Lu is a man, I admire him! I have a request, I want to ask Master Lu to accommodate."


    Although Lu Sandao was a little surprised, he still nodded and smiled: "Brother Qin, you''re welcome, please tell me."


    Qin Lang: "This Hua Xiaolian was originally from our village. Speaking of which, our two families are quite related, her mother and daughter have fallen to the point where she is now - somewhat implicated by my family, I want to take her away. , I wonder if the head of the Lu family is willing to give up his love?"


    "This¡ª" Lu Sandao was stunned and forgot to answer for a while.


    It''s not how reluctant he is, but shocked by Qin Lang''s request.


    Hua Xiaolian is just like that, a woman who warms the bed, he really doesn''t have much feelings.


    Hua Xiaolian was both surprised and delighted, her whole body seemed to float up, she couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jin triumphantly as if to demonstrate, and then looked at Qin Lang with bright eyes.


    I wish Qin Lang''s attitude was tougher and tougher, and he must let her go! She has had enough of this kind of life of fleeing and miserable, and she doesn''t want to go on any longer!


    Rango, this is, after leaving him, he finally understood himself, okay? So, he will.


    Thinking that she will be in love with Qin Lang in the future, and that Qin Lang will treat her the same as she will treat Su Jin in the future¡ªno, it¡¯s better than Su Jin, and Hua Xiaolian can¡¯t help but be overjoyed!


    "Otherwise, ask Xiaolian what she means?" Qin Lang laughed again.


    Lu Sandao looked at Hua Xiaolian¡ª¡ª


    Before he could say anything, Hua Xiaolian, who was so excited that she almost didn''t know who she was, couldn''t wait to nod her head again and again: "I am willing, I am willing! I am willing to go back with Brother Lang, Brother Lang, take me away, take me away immediately. Bar!"


    Lu Sandao''s face was extremely bright, his chest rose and fell rapidly, causing a sharp pain in the wound, he managed to suppress his anger and try to calm down.


    Although he didn''t see Hua Xiaolian as his wife, he was following his own woman anyway. He was a man, and he had to have a good face.


    This **** can''t wait to go with another man in front of him and his brothers, even a man can''t stand it!


    Xiaoxi and Lu Dali couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice, "Slut!", "Slutty slut!"


    Su Jin chuckled: "Mr. Xianggong, although you are very kind and want to settle her well, but Hua Xiaolian has killed people. If she goes back with us, the Song family will definitely report to the officials, and she will definitely go to jail!"


    "Stop provoking here," Hua Xiaolian became anxious when she heard it, "When did I kill someone? Who saw it? Su Jin, you are jealous of me! Jealous of Brother Lang for being good to me! Besides, Lang Since brother promised to take me away, there is a way to settle everything, right, Brother Lang?"


    Hua Xiaolian looked at Qin Lang with hope, and the affection in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    Xiaoxi clenched her fists, her teeth rattled, her eyes were about to shoot fire.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Tong''s pulling, he would have to rush up to give this shameless woman a few fists!


    is too cheap!


    Lu Sandao closed his eyes tiredly, not feeling angry, just ashamed.


    Fortunately, this is just a thing to warm the bed, it is nothing, and the shame is limited.


    Fortunately, I still feel that it is too hard for her to run away with her with love and righteousness. After this incident is over, she will be officially hired as his wife. Now it seems that fortunately, it has not been mentioned yet.


    Qin Lang laughed, "What A Jin said is, I almost forgot! Master Lu, just pretend that I never opened this mouth!"


    "It''s easy to say." Lu Sandao smiled at him.


    He had already seen that Qin Lang did this on purpose. Whether he is selfishly trying to clean up Hua Xiaolian, or to remind himself that this woman is not a good thing, he accepts his love.


    What is a momentary humiliation? It''s better than leaving a scourge around and losing your life in the future!


    "No, no! Brother Lang! Take me away, take me away! Don''t leave me, Brother Lang, please don''t leave me!" Hua Xiaolian was shocked, pouring it down like a basin of cold water. Suddenly, he ran towards Qin Lang crying and begging bitterly.


    She just felt how beautiful life is when the dark clouds above her head disperse and the sun shines brightly, but in a blink of an eye she fell into **** and fell into despair. This gap made her almost mad, and she could not wait to take out her heart and lungs and ask Qin Lang to take her away with a soft heart. Think about where you are at the moment, and who is next to you?


    Qin Lang pushed her away with a blank expression.


    Since he didn¡¯t repent, he didn¡¯t mind killing people with a knife at all!


    "Brother Lang!" Hua Xiaolian, who fell heavily on the ground, burst into tears with grief. She looked at Qin Lang. She cried so hard that she burst into tears. At this moment, everyone knew in their hearts that she really liked her. I like Qin Lang very much.


    But, if you like others, do they have to like you? What''s the point of this?


    Even if you are a princess of a country, you can force someone you like to marry you, but you can''t force someone to have you in their hearts!


    Because of this little bit of selfishness, insidious and vicious, doing all the bad things, and wanting to plot and frame other people''s wives again and again, it''s crazy.


    It is also self-defeating for the fate of ??.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were as cold as frost, and he couldn''t see the slightest loosening, let alone affection.


    Lang Ge. He lied to himself just now! He never liked him in his heart, let alone really want to take her away!


    How could he lie to her?


    By the way, Su Jin, that **** Su Jin!


    Hua Xiaolian suddenly burst out with strong hatred in her eyes and violently pulled off the silver hairpin on her bun and rushed towards Su Jin: "Bitch, I''m going to kill you! Ah!"


    With a shrill and painful scream, Hua Xiaolian was kicked from behind by Xiaoxi, and Qin Lang didn''t even have to shoot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Why dont you go to the north and join the army?

    Chapter 385 Why don''t you go to the north and join the army


    With a shrill and painful scream, Hua Xiaolian was kicked from behind by Xiaoxi, and Qin Lang didn''t even have to shoot.


    Hua Xiaolian oozes blood from the corners of her mouth, clutching her chest and coughing violently, the blood poured out of her mouth again and landed on the front of her clothes.


    She didn''t care at all, she looked at Qin Lang stubbornly, tears kept flowing, and she kept crying "Lango, Lango, Lango."


    Su Jin couldn''t help it, and turned to look at Qin Lang: "Xianggong, let''s go."


    Hua Xiaolian is very pitiful, but what does it have to do with her? If I really want to say that it has something to do with myself, it is because she has harmed herself and she has not yet settled the account with her, that''s all!


    She got to the point where she did it all by herself.


    Just a moment ago, she still wanted her own life with resentment in her eyes! Su Jin thought to herself that even if she watched Hua Xiaolian vomit blood and die in front of her, she would not come forward to heal her.


    But she doesn''t want to see her again, so let''s go ahead.


    "Okay, let''s go." Qin Lang''s goal was already achieved, so just looking at Hua Xiaolian''s performance just now, her end will definitely not be much better. A Jin doesn''t want to see this disgusting scene, so don''t be optimistic.


    "By the way, Master Lu," Qin Lang took Su Jin to the entrance of the cave and suddenly stopped again, turning around and said, "There is a saying that the tree can move the dead and the living, so it is better for the Master Lu to go to the north to join the army, but it might as well be one. A good way out, what do you think of Master Lu?"


    Not only Lu Sandao, Xiaoxi and others all lit up with the same eyes and looked at each other, obviously very moved by the idea.


    Lu Sandao''s eyes flashed, and a few smiles appeared on his thin and pale face. He nodded to Qin Lang: "Brother Qin''s proposal, I will consider it carefully! Thank you brother Qin for your suggestion."


    Qin Lang: "You''re welcome! In the future, if the head of the Lu family and his brothers have achieved military merit and are sealed, don''t forget that today''s promise will be repaid!"


    Lu Sandao was about to laugh, but suddenly he stretched out his hand to cover his chest, hehe laughed: "Brother Qin, don''t worry, my old Lu swears to the sky with my life that if that day comes, I will never forget the kindness of Brother Qin and his wife today. !"


    Qin Lang nodded, took Su Jin in his arms and left decisively.


    Make military merits and seal officials.


    Xiao Xi and the others were heartbroken, their blood boiled, and they were leisurely fascinated. If there is such a day, it will really be the pinnacle of life!


    "Brother, let''s go to the north when you recover from your injury! I think what Brother Qin said is good, you can try it!" Xiaoxi was eager to learn.


    Lu Dali also agreed: "That is, what aspect of our brothers is worse than others? Besides, in the future, instead of living a life of hiding in the East and Tibet, unable to show up openly, and always worrying about it, we might as well fight for it! If you can get ahead, you will make money! Even¡ªcough, it¡¯s not a loss anyway!¡±


    If Kaza was caught by the government, then it would be a loss. You can''t die in such a humiliating way.


    Lu Sandao was calm on his face, but his heart was also churning with huge waves.


    Qin Lang''s words were like a boulder thrown into the water, stirring up a lake of wind and rain.


    Not only Xiaoxi and the others, but Lu Sandao is also enthusiastic.


    Yeah, anyway, it¡¯s already like this, if you can earn military merit and stand out, it¡¯s worth your life, the big deal is death, it¡¯s better than being caught by the government and beheaded.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it. This is not a trivial matter, we have to think about it. You are so impulsive, especially you, Xiaoxi, even if you really go to the north, I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss! You have such a good temperament. Change it!"


    Xiaoxi scratched her head and smiled, "I am, I am so excited all of a sudden! Don''t worry, brother, I promise to correct it, I will correct it!"


    Several people laughed and were in a good mood. The dark clouds that had shrouded their hearts since their escape gradually dissipated, and everyone felt a sense of relief.


    Having hope in your heart is equivalent to gaining a new life.


    Mu Tong smiled and said, "Brother is right, this is not a trivial matter, you have to think carefully about it. It''s too early to say this, at least you have to take good care of your body."


    All three nodded yes.


    Lu Dali pointed at Hua Xiaolian, who was sitting on the ground without any image, sobbing and crying: "Big brother, what is this woman going to do with her?"


    Mu Tong and Xiaoxi didn''t laugh anymore, and after waiting for Lu Sandao''s instructions, Xiaoxi snorted softly to express her contempt for Hua Xiaolian.


    This woman humiliated the elder brother so much, even if the elder brother was soft-hearted, they would never let her stay with the elder brother again.


    What are you going to do with the ungrateful and stubborn things? Will you keep the neat betrayal and bite yourself one day in the future?


    Lu Dali''s words reached Hua Xiaolian like a bolt from the blue!


    Like falling into an ice cellar!


    The boundless sense of fear hit the sky like a flood, and Hua Xiaolian rushed over and cried, "Big Brother Lu, Big Brother Lu, I will definitely serve you in the future! I will do whatever you ask me to do, I will do it. I listen to everything! Please don''t drive me away! Please, Brother Lu, woohoo!"


    Without waiting for Hua Xiaolian to approach, Lu Dali kicked Hua Xiaolian away again in disgust, and scolded him angrily: "Give me some peace, there are still injuries on my eldest brother, I will be the first if you dare to hurt eldest brother''s wounds. I can''t forgive you!"


    Hua Xiaolian screamed miserably, her eyes were full of tears, her face was full of tears and she looked at Lu Sandao pitifully, and she kept crying and begging for mercy.


    Xiaoxi said angrily: "Noisy! People who are noisy are annoying, believe it or not, the young master cut your tongue with a knife!"


    Hua Xiaolian was so frightened that her voice dropped a few degrees, and her tears flowed faster.


    Lu Sandao had an expressionless face. When he saw her being bullied by a few hooligans, struggling, struggling and screaming, he just thought she was a strong and pungent person who liked him quite a bit, so he rescued her and took her back.


    Unexpectedly, she is a cold and stupid person by nature. Since they are going to the north, it is naturally impossible for them to take her there, or something will happen sooner or later.


    She knows a lot about herself and her brothers, and she must not be released, otherwise this woman will definitely report to the government.


    This time, he was surrounded by the government, and his brothers died and fled. There were only these three left by his side, and he could not leave behind to take risks.


    Lu Sandao has made a killing attempt.


    It''s just that now his serious injury has not healed, and he is somewhat afraid. He is unwilling to kill his life and damage his morality.


    "Tie her up, gag her mouth, find a fork in the hole and close it first!"


    The three of Mu Tong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the eldest brother was a sensible person, and immediately agreed, without waiting for Hua Xiaolian to cry and plead, Xiao Xi and Mu Tong dragged her away directly.


    Qin Lang supported Su Jin and went down the mountain step by step.


    "Did you scare you?" Qin Lang felt guilty.


    "It''s okay," Su Jin smiled and said, "I didn''t take any losses, Hua Xiaolian couldn''t slap me even if she wanted to!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： little monk scared

    Chapter 386 The little monk is frightened


    Qin Lang felt a little relieved, but suddenly disgusted: "Don''t mention her!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay, don''t mention her!"


    This mountain scenery is more serene and beautiful than the mountain behind Fuling Temple. Su Jin greedily looked at it, so he could not help slowing down, holding Qin Lang''s hand and saying, "You don''t have to feel guilty, it''s an accident, it''s normal to be unpredictable! I don''t believe me. Life is so unlucky, even if there is a small storm, it will definitely turn into good luck!"


    Qin Lang: "A Jin was not frightened, and there is no fear in my heart, I am relieved!"


    "Of course not, am I that timid?"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang a few words about the origins of those people and so on, and complained that the Boss Lu was really dead, even if he didn''t die, he was able to save him by himself.


    also said that the way they hired the doctor was too rude and arrogant. Qin Lang asked them to go to the north to join the army, and it was very pleasing to suffer so much. If you really get ahead in the future, you can also ask them to repay the kindness of saving your life today, how can you count yourself as a loss?


    Thinking of this, she felt much more comfortable.


    Qin Lang laughed straight and followed her words.


    In his heart, he knew a little that they were very likely to get ahead.


    If it was anyone else, he would never have thought of robbing Su Jin at such a short distance from him, which was almost equivalent to taking Su Jin away under his nose, even if his vigilance had not been mentioned at the highest level.


    Ke traced the cave all the way, and after seeing Mu Tong and Xiaoxi, Qin Lang understood in his heart.


    He knew these two people in the last life. These two people are among the best and most famous ace scouts in the northern army. They are good at hiding and tracking, and they are as cunning as foxes. The old way of time is not to be underestimated.


    It is important to know that good scouts depend on the sky for food. Without this talent, it is difficult to stand out.


    If it was the two of them, it would be no wonder that they were able to kidnap A Jin without defending themselves.


    But there were no Lu Sandao and Lu Dali in the last life. If it wasn''t for A Jin''s rescue, Lu Sandao would die in a few days, right?


    As for Lu Dali, most of them died due to some other reasons. In the end, only Xiaoxi and Mu Tong survived and stood out.


    It was precisely because he recognized Xiaoxi and Mu Tong that Qin Lang let them go so easily and asked Su Jin to save Lu Sandao''s life. It can''t be done by kicking him.


    In this life, since Lu Sandao survived, maybe Lu Dali can also live. Although he didn''t know how Xiaoxi and Mu Tong decided to join the army in the north in the last life, he didn''t mind giving them a suggestion on this matter.


    The four of them head to the north together, so there must be a better chance of getting ahead, right?


    As far as his wife''s daughter-in-law is so dishonest, she wants to go for a walk around the world today, so maybe she will go to the north someday? It''s not a bad thing for him to say hello to them in advance.


    Anyway, it''s easy!


    The two still went back the same way and entered the temple from the back mountain gate of Fuling Temple.


    "Brother Zhao is afraid to wait, let''s go down the mountain!" Su Jin rubbed his stomach, and was a little hungry.


    I didn¡¯t eat lunch, it¡¯s at least four o¡¯clock in the afternoon!


    Qin Lang was very considerate: "I''m afraid the small vendors selling food at the foot of the mountain have already closed their stalls at this time. Why don''t we have something to eat in the temple? It''s all vegetarian, and the taste is definitely not as good as home."


    There is often game at home, and Zhao Dashan often goes to the city to buy ingredients. Although his wife can¡¯t cook, he can say a variety of dishes with rich methods, some of which he has never heard in his previous life.


    Mao''s sister-in-law is very good at cooking, she can do whatever her daughter-in-law can say. Over time, the family''s appetite was fed.


    Su Jin was hungry right now. Hearing Qin Lang mentioning what to eat, he couldn''t hold back. He swallowed and said hesitantly, "But this is the pure land of Buddhism. Will they make noodles for us?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "What''s not to do? The Buddha is merciful and will definitely be willing! Besides, we are not eating the overlord''s meal, just add a few more sesame oil money to the Buddha to thank you!"


    Su Jin made him laugh: "It sounds reasonable! Let''s find someone to ask where the kitchen is!"


    Okay, no need to look for it! An acquaintance came.


    The little monk who led them to visit the temple and admire the scenery in the morning just appeared from the opposite side.


    Su Jin stepped forward with a smile on his face, while the little monk was so frightened that his legs were shaking and his lips were trembling.


    "You, you, how, how, are you, here!"


    The terrified little monk couldn''t even speak.


    These words are really unpleasant, in exchange for Qin Lang''s cool look.


    These are all useless things. With him by his side, people actually took A Jin into captivity. He didn''t even have time to say a word.


    Su Jin was amused, and winked at the little monk: "Let''s enjoy the scenery in the back mountain, and we''ll come back naturally after we''ve enjoyed it, where are we not?"


    Qin Lang pulled Su Jin: "We didn''t have lunch, we''re a little hungry, you take us to the kitchen, what''s the ready-made for someone to make!"


    Qin Lang''s order was rude, and he didn''t forget to put a piece of silver about two coins into the little monk''s hand.


    The shivering little monk was successfully appeased by the heavy two coins in his hand, and nodded, "You, follow, come with me!"


    What kind of nonsense about enjoying the scenery in the back of the mountain, he doesn''t believe it! Although full of curiosity, he didn''t ask too much.


    This Mrs. Qin is fine, that''s great! That way he won''t feel uneasy.


    Amitabha, Buddha bless


    The chef in the kitchen was very kind. He didn''t know what the little monk told him. Soon, two bowls of plain noodles were brought to Su Jin and Qin Lang with a smile.


    Although it is plain noodles, it is dotted with fresh and green small rapeseed, thinly sliced ??mushrooms and fungus, and spring bamboo shoots, covering the snow-white noodles. More appetite.


    The noodles of this era are made of flour produced in the most primitive ecological environment. The natural wheat is full of flavor, the entrance is smooth and gluten, and the vegetables are delicious. Su Jin and Qin Lang eat cleanly. The craftsmanship is greatly appreciated.


    The little monk had already sat on the side with his chin up and secretly observed Su Jin for a while, trying to see something different.


    It turned out that there was no difference, and I almost suspected that the accident in the morning was my hallucination?


    Seeing that they had finished eating, the little monk returned to his senses and breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and sent off the guests tactfully. It was getting late, and there were almost no pilgrims in the temple.


    Qin Lang gave him a cold look, and he immediately shrank his neck in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： white help

    Chapter 387 White Help


    Su Jin was amused, twisted Qin Lang''s arm and warned him that it was almost done, smiled and said goodbye to the little monk, "It''s really getting late, we should go down the mountain and go home! When we come next time, I will ask the little master to take us to each other. Walk around!"


    The little monk almost fell down, shook his head subconsciously, was coldly stunned by Qin Lang, nodded hurriedly, and squeezed out a dry smile to say welcome.


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry, come on, don''t scare other people''s little masters!


    pulled Qin Lang and left quickly.


    The bottom of the mountain is really deserted, and the small vendors who originally set up stalls to sell have all closed their stalls.


    Zhao Dashan has long been in a hurry, and finally he was relieved when he saw the two masters coming down from the mountain. When he saw it from a distance, he drove the carriage over, "Master and Madam can count!"


    Su Jin smiled: "The scenery on the mountain is good. Who would have thought it would be this time after we strolled around!"


    Zhao Dashan hurriedly said with a smile: "Fuling Temple is very famous, and the scenery is naturally good, no wonder Mrs. and Mrs. like it."


    While speaking, Su Jin and Qin Lang got into the carriage, and Zhao Dashan drove the carriage home steadily.


    As for the accidental encounter with Hua Xiaolian, neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang planned to mention a word.


    Who knew that when they returned home, Pinellia, Coltsfoot and Wangchun reported another unpleasant thing.


    Today, Su Jin and Qin Lang are going to Fuling Temple for incense. Mrs. Qin knows about this, and so does Mrs. Fang.


    In the morning, when Coltsfoot and Pinellia went to the workshop next to the medicine field to buy honeysuckle, Mrs. Fang brought her sister-in-law Mrs. He there too.


    Mr. Fang waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "We came here on purpose to help, if you have anything, just say hello, you''re welcome!"


    Yang Qing was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Coltsfoot and Pinellia.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang are not here today. Coltsfoot and Pinellia are the masters of the matter here.


    The relationship between the Fang family and the Fang family and Qin Lang and Su Jin is full of people in the village who don''t know. The Fang family and the He family''s sister-in-law actually came to help?


    If you tell this to the children in the village, the children will not believe it, right?


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia hurriedly stepped forward to stop them, "Sister Fang and Sister He, our wife never said anything about this, we can''t make the decision, you two might as well go back first, wait for our lady and master to come back, and ask them both to come back. how?"


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia are the best words to say so, and there is no problem at all.


    The problem is that the two people they are facing are not reasonable people at all!


    Mrs Fang was displeased and stared at Coltsfoot angrily: "I said you two little girls are long-winded or not? The folks who sell honeysuckle will be here soon, what are you still doing here? Wait a minute. Can you afford to delay the business? We are here to help, why don''t you understand what you say? Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this? With so many eyes staring at me, is it possible that I will do something else!"


    "But our lady and master are not here¡ª"


    "We help for nothing, don''t want money! You can relax with two more people, what''s wrong with that?" He also quickly said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Mrs Fang was annoyed: "Really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs! I''ve never seen you so ignorant! Hey, don''t say it, everyone is coming, hurry up and do things!"


    Mr. Fang smiled and walked towards an aunt who came to sell honeysuckle, greeting him with great enthusiasm.


    The aunt was stunned for a moment, and with a "yo" sound, she couldn''t help but look at Coltsfoot and Pinellia, and Fang''s presence here was also very puzzled.


    Mr. Fang was a little annoyed, and without waiting for Coltsfoot and Pinellia to make a sound, he led the aunt to visit with a smile, and Mrs. He also smiled and went to help.


    "The two of us are here to help, just like in the past, this honeysuckle, how to collect it or how to collect it!"


    "Yes, yes, you can get money after weighing!"


    When it comes to money, Mr. He can''t help but feel heartache. Why can''t the Fang family plant honeysuckle? This is the way to make money, and the Fang family has to ask for it.


    Coltsfoot rubbed his head and sighed, and said hurriedly: "You guys watch first, what to do is the same as before, Banxia, ??pay more attention to the two of them, me, I''ll go back to Sister Wangchun."


    Pinellia nodded: "Mmmm, then you go and hurry back!"


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He didn''t take them seriously at all, especially Mrs. Fang. Due to the relationship between Mrs. Qin and the old couple, they were very small, so they really couldn''t do anything about them.


    Mr. Fang shouted over there: "Hey, who cares about the money, hurry up and bring it! You have to pay for it!"


    Pinellia rolled her eyes secretly, thinking to the two sisters-in-law that you can''t even read the name, and asked to bring money.


    It was impossible for Pinellia to hand over the money to the Fang Clan He Clan, so he went over to call it personally.


    Mr. Fang was very unhappy, his face straightened down, and he was about to say something when Mr. He touched him, and then he gave up with a snort.


    Pinellia held back her fire, and when she heard it, it was just as if she didn''t hear it.


    Wangchun was speechless after hearing Coltsfoot''s words, Mrs. Fang dared to do this as soon as Mrs. and Mrs.


    Why are you so ill-mannered!


    Wangchun hurriedly accompanied Coltsfoot to the medicine field workshop.


    At this time, more and more people came to sell honeysuckle one after another, and Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He were helping each other.


    Seeing the arrival of Wangchun and Coltsfoot, Pinellia finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, it was useless for Wangchun to negotiate. Mr. Fang, Mrs. He, had made up his mind to stay and "help". No matter what Wangchun said, he would not leave.


    The two also plausibly said: They are the kind who help for nothing and don¡¯t want money. They are all out of kindness for their own sake. Why should they drive them away? If you don''t mention your own people, it''s also in the same village, right? Can you do things so indignantly and so heartlessly? You are just a few servants, have you asked what your master and wife mean? Are you really driving people out like that?


    The villagers also thought yes when they heard the words, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He used to have a lot of unpleasantness with Su Jin and Qin Lang, but how could this relationship be broken?


    Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. Since they took the initiative to show their friendship, this is a good thing! I believe that if Su Jin and Qin Lang were there, he would definitely not refuse


    Who would like to have more enemies and not more friends? Besides, it''s still from the village.


    Wangchun didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing more and more people coming, because arguing about this matter delayed the business more than the gain, it was obvious that the two of them would definitely not leave today, Wangchun couldn''t, so he had to give up for the time being.


    She simply stayed here and stared at Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He in person. In short, since they want to help, let¡¯s help honestly! She wouldn''t let them have a chance to do the slightest bit of nonsense.


    Fang''s He was even more proud when he saw that Wangchun couldn''t drive him away.


    Fang started to tremble as soon as he was complacent. He wanted to show his prestige, and he ordered the most honest-looking Yinzhu Duancha to deliver water or something. Wangchun said it twice, and Fang did not give up with a dark face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： good abacus

    Chapter 388 Good Abacus


    Fang started to tremble as soon as he was complacent. He wanted to show his prestige, and he ordered the most honest-looking Yinzhu Duancha to deliver water or something. Wangchun said it twice, and Fang did not give up with a dark face.


    Yinzhu is not her servant, why should she be the servant?


    Wangchun was expecting Mrs. Fang to make a fuss with him, so she could "invite" her away with confidence, but Mrs. Fang actually endured it.


    This surprised Wang Chun, and he became more and more certain that Mr. Fang must have other plans.


    After a good morning, Wangchun announced that it would be completed today, and that''s why Fang''s He''s was taken away.


    As soon as Su Jin and Qin Lang came back, Wangchun did not dare to delay, and was busy talking about it with Coltsfoot Pinellia.


    "They must have no good intentions!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and said with a smile: "Fang Shi actually held back his anger and didn''t help? Why do I sound so uneasy?"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "Is there any need to say that? It must be for the Fang family''s next planting of honeysuckle!"


    Before the Fang family wanted to plant honeysuckle, Su Jin smiled and asked them to take four taels of silver, and the previous matter was written off.


    Now, seeing that the various families who have planted honeysuckle are getting great harvests, and those who haven''t planted them are gearing up for a big fight, the Fang family is in a hurry again.


    White help? Are the Fang family and the Fang family willing to help people Bai Bai? But if a few days of help can offset forty taels of silver, it''s worth it.


    Qin Lang obviously saw through it at a glance.


    Su Jin came to his senses after being mentioned by him, and sneered: "No wonder!"


    Su Jin felt disgusted in his heart, such a cleverness is really disgusting.


    After helping her family for a few days, she forced her to write off the past? how is this possible!


    The coltsfoot waited in a hurry, and complained about the troubles that the aunts and sisters caused today, what help, what can they help?


    After half a day today, everyone is more tired than the previous days


    Wangchun felt guilty: "It''s all my fault, I can''t even handle this trivial thing."


    "It''s not your fault," Su Jin said, "Fang''s Qin family is different from other villagers after all, so you don''t need to be **** them."


    The other villagers wouldn''t be so shameless, after all, they didn''t rely on them.


    Isn''t ??Fang just relying on previous affection? Ah!


    Qin Lang: "It''s not good for our family to let people work for nothing without getting paid, let''s send them today''s wages!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay!"


    Coltsfoot was indignant: "Give them back their wages? They''re making trouble!"


    Wangchun understood what Mrs. and Mrs. said with a smile: "If you pay wages, you will lose your favor. If you make it clear, they will naturally not be able to come again tomorrow!"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what it said!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took their wages and went to Qin''s house first.


    When Mrs. Fang saw them coming, she immediately became complacent, she waved her hand with a big smile and said, "Oh, you two are so polite! Don''t you just help out for a day, why do you need to come to your door to thank you? Don''t be polite, our family People don''t speak two words!"


    Su Jin''s mouth twitched, help for the day? Co-author Fang Shi still wants to do a day''s work and write off the past? How dare she think!


    She''s too busy this day to be worth the money


    "Sister Fang misunderstood," Su Jin smiled and gave Fang Shi a lot of 15 pennies: "We never do such things that take advantage of others, although Sister Fang is uninvited today, but It¡¯s all here, and the wages still have to be paid. It¡¯s fifteen cents, and Mrs. Fang is right. Tomorrow, Mrs. Fang won¡¯t have to go and help! If we lack people to work, we will naturally hire people from the village first, and we don¡¯t need help. Sister-in-law Fang came uninvited like this. If others followed suit, it would be difficult for us to do it, right?"


    Uninvited, doesn''t this mean forcing people to give money!


    Mr. Fang is an open-eyed master of money. He knew in his heart that he should not take the money. If he took it, he would lose all his previous achievements. However, seeing the money in his hand, he thought that he would not want it, but he honestly clenched the money tightly in his hand. .


    When she came to her senses and wanted to go back, Su Jin had already withdrawn her hand.


    Fang''s face stiffened.


    This is embarrassing.


    "I said the third daughter-in-law, what do you, you mean?" Mr. Fang couldn''t utter a useful word after holding back for a while, so he could only ask with a little exasperation.


    "Sister Fang still doesn''t understand?" Qin Lang said lightly, "We don''t want to take advantage of you, and we don''t need to take the initiative to help!"


    "You¡ªno!" Mrs Fang was suddenly anxious, with fire running around in his head, and simply said: "Okay, I''ll just say it straight! Look, my sister-in-law and I are so sincere, right? If my sister-in-law wants to plant honeysuckle tomorrow¡ª"


    "Five taels of silver." Su Jin interrupted her with a smile.


    "What?" Fang was inexplicable.


    Su Jin is very innocent: "Five taels of silver! I mean, if you want to settle things, just bring five taels of silver."


    "Sister Su, don''t go too far!" Mrs Fang was furious: "I said four taels before, how long does it take to become five taels? Are you black or not!"


    Su Jin: "You can choose to ignore it."


    Mr. Fang was angry and stared.


    Ignore? This way of making money, why ignore it?


    Su Jin smiled again: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Fang, it''s not impossible for the Fang family to grow honeysuckle, as long as they can find other tutors, I will treat them equally when buying, and the price will be the same. But there is only one point, this is about planting. Son, including any problems in the process, I don''t care at all."


    Mr. Fang snorted and stopped talking.


    She didn''t expect Su Jin and Qin Lang to be so insufferable. What''s even more disgusting is that the old woman in the family is able to bear it now, and she doesn''t know where the confidence comes from.


    If she was willing to help, how could it be done like this? It''s just Su''s cheap hoofs. If you don''t believe in the third child, you can be so ruthless that he refuses.


    Who is to blame for your choice? The path you choose, you have to walk on your knees well.


    Why didn''t you say that you were too much when you were so brazen and pestered? Su Jin didn''t want to be involved with such people at all.


    Those people''s weird brain circuits Su Jin believes that he can never keep up with himself. It was like that last time. God knows what weird and wonderful speeches will be made next time?


    It''s better not to mess with it.


    It is also good that everyone in the village and outside the village can look at it, and feel a little vigilant in his heart, and don¡¯t easily step on the thunder.


    Su Jin didn''t want her and Qin Lang''s future days to be filled with such endless weird and trivial things. Her time is precious, and she still wants to go outside with Qin Lang to see this vast and beautiful world.


    Now it''s good, just leave for a day, and this kind of thing can happen!


    If she backs down today, who knows what else she can do in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： reject

    Chapter 389 Rejection


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Fuling Temple today after listening to the old lady Qin''s words. When they came back, they had to go to the old lady Qin to speak and reply.


    After ?? finished talking to Mrs. Fang, Su Jin took Qin Lang over Mr. Fang and went into the house to see Mrs. Qin.


    What they said outside, Mrs. Qin naturally heard it in the room, but she didn''t hear it, she talked to them for a while with a smile, and watched them go.


    Fang Shi rushed in and sneered at the old lady Qin: "Mother is kind to others, but unfortunately, this is not a kiss or a kiss, no matter how much my mother flatters others, they will not appreciate it! Isn''t this coming empty-handed? Mother, think less about that unrealistic thing, and think more about who is your old son and daughter-in-law!"


    The old lady Qin was trembling with anger: "you are my daughter-in-law, are you teaching me how to behave? Who allowed you to talk like this in front of me? Who can blame your family for being so inauthentic? You blame me? I don''t have such a big face. Say good things to them!"


    I hid it from her when I corrupted the money, but today I dragged her sister-in-law to go to other people''s workshop to cause trouble, and I hid it from her. When I was in trouble, I thought of her and forced her to intercede.


    Funny, why did she give up this old face for them?


    Mr. Fang has to say more, seeing that Mr. Qin came back from work, he had some scruples in his heart, gave up his resentment, and went to the kitchen angrily.


    Mr. Qin noticed the strange atmosphere and asked his wife, "What''s the matter?"


    Old Mrs. Qin has always been a temperament where one thing is worse than one less thing. If Mrs. Fang''s remarks just now were too much, she would not be angry with Mrs. Fang. Why would she be willing to do more at this moment?


    waved his hand and said, "Nothing!" and then revealed the matter.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang left Qin¡¯s house and went to Shang¡¯s house, making the same remarks, and gave He¡¯s salary today.


    Mrs He''s face was even uglier than Mrs Fang''s, and she said angrily: "We''ve all bowed our heads, what do you mean by being so unrelenting? You have to hold on to something like the past and refuse to let it go?"


    "Ken," Su Jin looked calm compared to He''s anger: "Five taels of silver, if you are willing to take it out, the past will be written off."


    "you--"


    "You can''t do good things without taking money."


    Mrs He was trembling with anger. After Su Jin and Qin Lang left, she grabbed the handful of copper coins in her hand and wished to throw them all on the ground.


    "Returning relatives, why are these two people so mean and unreasonable? Their family can''t even make five taels of silver, so they want to embarrass us! Your sister is also useless, this Not even a little thing can be solved!"


    Mrs. Fang was also furious and complained all the time.


    Mrs He sneered, thinking of Mrs Fang''s more resentment: "You also said that if she hadn''t come up with that bad idea, our family wouldn''t have done that! She has the ability to come up with ideas, but she doesn''t have the ability to make things happen, which harmed our family. She patted her **** as if nothing happened, no, I have to find her again!"


    Fang''s family members complained for a while behind their backs, and Mrs. He went to find Mrs. Fang again. Madam Fang was afraid that she would quarrel with Mrs. Fang and her aunts and sisters-in-law, so she hurriedly stopped Mrs. He and asked Fang Mai to go to Qin''s house to call Mrs. Fang back.


    Mrs. Fang doesn''t want to go to Qin''s house. Mr. Fang can''t solve this matter. Could it be that Qin Lang doesn''t listen to the old couple of Qin''s family? They pretend to be deaf and dumb, how can they treat their family as relatives? In that case, why did she have to come to the door to be disgusted?


    Fang Mai quickly called Mrs. Fang over and gave Mrs. He a cold face. Mrs. Fang was also a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for her parents'' family, would she be angry with the couple?


    The fact that I took the initiative to run to the door today to help people with work will definitely spread tomorrow, and my family will definitely make people laugh!


    Sister-in-law doesn''t need to say how grateful she is, what are you doing with a long face?


    Little did he know that Mr. He blamed the source of all this on her, and wanted to scold her if he was full of words, thank you? Do not make jokes!


    Aunt and sister-in-law are full of gunpowder smell when they speak, you and I are blaming each other.


    If Mrs. Fang hadn''t persuaded them to reconcile, the two would probably have made a move.


    Fang Shi can''t do anything about being aggrieved, who said this is her parents'' home? I had to pinch my nose.


    Angrily said what Su Jin said before. The Fang family can grow honeysuckle by themselves, and the Su family will buy them at the same price, but other than that, they don¡¯t care, don¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t help.


    Mrs. Fang thinks that''s all it takes. If there is really a problem, you can ask other places to go, why do you have to ask the Su family? As long as they are willing to buy at the same price.


    Although Mr. He was not very satisfied, he could only stop there. If they do anything to annoy them, they won''t even accept the acquisition, then there''s no place to cry.


    The next day, the fact that Mrs Fang and Mrs He attempted to settle the previous account by "helping you with the work for nothing" really caused a lot of jokes in the village.


    Everyone laughs behind their backs that these aunts and sisters can really do it, they can come up with such an idea!


    Obviously people are not willing to let them join in, and they can''t drive away the shameless Lai, how dare you say that it is "actively helping"?


    It''s all right now, the wages are paid, and they don''t have to go tomorrow.


    That''s true, if no one came to the door uninvited to ask for "help", and let someone give you a salary, it wouldn''t be a mess.


    This money is too good to earn, isn''t it?


    Many people used this to ridicule the aunts and sisters, saying that they were smart and had such a good way to make money, which made them angry.


    This incident also reminded the villagers to work hard, anyway, they can still drink broth, and if they are lucky, they may even catch a few pieces of meat from the bowl. If you are clever and crooked, the Fang family is an example.


    The Fang family still has a relationship with the Fang family, and that''s not the case, let alone other people''s families.


    This is exactly what Su Jin and Qin Lang wanted.


    The villagers take good care of the honeysuckle flowers. There is a precedent for digging Ophiopogon japonicus before. There is a saying that it grows and ripens twice. In addition, the first batch of honeysuckle plants to follow are from people with relatively positive reviews. None of the honeysuckle sold was unqualified.


    The flowers are complete, free of water and impurities, and the clean two-color flowers have a light and fresh fragrance, which is very endearing.


    Su Jin flipped through the sun-dried honeysuckle, which was in excellent condition. Looking at the blue sky in Gaoyuan, I thought that this kind of good weather would last for a while, enough for most of the honeysuckle to be naturally exposed to the sun.


    "When the honeysuckle acquisition is over, let''s go see the farm in Xikou Village!" Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Xikou Village is close to the lower reaches of our village. If A Jin wants to go tomorrow, he can go there. There is no need to wait for the honeysuckle purchase to end!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Yo Aoyama

    Chapter 390 Yu Qingshan


    The kind of episode where Fang''s troubles can''t happen again and again. There is no need for Su Jin to stare here, Coltsfoot and Pinellia are enough.


    Su Jin thought about it, smiled himself, and nodded simply: "Well, let''s go tomorrow! The place is so close, don''t take the carriage, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    "By the way," Su Jin smiled again: "Nearly four hundred acres of farmland is not a small number. Didn''t Yu''s sister-in-law ask her mother''s little cousin to do some work before? It seems to be called Yu Qingshan? I remember that he also came to help when our family was reclaiming the wasteland. He did a good job and a good person. I thought I would just let him take care of the farm, what do you think?"


    Qin Lang felt that it was a bit unpleasant to hear his daughter-in-law praise Yu Qingshan as "a good person", but what his daughter-in-law said was naturally very good.


    Then he nodded: "A Jin said that he will not be wrong, let him take care of it! I heard Ping An also said a few words, Yu Qingshan seems to be the only one who died early, so he just let him live on the farm. very convenient!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I had in mind! By the way, I''ll ask if there are any other fields for sale in the surrounding area, and I can buy some more!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    Yu Qingshan shares the same grandfather as the Yu family. He lost his father at the age of ten, and his mother died of illness later.


    Because my mother wanted to take medicine to treat her illness, after her mother passed away, there were only one acre of thin fields and a half-old house left.


    Everything that could be sold at home, decent furniture was sold.


    Yu''s parents take good care of him on weekdays, and he himself is diligent. In the past few years, his life has only barely survived.


    is still poor.


    How much output can a medium paddy field of less than one and a half acres produce in a year? It''s all because of the slack of farming and the help of the Yu family as part-time workers and Yu''s family.


    In such a family, although there is no in-laws to control them, but they can''t even fill their stomachs, how can any girl be willing to marry him?


    After all, he is twenty this year, and he is still a bachelor.


    A 20-year-old girl who can¡¯t get married is considered an old girl, and a poor man who hasn¡¯t married at the age of 20 may have to stay single forever if there are no accidents.


    The Yu brothers and sisters had a good relationship with Yu Qingshan when they were three years old. The Song family had a good relationship with Su Jin and Qin Lang. Yu received her mother''s entrustment and tried to mention this in front of Su Jin.


    Mrs. Yu also had the same idea as Su Jin at the time. Yu Qingshan had no family, so he was only single. As long as there was work suitable for him, he didn¡¯t have to think about where.


    This time, the original owners of the farmhouse that Xu Rongyue bought for Su Jin and Qin Lang were the Liu brothers, the owners of Xian Jixiang Casino. Those two brothers were not good things. I won''t use it anymore, maybe some of the tenants have to be eliminated depending on the situation, but it''s just right to use Yu Qingshan.


    Back from the workshop that day, Su Jin went to Aunt Song''s house in the afternoon and told Yu about it.


    He manages the 380-mu farm in Xikou Village and needs to live there for a long time, because he will continue to buy land in the future. The house is ready-made, and the furniture and utensils will be fully equipped for him. He only needs to bring his own clothes to cover it.


    The food and lodging on weekdays is also provided by Zhuangzi, and he does not need to pay extra.


    The salary is tentatively set at one tael per month, and there is a New Year''s holiday. The salary will be adjusted in the future, but it will not be lowered.


    The wages are not too small, but there are definitely a lot of things, and there are many trivial things that need to be taken care of.


    Let her entrust someone to bring a letter to her parents'' family, preferably Yu Qingshan can come as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    The Yu family asked Su Jin about this before, but he didn''t expect the result so quickly, and he still manages such a beautiful job as hundreds of acres of farmland. With one tael of silver a month, he can save twelve taels a year, two or three years. You can also get a wife.


    For my little cousin, this is already an excellent thing!


    More importantly, Su Jin, Qin Lang, and the others are all kind people. If they really do something, this treatment will only go up and will never go down! As for the many things and trivialities, what does it matter? My little cousin is still young, energetic, and there is nothing he can''t do well.


    "Okay, it''s getting late today, and tomorrow I will definitely send the great news back to my parents'' house. My little cousin''s house is fine. My parents and brothers will take care of the acre of thin fields. These two He can come! A Jin, thank you and Brother Qin so much this time! Thank you!"


    Yu''s eyes were so excited that his face glowed with joy, and his little cousin would definitely not lose money by following Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Mr. Yu thought about it, and when he turned around, he had to tell his little cousin that he must work hard. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you must take the initiative to ask. Slowly, you will be able to do things well.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "My sister-in-law is out, and it just so happens that we also need people to do things. We can use others without the Yu family. Of course, it is more trustworthy to use our own people!"


    Mr. Yu patted his chest and assured: "A Jin, don''t worry, my little cousin is reliable! It''s no problem to leave it to him!"


    After Su Jin left, Yu and Aunt Song were still discussing excitedly.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said that it would be fine for Song Ping''an to go to Yu''s house tomorrow to tell the story, but it would be inappropriate to entrust it to outsiders.


    Su Jin came out of Song''s house and just told Qin Lang about this when he got home. Who knew that Zhao Dashan''s face was not very good-looking and ran over: "Master, Madam, there are thirty or forty peasants outside the door, both men and women, young and old. There was a lot of noise at the door and I didn''t know what was going on."


    Qin Lang listened attentively, even though he was in the house across the patio and yard, the woman''s howling and cries could still be heard.


    Su Jin''s expression also changed, and he hurriedly called Sister-in-law Mao and Wang Chun to ask, "Has anything happened recently? Or have you heard anything somewhere? No matter what it is, as long as you think it is unusual, If something is wrong, you can talk about it.¡±


    Su Jin himself and Qin Lang couldn''t figure out what they did to offend anyone. What happened in Shangxiang was absolutely impossible to affect dozens of farmers and make farmers come to the door. It''s too late for Lu Sandao and others to hide, how can they dare to make trouble? As for Hua Xiaolian, if she had this ability, she would not be where she is today.


    Wangchun and the others also looked at each other in disbelief.


    "No! Everything is normal recently!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t hear anything."


    "I really want to say that there is something wrong, that is, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He insisted on intervening for a day. There is really nothing else!"


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand: "Let''s go out and have a look first."


    Su Jin nodded, and that''s what he had to do.


    Wangchun, Mrs. Mao, Zhao Dashan, Shunwa, etc. surrounded the two masters and went out together, and dozens of people came, and they had to give the master''s family a strong presence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： troublemakers

    Chapter 391 The troubled farmers


    The courtyard door opened, and Su Jin frowned.


    I saw seven or eight women sitting on the ground with their children in their arms and crying. Several old ladies were also sitting on the ground crying. The men ranged from their teens to their forties and fifties. Staring at his family and others with grief and indignation, as if his family had done something horrific.


    Surrounded by a large circle of villagers watching the excitement, pointing and whispering.


    "Alang and Mrs Su have come out. If you have anything to say, please take it easy. It''s impossible to make such a fuss!"


    "That''s right, Alang and the Su family are both kind people. I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding, right?"


    "Yes yes yes, stop crying, crying can''t solve the problem!"


    "Get up, get up!"


    Several women came forward, speaking words of persuasion, and could not help but help the women who were sitting on the ground crying.


    The villagers were dumbfounded, the women forgot to cry for a while, and the children were too frightened to cry.


    This, how is this completely different from what they imagined?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang exchanged glances, a smile flashing across the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Jin felt a touch of joy and pride in her heart, she had a reason to be proud. The hard work finally paid off.


    No matter what the reason is, at least the attitude of the villagers towards their own family is different.


    Although there is no escaping a single word, isn¡¯t that the case with most things in the world? Who will pay purely emotionally?


    She has done good deeds for the village, leading everyone to get rich together, and the villagers also receive this affection and give it back, that¡¯s enough.


    I didn''t see that Song Yang, Fang, etc. were all honest, and they only dared to hide in the crowd and watch the misfortune, and dare not jump out and make trouble as a bird?


    "Who are you? What''s going on?" Qin Lang glanced at the villagers and asked.


    The villagers burst into trouble, "What? Arang doesn''t even know who they are? Then how could they come to the house to make trouble?", "That is, can this offend people?" Is it too much?"


    A thin man of twenty-seven or eight-year-old strode out of the queue, pointing at Su Jin and Qin Lang and scolding in a loud voice: "Bah, you still have the face to ask! Relying on a few stinky money, you are forcing us to be conscientious. If you die, you will be punished!"


    The villagers who had just calmed down immediately became excited again, and the women hugged their children and began to cry again.


    "Black-hearted landlord''s house!"


    "This is not giving us a way to live! My poor son, what will we do in the future!"


    "Too much! Too much!"


    "You have done so much, and you can''t survive anyway. Just give this life to you. Take it, take it!" A man shouted loudly and slammed into the courtyard wall of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house. .


    The high wall made of blue bricks is hard and sturdy. If you hit it, even if you don''t die, you will definitely lose half your life.


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    The man rushed fast and was caught off guard, but he was still no faster than Qin Lang.


    Everyone saw a flower in front of them, Qin Lang had already arrived first, and grabbed the man before he hit the wall.


    Everyone sighed in unison and patted their chests: "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!"


    Su Jin and Shunwa also sighed with relief, staring at them.


    Qin Lang''s face was ashen, he pushed the big Han Dynasty villagers and said coldly, "I''ll ask again, what''s going on here? Who are you?"


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" A man in his thirties with a medium build hurriedly roared away from the crowd and pushed forward. He had an aquiline nose, slender eyes, and a few obvious freckles on his face. Wretched, a half-new bamboo cyan robe is better than those of all these farmers, but it makes people feel disgusted no matter how he wears it.


    It is rare for a person to be disgusted at first sight.


    That''s what Su Jin thought at this moment.


    The man pushed through the crowd and rushed forward, facing Su Jin and Qin Lang, knelt down and kowtowed: "Master, madam forgive your sins! It''s all my fault for being young, these troublemakers even ran to the old man and his wife when they were young. There is trouble at home, and it''s really **** good to disturb the master and wife, and the younger ones will definitely teach them a lesson!"


    The villagers were all dumbfounded, "Which one is this?", "Who is this person?", "This is also from Arang''s family? Isn''t it?", "I don''t know, just look at it!"


    The villagers were furious, "Steward Zhang, don''t go too far!", "Bah, a nest of snakes and rats!"


    "Shut up all of you! Look back and see how I''m going to settle accounts with you one by one! Don''t hurry up and make amends to the master and wife!" The man was not afraid of the villagers at all, and turned his head and glared at them fiercely, so vicious that he wanted to eat people.


    The faces of the villagers all changed slightly, and he was really frightened. He was angry and angry, but he dared not speak.


    Su Jin frowned.


    "You get up first, what the **** is going on?" Qin Lang glanced at the man kneeling on the ground and said expressionlessly.


    Like Su Jin, he didn''t like this person at all, and naturally he couldn''t give a good face.


    Zhang Dong, who was kneeling on the ground, has been watching Qin Lang''s expression secretly since he came over. The attitude of the head of the family determines his future!


    Seeing that Qin Lang did not give himself a good face, and even the tone of his speech was cold, Zhang Dong couldn''t help but "squeak" in his heart, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    "Master, you¡ª"


    "Get up first!"


    Zhang Dong stiffened, Pei Xiaolian claimed that he was, he got up from the ground in a hurry, and bent like a boiled shrimp: "Back to the old man''s words, the youngest is the head of the village in the village of Xikou Village. These villagers are too unreasonable. Literally, if the little ones didn''t notice them for a while, they ran into the master''s house to make a fuss, what a formality! Don''t worry, the little ones will definitely teach them a lesson, this kind of thing will never happen again! How will the master punish them this time? They also asked the master to make it clear that the little one must do the same!"


    Zhang Dong laughed so flatteringly and flatteringly that the villagers were so angry that they were breathing heavily, their faces were extremely ugly and angry, but they did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jin felt even more disgusted. The people used by the Liu brothers would not be a good thing, so she had not even been to the Grange, so she discussed with Qin Lang to replace the head of Zhuangtou. Come to the door first to make trouble.


    Different from the villagers who were full of grief and anger and dared not speak out, the villagers were amazed and envious.


    "Oh my God, Arang and the others have bought a farm again!", "Tsk tsk, we can''t compare to horses these days.", "Hee hee, you really dare to think, if you want me to tell you, you can drink with them. I''m satisfied with the broth!", "Yes, that''s not what I said!", "Oh, the old Qin family has no regrets!" I don''t know how many times!", "Hahahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Raise the rent?

    Chapter 392 Raised the rent?


    The villagers were in high spirits, looking at Su Jin and Qin Lang with envy in their eyes, their blood boiled, and they became more and more secretly determined to stand firmly on their side.


    Only they have the ability to bring the villagers together to make a fortune! Only they can make everyone have a good life.


    Why do you care so much, why do you focus on money and don¡¯t want to let go of petty profits? All because of poverty!


    I don''t even have to eat rice, I can''t fill my stomach, there are old people and young people at home, and I can''t even drink gruel with wild vegetables. Do you want to make people so noble? impossible!


    Qin Lang did not speak, nor did Su Jin.


    The flattering smile on Zhang Dong''s face finally cracked, and the feeling of unease became stronger.


    "You bastards, don''t hurry to kneel down for me and apologize to the master and wife!" He suddenly turned his head and scolded the villagers.


    The villagers did not move.


    Zhang Dong was even more angry: "Are you all deaf? Didn''t hear what Lao Tzu said? Don''t you want to farm? Huh?"


    "Enough!" Qin Lang stopped Zhang Dong in a cold voice and looked at the man who was about to hit the wall before, "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Sir, these cheap bones are¡ª"


    "I told you to shut up, don''t you understand?" Qin Lang became impatient.


    "Yes, yes" Zhang Dong''s face stiffened, blushing slightly, and the freckles on his face became more obvious. With such a smile that was even uglier than crying, Su Jin just glanced at it and then looked away.


    Zhang Dong still insisted on showing his prestige in front of the villagers, glaring at the man with a stern look and scolding: "Master, if you ask me a question, don''t give me a good answer!"


    With a soft sound of "Boom", Zhang Dong was kicked away by Qin Lang and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Qin Lang''s patience finally ran out.


    "Master, you¡ª" Zhang Dong was shocked, angry and scared, and he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The farmers couldn''t help but gasp, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The villagers are all awe-inspiring, you look at me, I look at you, the mind is surprisingly consistent, and the heart is the same: never provoke their family, never provoke them.


    Qin Lang glanced at the man displeased, the man returned to his senses, and his attitude subconsciously respected a little, but he couldn''t help but bear a bit of anger: "Originally, the rent we paid reached 45%, and the taxes collected by the government also have to be paid. We pay for it ourselves. But when the master bought the farm, he had to increase the rent to 55%. We worked hard for a year, and the income was probably not enough for the family to live frugally for four months. How will we live in the future! We can¡¯t do anything, and sooner or later we will all be dead, so I came to the door to ask the Lord for mercy! Please give us a way to live!¡±


    The man shouted in grief and indignation, knelt heavily on the ground with a thud, and kowtowed to Qin Lang.


    When the other villagers saw this, they also knelt down, crying and begging the master to live. The scene was really miserable.


    The villagers fell silent.


    The soft-hearted women couldn''t help but began to shed tears in their eyes.


    50% of the rent, and the tenants have to pay taxes. This is indeed¡ªtoo ruthless! This really does not give people a way to live!


    People who have no fields live a miserable life


    "Did you misunderstand something?" Song Ping''an had already stood beside Qin Lang and Su Jin, and hurriedly said: "Brother Qin and sister-in-law are not such people, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!"


    "Yes, everyone in the village knows this!"


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding too!"


    The villagers suddenly woke up, but no, Su Jin and Qinlang are not like people who can do this kind of thing. Otherwise, if buying honeysuckle, can they provide free seedlings, teach planting techniques for free, and buy flowers at market prices?


    Some villagers have secretly entered the city to inquire about it, and the purchase price that Su Jin and Qin Lang gave everyone is indeed a very reasonable market price, which is a lot of money.


    The villagers scrambled to talk about it, scolding Song Ping''an for being slick, and letting him take the lead in everything good. No wonder he has the best relationship with Qin Lang, and no wonder the Song family has the most benefit.


    The villagers were very angry, "We didn''t lie, if it wasn''t for this, we wouldn''t be here today!", "If it wasn''t for a fatal event, who would want to make trouble? It''s really impossible!"


    "Everyone be quiet," Qin Lang shouted to stop the crowd and glanced at the villagers: "You get up first and listen to what I have to say. We just bought the farm in Xikou Village, and we haven''t been there yet. I''m planning to go there tomorrow, 55% of the rent, not including the tax paid to the government, who did you hear that?"


    The man was dumbfounded, and so were all the villagers. Look at me, I look at you, as if these words were spread like this without knowing it, because it was about the life of the family, and everyone was uneasy when they just changed their owners. I don''t know what kind of person the new owner will be and what changes will be made, so I am anxious when I hear such news.


    The big guys discussed and discussed. The more they discussed, the more uneasy and angry they became. They couldn''t think of peace day and night, and couldn''t bear it anymore, so they went to the host''s family theory together.


    "This is nonsense at all! You are too much!" Zhang Dong got up from the ground and glared at the villagers: "What kind of people are the master and the wife, are you all out of your mind? If you don''t understand, you won''t. Inquire? You can inquire clearly with just a few words. Look at what you have done! Don¡¯t hurry to apologize to the master! I really don¡¯t want to farm? It¡¯s a natural life! Lord, these cheap bones are In this way, you are stupid, stupid, lazy and greedy, and you are used to cheating and slipping, sir, don''t pay attention to these dogs, and when the little ones clean up twice, they will know that the sky is high."


    Under Qin Lang''s icy gaze, Zhang Dong''s voice gradually became smaller and smaller. He looked at Qin Lang uneasily, trying to squeeze a smile out of that wretched face: "Master, look."


    "If you don''t shut up, get out of here! Since you don''t understand people''s language so well, you don''t have to be the head of the steward!"


    "Master¡ª"


    "Shut up and go!"


    Zhang Dong was angry, hated, and afraid, and he was even more anxious in his heart. He had to endure the chaotic mood and stood aside honestly.


    The owners were a little dumbfounded, and they were confused for a while. They didn''t know what the owner meant.


    Qin Lang glanced at everyone and said, "Nonsense! We have never said that we charge 50% of the rent, and the rent is only 30% in a good year. If the year is not good, only 20% will be charged, and the tax will be turned over to the government. It''s also within the 30% or 20%, and you don''t have to worry about it. I originally planned to go to tell you about this tomorrow, but since you are here, I will tell you the same now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： promise

    Chapter 393 Commitment


    All the farmers stared wide-eyed and dumbfounded!


    The grief on the faces of the women and the indignant expressions on the men''s faces froze, almost suspecting that their ears were hallucinating.


    This, this, this¡ªthe rent will not increase but decrease? Did the pie fall from the sky?


    The villagers said with a "bang".


    "I said it must be a misunderstanding, Arang and the others are definitely not that kind of people!"


    "That''s right, so are these tenants. If they don''t know the truth, they come to the door to yell and kill. I''m afraid they''re not good on weekdays, so they can just get a different group of people."


    "Who said those words? Isn''t this just tarnishing people''s reputations! Virtuous ghosts!"


    Song Ping''an smiled and said, "Have you heard it now? Brother Qin and sister-in-law are such good people!"


    The villagers finally came to their senses, their eyes shining and their expressions excited.


    "Master, is this, is this true? Is what Master said true?"


    Qin Lang: "Is there any need to lie to you about this kind of thing?"


    "No no, that''s not what the little ones mean! That''s, that''s--the little ones are reckless, please forgive me!"


    The villagers all bowed down and apologized, "Please forgive me!", "Master, please forgive us this time!"


    Qin Lang was too noisy, "It''s getting late today, you all go back first, we''ll go there tomorrow morning, and then we''ll explain this matter clearly, set the rules, and let''s go!"


    Qin Lang''s words about rent reduction were said in front of everyone. Not only the villagers heard it, but all the villagers in Xiaohe Village also heard it. I don''t worry that he will go back on it. Speaking of it, it is indeed that he and others are reckless, and he should not ask. Clearly hit the door like this.


    Since the master said that he would go over and explain it to the big guys tomorrow, it would be too much of a loss to make trouble now.


    If you annoy the master and take back the fields, what will the family rely on to make a living? To receive 30% of the rent, tenants do not need to pay taxes themselves. Not to mention landless tenants, even farmers who have land are happy to rent it.


    Master doesn¡¯t have to worry about no one farming at all.


    All the villagers were people who knew good and bad. Seeing that Qin Lang was not joking, they did not dare to make trouble again.


    The villagers saw that there was no more excitement to watch, and they all talked about it and dispersed in groups.


    "Master," Zhang Dong didn''t leave, and suddenly came up to laugh with him: "The situation on the farmhouse is clearest to the youngest. Why don''t the youngest tell the old man first?"


    Qin Lang has been a human being for two generations, if even a person like Zhang Dong can''t see the good or the bad, then he will live in vain.


    "No need, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow, you also go back first!"


    Qin Lang''s words were resolutely rejected and there was no room for turning back. Zhang Dong choked fiercely and dared not speak again. He was full of unease in his heart, but he had to accompany a smile on his face and even claim that he was, and withdrew respectfully. .


    "This manager must be changed!" This was the first thing Su Jin said to Qin Lang after entering the house.


    Qin Lang agreed, "Let Wangchun go to Song''s house and tell Ping An and the others that it would be better for Yu Qingshan to come over the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, this is the best!"


    Wangchun and the others were all angry, saying that Mrs. and Mrs. are such a good person, are those farmers blind? You can actually run to the door to make trouble and threaten this kind of thing! If it weren''t for the fact that the master was so powerful that he pulled the stupid guy who was about to hit the wall in time, if he really got killed or seriously injured, would it still be great?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang couldn''t help being awe-inspiring.


    If this is the case, the crowd must be excited, and the scene is very likely to get out of control.


    What kind of chaos will happen, it¡¯s hard to say!


    Su Jin sneered: "What do they know? I don''t know who is behind the ulterior motives, this person must be found out!"


    Qin Lang gently hugged her shoulders: "No hurry, who is the ghost hiding in the dark to stir the wind and the rain, we will see tomorrow."


    Su Jin was relieved, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Xianggong knows what he has in mind!"


    was speechless all night.


    Remembering this, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Xikou Village early the next morning.


    The village households are obviously also thinking about this matter in their hearts. Today, it is rare that all sixteen households, men, women and children, have not gone out and are all waiting.


    In addition to the sixteen tenant households, there are also a small number of fertile farms that are rented to farmers who have fields but not enough fields. I heard that the new owner is coming, and one or two members of their family are here today.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang arrived, there were people standing outside the yard.


    This yard is much smaller than that of Liuye Zhuang in Fancheng. The mottled gray brick walls are very dilapidated, the entrance is also pitted, and a few trees that grow crookedly are planted.


    The yard has two entrances, and the house looks old.


    The Zhangdong family lives here on weekdays.


    Seeing Su Jin and Qin Lang, he immediately ran over in front of the crowd and greeted him with a smile.


    Seeing this, everyone hurried over to meet.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t give Zhang Dong a second look, and greeted the villagers to enter the house and talk about it.


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law, dressed in red flower clothes, squeezed the crowd and also stepped forward, smiling like a flower and leaning in front of Su Jin: "I have seen Madam, please be safe! Madam, the concubine has prepared some snacks to eat. The little girl in my family also boiled water and made a good tea. Madam, please sit down with the concubine and have a good rest! Madam has worked hard all the way!"


    The smell of inferior fragrant powder hit the nostrils, and the nose was itchy. Su Jin couldn''t help but hold his breath and turned his head to the side, frowning: "No need, let''s get down to business first!"


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law was taken aback for a moment, and then she blurted out, "Isn''t there a master here? Madam, Madam, too?"


    Zhang Dong and his wife exchanged glances quietly, secretly saying that it was not good. Last night, the couple discussed it. Today, Zhang Dong''s wife must do her best to make Su Jin happy.


    As long as she makes her happy, and the wind blows by the pillow, the position of the head of the village is still his own.


    Women''s house, who doesn''t like to listen to flattery? Not only Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law thinks the matter is easy, but Zhang Dong also thinks so.


    But Su Jin doesn''t let her go at all, which is troublesome!


    Su Jin ignored her, Qin Lang had already held Su Jin''s hand and told Zhang Dong to lead the way.


    Zhang Dong had no choice but to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying and escorted him away.


    The hall where ?? was discussed was also very old, let alone sitting, the villagers poured in, and there was no place to stand.


    Qin Lang then said: "The children in the family are all taken care of and don''t cry, the farmers who rent the farmland should go out first!"


    The children quickly settled in under the instructions of their parents or grandmothers and grandfathers. Some farmers asked loudly whether renting children was the same as that of tenants?


    got Qin Lang''s affirmative answer, also smiled, and went out excitedly.


    Many people kept their minds and did not go far, just waiting outside.


    Finally everyone was quiet, Qin Lang glanced at it: "Are all the tenants here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Find out the source of the rumor

    Chapter 394 Find out the source of the rumor


    Zhang Dong hurriedly nodded along with a smile: "Xiaoxiao deliberately spread all the words to the whole family yesterday, and this morning I was worried and spread it to the other side. It''s all there, it''s all there! Please teach me a lesson!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Master will ask questions, Master will ask about yesterday''s matter clearly, Manager Zhang, remember your identity, when Master doesn''t tell you to speak, keep your mouth shut and don''t make any noise! Otherwise, if you are taught a lesson, you are asking for it, do you hear it clearly?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that Su Jin would use the knife on himself as soon as he opened his mouth, and gave him a ruthless attack without caring about his own face. Small naturally dare not disturb, no one can have the courage."


    Su Jin smiled: "You just know!"


    Qin Lang said: "Last night, my wife and I thought about it. You were provoked by people about what happened yesterday. Now I want to ask you one by one to find out the source of those words. This person is not at ease. If you don''t find out, don''t say anything. We are not at ease, and you will not be at ease if you want to come! Say it first, who did you hear that?"


    Qin Lang pointed to the man he saved yesterday who wanted to hit the wall.


    "This news is not a trivial matter for you, think about it carefully, who is listening to this, I believe that the people who sent the message are all deceived and will not hold you accountable. The source of the words, so everyone should not have any burden in their hearts, no need to think too much, just tell the truth.¡±


    Zhuang households, look at me, I look at you, and whispered together.


    Zhang Dong quietly exchanged glances with the two in the crowd, and couldn''t help but say, "Master¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lang scolded coldly: "You didn''t hear what Mrs. Ganqing said? If you dare to say one more word, stand outside the door!"


    Zhang Dong gritted his teeth secretly, and shut his mouth, anger rushing around in his chest.


    At the same time, I felt extremely aggrieved.


    Mrs. and Mrs. reprimanded him in front of these scumbags, and didn''t save any face for him, the steward Zhuangtou. Well, don''t blame him for causing trouble for them in the future.


    He also has something to say. These scumbags despise him because they don''t give him face, and they don''t accept his discipline and make trouble. What can he do?


    His majesty is not to be compromised by Mrs. and Mrs.


    The man thought for a while and looked at one person: "I heard what the second brother of the Liu family said."


    "Hey, don''t--I, I didn''t say it, I listened to what my wife said!" Second Liu was startled and rushed to refute, but when he thought about it again, he really told others, he was busy and stopped. Yes, I pulled out my daughter-in-law.


    Liu''s second daughter-in-law also hurriedly waved her hand: "I didn''t say this nonsense, I heard what Xiao Qin said."


    Sister-in-law Qin was already prepared, and immediately looked at another woman: "At that time, we were washing clothes by the river. I heard what Aunt Zhao said, and I was immediately anxious. When I got home, I hurriedly told my family, Later, when the discussion started, Liu''s second wife also heard it."


    ¡°.¡±


    Seeing that the old man and his wife were really just asking questions, they wanted to find out the source of these words, not to find fault.


    Everyone remembers exactly who they heard from.


    The main reason is that this matter is too big, and it is related to the survival of the family. Besides, it happened only a few days ago. How could it be forgotten?


    The more he spoke, the smoother he spoke, and the faster he spoke, and soon, when someone said that he was listening to Li Ergou, Li Ergou was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a while.


    All the villagers were puzzled and looked at Li Ergou one after another.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang followed the big guy''s gaze, and they exchanged glances. This man was the young man who vehemently provoked everyone''s emotions yesterday.


    They recognized it at a glance.


    "Er Gouzi, hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time!"


    "No, tell me now!"


    "Master and Madam won''t blame, just to find out the source of these words, what are you doing!"


    "that is!"


    Li Ergou raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. He looked flustered, and the needles on his back became uneasy.


    Qin Lang sneered: "You don''t have to ask any more, presumably, this is what he said! Who else can he say?"


    Everyone gasped, and the eyes they looked at Li Ergou immediately changed.


    Not bad, otherwise, wouldn''t he have said it earlier?


    Although everyone knew that the person who spread lies and provoked things with no good intentions must be among the group, but when this person was found out, everyone was still extremely angry!


    "It turned out to be this kid, **** it, what''s the heart of An!"


    "Huh, it''s not a good thing in the first place. I don''t feel surprised at all to say that it is him."


    "We are stupid too, we should have thought it was him."


    "Say, what do you want to do, kid? Why are you lying to us?"


    The more and more people talked, the more angry they became, and they shouted in anger and pushed Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou staggered, sweating on his head again, he opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he heard Zhang Dong scolding: "Li Ergou! You are so bold, you¡ªah!"


    Qin Lang grabbed the teacup and slammed it on Zhang Dong''s mouth. Zhang Dong''s mouth immediately became red and swollen, and his teeth were half loose.


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law rushed up and grabbed him and cried: "How are you, the head of the house! Master, you can''t be unreasonable! My man has worked hard to take care of the large and small trivial affairs on the Zhuangzi, and there is no credit or hard work. , how did you treat him like this! Master, you are so wronged, we are so miserable!"


    The scene looked chaotic.


    Su Jin frowned, miscalculating, he knew that he should have brought Zhang Han, Wang Chun, etc., these two couples made it clear that they were a mess, but the useless people who were in their hands could cure them.


    Qin Lang stepped forward, raised his hand and slashed the back of Zhang Dong''s neck with a knife. The shrill cries were cut off instantly, and the two of them fell softly to the ground, causing everyone to scream.


    "Quiet!" Qin Lang said coldly: "The two of them just passed out, it''s too noisy! Come two people and carry them to the side, let''s continue what we just did."


    Everyone came back to their senses, yes, the matter of Li Ergou has not been made clear.


    At the moment, they all came back to their senses, took Zhang Dong and his wife aside, glared at Li Ergou, aggressively, and asked Li Ergou why he did this?


    Especially the man who almost hit the wall on impulse yesterday, is even more furious.


    If it wasn''t for Li Ergou''s nonsense, they wouldn''t be angry and desperate, and if it wasn''t for anger and despair, they wouldn''t have risked their lives!


    If it wasn''t for the old man and his wife who came here today to use this method to find out the source of the lie, and all of himself and others were kept in the dark, wouldn''t this kid be playing tricks in vain?


    Playing with them like this, what good can he do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： who is it

    Chapter 395 Who is it?


    More and more people thought about this, and the anger in their hearts became heavier and heavier. Everyone spit fire in their eyes and raised their fists. You and I pushed Li Ergou with each other, and asked sharply, arguing with swords.


    "No, it''s not him, it''s me, he listened to me! It''s all me!" Li Ergou''s mother was terrified when she saw this, and suddenly rushed up and spread her hands to block Li Ergou behind her.


    Li Ergou''s father, daughter-in-law and brother also came forward.


    Li Ergou''s mother made it clear that she was deliberately covering herself, and everyone was furious, "Don''t think we are fools! This must have been done by Li Ergou, why did Auntie fall on her own!"


    "that is!"


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s really me!" Li Ergou''s mother wiped her tears: "I, that''s what I said, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to change to a new owner, and I didn''t know the new owner. What kind of temperament does the owner have? He wanted to think about a bad place for a while, so he said it casually. Who knows Ergou, this stupid boy, got it wrong and thought my random guessing was true, but he was talking nonsense outside. It''s a big disaster! If you want to blame, you can blame my old wife! It''s my old lady who is confused! Master, madam, I admit that you two want to beat me and punish me, it''s all my wife''s fault!"


    Li Ergou was obviously relieved, and said with a sad face: "Mother, why are you always so confused! Why didn''t you say this earlier is your own guesswork, I thought it was true, and I panicked and rushed. I went out and told people, and it turned out to be like this, you have hurt me badly!"


    Li Ergou''s mother cried even more sadly: "I didn''t know it would turn out like this! I, I''m damned, I''m sorry for the lady, I''m sorry for everyone! Woohoo, I''m damned!"


    "Mother!" Mother and son cried together.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, seeing that no matter how much fire was simmering in their chests, they couldn''t let it out.


    Li Ergou''s father also stomped his feet and complained about his wife and his son''s impulsiveness. How could he dare to talk nonsense outside without listening clearly? Isn''t this harmful?


    "Master and Madam, this is all caused by my wife and Ergouzi. Fortunately, it was just a misunderstanding, and it didn''t cause any bad consequences. Please forgive my family this time! In the future, we will Don''t dare! Everyone, it''s all our fault, it''s all our fault!"


    The people were unwilling and sighed. They could yell at Li Ergou angrily, but what about the two old people?


    Besides, as he said, it¡¯s true, this incident didn¡¯t cause any bad consequences, this time I know the lesson and don¡¯t do it again next time, or else? What can you do to people?


    Su Jin chuckled, "I have a question, this word has been widely discussed among you all, and there is no reason for Aunt Li to not know, right? Why didn''t Aunt Li stand up and say it was a misunderstanding?"


    "This¡ª" Li Ergou''s mother hurriedly said, "I, my wife, didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    "Yesterday everyone came to our house to make trouble, didn''t Aunt Li know that it was going to happen? At that time, Auntie should know how things would turn out? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Li Ergou''s mother opened her mouth and was speechless in a hurry.


    She wanted to infer that she didn''t know that everyone went to the master''s wife''s house to make trouble yesterday, but in fact she not only knew about it, but she also watched everyone go with a few old ladies.


    The crowd immediately became angry.


    "Auntie, this is what Li Ergou did, right?"


    "Li Ergou, are you still a person? Why don''t you recognize it now!"


    "It''s so nasty!"


    Li Ergou''s mother burst into tears again, sitting on the ground and crying: "Madam, you can''t wrong people like this, woo woo! Isn''t this matter over, it doesn''t matter to anyone? Like? Why are you still holding on to it? Why is it easy for us poor people to live a good life woo woo woo woo "


    "Report to the officer!" Qin Lang said coldly: "Instigating the tenant to make trouble with the master''s family, and almost causing death, why not ask the county magistrate to sentence him?"


    "No, no!"


    Li Ergou''s mother''s face was "brushed", and she cried bitterly and begged: "Master, it''s not possible, please forgive me! Woohoo, Ergou, what the **** is going on, hurry up Recognize it! Woohoo."


    It''s not that my mother refuses to help you, but she really can''t!


    If she was just in front of the master and the wife, she would go out and cry because of her age, and the neighbors would be soft-hearted. As long as they were soft-hearted and pleaded for mercy, the master and wife would be fine.


    But the master said that he was going to be sent to the official, and he entered the official mansion, so why can''t he ask? Besides, he must be punished severely!


    Everyone changed their faces when they heard Qin Lang say that he was going to report to the official. They all felt that it was unnecessary to make such a big fuss.


    Hearing this, the pity that had just been born in the hearts of everyone turned into anger!


    Too much, too hateful! Co-author, this family is playing with everyone!


    "Auntie, you are too confused!"


    "You two are so good, is it fun to deceive everyone?"


    "Li Ergou, see if I won''t kill you!"


    "This scourge that kills a thousand knives!"


    Li Ergou was angry, anxious and annoyed, the master was just talking about reporting to the official, he didn''t believe that he would really report to the official. The old lady is really indifferent, and she was so frightened by the master''s words that she revealed her bottom, and now it hurts herself.


    Qin Lang gave an order, and Zhuang Han who was angry immediately stepped forward, Li Ergou took it down, twisted his arms and pushed him to kneel in front of Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    The Li family screamed and cried, trying to go forward to grab someone, but they were pulled and pushed aside by the villagers, and everyone was extremely angry and complained.


    The Li family knew that they had committed public anger, and they did not dare to make trouble again. The women just cried.


    Su Jin frowned, "Take Li Ergou''s mother out, how can you ask questions so loudly? Today, this matter must be asked clearly!"


    Do you think you can fool things by letting go of your old face and making a fuss with the rogues of women? impossible!


    Li Ergou''s mother swallowed her cries and stopped making trouble.


    She can''t go away, she has to stay and watch her son, otherwise how can you rest assured? If the old man and his wife want to do something to her son, who can go out and plead for her son?


    Seeing that Li Ergou''s mother was quiet, Su Jin didn''t say much.


    The women who wanted to pull her gave up.


    The women winked at each other: This old lady can really do it!


    Qin Lang asked coldly, "Tell me, who instructed you to do this? What benefits did it give you?"


    Li Ergou suddenly changed color.


    The villagers even exploded the pot.


    "What? Someone provoked!"


    "This¡ªwhy?"


    "Huh, I don''t know why, but I''m sure I''m not at ease!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： a rogue

    Chapter 396 A Rogue


    "God **** it, who wants to live with us!"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s that simple, it''s even calculated by the owner."


    "Li Ergou, you haven''t said it yet? How long do you want to hide it?" Liu Chujiu, the man who almost hit the wall, slapped Li Ergou on the forehead, causing Li Ergou''s head to feel dizzy.


    The crowd roared, all disgusted and cast aside, urging Li Ergou to tell the truth.


    Qin Lang sneered: "You don''t say it? Then, when do you want to say it? Where do you want to say it? Huh?"


    Li Ergou shivered and looked up at Qin Lang subconsciously.


    When he met Qin Lang''s sharp and cold gaze that seemed to penetrate everything, Li Ergou fell into ice in an instant, and Qin Lang''s words made him tremble even more.


    When did you say it? Where are you going to talk? Sir, he, he thought¡ª


    "Yes, it was Zhang Zhuangtou. It was Zhang Zhuangtou who asked me to spread this. He gave me a coin or two so that I must get this done as soon as possible! My lord, I don''t know why Zhang Zhuangtou did this. I beg the Lord to have mercy!"


    Li Ergou couldn''t resist in the end, he said shakingly.


    Li Ergou''s mother was anxious again: "Ergou, you can''t talk nonsense! You can''t talk nonsense! You have to think clearly!"


    The Li family was all in a hurry.


    No, can Zhuangtou say bad things casually? Are you still not allowed to wear your own shoes in the future?


    Li Ergou didn''t think of this, so he was sobbing and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He could see it, if he didn''t say it, the master would really send him to the government. Against the master, what chance does he have to survive?


    As for Zhang Zhuangtou - he can only look at his eyes first.


    Qin Lang: "It turns out that Zhang Dong did it! Don''t panic, he is no longer the head of Zhuangzi from today, and the new head of Zhuang will come in two days!"


    Li Ergou''s eyes brightened, and the Li family was relieved.


    All the villagers couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, their spirits lifted, and they were subconsciously beaming with joy.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at him coldly, Zhang Dong and his wife were afraid that they had bullied people a lot before, but when they heard that he was leaving, everyone couldn''t help showing joy.


    This farmhouse was not his own before, and Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t want to hold on to the old accounts anymore.


    was before, now is now.


    However, it is necessary to understand.


    Su Jin asked everyone what Zhang Dong did when he was the head of Zhuang?


    At first, everyone was a little too afraid to say it, but after Liu Chujiu and other two or three people spoke up, everyone couldn''t control the chatter and scrambled to speak up. Li Ergou''s mother also rushed to say a few times. sentence.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were stunned when they heard it, Zhang Dong and his wife were on this acre of land, they were as majestic as the Tu emperor!


    All these farmers became their servants and let them drive, otherwise they would report to the owner to take back the fields that they had planted.


    But the previous owner valued them very much, and everyone dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, so they had to grit their teeth and endure it.


    "In the future, none of these things will exist. You just need to plant your fields, and Zhuangtou will do the work of Zhuangtou himself, so you don''t have to bear it."


    All the villagers were overjoyed and thanked them.


    Someone dared to ask about renting a child.


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, glanced at Li Ergou, and said, "Let''s take back the tenant farm of Li Ergou''s family, go back and pack up, then leave the farm! The fields you planted before were converted into 10 taels of silver, are you convinced? "


    The Li family looked at each other in dismay.


    Ten taels of silver, the fields they planted were not worth the ten taels of money after paying the rent, so they earned it.


    However, after taking 10 taels of silver, he was about to leave the farm, and he had to find a living in the future.


    Unless they have to leave, the tenants are generally reluctant to be displaced and change places once they take root. A stable life can give them peace of mind, and a small roof can protect them from the wind and rain.


    Li Ergou thought for a while, and then said: "Father, mother, let''s, let''s go!"


    Their family was not very popular in the Grange, especially him. This kind of thing happened again today, and it is conceivable that the life of my own family will be even more difficult in the future.


    More importantly, the old man and his wife will definitely not see them either.


    If you leave today, you can still have 10 taels of silver to take. If you don¡¯t leave today, what means will the master use to frame things and frame things up? I¡¯m afraid that those who don¡¯t have a tael of silver will be driven away?


    That would be a big loss!


    Instead of this, it is better to take ten taels of silver and leave.


    Li Ergou''s brothers and sisters are honest people, and his parents have no idea. He is the smartest in the family and has always listened to him.


    Li Ergou said so, and the Li family also felt that they could not face the neighbors if they stayed, so they all agreed.


    Li Ergou''s mother was afraid that Qin Lang would go back on it, so she asked with a smile, "The 10 taels of silver, please give it to us, sir."


    Qin Lang was also not ambiguous, when he gave them the 10 taels of silver, and asked the three of them to watch them pack up, they had to leave now.


    Li Ergou quickly snatched the bank note from his mother''s hand, and hurried back to pack up.


    Otherwise, what should I do if the master repents?


    "Master," Liu Ermazi and his wife suddenly took two steps forward, bent over and smiled, "Our family rents the same number of acres as Li Ergou''s family, can you give us 10 taels of silver too¡ª ¡ªHehe, we also want to find another job to do.¡±


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    All the villagers were also stunned, and there were many discussions.


    Is Liu Ermazi crazy?


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, both of them meant the same thing, Qin Lang didn''t hesitate or bargain, he said "Okay!" and immediately gave Liu Ermazi ten taels of silver, let him put his fingerprints on him, and talked to Li Like a family of two dogs, they immediately packed up and left.


    Liu Ermazi''s family left happily.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin are also happy, such a guy with a bad mind will only be a scourge if he stays, so it''s better to get out of here.


    He could take the initiative to ask to go, which is really good.


    The two of them left, and that''s when they talked about rent collection. Qin Lang asked Lizheng and two village elders from the village to invite him, and they exchanged a new contract that had been drawn up on the spot.


    Li is testifying that the contract is exactly as Qin Lang said, the main family only collects 30% of the rent and pays taxes to the government.


    The tenants do not need to do extra farm work for the main family, nor do they need to do private work for the head of the village, and the previous rules are all abolished.


    The tenants were both surprised and happy, and the cheers and laughter were as lively as the Chinese New Year. I don''t know who took the lead, and everyone knelt down and kowtowed to thank them for their kindness.


    After doing this, Qin Lang ordered the couple to wake Zhang Dong and his wife with cold water.


    Zhang Dong and his wife rubbed the back of their heads with their hands and hurriedly got up from the ground.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion or not. The two always feel that the way people look at them is very wrong, hatred, anger, and pleasure, but the cowardice, forbearance, anger and dare not speak in the past are gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Farce before leaving

    Chapter 397 Farce Before Leaving


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion or not. The two always feel that the way people look at them is very wrong, hatred, anger, and pleasure, but the cowardice, forbearance, anger and dare not speak in the past are gone.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Dong and his wife are the ones who dare not speak out. Losing such a big face in front of a group of scumbags, in the past, they had been furious and furious.


    But it was the master who knocked the two of them unconscious before. The master did it himself, who are they going to fight with?


    Master hit the left cheek, all they can do is stretch the right cheek and let him hit again!


    Zhang Dong tried his best to ignore the strangeness around him, and just stood firm, he bent down at Qin Lang''s waist again, with a flattering smile: "Master, that kid Li Ergou is so outrageous! I will definitely teach him a good lesson in the future. I will never let him cause trouble to the master again! Speaking of which, this time is really a small negligence, and I ask the master to forgive me!"


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet and silent.


    Only Zhang Dong''s flattering words were unusually clear and loud.


    Isn''t that unusual feeling an illusion? Zhang Dong''s heart trembled fiercely: "Master"


    "Since you know that you are negligent, I won''t say anything extra," Qin Lang said slowly: "My rule here is that wrong is wrong, and there is no such thing as forgiveness. I will pay you the wages now, you Go back and clean up, and leave the farm today. Liu Chujiu, bring a few people to help Zhang Dong and his wife, and watch them clean up!"


    It¡¯s fake to help them, it¡¯s real to stare at them and not let them lead the way.


    Liu Chujiu quickly and respectfully responded "Yes!", and called five or six brothers who had a good relationship on weekdays on the spot, ready to go "help" to the former steward together later.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Master is really going to drive away Zhang Dong and his wife, that''s great!


    It is better for the county magistrate to manage now. If the two are still there, even if the master has beaten them and taught them a lesson, what''s the use? Master can still stare at him here every day?


    And who would dare to go to the master to complain?


    Besides, even if you want to file a complaint, you may not find evidence!


    If you go to the old man''s house to make trouble like yesterday, you have already been driven to a dead end. If you don''t go, you will die. You can only go out and fight. Maybe a way to earn a living!


    Facts have proved that he really earned a way to survive. It was a rumor yesterday.


    Zhang Dong and his wife were shocked.


    "Master!" Zhang Dong said anxiously, "I''ve been in charge of Zhuangtou for so many years¡ª"


    "This has nothing to do with us!" Qin Lang blocked Zhang Dong speechless in one sentence.


    That''s right, what does he have to do with Qin Lang when he has been the head of Zhuang for so many years? Could it be that he wanted to tell Qin Lang, "There is no credit but also hard work?" Joke!


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and began to sell miserably: "Madam, you are the most compassionate and kind-hearted. Our family has long regarded the farm as our home, and we have lived here for so many years. One is reluctant, and the other is that there is no place to go, no way to live! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. and Mrs., our family has always been able to do things well, and they will take care of the farm properly for Mr. and Mrs. Don¡¯t ask Mrs. and Mrs. With a little effort, the rent will be collected! On weekdays, Mrs. and Mrs. have something to do, and we will definitely solve it for Mrs. and Mrs. Please give us another chance and let us stay Come on! After a while, Mrs. and Mrs. will naturally see our intentions, so please be kind to Mrs. and Mrs.


    "Yes, yes, please let us stay and try first. If we can''t satisfy the old lady, we will definitely leave!" Zhang Dong also said quickly.


    All the villagers were in a hurry.


    "Master and Madam, if there is any work that needs us to do on weekdays, just tell me, and we will do it!"


    "Yes, the rent will be paid on time and will never be in arrears!"


    "Alternatively, we would be happy to charge a little more rent, Mr. and Mrs.!"


    "That''s right!"


    Today, the villagers and Zhang Dong¡¯s couple have already torn their faces. No one had a good impression of him before. Today, I understand even more that if the two of them stay, they and others will be unlucky.


    Therefore, they must not be allowed to stay.


    Zhang Dong and his wife were furious when they saw that the villagers dared to confront him in person and beat the ring.


    The village households were not to be outdone, and they talked back and forth.


    The two sides fought a heated battle of words.


    "Shut up!" Qin Lang reprimanded and said coldly to Zhang Dong and his wife, "I have nothing to say, I already have a new candidate for Zhuangtou, and I will arrive in two days. Leave today!"


    "Master¡ª"


    "This is our family''s farm, why? We have to hire you? What kind of reason is this!" Su Jin sneered.


    Zhang Dong and his wife were angry. Zhang Dong''s wife originally wanted to beg Su Jin again. After all, in her opinion, it was easier for women to be soft-hearted. Who knew that this lady would be even more rude when she spoke.


    The fact seems to be irreversible.


    Zhang Dong sighed inwardly, he has long been uneasy about this matter, but he didn''t expect it to become like this!


    "Mrs. is right. Since this is what Mrs. and Mrs. mean, the little one has nothing to say! Please pay the wages of the old lady, and the little one will go back and pack up."


    Qin Lang gave them four taels of silver, and asked Liu Chujiu and others to watch them pack up on the spot.


    Originally, it ended here, but Zhang Dong''s wife suddenly held her head and screamed "Ouch, Ouch" before walking a few steps. She fell to the ground and started rolling, screaming and screaming with a headache, and the headache died!


    Zhang Dong screamed in pain. His daughter-in-law has always been healthy and has no pain. It must have been broken just now!


    Zhang Dong hugged his daughter-in-law and screamed miserably, that was a grievance.


    Everyone looked at each other, whispering in whispers, all of them were angry.


    Except for a few real people, looking at Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law, she felt a little pitiful and unbearable. Most people guessed that Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law was definitely pretending!


    However, people were screaming about a headache and the pain was about to die, and Qin Lang knocked her unconscious before everyone saw it, who can do what to her?


    Su Jin stood up: "Do you have a headache? Just right, I''m a doctor, I''ll give you a cure, and keep your medicine until the illness is cured!"


    Zhang Dong guarded his daughter-in-law vigilantly and glanced at Su Jin: "Don''t dare to work madam!"


    "How can you say labor?" Su Jin smiled and said, "Since the two of you keep saying that my husband broke someone, of course I should treat him? I''ve been sitting in the Lin Family Medical Center for so long, He has also treated the old lady and the son-in-law of Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion in Fancheng, so is it not worthy to treat your daughter-in-law?¡±


    Zhang Dong was speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Dont worry, I will cure you

    Chapter 398 Don''t worry, I will cure you


    Zhang Dong was speechless.


    The two of them just wanted to pay more money for compensation. He thought that Qin Lang would talk to him, so he could bargain for the best interests for his family. In short, he will never give up without a dozen or two!


    But he forgot that this lady is the famous Mrs. Su. No one dared to question her medical skills, at least in Fangyin County!


    Su Jin glanced at him and asked him to carry the person to the couch in the wing, so that she could check and administer needles.


    Zhang Dong hesitated and refused to move.


    Su Jin''s tone was slightly cold: "If it''s because you delayed your illness, you can''t blame us! So many people are watching!"


    Zhang Dong gritted his teeth: "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to go to any wing, please treat the lady here!"


    "Are you afraid that I will do something? It''s not necessary! As a doctor, I, Su Jin, don''t dare to mess with my reputation, and it''s still a little thing! Well, the treatment here is here! You are all gone. Come on, all the men go out, come here with a few women, hold them down and don''t move their limbs, I''ll give her a diagnosis and treatment!"


    Liu Chujiu and the others agreed, and they all retreated in frustration.


    No one is not scolding and slandering in their hearts, these two are really disgusting, and they will bite someone before they leave.


    Zhang Dong refused to go out, and Qin Lang did not move.


    Su Jin stepped forward to diagnose and treat Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law, sneering in his heart, another means of spending widows and the like! It''s a pity that today is not what it used to be. Today, let this shrew have a taste of her own methods, and let her taste what it means to steal chicken without losing rice!


    Su Jin took out the silver needle, and as soon as the needle went down, Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s body froze, and then she found that her limbs were numb, and she couldn''t move any more.


    She was horrified, and even forgot the "screaming of pain" in panic, and stared at Su Jin with wide eyes.


    A woman on the side couldn''t help but exclaimed with joy: "Madam''s medical skills are really exquisite, seeing this injection, Madam Zhang won''t be in pain!"


    Seeing that this was the case, all the women nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes!"


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she immediately opened her mouth with a look of pain, "Ah¡ª"


    The shrill cry rang out when Su Jin pierced the needle again, shocking the eardrums and making people jump.


    "You bear with it, that''s how you treat a disease. Good medicine is bitter and good for the disease, and the same is true for acupuncture! Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to cure this disease. I dare to promise that you will definitely recover as usual! It''s getting late today. One hundred and twenty-seven injections to see the situation, if it doesn''t work, tomorrow I will give a strong medicine and try three hundred and eighty injections! In short, I will definitely be able to cure you!"


    Su Jin said, another needle was pierced, and Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law screamed even more mournfully.


    Tears also came out, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his chest heaved violently and panted.


    Before she could recover, Su Jin pulled out the needle, put it down, and put it down again for two consecutive needles, Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law shouted again.


    "what!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah-"


    She screamed miserably, and all the women couldn''t help but feel their hearts beating wildly and their scalps numb when they looked at her. Seeing the old lady''s expression did not change, her face was calm and calm, and their hearts felt even more chilled.


    Mrs. and Mrs. are worthy of being Mrs. and Mrs. They are different from ordinary people.


    After ten needles in a row, Su Jin finally gave up temporarily. Looking at Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s forehead was covered in layers of cold sweat, which converged into a river along the temples and into the bun. The bun was already wet, her face was pale, and the pain was so painful that she was dying. It was an ecstasy!


    Seeing Su Jin''s smiling eyes, Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law shook violently, she almost choked to death in one breath!


    Zhang Dong''s cheeks and cheeks have been slapped, slapped, and slapped again, and I don''t know how many times. His wife''s cry is really scary! That kind of pain is definitely the pain of the flesh and not her pretending.


    What does Su Shi really want to do?


    Su Jin looked at Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law, very gentle, kind, and understanding: "How? Do you feel better? If it''s still not good, let''s continue! This time, I will increase my strength! If you feel pain, it''s okay to cry out. Yes! The more painful it is, the more effective it will be, and when the pain reaches the extreme, it will be healed!¡±


    Zhang Dong''s wife was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Okay, better! I, feel better, better!" Zhang Dong''s wife hurriedly called out without thinking.


    Zhang Dong also quickly said: "Since it''s better, let''s stop here today! Tomorrow¡ª¡ª"


    Qin Lang put one hand on Zhang Dong''s shoulder, Zhang Dong couldn''t move, he heard Qin Lang say: "Then how can we do it? We need to work hard to treat a disease, how can we stop here? If something happens because of the interruption of treatment, Who is it?"


    "Yes, my acupuncture can''t be stopped at the beginning, there are still 100 needles to finish today''s course of treatment!" Su Jin also said.


    One hundred more stitches! Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s eyes darkened, she really wanted to die!


    That kind of pain, the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow and ripped apart the flesh, was almost beyond the limit she could bear! She can''t stand it, she can''t stand it!


    "Madam, I¡ªah! Ah ah ah!" Before Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law could finish speaking, Su Jin connected four more needles, and the pain caused her to die again and again, as if her soul had flown away.


    "No, no, no more! No more!" Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law was about to collapse, how could she even care about the money? No matter how good money is, it is more important than life!


    She won''t die of pain even after 100 stitches! And that''s just for today''s amount! What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? If she keeps pretending to be sick, will Madam give her hundreds of injections every day?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened her daughter-in-law became, and she shouted in spite of the pain: "I''m fine, I''m fine! I''m fine! No, no need to pierce!"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Okay? All good? Or only half?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s eagerness to try with the silver needle in her hand, it seems that as long as she says "it''s only half done", she will continue to pierce herself. I''m so much better now, so much better!"


    The onlookers were all delighted and worshipped.


    "Madam''s medical skills are really amazing!"


    "Yeah yeah, didn''t expect it to be so useful!"


    "It may seem a little painful, but it really works!"


    "It''s good now, everyone can feel at ease!"


    Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s face was pale, and the pain was almost exhausted. Hearing these words, she felt even more ashamed and angry.


    Zhang Dong also has an ugly face, suffocated!


    Su Jin laughed until his stomach hurt, but his face was concerned: "Is it really all right? It won''t recur? It''s not a trivial matter to have a problem with the head, or we should treat it again!"


    "No no, no need, no need! Okay, it''s really all right, there will never be any more problems!" Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law shook her head like a rattle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Picture what?

    Chapter 399 What''s the picture?


    If it wasn''t for the numbness and weakness in her limbs, Zhang Dong''s wife would definitely jump up and run away at this moment, it''s too scary and painful!


    That''s simply not for people!


    Su Jin: "Since you said that, then it''s really good to think about it. If there is anything in the future, it has nothing to do with us, right?"


    "Yep!"


    "Okay, then, hurry up and pack up and leave!" Su Jin smiled, finally letting go of her, and gave her another shot, Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law screamed "Ah!" and got up from the ground.


    There was still lingering pain on his body, and before he could stand firm, Zhang Dong¡¯s wife dragged Zhang Dong and ran away.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. terrible!


    That kind of pain that life is worse than death, she definitely doesn''t want to do it again.


    Zhang Dong''s mouth was bitter, and what the **** was going on in this scene!


    Zhang Dong was not reconciled, but he had to pack his things, and the couple left in despair.


    For fear that the new owner would dismiss him, he let Li Ergou spread those words. Originally, he planned to stop everyone in time when all the farmers came to find the owner to make trouble, so as to win the favor of the owner. To be more respectful to the owner, can''t this Zhuangtou be in charge of sitting like this all the time?


    Unexpectedly, the development of things was completely different from what he expected, and in the end, he still had to leave.


    Staring at Zhang Dong''s family and leaving in despair, Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Xiaohe Village.


    Su Jin kept laughing all the way, and today she repaired Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law fiercely, and she was very happy.


    In the future, if someone dares to pretend to be alive in front of her, they will give her an injection, but I will see how many injections they can endure. .


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing when she complained about Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s impatience with pain. The daughter-in-law''s needle was fast, accurate, and ruthless, and he felt a little chilly and numb while looking at him, not to mention Zhang Dong''s daughter-in-law''s client? Being able to withstand a dozen or so needles is already considered good!


    Song Ping''an came back in the evening and said with a smile that Yu Qingshan would come over tomorrow morning. Please rest assured that Su Jin and Qin Lang will take care of Zhuangzi properly. Jin and Qin Langming had dinner at home in the evening.


    Qin Lang understood that the Song family was thanking him, but he nodded and smiled.


    The next morning, Yu Qingshan arrived.


    Song Pingan accompanied him to the house to see Qin Lang.


    Yu Qingshan has also opened up wasteland for Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family before. He is no stranger to Qin Lang, but he will be regarded as a long-term employee in the future, and his feeling in front of the owner is still a bit different from before.


    Qin Lang didn''t take these seriously. Seeing Yu Qingshan''s restraint, it was rare for Song Ping''s face to be calm and say a few more words to him, and Yu Qingshan slowly let go.


    You must know that Qin Lang is impatient to talk to others on weekdays, and his patience is only used on Su Jin.


    Song Ping''an sent the person over and left with a smile. He thought that some things Su Jin and Qin Lang wanted to explain to Yu Qingshan were not suitable for him to listen to, but Su Jin smiled and asked him to stay too, and simply stayed at his house at noon. Have lunch and go to their house in the evening.


    Song Ping''an had always had a good relationship with their family, so he agreed with a smile.


    Su Jin had other thoughts in his heart. Maybe in the future, the medicine field will have to hire Song Ping''an and Qin Ji to help manage it. Even now, many things have been handed over to them, so there is nothing wrong with letting him listen.


    On the farm, what needs to be managed and what does not need to be managed on weekdays, which areas should be paid attention to, which ones should be taken care of, etc. Su Jin told Yu Qingshan everything that came to his mind.


    Yu Qingshan listened carefully and wrote down one by one.


    Talking about what the former Zhuangtou manager Zhang Dong and his wife did, Yu Qingshan and Song Ping''an both looked incredulous and unbelievable.


    Song Ping''an was angry and sighed, "Those tenants who don''t have crops are already very pitiful. I didn''t expect that Zhuangtou would abuse people so much. This is too much!"


    Yu Qingshan immediately stated: "Brother Qin, sister-in-law, I will never do such a thing!"


    Qin Lang and Su Jin both laughed.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "We believe in you, so that''s why we leave this matter to you! We plan to buy more fields there. Good fields may not be available for the time being, but there will be no shortage of land. It is up to you to keep an eye on it, and you will be in charge of planting medicinal herbs in the future. But when there are so many things to do, you will definitely be overwhelmed. You can see if there are any reliable and capable tenants among the tenants who can be promoted.¡±


    Qin Lang glanced at his daughter-in-law when he heard the words.


    Daughter-in-law has always been the most lazy in employing people, and he knows better than anyone how much trouble she has over such trivial matters.


    But it is also strange, she has never done anything by herself, but she has a lot of money and everything is in good order, which is not necessarily better than her own hands-on.


    Look right in front of you? After hearing this, Yu Qingshan was so excited that his eyes lit up a little and his face turned red, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! I will definitely take care of things! If there is anything wrong, please ask Brother Qin and sister-in-law to teach me! "


    Qin Lang smiled: "You have done a good job. Xikou Village and Xiaohe Village are next to each other, so it is easy to communicate with each other."


    Yu Qingshan nodded and said yes.


    After chatting for a while, after lunch, Yu Qingshan and Song Ping''an went back first.


    As soon as he returned to the Song family, the Yu family and the Song family were also happy for Yu Qingshan.


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but instructed Yu Qingshan to do things well, and Yu Qingshan responded one by one.


    The next day, Yu Qingshan had breakfast at Song''s house, and he said goodbye to Aunt Song Yu and others, and went to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house. Su Jin and Qin Lang would take him to Xikou Village today.


    Song Ping''an was going to go to the ground to weed the crops today, so he and his father left early in the morning, so they no longer sent Yu Qingshan there.


    I went there yesterday, and I¡¯m already familiar with it, so there¡¯s no need to send it again.


    Yu Qingshan had a bag on his shoulders, and while walking with his head down thinking about the Grange, he bumped into someone inadvertently.


    He was startled, and was about to raise his head to say "I''m sorry!" The woman who was hit swayed and fell back, and behind her was a drainage ditch as tall as a general''s knee. It didn''t rain on a sunny day, there was no water in the drain, but there was a half-dry, smelly silt.


    Yu Qingshan hurriedly grabbed the woman with his eyes and hands, the woman was stunned, looked up at him, Yu Qingshan''s face suddenly turned red, and hurriedly retracted his hand, stammering and apologizing: "Yes, yes. Can''t stop, I-I''m just seeing you wrestling, only, I''m sorry"


    The woman is Yang Qing.


    Seeing Yu Qingshan stammering and embarrassed, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Her smile made Yu Qingshan even more embarrassed.


    Yang Qing glanced back at the thick silt drainage ditch, it was not easy to make Yu Qingshan more embarrassed, she nodded and smiled at him: "Thank you for this big brother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Do you have no intentions? misunderstanding

    Chapter 400 Could it be something else? misunderstanding


    Her smile made Yu Qingshan even more embarrassed.


    Yang Qing glanced back at the thick silt drainage ditch, not to make Yu Qingshan more embarrassed, she nodded and smiled at him: "Thank you for this big brother! I''m sorry, I should say this. ."


    "It''s fine, just fine!" Yu Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Yang Qing, and hurriedly turned to leave.


    Although people in the countryside don''t have so much attention to the mess, it was a coincidence and misunderstanding that he and this woman bumped into each other inadvertently. It''s nothing to talk about in two sentences, and no one will go online with a syllabus.


    But if the other party insists that he be compensated, he will not take care of it, and can only admit it unluckily.


    He just saw the hope of a better day, but he doesn''t want to make any fools.


    Fortunately, fortunately! This girl is not bad, no fuss


    However, when Yu Qingshan found out that the girl was behind him, it didn''t feel so wonderful.


    Yu Qingshan only thought it was going to be on the way at first, but when he turned her corner, she also turned, and wherever she went, she also went wherever she went, and she was clearly following behind her, which was wrong!


    Yu Qingshan thought in his heart, "squeaky", it''s not good: What, what does this mean? Did you say you didn''t care before that it was all fake? In fact, are you going to pester yourself not to let go?


    Thinking of this, Yu Qingshan was trembling with anger, and the whole person was not feeling well!


    Really knows the face but not the heart!


    No, she can''t be allowed to follow her like this again! What if I follow you to Brother Qin''s house? In case she was involved in this matter, it would be a dream to find a good job in the future.


    Yu Qingshan turned his footsteps, turned and walked to the side road.


    It''s not that he wants to get rid of the woman, the woman should be from the village, he can''t get rid of him if he wants to, he just wants to find a remote place and ask her what she wants.


    It was wrong for him to accidentally bump into her, but she wouldn''t bump into him if she was careful, right? So both are responsible. If she wants compensation, as long as it is not excessive, he will admit it!


    Yu Qingshan thought about it, Yang Qing continued to walk forward, and did not follow him to the remote path as he thought.


    Yu Qingshan was a little dumbfounded for a moment: "."


    This, what kind of trouble is this?


    Waiting for Yu Qingshan to come out of the fork, looking at the direction Yang Qing was walking, a rather complicated conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart: Could it be that she also went to Brother Qin''s house?


    He felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to get too close to Yang Qing. He deliberately slowed down and walked slowly. When he saw that Yang Qing really stopped at the door of Qin Lang and Su Jin''s house, and knocked on the door, Yu Qingshan smiled bitterly, and suddenly felt a little sorry. Guilt.


    I shouldn''t think of other girls as bad as they think.


    When Yu Qingshan came over, Yang Qing and Su Jin had finished talking, and Yang Qing was turning around to leave.


    Yu Qingshan looked at her subconsciously, met Yang Qing''s gaze, Yang Qing smiled at him, and he hurriedly retracted his gaze.


    Yang Qing swayed and whispered "Ouch" and almost fell down again. Yu Qingshan didn''t even think about reaching out to hold her arm: "Are you alright?"


    Su Jin also hurriedly stepped forward to support Yang Qing, and couldn''t help but scolded: "You still go out after burning so badly, hurry up and go home and rest! Forget it, go ahead and rest for a while, and I''ll ask someone to take medicine for you."


    Yu Qingshan had already withdrawn his hand, but Su Jin didn''t notice this. After all, for her, it was normal for someone to fall and someone next to her would help her with her hand. Ideas and concepts were deeply rooted in her hoofs. I didn''t even think about the defense of men and women.


    Yu Qingshan looked at Yang Qing secretly, only to realize that this woman really had a very bad face, and her face was even more unnaturally flushed. At first glance, she looked sick, and she didn''t even notice it before.


    If it wasn¡¯t like this, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have collided with myself.


    Yu Qingshan felt even more guilty.


    Yang Qing was a little embarrassed to say no: "No need for Sister Su, I''ll go back and drink some hot water, lie down and take a break!"


    Yang Qing felt bitter in her mouth. In fact, where can she lie down and take a rest when she goes back? A lot of housework has not been done yet, so I have to grit my teeth and do it slowly. Even if you want to drink a sip of hot water, you have to burn it yourself, and there will be no ready-made waiting for you to drink.


    This morning, I felt that my body was not right. My sister-in-law''s first sentence was to complain that it was not the right time for her to be sick.


    But she knew that she couldn''t work at all with this appearance, and it was uneasy to earn this salary.


    Sister-in-law forced her to go out, she just came over and told Su Jin that she was ill and could no longer work today. When I turned around, I told my sister-in-law that I was sick. The Qin family asked me not to go there today.


    If you say that you don''t want to go, your sister-in-law will definitely cause trouble.


    As for taking money to get medicine? Yang Qing didn''t dare to think about it.


    It¡¯s just a fever, it¡¯s just not feeling well, lack of energy, poor appetite, a little dizzy, just drink some hot **** soup and sweat all over. It''s not that three or four-year-old child, how can it be so dangerous?


    Before, she had survived the fever like this, and it would be fine after three or four days.


    As soon as Su Jin heard her refusal, she guessed a few points. She herself had been scolded by Fang before, and knew that some people''s hearts were smaller than the tip of a needle, and they could do even the most mean things. Yang Qing''s sister-in-law was also in the village. a great one.


    It''s just that she can behave like Mr. Fang, and she is virtuous and virtuous to the outside world. But who should know who doesn''t? What she did to Yang Qing was definitely not something a kind person could do.


    "You can rest here with me for a while, and you can take the medicine with confidence, no money! I can pay back the money! If your sister-in-law asks you later, you can tell me that I have something for you and let you stay!" Su Jin couldn''t help but call Coltsfoot Pinellia and asked them to pull Yang Qing away.


    Forgive that Yang Ning''s family doesn''t dare to have any opinions, unless their family doesn''t want to make a fortune with them in the future.


    Yu Qingshan looked a little dumbfounded.


    Su Jin will not follow a group to Xikou Village today, Qin Lang will lead Yu Qingshan there.


    Zhao Dashan drove the car, and Sister Mao followed along, bringing a lot of ingredients.


    At noon, Mrs. Mao will cook a meal over there to entertain Lizheng, village elders and others from Xikou Village.


    As long as Su Jin and Qin Lang still want to buy land on the boundary of Xikou Village, there is nothing wrong with having a good relationship with the local owner.


    According to Su Jin''s plan, when the honeysuckle is planted again this winter, it happens that Xikou Village and another village adjacent to Xiaohe Village can also be brought together. Once you have established a popular relationship in the village, it will be easier to promote.


    Honeysuckle is easy to survive, easy to manage, and has a large market demand. Su Jin does not plan to introduce other medicinal materials for the time being, so this one is enough.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia boiled the medicine for Yang Qing to take, Su Jin rubbed his forehead, antipyretics, colds and other medicines can also be made into pills, no matter when, it will be much more convenient to take.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： arrange

    Chapter 401 Arrangements


    She had tried this kind of thing before, and it was quite successful. Although the efficacy of the medicine was still different from that of the real western medicine, it was not much worse than the current Chinese medicine.


    It¡¯s just that there are a lot of utensils and auxiliary items on hand, and it will take a certain amount of time to make this happen.


    Qin Lang was very happy with Xikou Village''s show of affection, and Li Zhengwai was even happier when he heard Qin Langlu say that he would bring honeysuckle with the village this year!


    The honeysuckle that was planted in Xiaohe Village last winter has been harvested after half a year. Hundreds of thousands of dollars of silver can be seen in the eyes, and it can be harvested again in a few months. What a good thing! Some people have long been jealous, and some people have long gone to Xiaohe Village to ask and inquire. Qin Lang said something plain today, how could they not be happy?


    As for Qin Lang saying that he wanted to buy more fields, Li Zheng and the village elders patted their chests and promised that once there was good land for sale in the village, they would definitely be the first to notify their family. They can go anywhere they want.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang before, not too much, first about 300 acres, and also planting honeysuckle.


    Li Zheng patted his chest and promised that he would take Yu Zhuangtou to look around tomorrow, and Yu Zhuangtou said he would go wherever he wanted.


    Yu Qingshan smiled and thanked him.


    He helped Qin Lang''s family open up wasteland before, and he knew what kind of land to choose.


    The guests and the host left happily.


    Qin Lang asked Yu Qingshan to get acquainted with Zhuangzi first. Although the house is a bit dilapidated, let¡¯s live in this way for the time being, and then rebuild it after the autumn harvest. At that time, he may buy a few servants and put them here. Of course, he is still in charge.


    Yu Qingshan responded and sent Qin Lang away.


    Yang Qing rested at Su Jin''s house for more than an hour. She felt that her body had grown two points of strength, and her head was not as dizzy as before, so she got up and said goodbye.


    This has been delayed for more than an hour. If she doesn''t go back, it will be difficult for her to go back later.


    She really didn''t want to hear the words her sister-in-law scolded.


    As long as there is a second way to go, she will never choose to stay at home.


    But, no!


    Besides staying at home, what else can she do? With her mother, brother and sister-in-law, it is impossible for her to sell herself!


    Su Jin saw that her enthusiasm was already declining, so she stopped keeping her, and let her drink a cup of hot **** tea and send her out.


    Yang Ning originally thought that Yang Qing had gone to work in the workshop, but she was very surprised when she saw her. She heard that Su Jin said that she was ill and could not do things, and she was left to talk for a while because of something else. His face suddenly didn''t look good.


    She dared not do something like confronting Su Jin, so she could only complain a few words to Sang scolding Huai, and she opened her mouth to explain a series of tasks for Yang Qing to do.


    Yang Qing had to swallow her anger and do it.


    After two days, the first harvest of honeysuckle finally ended. Su Jin brought Coltsfoot Pinellia to teach everyone how to take care of them after picking. He told Li Zheng that he would now start to sign up for planting this winter. According to the number of acres, the Lin family was informed in advance to purchase seeds.


    Xikou Village and another village, please contact Lizheng for help.


    This kind of thing where you can show your face, Li Zheng happily agreed, not too much trouble.


    The two villages did not open up the supply like their own villages. This time, each family has a limit of up to two acres, and the seedlings are not supplied for free. According to the market price, you can pay first, and then deduct the money after the harvest.


    The ?? belongs to the village, and the seedlings are no longer available for free. It is also based on the market price and can be paid after harvesting.


    So, only the first one to try crab can get the most benefit.


    As for someone shouting "unfair" and the like, Su Jin and Qin Lang took it as if they didn''t hear, don''t care, and didn''t answer.


    Is it unfair? That''s good, just don''t plant it in your home! In this way, there is no question of fairness and injustice.


    No one will force you to plant.


    Su Jin wished that people who shouted "unfair" would not sign up and not plant, so that it would save a lot of trouble in the follow-up management.


    Like the 40 families who signed up for the first batch, everything went smoothly and there was nothing wrong.


    includes the entire acquisition process, especially worry-free.


    But when I heard that Song Yang''s family, Qin Zhufang''s family, etc., Li San''s grandmother, Liu Qi''s and other families have all signed up, and the Song Yang family even signed up for five acres for two acres and three acres, Su Jin felt that it was a bit big. .


    There is a feeling that the days of peace of mind are gone forever.


    The number of acres to be planted in the report, and the number of acres that must be planted at home. It is not allowed to share the seedlings to give to relatives and friends in other villages at a high price. Once found, the seedlings must be taken back.


    These terms will be clearly written in the contract.


    After all the concocted honeysuckle were sold to the Lin family, Su Jin and Qin Lang received a letter from Su Yingxue.


    Now my family business is pretty good, this is the life the couple wants It is good to bow down to the powerful for the sake of greater wealth.


    Su Jin has no ambition to continue to develop his career, but with Xu Rongyue, a business madman with a strong entrepreneurial spirit, I am afraid that the pace of development will not stop.


    In addition to the cooperation with the Lin family and the Dongchang Houfu, it is even more prosperous.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to do these things themselves. Some are willing to do it. They just need to wait for the money.


    Now is the best time of the year. Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang and wanted to go to the Northwest. Go there to see the landscape, look for some local special medicinal materials, and come back in September.


    At the Lin Family Medical Center, all the women who have been cured for so long have been treated there.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of a powerful husband like Qin Lang, Su Jin wouldn''t have the courage to go out, so he couldn''t wait to say that he would go out for a long trip, at least three or four years later, and there would be a large number of loyal and capable men. Servant, this is the only way to dare to raise the issue of a distant place.


    This world is too unfriendly to women, which is also a helpless thing.


    In fact, this has already been calculated. If you traveled to the early Tang Dynasty, a single young woman was walking outside alone, and was seen by the soldiers patrolling the streets, she was going to be caught by the government and punished. Don''t ask why, there is no reason, this is the government. Provisions.


    Qin Lang''s heart moved, and he incomparably agreed with his daughter-in-law''s proposal.


    If the two of them went to the Northwest at this time, wouldn''t they be able to miss the encounter with that scumbag perfectly? That''s fine too!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Reunited in the busy city

    Chapter 402 Gathering in Fancheng Again


    My daughter-in-law will never meet that scumbag in her life, which is also a good thing.


    And he doesn''t need to keep this matter in his mind anymore.


    Who knows that planning is not as good as change.


    Before the two of them left, they received a letter from Su Yingxue.


    At the end of this month is the 50th birthday of Su Yingxue''s mother-in-law Mrs. Lin. Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi warmly invited Su Jin and his wife to be guests.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang, and felt that it would not be good for Mrs. Lin to not go to this birthday party!


    Su Yingxue is Su Jin''s younger sister. Her sister''s mother-in-law is celebrating her birthday. Naturally, she should go there to support her sister.


    After arranging the affairs at home, Su Jin casually explained to Wang Chun that he would take care of Yang Qing one or two if he could take care of him.


    Obviously it''s not her fault, but with such a family, yes, it becomes her fault.


    Su Jin did not despise her for being weak and incompetent. She is a woman born and raised in this era, and what she thinks and thinks naturally has the limitations of this era.


    It''s me, there are ways to be self-reliant, but she can''t.


    Help her if you can!


    It is not easy for Su Jin to do things that are too enthusiastic and enthusiastic. Yang Qing will naturally be grateful to her, but if Yang Ningshi decides that it is profitable to take care of it, isn''t she causing trouble for herself?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came to Fancheng and lived directly in Liuye Village.


    The next day, I voted to visit the Marquis of Dongchang, the Lin family, and wait until the day before Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    With her relationship with Su Yingxue and the Lin family, she went to the Lin family, and she had to stay for a few days.


    Mrs. Guan saw her and her smile became more warm and friendly.


    She gave a set of Xiangxuefang''s items to her close relatives and friends in the capital. They all said that it was easy to use, and it was better than the old brands in the capital. It didn''t take long for someone to write to her and ask her to help buy a few more sets. This is a very funny thing.


    And the spirits, now the workshop has expanded more than five times, Hou Ye and the shopkeeper Ming are discussing and planning to open the workshop to the capital!


    Thinking about the past, even if they were relatives and friends, even if they were both honored, which one of those people in the capital could look up to in the remote and busy city? Where in Fancheng is there anything that is eye-catching in the capital?


    It''s very different now!


    Just relying on a fragrant snow shop and a liquor is a good thing that cannot be seen elsewhere. They are all special products of Fancheng, which greatly saves the Houfu¡¯s face.


    I heard from my son that Jin Hongxuan specially made two sets of the best new furniture and sent them to the Beijing exhibition for pre-sale, which also attracted the interest of many nobles, and local furniture dealers also came to discuss cooperation. It will soon be mass-produced and sold to the capital.


    Just relying on Jin Hongxuan''s dividends and liquor shop is enough to make Houfu live a prosperous and worry-free life.


    After Mrs. Qin''s conditioning, the old lady''s body is also getting better day by day, her body is tough, and she is full of energy.


    The old lady was able to speak in front of the emperor. She had close ties with some important seniors of the noble family in Beijing. If the old lady disappeared, the status of Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion would definitely not be as good as before. and Hou Ye are well aware of it.


    And now it seems that as long as the maids and maids take care of them on weekdays, it will not be a problem for the old lady to live for another ten years!


    All this was brought to them by Su Jin and his wife, how could Mrs. Guan not be kind?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang left from Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion, and Ming Shizi went with them to meet the three bosses of Jin Hongxuan¡¯s Meng family.


    Jin Hongxuan''s shares are equal to the three Meng family, plus Su Jin, Qin Lang, and Dongchang Hou''s five companies each have one share. On weekdays, all operations are handled by those three companies. The Hou family can support them and make it easy for them. New styles and engravings are available.


    The division of labor is clear, and everyone is happy.


    Some of them are professionals. As Su Jin said, they are often enlightened and enlightened, and then infer other things.


    This is the benefit of communicating with smart people, just click on it. Especially worry-free.


    If you encounter a mallet, it¡¯s useless to say it, you can teach it hand-in-hand! In that case, Su Jinning could withdraw from the shares without earning the dividend.


    The Meng family and other three families tasted the sweetness, and they were very polite to Su Jin and Qin Lang. Even if Su Jin was a woman, no one dared to look down on her.


    In terms of flexibility, openness and acceptance, businessmen are much stronger than Xungui.


    After getting together once, everyone has a closer and more cordial relationship with each other.


    After killing the Wen family, the three companies have greatly increased their confidence and enthusiasm, and they are full of minds in the research and development and production of new furniture, and huge profits are rolling in.


    As for the writers? Nowadays, in the furniture market in the busy city, the shadow of Wenjia is no longer visible, and Wenjia has been forced to withdraw completely.


    On the contrary, there are several small furniture workshops that have gradually emerged.


    The three families listened to Ming Shizi''s orders and did not dare to suppress them.


    In the future, Jin Hongxuan''s focus will be on new-style furniture, and Fan will not be able to compete with others.


    Ming Shizi wanted the prosperity of all walks of life in the entire city, not a single big family, especially this big one was his own family.


    The matter of the Wen family, Ming Shizi knows best, and he told Su Jin and Qin Lang carefully with great enthusiasm.


    Although he didn''t send anyone to investigate the reason, Qin Lang told him gloomily that he wanted to kill the Wen family, and he knew that the Wen family must have done something unforgivable - it was about Su Jin and Qin Lang, unless they wanted to. Said, otherwise Ming Shizi would not send someone to investigate.


    He believed that Su Jin and Qin Lang must be very interested in the process of the downfall of the Wen family.


    In fact, the writers call themselves death.


    At that time, they were attacked one after another. If the Wen family had the decision to break the wrist, although it was not as good as before, there would definitely be a lot of properties that could be preserved.


    They are not reconciled and go down the crooked way, and even the gods can''t save them.


    Thought that Wen Yumin had a good relationship with Young Master Lin Qi on weekdays, so he wanted to use the Lalin family to launch an alliance with them.


    Young Master Lin Qi is naturally impossible to swim in this muddy water, not to mention that his daughter-in-law is Su Jin''s younger sister.


    How could he possibly demolish the stage of his aunt and sister?


    Unfortunately, Wen Yumin didn''t know that Su Jin Qin Lang was going to deal with her family. Their Wen family never took Su Jin Qin Lang in their eyes at all!


    Wen Yumin failed, and replaced his sister Wen Yingying.


    Master Lin Qi didn''t even bother to take a look at Wen Yingying. Under Wen Yingying''s jealousy, she sent someone to hijack the Seventh Young Lady of the Lin family to destroy her innocence, and then take her place.


    Wen Yingying colluded with the second room of the Lin family. Mrs. Lin took her two daughters-in-law and daughter together and invited Su Yingxue to go to the incense together, giving Wen Yingying a convenient door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The writer disappears

    Chapter 403 The writer disappears


    As a result, the matter came to light, the second room of the Lin family was brought to the clan by Master Lin Qi, and the second Mrs. Lin was imprisoned in the family temple for life. Far away for sale, the second room was also sent back to the clan to be placed under house arrest, so that they would be safe in food and clothing for the rest of their lives, but they could no longer get involved in business.


    The second bedroom of the Lin family is completely over!


    The evidence of murdering the future head and wife is conclusive, even if some clan elders are willing to excuse them, they are powerless.


    Young Master Lin Qi was furious, Madam Lin cried while holding her husband''s tablet, and the clan elders were angry and embarrassed.


    Young Master Lin Qi originally wanted to expel the second house from the clan, but the clan elders felt it was inappropriate. After negotiation between the two parties, the second house ended up under house arrest for life.


    In fact, this was exactly what Young Master Lin Qi had expected. He asked the price fiercely, expecting that the clan would counter-offer.


    He only expressed a little dissatisfaction, and then agreed to the clan elders with respect.


    dealt with the internal thief, and then dealt with the external enemy.


    No matter what the opinion and dissatisfaction of the elders of the Lin family and many others have towards Su Yingxue, the seventh young lady, this is all the Lin family''s own business, and it is not the Wen family''s turn to calculate.


    The Wen family''s move was not only aimed at the Seventh Young Lady, but also ignored the Lin family.


    If Wen Yingying succeeded, wouldn''t the Lin family become the laughing stock of Fancheng?


    In dealing with the Wen family, none of the Lin family objected.


    Young Master Lin Qi didn''t even see Wen Yumin, so he took the opportunity to secretly unite with the Prince of Ming Dynasty, and attacked the Wen family to the point of ripping out the old man!


    Mr. Wen is also ridiculous, he has reached the point of desperate failure, and he is still trying to take Wen Yingying''s move under his wife''s ears and his daughter Wen Yingying''s remarks.


    Taking advantage of one day when Young Master Lin Qi was not at home, Mrs. Wen personally brought Wen Yingying to the door to ask Su Yingxue to make amends. She kept her attitude extremely low, and repeatedly said that it was her fault, and expressed her willingness to keep Wen Yingying in Su Yingxue. She was a slave and a maid by her side until Su Yingxue was satisfied.


    Before Su Yingxue was angry, Mama Gui and Yunxiang were already so angry! How shameless people can do such shameless things!


    Still following the Seventh Young Lady as a slave and a maid? Ah! Who doesn''t know what''s on her mind! I''m afraid it''s convenient for her to climb the bed by following Mrs. Seventh Young Master''s side, right?


    For a big family like the Lin family, once the Seventh Young Master really had something with Wen Yingying, even if it was calculated, he had to give the Wen family an explanation no matter what, and he had to recognize it even if he pinched his nose.


    Wen Yingying loves Young Master Lin Qi so much that she even gave up her self-esteem!


    Seeing how she was kneeling in front of her and crying and begging for repentance, Su Yingxue didn''t show any sympathy, instead she shuddered and felt terrible.


    This woman is so cruel to herself, no wonder she is so cruel to others!


    Su Yingxue didn''t say anything, and asked Mama Gui to lead someone to invite their mother and daughter out.


    Wen Yingying begged not to become angry and cursed.


    Luckily, Young Master Lin Qi just came back at this time, and he heard everything clearly.


    Mrs. Wen''s complexion changed greatly, her face as gray as death.


    Wen Yingying, however, completely ignored Young Master Lin Qi''s stern look, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she didn''t know where the strength came from crying, "Lin Qi Ge! Lin Qi Ge!" She ran towards him and was about to go Thumping on him.


    Young Master Lin Qi didn''t even move, the servant chief beside him stopped Wen Yingying expressionlessly.


    Without a word from Young Master Lin Qi, the servant chief beside him casually took Wen Yingying away and ordered the maids to come over and "help" the person.


    Young Master Lin Qi was still considering whether to go up and say hello to Mrs. Wen, but now it''s just right, and you don''t even need to say hello.


    turned his head and walked away, instructing the chief attendant to make ten slaps on each of the gatekeepers and deduct half a month''s payment. After that, no one from the Wen family will be allowed in!


    Mrs. Wen has never suffered such humiliation in her life. She was trembling with anger and her face flushed. Ignoring her heartbroken crying, she dragged her away angrily.


    This Lin family, she will never step into a half step in the future.


    Wen''s move became a laughing stock in Fancheng.


    Young Master Lin Qi suppressed the Wen family even more ruthlessly.


    In addition, the Wen family used to bully and suppress many small businesses when they were proud. Those people did not dare to fight with the giant Wen family in the past, so they could only hold back their breath.


    Don''t underestimate such ordinary merchants, as the saying goes, more ants kill elephants, which is also a force that should not be underestimated. Especially when the Wen family was in decline.


    Wenjia quickly fell apart.


    Not only has it completely withdrawn from the furniture market, but the business of stores in other industries has also been implicated and impacted.


    When the second family of the Wen family swept the gold and silver and the family fled from Fancheng, the Wen family was completely over.


    At the same time, news spread that Wen Yingying was no longer innocent.


    Mr. Wen and his wife were shocked and angry, and they questioned in a rage.


    Wen Yingying was caught off guard, and when she asked, she showed a look of panic, making it clear that she was guilty, how could Mr. Wen and his wife not see it?


    Mrs. Wen was so angry that she almost fainted, and Mr. Wen seemed to be seven or eight years old in an instant, and sighed that the family was unfortunate!


    Mr. Wen sold all his family property and left Fancheng with his family in disarray, or what? What face does Wen Jia have left?


    The property of the Wen family was divided up. Tang Han and Jiang Zhou took action and also grabbed several shops and hundreds of acres of fertile land for Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Knowing that the Wen family has left Fancheng, Su Jin felt relieved.


    The Wen family raised a lot of Jianghu people before, but now the family is down and can''t afford huge remuneration and support for those people.


    Otherwise, it is really hard to guard against it!


    This time, the shopkeeper Ming Da gave the first dividend to the two with a smile on his face.


    A full 86,000 taels of silver notes, three months of dividends. Su Jin and Qin Langrao were already psychologically prepared, but they were still a little surprised.


    The shopkeeper Ming was very proud, and told them with a smile that this was just the beginning, and the next dividends will definitely be more than this, and even more by the end of the year.


    Because the wine shop will soon open to the capital!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, this wine is strong, once it is sold to the north, the sales will only be better than in the south. Because such spirits must be very, very in line with the taste of northerners.


    The famous butler said that the profit will increase even more, which neither of them doubted.


    It is possible to ?? four or five times, or even more.


    Returning to Liuye Zhuang that day, after dinner, the two took a walk by the pond, and Su Jin mentioned this to Qin Lang with a smile: "The profit of this spirit is much bigger than I thought before¡ª "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： negotiate

    Chapter 404 Negotiation


    Returning to Liuye Zhuang that day, after dinner, the two took a walk by the pond, and Su Jin mentioned this to Qin Lang with a smile: "The profit of this liquor is much greater than I thought before! I have even overlooked that although Dongchang Houfu is located in a busy city, it is also a noble family. It is much easier than ordinary businesses to quickly expand this business! It''s just that once the liquor is opened in the capital Fang, it¡¯s not easy for the Hou residence to want a single family, right?¡±


    Su Jin didn''t expect it, but Qin Lang already thought of it.


    Beijing people are rough and bold. Once such high-quality and strong spirits go north, they are bound to be popular in the whole north and become the hearts of people in the north. They will compare those fine wines in the past to water.


    The unintentional act of the daughter-in-law is destined to reap huge profits.


    It¡¯s just that Qin Lang has never had a specific concept of money. He only knew that the profit would be huge, but he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t think about it.


    Now it seems that even if the family only counts on this income, they will become the richest man in Fangyin County within three to five years.


    The words of his daughter-in-law made him immediately think of another place keenly, Qin Lang raised his eyes to look at Su Jin and said with a smile, "A Jin is thinking, if the Houfu of Dongchang wants to continue this business smoothly in the capital , it is necessary to accept a new owner as a shareholder, so that the profit occupied by the Hou Mansion will be greatly reduced?"


    Su Jin nodded "um" and said, "Although I don''t understand the big idea of ??business, but I understand that the interests are shared! Everything can''t be too outrageous or too sharp, otherwise people will easily be jealous! Dongchang The Hou Mansion is not stupid, once the winery opens in the capital, they will definitely take the initiative to attract one or two powerful people to take shares, so that a community of interests will be formed, and it will be difficult for anyone else to make an idea!"


    Wealth and silk are touching. Just a mansion of the Marquis of Dongchang far away in the busy city, the powerful people in the capital will not take it seriously. Who wouldn''t want to take a bite of such a large piece of fragrant mutton?


    No matter how cautious Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion is, it will definitely not be able to hold it alone.


    Then we can only cooperate with profits.


    Lamb is delicious, but it has to be swallowed smoothly before it is called to eat! If you choke to death, or fall out of your mouth before it gets into your mouth, "then it won''t be worth the loss.


    "In this way, our family will get 30% of the profit with a single recipe. It seems a bit too much, what do you think?"


    Qin Lang laughed, with a warm and pampering smile, even with a bit of heartfelt joy and relief. Not only did his daughter-in-law make money, but she was also extremely intelligent and rational. She knew how to live the best life. In this life, he really is Good luck!


    "A Jin''s proposal is very good. Tomorrow we will tell the shopkeeper Ming, and our family will only need 10% and a half net profit in the future!"


    I subconsciously thought that this winery was only produced in Fancheng, so 30% is not much, but now it is only 15% in the capital, which is much more than the 30% in Fancheng alone.


    Su Jin was also happy when he saw Qin Lang agreeing with his opinion, nodded and smiled: "Well, we can think of going together, and we will talk to Shopkeeper Ming tomorrow!"


    "We are husband and wife, so naturally we can think of one piece. The weather will be fine tomorrow, so how about we go boating on the way? And go to the reeds!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin smiled, hugged Qin Lang and kissed her.


    Qin Lang chuckled softly, wrapped his arms around her in his arms, leaned over and gave her a long, lingering, passionate kiss.


    As the sun sets in the west, the golden light is swaying, pulling the figures of the two long and intertwined, regardless of each other.


    The next day, the two of them told the shopkeeper Ming, and the shopkeeper Ming was a little dumbfounded.


    He is indeed stupid, is there anyone in this world who pushes money out?


    Without that recipe, there would be no liquor store. There is also Wuliangye, although it has not been fully produced yet, but the master brewing master who is in charge of this matter said that he has already figured out two ways, and sooner or later he will be able to create another good wine.


    just rushed here, and it was only natural for them to take 30% of the profit.


    Until Qin Lang explained his words candidly and frankly, Shopkeeper Ming''s eyes turned red with emotion.


    "You two are really kind people! No, no, the kind people are not as kind as you! This is really¡ªhey, a small shopkeeper like me can''t handle such a big thing, so I should report back to the Hou Ye and talk about it!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang can just bring his own ideas and leave the rest alone. He nodded with a smile, and let the shopkeeper Ming discuss. The two of them leisurely rafted on the lake, strolled through the reed bushes, and made some intimacy where no one was around. That''s right, I''ll go hunting a few wild ducks to relieve my cravings.


    Dongchanghoufu is a local tyrant, and Ming Shizi is not the kind of person who wants to die, which means that Dongchanghoufu can at least prosper for decades.


    Own half of the profit, build a good Houfu, and also lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade. At least in the future, it will be no problem to walk sideways on the boundary of this busy city.


    Ming''s shopkeeper did not dare to neglect, Su Jin and the others had just left, and he hurriedly went to find Hou Ye.


    is related to the huge interests of the Hou Mansion, so I can''t wait!


    The popularity of ?? spirits in the capital and in the north was something he never imagined before! Today, the liquor store has become the most profitable and promising industry in Dongchang Houfu.


    After hearing the words of the shopkeeper Ming, the Marquis of Dongchang came back to his senses after a while, and sighed with a smile: "This Qin Langsu Clan is amazing! With this boldness alone, he has conquered 90% of the world''s people. Let¡¯s go on! It¡¯s fortunate that they were born in the countryside, if they were born in a noble family in the capital, their future would be immeasurable!¡±


    Ming''s shopkeeper smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, but Master Qin and Madam Qin are also very impressive now. How can an ordinary country family be able to climb up to our Hou residence?"


    They are the husband and wife, and they can be treated by VIPs in the Hou Mansion.


    Dongchang Hou laughed dumbly, thinking about it, that''s true.


    "This is also their intention. It''s just that our Houfu has always been kind and doesn''t do things that take advantage of it! In this way, let''s give them two points, and let''s take back one point!"


    The big shopkeeper Ming also had the same meaning in his heart. He wanted to persuade Lord Hou, but he and Lord Hou thought of something, and the shopkeeper Ming hurriedly handed over, "Master Hou is wise!"


    The shopkeeper of Ming went to Liuye Village to find Su Jin and Qin Lang in person.


    Su Jin and the two listened to the reply from the shopkeeper Ming, and the Houfu asked for 10% more profit, and Su Jin and Qin Lang took 20% in the future, so Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t say any more.


    The shopkeeper of Mingda smiled and said: "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin accounts for 20%, Hou''s residence accounts for 40%, and Duke Min''s residence in the capital accounts for 20%, and Commander Wei also accounts for 20%. With Duke Ming''s residence and Commander Wei joining in , in the future, this business will only be smoother, and it will be clear by the end of the year!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a subscription and a ticket, please ^_^


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Jean Lee

    Chapter 405


    Dongchanghou Mansion really found two people to join in, what kind of Guo Gongfu and what great commander Su Jin didn''t care about, the person Dongchanghou Mansion was looking for must be reliable.


    Qin Lang knew what he knew, and secretly said that the Duke of Dongchang really had a good vision!


    The Mansion of Minguo is a family of famous generals, a loyal and worthy leader of the military. The old man is the most difficult to see the disabled veterans who came back from the battlefield, and it is inevitable that they will often help.


    With this way of making money, it can greatly relieve the financial pressure of the government of the Minguo government. Whoever dares to disturb the government of the government must be in a hurry.


    Commander Wei, should it be Wei Nanfeng?


    In fact, the income from his shareholding may not necessarily belong to him, 80% of which belong to Longhuwei.


    The old emperor has such a group of people, how can he afford it if he has no income? There is a way of making money that is delivered to your door, and naturally you will not refuse.


    So it seems that Dongchanghou has a lot of face in the capital, and he can get along well, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get on the line with these two big men.


    Qin Lang didn''t want to have anything to do with these people, so he said to Manager Ming, "We only take profits, and there is no need for Manager Ming to tell us about other matters. Besides, the liquor store originally belonged to the Hou''s residence, so we have heard some things. Maybe not right."


    Manager Ming laughed loudly, "Okay, okay, I understand! Lord Qin and Mrs. Qin can rest assured that the profit of the two will never be less, no matter what happens in the future. Just wait. Dividend!"


    That''s right! Qin Lang was satisfied.


    After two days of hunting with Prince Ming, it was the day before Mrs. Lin''s birthday. The Lin family specially sent a carriage to Liuye Village to pick them up, and Su Jin and Qin Lang went with them.


    As soon as Su Jin entered the inner house, Su Yingxue brought Gui Mammy and waited to greet her.


    Su Yingxue saw Su Jin''s heart full of joy, she stepped forward and took Su Jin''s hand and was reluctant to let go, "Sister, you''ve come, this time you have to stay for a few more days!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It really doesn''t seem like it''s been a long time since the last time we parted, but for some reason I always feel like I haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "I think so too!" The two smiled at each other.


    said in unison: "Are you okay?"


    Su Jin smiled and said: "We are still the same, nothing at home, naturally it''s okay, seeing you like this, it''s okay, I''m relieved!"


    Su Yingxue''s eyes filled with emotion, she squeezed Su Jin''s hand slightly and sighed in a low voice: "I will remember everything my sister has done for me! If there is no sister, there will be no Su today. Sakura Snow."


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s help in killing the Wen family, Wen Yingying still doesn''t know how to keep entangled.


    Su Jin also understood that she was referring to this matter, and smiled lightly: "That''s their own dead end!"


    Su Yingxue also sighed: "That''s what I said! The good lady wants to - forget it, don''t mention it, come to my place, let''s have a good talk!"


    Who would have thought that a group of beautiful girls would be approaching. The first three were thirteen, fourteen and fifteen years old, wearing brightly colored Lingluo clothes, surrounded by several maids.


    Su Yingxue frowned slightly, and hurriedly introduced to Su Jin in a low voice: "The one in the middle is Lin Qian, the little girl in the third room, who is in the third place, and the one in the light yellow dress is Lin Xing, the youngest granddaughter of the second clan uncle, who is in the fifth place, the other Lin Rong, the youngest granddaughter of the uncle of the three clans, is ranked eighth. The third and fifth misses are a little spoiled. If you say something unpleasant later, please don''t take it to heart."


    Don''t say that Su Yingxue has not been through the door for a long time, even if she has been through the door for a few years, she is a little short-lived when she meets a sister-in-law.


    Even if they are not direct relatives, they are close relatives of the same clan, and such a big family pays more attention to the rules.


    "Seven Sisters!"


    "Hello Seventh Sister-in-law!"


    While talking, the three young ladies of the Lin family had already arrived and greeted Su Yingxue with smiles, and the maids were busy meeting them.


    It is said that three women are in one play, and right now, the three young ladies of the Lin family are pulling Su Yingxue to talk and laugh, and Su Yingxue can only respond with a smile, and she can''t even find a chance to introduce it to Su Jin.


    "I''m looking for the seventh sister-in-law, but my mother said that the seventh sister-in-law has no idle time these days. Isn''t that just idle? Come with me, the seventh sister-in-law, I have to ask the seventh sister-in-law to call the shots! Seventh brother is too fierce Come on, I don''t dare to talk to him, or I will be reprimanded by him." Miss Lin San said and laughed as she pulled Su Yingxue away, and Fifth Miss Lin also joined in on the fun.


    Miss Lin Ba was still a little young, only about eleven years old. She opened her big round eyes with a smile and looked at the interesting things her sisters and sisters were saying, but she didn''t interrupt.


    Su Yingxue hurriedly broke free from Miss Lin San and Miss Lin Wu, took Su Jin''s arm and said with a smile: "Sisters, go play by yourself, I really have no time to spare today! I specially picked up my sister, this It''s my sister! Sister, this is¡ª"


    "Isn''t the seventh sister-in-law the only daughter? When did a sister appear? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Miss Lin Wu blinked in surprise.


    Miss Lin sneered: "You don''t know this, it''s not a direct relative, it''s not long before the seventh sister-in-law married into our family!"


    "Yeah, I thought it was a rumor, but it turns out that there is such a thing! Haha, this lady has such a good eye!" Miss Lin Wu gave Su Jin a disdainful look.


    Miss Lin San also covered her mouth and giggled, "Isn''t it just good eyesight!"


    Through the relationship of dry relatives, they climbed up with the Lin family, and the Lin family''s fingers leaked a little, I''m afraid it will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime!


    All the maids also cast contemptuous glances.


    Su Yingxue couldn''t help being furious and was about to speak, when Su Jin gently pulled her back, smiled "sneeringly", and said lightly: "The two Miss Lin are raised in a deep boudoir, and it is normal to be ignorant. Today, the two Miss Lin can ask for help. If you make a joke in front of outsiders, I am afraid that some people will laugh at the girl of the Lin family for not having a tutor, which is not a good thing!"


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue were closely related to each other, and they held a banquet at that time. Although Young Master Lin Qi did not go in person, he also ordered people to prepare generous gifts to congratulate each other.


    Young Master Lin Qi will officially become the head of the family by the end of this year. Su Yingxue is the head mistress of the Lin family. Miss Lin family doesn''t even know that she has a sister who is related to her, and she speaks so ugly face to face. what is it?


    I''m afraid it''s not just that there is no tutoring, it''s simply stupid!


    Miss Lin San and Miss Lin Wu looked very ugly with anger, "You, you dare to say that we don''t have a tutor!"


    Su Yingxue was overjoyed in her heart, and said solemnly with a sullen face: "Third sister, fifth sister, my sister is also kind, don''t let the third sister and fifth sister live up to her kindness! Mama Gui, you will go to the third aunt and the second one in person. Go to the grandfather''s house and explain this matter to the two of them clearly, I don''t want anyone to confuse right and wrong and mix right and wrong afterwards!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s time for plum appreciation, have you gone out for a walk? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： ones own person, not outside

    Chapter 406 My own person, not outside


    Grandma Gui couldn''t wait to hear this, and responded with a loud "Yes!" She turned around and hurried away with the two little girls.


    Miss Lin San and Miss Lin Wu hurriedly called someone to stop them. In front of Su Yingxue, where would people dare? Gui Momo kept walking, and soon went away.


    "Sister-in-law Seven, it''s just a joke. Is Sister-in-law Seven so serious?" Miss Lin San''s face was very ugly.


    Su Yingxue responded neither softly nor stubbornly: "It''s about the reputation of Lin''s tutor, how can it be said to be a trivial matter? In the eyes of the third sister, can the reputation of the Lin family be used as a joke? Who is the third sister who taught the third sister? I said, I will ask my mother-in-law for advice."


    "You¡ª" Miss Lin San glared at Su Yingxue and Su Jin angrily, turned and ran away angrily.


    Fifth Miss Lin called out "Third Sister!" when she saw this, and hurriedly followed.


    Miss Eight was a little frightened when she saw this, looked at Su Yingxue carefully, said goodbye with a smile, and hurriedly left.


    The maids and old ladies who were serving with them went away in a hurry when they saw this.


    "Sister, I''m really sorry for making my sister wronged!" Su Yingxue felt very guilty.


    "It''s nothing," Su Jin gave her a sympathetic look: "It''s you, I''m afraid you have suffered a lot of grievances, right?"


    Su Yingxue smiled, a bit bitter and helpless, then she shrugged her shoulders open-mindedly, and said with a half self-deprecating smile: "I knew before I got married that this life would not be easy at first, I''m afraid my sister is more than me in this regard. Clear! Anyway, I am also not afraid of itching because of the lice. My husband said that the third room and the second room used to be close, but now the second room has completely collapsed. It''s normal to deliberately make things difficult and make a stumbling block occasionally, don''t worry about them! As long as the mother-in-law and husband are good!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You''re right to think so. If you think so, life will not be too sad!"


    "Yeah!" The two smiled at each other.


    Young Master Lin Qi is a very smart person with a decent personality. Since he has married Su Yingxue, he will definitely not allow anyone to bully her. He won''t intervene in petty troubles, but it''s impossible for anyone who wants to practice and challenge Su Yingxue.


    This is enough.


    If Su Yingxue is useless and can''t solve the slightest trouble, and grows into a pure and broken dodder flower, to be honest, she is not worthy of being a family mistress. Sooner or later they will be killed.


    Even if Young Master Lin Qi had the heart to protect her, he would not be able to take her by his side.


    Besides, for the business of the Lin family, he had to travel a lot, and it was common for him to go there for a month or two.


    Su Jin was actually very happy and relieved in his heart, glad that he had a good vision and did not admit the wrong person.


    Su Yingxue married into the Lin family, and the person who married was still Master Lin Qi. She had climbed several ranks. Even if Master Lin Qi had cleaned up the people who were opposed to him, there must be countless people in the Lin family. Su Yingxue has opinions and looks down on her.


    All kinds of sour words and ridicules must not be less!


    No matter how capable Lin Qishao is, can he even manage to say a few sarcastic words from his elders? impossible!


    He is the head of the family, but the Lin family is not his alone.


    Su Yingxue''s life will definitely not be too good, in this case, she still showed her attitude to protect herself without hesitation, and did not hesitate to scolded the two sisters-in-law, which was very rare.


    Even if she didn''t say a word, and later expressed guilt to Su Jin that she had difficulties, Su Jin wouldn''t blame her, but she would definitely stay away from her from now on.


    Fortunately, Su Yingxue did not do this.


    Protecting herself like this for her, Su Jin has completely regarded her as his own sister.


    Su Yingxue doesn''t know what this means at the moment!


    The two went to Su Yingxue''s residence, and after talking for a while, Su Yingxue led Su Jin to greet her mother-in-law Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin is just fifty years old this year, but her face is quite old, her cheek muscles are slack, her cheekbones are slightly higher, and most of her hair is gray.


    Thinking back, when Young Master Lin Qi didn''t control the Lin family, she suffered a lot.


    Now that I am old, although I can live a comfortable life, it is not so easy to make up for the damaged body and mind.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lin has a good temperament. Since Su Jin is Su Yingxue''s sister, Master Lin Qi must have mentioned her partnership with the Lin family to her. Mrs. Lin is very kind and polite to Su Jin. few.


    The three of them were talking and laughing at home, but they were happy.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lin San dragged the whimpering Miss Lin San and led a group of maids and old ladies in.


    "Sister-in-law, I have no shame in this family. Sister-in-law, you have to decide for me!" Mrs. Lin San glared at Su Yingxue resentfully, and took out her veil to wipe her tears.


    Mrs. Lin was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Three brothers and sisters, sit down quickly, and tell me what happened! Oh, what happened to the third girl? Who made the third girl wronged?"


    In the past, the big, second, and third rooms fought to the death, but on the surface, they were all polite, and the juniors did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the elders. Mrs. Lin always liked Miss Lin San and others.


    Mrs. Lin winked at Su Yingxue and motioned her to take Su Jin away first.


    After all, family ugliness cannot be made public, and Su Jin is not from the Lin family.


    Su Yingxue hesitated for a moment, then bowed her knees to Mrs. Lin and said with a smile: "The third aunt and the third sister are probably here because of my sister. Originally, I thought it was over and didn''t mention it to my mother, but I Not anymore!"


    Mrs. Lin frowned, her face suddenly a little unsightly: "What the **** is going on?"


    Mrs. Lin San was afraid that Su Yingxue''s words would be unfavorable to her family, so she hurried to speak, and sneered: "Seven niece-in-law is too embarrassed to say that? With your sister Jingui, my Aqian is the mud on the ground? Let you spoil it! In the Lin family''s mansion, they scolded me that the girl of the Lin family has no family education or education. What kind of educated relative is this? Bah! It''s not shameful to say it!"


    Mrs. Lin''s expression changed slightly. She was suspicious of what Mrs. Lin said. She was a little annoyed when she said it meanly.


    "What do you mean by big sister-in-law? So many maids and old ladies have seen and heard it. Is it possible that big sister-in-law still thinks that I lied! The daughter-in-law of this small family, it''s not worth it! I don''t understand any rules and I am self-righteous, hum!"


    "The third younger brother and sister are not allowing my daughter-in-law to speak and want me to be convicted?" Mrs. Lin was also annoyed: "The third younger brother and sister must ask me to ask a few questions, isn''t that too much?"


    Mrs. Lin felt sorry for her son and was proud of her son. In her heart, Su Yingxue was indeed unworthy of her son, and she couldn''t talk about liking Su Yingxue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Mrs. Lins logic

    Chapter 407 Mrs. Lin''s Logic


    However, this is her son''s choice. Mrs. Lin believes that her son''s choice will not be wrong, so she never takes her mother-in-law''s attitude to feel sorry for Su Yingxue. maintain.


    For nothing else, but for his own son.


    Mrs. Lin is very clear on this point, what her son said is right!


    Because of her persistence on this point, no matter how many people changed their ways to provoke slander in front of her, saying that Su Yingxue was wrong, she always ignored it.


    What are you kidding? Can the words of others be more important and credible than the words of a son?


    Everything she has today, the status that the big house has today, is it given by others?


    The third siblings used to be unkind to themselves, but now they want to force themselves to deal with their daughter-in-law after a few words, how is it possible?


    Mrs. Lin San felt very embarrassed, sat down angrily, and smiled coldly: "Okay, I want to see how far someone confuses right and wrong!"


    Su Yingxue just pretended not to hear her such mean words, and gave a gift to Mrs. Lin, and then explained what happened, including that she was afraid that the third aunt would misunderstand, and she specially sent Gui Momo to explain it to the third aunt. , Who knows that the third aunt still misunderstood.


    Mrs. Lin had suffered from her two wives and how much idleness she had in her clan in the early years. When she heard what Su Yingxue said, she understood what was going on, and she felt a little annoyed in her heart.


    Tomorrow will be her 50th birthday, the third siblings are deliberately picking things up, so that she will get bad luck!


    Three younger siblings, this is getting more and more excessive.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Lin to tell the difference, Mrs. Lin frowned and glanced at their mother and daughter: "Why doesn''t the third girl know that the Su family has a sister? How do you say this! No one in the entire Lin family does not know about this, right? "


    Mrs. Lin San said arrogantly: "It''s not that the third girl doesn''t know, she is just joking! Sister-in-law knows, our third girl has always been like this! But who knows it''s just such a joke, don''t wait for her to finish the seventh nephew. The daughter-in-law and the Mrs. Qin robbed the third girl one by one, and they didn''t think it was too serious. They cried on the spot when the third girl and the fifth girl said it! Isn''t the seventh nephew''s daughter-in-law too bullying? And Mrs. Qin, is this the reason for being a guest? I¡¯m just not convinced, so I can¡¯t talk to my sister-in-law! No matter what the three girls are, they are still our Lin family. What kind of family is our Lin family? Lesson! Besides, heh!"


    Mrs. Lin gave Su Jin a contemptuous glance, and the contempt was self-evident. Besides, he came from a small family!


    Su Yingxue winked at Su Jin soothingly, both to comfort her and to ask her to calm down.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded lightly, reassuring her.


    Su Jin never cared much about people who didn''t care.


    For example, Mrs. Lin San is someone she doesn''t care about at all. No matter how mean she says or how disdainful her eyes are, Su Jin won''t care.


    will not feel inferior or ashamed.


    To be honest, her family property must be much more than that of Mrs. Lin''s family. As for contacts, can Mrs. Lin be a guest at Dongchang Hou''s mansion?


    Besides, has she eaten the rice from Mrs. Lin San''s house?


    Why does she feel inferior and ashamed when she says a few mean things?


    Compared with Mrs. Lin San, Su Jin is more interested in Mrs. Lin.


    Although Mrs. Lin couldn''t say that she was affectionate to Yingxue, she was quite protective of her in her words and actions. Anyone with eyes could see this.


    So, she was relieved.


    Su Jin felt that Su Yingxue''s life was really good! It is really rare for Gao to marry into such a family, to have a husband like Young Master Lin Qi and a mother-in-law like Mrs. Lin.


    Don''t expect mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along like mother and daughter. If they don''t exist, they can find their own position with each other and only do things that are suitable for their position. This is enough.


    Mrs. Lin listened to Mrs. Lin''s nonsense, frowned and sighed: "I''ll be fair, third brother and sister, don''t be annoyed. It''s not wrong that the third girl likes to joke, but Mrs. Qin is Su''s sister after all. It''s the first time I''ve come to the door again, it''s not right for the third girl to joke like this!"


    Mrs. Lin San got angry and snorted coldly, "Sister-in-law''s heart is too biased! The third girl doesn''t treat her seventh sister-in-law as an outsider, so naturally she doesn''t treat Mrs. Qin as an outsider. My family is joking, what''s wrong with it? All right?"


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "Since you say it''s your own family, that''s right! Well, Mrs. Qin''s words are not outside the public, but isn''t that what her own family can say? Mrs. Qin is also kind and kind. click it!"


    Mrs. Lin San: "."


    Su Jin smiled reservedly and politely: "What Auntie said is that Mrs. Lin San and I just wanted to go together, and those words should not be regarded as family members!"


    Mrs. Lin San sneered: "So, my third girl should thank you?"


    Su Jin: "That''s not necessary! I just reminded me casually, my family doesn''t need to be so out of touch!"


    Mrs. Lin San: "." I have never seen such a thick skinned person!


    Mrs. Lin was a little tired: "The third brother and sister have nothing else to do, so go back! I don''t know how many relatives are coming tomorrow, and I have to ask the third brother and sister to help me greet you! For the sake of my birthday, let''s just let it go!"


    What else can Mrs. Lin say? If you don''t give up, you are deliberately trying to mess up Mrs. Lin''s birthday banquet. Now that the big house is in charge, even if she is not convinced, she will not dare to blatantly make trouble.


    She is not afraid of Mrs. Lin, but she is afraid of Young Master Lin Qi.


    That''s a ruthless man, annoyed him, maybe the whole family will be unlucky.


    Mrs. Lin San reluctantly said her goodbyes, and angrily took Miss Lin San and left.


    Mrs. Lin smiled at Su Jin: "Tell Mrs. Qin to see a joke! Children are ignorant, and they have to win or lose everything, alas!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I''m also wrong, I shouldn''t be fussing with Miss Lin San. It''s just that I don''t take a little child''s words seriously, but when I turn my head, someone will make fun of Yingxue and look down on Yingxue, so I have to do something. Back to the wicked."


    Mrs. Lin was a little surprised, and immediately laughed.


    She didn''t know that the sister-in-law, daughter-in-law, protected her so much.


    "Mrs. Qin''s words are serious, and the third girl shouldn''t be in the front. It''s right for Mrs. Qin to repay!"


    The matter was revealed, and after talking for a while, Su Yingxue took Su Jin and left.


    Su Yingxue held Su Jin''s arm and smiled very happily: "Aunt San always likes to be arrogant and arrogant, and especially likes to get caught up in these little things. It''s really heart-warming to be shriveled today!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Which one has less trivial matters? If you don''t want to take care of it, just deal with it at will, or pretend to be invisible, there is no need to spend your energy on these trivial matters."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： cant afford to offend

    Chapter 408


    As long as Lin Qishao firmly controls the Lin family''s property, as a veritable head of the family, Mrs. Lin San won''t be able to make any waves.


    In such a big family, the status of women must depend on men, and no one can change this!


    If Mrs. Lin San goes too far, as long as Lin Qishao says a word, they don''t have to do anything in the big room, and Mrs. Lin San''s husband will naturally take care of her!


    Not long after returning to Su Yingxue''s yard, the fifth lady''s mother brought the fifth lady to the door to apologize.


    The fifth lady had red eyes, apparently she was reprimanded by her elders after returning home.


    Su Jin was busy and polite, and Su Yingxue gave the fifth lady a box of cream powder produced by Xiangxuefang, and took her kind words to comfort her.


    The fifth lady felt that she had gained a bit of face, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After a while, the mother and daughter said goodbye and left.


    Fifth Young Lady''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, and scolded Fifth Young Lady along the way: "You can''t follow the three girls to make fun in the future. We are side branches. Although your grandfather is a clan elder, he is still incomparable with the straight line of the serious children! Annoyed! Big room, it''s no good!"


    Fifth Miss only bowed her head to acknowledge it.


    She was reprimanded by her grandfather and father at home before. She only had luck and fear in her heart, how could she dare to provoke her?


    Who would have thought? The newly launched pills and several of the most profitable plasters from the Lin family were all created by Sister-in-Law Seven! And the cultivation method of Dendrobium was also taught to the Lin family by Sister-in-Law Seven. It is said that the lady of the Su family is still trying to cultivate Gastrodia elata and has achieved great results.


    and many difficult problems in the medical pharmacology of the Lin family are all solutions or ideas from her.


    Seventh brother has always been low-key, and seventh sister-in-law didn''t publicize these things all over the world, but everyone in the clan should know it, but that Mrs. Qin didn''t want to be high-profile and didn''t let people talk about her, so the Lin family knew the inside story. Not much.


    When her grandfather and father taught her a lesson, she was dumbfounded!


    In case that Mrs. Qin was annoyed by this, and Mrs. Qin cut off the cooperation with the Lin family in a fit of anger, or took the opportunity to make harsh demands, wouldn''t she become the sinner of the Lin family? Can the elders of the Lin family forgive themselves?


    When the time comes, I will bundle it up and send it to Mrs. Qin to vent her anger. I''m afraid it will be light!


    No wonder. Sister-in-law Seven entered the door, but none of the elders spoke against it.


    After dinner, Qin Lang came to pick up Su Jin, and the two stayed in the VIP room of the Lin family.


    A single small courtyard, three rooms and two rooms are not too small, and a tall aquoia tree is planted in a corner of the patio, and the shade of the tree covers almost half of the courtyard. There is also a small rockery in the middle of the patio. On the rockery climbing vines, there are many lavender and light white small flowers as big as fingernails, which are particularly dazzling in the shade.


    A little maid was assigned to serve in the courtyard, but Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t like it, so she let her go after bringing hot water.


    "Is there anyone in the Lin family bullying you?" Qin Lang asked in the first sentence while holding his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and naturally he wouldn''t bring out such trivial matters, and said with a smile, "I am the elder sister of the mistress of the Lin family, and also the **** of wealth of the Lin family, who dares to bully me? Who can bully me? "


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the face and forehead, and said, "There are women who are not sensible, not to mention big families like the Lin family. I''m afraid that such people will make you unhappy!"


    Su Jin said in his heart that what you expected was true, but it is not!


    "People like that are nothing more than clowns who are jumping beams, so why should you care!" Su Jin smiled disapprovingly.


    Qin Lang''s face was a little ugly: "Is there really someone who doesn''t have long eyes to move forward?"


    "Okay!" Su Jin hugged him and kissed him, and said with a smile, "We are here to attend the birthday banquet of Mrs. Lin, so what are you doing? Your wife is not a banknote, and she can still be seen. Can''t love?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, a silver note? Does the bank note have his wife?


    Forget it, she obviously didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t have much to do. As soon as the birthday banquet is over, the two of them will leave.


    The next day was the birthday of Mrs. Lin. The Lin Mansion was decorated with lights and colorful, and it was very lively.


    As the future mistress of the Lin family and the only daughter-in-law of Mrs. Lin, Su Yingxue was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink a sip of water, and she was in high concentration and tension all day.


    Although the interior of the Lin family has been cleaned up, and even though Young Master Lin Qi and Madam Lin have also beaten the servants, and all the stewards have been instructed in advance, Su Yingxue is still nervous and busy.


    This was the first big thing she did after she entered the mansion, and I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes staring at it!


    I don¡¯t know how many people who are waiting to see jokes in private and get stumped.


    If she manages this matter smoothly, it goes without saying that it will definitely make people look up to each other, and her prestige will soar.


    But if it can''t be done, then don''t talk about prestige or prestige, you will definitely be laughed at by the upper and lower people for a long time, and it will take a lot of effort to manage the family well in the future.


    Su Jin stayed with Su Yingxue all day and helped her a lot.


    However, I want to thank Miss Lin San and Miss Lin Wu for making things difficult yesterday. I want everyone in the Lin family to know about it and beat up their juniors. Today, no one dares to deliberately say something unpleasant in front of Su Jin, let Su Jin know. Save a lot of trouble.


    Su Jin accompanied Su Yingxue to help her, and secretly lucked out in her heart. Fortunately, her husband was not from such a big family, otherwise, it would be really trivial. The etiquette rules of big families can drive normal people crazy.


    After the whole day, Su Yingxue slumped on the couch and let out a long sigh of relief until she saw off the last group of guests at night. The day finally passed without any danger.


    Before she could say anything of gratitude and apology, Su Jin shook her hand and smiled weakly: "There is no need to say these polite words between us sisters, you are good to rest, I will too!"


    Su Yingxue''s heart warmed, she nodded with a smile, "After two days, let''s go to the Xijiao Bieyuan to stay for two days, the scenery there is very good, there is a large mountain range for hunting, and there is a lake for boating. , the custody sister will like it!"


    I really liked the sound of such a good place, Su Jin was refreshed, "Okay, then prepare some food, just in time to barbecue by the river!"


    Qin Lang didn''t drink with the men of the Lin family and relatives of the Lin family. He guessed that the female family was over here, and came to pick them up on time. Su Jin smiled and went back with him.


    Grandma Gui couldn''t help laughing and sighing when she saw it, "Miss Su is so lucky, Master Qin is so kind to her!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： cant compare

    Chapter 409 Can''t compare


    Su Yingxue nodded in agreement: "My sister deserves such a good fortune!"


    Mother Gui hurriedly smiled and said, "Seventh Young Master, Seventh Young Lady, you are also very lucky."


    Su Yingxue smiled, "That''s natural, I''m a contented person, is it possible that I''m still confused?"


    Gui Mama breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly smiled and diverted the topic with other words.


    The woman''s feelings are delicate and sensitive, and she loves to compare these things. She is worried that Su Yingxue will feel jealous when she sees Qin Lang treating Su Jin very much. If you are provoked by someone with a heart, and you do something stupid, it will not be worth the loss.


    The next day, only a few relatives who had an excellent relationship with the Lin family stayed in the mansion as a guest.


    These people are not familiar with Su Yingxue, Su Yingxue only needs to show her face, they stay with Mrs. Lin.


    Within two days, Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue told Mrs. Lin and went to stay outside the city with Su Jin and Qin Lang for a few days.


    Mrs. Lin was very satisfied with Su Yingxue''s performance on this birthday, and she also understood how hard she had worked a while ago so that there was no misunderstanding that day, and she was very considerate to let them go out of the city to relax!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came over to say goodbye to Mrs. Lin, separated from the courtyard outside the city, and stopped coming to the Lin family.


    Mrs. Lin politely retained a few words, and then ordered Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue to entertain her.


    Who knew that Su Jin and Qin Lang would go back to pick up the luggage. Two cousins ??from Mrs. Lin''s relatives expressed that they also wanted to go with them to play in another courtyard outside the city.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t ask anyone to inform Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue, so she politely declined with a smile, saying that they were both husband and wife, and it was not appropriate for the girl to go with her.


    The two cousins ??and their mothers were a little embarrassed. They were busy trying to distract themselves and didn''t insist, they only said that they would go back when they had a chance.


    Mrs. Lin, doesn''t she know how many people who stay with her are really nothing and just want to accompany her?


    It''s a pity that she admits that she doesn''t have a good vision, she doesn''t know how to read candidates, and she doesn''t care about taking a concubine for her son. If her son wants to, she will pick someone herself. The only thing she can do as a mother is not to Make trouble for him.


    If he gets someone he doesn''t like, wouldn''t it be a block for him?


    I feel sorry for her, who has worked so hard for so many years, and now she is finally free. How could she, a mother, make trouble for him?


    The Lin family is an aristocratic family that has been operating in Fancheng for more than a hundred years. The courtyard occupied by Dizhi is naturally built and repaired to be extremely delicate and elegant. Su Jin fell in love with this place at first sight.


    The front is facing the lake and the back is the mountain, with beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery and convenient location. In the other courtyard, there is a step by step scene, and the elegance of the big family is precipitated.


    In contrast, other people''s villas are luxury villas with landscape courtyards, and their own villas can only be regarded as farmhouses.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang live in Hefeng Garden, a small three-bedroom, two-in-one, Xieshan-style house built of one-color water-milled blue bricks, which is elegant and clean.


    The furnishings in the house are also dominated by elegant tones. The house is very spacious and not partitioned, but cleverly separates the small hall from the bedroom and study through semi-partitions, antique shelves, and biscuit cabinets.


    Besides the large terrace facing the water, there is a pool of living water, which is full of lotus flowers. It is the season when the lotus flowers first bloom. The green pool is dotted with rose red, pink and white lotus flowers, which are slim and beautiful.


    Because it is the introduction of living water, the water in the pool is very clear. After standing on the terrace for a while, koi of various sizes will swim over and ask for food, adding a bit of liveliness and agility to the tranquility of the courtyard.


    In the corner of the terrace, two white magnolias with thick branches intersecting and standing tall in the bowl are also planted. One can imagine how beautiful the water is when the white flowers bloom in spring.


    There is a nine-bend wooden bridge in the middle that connects the courtyard gate on the opposite bank, and the hand-picked verandas built on both sides of the pond also connect to the courtyard gate. Unique and different leaky windows are embedded in the veranda''s powder wall, and there are sparse and sparse peach and apricot trees outside. Entering the hospital through the leaking window is another scene.


    Su Jin sighed with admiration and tugged at Qin Lang''s sleeve, "Let''s go back and find a plot of land to build a courtyard like this! Well, we need a large plot of land, at least seven small yards with different styles!"


    must be carefully crafted, better than the Lin family.


    Qin Lang laughed, hugging her and nodding dotingly: "Okay! Don''t say seven, seventeen will do! Well, when A Jin has more children, let''s live in with the children in our spare time, and live with one child. A small yard must be lively!"


    Su Jin made him laugh, and tilted his head like a smile but not a smile: "So, is Xianggong talking about having children in disguise?"


    Seventeen.


    Su Jin let go of his thoughts and imagined it, but found that he couldn''t!


    Qin Lang laughed, "Of course not, um, at most seven!"


    Su Jin: "." Seven is also a lot!


    The four of them ate together at dinner that day, and they were all very familiar with each other, and there was no need to pay attention to the rules of defense for men and women. It was rare to have a few relaxing moments.


    The dishes are also different from the Lin Family Courtyard. They are all exquisite and distinctive side dishes. They taste great and are suitable for such a place.


    The next day, we made an appointment to visit the lake for hunting.


    occupied a good place by the lake, and the maids began to erect screens and lay bamboo mats. All kinds of ingredients, seasonings, and charcoal fire needed for barbecue were ready, just waiting to start at noon.


    Young Master Lin Qi excitedly invited Qin Lang to go to the mountains to see if he could hunt a few pheasants and hares back.


    He had long heard that Qin Lang''s archery skills were superb, and he had the potential to be a hunter. He was a very experienced hunter.


    If the time is right and the people are there, how can you let it go?


    It happened that Prince Ming got the news out of nowhere, and also rode his horse to join in the fun. He was a hunting maniac. Hearing the words, he agreed very much.


    Qin Lang himself did not know that his image was so tall!


    The kindness was hard to resist, so the group went to the nearby mountains to try their luck.


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue rafted around the lake for a while, then sat on the lakeside fishing and talking.


    If you are lucky enough to catch it, it will be used for roasting at noon.


    The luck of the two is enough! When I was rafting on the lake before, I saw fish with the size of a palm and more than a foot swimming by from time to time, which made the two people want to go fishing.


    As a result, I sat on the shore and didn''t catch a single one after a while.


    Although the two of them didn¡¯t expect to catch fish to feed their stomachs, it was too shocking!


    "I think we have been talking all the time, scaring the fish away! You continue to fish here, I''ll go for a walk!" Su Jin got up and smiled at Su Yingxue.


    The surrounding scenery is very nice, Su Jin likes it very much, and wanted to take a walk for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    New week, if you like 11, vote for 11! Ask for another subscription!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： rescue trouble

    Chapter 410 The trouble caused by saving people


    Su Yingxue said with a smile, "Sister wait and see, I will catch a few fresh fish today for my sister to try!"


    After saying that, he asked Yunxiang and Yunyue to accompany Su Jin for a walk.


    Su Jin smiled and refused: "No need, I''ll go by myself!"


    Seeing Su Yingxue''s hesitant expression, Su Jin smiled "puchi": "This is near your Lin''s courtyard, and in broad daylight, what can''t be done?"


    When she said this, Su Yingxue also laughed. Indeed, this area is the territory of the Lin family for three or four miles. There is nothing to hide from the people of the Lin family, but it''s just a walk.


    "Sister, don''t go too long, come back sooner!" Su Yingxue explained with a smile and said no more.


    Su Jin smiled and walked away.


    The scenery in this area is very pleasant, Su Jin unknowingly bypassed a bend by the lake and went a little farther. Su Yingxue and others could no longer be seen, and the surroundings seemed more and more quiet.


    Gradually, one or two tourists in the lake also appeared in sight. I think it was the Lin family who came to say hello, so they did not go to the side where they were before.


    In front of it is a relatively narrow section of the lake, and there is actually a stone arch bridge connecting the two sides of the lake. A well-dressed maid who looks like a big family and a little boy about four or five years old are lying on the top to watch the water, or look at the water. fish in.


    Seeing the child lying on the railing and bending down, Su Jin couldn''t help worrying about him, and was about to remind the maid to be careful and not let the child fall into the river, when the child suddenly He fell into the lake with a thud from the railing.


    That maid stood there in a daze, so frightened that she didn''t react like a wooden clay sculpture!


    Su Jin was startled and hurried over: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and save people!"


    The maid screamed "Ah!" and fell on the bridge, with a pale face and panicked: "I, I can''t water! I can''t!"


    Su Jin didn''t think about it, and hurriedly jumped off the bridge.


    There is no one else around, and if it is delayed, the child may not survive.


    Fortunately, the child was young, so Su Jin didn''t have a hard time holding him. Fortunately, it was early summer, and the lake was a little cool, but not cold. Although it was difficult, Su Jin still brought the child ashore.


    The half-silly maid finally came to her senses, crying, "Master Sun, Master Sun!" and ran over.


    Su Jin turned the child upside down and lay on his arms, patted him **** the back, the child coughed and spat out a few saliva and burst into tears.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er!" A young woman screamed and ran over, followed by two maids.


    The young woman hugged the child in her arms and screamed and almost cried, she raised her head sharply and glared at the maid: "Damn girl, how did you take care of Yi''er, I peeled your skin off!"


    The maid Hongying was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "Mrs. Young Master spare your life, Madam Young Master spare your life! No, it''s not about slaves, yes, it''s her!"


    She pointed at Su Jin: "The slave maid took Young Master Sun to watch the water on the bridge. She accidentally pushed Young Master Sun into the lake when she passed by! It was all her fault for Young Master Sun!"


    "What! You, how can you reverse black and white like this!" Su Jin was so angry that he stuttered and his body trembled slightly.


    The selfishness and coldness of people''s hearts are not too few for her to see, but it is the first time she has seen her who has reversed right and wrong to such an extent like this maid, and she has simply brushed the lower limit of her three views!


    She saved this child out of your own heart, and didn''t think about getting anything in return.


    But she didn''t deny that, just when she saw the child''s mother rushing over with her servants, she couldn''t help thinking about the next situation in her mind: how the child''s mother expressed her gratitude to herself Gratitude, but I smiled and said modestly, and I would never ask for the benefits she promised, so I turned and left gracefully.


    No!


    The truth is that she became a murderer!


    Hongying changed her previous panic, and her tone was sharp and aggressive: "I didn''t confuse black and white, it''s you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen into the water with Master Sun on the bridge? It''s not the first time I''ve brought Sun Young master is playing, but nothing has ever happened! If it wasn''t for you, why would you jump into the lake to save Master Sun? It''s just summer, and the lake is still cold. Besides, the lake is so deep. I, I know you It wasn''t intentional, it was just an accident, but because this accident almost hurt Young Master Sun, this is your fault!"


    "you--"


    "What almost harmed my son! My son fell into the water and was frightened at a young age, can you bear it! Bitch!" The eldest lady of the Han family stared at Su Jin, her eyes almost bursting with fire. The more she looked at Su Jin, the more annoyed she became. His hand was about to hit her face.


    Su Jintou raised his hand slightly and grabbed Mrs. Han''s hand, and sneered: "This young lady is so majestic, after listening to your maid''s words, she thinks it was me? If I say your maid is lying What? In fact, I was standing here when your son fell into the water, not on the bridge at all, how can you push your son into the water!"


    Su Jin''s heart is on fire, this cunning and sinister girl is smart and tight! What a god, "Why did you go into the water to save you if you didn''t push it?", what nonsense logic!


    So there shouldn''t be such a thing in this world as being brave? All the bravery is because of a guilty conscience?


    "The slave maid didn''t lie, the slave maid didn''t lie, young lady! It''s really that she accidentally pushed Young Master Sun into the lake woo woo woo." Hongying quickly differentiated, crying even more sadly.


    Mrs. Han Da Shao withdrew her hand and sneered: "I still don''t know what kind of temperament my maid is? She doesn''t have the guts to lie in front of me! Hmph, and what she said was right, if it wasn''t for you What the hell, why did you jump down to save you? Don''t you think so?"


    The ancients are just like the modern people, their enthusiasm for watching the fun and eating melons has not diminished. Before the ghosts did not see a single place, now I don¡¯t know where seven or eight men and women watching the fun appeared, pointing at the side.


    Su Jin sneered: "So I shouldn''t save your son at all?"


    "You¡ªyou hold her for me, and slap her in the mouth!" Mrs. Han Da Shao yelled at the maid next to her angrily.


    The maids who came with her all glared at Su Jin angrily, and the two immediately stepped forward to pull Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled coldly, holding a silver needle in his palm.


    Come as soon as you come, so she can put down one stitch with one stitch, and it is not a problem to put down ten in one go!


    "What happened here?" A man''s voice came.


    Mrs. Han Dashao''s face was sad: "Husband, you have come! This bitch, she pushed our Yi''er into the lake and won''t admit it! You have to ask someone to tie her up and send her to the yamen, I must make her take care of her. It''s good or bad to know!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： she doesnt take the blame

    Chapter 411 She doesn''t take the blame


    Su Jin glanced at the eldest young master of the Han family and sneered again and again.


    Along with the eldest young master of the Han family, there was also a handsome young man wearing a moon-white round neck robe and hairpins tied together, and a beautiful girl wearing a pink dress.


    Before the young master Han could speak, the beautiful girl in a pink skirt turned upside down with her eyebrows raised and her apricot eyes wide open and stared at Su Jin and shouted, "What! Where did this **** come from, how dare you harm our brother Yi? Son! Are you deaf? Why don''t you take her down to me!"


    "I hope your Han family will do what you say, and then take me to the official! If you don''t go, I will go too! I, Su Jin, can''t be wronged by you in vain! Call the savior a murderer, huh, you Han family Enough is enough!"


    Su Jin became furious and stared sharply at Hong Ying, staring so hard that Hong Ying didn''t dare to raise her head, she sneered: "I hope you can stick to what you said when you get to the court, then I have some admiration. Although the weather is warm, the lake water is cold, and a few of you who have the skills to fight against me here with righteous indignation, why don''t you find dry clothes for the child to put on!"


    Everyone turned to look at Young Master Sun Han Yi, all discolored.


    Mrs. Han Dashao was even more distressed and screamed, and hurriedly ordered the nanny and maid to quickly carry the child back to the carriage to change clothes, she glared at Su Jin angrily and said: "Yi''er is my lifeblood, is it difficult for me to be a mother? Don''t you feel bad for him yet? You''re not so angry that you''ve made a mess!"


    Su Jin sneered, rolled his eyes in contempt, and didn''t even bother to say anything.


    Anyway, some people are like this. She never makes mistakes. It is because of others that she is wrong. She is only wrong when others seduce her.


    Even if she stumbles over a stone while walking, it''s definitely not because she doesn''t look at the road, but because the stone shouldn''t appear under her feet!


    Su Jin''s expression irritated so much that Mrs. Han Dashao was furious, and she repeatedly reprimanded the servants to take Su Jin, and she must take Su Jin away.


    Su Jin naturally couldn''t just ask the Han family to take him away. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to tell Yingxue.


    Of course, if the Lin family came forward, the Han family might not insist, but this time, Su Jin decided to go to the government.


    She does not carry this innocent injustice.


    Su Jin was about to speak when the young man in the moon-white robe suddenly smiled: "Hold on!"


    The pink-clothed girl Han Rui was immediately displeased, gave Su Jin a hostile look, and said to the white-robed son in the moonlight, "Brother Mei, I know you have a good heart, but you have to use it in the right place! This woman is so vicious. "Yi''er is still so urinating that she can do harm, this kind of person is not worthy of Big Brother Mei speaking for her at all!"


    "Yes, yes, I harmed your Young Master Sun viciously, and then jumped into the lake to save me, how much time do I have to spare!" Su Jin mocked.


    When Han Rui saw that she dared to yell at her, she looked even more angry, and sneered: "Isn''t that obvious? You harmed Yi''er and pretended to save her just to curry favor with our Han family and gain benefits from our Han family. !"


    Su Jin made her laugh angrily, "Cooperation, your maid is a dead person, I will push your young master Sun down in front of her, and then rescue him, so that I can curry favor with your Han family, and get rid of your Han family. The family seeks benefits? Tsk tsk, your Han family are so smart!"


    Mr. Mei, who was wearing a moon-white robe, couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The stupidest person in the world would not use this method to curry favor with others. Su Jin is calling Han Rui stupid.


    Young Master Mei immediately took off his robe and put it on Su Jin: "It''s cool by the lake, girl, put it on for now!"


    Su Jin''s bun had long been scattered by the water, so Mr. Mei called her a girl.


    Su Jin didn''t want it at first, but in early summer, his clothes were already quite thin, and it was indecent to put wet clothes on the body after falling on the water.


    Han Rui was also annoyed and hurried to talk like that. She could not care if she was mocked by Su Jin, but she could not bear being mocked by Young Master Mei.


    Disgraced in front of Young Master Mei, and seeing Young Master Mei clearly helping Su Jin in such a way, Han Rui''s face flushed with anger and jealousy, and she raised her hand in anger and hit Su Jin: "Bitch, I am so angry Are you proud of your words?"


    The bystanders exclaimed, not waiting for anyone to make a move, Su Jin lightly and cleverly clasped Han Rui''s wrist and pushed her back forcibly, pulling her cuff a little, revealing a translucent bicolor on her wrist. The jade bracelet sneered: "I need to seek benefits from your Han family? What is there for me in your Han family? What a joke!"


    Young Master Han, Madam Han Dashao, and Han Rui were all stunned and even more embarrassed.


    Especially Han Rui, felt a burning pain on his face.


    They came from rich and noble backgrounds, and naturally they are people who know goods. The jade bracelet on Su Jin''s wrist can''t take tens of thousands of taels of silver. It is a priceless thing in the market.


    A person who can afford to wear such top-quality jewelry must have a lot of wealth in the family, and there is no need to plan for the Han family.


    Such precious jewelry is not even owned by Mrs. Han.


    This is a thank you gift from Dongchanghoufu after Su Jin cured the old lady of Dongchanghoufu.


    Su Jin would not wear it on weekdays, but this time I was a guest at Lin''s house, in order to give Su Yingxue a face and not be looked down upon, so I put it on. Not only does it not show the publicity of the mountains and dew, but it can also be used to slap the face at a critical moment.


    I didn''t expect that it would be useless in the Lin family, but it was used to hit an inexplicable Han family in the face.


    When Han Rui thought of letting Young Master Mei see her humiliating appearance, she became angry and lost her temper. Seeing this, she sneered without thinking and said, "How can someone who doesn''t even bring a maid with him can have such precious jewelry, I''m afraid it is from Where did you steal it to calculate it? It¡¯s too embarrassing to show it off! It¡¯s best to send it to the government to punish both crimes!¡±


    Su Jin sneered: "Okay, whoever doesn''t go to the government is a slut!"


    Seeing that what Han Rui said was getting more and more outrageous, the young master Han quickly stopped Han Rui and gave her a warning look.


    Han Rui thought of Mr. Mei Mei Jiuling who was on the side, and bit her lip to hold back.


    Young Master Han said politely to Su Jin: "This lady, since my child has been rescued, fortunately there is no serious problem, this is the end of the matter, our family will not pursue it any more, please do it!"


    Su Jin raised his chin slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t want to be held accountable? I want to be held accountable! I, Su Jin, will not be framed by such plain and gratuitous frame-ups! The government has decided this trip!"


    "Miss Su, how are you framed?"


    Su Jin pointed at Hongying: "It''s obviously because your girl didn''t take care of the child that caused the child to fall into the water, and it has nothing to do with me! I am the one who saved people, but I am so wronged, I will never swallow this tone. Go down. Maybe when you go to the government, someone will tell the truth!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Mr. Mei testifies

    Chapter 412 Mr. Mei testifies


    Young Master Han''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Madam Young Master: "What''s going on?"


    Han Rui said bitterly: "What else can happen? She must be stubborn! How could Hongying lie!"


    Hongying trembled, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, crying with tears in her eyes, shaking her head desperately: "No slave, no lie!"


    She was a little annoyed, why is this woman so ignorant and just accept it? The eldest young master has said that so far, everyone is happy, right? Why is she still in trouble!


    Shangguanfu, she doesn''t want to go!


    Su Jin: "Your girl can''t lie, why do you think I''m lying? Is the Han family such an unreasonable family?"


    Several people onlookers nodded.


    "That''s true. There was no third party at the time, and the two sides held their own. It''s hard to say who''s lying."


    "I think that girl''s words are reasonable. It wasn''t her harm. Why did she save people! Going into the water at this time of year is not a pleasant experience. If it doesn''t matter, who would like to do more!"


    "I think this is biased. Couldn''t it be that the maid lied for fear of being punished by the master? Anyway, without the presence of a third person, her master naturally believed her more, so why not frame it? Otherwise, why would Mrs. Su refuse to do so? Retire?"


    "That''s right, I think it''s better to see an official!"


    "It''s a pity that the child is too young to speak clearly, otherwise there would be no need for such trouble."


    Young Master Mei sighed softly and said sternly: "Girl, you don''t need to go to the government, I can testify that Brother Yi''s falling into the water has nothing to do with this girl, it was Hongying who lied!"


    Hongying''s face turned snow white.


    Han Rui stared at Su Jin with fire in her eyes, she forced a smile to look at Young Master Mei and said, "Brother Mei, are you going to speak for her?"


    Han Rui is so jealous that her heart is bleeding!


    Since Big Brother Mei came to Fancheng to live in her own house, she changed her ways to please him in every possible way. In order to show him the best side of herself, what clothes to wear, hair style, jewelry, and powder to use every day You have to think about options over and over again, exhausted your mind.


    But Brother Mei didn''t praise her, let alone say a few words to her. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he turned a blind eye to her.


    Why is such a **** covered in embarrassment with a vicious mind, but Big Brother Mei looks in a different light?


    "I didn''t speak for her," Mei Gongzi said, "I saw it with my own eyes. When Brother Yi fell into the water, I saw it with my own eyes under the bamboo forest. At that time, there were only Hongying and Brother Yi on the bridge, this lady Su. He ran from the shore and jumped into the water to save people! What? Could it be that Brother Han and Mrs. Sister-in-law thought I was lying?"


    "No no, of course not! Of course not!" Young Master Han and his wife were indeed a little skeptical, but after hearing this, they quickly expressed their attitude and denied it.


    Han Rui''s jealousy became even more intense, and her face full of anger rushed up and kicked Hongying and asked sharply: "Damn girl, don''t tell me what''s going on!"


    Han Rui did not dare to speak up against Mr. Mei, for fear of making Mr. Mei angry. But she didn''t want to "let go" Su Jin so easily.


    reprimanded Hongying for opening her mouth. Her original intention was to make Hongying stick to her own opinions, so that Su Jin could be sent to the government in a logical way. What if she also sent Hongying together? Just a girl!


    Folding in a girl and ruining this shameless woman who seduced Mr. Mei is too worth it in her opinion.


    She swears that as long as this woman gets into the yamen, no matter how much she pays, she will ruin her reputation!


    Who knew that Hongying was so frightened that she didn''t expect that the incident was witnessed by Young Master Mei. Young Master Mei was an honored guest in the mansion.


    He is still the lady''s sweetheart, and the lady naturally believes in him and looks toward him.


    Being kicked by Han Rui, Hongying immediately cried and kowtowed to confess her guilt: "It''s the slave servant, it''s the slave servant who didn''t take good care of the young master Sun and made the young master Sun fall into the water. It has nothing to do with this lady Su! The slave servant and the slave servant are just afraid of being scolded. This is a lie! Young Master, Young Madam, Young Lady, please forgive the slaves and servants!"


    The audience was roaring, and the discussions were full of contempt.


    Han Rui is even more angry, how can this dead girl be so stupid, she doesn''t understand her meaning at all.


    Mrs. Han Da Shao was even more embarrassed, and in a fit of anger, she stepped forward and grabbed Hongying and slapped her face a few times and cursed: "Bitch, our Han family will make you lose all face!"


    Mrs. Han''s face was also extremely embarrassing. The savior who saved her son was scolded and humiliated by her as the villain who harmed her son, and she even sent him to the government.


    It''s better now, how painful it is to face.


    She couldn''t help but feel some resentment. Since Young Master Mei saw the truth, why didn''t she tell it earlier?


    She didn''t even think about it. She and Han Rui were aggressive. Even if Young Master Mei wanted to interject, how could it be so easy?


    Su Jin sneered, standing proudly and staring coldly, without saying a word.


    Mrs. Han Dashao caught a glimpse out of the corner of her eye, and she was even more angry, this woman is really not a good person, and I don¡¯t know if she just said a few words to smooth things out. Really ignorant and not human.


    She was aggressive before, but now she wants to express her gratitude to others for saving her life. Although Mrs. Han was full of embarrassment, she had to swallow her anger and smiled at Su Jin reluctantly: "Miss Su, I misunderstood Mrs. Su before, it''s true. Can''t stop. It''s all this dead girl, still crying, you still have the face to cry! Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Su!"


    Hongying woke up and kowtowed to Su Jin again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have wronged Mrs. Su, please forgive me! Mrs. Su, please forgive me!"


    Su Jin said coldly, "I don''t forgive!"


    Everyone was stunned, Hongying didn''t expect her to be so disrespectful, she was so stunned that she forgot to cry and forgot to kowtow.


    The faces of the Han family were even more embarrassing, and Mrs. Han Dashao blushed.


    Han Rui screamed: "Hey, don''t be too aggressive, you don''t know what to do!"


    "What qualifications do you have to yell at me? Is this the tutor of your Han family?" Su Jin sneered: "Indiscriminately slandering the savior, if it weren''t for this son, he would have sent me to the yamen, why should I Forgive me? It''s better to save a dog than to save your Han family!"


    "You¡ª" Han Rui was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and wanted to step forward, but Young Master Han quickly grabbed her with his eyes and hands.


    Young Master Han was also a little angry: "We made a mistake in this matter first. No wonder Madam Su is angry. May I ask where Madam Su''s house is, the Han family must be very grateful!"


    "No, I don''t care about your Han family! I just did what I was supposed to do. Even if the child who fell into the water was not your Han family, I would still save it!"


    After Su Jin finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    Just then Qin Lang looked for it, saw it from a distance, and called out "A Jin!" and ran over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： scumbag

    Chapter 413 Scumbag


    Just then Qin Lang looked for it, saw it from a distance, and called out "A Jin!" and ran over.


    Su Jin felt relieved, his eyes lit up, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he greeted him with a smile unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lang frowned, his eyes swept away, and when he settled on Mr. Mei, the "Boom!" exploded in his mind, that scumbag!


    Why did A Jin and him meet in Fancheng? How can we meet now?


    With his rebirth, so many things have changed without knowing it!


    However, his disgust has not changed, but it has become deeper and deeper. What should I do? Seeing that little white face pretending to be unrestrained and romantic, he really wanted to punch his nose crooked and his eyes flat!


    **** it!


    Qin Lang clenched his fists, and his murderous aura overflowed.


    Everyone felt a chilly chill spread all over their bodies, they couldn''t help but lower their breaths and didn''t dare to move.


    Especially Han Rui and Hongying who had offended Su Jin before, were so guilty that they were almost paralyzed.


    Su Jin only thought that her husband was angry when he saw the Han family bullying him. As for how she didn''t say that her husband knew that she was bullied? Nonsense, such a smart person as her husband, naturally understands at a glance.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he definitely saw that she was being bullied.


    "It''s alright!" Su Jin shook Qin Lang''s hand and smiled, "Let''s go!"


    Let''s talk about the ins and outs of this matter, otherwise, her husband''s temper will definitely cause trouble, and he will not spare the Han family so easily.


    Qin Lang stared coldly at Young Master Mei, before turning his head and gently nodding at Su Jin, "Yeah", ignoring everyone in the Han family, and turning around and leaving with Su Jin in his arms.


    Mr. Mei touched his nose and felt very innocent. He obviously helped Mrs. Su to testify, didn''t he? Why did this man look at him coldly?


    Shouldn''t those eyes be used to look at the Han family?


    This is not right!


    After walking a few steps, Su Jin suddenly stopped and asked Qin Lang to take off his robe and put it on for himself. He took off his robe and threw it to Young Master Mei. He smiled and nodded at Young Master Mei: "Thank you Young Master Mei just now!"


    Qin Lang''s face turned blue, anger and jealousy were burning in his chest, he could hardly control it, he wanted to burst out, this **** **** even let his daughter-in-law wear his clothes!


    Young Master Mei raised his hand dashingly to catch his robe, and smiled brightly at Su Jin: "Miss Su is too polite!"


    "Go!" Qin Lang put on Su Jin''s clothes indiscriminately and pulled her away quickly.


    He was afraid that if he slowed down a little bit, he couldn''t help but punch that **** stinky man.


    Su Jin frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Lang with a flicker in his eyes, but did not speak.


    The two returned to the lake here, and when they saw Su Jin coming back in such a troubled state, everyone was very frightened.


    Su Yingxue hurriedly said: "Why don''t we go back to another courtyard! Come back another day!"


    Su Jin smiled: "It''s okay, everything is ready, it''s too disappointing to leave like this! With such a beautiful golden color, why do you have to eat barbecue before leaving! It''s just a matter of changing clothes!"


    She insisted, and when a few people saw that she didn''t seem to be in trouble, they stopped insisting. Su Yingxue hurriedly accompanied her to the carriage to change clothes.


    "What''s wrong with big sister? How did you fall into the water? God, God! Fortunately, big sister is all right, otherwise¡ª"


    Su Yingxue shuddered, a little afraid to think.


    "It''s all my fault, I should insist that someone accompany my sister!"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly, and waved his hand weakly: "What nonsense, don''t take responsibility for yourself! I''m fine, really!"


    Speaking of which, she is also unlucky, and this luck is no one else.


    Briefly told Su Yingxue what happened, Su Yingxue was so angry that she scolded the Han family girl for being cunning and insidious, and she also scolded the Han family for not knowing what to do, but she wanted to blame Su Jin for not going into the water to save people, thinking that it was a human life, this is the sentence Can''t even speak.


    After a while, Su Yingxue sighed: "Sister can''t be so impulsive next time, think about yourself and brother-in-law before doing things, such a dangerous thing - it''s best not to do it lightly in the future! What three long and two short, let alone brother-in-law, how can we feel sad in our hearts!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am a person who cherishes life, I know it! If I were an adult, I would never dare to jump down to save me like this. A child can''t beat me!"


    Su Yingxue almost didn''t stare, she swallowed the words she wanted to ask, "It''s good that my sister knows!"


    Su Jin changed her clothes and combed her hair again before getting off the carriage with Su Yingxue.


    Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi inevitably asked what was going on? Qin Lang also raised his eyes and looked over. He also wanted to know what was going on. Why was that stinky man here? But he didn''t want to ask himself at all, and he didn''t want to call that stinky man''s name out of his mouth.


    Mei Jiuling, that **** bastard.


    Su Jin recounted the matter lightly, and Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi were both furious.


    "This matter can''t be left like this, what the **** is the Han family, it''s too shameless to do this! No, I''ll ask them to settle the account!" Ming Shizi angrily took the four servants and ran out.


    Young Master Lin Qi hurriedly followed for fear of what he would do impulsively.


    Qin Lang didn''t want to see Mei Jiuling''s shameless face, but the two of them passed, so he naturally had to follow him, so he got up and went too.


    After Su Jin and Qin Lang left, the Han family was very bored, especially when such a humiliating thing happened and many people were watching, it was even more embarrassing.


    Young Master Han, accompanied Xiao and euphemistically made a proposal to Mei Jiuling, why don''t you go back to the city first? come back next time?


    Mei Jiuling didn''t want to go back to the city yet. The scenery in this area is beautiful, and the weather is also excellent. Since it''s here, it''s natural to have a good time before leaving.


    Moreover, he had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. What if he was destined to meet that lady Su again?


    Mrs. Su is really an interesting person. A woman with such good water is so kind, and she took the initiative to jump into the lake to save people.


    was wronged by the Han family, and he was so eloquent and unyielding to the Han family.


    The Han family was so embarrassed and embarrassed that they wanted to burrow into the ground.


    Such an interesting woman, he hasn''t seen it for a long time, how could he miss it?


    As for the black-faced man who was full of hostility towards him, um, Young Master Mei didn''t really care.


    Come on, that''s Madam Su''s brother, right? No wonder she was staring at her sister for fear of being robbed by other men.


    It''s just a pity, he is the elder brother, so he can''t stop his sister from marrying her for the rest of her life, right?


    Young Master Mei is very confident, and believes that as long as he shows his identity, the black-faced brother will die, and I am afraid that he will not be able to match.


    What''s not worthy of his sister in his family background and appearance? To be able to see his sister as a concubine is a blessing that their family has cultivated for several lifetimes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Qin Langs anger

    Chapter 414 Qin Lang''s suffocation


    Young Master Mei smiled and said, "Although Brother Yi is fine, but the child is delicate, Brother Han and Mrs. Sister-in-law should take him back to the city to find a doctor first, I know the way, and I want to go shopping more before returning to the city. You don''t mind me!"


    Han Rui was overjoyed when she heard this, her cheeks were slightly red, she glanced shyly at Young Master Mei and said with a hurried smile: "Brother Mei said, brother, hurry up with your sister-in-law and wait for Brother Yi to go back to the city to see the doctor! I''ll accompany you. Big Brother Mei, go shopping again!"


    "How about that!"


    "This is not necessary!"


    Young Master Han and Young Master Mei spoke at the same time.


    Young Master Mei smiled, and Young Master Han stared at Han Rui with the embarrassment on his face hot: "It''s just nonsense! Hurry up and accompany your sister-in-law back to the city, I''ll just go shopping with Young Master Mei!"


    He naturally knew what the girl was thinking, and he was happy to see it happen. But the girl is simply crazy, how can a girl''s family be so unreserved?


    He is also a man, he is very aware of the inferiority of men, and he is somewhat contemptuous of women who are chasing backwards.


    My own sister is still thinking about the beauty of traveling alone with Mr. Mei, which is simply stupid!


    She didn''t even think about it, if Young Master Mei didn''t marry her in the end, wouldn''t she ruin her innocent reputation and have no way out?


    Could the Han family force Young Master Mei to marry her? Stop dreaming!


    Han Rui was full of Mei Jiuling, especially seeing Mei Jiuling''s concern for Su Jin today, she felt a strong sense of crisis. Instead, he was annoyed that his brother did bad things to him.


    "It''s better for my brother to accompany his sister-in-law back to the city! Brother Yi is the only child of my brother, isn''t it? I can''t do it without my brother! Don''t worry, brother, I have also been here for a few outings, and I promise to accompany Brother Mei well. Have fun playing!"


    "Shut up! Hurry up and get me back to the carriage!" Young Master Han felt even more ashamed and angry, and he didn''t care whether Young Master Mei was stern and scolded Han Rui.


    Han Rui was shy and angry, her face flushed red, and tears quickly filled her eyes: "Brother, you, you¡ª"


    What''s wrong with her today? First, he was robbed and ridiculed by that inexplicable Mrs. Su, and Big Brother Mei also laughed, and now he was robbed by his own brother face to face. He knew that he liked Big Brother Mei, but he did not show any mercy in front of Big Brother Mei. Isn''t this obviously deliberately embarrassing yourself?


    Young Master Han had a terrible headache and secretly scolded this little sister for not knowing what is good or bad and not knowing how to be kind.


    But it is obvious that there is no way to explain anything to her in the current situation. The young master Han refused to give in at all, and ordered his wife to forcibly take Han Rui away.


    Mrs. Han rolled her eyes in her heart, secretly despising the little sister-in-law''s behavior, persuading her in a soft and calm voice, and forcibly dragged her away.


    Young Master Han smiled awkwardly at Young Master Mei: "That girl Ruier is pampered and ignorant, and called Brother Mei a joke!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled unconcernedly, "Brother Han, go back too! I''ll go for a walk by myself, take a walk, and then I''ll be back later. Don''t worry, there are servants with you! Miss Han is right in saying something, Yi. Brother Han is very precious, brother Han should go with him to see the doctor!"


    Mei Jiuling insisted on his own opinion. Young Master Han had no choice but to give up. He smiled enthusiastically and pointed out where there are good scenery in the surrounding area, so he hurriedly followed his wife and sister back to the city.


    On the way, Han Rui was often scolded.


    So, when Prince Ming waited to find him angrily, he only found Mei Jiuling''s master and servant, and the Han family had already left.


    Coincidentally, Prince Ming and Mei Jiuling knew each other.


    The two met twice when they were having dinner together in the capital.


    The prince of Ming Dynasty, as the prince of Dongchanghoufu, has naturally been to the capital, and he has to enter the capital when necessary. The aunt of Mei Jiuling''s direct relative is the deceased empress dowager. Mei Jiuling''s grandmother, even the current emperor, would also call her younger brother and sister.


    Mei Jiuling''s father was named Marquis Chengen, and his uncle was the right servant of the Ministry of Housing in Beijing. With these connections, he naturally went to the capital.


    That''s how the two of them met.


    But when it comes to friendship, there is none.


    One is in Fancheng and the other is in Jinling. They are not the same place, and they have no relatives, let alone any other interests. It is normal that there is no intersection.


    But at this moment, Mei Jiuling was thinking about Su Jin, recalling the scenes that happened before, thinking about Su Jin''s expression and words, and the sharp words against the Qin family, and his eyebrows became bright and vivid for a while, which made him feel regretful long ago. She didn''t ask where her home was, and then, the dark-faced man went and returned!


    Isn''t this the fate that came to the door!


    Mei Jiuling grinned widely, and called "Brother Ming!" to the prince of Ming Dynasty. His enthusiasm was like a brother who had known each other for life!


    The mosquito coil ring on the forehead of Ming Shizi: "???"


    Is he so familiar with the eldest son of the Mei family, who is said to be quite frail?


    Young Master Lin Qi and Qin Lang turned their heads to look at him when they saw this, especially Qin Lang, whose eyes seemed to have turned into reality, giving him the illusion of sitting on pins and needles.


    Ming Shizi hurriedly took two steps back, and cupped his hands to greet Mei Jiuling politely: "It turned out to be Mr. Mei, huh, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Mei here!"


    Polite and polite, with just the right smile.


    Prince Ming glanced at Qin Lang after he finished speaking, and the meaning was obvious: I am not familiar with this guy! Not familiar at all!


    Although he didn''t know why he did this, Ming Shizi felt that Qin Lang was very unhappy now because of the appearance of Mei Jiuling.


    So he had to distance himself from Mei Jiuling.


    Just kidding, otherwise what if Brother Qin doesn''t accompany him hunting in the future? Brother Qin also promised to teach him how to hunt, he hasn''t had time to learn yet.


    Mei Jiuling also saw Qin Lang''s black face, but he thought it was normal, after all, he was so protective of his sister!


    But believe that soon, he will change his mind.


    Mei Jiuling expressed confidence.


    "Brother Ming is so polite! We are also acquaintances, so it doesn''t have to be like this!" Mei Jiuling laughed and put one hand on Ming Shizi''s shoulder, looking like a good brother.


    Ming Shizi just opened his mouth to say something, but Mei Jiuling continued with a smile: "By the way, what do you call these two brothers? Brother Ming, don''t you want to introduce me? The younger brother came from a long way to make friends. These two brothers look like very good people, the younger brother really wants to make friends!"


    Ming Shizi turned away from his hand, smiled bitterly in his heart, and had no choice but to introduce the two sides.


    After all, he is the eldest son of Marquis Chengen, and he has an inextricable relationship with the royal family. When he talks about this, he can''t help but continue.


    Qin Lang sneered lightly, glanced coldly at Mei Jiuling, and turned to look aside.


    He couldn''t look at him anymore, for fear that he couldn''t help but punch him in the head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Where are your tickets? Have you eaten them all?©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Cheeky work

    Chapter 415 Cheeky Power


    For this kind of slick talker, he actually abducted his A Jin in the last life. Did he deceive his A Jin with his mouth full of nonsense?


    No, A Jin won''t be so shallow and won''t be deceived by him again!


    The darker and colder Qin Lang looked, the more Mei Jiuling believed that he was a pet girl madman, even if Qin Lang ignored him at all or even greeted him, he became more frustrated and brave, and his attitude towards Qin Lang became more and more difficult. The better the more peaceful.


    Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi were amazed!


    The two quietly exchanged glances: What''s going on? Is this person evil?


    As for Qin Lang, he was already sneering in his heart: This person is really cheap!


    When I got here, I didn''t see anyone from the Han family, so I knew that the Han family should have left. Then there is no need to stay here, Qin Lang glanced coldly at the cheap Mei Jiuling, and said lightly to Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi: "Let''s go!" Mei Jiuling couldn''t bear to see it.


    Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi also knew that they would not meet the Han family today, so they nodded. Ming Shizi bowed his hands to Mei Jiuling and said goodbye with a smile.


    This matter is naturally endless. After returning to Fancheng, it is impossible for the Han family to formally apologize.


    Mei Jiuling smiled and said: "There is a saying that it is better to meet by chance. Brother Ming, Brother Qin, and Brother Lin are also out to play, right? Why don''t we go together, it will be fun!"


    "No need," Qin Lang said coldly, "It''s inconvenient to have female dependents."


    Mei Jiuling didn''t mind Qin Lang''s cold face at all, and smiled with a good temper: "This, brother Qin, shouldn''t he have an opinion on me? Please also ask brother Qin to tell me clearly where I offended brother Qin next. Brother Ming, Lin Isn''t it very convenient, brother, hehe."


    Humph, is it inconvenient to come to him? No wonder he believed it!


    In terms of thick skin, Mei Jiuling has always been very proud.


    "They are different, in short, it''s just inconvenient!" Qin Lang scolded shamelessly in his heart, and even spoke without the slightest politeness.


    No wonder, this **** hooked A Jin in the last life, so shameless, plus this pair of skins, and family background, how many women in the world can resist?


    Before ?? Qin Lang was very calm, and he was quite unwilling to accept it: Could he not compare to this ignorant little white face? How about letting him contact A Jin, I don''t believe that he can take A Jin away from him in this life.


    But at this moment, he was a little uncertain in his heart


    Qin Lang decisively decided that it would be better not to let him contact A Jin again.


    Ming Shizi was a little embarrassed, smiled helplessly at Mei Jiuling, and became even more confused: What did this guy from the Mei family do? How could Big Brother Qin be so unwelcome?


    Mei Jiuling didn''t expect Qin Lang to be so disrespectful. His cheeky kung fu has always been invincible and can be called invincible.


    This person is very good, this is not giving himself the slightest face!


    A girl-protecting madman or something, it really can''t be handled with common sense.


    "Alas, it seems that I have no luck. Well, let''s get in touch another day! Brother Qin must have misunderstood me. Another day, let''s get together, talk, and clear up the misunderstanding, hehe." Mei Jiu Ling gave full play to his cheeky skills and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled nonchalantly, causing the following servant Mei Shisan to roll his eyes secretly, the eldest son can really do it.


    After watching the inexplicable play for a long time, Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fearing that it would be more embarrassing to stay any longer, he hurriedly smiled and greeted a few words, and then went back.


    Qin Lang felt like scolding his mother, and the whole person was even worse!


    What the **** is this **** still unrepentant? Is this a fight with your own family? Yes, that''s right, wasn''t he like this in the last life?


    I am so naive!


    Looking at his posture, he will definitely not give up easily.


    After some tangled trade-offs, Qin Lang changed his mind no matter how unhappy he was.


    Those who should come cannot escape.


    Since he and A Jin are destined to have this catastrophe, rather than trying to escape, it is better to face it directly.


    Qin Lang glanced at Young Master Lin Qi: "Brother Lin Qi is the host here. If Young Master Mei must go, just ask Brother Lin Qi."


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes lit up, and she smiled and asked Young Master Lin Qi if he would mind if he was with him?


    Although he didn''t understand why Qin Lang changed his mind in a single thought, the result was exactly what he expected, and that was enough.


    How could Young Master Lin Qi not hear what Qin Lang meant? This Young Master Mei has a good-looking appearance and is acquainted with Prince Ming, how could he refuse? Immediately, he politely agreed with a smile.


    Mei Jiuling walked with them happily.


    Under the shade of tall trees beside the lake, people under the Lin family are having a hot barbecue, laughing and laughing.


    Where did Qin Lang come back when he shot? Although he entered the forest with Ming Shizi and Lin Qishao not long ago, he still hunted back four fat pheasants.


    After Su Jin left before, Su Yingxue also caught several fish, including a mandarin fish bigger than a palm, which was the most delicious for barbecue.


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue sat and laughed, watching the servants busy.


    Seeing Qin Lang and his party coming back from a distance, the two hurriedly got up to greet them.


    Seeing Mei Jiuling, both of them were stunned.


    Mei Jiuling saluted the two of them and greeted them generously.


    When Su Jin and Su Yingxue saw that he came back with Qin Lang and others, they regarded him as a friend.


    Mei Jiuling also took out a folding fan at some point in his hand, opened it with a "swipe", and smiled with a sassy face. In Qin Lang''s eyes, he was humble and humble.


    Mei Jiuling comes from everyone, no matter how interesting she is to Su Jin, she will not be too shameless regardless of the occasion.


    For him, being here today and being able to get in touch with him is a big improvement.


    Haste is not enough, he won''t do anything abrupt.


    Otherwise, you will lose your identity and be abrupt and beautiful, and you will appear to be too uneducated and graceful, then it will not work.


    The next thing is calm.


    With the addition of Ming Shizi and Mei Jiuling, the barbecue had to be divided into two places. Su Jin and Su Yingxue were in one place, and the four men were in another place. From time to time, hearty laughter was heard, and it seemed that the four of them were chatting happily.


    After talking about delicious food, Ming Shizi and Mei Jiuling expressed a strong interest in the Lin family''s other courtyard, so Master Lin Qi had to laugh and invite them to stay there for two nights.


    The two of them naturally couldn¡¯t ask for it.


    Qin Lang did not object, and sneered in his heart.


    When the barbecue was over, the sun slanted on the lake, and the shade cast by the trees became stronger. It was almost four in the afternoon, and everyone rode back to the Linjia Village.


    Young Master Lin Qi had already learned the identity of Mei Jiuling from the Prince of Ming Dynasty, and he had already instructed the leader to return to the other courtyard ahead of time to carefully prepare the small courtyard where he and Prince Ming would live.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Why are you angry?

    Chapter 416 Why are you angry?


    Young Master Lin Qi was in a very good mood. Although the Lin family is a well-known family in Fancheng, but because it is also a family of merchants, it has never had anything to do with Dongchang Houfu.


    But because of Qin Lang''s relationship with Su Jin, he is now familiar with Ming Shizi, which is of great benefit to the development of the Lin family.


    The Lin family also has a medical and pharmacy store in the south of the Yangtze River. Jinling is a key city. It is also beneficial and harmless to connect with Mei Jiuling.


    His position as the head of the house was conceivably so stable that it couldn''t be more stable.


    This is all because of Su Jin and Qin Lang. Young Master Lin Qi can only be grateful, this is the best thing he did!


    Ming Shizi and Mei Jiuling are both people who have seen the world, and they are still full of praise when they see this other courtyard of the Lin family.


    Its attention and delicacy, step by step, quiet and elegant, makes people feel bright from time to time, even if it is placed in the capital or among the gardens in the south of the Yangtze River, it is not inferior at all.


    Dinner is also divided into two places, one for four men, and Su Yingxue accompanies Su Jin.


    "I originally wanted to invite my sister and brother-in-law to come and play for a few days, but who knows¡ª¡ª, next time my sister and brother-in-law come to Fancheng, let''s come and stay for a few more days!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You''re too outlandish. You''re all acquaintances, so you won''t feel uncomfortable. What''s the matter? But such a beautiful courtyard is really likable. It''s better to come back next time if you have a chance!"


    Su Yingxue was overjoyed, and smiled hurriedly: "I heard from my husband that in autumn, the mountains are colorful, and the red, orange, and yellow leaves on the mountains are beautifully falling in the wind. It is the most relaxing time to climb the mountain and enjoy the scenery. There is also a plum forest, all of which are old plums that have been planted for 34 years. In winter, the red plums are also very beautiful to reflect the snow, and it is also very good to enjoy the plums and snow with warm rice wine! I will definitely invite my sister to come back then!"


    "Well, that would be disrespectful!" The two smiled at each other.


    After a long conversation after dinner, Qin Lang came to pick him up, Su Jin said goodbye to Su Yingxue and went back to the yard with Qin Lang.


    Su Yingxue was a little puzzled, a little puzzled, she didn''t know why she always felt that the relationship between her sister and brother-in-law seemed a little strange, different from before.


    Returning to the courtyard where lotus flowers were planted and the fragrance was refreshing, Su Jin, who was walking side by side with Qin Lang, suddenly quickened his pace.


    Qin Lang grabbed her wrist, Su Jin broke free without turning his head, and quickly entered the house.


    Qin Lang looked up, his eyes were slightly dark, and he was stunned.


    Just saw that ignorant little white face today, did she change her attitude towards him? What does she mean? Did that little white face make her fall in love?


    Qin Lang only felt jealous fire in his chest, and his heart was burning with dull pain.


    He never knew that he would have such a strong jealousy.


    "Why are you angry?"


    He forcibly suppressed the jealousy, anger and arrogance in his heart, making his voice sound as peaceful and gentle as possible.


    But I don''t know that when he talks to Su Jin on weekdays, which time is not gentle and soft and affectionate, the tenderness in his tone and eyes is full of sweetness like honey. In contrast, today''s peace at this moment. Gentleness seemed blunt, and Su Jin was even more annoyed when he heard it.


    Qin Lang is angry. He has been angry since he came back to save people today, she knows.


    At first, she only thought that he felt sorry for her and was angry with the Han family. Of course, there are indeed reasons for this, but not all, most of them are not.


    He disliked Mei Jiuling who helped him in every possible way. She could clearly feel that he was full of hostility towards Mei Jiuling.


    Why?


    Later, she finally remembered that it was when he discovered Mei Jiuling''s existence there that something was wrong. For a moment, she even felt his killing intent.


    Originally she thought it was aimed at the Han family, but obviously, it wasn''t!


    His killing intent was aimed at Mei Jiuling?


    He and Mei Jiuling did not know each other, she was sure of this, so they could not have a feud.


    Then the problem can only arise today.


    Yes, Mei Jiuling helped him speak, and he was wearing Mei Jiuling''s clothes before!


    Therefore, he was annoyed with Mei Jiuling, and he was also annoyed with her.


    For this, he was angry for most of the day.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what it''s like, just because of this, did he despise her and get angry with her? And so angry!


    She didn''t mean to wear Mei Jiuling''s clothes, but she was in a hurry at the time, and Mei Jiuling was well-intentioned.


    She is frank and candid, and she can''t say anything to others. Anyway, she will never think that she is wrong, and she will not feel guilty because of it.


    What disappointed her the most was, in his eyes, who did he see her as? He has lived with her for so long, does he still not know her character?


    What is he so angry about? His own rotten peach blossoms one after another, she is jealous and sour, yes, but has she made trouble with him?


    Why it was her turn, but he reacted like this!


    In the past, the two of them were calm, and there were no such accidents, and the contradictions were naturally not obvious.


    Listening to him, he still dared to ask himself why he was angry? Su Jin jumped up at Lao Gao with an angry "huh", and pulled back his hands with a cold smile: "Ask me? It seems to be the opposite? I should ask you! Why are you angry?"


    Qin Lang was at a loss for words, and his face was even more ugly.


    Can he say that he saw that shameless Mei Jiuling and felt heartbroken?


    He thought that he could face his past life peacefully and calmly, even if the blood relatives who had harmed him in the previous life stood in front of him, he would still be as steady as a mountain, and there would be no turbulence in his heart.


    However, when he saw Mei Jiuling and thought that A Jin had left him in his previous life, he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t live without love. His heart was filled with infinite pain and resentment, which made him work extremely hard. Control your emotions so you don''t lose your temper.


    Su Jin''s indifferent expression and cold tone, like a sharp sword, stabbed into his heart fiercely.


    At that moment, Qin Lang clearly felt that his heart was aching, the pain to his bones.


    In this life, she has never treated him like this, never.


    The indifferent face in front of him gradually overlapped with the indifferent and resolute face in his previous life. Qin Lang was in a trance and panic. He was afraid, would she leave him?


    "Because of Mei Jiuling, right?" Su Jin sneered.


    Qin Lang widened his eyes in surprise, his eyes were full of pain.


    It turned out that she knew that he didn''t like Mei Jiuling, but she annoyed him because of it. In her heart, was Mei Jiuling so important? He couldn''t even give Mei Jiuling a face?


    Qin Lang''s eyes were red, and he was so jealous that he was sore to death!


    Jealousy and anger spread straight from the bottom of my heart, sweeping over the sky like a tide!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： encounter under the moon

    Chapter 417 A chance encounter under the moon


    You guessed it right! Su Jin smiled, with a slight bitterness in his heart, turned around and sighed: "Whatever you think!"


    She didn''t want to explain, and there was no need to.


    Qin Lang''s face was pale, and his heart was turned upside down. He endured and endured, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Mei Jiuling, is it that good?"


    "What?" Su Jin was taken aback.


    Qin Lang sneered at himself: "You just protect that little white face like that? Do you think he is better than me? Do you want to see him¡ªhehe!"


    "You, what are you talking about! You, say it again!" Su Jin glared at Qin Lang fiercely, his body trembling with anger, his body was as cold as an ice cellar.


    Qin Lang had a heart attack, and Su Jin naturally couldn''t feel the same way, but he felt that he was simply inexplicable, vexatious, and unreasonable!


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is, who does he take her to be? Watery poplar? See strange thoughts?


    In the end, it''s just a sentence, he doesn''t believe her!


    Isn''t it just because she wore Mei Jiuling''s clothes, Mei Jiuling said a few words for her, and she expressed her gratitude? What was in his mouth!


    She knew that he was always jealous, but she didn''t expect to be so suspicious and unreasonable.


    Su Jin was disappointed, angry and sad, her eyes were hot, she resisted the urge to have tears pouring out of her eyes, silently adjusted her breathing to dissipate her choking, and said coldly, "If you have to think so, I won''t explain it. Qin Lang, I can''t explain a word!"


    Qin Lang''s heart was split in two, he clenched his fists tightly, his chest heaved violently and his breathing was heavy, he turned his head sharply and strode away.


    He needs to be calm and calm, he needs to vent and calm down, he is afraid that he will be angry, and he will not be able to help say something to hurt her, he will not hurt her, and he does not want to scare her.


    Although her cold tone and cold calling him "Qin Lang" made him almost crazy.


    Su Jin''s heart was full of icy coolness, and his body fell softly and sat on the soft collapse.


    Is she blind? I finally found a man, and as a result, such a trivial matter revealed my true nature, how can I live this day?


    Can''t she run away? Do you want to break up with the same attitude as Sister Xu? But she was still a little unsure of what to do.


    After crying for a while, Su Jin slowly sat up straight, took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on his face.


    It''s just a man, what''s there to cry about? Even if there is no fate in the end, she is not at a loss anyway.


    In short, she is not wrong, she is frank and innocent, and it is not wrong for him to be entangled in this, blame her, blame her, and be dissatisfied with her.


    is just a different concept.


    The way is different, it is as simple as that!


    I think so intellectually, Su Jin can analyze and draw conclusions calmly and soberly, but how can he accept it so easily emotionally?


    As long as she thinks of being separated from Qin Lang in the future, she can''t help but feel at a loss and a sense of fear.


    Su Jin sighed and smiled bitterly. Before she knew it, was this man so important to her?


    was so important that she could hardly leave him.


    However, it wasn''t his own, after all, it wasn''t his own, Su Jin managed to cheer up a bit. No matter how far she and Qin Lang went in the end, she would accept it calmly.


    Different concepts, different views, reluctance to be together will only make it more painful!


    glanced at the room, although the room was not big, and it was exquisite and just right, in the past, it seemed to her that everything was in line with her heart, and it was likeable everywhere, but now she feels empty, empty and empty.


    It¡¯s just that one person is missing, but the mood is completely different!


    The moonlight outside is very good. Today is the 16th. The bright moon shines all over the world.


    Su Jin got up and walked towards the outside of the house. She was feeling bored and walked. Before she knew it, she had already left the yard and walked aimlessly in the garden.


    "Miss Su!" Mei Jiuling''s surprised and delighted voice came from behind. Su Jin was surprised and stopped to take a look. Before she knew it, she had come to the rockery area of ??Peony Garden.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence! Did Miss Su come out for a walk too? The moonlight is pretty good today!" Mei Jiuling was swinging a folding fan in her hand. The white gauze robe, high bundles of black hair hanging down, the tips of the hair fluttering gently in the night wind, the soft hem also moves with the wind, and the temperament at the end is dusty and suave.


    People have the instinct to admire and admire beautiful things. Mei Jiuling has always been outstanding, and he is used to showing his best side to others. In addition, he has recently spoken out to help him. Su Jin has no ill will towards him. On the contrary, there are two other things. Three points.


    But thinking of the conflict with Qin Lang because of him, the mood is not so good.


    Su Jin is not angering Mei Jiuling, she is not such a brainless and unreasonable woman, the problem has nothing to do with Mei Jiuling, it is entirely between her and Qin Lang.


    However, facing Mei Jiuling at this moment, he is more or less unable to be magnanimous in his heart.


    "Young Master Mei!" Su Jin nodded at Mei Jiuling and smiled politely, then wanted to leave.


    She is now in trouble because of Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang, and it is even more inconvenient to speak with Mei Jiuling at the same time. She is too suspected of being deliberately angry with Qin Lang - is she Su Jin the one who would do such a boring thing?


    Besides, in the middle of the night, talking with a man and a woman together is easy to provoke the suspicion of Li Xia, which is not good for anyone.


    Who knew that Mei Jiuling didn''t realize that something was wrong, but instead she was very interested and said to Su Jin: "Today at the lake, I should have explained to Miss Su long ago. It was my negligence that made the Han family misunderstand Miss Su for so long. I''m really sorry."


    When he mentioned the matter of the day, it would be better for Su Jin not to respond.


    Hearing this, he shook his head and chuckled: "It''s not to blame Mr. Mei, the Han family made an aggressive accusation as soon as they opened their mouths. How can others have a chance to speak?"


    Mei Jiuling waved her fan and laughed loudly, and said sincerely, "Miss Su doesn''t blame me, I''ve always felt a little guilty about it! In this world, there are not many beautiful and kind-hearted girls like Miss Su, at least. I''ve never seen it before! The Han family''s indiscriminate indiscriminateness is really too much. When I go back to the city tomorrow, I must say that the Han family still owes Miss Su a formal apology. By the way, I don''t know where Miss Su lives? "


    Look at this question, how natural and natural it is!


    Mei Jiuling praised herself proudly.


    If he wanted to check, he could naturally find out where Su Jin''s house was, but if Su Jin told him personally, it would be different.


    Su Jin glanced at him and couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor, A Jin is Qin Lang''s heart medicine, he will be cured by counting the votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： are you following me?

    Chapter 418 Are you following me?


    Su Jin glanced at him and couldn''t help but smile.


    I thought to myself that it was no wonder that the young lady from the Han family was so infatuated with Mei Jiuling. She was young and handsome, from a good background, and she was so gentle, courteous, and talkative. How could she not please the girl''s family?


    The most important thing is that you don''t even feel that he is slick, you only feel his sincerity, sincerity from the heart.


    It is not easy to be able to do this.


    Su Jin thought, he didn''t do anything, he made Miss Han so obsessed, and if he tried his best to pursue a woman, even if he became a pro, it would be easy to catch him.


    "I''m not from Fancheng, so today''s affairs will stop here! The Han family was slapped and embarrassed in public today, and the tone in my heart has already come out! There is no need to apologize!"


    Mei Jiuling was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Miss Su is really funny! Well, since Miss Su is generous, I don''t have much to do. I don''t like to say it, but I saw it with my own eyes today, saving me a storm. , otherwise it will be brought to court, and Miss Su will be too lost and wronged. Besides, the fact that diving to save a person cannot be done by a weak woman, and Miss Su should not act so impulsive in the future."


    Su Jin felt a little warm in his heart, nodded and smiled in response. Without waiting for Mei Jiuling to say anything, he hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back, Mr. Mei, please do it yourself."


    Mei Jiuling pushed the boat again: "I will send Miss Su off! Although the moon is clear, it is night, and it is somewhat inconvenient for Miss Su to be alone."


    Where would Su Jin want him to send it? Not to mention that Qin Lang is still making noise, the suspicion of Li Xia in Guatian alone should be avoided.


    then politely refused: "No need, thank you Mr. Mei for your kindness, I want to walk quietly by myself."


    Mei Jiuling knows how to accept it when he sees it. It can be heard that Su Jin does not mean to accept his good intentions, but he really doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he naturally won''t insist.


    If you persist, it will be disgusting.


    "Well then, I won''t disturb Miss Su. Miss Su is careful not to step on the road, and don''t stumble and fall. No matter how bright the moonlight is, it''s still not daylight!"


    Su Jin smiled, thanked him and left.


    I couldn''t help laughing and sighing in my heart, this Young Master Mei, if such meticulous and considerate intentions were used in the pursuit of women, it would be strange that he was invincible.


    She didn''t think about herself at all, and didn''t think that Mei Jiuling was pursuing herself. After all, she is married.


    Mei Jiuling''s identity, how could it be possible to pursue a married woman?


    Qin Lang, that bastard, even eats this kind of inexplicable vinegar, and eats it so badly, it''s absolutely disgusting.


    Thinking of Qin Lang, Su Jin''s good mood was affected again, her smile collapsed, and her heart was a little sour and a little aggrieved.


    When ?? returned to the small courtyard house, Qin Lang had already returned.


    The man with the big sword and the golden horse sat on the couch in front of the window of the moon hole, his waist was straight, and his hands were on his knees.


    Sharp, he actually made a stern look in front of him, Su Jin suddenly became angry!


    It''s so nasty


    Su Jin didn''t want to pay attention to him, even if he looked straight at her when she entered the room, she pretended not to see it and went to the bedroom.


    Qin Lang''s heart was even more sour and astringent, and the jealousy that had just been suppressed was raging again, what **** is calm! Can''t calm down at all.


    He saw with his own eyes, before, just now, in the garden, she and that **** little white face didn''t know what they were talking about and said that they were so happy, and he could see the smile on her face clearly from far away.


    At that moment, Qin Lang really hated himself why his eyesight had to be so good? If it wasn''t so good, I wouldn''t be able to see clearly and wouldn''t be so jealous!


    At that moment, he really wanted to rush over to show his identity as Su Jin''s husband and scold the shameless little white face, and then pull her away, but he didn''t do that, and in the end he just watched Couldn''t get down, turned around and left.


    Qin Lang laughed at himself, he was really cheap, he couldn''t bear to embarrass her and lose face in front of others, even though he was mad with jealousy, he still chose to pretend that he didn''t see anything!


    Back in this deserted, empty room, he just sat here, waiting for her to come back.


    What appeared in his mind was the look of her and the little white face laughing beside the flowers. He filled his mind with scenes that he least wanted to see. The jealousy in his heart surged like waves and waves, almost drowning him.


    In this dire mood, every minute and every moment seemed so difficult for him, wait, wait, when he almost exhausted his patience, she finally came back.


    The moment he saw her figure, Qin Lang felt relieved, but also felt more and more dull and gloomy.


    YouQi saw that she turned a blind eye to him, thinking that just before she was affectionately chatting and laughing with the shameless little white face, Qin Lang''s chest was like a burning fire, and the pain was extreme.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing that Su Jin was about to walk over to the bedroom, Qin Lang couldn''t help but ask.


    He couldn''t stand her ignoring him, he had to say something to her no matter what.


    Su Jin glanced at him lightly, and said lightly, "Just walk around."


    Qin Lang''s heart became sour again, "Are you alone?"


    Su Jin raised his head sharply, looked directly at him, his tone was slightly cold: "Are you following me?"


    Su Jin is not stupid, Qin Lang asked this sourly, and she immediately thought that the scene where she and Mei Jiuling had a few words alone in the garden must have been seen by this man.


    No wonder, he would sit here waiting for her coldly and domineeringly, no wonder he stared at her so sharply when she came back.


    asked again.


    What did he want to hear from her mouth? Su Jin wanted to laugh, but his nose was sour.


    That''s it, alone, with a man and a woman, melon Tian Li Xia, no wonder he is angry and questioning, and if you want to blame her, you can only blame her for being unlucky! This luck is really-


    Qin Lang didn''t expect her to be so sensitive and froze for a while.


    came back to her senses and couldn''t help being more sour and annoyed. It was clear that she went to see the little white face, so why was she so righteous?


    Qin Lang doesn''t lie, and doesn''t bother to lie. He immediately said, "I didn''t follow you, I just saw it by accident! Do you have so much to talk about with him? Are you happy with him?"


    Qin Lang''s heart throbbed again. The pain made it difficult for him to breathe and breathe. No one knew how much courage he mustered up, and what kind of panic and anxiety he was in when he asked this question. .


    Many things have changed since he was reborn, but some things have not changed. Is this fate? His A Jin was still coaxed by that shameless little white face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： cold war

    Chapter 419 Cold War


    "You¡ª" Su Jin was trembling with anger again, and his body was cold.


    stared at Qin Lang, tears gradually filling her eyes, she was so angry that she was speechless.


    How can he be so excessive, how can he be so excessive!


    In his eyes, who does he take her to be? She even doubted, does this man really love her and care about her?


    Otherwise, how could he have asked such a question.


    In Su Jin''s view, these words are clearly humiliation!


    She only met Mei Jiuling today, didn''t he know?


    Su Jin turned his head, swallowed his choked throats and said coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you again today! Qin Lang, you don''t need to be weird, let''s talk when we all calm down!"


    Su Jin entered the bedroom, lay down on his side, pursed his lips tightly, and burst into tears.


    Qin Lang did not chase after her, nor stopped her.


    He sat on the outer couch all night.


    After crying silently, Su Jin wiped away her tears and moved her somewhat stiff body.


    He didn''t come over, he didn''t chase after her, pet and coax her as he used to.


    Although he did not allow him to come, but he really didn''t come, Su Jin felt a little empty in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jin didn''t know when he was so tired and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already bright.


    turned over and subconsciously reached out and touched the side, but no one was touched.


    Su Jin felt even more uncomfortable, did he really not come in overnight?


    Su Jin got up and saw Qin Lang still sitting on the couch, as if his posture from last night had not changed. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and looked at each other. Su Jin''s heart ached.


    She hated herself for being unsatisfactory. It was clearly that he was unreasonable and suspicious, and it was clearly that he did something wrong. Why would she feel bad for him?


    Su Jin resisted the urge to say something, withdrew his gaze indifferently and pretended nothing had happened, then raised his feet and wanted to go out.


    The wrist was pulled by the man himself, Su Jin froze, and before she could react, the whole person fell into a warm embrace.


    His nose was sore, inexplicably wronged, Su Jin struggled silently.


    The man hugged her tighter.


    ''s strong and powerful arms hugged her tightly, and it wasn''t something her little strength could pull away. Only then did she realize how powerful he was.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang''s head rubbed against her shoulder and neck, his voice soft and a little aggrieved: "Where are you going? Don''t- ignore me."


    He wanted to say, "Don''t go looking for that little white face", but he really hated mentioning him from his own mouth, so he changed his words again.


    Speaking of that shameless guy early in the morning, bad luck is not bad!


    Su Jin was even more aggrieved, trying to break his hand with all his strength.


    "A Jin, A Jin! Don''t go, don''t go!" Qin Lang didn''t let go, he kissed her neck and face repeatedly, praying in pain.


    Feeling distressed, aggrieved, annoyed, and confused, Su Jin couldn''t break free from his shackles, and tears finally fell uncontrollably.


    The horizontal and vertical can no longer be controlled, so there is no need to work hard. If you are ashamed, you will be ashamed. Su Jin sobbed and complained intermittently: "Let me go, let me go! Qin Lang, you treat me as Su Jin, Who are you? You don¡¯t believe me, you are so suspicious, and every word is insulting my personality. What are you doing with me? Since you have doubts in your heart, I can¡¯t explain it, let alone explain it, so we just, like this Forget it! There''s no need to get mad at each other, you¡ª"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Lang was angry, anxious, and annoyed, his heart ached, and he turned Su Jin over to face him, hugging him tightly to his chest, making her lie down in his arms Middle: "You are not allowed to leave me!"


    "You are not allowed to leave me, A Jin, you are my life, I can''t live without you!"


    He sat all night, was sore, painful, and tangled all night, and finally figured it out.


    Even if A Jin really likes that **** little white face, so what? After all, that was the person she had been with in her previous life. When she met her in this life, she would have a feeling for that **** little white face and be different. In fact, this is normal, isn''t it?


    However, the little white face is too late! This life is different from the previous one.


    In the last life, he didn''t have any feelings with her. In this life, he is sure that she is also affectionate and righteous to him.


    In that case, why didn''t he keep her? In what way is he inferior to that little white face? Even if he fights, he will not lose to Xiaobailian!


    Live again, he will never give up his A Jin again, A Jin is his, only his! As for the little white face, go away!


    Su Jin was still angry, still full of sourness, but after listening to his words, he felt uncontrollably sweet again, and the corners of his lips curled uncontrollably.


    When she reacted, she pulled her face down. I hate myself for being useless!


    This man said a couple of sweet words and forgot how he accused her and made unreasonable guesses and suspicions about her?


    No way! Can''t let him go so easily! Otherwise, will it be finished in the future?


    "Why do you keep me if you don''t believe me? Don''t you think that there is no confusion between me and Mr. Mei? You have this thorn in your heart, I can''t live this day, maybe one day you will turn over the old accounts again! Or One day when I met Jing¡¯er, I was suspicious again! Rather than making the two of them unhappy and finally hating each other and turning into resentment, it¡¯s better to separate gracefully, forget each other in the rivers and lakes, and leave a good impression on each other, which is worthy of this acquaintance. Qin Lang, I don''t want to make myself unbearable in the future! I don''t even want to see you being ruthless towards me!"


    These words were half true and half false, and I don''t know which sentence touched the heartstrings, and Su Jin''s tears flowed down again.


    She has never felt so helpless and confused.


    She is just a little girl and has no ability to change the world, which is so unfair to women. The so-called chastity and innocence of women are regarded as bigger than the sky.


    She has always been very fortunate, fortunate that the man she met is different from most men in this world. He loves her, pets her, protects her, tolerates her, pampers her, likes everything about her, loves everything about her, What she did would not have been possible without his support and tolerance, even if her medical skills were excellent.


    It is not easy for a woman to take that step in this world, but it can be easily destroyed.


    But the appearance of Mei Jiuling made her have to soberly recognize the reality.


    She didn''t do anything, but he was so abnormally excited and suspicious, there were coincidences and misunderstandings, but if he believed her, how could he be so easily suspicious of her? Saying such hurtful things!


    Today there is a son of Mei, who would dare to say that there will be no sons of Li and Zhang in the future? Unless she, Su Jin, lives in a seclusion and stays in the inner house, her husband and her son will never go out, otherwise, sooner or later, she will come into contact with all kinds of people, including men.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： compassion

    Chapter 420 Sympathy


    Mei Jiuling looked at Su Jin with a very gentle look. That was called a refined and unrestrained, jade tree facing the wind. When he smiled and called "Miss Su", his eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as spring water.


    provoked Ming Shizi couldn''t help but secretly glanced at him suspiciously, thinking what happened to this boy? Madam Su was clearly dressed as a woman, but he turned a blind eye and moved his mind? In front of Big Brother Qin, where did he get the courage?


    The Mei family doesn''t seem to be so shameless!


    Qin Lang glanced at Mei Jiuling with a cold face. Although I have made up with my daughter-in-law, what should I do if I see this little white face and want to beat him?


    "Young Master Mei, don''t call Miss Su, it''s more appropriate to call Mrs. Qin."


    Ming Shizi showed a clear expression, just said, how could Big Brother Qin be patient? This boy from the Mei family is too out of character.


    Mei Jiuling was stunned for a moment, only to see Su Jin wearing a woman''s hair style, and the surprised look on his face could be seen by anyone.


    "Qin, Mrs. Qin?" Mei Jiuling''s disbelieving tone sounded very special to Qin Lang: "Miss Su is brother Qin''s wife?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Lang snorted coldly, holding Su Jin in his arms to declare sovereignty, he really didn''t want to pay attention to such an extremely thick-skinned bastard.


    Mei Jiuling''s face was full of shock.


    Young Master Lin Qi coughed hard, smiled and rounded up the field, and greeted everyone to have breakfast.


    Ming Shizi also hurriedly smiled and agreed, and pushed Mei Jiuling to go.


    He was afraid that Brother Qin would beat Mei Jiuling when he got angry. Mei Jiuling''s identity, being beaten doesn''t look good


    Su Jin naturally and Su Yingxue have breakfast together.


    Su Jin also felt that Mei Jiuling''s reaction was a bit excessive, and only then did he realize that he had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that this young master Mei really had any other thoughts about himself?


    Su Jin was messed up instantly!


    This is too incredible, right? We only met yesterday, and she is obviously married. Is he so shy about meat and vegetables?


    Yes, she always called herself "Girl Su", Su Jin: "."


    So she actually wronged Qin Lang a little bit? In fact, is there a reason for Qin Lang''s suspicion and suspicion?


    In this kind of matter, her intuition as a woman is not as good as Qin Lang''s intuition as a man?


    At this moment, Mei Jiuling was still in a complicated mood.


    He ignored her hairstyle.


    But, you can''t blame him! He is romantic and suave, and he likes to admire beautiful women the most, and he has quite a bit of real skill in this.


    After taking a closer look, he could clearly understand that Miss Su was clearly a virgin, so he ignored the others and took her for granted as Qin Lang''s sister¡ªwell, why is he so nervous? Their surnames are obviously different!


    After being surprised, Mei Jiuling had a stronger desire to pursue Su Jin in her heart, with a bit of righteous indignation.


    This Qin Lang looked at seven feet tall, strong and tall, looking at a very healthy and strong appearance, it must be that embroidered pillows and a bag of grass are not useful, otherwise, if he married another girl Su and went back, how could she be left alone in the empty room Woolen cloth?


    is too much, it''s not superficial, this is it!


    Such a good woman as Miss Su should have a man who truly gives her happiness, loves her and loves her, not a man who is a man on the surface but not a man on the inside to forcefully occupy her and control her life!


    Miss Su is really... so pitiful!


    Mei Jiuling''s heart was full of flames, and he secretly swore that he would save Miss Su


    After breakfast, Qin Lang said his goodbyes. How could Lin Qishao not notice the dark wave full of gunpowder between Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang? If you stay here again, you might have something to do, so it''s better to go back quickly.


    Lin Qishao was only surprised for a moment, and then calmed down. It''s no wonder that Mei Jiuling would be tempted by such an excellent woman as Mrs. Su.


    Besides, at the beginning, he was so stupid that he regarded her as an unmarried woman, and he didn''t even have any scruples in pursuing her.


    I''m afraid I''ve been hit hard at this moment, and I haven''t recovered yet.


    is now separated, and it won''t be long before he thinks about it.


    Qin Lang was so angry that his nose was smoking. He had seen such a shameless person before! Before, it could be said that he didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was married to a woman, a slender lady and gentleman, but now that he knew that his daughter-in-law was his daughter-in-law, he was still a thief!


    This is not a question of being good or bad, but a question of character and face! Don''t be embarrassed!


    On the way back, Qin Lang hugged his daughter-in-law in his arms and said angrily, "When we go back, we will consummate the house!"


    It''s because he is stupid, he can''t pass the test in his heart, and he has never had a marriage with his daughter-in-law, so he can''t wait any longer! Mr. Rice cooks mature rice, and at least it has peace of mind after eating it.


    Su Jinrao was secretly sulking for this incomprehensible and secretly sulking many times, but she was thin-skinned. Hearing him say this so unabashedly at this moment, she couldn''t help blushing and staring fiercely. glanced at him.


    Qin Lang hugged her arms even tighter: "We two have been married for so long, it''s supposed to be consummated long ago, we can''t wait any longer!"


    Su Jin''s face was even more like fire, almost red. She had thought that he had suffered that setback for ten years and was afraid that Jing Sheng would not dare to try again. It seemed that she was wrong, and it was outrageous!


    Look at him. He speaks upright and blatant about this matter. How can he be worried about being frustrated again?


    "Okay, A Jin?" Look, he not only said it himself, but also pressed her against her ear to force her to say it.


    Su Jin blushed and tried to calm down: "No, not in Liuye Zhuang, wait, wait until we get back to our home, then again"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang chuckled, "We''ll do it when we return to our home in Xiaohe Village and pick a good day!"


    Su Jin can''t wait to bury his head in his chest and keep silent.


    Qin Lang laughed lowly, suddenly turned her head off, and kissed her deeply.


    Everything is good in Liuye Village. The Lin family sent someone to help the honeysuckle planted together.


    These things don''t need Su Jin and Qin Lang to worry anymore, and the Lin family will send someone over to give pointers.


    Qin Lang urged him to go back to his house in Xiaohe Village, Fangyin County!


    Su Jin wouldn''t think about what Qin Lang said in the past, but now with the word "round house", she always felt that Qin Lang meant something else when he said he wanted to go home. This guy''s eyes have been wandering these days. Impatient.


    It was the first time that she had been a human being in her two lifetimes, and the man was staring at him again. He had something to do and was thinking about it. How could she be at peace? The more you can''t be stable, the more you have to do it, the two days have been somewhat messy.


    Only Yu Qingshan can''t make it in Xikou Village. If he buys more fields, he can''t manage it by himself. Although one or two of the tenants can be chosen as leaders, it is better to have someone from their own family.


    The two of them had already discussed it. This time, when they came to Fancheng, they bought a few more people to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： seek medical advice

    Chapter 421 Consultation


    As soon as Qin Lang said he wanted to go back, Su Jin said to buy someone before leaving.


    Although he thought it was a hassle, it was the real business, so Qin Lang had no choice but to agree and go to Fancheng Yaxing the next day. If there is a suitable one, buy it. If there is no suitable one, just explain the matter to Tang Han and Jiang Zhou.


    Su Jin nodded in agreement.


    The next morning, when the two had just eaten breakfast and were preparing to enter the city, Young Master Han and Mei Jiuling came in a hurry.


    Young Master Han prepared a generous gift and came to apologize, and at the same time asked Su Jin to come to see his son, Brother Yi.


    Brother Yi was rescued after falling into the water that day. He went to the city to see the doctor and prescribed two pairs of decoctions to calm the nerves and calm the fright. He took it that night, and he was fine overnight.


    Who knew that it started badly yesterday, and even after seeing the doctor, I couldn''t see why. Medicines don''t work.


    At that time, Mei Jiuling also returned to the Han family, and upon seeing this, he mentioned Su Jin.


    Yesterday it was too late to leave the city, so Master Han invited Mei Jiuling to accompany him out of the city to invite Su Jin in the morning.


    Qin Lang glanced at Mei Jiuling coldly after hearing this. Young Master Han asked him to accompany him? I''m afraid it''s true that this little white face took this opportunity to shamelessly entangle the door, right?


    Besides, the style of the Han family is really disgusting.


    "A Jin rescued your son the day before yesterday, and thanks should be due. If it weren''t for your son''s bad condition, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be here today. Are your Han family too self-righteous? What do you think of us?"


    Young Master Han was really a little ashamed, and he held his hands and laughed again and again, "It''s right for Master Qin to be angry, this is the fault of our Han family, it''s all our Han family''s fault! There''s nothing we can do, I''m sorry. My son is still young, please Mrs. Qin save my son for the sake of the baby!"


    How did he know that Su Jin knew medical skills before? How did you know that the old lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion was cured by her? Who knew that a medical family like Fancheng''s Lin family would also ask her for advice?


    If I had known, I would have asked her to take a look at her son by the lake at the time, and I would have come to apologize early yesterday, and I would not have made it so embarrassing.


    Young Master Han didn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Jin''s son if he was an ordinary woman, but unfortunately he was unlucky this time, but he had something to ask for today.


    Qin Lang sneered, even more disdain for the Han family in his heart. A man who even saved his son to save a decent man is a real man?


    But Young Master Han even took out such a younger son and said, Qin Lang couldn''t say anything else.


    He will not be mean to a child.


    Su Jin also wouldn''t let a child die, even though she, like Qin Lang, didn''t really like the behavior of the Han family.


    "It''s important to save people, so let''s go to Han''s house!"


    "Thank you Mrs. Qin! Thank you Mrs. Qin!" Young Master Han thanked him with joy.


    Mei Jiuling also smiled at Su Jin and sighed: "Ms. Su is kind-hearted, truly admirable! Madam Su doesn''t need to be under too much psychological pressure, just do her best! We can trust your character and medical skills. When Madam Su takes action, she must go all out."


    Young Master Han is also busy laughing and echoing: "Yes, yes"


    Qin Lang snorted disdainfully, glanced at Mei Jiuling, took Su Jin''s hand into his own carriage, and asked Young Master Han to lead the way.


    Mei Jiuling glanced at the hands that the two of them were shaking, feeling a little nervous. In his short life, he had never felt this uncomfortable.


    Later he learned that it was jealousy.


    soon came to the Han family, and the Han family was going crazy.


    When Mrs. Han Dashao saw Su Jin, she couldn''t care about being ashamed and unnatural, and she begged with tears in her eyes.


    Su Jin''s heart froze, it seems that the situation of the Han family''s Young Master Sun is really bad.


    Since she arrived at Han''s house, she naturally wouldn''t take Qiao, so she hurriedly entered the inner room.


    Su Jin knew at the first consultation that the child was frightened and cold after falling into the water. After landing, the nurse and Mrs. Han were afraid that he would get cold in the water and put on too many clothes.


    In addition, the choking of the lungs was not treated in time when he fell into the water, and the cold and fever were added, but he only took medicines to calm the nerves and calm the shock, and this became a major symptom.


    Su Jin first gave the child an acupuncture, and after the acupuncture, Brother Yi fell into a peaceful sleep with long breathing.


    Mrs. Han Da Shao burst into tears again, and thanked her repeatedly.


    Su Jin is not uncommon, and does not want to have any dealings with the Han family in the future. Although this Han family is better than the Gu family in Fangyin County, it is not a kind and kind family, so he only responds lightly and gives a prescription to explain. Just a few words of advice.


    Mrs. Han Dashao suddenly felt a little awkward and uncomfortable.


    Where is Fancheng? What is the small Fangyin County?


    Even if Su Jin cures the old lady of Dongchang Hou''s mansion, so what? That just shows that she is a female doctor with good medical skills!


    If she was a man, it would be fine, but she was only a woman, what was the use of good medical skills? With a good reputation in the inner house, more female relatives are willing to seek her for treatment, otherwise what is she?


    Don¡¯t think that you are a fan of Fancheng if you buy a small farm in the outskirts of Fancheng, it¡¯s still early! With such a large country, I think how far she has come to practice medicine.


    What does her little Qin family compare to her own? She gave her face like this, but she took it!


    As soon as Su Jin walked out of the house to the corridor, Mrs. Han Dashao chased after him, raised the prescription in her hand and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, this prescription says three taels of dried longan with undamaged shell, this, this. What is the reason? This longan is nourishing and nourishing, and it is very good for stewing soup or making porridge, but I have never heard that it can be used as medicine, can Mrs. Qin explain it? "


    Mei Jiuling was suddenly a little unhappy: "Could it be that Sister Han doesn''t believe in Madam Su? Other doctors don''t have the skills of Madam Su. As soon as she shot Brother Yi, she slept peacefully, and what she said was right to the symptoms. What was the prescription? Maybe it¡¯s not reliable? Sister-in-law Han just follows the doctor¡¯s orders! There is a saying that you don¡¯t need to be suspicious of people, but if Sister-in-law Han is like this, it¡¯s better not to use Madam Su¡¯s recipe, so as not to be unclear about something.¡±


    Mrs. Han Dashao didn''t expect Mei Jiuling to be so openly protecting Su Jin, and her face was suddenly embarrassed.


    Su Jin glanced at Mei Jiuling gratefully. Mei Jiuling''s words touched her heart, but there were some things that she was not very easy to say as a client, and what Mei Jiuling said was much more enjoyable than her own.


    However, Su Jin is a very serious person. The patient''s family members are not professionals, and they are too worried about the patient. Sometimes, it is inevitable that they can''t help but ask some questions. Regardless of past or present life, Su Jin still disagrees with this kind of question even if he doesn''t like it. Will be very patient to explain the answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： speak for her

    Chapter 422 Help her speak


    Su Jin immediately said: "Master Sun''s illness needs to dispel wind and heat, clear the lungs and resolve phlegm, and rhubarb needs to be used. But other people are small and weak, and rhubarb and other medicines like tigers and wolves can''t help it. This is also because other doctors can''t cure this problem. The reason for the disease is precisely because they dare not add this herb to the prescription. In order to make the longan look good and prevent insects from being eaten, the merchants are used to rolling a layer of rhubarb powder on the shell of the longan. The whole shell of longan is used as medicine, in fact, it has nothing to do with the longan itself, it is to use the layer of rhubarb powder on the shell! This little rhubarb powder that has been dissipated by the medicinal effect is not inappropriate for children."


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t help laughing and admiring: "Wonderful! Wonderful! This kind of whimsy is truly admirable, and Mrs. Su is indeed extraordinary!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded at him to thank him, Mr. Mei, this mouth can really speak! It''s just¡ªcough, Su Jin felt a little embarrassed for a while when he thought that he seemed to have thoughts about himself that he shouldn''t have.


    Su Jin had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and everyone was at ease if this layer of window paper was not pierced.


    Mrs. Han Dashao was very afraid of Mei Jiuling''s identity. Mei Jiuling''s statement made her annoyed and felt that she had been swept in the face, but she did not dare to look at Mei Jiuling''s face, she could only smile and nod, expressing herself Understood.


    Han Rui held back her anger early, and saw that Mei Jiuling was protecting Su Jin as soon as she opened her mouth, sour vinegar splashed, she couldn''t help sneering: "Mrs. Qin said it herself, my family Yi''er is small. I am weak. Although I don¡¯t understand medicine and pharmacology, I also know that rhubarb is the medicine of tigers and wolves. Not to mention such a small child, even a girl¡¯s family would not dare to use it! What if my family Yier has something, can Mrs. Qin afford it? Does Mrs. Qin dare to pat her chest to ensure that my family Yier will improve immediately after taking your medicine, and she will be cured within three days? Otherwise, who would dare to use Madam Qin''s medicine!"


    Su Jin glanced at Mrs. Han Dashao.


    Mrs. Han Dashao lowered her head in a trance, as if she didn''t hear what her sister-in-law said, and said nothing.


    Su Jin contemptuously hooked his lips and snorted softly. Sure enough, the Gu family is not the only one in this world who is kind and unrewarded.


    Mei Jiuling frowned unhappily: "Isn''t Miss Han''s words a bit too much? Which doctor would make such a guarantee when seeing a doctor!"


    Even the imperial doctor of the Imperial Hospital in Beijing treated the emperor and the concubines, and he would not pat his chest to promise anything in advance.


    Han Rui''s chest was blocked, and she felt even more wronged and jealous, and sneered angrily: "I really want to say that Brother Yi''s falling into the water has something to do with Mrs. Qin, and there was a misunderstanding before, who knows if she will hold grudges and wait for an opportunity to take revenge? If she doesn''t promise, who would dare to use her medicine?"


    "you--"


    "Many thanks to Mr. Mei for speaking for me," Su Jin raised his eyes to interrupt Mei Jiuling, glanced at the aunt of the Han family, and said with a slow smile, "Young Master Han is right at all, no doctor sees a doctor and prescribes a prescription. I will give such guarantees to patients when I am a child. The Jianghu Langzhong who walks the streets and sells dog skin plasters often pats his chest and promises! This is how I prescribe this prescription, whether it is used in your Korean family, neither believe me No need! Also, what Miss Han said is not quite right. It''s true that the young master of your house fell into the water, but Miss Han shouldn''t say that. It''s unclear and easy to misunderstand. Without my help, I''m afraid it''s hard to say if there is still Young Master Sun in your mansion at this moment!"


    "You¡ª" Han Ruiliu raised her eyebrows: "This is Mrs. Han''s cultivation as a doctor?"


    Su Jin also raised his eyebrows and confronted him **** for tat: "Oh? Where did I make a mistake? Miss Han might as well point it out! Could it be that Miss Han still thinks that the master of your house fell into the water because of me? The tutoring in your house is really bad! "


    The girl named Hongying has already admitted it in public, and even if Han Rui wants to slander it, she will not succeed.


    "Okay, A Rui," Mrs. Han Dashao didn''t want to mention this matter that made her guilty again, she forced a smile: "Don''t blame Mrs. Qin, Brother Yi is frail, and my aunt also cares about children."


    No matter how much you accuse Han Rui, Mrs. Han Dashao would not say it. The sister-in-law would not dare to accuse the sister-in-law.


    Su Jin didn''t care, and only said: "The consultation fee is three taels of silver, thank you! By the way, the situation of the young master of your house is not very good. This prescription is used, or not, just tonight. If you use it again tomorrow, only I''m afraid it''s too late, don''t say that my prescription is not symptomatic! Just as Mr. Mei is here, you can also help me as a witness."


    took the money and walked, she will never come back to this bad place.


    As for whether they use the prescription or not, she has no control.


    She has already done everything that should be done.


    Mrs. Han''s brows jumped fiercely, Su Jin''s words made her feel a little uneasy.


    As a mother, she was really worried about her son, but her sister-in-law''s words made her a little hesitant.


    Rhubarb is indeed a medicine for tigers and wolves. Even if the amount of the longan shell is extremely small and the medicine has dissipated, she is still worried that the child will not be able to bear it.


    Han Rui was angry, "A mere three taels of silver is worth talking about, a small family is a small family! What kind of thing are you, how dare you ask Brother Mei to testify for you, what a big face!"


    Mei Jiuling hated Han Rui more and more: "I''m willing to bear this testimony. Besides, what if I don''t do it? Is it possible that Brother Yi is good or not, how about your Han family still want to take Lady Su? Which doctor can guarantee that the patient who prescribed the medicine will definitely be treated? Can it be alright? I''m really afraid that few doctors dare to see a doctor and prescribe medicine! Is your Han family so unreasonable? Should a doctor pay a consultation fee? Three taels or thirty taels, three hundred taels , This is what Mrs. Su deserves! What does it have to do with the arrogance of the small family?"


    Han Rui burst into tears, looking at Mei Jiuling with red eyes and aggrieved: "Brother Mei, how can you, say that to me, woo woo."


    It wasn''t just Han Rui who shed tears in front of Mei Jiuling and looked so pitiful. His stepmother had not only made a lot of ghosts here, and he had not been fooled since he was thirteen years old.


    Seeing Han Rui''s move, other men may have feelings of pity and sympathy for jade, but in Mei Jiuling''s eyes, there is only disgust.


    Mei Jiuling said coldly: "Miss Han will call me Young Master Mei in the future. Big Brother Mei is really inappropriate!"


    Han Rui is just a little girl no matter how infatuated she is, how can she bear such heavy words? "Wow!" with a loud cry, he turned and ran away.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t raise his eyebrows as if nothing had happened.


    Mrs. Han''s face was also a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, and he sighed inwardly that Mr. Mei is really a ruthless person! This is the face of the little girl in public.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： black-hearted, shameless

    Chapter 423 Black Heart and Shameless


    Su Jin: "I''ve made it clear. I''m asking Mrs. Young Master to give me a consultation fee. I still have something to do, so I should leave."


    Mrs. Han Dashao smiled reluctantly, and ordered someone to pay the consultation fee. She couldn''t help but said, "Mrs. Qin won''t leave Fancheng so soon."


    Su Jin: "Well, I''ll be leaving in two days!"


    She has the heart to save people, but this medicine is not in her control. Could it be possible that she could rob the grandson of the Han family for medicine?


    Mei Jiuling was very annoyed, and she also regretted that she should not have recommended Su Jin to the Han family in order to have the opportunity to get close to Su Jin, so that she was humiliated by the Han family for nothing.


    Mei Jiuling smiled politely: "Miss Su, I''ll take you out!"


    Su Jin originally didn''t want him to send it, but then he thought that this was in the Han family, and it would be much more convenient for him to have Mei Jiuling to come forward, so he politely said, "You have to work!"


    Mei Jiuling was instantly refreshed, her eyes were shining and piercing, and her whole face was radiant with a bright smile: "No work, no work, Mrs. Su, please!"


    Mrs. Han Dashao''s eyes flashed slightly, and she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of complexity. This Mei Gongzi is really not taboo


    Suddenly, a piece of tile fell from the eaves for some reason, directly facing Mei Jiuling''s head.


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes lit up at the moment, all his attention was on Su Jin, and he didn''t pay any attention to the fatal danger that was about to come to his head.


    Mrs. Han Dashao and the maid by her side saw it, but it was too late to remind, Qi Qi changed her face and exclaimed!


    Su Jin was the closest to Mei Jiuling, and his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed "Be careful!", completely subconsciously, reached out and grabbed Mei Jiuling and dragged him aside.


    Mei Jiuling''s heart was still floating in the clouds. When she was suddenly pulled by Su Jin, she still didn''t realize the danger. She was instantly excited that Su Jin actually pulled his hand, and grinned.


    It wasn''t until the crisp sound of the tiles falling to the ground that Mei Jiuling froze, looked back at where she was standing, then looked at Su Jin, grinned stiffly, and her heart beat a little. Abnormal.


    Bad, almost, just a little bit, not only the tiles were broken, but also his head.


    "Shh", Mei Jiuling was drenched in cold sweat behind her back, staring at Su Jin dazedly, unsettled and complicated.


    Mrs. Su, she, she saved her life


    At this moment, Mei Jiuling felt even more different about Su Jin. He knew that from this moment on, he truly put this woman in his heart, and it would never be wiped out in his lifetime.


    At this moment, Qin Lang and Young Master Han entered the yard, Mei Jiuling''s eyes flashed, and with a frightened "Ah!", she swayed and fell towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s rescue of him was completely a subconscious instinct. Luckily, he quickly pulled him to avoid the tragedy. He was also scared into a cold sweat. Su Jin was startled when he fell on himself!


    The ?? person turned towards her and she couldn''t help but hurriedly reached out to support Mei Jiuling: "Young Master Mei, are you alright!"


    Young Master Mei was so sorry that he didn''t threw himself on Su Jin, but it was not bad that Mrs. Su could reach out and support him. Well, Mrs. Su''s surprised look with her eyes wide open is really cute. The feeling of her holding her arm firmly with her hands and supporting her is really special, it actually made his whole body feel a little numb.


    Unfortunately, before he could taste this strange feeling that he liked and even fascinated, he was rudely pushed away by a big hand.


    "A Jin, are you alright!" Qin Lang had already strode up, supported Su Jin and asked with concern, his eyes swept across Mei Jiuling with a chill.


    This boy from the Mei family is really shameless and shameless. No wonder he hooked up his daughter-in-law in a previous life. He knew that his daughter-in-law was married and wanted to pounce on his daughter-in-law. What kind of character!


    After Su Jin and Qin Lang came to Han''s house, Mrs. Han Da Shao led Su Jin to see a doctor for her son with red eyes and tears. Qin Lang, an adult man, naturally couldn''t follow him to the inner courtyard of other people''s house. Accompany him in the flower hall.


    Who knew that Mei Jiuling could not be seen, Qin Lang said something out of the mouth of the young master Han, and he was so angry that he insisted on waiting for his daughter-in-law in this yard.


    Young Master Han had a request from others, and when Qin Lang became angry, Young Master Han would never admit that he subconsciously did not dare to refuse his request, so he had to lead him here.


    As soon as Qin Lang entered the yard, the first thing he saw was his daughter-in-law, and the second he saw the **** of the Mei family!


    The righteousness is not in one place, and I don''t want this **** to actually want to pour on his daughter-in-law. It''s totally unreasonable!


    When he was blind? He could see clearly, that **** definitely did it on purpose!


    Qin Lang felt that he had not punched him, and he was already very self-restrained.


    Su Jin saw that it was a coincidence that Qin Lang was coming over at this moment, and couldn''t help but secretly complained, this is a coincidence! She was very worried that this vat of old vinegar would flare up again.


    "I''m fine," Su Jin shook his head and hurriedly explained the accident that happened before. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning inside and outside the words made it clear: Mr. Mei was frightened by the tiles sliding down from the roof. I can''t stand still, so I''m going to fall


    happened to fall at her so coincidentally, this is something no one could have predicted or thought of, right?


    Mei Jiuling opened his mouth, but he found himself unable to explain, and was secretly annoyed!


    Mrs. Su wouldn''t think he was too weak? He swears that he is definitely not weak!


    Uh, although, well, he has indeed been a little weak since he was a child, and he always suffers from serious and minor illnesses a few times a year, but, compared with her husband who pretends to be ineffective, he can definitely be a qualified husband !


    He is very confident about this!


    Qin Lang saw his daughter-in-law looking at him eagerly, with a little nervousness and worry on his pretty little face, because he was afraid of misunderstanding! She is nervous about herself.


    Qin Lang was very satisfied with this recognition, the corners of his lips hooked, and he patted Su Jin''s shoulder pityily, and said softly, "You''ll be fine! This kind of accident is too dangerous, A Jin really doesn''t need it. Taking risks for irrelevant people! Don''t be so impulsive and reckless next time, you know?"


    So his family A Jin only needs to care about him alone, and all the other irrelevant ones get out of the way! Especially the kind with a thick heart and shameless skin.


    Su Jin chuckled, this guy said serious things, but he was actually jealous, but this is the normal range of jealousy, and Su Jin didn''t bother to bother with him.


    When a man doesn''t even eat vinegar, that''s bad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： war of words

    Chapter 424 Fighting


    She smiled at Qin Lang, otherwise she would say something, at least when Qin Lang saw it, it would be a default.


    Young Master Mei helped her like that. In any case, she couldn''t respond to Qin Lang''s words clearly, but if he didn''t respond, this man would be too shameless, so it would be best to be vague.


    Su Jin remembered a sentence, don''t be dumb or deaf, don''t be a family, sometimes you want to be dumb and deaf!


    Mrs. Han''s master and servant also recovered from shock, and hurriedly apologized to Mei Jiuling.


    Young Master Han also broke out in a cold sweat, and repeatedly bowed his hands in apology.


    Fortunately, Mei Jiuling didn''t have an accident, otherwise their entire Han family would be unlucky


    "It''s okay, I''m okay if I stand up or down," Mei Jiuling smiled and said gracefully, "Thanks to Mrs. Su!"


    As if he didn''t understand that Qin Lang''s words were aimed at him, he was not affected at all.


    Originally, Qin Lang didn''t name him by name, so why did he have to take the right seat?


    All kinds of accusations, scolding Huai, and sarcasm in the Ming Dynasty. I heard a lot of what his stepmother said since he was a child. A few words would make him look embarrassed, and he really underestimated his self-restraint.


    Young Master Han just opened his mouth when he heard Qin Lang chuckle: "Young Master Mei, don''t be polite, my family''s A Jin has always been kind-hearted, even if a dog suffers in front of her, she will help her!"


    Young Master Han: "."


    Mei Jiuling: "."


    The smile on Mei Jiuling''s face finally broke, and he was a little angry. He found that his self-restraint was not as good as he thought.


    In other words, this Qin Lang is too hateful and too much!


    Su Jin pretended not to hear anything, but felt extremely tormented, and gently pulled Qin Lang''s sleeve: "Let''s go!"


    Her heart can''t take it anymore! Such a weird atmosphere.


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled softly, hugged her and walked out.


    "Thank you for your help today, Mrs. Su. I wonder if I can invite Brother Qin and Mrs. Su to meet in the restaurant to show your affection?"


    Su Jin was about to open his mouth to refuse, but Qin Lang squeezed her hand lightly: "Okay, after eating this meal, it''s a good idea!"


    Mei Jiuling''s smile froze again, and then he laughed, it''s not his decision to make it clear.


    Young Master Han coughed awkwardly, hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss Su rescued the dog, and I am very grateful, this meal should come down to please, hehe, I should invite you! The cook in the house also has a few dishes to pick up. Let''s do it, it''s better to-"


    "No need!" Qin Lang coldly refused, "A Jin is a doctor, your Han family paid for the consultation, and A Jin went to the doctor.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang with a sweet heart and smiled.


    Her husband really understood what she meant and knew that she didn''t want to have any other involvement with people like the Han family.


    Young Master Han was a little embarrassed.


    Su Jin also said: "My husband is right, Young Master Han doesn''t have to be like this, and I can''t afford it! Besides, I''m just going to the doctor and prescribing a prescription. I don''t need the Han family to decide what to say now to save me. It''s still early."


    Su Jin didn''t say anything else, anyway, she wrote it clearly on the prescription.


    Qin Lang was already impatient, and pulled Su Jin out.


    Mei Jiuling smiled and followed.


    Young Master Han wanted to go after Mei Jiuling, but he was worried about his son''s illness, so he hurriedly ordered Mrs. Han to take medicine and decoct the medicine for his son, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Young Master Mei was a distinguished guest he met accidentally, and he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he had to accompany him. Besides, his sister is attached to Mr. Mei, so he has to be there for her.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t want him to follow him, so she turned around and said, "Don''t bother Brother Han to accompany you, Brother Han, hurry up and see Brother Yi!"


    Young Master Han''s face stiffened, so he had to stop laughing.


    He did not dare to disobey Mei Jiuling.


    Han Rui didn''t really care that Su Jin and Mei Jiuling were together. After running back and crying sadly for a while, she couldn''t help running back.


    In the end, he didn''t see Mei Jiuling, and looked at his brother inquiringly.


    Young Master Han smiled wryly, patted the girl''s shoulder lightly and sighed in a low voice, "Young Master Mei''s identity is not something that our family can hold high, so please put your mind away and stop thinking about it!"


    Han Rui''s eyes turned red with jealousy: "Where is Big Brother Mei? And what about the Su family?"


    Young Master Han couldn''t help frowning when she saw her tone as if she was going to catch her cheating husband, and regretted that he shouldn''t have turned a blind eye to her at first, but now it seems a little bit of trying to pull her back. Unlikely.


    Young Master Han was still a little resolute, and it was not easy to scold the girl in front of others, so he ordered the maid to bring the young lady back to the yard. Without his orders, the young lady was not allowed to leave the yard for half a step.


    Han Rui was out of breath and was taken away by the maid.


    Su Jin, Qinlang and Mei Jiuling left the Han house, and soon came to a rather high-end restaurant in the busy city. Mei Jiuling asked for a private room on the second floor, and the three of them went in together.


    "The food here is good, there are all kinds of flavors, and Mrs. Su can order whatever she likes. You''re welcome. Oh, and brother Qin!" Mei Jiuling smiled kindly and friendly, but the words she said were not very kind and friendly. The one by the way.


    Inwardly scolding shameless, Qin Lang turned his head and asked what special dishes are in the restaurant of the fellow who followed him?


    After the guy gave a brief introduction, Qin Lang ordered five or six dishes and said to Mei Jiuling: "I know A Jin''s taste, these dishes are enough, let''s order the rest of Mr. Mei!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled and ordered a few more dishes according to the taste, making a total of twelve dishes.


    When Mei Jiuling spoke, Qin Lang always answered.


    On the surface, the two of them were polite and polite, as if they were talking to each other as if they were good friends, but in fact, only the two of them knew what kind of open-mindedness they were.


    Su Jin held a teacup and lowered his head to drink tea silently.


    This is a meal destined to be heartbroken


    Su Jin was very puzzled. Her husband, who has never spoken much, actually fought with Mei Jiuling in a vindictive manner. When did he become so aggressive? It''s a strange thing!


    Not many dishes are served one by one, and three people eat.


    Su Jin didn''t eat much, and couldn''t stay in this private room any longer, so he made an excuse to leave first with a smile.


    She would rather walk around and nibble a biscuits than eat the delicate dishes on this table.


    Just smelling the gunpowder is enough.


    As soon as she left, the atmosphere in the private room changed in vain. The two men looked at each other and sparks flew everywhere.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Mei Jiuling, what do you mean by staring at my woman?"


    Mei Jiuling didn''t expect Qin Lang to say such things to him so straightforwardly. She was stunned and said with a light smile, "What are you talking about, Brother Qin? Madam Su has superb medical skills and saved me again. I was a little curious about her, so I asked Can''t help but pay more attention!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow is the weekend again, are you looking forward to it? 11 No weekend o(¨i©n¨i)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： care too much

    Chapter 425 Cares too much


    Mei Jiuling is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t take care of himself, how can he dare to admit it? Killing can''t even admit it!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she become a coveted married woman? Neither his birth nor upbringing would allow him to do so.


    But Su Jin is different. Her husband is not good. Although she is married, she is not married. A woman like her should not live a life of grievance like being a widow. So, he did nothing wrong!


    Once you pay attention and put your mind to it, the more you can¡¯t get it, the more you want it. This is the case with people, and he can¡¯t stop it.


    Qin Lang fixedly looked at him, "Ha!" with a smile, "It''s just the best, otherwise, I would kindly persuade Young Master Mei to calm down as soon as possible, lest it''s you who will be ugly in the end!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled noncommittally and did not answer.


    Sure enough, I have a thick and shameless heart! Qin Lang sneered and got up to leave.


    Mei Jiuling smiled and nodded and said goodbye, but didn''t get up to show them off. In his opinion, Qin Lang was not worthy of letting him get up and show them off. This is a complete **** who clearly wants to kill people for his life. Why should he be polite to each other? treat?


    Of course, Qin Lang didn''t care whether he treated others with courtesy or not.


    Su Jin passed the time while watching the streets where people came and went. Seeing Qin Lang coming down and smiling at him, Qin Lang pulled her: "Let''s go!"


    Su Jin was very interesting and didn''t ask Mr. Mei how? "Yeah" followed him.


    On the carriage, Qin Lang, who was silent for a moment, suddenly asked, "A Jin, what do you think about the surnamed Mei?"


    Su Jin "Huh?" He seemed puzzled.


    Qin Lang smiled: "Does A Jin think he is a good person?"


    Su Jin wanted to help his forehead, this guy, what kind of stimulation did Mei Jiuling give him? A person who is clearly stable, calm, and confident, why did he die with Mei Jiuling?


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang couldn''t help asking again without hearing Su Jin''s answer.


    Su Jin thought about it, and could only laugh: "Mr. Mei is not a bad person. As for whether he is good or not, it has nothing to do with us. I don''t care, so don''t you!"


    Su Jin clearly felt Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, and listened to him laughing: "A Jin really thinks so! He has nothing to do with us at all! Don''t care about him!"


    said and sneered: "A Jin said he is not a bad person? Hmph, I don''t think so. He has bad intentions towards A Jin!"


    "You''re thinking too much!" Su Jin gave him a look, "Besides, it has nothing to do with us, I don''t care, what do you care about? Why? You want to argue with me for such a person?"


    "No no! No!" Qin Lang held her arm tightly: "Who cares about him? Don''t mention it!"


    Su Jin "puchi" a smile, that''s right! She would be devastated to mention it.


    Who knew that he had just relaxed when he heard Qin Lang say again: "A Jin, if our relationship wasn''t as good as it is now, if, if we didn''t have such a deep relationship now, would A Jin like him?"


    After asking this, Qin Lang''s body stiffened slightly, his heart clenched, and he looked at Su Jin nervously. He was waiting, as if he was waiting for a judgment.


    Su Jin''s answer is very important to him, and even determines whether his heart disease and the thorn in his heart will be eliminated.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin didn''t know.


    Su Jin only thinks that this guy is going to go into trouble for being unreasonable!


    "You bastard, when did you become so unreasonable? The more you talk about it, the more aggressive you are, right?" Su Jin was so angry that he pinched Qin Lang''s ear hard and said, "If you dare to do this again, The entanglement is endless, you see, I still ignore you!"


    My daughter-in-law is really angry, this is so powerful!


    Qin Lang gasped in pain, "Don''t say no! I won''t say it, I won''t say it!"


    The pain returns to the pain, but the smile in his eyes is strong, and his daughter-in-law yells at him. This is the performance of treating him as his own, right?


    Qin Lang solemnly expressed his determination: "A Jin, I will never let that **** surnamed Mei take you away from me in this life! Ouch¡ªhi~"


    Su Jin squeezed him even harder, and became furious: "You still said it!"


    Co-authored what she said just now when she lost her temper?


    "No no no, don''t say it! I really don''t say it!" Qin Lang grinned, this time it was really painful!


    Su Jin felt a little distressed when he saw the deep nail prints on his ears and the ears that were twisted red by himself, but when he thought of what he said, he couldn''t help but get annoyed and scolded: "What the **** is going on with you? You keep saying that you believe me, but I think you don''t believe it at all! You were not like this before, how could a mere Young Master Mei make you feel like a big enemy?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang suspiciously, she couldn''t understand this.


    In the matter of Mei Jiuling, this man was too taboo to care.


    He never used to be like this.


    Qin Lang was awe-inspiring. He knew that his daughter-in-law was smart, but he didn''t expect her to be so sharp. This matter should not be mentioned any more, it would be counterproductive.


    If the daughter-in-law had no interest in the shameless **** at first, but she became interested because she mentioned it again and again, wouldn''t it be counterproductive?


    There is no place to cry when I regret it.


    Qin Lang decisively diverted the matter with another topic.


    "Let''s go back and consummate the house! We just went to Fuling Temple to worship incense a while ago, maybe with the blessing of the Bodhisattva, A Jin will be pregnant soon, and we will be parents!"


    I am really looking forward to it! He and Ah Jin''s child.


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and he turned his head aside: ". Go back and talk about it."


    It''s awkward to discuss this matter seriously


    Qin Lang laughed loudly, and couldn''t help but embrace a fiery, lingering kiss.


    The next day, they bought four male servants aged 11 to 15 and two servants with a total of 11 people, and hired three carriages. Su Jin and Qin Lang said goodbye to Tang Han and Ming Shizi. Return to Fangyin County.


    Ming Shizi really wanted to go to Fangyin County with him, but Mei Jiuling was still in Fancheng, and the Mei family had a special status. Go, no matter what, you have to treat Mei Jiuling politely.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Fangyin County, handed over half of the silver notes they got from the liquor store to Xu Rongyue, and led the servants they bought to Yu Qingshan in Xikou Village.


    Yu Qingshan greeted Zhangdong, and asked him to lead the people to resettlement, and presented the land deed to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang left, he bought 300 mu of dry land.


    "They were all bought according to the similar samples of the two medicinal fields in Xiaohe Village. It should be no problem to grow medicinal materials!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took a quick look around and expressed satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： as if talking about the weather

    Chapter 426 As if talking about the weather


    Su Jin explained to him with a smile that after the autumn harvest, he organized manpower to open up wasteland and renovated the houses on the Zhuangzi before winter, and now let the servants who bought them stay here temporarily.


    Yu Qingshan smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Yu Qingshan took care of this farm in a neat and orderly manner, and everything was in order, Su Jin and Qin Lang knew that they could entrust him with the affairs in the future, and they were completely relieved.


    "My family''s A Jin has good vision and the right people are used, so let''s worry less! Well, there is nothing else to worry about right now, I''ll find someone to be a good day, let''s get married!"


    Qin Lang was serious and calm, as if he was talking to Su Jin about how good the weather is today.


    Su Jin''s face turned red uncontrollably, feeling embarrassed and embarrassed, confused and nervous.


    She was the one who secretly complained about being depressed in her heart, but now she is the one who subconsciously wants to resist. All in all, her mood is so complicated.


    Fortunately, I have faced this kind of thing once, and I know it well, when Qin Lang mentioned it, Su Jin didn''t run away again.


    Instead, he pretended to be calm, nodding his head "Yeah" as if nothing had happened, "Just look at the arrangement!"


    Qin Lang was very happy, with a wide-eyed smile: "I will see the day today, I believe there will be good days in these few days, don''t worry Ajin!"


    Su Jin wanted to scold him, but I wasn''t in a hurry at all. In the end, I just pretended not to care about the last sentence, and said "oh".


    The two of you are talking to each other, as if you are really discussing the weather.


    Qin Lang happily went to see the good day, and he was even happier when he came back. He said to Su Jin, "A Jin, tomorrow is an excellent day. Let''s have a consummation tomorrow night!"


    Su Jin''s heart was beating wildly uncontrollably, his face was almost burning hot, his face was still light, and he nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Lang smiled and rubbed his hands together, "A Jin, do you think we need to prepare something? It''s a pity that we didn''t have time to make the wedding dress. If we don''t do it again, we''ll make gossip and jokes! Hey, look at it this way. It''s a pity to come, we can''t show the lights! Then just prepare to have a glass of wine!"


    He couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, and looked at Su Jin: "In the beginning, I wronged you!"


    When Su Jin "married" him, he hadn''t been reborn yet. How could someone like Fang''s Liu family be willing to hold a serious wedding for them? That wedding was nothing like that.


    And that''s it, Qin Lang had to thank himself for not being reborn at that time. Otherwise, he would never marry Su Jin or marry her.


    Now I want to talk about lanterns and colorful prayers, but it is not auspicious in the end. In case someone pays attention and sees that Su Jin is still a virgin, Su Jin will make people laugh!


    And to worship again, it doesn''t sound good either.


    can only still make her wronged.


    Qin Lang was a little frustrated, and suddenly felt that he really caused his daughter-in-law to suffer too much grievance, and she did not get the respect and happiness that a woman should get. No wonder that **** from the Mei family is so bold


    Su Jin didn''t think about it so much. The original owner was not her before, and she didn''t have any emotions such as empathy or emotion. Seeing Qin Lang''s "puchi" smile, she blinked half-truth and said, "Well, since Knowing that I have suffered so many grievances, you have to listen to me from now on! I am the master of the family and the family! Even if I can''t have children in this life, don''t think about taking a concubine or going to my mother to keep a child. Category!"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Lang covered her mouth.


    Su Jin broke his hand: "What can''t be said, don''t talk nonsense, don''t be vague, you have to make it clear!"


    Qin Lang felt distressed and helpless and wanted to laugh, so he told her clearly: "Don''t talk about the future, now I don''t listen to you in everything? You are the master of everything at home and abroad! The two of us will not have no children. Yes, there will be! There is no such thing as taking a concubine or leaving a mother and keeping a child, so don¡¯t think about it!¡±


    Su Jin giggled: "I remember it all!"


    Qin Lang hugged her with his long arms and lowered his head to cover her lips. The little woman was too noisy, and she had learned to think wildly, so she deserved punishment.


    That night, Qin Lang did not sleep with Su Jin in the same room, but slept in the room next door where Su Jin usually did various research experiments.


    Su Jin secretly laughed, where did this guy come from? If he said that he didn''t meet before getting married, shouldn''t he live under one roof?


    How could she know, Qin Lang didn''t think about this, just for fear that he would not be able to control himself if he lived in the same room with her.


    I didn¡¯t have the mind before, but naturally it¡¯s okay, now the good days are really close at hand, how can it be so easy to suppress the eager mind?


    It was night, Su Jin was lying on the wide bed alone, rolled with apricot embroidered brocade, and sighed comfortably.


    Although he is alone, as long as he thinks that Qin Lang is next door, his chest seems to be filled with something, full and bloated, a little sour and a little sweet.


    Well, it''s pretty good tonight, you can let your mind go and let your mind wander freely. It should be the indulgence of the mind on the eve of marriage!


    Qin Lang, who was in the next room, stayed up all night and woke up the next day.


    The next day, Qin Lang looked a little strange, as if he was trying to hold back something, but he couldn''t help so full of emotions and joy that almost overflowed his chest, so that his whole person looked a little abnormal.


    Su Jin was both funny and helpless, she was too embarrassed to look at him, the scorching gaze made her unbearable.


    Not to mention Su Jin, even Sister-in-law Mao and Wangchun felt it.


    Sister-in-law Mao also quietly asked Su Jin: "Master, what''s the matter? Did something happen? Why does it seem a little wrong?"


    Banxia also dared to smile and said to Su Jin: "Is there any happy event at home? The master looks very happy!"


    said Su Jin blushed.


    Happy events are naturally there, but they should not be told to others.


    After dinner, Su Jin went upstairs and went back to his room after taking a shower.


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened, and he patiently followed his usual living habits and time trajectory. When everyone went back to rest, he let out a long sigh of relief, grinned silently, walked briskly, and was excited. Go upstairs to the room.


    opened the door, and saw that the brocade quilts and bedding on the bed were all replaced with a new set of embroidered red, and the tent was also replaced with a red background embroidered with various Cordyceps. On the candlestick on the case, I don''t know when Su Jin prepared a pair of big red candles. The red candles flickered and gave off a halo, reflecting the room with an ambiguous and gentle orange-red color.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： good things come true

    Chapter 427 Good things come true


    Qin Lang was both surprised and delighted, his black eyes shone with an astonishing brilliance, his brows were full of doting and tenderness. Rubbing his neck again and again, he raised his lips and smiled: "A Jin, I''m so happy! I''m so happy"


    Su Jin pushed his hard chest and said with a blushing face, "I haven''t had a drink yet."


    The spicy and mellow wine entered his throat, and Su Jin''s whole body became hot, his internal organs and blood seemed to be ignited instantly, and his head was slightly dizzy.


    She frowned, and before she could react, the wine glass in her hand had been snatched away and thrown somewhere, and she fell on the soft bed in a whirl. . . . . .


    The string called "reason" in his mind snapped, and the room was lingering.


    Until the rain stopped and the wind stopped, she had already fallen asleep, with a peach blush at the corners of her eyes, charming and lovely. On the other hand, there is a drop of crystal teardrop, which is lovable and cherished.


    Qin Lang gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, and contentedly leaned over and kissed her face a few times, wrapped her tightly in his arms, and laughed silently.


    As a human being, for the first time, I felt so satisfied and perfect.


    In his last life, he was devoted to his father and his brother. He always thinks that he will have a long life in Japan. When the big event is completed, he still has half his life, and it is not too late to think about marrying a wife and having children.


    He is very fortunate that he has only her in two lifetimes.


    Only after you have it will you know that it is enough to have her alone.


    Su Jin woke up with body aches, and the fingertips seemed to have no strength.


    The man''s chest is strong and broad, the tendons on his arms are bulging, and he is full of masculine strength that makes the heart beat faster. He raised his lips and smiled like a well-fed cat.


    "A Jin, are you awake?"


    The low, hoarse and magnetic voice was heard before tomorrow, but I didn''t notice anything. Today, the voice rang in my ears, but it unexpectedly made people feel red in the face and heartbeat.


    Su Jin blushed and opened his eyes, his eyes were facing each other, his black eyes were full of doting tenderness.


    "Don''t, let go, let go! Don''t move!" Su Jin''s body softened, and he twisted twice and patted his big palm away.


    Qin Lang took a short breath: "A Jin! Don''t move!"


    How could Su Jin not perceive his lust? Even if you can''t feel it. His face was even more red, but he was too frightened to move: "You, don''t mess around!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and smiled proudly.


    "Don''t laugh," Su Jin gritted his teeth blushing: "It''s all your fault!"


    Thinking of her pleading and the sparkling tears last night, Qin Lang felt pity, "Does it hurt? I see¡ª"


    "No!" Su Jin was startled and stammered: "No, don''t touch me again!"


    Qin Lang sighed, it was really his fault for frightening his daughter-in-law like this.


    "Last night, didn''t A Jin like it?" He asked softly in a soft tone.


    Su Jin yelled at him.


    Qin Lang said again, "A Jin obviously likes it too¡ªhush!"


    Su Jin angrily withdrew the hand that twisted the muscles around his waist, "Get up quickly, I''ll take a break."


    "Well, I''ll rest with you."


    "No, get up!"


    Qin Lang took the person into his arms and hugged him tightly, pretending not to hear.


    With great difficulty, his wishes come true, he is satisfied, and he is elated.


    Su Jin struggled, Qin Lang couldn''t help groaning: "Baby, I can''t stand it anymore"


    Su Jin froze with fright, but he didn''t dare to move, bit his lip slightly and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Qin Lang laughed sullenly, and gently stroked and patted her with a big palm behind her: "Aren''t you still sleepy? Get some more sleep!"


    Su Jin pouted, it''s no wonder he can fall asleep like this.


    The man''s fiery gaze and eager attitude made her dare not move again¡ª¡ª


    Cough cough, three shifts today, I¡¯m really sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： sweet

    Chapter 428 Sweet


    At this moment, Qin Lang felt that he was the happiest person in the world, and his chest was filled with unspeakable joy and happiness.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and felt like he owned the whole world.


    The shameless **** of the Mei family, the grievances and grievances of the past and present, all of which have become less important.


    When you are in a good mood, people can¡¯t help but become generous! Originally, that was just something you didn''t want to do, wasn''t it?


    He doesn''t have the same knowledge as those bastards! If they don''t come to provoke him, he can even let go of everything from the previous life in this life, as long as he can live with his daughter-in-law well.


    Life is too short to care about irrelevant things?


    Of course, the **** don''t want to destroy the happiness in his hands, otherwise he doesn''t mind turning into a demon, and he will make them pay the price they will regret.


    Qin Lang''s whole person is floating. People are floating, heart is floating, and reason is floating.


    Everything I saw in my eyes became extraordinarily beautiful.


    The smile on ??''s face couldn''t stop, and he wished to be with Su Jin all the time. Su Jin''s sense of inexplicable guilt and embarrassment to meet people was quickly weakened by his actions.


    Qin Lang became more and more entangled with her. The world was very beautiful in his eyes, but there seemed to be a lot of people who got in the way.


    Qin Lang pushed Su Jin in every possible way, and the two went into the mountain to live in a secret cave for a while.


    This season is a hot summer day, and the mountains are naturally more shady. At this time, there are many wild fruits and medicinal materials in the mountains, and there are countless game prey. The beautiful scenery is indeed a good place to cool off.


    If you talk about poisonous snakes, insects, ants, etc., others will be scruples, but Su Jin doesn''t need to pay attention at all.


    After listening to Qin Lang''s calculation, Su Jin couldn''t help but be moved.


    Soon, the two went to the mountains with simple luggage and food, and told their family that they would go there for seven or eight days, and then come out the next time they went to the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Before going, Su Jin had a good plan, and he told Qin Lang that he was going to go here and there, and to do that. Qin Lang''s doting eyes were always on Su Jin''s body, full of tenderness and love, no matter what Su Jin said. They all nodded in agreement.


    Su Jin was very proud, sweet and full of happiness.


    Qin Lang depended on her for everything, and she also felt more and more affection and peace of mind, and her heart was extraordinarily sweet. A man should listen to his daughter-in-law.


    However, after the secret cave, Su Jin screamed and was fooled! Everything depends on her, she follows her, everything is empty talk, deceitful empty talk!


    At first, she was still thinking about going up the mountain to enjoy the scenery and trying her luck to see if she could pick any top-quality medicinal herbs, but she quickly gave up. Because there is really no time.


    When ?? left the secret cave, Qin Lang said cheerfully, "Let''s come back after a while, okay?"


    "Come back?" Su Jin raised his voice in a huff.


    "Yeah," Qin Lang said with an innocent face and all regrets: "This time is too short, we haven''t had time to walk around in the mountains and enjoy the beauty of the mountains, it''s a pity! We''ll make up for it when we come back next time. !"


    Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth and hummed, "It''s strange to believe you!"


    also made up, thank you for being able to say it


    Qin Lang laughed, it doesn''t matter whether the daughter-in-law believes it or not, she will come back and forth, it''s just a matter of putting in a little more effort to coax her daughter-in-law to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Marriage

    Chapter 429 Marriage


    The two went home, and Qin Lang carried Su Jin most of the way. The physical strength has been severely exhausted in the past few days, and he has not been able to make up for it after a day off. However, this man is in high spirits and full of energy. He smiled and took the initiative to carry her. Su Jin immediately climbed onto his back without hesitation. .


    We already have the most intimate relationship with each other, and there is no need to feel sorry for lying on his back.


    It was just that those two big hands were really embarrassing, they almost made her angry, and the man stopped laughing.


    stopped and went all the way, and it was getting dark when the two returned home.


    Sister-in-law Mao was busy laughing and went to the kitchen to make noodles and boil hot water.


    When they came back, they had the backbone, as if the entire courtyard came alive in an instant.


    For Su Jin, it felt like he came home after a honeymoon, and the high bed and soft pillows at home really made him feel more at home. It would be more perfect if men were not so obsessed.


    She sighed softly, she really took this place as her home!


    After breakfast the next day, Qin Lang went to walk the horse, and Su Jin went to Song Ping''an''s house to find Yu.


    Yesterday Wangchun told her that in the past few days when she was away, Mrs. Yu had come to her twice, hesitating as if there was something wrong.


    Only she and Qin Lang were not there, Wangchun was not easy to ask, and even if he asked, he would not be able to decide.


    Su Jin thought about it as he walked. After meeting Yu today, he and Qin Lang went to various honeysuckle fields to see how well they took care of them after picking them for the first time.


    If there is any problem, there is still time to remedy it. Taking advantage of this period of time to teach all the members of the church, if the next group of villagers joins in, it will be a lot easier for me.


    When the second batch of honeysuckle is picked, it is almost the autumn harvest season. At that time, the rice in the fields, soybeans, peanuts, taro in the dry land, etc., will be harvested, and the land will be prepared to start planting radish, cabbage and other winter vegetables. , some of the paddy fields have to spread green manure, etc., the villagers will be very busy, and they have no time to learn how to care for them.


    Aunt Song Yu greeted her with a warm smile when she saw Su Jin coming.


    After a few greetings, Su Jin smiled and said to Yu, "I heard from Wang Chun that my sister-in-law came to look for me at home a few days ago. I don''t know what happened? We are not outsiders. If you have anything to say, sister-in-law can just say it directly."


    The smile on Mrs. Yu''s face suddenly dimmed a bit, and he sighed with a wry smile: "I really have a hard thing to do and want to hear what you mean, A Jin! Let''s talk about it in the wing."


    Su Jin became more and more puzzled, nodded and followed her.


    Hearing Yu''s finish, Su Jin was also surprised and surprised.


    "What? Big Brother Qingshan wants to marry Yang Qing?"


    Yang Qing''s superb sister-in-law flashed in his mind, and Su Jin suddenly had a bad premonition, "Did Brother Qingshan ask my sister-in-law for her opinion? Did my sister-in-law tell her parents?"


    Yu shook his head and said with an incomparable headache: "My parents are now the elders of the younger cousin. If the younger cousin wants to get married, he must tell them and let them help with the arrangement. Our family has nothing to do with the Yang family on weekdays. Contacts, after hearing my cousin mentioned this matter, I carefully inquired about it, and my mother-in-law also helped to ask a lot of questions. Yang Qing is a good girl. Although her reputation is not very good, it is not hers after closer inspection. Wrong, she was wronged. My little cousin doesn''t have parents and brothers, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it. As long as the girl is nice and he likes it himself, that''s enough!"


    "It''s just that Yang Qing''s brother is a no-brainer, with Yang Ning''s temperament, I''m afraid that my little cousin will not stop after marrying Yang Qing, but I can see that my little cousin really likes Yang Qing, you talk about it What a mess, alas!"


    "A Jin, you are always smart, help me think about it, what should I do about this!"


    "I take you as my own person, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you about it. Ajin, you can say what you think, don''t have any scruples."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed and smiled: "My sister-in-law is willing to ask me about this, that is, she treats me as her own family, and I don''t care about anything. Brother Qingshan is a stable and considerate person. Since he wants to marry Yang Qing, Presumably you don''t know the Yang family at all, I wonder what he thinks?"


    Yu Qingshan''s marriage, Su Jin, is actually very concerned. After all, he is doing things for his family now. If there are no accidents, he will be doing things for himself for a long time in the future. It''s not a good thing to say.


    If he was fired because of this, wouldn¡¯t it hurt the relationship between the two families?


    Besides, Yu Qingshan himself did things very properly.


    Yu nodded: "That''s not it! After inquiring about the Yang family, I also asked the younger cousin. The younger cousin said that he married Yang Qing, and it was Yang Qing who lived with him in the future, no The Yang family. Being a son-in-law is nothing to support the mother-in-law''s family, but there is no reason for the mother-in-law''s family to be supported by the son-in-law. He said that he must be able to cope with it in the future, and I think his words are reasonable! "


    No matter how mean the Yang Nings were, they could only be mean to the unmarried Yang Qing. Once Yang Qing gets married, the Yu family is not their Yang family! It¡¯s okay to beat the autumn wind occasionally, and I still want to use people like Yang Qing when she is not married, and take all the good things for herself, how is that possible?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not wrong for Brother Qingshan to think so, but Yang Ning''s has always been used to being arrogant, and he is used to holding Yang Qing, so she is willing to let go? If Brother Qingshan has parents and brothers, Yang Ning''s must be afraid, but Big Brother Qingshan is only alone, so it''s not easy to say!"


    What is the best? Those who can do things that normal people can''t do are the best!


    Especially having experienced Fang''s Liu family, Su Jin can better understand the deep meaning.


    She is fortunate, fortunate that the Qin family is a sensible person anyway, otherwise, this confused lawsuit will not be known when it will be fought!


    Yu Qingshan has no relatives. After Yang Qing marries him, the possibility of Yang Ning''s giving up is too small, and it is more likely that he wants to hold it together with him.


    Mr. Yu frowned, thought about it, and hesitated: "This, I''m afraid it''s unlikely. Is the Yang family shameless?"


    The married daughter still wants to be instructed, so what''s the point?


    Su Jin sneered: "Didn''t my sister-in-law inquire about it? What kind of person is Yang Ning, does my sister-in-law know?"


    Mr. Yu was suddenly dumbfounded, even more annoyed, and sighed.


    Su Jin added: "Sister-in-law, don''t forget, Yang Qing also has a mother! If it''s just a brother and a sister-in-law, and they are separated by a layer, as long as they don''t give in and make a lot of noise, it''s fine. But Yang Qing''s Mother is still there, Yang Qing''s mother is definitely on the side of her son and grandson, if Yang Ning''s family pushes her to make trouble, can Yang Qing disobey her mother?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Thank you so much

    Chapter 430


    Mrs. Yu sighed even more, and said sullenly: "So, it seems that this marriage cannot be done? Alas! Little cousin."


    Mrs. Yu felt a little distressed for her little cousin. When the little cousin mentioned Yang Qing, his eyes seemed to light up, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. He really wanted to marry Yang Qing.


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin said with a smile: "It''s not that things can''t be resolved, it depends on what Yang Qing thinks in his heart, and how much trouble the Yang family can make because of this!"


    Yu''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help holding Su Jin''s hands: "I knew that A Jin was the smartest and must have an idea. What should you do?"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, this is a big deal, you have to think about it slowly."


    Mr. Yu nodded again and again: "Okay, A Jin thinks slowly, don''t worry, hehe!"


    If this kind of thing was on Su Jin herself, it would be easier to handle. As long as Qin Lang stood by her side unswervingly, then she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Just do it with confidence.


    But whether Yu Qingshan or Yang Qing, after all, they are not really my own people.


    For example, she could not have said to Yu Qingshan: Marrying your daughter-in-law will be very troublesome, so it is best not to marry her.


    She couldn''t say to Yang Qing: Your sister-in-law is a vampire, your mother is only interested in your brother, you have to cut ties with them!


    Where can you say that? No matter how bad their mother and brother are, they are also their blood relatives. If they encounter a confused person, they might even dislike their provocation.


    Yu Qingshan''s meaning is very clear, Su Jin can see that he is a person who has an idea and can make up his mind.


    But if you meet the best, it is obvious that this set of reasoning will not work.


    Although Yu Qingshan has no parents and no brothers, but Yu''s parents are obviously good to him, and Yu''s brothers and sisters are also good to him, so he should not have suffered the best. He didn''t know what a terrible creature Jipin was.


    It can''t be beaten to death, it can''t be thrown away, it''s like a vine wrapped around a tree endlessly.


    As for Yang Qing, Su Jin couldn''t ask her outright how to deal with her mother and sister-in-law after getting married? And it''s useless to ask at this moment.


    If Aunt Yang came to the door to make trouble, Yang Qing, as a daughter, could she just ignore it? impossible!


    As long as this kind of thing starts, it will nurture the other party''s appetite. It''s no wonder that Yang Ning''s can''t make a big move!


    After thinking for a while, Su Jin said, "If my sister-in-law can trust me, let''s try the attitude of the Yang family first? My sister-in-law can go to the Yang family and share the news with the Yang family. My sister-in-law might as well lower her attitude and let Yang The family thinks that Big Brother Qingshan likes Yang Qing very much, and he wants to marry her, so he has to marry her like that!"


    Yu''s eyelids twitched: "This¡ªif the Yang family knew about this, Yang Ning''s would not be able to take Qiao!"


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile: "I just want her to take Qiao! If she doesn''t take Qiao, how will she know what she will do?"


    Mrs. Yu thought for a while, then gritted her teeth and nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you, you are smarter than me, and your idea is definitely not wrong! I will tell Qingshan and go to Yang''s house."


    "Well, let''s do this first!"


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang went to visit various honeysuckle fields, they casually complained about it to him.


    Qin Lang didn''t pay attention to who Yang Qing was, but when he heard that there was a superb sister-in-law, he thought of Fang''s Liu''s, and shook his head: "Yu Qingshan is a smart person, I didn''t expect to see such a family''s daughter. There are some troubles. Since Mrs. Yu asks for your help, A Jin can help if she can, there is no need to get involved too much, it will not affect your mood!"


    Su Jin was both angry and funny: "I know! How can you talk like this?"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "I only care about A Jin in this world, nothing else matters!"


    Su Jin''s face heats up, this bastard, the love words are getting more and more open.


    Qin Lang saw his daughter-in-law''s cheeks were reddish and shy and pleasant, and he couldn''t help feeling warm. He pulled her and said, "Are you tired of walking? Shall we go over there to rest in the grass?"


    "Ah! Don''t! I''m not tired at all!" Su Jin glared at him like a frightened rabbit, threw away his hand and walked quickly, his face even redder.


    Where is the place to rest in the grass? The **** who went into the mountain a few days ago didn''t feel ashamed and ashamed in the grass. Afterwards, she was so angry that she ignored him for a day.


    Qin Lang quickly followed: "Why is my daughter-in-law blushing? I just feel sorry for my daughter-in-law and say it''s just to rest. Is my daughter-in-law thinking crooked?"


    Su Jin: "Shut up!"


    Qin Lang laughed.


    Yu was very concerned about this little cousin, so he couldn''t sit still after getting Su Jin''s idea, and soon went to Xikou Village to find Yu Qingshan.


    Yu Qingshan is actually waiting anxiously for news from Yu.


    His marriage must be decided by his uncle and aunt. The situation in Yang Qing''s family is very clear to the Yu family, so he has to let the Yu family accept it before he can persuade the uncle and aunt.


    Uncle and aunt really love him. They have been taking care of him all these years. He is a grateful person and is willing to respect their opinions.


    For such a big event as getting a wife, of course he wanted their approval and blessing.


    Seeing Yu''s coming, Yu Qingshan suddenly became nervous and greeted her with a smile to enter the room and sit down.


    Mrs. Yu sighed even more depressed when she saw the appearance of the younger cousin, the younger cousin was really planted on Yang Qing! If I can''t marry Yang Qing, I don''t know what will happen.


    Yu explained what Su Jin meant as it was, and Yu Qingshan hesitated.


    He originally meant to marry Yang Qing home first, and then slowly deal with Yang Ning''s.


    After all, that''s her maiden''s sister-in-law, isn''t she? Besides, she and Yang Qing live in Xikou Village, not Xiaohe Village. No matter how capable Yang Ning is, what can she do? At most, come here from time to time to beat the autumn wind.


    She is poor and white, and there is nothing for her to calculate. The wages will naturally be saved, and in the future, she will have to build a house and buy things! She made a few fuss with no results, and naturally it stopped.


    However, if you follow Mrs. Su''s method and tell the Yang family that she really wants to marry Yang Qing, can the Yang family not make things difficult for her?


    Mrs. Yu didn''t quite understand what Su Jin''s intention was, but she believed in Su Jin, so she decided to make a decision: "Little cousin, A Jin''s idea is definitely not wrong, listen to her! I''ll go to Yang''s house today. trip!"


    Yu Qingshan agreed after thinking about it. Madam Su would definitely not harm her. Ah Qing was always grateful to her. She had said many times that Madam Su was an excellent person, and she would not harm Ah Qing either.


    In three days, the Yu family went to the Yang family four times.


    The Yang family was very happy.


    Aunt Yang also smiled and said with a sigh, "Aqing has come to the end of her hardships! I really didn''t expect that she could have such a good marriage! That Yu Qingshan is now in charge of the Qin family''s farm in Xikou Village, several times a month. What about the income of silver! Although I am poorer now, once I save my family, I will rise up, which is better than how many people! The best thing is that there is no in-laws on the top, and you can be the master of the family when you marry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： lion open mouth

    Chapter 431 The Lion''s Big Opening


    Yang Qing''s brother Yang Yu was also happy for her: "Then Yu Qingshan is in his early twenties and looks good, he is tall and strong!"


    Aunt Yang waved her hand and didn''t take it seriously: "It doesn''t matter, whether you look good or not and can''t fill your stomach, the important thing is that your sister finally has a good family to ask for it, alas!"


    Yang Yu laughed: "Mother is right."


    Yang Ning''s heart was happy at first, but she became more and more excited when she heard your mother-in-law and husband''s words, and calmed down, and gradually became a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    The fact that Su Jin and Qin Lang hired Yu''s natal cousin to be the manager of the farmhouse has naturally spread all over the village.


    For this matter, when Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu came to visit, they complained to how many people that Su Jin and Qin Lang had no conscience and were white-eyed.


    Even if you buy out the grace of parenting, don¡¯t you say no human feelings at all? If there was no adoption by the Qin family, how could he have Qin Lang today?


    Can this be bought out?


    The most hateful is that Su Shi, that is a broom star and a vixen. If it wasn''t for her behind the scenes, Qin Lang would definitely not be so heartless.


    Mrs. Fang also complained to her, she also echoed a few words, and even more secretly contempt for Mrs. Fang, she couldn''t handle even a foreign girl, and her brother-in-law who had been raising her for more than ten years couldn''t handle it, so she had the nerve to complain.


    It was even more wrong to cut off the relationship in the first place!


    Even if they are subordinates, why let them free? Silly.


    Take a look at how people''s life is now, and look at their own family. I don''t know how many people in the village are laughing at them behind their backs. Thanks to her, the family and the West family are running around and complaining.


    Who is not to take it as a joke, forget it, and who is stupid enough to offend Su Jin and Qin Lang for them?


    Wouldn''t that be even more stupid!


    Yu Qingshan works with Su Jin and Qin Lang, and the treatment will definitely not be low. Su Jin and Qin Lang have always been on good terms with the Song family, and Yu Qingshan is the family cousin of the Yu family.


    The wages of several taels of silver a month make people jealous.


    I''m really unwilling to think about it, how could such a good thing fall on Yang Qing''s little hoof!


    That little hoof is a disaster star, he has become an old girl, and he can still have such a good marriage, I am afraid that God is not blind, right?


    Yang Qing was wronged for no reason and her reputation was ruined. Yang Ning didn''t feel sorry for her at all, but felt that she was ominous and a disaster star. Otherwise, how could she have a bad reputation for no reason? Why don''t others do this? Why is it her? It can be seen that she is a bad person!


    As a result, the ominous disaster star is about to turn over, the future is bright, and if you get married, you will enjoy happiness. How can Yang Ning be reconciled?


    When Mrs. Yu came to the door again, Mrs. Yang Ning smiled and mentioned the dowry. The lion opened his mouth and asked for two hundred taels of silver!


    Mrs. Yu was dumbfounded. After a while, she came back to her senses, trembling with anger and stuttering: "What, what? Two hundred, two hundred taels of dowry?"


    The Zhuang family, which girl''s maiden family dares to ask a lion''s mouth for two hundred taels of dowry?


    No one dares to even be an angel!


    Besides, don''t the Yang family know what''s going on with Yang Qing? To put it more harshly, it is an old girl with a bad reputation, and the younger cousin is willing to marry her on the same conditions. Shouldn''t the Yang family burn high incense to thank the Bodhisattva for blessing?


    It''s possible that you don''t want one tael of silver, but they did. Not only did they want it, but they also wanted two hundred taels!


    Not to mention that the little cousin is poor and poor, even their remaining family, it is impossible to spend two hundred taels of silver to marry the brothers.


    "Aunt Yang, sister-in-law, where does my little cousin have two hundred taels of silver, and besides, how can we from the countryside ask for such a betrothal gift?"


    Aunt Yang coughed and said nothing. She also felt a little embarrassed when the lion opened his mouth.


    However, Yang Ning smiled calmly and said: "Brother and sister, this is not too much! You know what''s going on in our family, the house should be repaired, the land should be bought more, and my son should go there in a few years. The school is over, and the Yang family also points to him that he will honor his ancestors in the future! My mother is getting older, so she should eat and dress well to enjoy herself, and where does it cost money, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Can--"


    "Aqing has a bad reputation and should have been kicked out, but we, brothers and sisters-in-law, can''t bear it, even if we get ridiculed from time to time, we can''t bear it, and we just keep her at home and provide her with food and clothing. If you are so cruel, you only care about having a good life and don¡¯t care whether we live or die? If you don¡¯t say anything else, mother, she doesn¡¯t care? Yu Qingshan is so capable and capable, what is two hundred taels of silver? Qin Lang and the others are also kind people. Yu Qingshan can''t run away when he works for them. What''s the point of taking 200 taels of wages first? With such a little money, Su Jin and the others can''t get it? Brother and sister and Su Jin is better like that, help me to say a few words, and it will be done!"


    When Aunt Yang heard that the money was coming for her grandson to study in the future, she had to buy more food and clothes for her grandson, and bought a few more acres of land to make her grandson live more comfortably in the future. The little guilt towards Yang Qing disappeared immediately. I very much agree with Yang Ning''s words: "Yeah, Yu, after all, two hundred taels is not much! Since Yu Qingshan really treats our family Ah Qing, why can''t he bear two hundred taels of silver? It''s not that he can''t earn it. "


    Yang Ningshi: "No, I earn dozens of taels a year, and two hundred taels can be earned back in only three to five years!"


    Mrs. Yu sneered slightly, and said lukewarmly, "I can''t decide such a big thing, let''s take a look first!"


    After ?? Mrs. Yu left, Aunt Yang couldn''t help but said: "This¡ªwill we want too much? What if Yu Qingshan doesn''t marry?"


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even more of a loss?


    She also expects to use the money to buy delicious food for her grandson. The grandson is so thin, he needs to eat more delicious food to make up for his fatness.


    It''s smarter to make up for it!


    Yang Ning said: "Don''t worry, mother, since Yu Qingshan likes Ah Qing so much, he won''t give up so easily!"


    Aunt Yang''s whole heart is on her grandson. She has always had no idea. Yang Ning''s family is strong and shrewd. She has always been the master of the family. After thinking about it for a while, Aunt Yang ignored it.


    Yang Qing hid outside the door and listened to the conversation in the house, then quietly ran to the mountain col and hid in the grass, shed a tear and cried bitterly.


    Sister-in-law doesn''t complain about herself like this, really, she doesn''t complain at all, because in her heart, sister-in-law is an outsider, and she has never looked at herself, let alone taken herself seriously.


    But mother, how can you do the same?


    Two hundred taels! Did the silver come from the wind? Who would be willing to spend two hundred taels to marry her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： The difference between the best and the normal

    Chapter 432 The difference between the best and the normal


    Even selling her to a big family as a slave is not worth two hundred taels!


    What does sister-in-law want to do? Didn''t she always despise herself eating idle meals at her parents'' house? Now that she has the opportunity to let herself go out, why does she make things difficult for her?


    Yang Qing is full of despair and her heart is cold, what should she do?


    She wanted to go to Yu Qingshan, to cry with him about her grievances and unwillingness. After thinking about it, she could hold back and go.


    What face does she have to find him!


    Mrs. Yu left Yang''s house, took a deep breath, and went straight to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house angrily.


    Su Jin was surprised when she saw that her face was very ugly, and asked with a smile, "Who is angry with my sister-in-law? How can you be so angry with my sister-in-law!"


    "It''s not that you''re mad at me! I''m about to explode!" Mrs. Yu poured down a large bowl of cool tea and let out a long sigh of relief before suppressing the evil fire in her heart, exhaling with anger. Tell Su Jin what happened just now.


    Forget about Su Jin, even Wang Chun and others couldn''t help sneering when they heard it.


    "Knowing that my little cousin really likes Yang Qing and wants to marry her wholeheartedly, I guessed that Yang Ning''s would definitely ask for a lot of dowry, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to ask for so much! I thought she would at most Only dare to ask for twenty or thirty taels! It really **** me off! She is taking advantage of my little cousin!"


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows, this is the difference between a normal person and a superb one.


    Yang Qing''s condition, three or five taels is normal, ten taels is excessive, twenty or thirty taels is indeed a lion''s mouth.


    I don''t know what to say if I want two hundred taels of Su Jin!


    "Then Yang family, I can see through it! It''s a good thing A Jin, you let me talk about it first, no, the real face is revealed, two hundred taels! I''ll tell my little cousin and let him marry someone else. Go, what kind of good girl can''t be found, she has to be from the Yang family!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not a bad thing to see the nature of Yang Ning''s and Aunt Yang. Don''t worry, you can go to Yang''s house tomorrow and see if you can discuss it."


    Mrs. Yu: "Go, go! I really don''t want to step into the Yang family for half a step!"


    "Even for your little cousin!"


    "Alright then!" Mrs Yu agreed dully.


    The next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the city early in the morning and went to the Lin Family Medical Center to sit.


    The marriage between Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing finally wants to be formed without any hidden dangers, but it is not so easy, and it has to be slowly polished.


    Su Jin sympathized with Yang Qing, and hoped that she could have a good marriage and a good belonging. If she missed Yu Qingshan, I am afraid there will be no such suitable person.


    Qin Lang didn''t express his opinion on this. It didn''t matter how much Yang Ning''s tossed, as long as it didn''t hurt his daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t care.


    And after reading the letter from Master Lin Qi sent to him by the old doctor Lin, Qin Lang was suddenly angry, and his whole person was not well.


    That shameless **** with a black heart, even came to Fangyin County, or through the way of the Lin family, and said that he wanted to settle in the Lin family medical center and let the old doctor Lin take care of him.


    Qin Lang didn''t know the reason why the **** came to Fangyin County in the previous life, but when he thought about it carefully, the time was about the same.


    In this life, he actually used the Lin family!


    Qin Lang sneered.


    He didn''t blame the Lin family, let alone Young Master Lin Qi. After all, the identity of the **** is there. If he asks Master Lin Qi in a high-sounding manner and expresses his desire to come to Fangyin County to play and play, and wants to settle in the Lin Family Medical Center, Master Lin Qi cannot refuse.


    Young Master Lin Qi can write to himself alone, and it is enough to simply explain the matter.


    It¡¯s okay to come here, not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves remembering, coming here, he should give up! From now on, get out of his and A Jin''s life, as far as possible!


    Qin Lang kept calm and didn''t tell Su Jin about it. After sitting in the pavilion, the two went to Xiangxuefang to sit for a while, and then went home happily and crookedly.


    This kind of unhappy thing, he just knows it alone, he doesn''t need to trouble his daughter-in-law and affect his daughter-in-law''s mood.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Mrs. Yu endured nausea and went to Yang Qing''s house again.


    Aunt Yang was still afraid that the Yu family would not come. Seeing her coming again, she was greatly relieved, and she became more and more certain that what her daughter-in-law said was right. Yu Qingshan really wanted to marry her own daughter. If you have to hold on, you cannot give in, not at all.


    That Yu Qingshan had no father or mother, he was the only one who said that his daughter married him, but in fact, what was the difference between him and his marriage? As long as he married his daughter, then he was his only serious elder. If he gave in at the beginning, how would he manage him in the future?


    How can grandson live a good life?


    Yang Ning is also quite proud.


    Didn''t Yu Shi slap his face and leave yesterday? so what? Not yet.


    Today, Yang Ning''s family is holding it up. No matter how good Yu''s words are and put on a posture that everyone has something to discuss, Yang Ning''s and Aunt Yang will not give in at all.


    Two hundred taels of silver, not a single penny! One hundred and ninety-nine two will not work.


    Yang Qing hid outside the door and overheard Yu''s concession, saying that there might be a hundred taels of talk that was rejected by her sister-in-law without hesitation, and her mother even believed it, and she covered her face with her hands again. Tears ran away again in despair.


    Yang Qing hid behind the bushes and cried to tears.


    No matter how tough your heart is, you can''t help being hurt again and again and being stabbed by the closest person.


    cried and cried, and she laughed, her smile bleak and sad.


    This is her home, her relatives! Did they ever treat her like a human?


    From now on, she will not be soft-hearted towards them.


    Mrs. Yu was also out of rage, and left again in a huff, going straight to Su Jin''s house to complain.


    Mrs. Yu almost jumped: "One hundred taels, one hundred taels! I have already said one hundred taels, and we can continue to discuss and discuss, but Yang Ning refused without thinking! Aunt Yang actually agreed with her daughter-in-law! God, why do they think Yang Qing is worth 200 taels to marry back, but not even 100 taels? One hundred taels of silver is a betrothal gift, and the best girls in the ten miles and eight townships can be chosen at will!"


    Su Jin smiled and said calmly, "You see, this is Jipin, don''t be angry, what are you angry about! Isn''t Jipin doing things like this? You are so strange! Look at Fang and Liu, after passing them, look again. I don''t think I should be angry at all about Yang Ning''s!"


    Yu: "."


    Thinking about it, this really makes sense.


    So when she looked at Su Jin again, she couldn''t help but bring some sympathy in her eyes, which made Su Jin laugh.


    "Well, go to the Yang family again tomorrow!"


    "What! Still going!"


    "Go, go again, remind them solemnly, let them think about it, and show sincerity to discuss this matter, otherwise. Otherwise, you don''t have to say it, they will understand by themselves."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Mind and other intentions

    Chapter 433


    Hearing that it was the last time I went, Mrs. Yu finally felt a little happy, and nodded with a sigh of relief: "Okay, for the sake of my cousin, I''ll go again."


    Su Jin smiled and said yes.


    The results of it? Needless to say, the result, Yang Ningshi refused.


    Aunt Yang also stood firmly on the side of her daughter-in-law.


    She could also see that Yu Qingshan really wanted to marry his daughter, otherwise the Yu family wouldn''t come over and over again.


    If it were another house, I would have been scared away by two hundred taels of silver? There will never be a second door.


    Take a look at Yu, how diligent you are?


    This is delivered to the door for my family to take care of, a fool won¡¯t take it!


    The two families did not publicize this matter, but the Yu family ran to the Yang family one after another, and there were more or less rumors.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and everyone who knows the inside story sighs.


    It is said that Yang Qing has been out of luck for eight lifetimes, how could she have such a relative.


    If this is one''s own daughter, at most 10 taels or 8 taels - even 10 taels or 8 taels can be negotiated more leniently, how can there be someone like the Yang family, opening their mouths is only 200 taels, and 100 taels is not enough!


    This look is too ugly.


    Some kind old women couldn''t help but go to the door to persuade Aunt Yang that after passing this village, there will be no such shop. If you don''t agree to such a good marriage, do you want to keep Yang Qing as an old girl?


    Yu Qingshan helps Su Jin and Qin Lang to do things, manages such a big farm, how majestic and earns a lot.


    Look at Lizheng''s house and Song Ping''an''s house, how wealthy they are now!


    I often smell the smell of meat wafting out of their pot, and Lizheng¡¯s wife also smiled and told people that the house will be renovated by the end of the year, and two large tile-roofed houses will be built!


    Such a day, who does not envy?


    Helpless, Aunt Yang was certain that Yu Qingshan would not be able to live without her daughter, she was determined to marry her daughter, and she was all thinking about taking advantage of it, where would she listen to advice?


    An old woman couldn''t help but muttered, "It''s a pity that I don''t have a girl of the right age in my family, otherwise, I would rather not marry Yu Qingshan with a dowry gift, hey!" But Yang Ning''s heart moved.


    Ning Xiang, her mother''s little girl, is not fifteen years old this year. Isn''t it time to say kiss? Such a good marriage, why was Yang Qing''s little hoof cheap? Is it bad to tell your own girl?


    Although Yu Qingshan is five or six years older than her sister, so what? Men''s family, of course, prefers girls who are delicate and tender flowers. Yang Qing is already old, how can she compare to her own sister?


    Yang Ning was in a good mood immediately. Early the next morning, he said that he was going up the mountain to chop wood, but in fact, he ran back to his mother''s house to report the letter, and asked his parents to find a matchmaker to talk to Yu Qingshan.


    Of course, if this marriage happens, the family will also have to give him a favor. Not to mention too much, thirty or forty taels of silver is required.


    When Yang Ningshi went home and talked about it, her parents were overjoyed.


    Don''t say anything else, it is enough to say that Su Jin and Qin Lang earn several taels of silver a month as the manager of the farmhouse, not to mention that there is no in-law to serve?


    The Ning family''s parents promised Yang Ning''s benefits, and Ning''s mother even said with a smile that she would never ask for two hundred taels of dowry, so didn''t the Yu family say that one hundred taels would do it? That''s one hundred taels!


    Even if it is a little less, seventy or eighty taels will be enough.


    As soon as Yang Ning''s family left, the Ning family searched for a matchmaker.


    Although it is up to the man to take the initiative in this kind of thing, the woman has to be reserved to save face.


    But after passing this village, there is no such shop. Wouldn¡¯t you regret to die if someone got in first? Country people, this face is not face, how can benefits matter?


    Besides, Yu Qingshan has no parents and elders. It is reasonable for the woman to take the initiative to bring up this kind of thing.


    Yu Qingshan has been very annoying recently.


    is very annoying.


    Without him, there are too many people who come to him to say kisses.


    As soon as the news spread that he wanted to get married, aunties and matchmakers came to the door in three or two days, all smiling and wanting to tell him about his daughter-in-law.


    He only wanted to marry Yang Qing, how could he think about what they said? It''s not easy to talk about this kind of thing, it''s too offending, and some aunts and aunts are ignorant, entangled with both soft and hard, and they talk endlessly, which makes him tired and annoyed.


    The Ning family also thought that they were the first family to come to Yu Qingshan to talk to Yu Qingshan. At first, they thought it would be enough, but Yu Qingshan didn''t even bother to inquire about the Ning family, so he politely refused.


    In contrast, matchmakers are better than warm-hearted aunts and aunts. In contrast, Yu Qingshan prefers matchmakers to come to the door, and it will be done with a single refusal.


    As for whether the wife''s family is Zhang''s, Li''s, or Zhao''s, what does it matter to him?


    He doesn''t care.


    The Ning family was dumbfounded.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t hold back, she just said that she missed her grandson and came to the Yang family in a hurry.


    Talking to Yang Ningshi, Yang Ningshi was also surprised.


    My own girl is beautiful, fair-skinned, and at a tender and delicate age, how could Yu Qingshan refuse? Are you blind?


    The Yu family didn''t come to the door for four days. She thought it was Yu Qingshan who gave up on Yang Qing and agreed to the marriage of her mother''s sister. She didn''t care whether Aunt Yang was in a hurry or not, she was secretly proud of herself. Who knew that was not the case at all? !


    "Mom, go back first, I''ll go to Xikou Village to find out!"


    It¡¯s not necessary to use a matchmaker for things like kissing. Both parties are interested, so it¡¯s the same to find an aunt to talk to and talk to.


    Mother Ning sighed, and she had no choice but to do so for the time being.


    Yang Ning went to Xikou Village the next day, and was too lazy to ask any aunt or aunt to go on his own.


    Yang Ningshi pretended to have met Yu Qingshan by accident, and went up to talk.


    Even though Yu Qingshan didn''t know her, it was okay to ignore her.


    It turned out that this was another person who came to say kiss to him, and Yu Qingshan felt a little disgusted.


    Yang Ning spared no effort in recommending her maiden''s sister, "My girl is only fifteen years old this year, she is a good age like a flower, she is beautiful, her skin is white, her temperament is gentle, and she is very good at housework and capable. It''s the most suitable person to match Brother Yu! I heard that Brother Yu wants to marry Yang Qing from the Yang family in Xiaohe Village? Oh, it''s a blessing that this marriage has not yet been completed, otherwise Brother Yu will really die! Then Yang Qing will soon be twenty Now, an old girl, lazy, greedy, thick-handed and thick-footed, how can she be worthy of Brother Yu? Besides, her reputation is not good! If you marry her, if you have children in the future, you will be implicated and make trouble. With your reputation, Brother Yu, why bother to mess with this kind of bad luck? There are so many good girls in the world that you are right!"


    Yang Ning is not afraid to help Yu Qingshan know that he is Yang Qing''s sister-in-law in the future. As long as Yu Qingshan''s marriage with his sister is settled, can he go back on it?


    Yu Qingshan suddenly looked at Yang Ningshi.


    Yang Ningshi was secretly delighted, only thinking that he was persuading Yu Qingshan, and he said it more and more smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Wear gang, get angry

    chapter 434


    In the end, Yu Qingshan rejected her with a cold face and rudely, and said: "Yang Qing is a good girl, she has no grievances with you, how can you be so mean and gossip behind your back? This sister-in-law, please come back. Come on! I don''t have to worry about this sister-in-law about my marriage!"


    There were many people who came to him to say kiss, but no one would belittle Yang Qing in front of him to elevate his own girl. This one was the first, and Yu Qingshan couldn''t help but be not angry.


    If you say kiss, then say kiss, what is important is the willingness of the two families, what are you doing to involve other girls for no reason and to step on others? This is too much!


    For a girl like this, Yu Qingshan would never marry a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Yang Ning''s face was a little annoyed by Yu Qingshan: "Oh, brother Yu, I''m doing this for your own good! What I said may not be pleasing to the ears, but it''s all true! What''s the name of the sentence? If you don''t listen to it, you will regret it in the future! That girl of mine¡ª"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the mind! Don''t say it again, sister-in-law!"


    Yang Ningshi was unwilling to give up, and felt that he could still fight for it, and pestered Yu Qingshan to talk endlessly.


    It was a coincidence that the Yu family also came to find Yu Qingshan. Seeing that Yang Ning was very surprised, she only thought that she was here for Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan.


    Yang Ning secretly thought that something was wrong when he saw Yu, and before she could say anything, his identity was revealed by Yu.


    Yu Qingshan was shocked and glared at him.


    Yang Ning felt guilty and embarrassed, thinking that Yang Qing was still in her hands, she suddenly became more courageous, and said with a sneer, "If you want to marry Yang Qing, the two hundred taels of betrothal gifts are not worth a cent! I have to give another person to our family. Make two new sets of clothes!"


    Yu was furious: "Why don''t you go grab it!"


    Yang Ning sneered, simply ignored Yu, and said to Yu Qingshan: "Our family will not keep that disaster star for nothing, if you really want to marry her, you have to hurry! Otherwise, no matter how good or bad, you can only find someone The family married her!"


    Yu''s anger was so dizzy: "Yang Ning, why is your heart so vicious? Let me not marry such a good person as my little cousin, what kind of family do you want to find for Yang Qing? Does your mother-in-law know that you are so vicious! Don''t be afraid of retribution!"


    Yang Ningshi was even more ashamed and angry: "This is our family''s business, you can''t control it!"


    Yang Ning''s family left angrily, and Yu''s family hurriedly asked Yu Qingshan what happened?


    Yu Qingshan told the story of Yang Ning''s coming to him with a livid face, and Yu was even more angry.


    Wow, no wonder I have to let go and marry Yang Qing, and I dare to leave it to my maiden sister! Really shameless.


    Yu was immediately upset and smiled bitterly: "Little cousin, you have seen what kind of family this Yang family is, do you still want to marry Yang Qing?"


    Yu Qingshan looked complicated and did not speak.


    Yu Shi sighed: "I also know that Yang Qing is very good, but - such a family is not easy to mess with! If the Yang family is your serious Yue family, then it will be better in the future? Even if Yang Qing can ignore her brother and sister-in-law, How can you ignore her mother! At that time, she will be a serious elder, what are you really going to do, my parents are not your parents, and they are not easy to speak out about some things. "


    Yu Qingshan passed that pretty, gentle, slightly melancholy face before his eyes, scratching his head in pain.


    "A-Qing is so pitiful! Sister, Ah-Qing, she is so pitiful! I am just like her, but luckier than her, I have uncles and aunts, cousins, and you to help me, I live a good life, and my heart is at ease and warm. You asked me to abandon her, how can I bear it? If I don''t even care about her or don''t want her, can she still live!"


    Mrs. Yu rolled her eyes, yes, she understood, meaning that she was still reluctant to bear Yang Qing!


    "A Jin also said that this matter will not be solved too easily, then you can wait patiently, and I will discuss with A Jin."


    Yu Qingshan smiled: "Well, thank you very much!"


    Mrs. Yu smiled: "We are brothers and sisters, what can my family say thank you!"


    The Yu family ran to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house again, and found that there were guests. One had been here before, she had met Dr. Xiaolin, and the other was a very handsome young man who was dressed in precious materials. He was wearing a moon-white robe with a jade pendant around his waist, so he was not an ordinary son at first glance.


    Mr. Yu shouted, "A Jin, A Jin!" When he ran in, he happened to meet the young man''s eyes, his face suddenly turned red, and his heart was beating wildly.


    It''s not that she is crazy about her thoughts, but that this young man is really handsome, with a smile on his face, gentle eyes, and a charisma that she can''t describe in his gestures, which is incredible.


    is a normal woman, seeing such a man and looking at him, I am afraid that she will lose her temper.


    Mei Jiuling was quite complacent when she saw Yu''s gaffe, gave her a generous nod and smiled, and withdrew her gaze, she was really gentle and courteous.


    Well, it seems that his charm has not diminished. He is still very popular with women and can make women''s heart rippling.


    Just, why is Su Niangzi not tempted by him? It made him think that his charm had declined for a while!


    Su Jin is having a headache.


    She did not expect that Mei Jiuling would go to Fangyin County to visit the mountains and waters, and even let Doctor Lin Xiaohe go to Xiaohe Village to visit Qin Lang and her "life-saving benefactor".


    Since Mei Jiuling entered the yard, Qin Lang''s face became very ugly, but everyone came, and it was difficult to drive away.


    The two of them spoke each with a sharp edge, and Su Jin was sweating coldly when he heard it, like a sharp edge on his back.


    Seeing Mrs. Yu, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly smiled and pulled Mrs. Yu: "Let''s go, let''s go to your house and talk!"


    Anyway, avoid this for now.


    At least give her a chance to breathe, right?


    Without being able to say, Su Jin took Yu and left.


    Mrs. Yu obviously also felt Su Jin''s nervousness and relief at the moment, so she glanced at her in confusion.


    Su Jin smiled at her, "Do you still want to talk about the Yang family? How is it?"


    Yu suddenly had no time to think about anything else, and began to vomit angrily again.


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, and after making trouble for a long time, he dared to think that Yang Ning had such an idea! It does have a face.


    "I''m going to tell Aunt Yang and Yang Yu to go, huh, let''s see if they know Yang Ning''s intentions and will not listen to her!" Yu said angrily.


    Su Jin said, "Don''t go."


    Yu''s head was full of question marks: "Why don''t you go? Isn''t it too cheap for Yang Ning''s?"


    Su Jin: "So what if you tell me? Even if Aunt Yang and her son complain about Yang Ning''s, what will happen to Yang Ning''s? Is it possible to divorce her?"


    Mr. Yu said without thinking, "That''s naturally impossible!"


    "Yes," Su Jin said, "At most, train her for a while, and then agree to the marriage. But in this case, Yang Qing is married to Brother Qingshan, can Yang Ning''s family let her go in the future? Is Aunt Yang her own son and grandson, or her own daughter? Who will she turn to at that time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Mr. Mei is here

    Chapter 435 Mr. Mei is here


    Mr. Yu was speechless for a moment, very frustrated: "I knew it was a lot of trouble!"


    Su Jin smiled: "No hurry, take your time, now you have more patience than anyone."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you," Yu said with a smile, "As long as you don''t ask me to go to the Yang family to argue with them again!"


    Su Jin smiled: "I don''t have to go recently, just watch."


    "Um!"


    Yang Ning''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really disgusting!


    What''s more, she just had a quarrel with Yang Ning''s face today, and she was even more reluctant to go to the Yang family.


    "Your family has a guest again today? What''s the origin of that handsome young man?" Yu Shi suddenly started gossiping, and was a little awkward.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly to himself, what''s the background? Let the vinegar jar in her house become the origin of the vinegar jar!


    "Well, business friends, from the Lin family''s side." Anyway, the Lin family led them, so it''s not wrong to say that.


    Mrs. Yu made an "oh", and grinned and praised her appearance a few times, and then separated from Su Jin.


    Su Jin came home and saw Mei Jiuling, who was slender and straight, with handsome eyes and eyebrows, and a smile as warm as jade, shook his folding fan and smiled at himself, and he felt a headache.


    Where did this Young Master Mei have the courage to openly molest a married woman, no wonder Qin Lang gnashed his teeth when he mentioned him!


    Su Jin suddenly felt that he had misunderstood Qin Lang. He didn''t beat Mei Jiuling hard, which is already a good restraint.


    Before Mei Jiuling stepped forward to speak with a graceful smile, Qin Lang had stepped forward and embraced Su Jin with a petting smile: "Is it for Qingshan''s business that Mrs. Yu is looking for you?"


    Su Jin: "Well, the Yang family is really outrageous!"


    Qin Lang: "No hurry, take your time, the more difficult things are, the less hurry."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Yes!"


    Mei Jiuling felt a little upset when she saw that she couldn''t get in at all. She was about to say something, but Wangchun didn''t know what to call Su Jin, so Su Jin replied with a smile and went away.


    Qin Lang turned his head and sneered at Mei Jiuling: "Young Master Mei seems to have something to say?"


    Mei Jiuling rolled his eyes, thinking that if he had something to say, it wasn''t you. What can I say to you?


    The folding fan shook with a "snack", describing it as unrestrained, and smiled at Qin Lang: "Brother Qin seems to be very hostile to me?"


    Qin Lang: "Hehe!"


    Mei Jiuling didn''t care about the ironic "hehe" at all, and hinted earnestly: "Brother Qin, you have to be kind, Mrs. Su is such a good person, does brother Qin really want to ruin her life? Brother Qin, How can you bear it?"


    Qin Lang was inexplicable and angry: "My surname is Mei, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    He loves A Jin to the core, and can''t wait to linger with her all the time, cherish her well, what does it mean to destroy her?


    If anyone wants to destroy A Jin, he will be the first to refuse!


    "Isn''t it?" Mei Jiuling sneered, with a meaningful expression: "Brother Qin, do you have to tell me clearly? Why? It''s so boring! This young master can''t do such a mean thing! Qin Brother, as long as you believe, this young master will definitely give Mrs. Su happiness¡ªouch!¡±


    Qin Lang couldn''t bear it anymore and punched Mei Jiuling on the bridge of the nose.


    Su Jin and others hurried over. Seeing this, Coltsfoot, Pinellia, etc. couldn''t help but want to laugh, and Mei Shisan shouted "Master, Master".


    Mei Jiuling saw Su Jin coming, "Ouch" was even more miserable and vigorous, lest Su Jin not feel pity - although pity seems to be a bit early, it''s good to feel sympathy. Sympathy is the beginning of pity!


    This **** is just looking for a fight!


    Qin Lang''s anger came from his heart, and he didn''t even think about punching Mei Jiuling in the eye again. No need to pretend, this time the scream came from the heart.


    "Qin Lang! You, you¡ª"


    "Xianggong, stop now!" Su Jin was taken aback and hurriedly grabbed Qin Lang, ordering Coltsfoot, Banxia and Mei Shisan to bring Mei Jiuling to the medicine, and apologized repeatedly.


    Qin Lang did not allow her to apologize, and sneered: "Isn''t he trying to pretend to be pitiful? I will make him, look how good I am!"


    Su Jin raised his forehead slightly: "Okay! The visitor is a guest, you are not allowed to do it again!"


    Mei Jiuling turned back and provoked: "Miss Su, this **** is too savage and has a temper! There is a saying that a gentleman speaks his words but does not do anything, but he is not a gentleman. Lady Su be careful that he will be beaten someday."


    Qin Lang was so angry that he wanted to chase after him and continue to beat him, but Su Jin grabbed him quickly, and said angrily, "A Jin, do you think this **** should be beaten! He dares to provoke you and me in person! How could I have a relationship with A Jin? Do it? How dare this bastard!"


    "Okay!" Su Jin had a headache and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why are you competing with him? Could it be that I''m so stupid to believe what he said?"


    Su Jin is also quite speechless, isn''t Mr. Mei stupid! Talking nonsense in front of Qin Lang''s face, isn''t this deliberately looking for a fight?


    Su Jin didn''t know that Mei Jiuling has always been frank and generous. He likes Su Jin, and the more he thinks about it, the more he likes it. In addition, he believes that Su Jin and Qin Lang are a couple in name, so why would he have any scruples?


    In his opinion, it was Qin Lang''s fault that Qin Lang was still occupying Su Jin! Even if he has the status of Su Jin and his wife, it is his fault!


    Those who do wrong are not guilty, why should he be guilty of digging corners?


    Qin Lang hummed softly and grabbed Su Jin''s shoulders: "Me and him, A Jin can only trust me!"


    "Fine, I only believe in you!"


    "Just ignore me."


    "Okay, okay, just ignore you!"


    "Then I want two tonight!"


    "Okay¡ªQin Lang," Su Jin thumped him angrily, gritted his teeth, "What are you thinking about!"


    Qin Lang chuckled and took the man into his arms: "Of course I miss my daughter-in-law! Ah Jin, please answer me!"


    Su Jin felt soft-hearted, his face was slightly hot, and he hesitated: "Well, let''s talk about it at night."


    Qin Lang smiled deeply: "I''ll be Ah Jin Ying!"


    Su Jin blushed and pushed him away with a smile: "I''m going to explain to Mrs. Mao how to cook a few dishes at night. You are not allowed to fight with Mr. Mei again. The visitor is a guest, do you hear?"


    Doctor Lin was in high spirits and ran to the medicine field for a stroll, otherwise there would still be someone who would persuade him to fight. Oh, he was kicked out by Qin Lang, maybe this guy was thinking about finding a chance to beat Young Master Mei from the very beginning.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang suspiciously.


    Qin Lang didn''t notice it, even if he did, he wouldn''t care. What are you afraid of? He would never admit it anyway!


    He said with incomparable contempt: "Fight with me? Oh, is he worthy? That little white face only deserves to be beaten!"


    Su Jin: "." She doesn''t talk to Vinegar!


    Qin Lang sneered, how could Xiaobai be shameless? The daughter-in-law is already his Qin Lang''s woman completely. She is so charming and happy when she is pressed down by him. In this life, she can only belong to him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： hes getting hurt

    Chapter 436 He wants to recuperate


    When Dr. Lin came back, he saw Mei Jiuling''s one eye was bruised and purple, and there was a wound on his nose, which was quite red and swollen.


    Doctor Lin said he really didn¡¯t understand, where did Mr. Mei¡¯s injury come from? Like -- beaten?


    But who will beat him?


    Mei Jiuling grinned and said nothing.


    His injury can make a presence and sympathy in front of Mrs. Su, but there is no need to clear up the confusion with Dr. Lin Xiao, and being beaten is not a glorious thing.


    During dinner, Qin Lang accompanies Mei Jiuling and Doctor Lin to eat together, while Su Jin eats another in the kitchen.


    This is so right in the middle of the chest, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat.


    Thinking about it, she has some sympathy for Dr. Lin Xiao.


    In fact, Dr. Lin did not feel uncomfortable, but felt that he had enjoyed a very high courtesy. Brother Qin is so warm to him.


    and Mr. Mei, who was also very enthusiastic and kept talking to him.


    Although it seems that the atmosphere between Brother Qin and Young Master Mei is a little weird, but probably because of his lack of intelligence, he didn''t understand what they were saying.


    After all, the two of them seemed polite when they were talking.


    Qin Lang glanced at the two of them and said lightly: "I''m afraid there will be no shortage of manpower in the hospital, so I''ll call a car to take you back tomorrow morning!"


    Doctor Lin nodded with a smile: "I was just about to tell Brother Qin that it''s time to go back tomorrow."


    There are still many things to do in the medical center, and his father does not allow him to play outside at will.


    "I won''t go now." Mei Jiuling said this righteously.


    attracted Qin Lang''s anger, he pointed to his own eyes and said calmly: "I''m injured, at least I have to wait until I heal the injury before leaving? How bad is it to go out like this?"


    Qin Lang''s nose is almost crooked!


    This bastard!


    Isn''t it just blue eyes? It''s too embarrassing to call injury? Does he know what it means to be hurt?


    Don''t go, right? If you don''t walk carefully, he will let him experience what it means to be hurt!


    Qin Lang hummed softly, but did not speak.


    He beat people up, and even though the other party was mean, and the other party insisted that he was "injured" and wanted to stay and "recover", he would not refuse.


    How does Doctor Lin know what''s going on here? Wen Yan couldn''t help but glanced at Mei Jiuling sympathetically, and nodded in agreement with his words: "Young Master Mei is injured, it is better not to walk around, then Young Master Mei should not leave for now."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but wonder: "How did Young Master Mei get hurt? Yes. Did you encounter it?"


    Doctor Lin''s experience in healing is still not rich enough, and I didn''t see that it was a fist fight! Or maybe he didn''t even think about it at all.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Could this kind of scar be touched? He also gave it a look!


    Qin Lang said lightly: "Yes, I touched it without thinking!"


    Mei Jiuling looked at him, their eyes collided, and the flames splashed everywhere.


    Doctor Lin gave an "oh", and was stunned after realizing it, and then understood it according to what he wanted: Well, it must be that Mr. Mei was patronizing and talking when he was walking, and he didn''t pay attention to the road, so he bumped into it.


    Come to think of it, he has never been in the country? There are many kinds of sundries in rural households, and it is normal to stumble and stumble if you are not careful.


    Actually, Brother Qin''s family is already good!


    In the evening, Mei Jiuling and Dr. Lin Xiaofu were both arranged to sleep in the east wing. Qin Lang was full of fire. When he entered the room, he couldn''t help but say that hugging his daughter-in-law was a kiss, and he pressed the person on the couch vigorously.


    Su Jin almost didn''t tell him to chomp on his breath, and was so angry that he twisted several times around his waist. It''s a pity that her strength is nothing to Qin Lang at all, but Su Jin himself was quickly drowned in the violent storm he brought, and he could only let it go up and down.


    The next day, when Su Jin woke up, the sky was already bright, and the bright sunlight came in through the thin window paper, and the room was bright.


    Su Jinmei''s heart skipped a beat, and quickly turned over to sit up, causing her waist to be sore, she couldn''t help but take a breath and stretched out her hand to rub it, feeling resentment in her heart.


    This man turned all that jar of jealousy into strength and attacked him last night. It''s really not easy for her to have the strength to sit up now.


    Her body fell into a warm and hot embrace, the man hugged her behind her, lowered his head and rubbed her face against her face, and said with a chuckle, "It''s still early, isn''t A Jin tired? Sleep a little longer. !"


    If it was in the past, Su Jin would naturally have to sleep again. Anyway, she was the oldest in the family, and no one would say anything even if she slept until noon.


    But now¡ª


    "There are still guests at home, why are you embarrassed? You too, don''t get up soon!" With a slight movement, Su Jin couldn''t help but glared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was innocent, holding a smile: "How about I wait for A Jin to get dressed, and then carry A Jin downstairs? Keep it the same as last night, and A Jin does not have to exert any strength!"


    "You!" Su Jin raised his hand in embarrassment and hit, causing Qin Lang to laugh.


    "Wait!" Qin Lang got up and dressed with a smile, and put the quilt on Su Jin with his backhand. Sneer in my heart, guest? Pooh! What kind of guest is that shameless bastard? It''s obviously shameless and uninvited!


    However, in A Jin''s eyes, he is closely a guest, which means that he is just an outsider, not comparable to himself!


    Su Jin naturally refused to let Qin Lang carry him downstairs, not to mention that there were still guests, even Wang Chun would feel embarrassed when he saw her.


    Those girls are not afraid of her at all, they will definitely laugh narrowly.


    Qin Lang gave up with a smile, but he wrapped her arms around her and refused to let go.


    Zhao Dashan had already sent Doctor Lin away, and at this moment, only the master and servant of Mei Jiuling were still there.


    Mei Jiuling got up early in the morning, he was still fresh about everything in the country.


    Seeing that the sun was getting higher and higher, and the temperature was gradually rising, but there was still no movement upstairs in the main house, Mei Jiuling felt inexplicably irritable, and couldn''t help but look up how many times.


    Mei Shisan kept pouting and rolling his eyes beside him.


    As the master''s most valued and capable confidant, of course he couldn''t understand the master''s thoughts.


    What he didn''t understand was, why is the master doing this?


    With the identity of the master, what kind of girl do you want? Even if he wanted to marry those real noble ladies in the capital, the emperor would certainly be happy to marry him.


    But this, this, this¡ªwhat''s the matter with running after a married woman?


    Being despised by other people''s husbands in every possible way, and still being stubborn when they beat them up, what''s the matter?


    If he hadn''t been following his master to serve, he would have wondered if his master had been ripped off!


    Mei Shisan glanced at his stupid master and wiped his sweat silently, thinking that it would be considered polite that Master Qin didn''t use a heavier hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： just looking for a fight

    Chapter 437


    When she finally saw Su Jin and Qin Lang go downstairs, Mei Jiuling''s heart was swept away from depression and irritability. The whole person suddenly became brisk, and she stepped forward to say hello with a smile on her face: "Miss Su is early! Ahem, brother Qin is early too!" The tone was obvious.


    As for Qin Lang''s oath of sovereignty, he hugged Su Jin''s shoulders and was ignored by Mei Jiuling, but he was just a "no" man, what else could he do other than pretend? Ah Jin is really... so pitiful, such a good girl is forced to act with him every day, and she has to endure his actions.


    Mei Jiuling also wanted to give Qin Lang two punches, but he knew that he could never beat him.


    The eyes of the two met, and sparks were still flying.


    It was already late, Mei Jiuling''s heartfelt "Morning!" tone made Su Jin''s face red and hot and a little ashamed, but Qin Lang sneered coldly: "What kind of eyes does Mr. Mei look at? Is it still early?"


    Mei Jiuling is in a bad mood, and she knows it''s getting late, why would you say it? Sleep until three poles in the sun before you wake up and you still have a face!


    Su Jintou started to feel a little pain again, why didn''t Doctor Lin take Mei Jiuling away too?


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Su Jin hurriedly smiled and said, "Cough, that, it''s getting late, Mr. Mei sits for a while, let''s wash up and make breakfast! Don''t starve Mr. Mei."


    Mei Jiuling heard Su Jin caring about her, and her heart suddenly became light again, with a warm and kind smile: "Ms. Laosu cares-ah! You-"


    Qin Lang grabbed him by the collar and said coldly, "Are you looking for another beating?"


    His daughter-in-law was just polite, who cares about him? Do you want to put money on your face like this!


    Mei Shisan complained in her heart that her master was unreliable, and hurried up to try to pull Qin Lang''s hand away to protect the nail master, "Master Qin, calm down, Master Qin, calm down, my son is just, just a polite word. , it''s just polite words!"


    Su Jin saw that Mei Jiuling was holding his breath and his face was flushed, and he couldn''t help but hurriedly pulled at him: "Father, let go! Let go!"


    Qin Lang let go of his hand with a snort, and said lightly: "Don''t talk to me about etiquette, and tell me to hear half a sentence that is not pleasing to me, and I will throw you out immediately!"


    molesting a married woman, you don''t believe that the Marquis of Chengen will have a face to ask for justice.


    Mei Jiuling rubbed his throat and coughed loudly, "I said Qin''s surname, you''re going too far!"


    Sure enough, barbarians are barbarians, crude and vulgar! vulgar! Su Niangzi is a beautiful person with a bright temperament like sunshine. She has been wronged all her life with such a person, and she can''t even get the love and love she deserves as a woman. How wrong!


    Qin Lang clenched his fists, his joints clacked.


    Mei Shisan gasped, her scalp was numb, she couldn''t help pulling her master, who had lost her head in beauty, to go out: "Young Master, Young Master! Stop talking, stop talking."


    Why don''t you remember to hit it?


    This Lord Qin is not easy to mess with!


    Su Jin also quickly pulled Qin Lang away.


    She was also very puzzled, could it be that she actually has the appearance of ruining the country and the city, and bringing disaster to the country and the people? Is there a posture that turns all living beings upside down? Otherwise, what happened to this Mei Gongzi? When you bumped into it, you were so stubborn that you couldn''t pull it off? Can''t learn a lesson from being beaten?


    Qin Lang was even more angry.


    He understood! Why was his daughter-in-law hooked up by this man in the previous life!


    Such an omnipotent and extremely shameless person¡ªtsk, Qin Lang felt so angry that he would give him a thumbs up and say, "I admire!"


    He tilted his head and glanced at Su Jin. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law was attached to him in this life, and she was already his.


    Su Jin also looked at Qin Lang, and said softly, "Don''t hit him again! In fact, we can all see that he has no bad intentions¡ª"


    "Who said no?" Qin Lang sneered: "He doesn''t have good intentions towards A Jin, that''s the biggest bad intentions!"


    "." Su Jin held his forehead: "Okay, okay, even if it is! But didn''t you say you believed me?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes became gentle, caressing Su Jin''s face, his fingertips were full of affection, "I believe!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Isn''t that alright?" Then he sighed, "Young Master Mei''s status must not be low. If you really beat him up, wouldn''t it be bad to cause trouble? He just wants to live in our house for a few days. After a few days, you will naturally leave, and there will be no intersection in the future, please bear with it and don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    "There will be no intersection in the future" very pleased Qin Lang, Qin Lang''s smile became more gentle, he nodded without thinking: "Okay, as long as his mouth is no longer mean, I will not do it."


    Su Jin: "." Forget it, a slap doesn''t make a sound, that one is actually really--


    Mei Shisan repeatedly said anxiously, "Young Master, Young Master! Are you alright?" Mei Jiuling turned away angrily, "Alright, alright, your son, I''m not dead yet!"


    "Young Master!" Mei Shisan wanted to cry.


    Mei Jiuling glared at him, Mei Shisan pouted, not daring to cry again.


    "Huh! That savage guy is so embarrassed! Sooner or later, Mrs. Su will see through his savage nature. Which woman would like to live with a savage? Isn''t it necessary to worry about being beaten at any time? Haha."


    Mei Shisan turned around nervously and looked around. Fortunately, Qin Ye didn''t appear.


    Otherwise, the master of his own family will inevitably be beaten again.


    Mei Shisan didn''t know, and neither did Mei Jiuling at this time. The original owner of the previous life, Su Jin, couldn''t help being nervous, scared, and apprehensive when facing Qin Lang. At the dawn of redemption, the straw of life-saving, follow him without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, the Su Jin in this life is no longer the original Su Jin. Mei Jiuling''s intentions are deeper, and she can''t extricate herself with love without knowing it, but she is destined to never get her wish.


    Mei Jiuling lived in this way. Under the same roof, the two men mocked each other and they were not pleasing to the eye, and there was a possibility of a fight at any time, which made Su Jin''s heart stuffed.


    Mei Jiuling is quite reliable, he can''t bear to ruin Su Jin''s reputation, and he will never say excessively explicit words when someone is there, so although Wang Chun and others feel that this Mei Gongzi doesn''t seem to be at odds with his master, but Also don''t understand why.


    Even so, this strange atmosphere still made Wang Chun and others instinctively avoid them, hiding far away for fear of being harmed by Chi Yu.


    Su Jin wanted to persuade at first, but then gave up, what should I do?


    The last time I sat in the Lin Family Medical Center, and prescribed a prescription after seeing a woman, it happened that there was not one in the Medical Center. Su Jin remembered that she and Qin Lang met in a valley when they entered the mountain. He asked Qin Lang to accompany him to collect medicine.


    Go out at dawn and go home at dusk.


    I thought that Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang would be able to avoid it for a day. Who knew that Mei Jiuling said that he would also go there. The scenery in the mountains was beautiful, and he was yearning for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： go into the mountains together

    Chapter 438 Entering the Mountain Together


    I thought that Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang would be able to avoid it for a day. Who knew that Mei Jiuling said that he would also go there. The scenery in the mountains was beautiful, and he was yearning for it.


    Qin Lang glanced at him coldly when he heard the words, "Ha!" sneer, but did not refuse. He crossed his arms loosely on his chest and said lightly, "Young Master Mei, are you sure you want to go? We are going to the deep mountains, and the roads are rough. There are no roads in many places, and we can only find them among the vines and weeds. Step out of the way, will you?"


    Mei Jiuling was angry.


    You, a man who can''t do it, dare to ask me if I can do it? Still this kind of contemptuous tone, absolutely unbearable!


    "Humph!" Mei Jiuling sneered: "Don''t worry, I''m better than you!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Okay, then I''ll wait and see!"


    Mei Jiuling also sneered, do you still have to wait and see? You can''t do it, I can do it.


    The veins on Su Jin''s forehead jumped wildly, and he secretly reached out and twisted Qin Lang''s waist, this guy, why did Mei Jiuling follow him? Isn''t that a mess!


    "Mr. Mei, the mountain road is really difficult to walk, why don''t you go there. There are also many places with beautiful scenery around the village. How about letting Shunwa take you around?"


    Mei Jiuling instantly regained the appearance of a gentle and graceful young master, smiled and said warmly: "Miss Su don''t have to worry about me, I can really do it!"


    Qin Lang sneered again and rolled his eyes. Isn''t this person mentally ill and can''t understand people''s words? The daughter-in-law clearly disliked him and politely refused to go with him, but he could actually hear the meaning of worrying for him!


    Oh, I really put gold on my face!


    Yes, Su Jin smiled and said no more.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. Mei Jiuling was still full of energy at the beginning, deliberately maintaining an elegant demeanor and taking it easy.


    But soon, this demeanor and calm turned into embarrassment and panting.


    Don''t talk about him, even Mei Shisan is not much better, the master and servant are a good pair of brothers and sisters!


    It''s no wonder that Jinling Mountain has warm water and soft water. There are many flat areas and few mountains. There are occasionally a few mountains. The mountains are very gentle. The roads are built neatly. If you don''t want to leave, you can take a sedan chair.


    Having grown so big, it is the first time that Mei Jiuling has taken such a genuine mountain road.


    is also a mountain, the difference is so big!


    Qin Lang didn''t change his face, just accompanied his daughter-in-law, not seeing Mei Jiuling''s embarrassment.


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it, and suggested to sit down and take a break.


    Under the shade of the tree, the master and servant of Mei Jiuling fell to the ground without any image, leaning against the tree, gasping for breath.


    Mei Jiuling looked at Qin Lang, whose hair was not messy, then looked at Su Jin, who was calm and only slightly flushed, and looked at himself, so depressed that he wanted to hit a tree.


    He can''t even compare to a weak person, and even a weak woman like Su Niangzi, how can he be so worthy!


    How could Su Jin know what he was thinking about? He smiled and said, "My husband and I will go get some water and come back. Young Master Mei, rest for a while under the shade of this tree. This place is no longer around the village. It''s hard to say whether it will be dangerous. Don''t walk around."


    Mei Jiuling wanted to be brave and volunteered to get water and let Su Jin rest here, but his sore legs and unsteady breathing made him unable to speak, so he nodded depressedly.


    Qin Lang glanced at him mockingly, and pulled Su Jin intimately. I don''t know what he said, which made Su Jin giggle.


    Mei Jiuling is so angry that his liver hurts, so the **** is deliberately angry with himself, right? He''s a bad guy, okay?


    Mei Shisan wiped the sweat from her forehead and face, and couldn''t help but say, "Young Master, look at how well Master Qin and Mrs. Su match up!"


    "Shut up for me!" Mei Jiuling knocked him on the head angrily and rolled his eyes: "Whose servant are you? Are you trying to block me on your master?"


    Mei Shisan rubbed her head and said in grievance: "Young Master, it''s for your own good! Why do you do it? What a good woman in this world - ouch!"


    "If you don''t shut up, you won''t have to go back to Jinling with your grandfather, just stay here!"


    Mei Shisan begged for mercy with a sad face: "Don''t, son! The little ones know their mistakes, and the little ones know their mistakes."


    Mei Shisan complained silently in her heart, no matter how good Madam Su was, how did you say that sentence? Hate to meet when you are not married! Can people leave a good wife and run away with you? Although being your concubine is much better than being a countryman''s wife, women who run away are naturally short, so stupid people would do such a thing.


    Besides, the family has friendship with Dongchanghoufu and Fancheng Lin family, and the family is not poor.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came soon. Not only did the water bag retrieve the water, but Qin Lang also carried a large hanging of ripe bananas in his hand.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "Just when I saw a ripe banana, I cut a bunch and came back. The bananas in the mountains are the best. You can also try them."


    Mei Shisan''s eyes lit up, smiled and thanked him and took it over. He peeled off the next one and gave it to Mei Jiuling. Then he peeled off one of his own, took a bite and nodded again and again with a smile: "It''s really delicious! The special fragrance is much better than the ones bought in the market!"


    Su Jin smiled: "If you like it, eat two more, there are many more, we can bring some back when we come back!"


    That wild bunch of bananas bore a lot of fruit, just cut off two bunches and carried them back.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Lang looked up at the sky and said, "Let''s hurry up, we still have more than half of the journey to get there."


    Su Jin nodded and looked at Mei Jiuling.


    As soon as Mei Jiuling heard that there was still more than half of the journey, she couldn''t help but shivered and complained secretly. When she saw Su Jin looking over, she immediately regained her spirits, stood up at once, clapped her hands and smiled gracefully: "Miss Su, Let''s go, wouldn''t it make people feel guilty if the matter of Mrs. Su was delayed?"


    Qin Lang sneered slightly, this mouth is really shameless! Anything can be said.


    He is a gentleman, no wonder he would lose to this kind of villain in his previous life.


    The next road is even more difficult to walk. Mei Jiuling''s master and servant have staged a thrilling scene after another. I don''t know how many times the master and servant have been tripped over by the vines and grass roots and almost fell.


    Rao didn''t fall, and he was inadvertently cut several long and short cuts on the back of his hand and palm by a sharp blade of grass. Although most of them only showed a sliver of blood and were not seriously injured, they were extremely painful.


    Most of the grass and leaves in the mountains are poisonous, but the toxicity is very mild, it will not be fatal, and it will not have any effect on the body. At most, the wound is hot.


    This is the case, and it is enough for this pampered master and servant.


    Mei Shisan''s face has long since turned into a bitter face, Mei Jiuling gritted her teeth and insisted, absolutely not willing to be embarrassed in front of Qin Lang, let alone let Su Jin see her weakness.


    Qin Lang admires him for three points. No wonder he lost to him in his last life. He is not useless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： depressed

    Chapter 439 Depressed


    After three rests, we finally arrived at the valley where the herbs were collected.


    The medicine Su Jin needs grows on high and steep cliffs and needs to be climbed to pick it.


    Mei Jiuling originally wanted to rush to collect the herbs for a wave of goodwill, but was dumbfounded and had to give up in despair.


    A steep cliff of this magnitude, let alone getting down on the ground when he is tired, even if it is intact, he will never be able to climb it.


    Mei Shisan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, fortunately, fortunately, the son did not act stupid, otherwise, even if he tried to punish him, he must be resolutely stopped.


    Su Jinzheng gestured to Qin Lang and said with a smile: "It doesn''t need too much, a handful of this size is enough. This kind of herb is useless if it is dried in the sun, so it has to be fresh. If you get too much, you won''t be able to keep it. Remember to uproot it. It is necessary to start the whole plant, and the roots should be intact. Be careful yourself, pay attention to safety, take your time, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Lang responded with a smile.


    Mei Jiuling watched from the side, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    The naturally revealed and natural feelings between the two people are so self-contained that outsiders have no way to intervene, let alone separate them.


    As if they were born to be family and should be together.


    Mei Jiuling was a little dazed, shouldn''t that be the case? A rough person like Qin Lang is not worthy of such a good Lady Su, and Lady Su should not live a hard life in such a small rural place. She should be dressed in fine clothes and food, call slaves and servants, and live in a high-rise compound. , loved and cared for by her husband.


    He subconsciously decided that this is what it should be!


    But what went wrong? Why does he feel that the harder he works, the farther away he is from her?


    At this time, Qin Lang was already walking towards the cliff with the medicine basket on his back and began to climb up. Su Jin stood below and looked up at him, his eyes following his figure.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t see Su Jin''s expression, but he could imagine that at this moment, her expression must be concerned and nervous, right? For Qin Lang.


    As for herself, I''m afraid she has already forgotten her existence at this moment, right?


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes dimmed, and she smiled bitterly, a sour feeling slowly spread in her heart.


    Although this cliff is steep, it is not worth mentioning in Qin Lang''s eyes.


    Soon he climbed to the place where the herbs were growing, collected the herbs and came down.


    Su Jin picked up the herbal medicine and looked at it, then smiled and nodded at Qin Lang: "These are enough, and the appearance is also very good! Let''s take a break here, eat something and then go back!"


    Qin Lang put down the medicine basket and said yes with a smile.


    Time was running out, and Qin Lang didn''t go hunting anymore. They brought boiled eggs with shells, raw yam and taro from home, and steamed buns that were steamed last night.


    You can see firewood everywhere in the mountains, pick up some, light a fire, and roast things before you can eat them.


    There are also huge bushes of raspberry bushes in the valley, and the red thumb-sized berries are really beautiful in the verdant bushes.


    is not only beautiful, but also delicious.


    Su Jin pulled a large leaf, picked a lot of raspberries and put them on, smiled and gave them to Qin Lang and Mei Jiuling.


    "This is also a special product in the mountains. It''s so sweet that you can''t buy it in the city!"


    Qin Lang took it all over with quick eyes and a quick hand, and said with a smile, "A Jinzhai''s naturally belongs to me, isn''t there a servant in Mei Gongzi? If you want to eat, ask someone to pick it up!"


    Mei Jiuling suddenly became angry and said angrily, "Brother Qin, is this too stingy?"


    Qin Lang: "Yes!"


    Mei Jiuling: "." I''m so angry, I really want to fight him, what should I do?


    Qin Lang ate one and fed Su Jin two more: "Sweet?"


    Su Jin felt that this kind of behavior was not only naive, but also that it was really shameful not to give face to the guests, but the man''s black eyes were full of gentle expectations, so how could she bear not to answer.


    "Well, sweet."


    Qin Lang smiled with thin lips: "Then eat some more!"


    Mei Jiuling silently turned her head, Qin Lang bastard!


    Mei Shisan accompanied him with a smile: "Young master, wait, I''ll pick some for you!"


    Mei Jiuling wanted to say no, but he really wanted to taste the wild fruit that Madam Su boasted about, so he snorted as a promise.


    Mei Shisan hurried away, the atmosphere was really awkward, it was better for him to avoid it.


    There were many ?? mountain berries, and after a while, Mei Shisan picked up a bunch of them and presented them to the master with a smile.


    Mei Jiuling tasted it, and the sweetness had a hint of sourness. It was indeed delicious. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she smiled at Su Jin, "Miss Su is really good-looking, this wild fruit is very good!"


    Qin Lang: "What a fuss, who in the mountains doesn''t know that raspberries are delicious? You haven''t seen it before!"


    Mei Jiuling felt that she had finally caught his painful foot, and immediately retorted: "Brother Qin, does it mean that Mrs. Su has no vision?"


    Qin Lang: "My daughter-in-law''s eyes are naturally good, but isn''t it underestimating my daughter-in-law to boast so much on such a small matter that everyone knows? You won''t praise anyone, so keep your mouth shut!"


    "you!"


    "It''s getting late, and the shadows in the mountains are starting to get bigger, so let''s eat something to go back! There''s still a long way to go!" Su Jin coughed and hurriedly smoothed out the field and mud.


    Really, if she didn''t know very clearly that her husband really hated Mei Jiuling from the bottom of her heart, and Mei Jiuling didn''t like him very much, she would have thought they were happy friends.


    Nima, why does Mao feel that he is extra redundant?


    This world is really messy!


    Mei Jiuling rolled her eyes at Qin Lang, wanting to accuse this savage that he was not a good match, and he was afraid of being beaten, which was really uncomfortable, so he had to endure it and smiled at Su Jin: "Miss Su said that it is not suitable to be in the wilderness. It''s been too long, it''s time to go back quickly."


    Qin Lang contradicted him and said softly, "With me here, A Jin can sit back and relax! No ghosts, ghosts, snakes or gods can get close to him! Even if A Jin is tired from walking, I can carry A Jin back."


    Su Jin felt sweet in his heart, looked at him and smiled.


    Mei Jiuling''s heart is blocked, barbarian, what else is there besides strength?


    After simply eating, Qin Lang covered the fire completely with soil, and supported Su Jin with the medicine basket on his back, ready to go back.


    Mei Jiuling suddenly froze with a shudder, his eyes staring straight in one direction: "Then, is that, wolf, wolf!"


    Mei Shisan turned her head subconsciously, "Ah!" screaming "Plop" and fell to the ground, got up in a panic and screamed: "A lot, so good for a wolf! What to do, what to do!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also found out at this time.


    At a glance, twenty or thirty wolves emerged one after another from behind the bushes and bushes, staring at them coldly and howling lowly.


    "A Jin, don''t be afraid!" Qin Lang embraced Su Jin and squeezed her hand hard.


    Su Jin felt slightly relieved, raised his eyes to meet his, and his stiff body gradually regained its ability to move.


    "It seems that we are not very lucky today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： wolf pack

    Chapter 440 Wolves


    I have been to this place twice, and each time it was safe and sound. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter wolves today.


    She took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Qin Lang, and said in a low voice, "This is the poison I usually carry for self-defense.


    Qin Lang took it and smiled: "Even without this medicine, I can take you away safely, of course, it''s even better! You take those two useless guys to avoid. Behind the bushes about ten meters back, There''s a big big rock, you remember? Take them to that big rock."


    "But you¡ª"


    "Be good, trust you man."


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly became calm and stable, he nodded "um" at him, leaned over and kissed his face twice: "Don''t get hurt!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and whispered, "No, give it to me tonight, okay?"


    Su Jin''s face was red, and he glared at him, angry and helpless: "When did you still¡ª"


    Qin Lang let out a series of low smiles happily, and gently pushed Su Jin back: "Let''s go!"


    Su Jin did not delay any longer, and hurriedly stepped back and asked Mei Jiuling and Mei Shisan to follow him.


    Mei Jiuling hesitated: "But Brother Qin¡ª"


    "He''ll be fine, let''s go, don''t distract him here!"


    Mei Shisan, who was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, couldn''t help but drag her master away, crying: "Hey, son, hello, please listen to Mrs. Su! This is not the time to be brave, this will kill you. "


    Mei Jiuling''s heart is blocked again. At this time, only the barbarian can solve it.


    He glanced at Su Jin with a complicated look. Does she believe that savage so much? Is that savage really that powerful?


    The three quickly retreated to the big rock.


    The big stone is nearly two meters high from the ground and about six square meters wide, and it is more than enough for three people to stand on it.


    Su Jin was not at ease. Seeing that he was still safe, he went down and picked up some large stones and handed them over to prevent accidents.


    Mei Jiuling went to help when she saw it.


    Mei Shisan was about to go down upon seeing this, and Su Jin hurriedly said, "Don''t come down, just to catch the stone."


    This kind of safer work should be done by the master, but the master has already gone, so Mei Shisan has no choice but to nod.


    Picked up a lot of stones, Su Jin picked up two more sturdy-looking hardwood sticks, and broke off the extra branches for self-defense.


    Standing on the big boulder, Su Jin glanced worriedly towards the grove.


    There were wolves howling in his ears, either furious or shrill, showing that Qin Lang and them had already started to fight.


    Even though he knew that this time should not be sour, Mei Jiuling couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    "Is Mrs. Su worried about Brother Qin?"


    Su Jin gave him a strange look, and nodded without thinking: "Of course I''m worried!"


    That is her husband, can she not worry?


    Mei Jiuling obviously also reacted and asked a very stupid question, touched her nose depressedly and said, "Miss Su, don''t worry, we will not let you have anything to do no matter what."


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t answer this, and said after a while: "Young Master Mei, don''t worry, as long as we are here, Young Master Mei will be safe."


    Mei Jiuling is from Jinling. Although he didn''t say it, everyone knew that he must have a good background, otherwise Ming Shizi would not be so polite to him. If something happens to him here, no one can take the responsibility.


    Su Jin didn''t tell him to escape by himself when he saw that the situation was not good. His master and servant didn''t know the way at all, and they didn''t have any survival skills in the mountains. If they escaped, they would probably starve to death in the mountains.


    Mei Jiuling was a little depressed, he didn''t want to hear Su Jin say that at all.


    "Such a dangerous place is not a place for Madam Su to come! Madam Su should enjoy happiness, enjoy the mountains, play in the mountains, enjoy the flowers, drink tea, talk to her confidants and listen to dramas. That is the life that Madam Su should live. It''s not like now, inexplicably in danger."


    Su Jin''s eyes sank slightly, and he smiled lightly: "Everyone has their own aspirations, I have never thought about the kind of life that Mr. Mei said, I like the life now! We and Mr. Mei are not the same people originally. Sir, please don''t say any more."


    Mei Jiuling''s heart was blocked again, and she took a deep look at Su Jin and said nothing.


    With a rustling sound, there were actually two wolves who walked through the grove and walked towards where Su Jin and the others were.


    Mei Shisan once again "thumped" on the ground with her legs soft, her teeth rattling: "Wolf, wolf! The wolf is here!"


    Mei Jiuling was also taken aback. At this moment, he was depressed, and he was a little scared. He scolded Mei Shisan angrily: "What are you doing? Shut up for me!"


    Mei Shisan clucked her teeth and managed to get up, "Young Master, the wolf, the wolf is here again!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you down!"


    Mei Shisan hurriedly covered her mouth, with fear and grievance in her eyes.


    Young Master has always been willful and reckless. If his anger comes up and he really kicks himself down, then he will cry without a place to cry.


    Su Jin held a wooden stick in his hand, kicked the pile of stones lightly, and said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid, there are only two wolves, we are all staring in one direction to guard against them, they can''t come up."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced over there anxiously. He didn''t know what happened to Qin Lang. The hateful thing was that he couldn''t see anything.


    Mei Jiuling glared at Mei Shisan angrily: "Did you hear me, hold the stone and keep an eye on me!"


    The three of them had some support in their hands and occupied the high ground. The two wolves slowly approached and circled around the big rock, but they couldn''t find a place to talk for a while.


    But Su Jin knew very well that wolves were very patient and would not give up after waiting for days and nights to hunt.


    At this moment, although they haven''t found a place for their mouths, they certainly won''t give up and leave.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t bring much poison, the bottle of powder had already been handed over to Qin Lang. Other poisons require food or water as a medium, and even if they have it at the moment, they can''t use it at all.


    Seeing that the two wolves were helpless, the cold eyes and the shrill cry didn''t sound as scary as they were at the beginning, and the three of them felt a little more at ease.


    Su Jin said: "We can''t wait, we have to find a way to kill these two wolves."


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect them to leave. If they don''t kill them, Qin Lang will have to kill them later. Who knows what Qin Lang is in at the moment? Su Jin felt that with his own skills, he could still give it a try.


    Mei Shisan''s expression changed and she was about to mourn again, but was choked by Mei Jiuling''s fierce stare, and looked at Su Jin pitifully.


    "Miss Su said she would do what she wanted to do!" Mei Jiuling was stern.


    Su Jin smiled, took out a dagger less than a foot long from his bosom, cut off a piece of Mei Shisan''s clothes to use as a cloth strip, and tied the dagger firmly to one end of a wooden stick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： admire

    Chapter 441 Admiration


    "Young Master Mei, each of you pick a sharp stone and smash it hard at the wolf''s waist!"


    "Okay!" Mei Jiuling nodded, and quickly picked a piece. Seeing this, Mei Shisan had no choice but to pick a piece too.


    Mei Jiuling shouted "One, two, three!", and smashed the stone in his hand with force, and Mei Shisan also shouted and smashed it hard!


    Wolf is a very smart animal. It has an instinctive and keen understanding of the word bullying and fearing the hard. The two wolves never paid attention to the three people who were hiding in high places and dared not move. They never thought they would dare to attack.


    These two sudden smashes caused the wolf to scream "Ow!", and the cold light in the wolf''s eyes instantly filled with anger, "Ow¡ª" a long howl, and slammed towards the boulder.


    Mei Shisan was so frightened that "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the wooden stick with the dagger stabbed towards the belly of the wolf.


    The wolf screamed in pain, his stamina loosened, and he fell heavily on the ground and rolled a few times, glaring at them fiercely.


    Su Jin sighed: "What a pity!" Unfortunately, the dagger was too short, and her strength was not that strong, and the wolf''s skin was thick. Holding the stick like this, she could not exert her strength to the fullest, so that she could only pierce through it. It''s only a little bit of skin, and it didn''t even cause fatal injuries, let alone kill it.


    Rao is so, Mei Jiuling and Mei Shisan are also dumbfounded!


    The master and the servant stared at Su Jin in disbelief with their eyes wide open and their mouths slightly open.


    At least in their lives, they had never seen a woman like Su Jin.


    Su Jin was unaware and said hurriedly: "Don''t be in a daze, pay attention to preparing stones and sticks, the wolf is provoked and will definitely attack!"


    "Oh! It''s good!" Mei Jiuling recovered and hurriedly held the wooden stick, kicked Mei Shisan and scolded: "Wait for Lord to protect you? Why don''t you hurry up and hold a rock for me!"


    "Ah? Ahhh." Mei Shisan touched a stone and got up tremblingly, and glanced at the master with a happy expression and a smile on the corners of his lips with an inexplicable look, thinking that the master must be scared and stupid?


    How did he know that Mei Jiuling was really happy at the moment! As expected of the woman he likes, she is not the same as those who are timid, weak, and pretentious!


    He and she can be considered. We have to share weal and woe, right?


    Thinking of this, Mei Jiuling was floating all over, and suddenly felt that the two wolves were not so scary anymore. On the contrary, they were quite cute.


    Sure enough, the injured wolf was so angry that he rushed towards them again with a howl.


    It is very smart, Su Jin has the most powerful weapon, it avoids Su Jin and goes straight to the weakest Mei Shisan.


    Mei Shisan shouted and smashed rocks, Mei Jiuling also had courage, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah screamed and waved the wooden stick in his hand, Su Jin calmly swept aside, the cold light flashed, the wolf''s hind legs were dangerous Danger took another stab.


    Although it evaded quickly, it was hit on the head by the stone thrown by Mei Shisan. Although it did not cause any substantial damage, it would still hurt.


    The wolf fell down again, roaring in anger.


    Mei Shisan laughed happily when she saw that she had hit the wolf. "I hit it, I hit it! My son, I hit it! Hahahaha!"


    Waiting to return to Jinling, this is enough to show off one''s strength and look alive!


    Mei Jiuling was depressed and stared at him angrily. In comparison, he was the most useless of the three.


    Su Jin couldn''t bear to hit him. The wolf is known as a copper-headed, iron-legged bean curd waist. It was really useless to hit the wolf''s head with his little strength. The only effect was to anger the wolf even more.


    The wolf roared, his sharp eyes were even more fierce, and he walked around the big rock, looking for a gap for the next attack.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t help worrying: "Will the other end come together? If they come together, will we?"


    "Don''t worry, not for the time being." Su Jin comforted Mei Jiuling.


    Although ??Wolf is good at teamwork, he is also selfish.


    It is cheap and not a bastard!


    The other wolf made it clear that he was waiting to take advantage and would not move for the time being.


    Su Jin said that Mei Jiuling breathed a sigh of relief, that''s fine, otherwise he would be really worried that he couldn''t handle it.


    Soon, the furious wolf screamed and pounced again, and was repelled by the three of them again.


    After two more jumps, it suddenly fell to the ground with its hind legs weak.


    It wanted to support it to stand up, but there was nothing that could be done, and it screamed in a hurry.


    In the end, he threw his body and fell to the ground weakly, like a mangy dog.


    Mei Jiuling and Mei Shisan only took it seriously and were very excited.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to go down and kill the killer at close range at this moment, otherwise the wolf would have to be slaughtered by them.


    Su Jin is also very sorry, she just quietly smeared Mafei San on the dagger, but unfortunately the dagger did not penetrate much, and the contamination was not much, otherwise the wolf would have been unconscious at this moment, how could he be angry with his cold and faint eyes stare at them?


    Su Jin put down his stick and picked up a large rock, and threw it at the other wolf who was waiting to take advantage.


    The wolf was taken aback when he saw that his companion suddenly fell down. He was wondering if he was defenseless. When he realized that he wanted to avoid it, it was too late. Su Jin''s stone was hitting his head. He heard a "bang" sound, which made people''s teeth hurt.


    What''s even more "odious" is that the stone was stained with a lot of dirt, the dirt shattered, and a little splashed into the wolf''s eyes. This time it was also provoked, and it launched a frantic attack at them.


    The three of them tried their best to deal with it. Su Jin''s dagger finally made a cut under the wolf''s neck, and the three of them cheered.


    Soon, the wolf followed in the footsteps of the previous one, and fell to the ground with a "flop" and couldn''t move.


    Su Jin was overjoyed, "Let''s go down!"


    Mei Jiuling wanted to pull her with the sound of "Hey¡ª", but she was shocked that this action was inappropriate, she stretched out her hand for a while, and Su Jin had already jumped down holding the wooden stick.


    As soon as the dagger went in and out, Su Jin rudely killed the two wolves that had no resistance.


    Mei Jiuling''s master and servants stared blankly on the big rock, feeling the coolness behind them for no reason.


    It''s not just that Su Jin dares to kill, but her casual and unpretentious attitude when she kills. It''s really, really--


    Mei Shisan stammered: "Su, Mrs. Su is really too, too powerful."


    Mei Shisan wanted to ask, do you really want such a sturdy woman, son? Moreover, she also understands medicine and medicine! If one day I make her unhappy, I''ll be afraid to think about it, okay?


    Mei Jiuling was full of admiration and joy, her eyes were shining, and her beautiful thin lips raised a beautiful arc: "Yeah, Madam Su is really a heroine! It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： make trouble

    Chapter 442 Adding Chaos


    Mei Jiuling has been a little weak since he was a child, and he feels envious if he can''t get it. Su Jin''s move will be frightening in the eyes of others, but he admires it more and more!


    Mei Shisan: "." He said it in vain!


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang''s side had also finished, and came to them through the woods. When he saw two dead wolves on the ground, Qin Lang''s heart skipped a beat and his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Are you alright?"


    "It''s them!" Su Jin shook his head and chuckled, grabbing Qin Lang''s hand and looking nervously: "What about you? Are you injured?"


    Seeing the blood stains on his clothes, Su Jin felt even more panicked.


    "It''s not my blood, it''s those wolves. With the help of A Jin''s medicine, how could I be injured!" Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand back and patted it gently, comforting softly.


    Su Jin''s heart slowed down a little, and he said hurriedly: "The smell of blood here is too heavy to stay for a long time, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    No one would have thought that there was still a stray wave hiding in the grass, and suddenly attacked Su Jin, who had the best attack angle from it.


    Qin Lang''s thoughts were all on Su Jin at the moment, but he didn''t realize it. Mei Jiuling caught a glimpse of it, and it was the moment when the wolf rushed towards Su Jin.


    Mei Jiuling''s face changed greatly, and she screamed: "Miss Su, it''s dangerous!" Without even thinking about it, she rushed in the direction of Su Jin.


    The strong wind brought by the wolf''s fierce pounce had already made Qin Lang aware of it. If Mei Jiuling hadn''t intervened to make trouble, Qin Lang''s ability would be enough to protect Su Jin well even at the last minute.


    Unfortunately, Mei Jiuling did bad things with good intentions! His fluttering and stirring interfered with Qin Lang''s movements. Qin Lang not only had to protect Su Jin, but also protect him! With one more person interfering, it was inevitable that there would be more constraints. Qin Lang yelled angrily and had to raise his fists to face the wolf.


    After pushing Su Jin away and kicking Mei Jiuling, it was too late to think about retreating. Qin Lang groaned, his shoulder was scratched by wolf claws, "It''s stabbed!" A large piece of clothes was torn on his shoulder. , the claws penetrated the skin and flesh, and the blood shot instantly.


    Su Jin, who was standing still, looked up and saw that his face changed greatly: "Xiang Gong!"


    "Take them away, don''t look back, go!" Qin Lang shouted sharply.


    Su Jin was stunned. Although she didn''t understand what Qin Lang meant, she could clearly hear the urgency in his tone.


    "Then be careful!" Su Jin gritted his teeth, pulled Mei Jiuling, who had not returned to his senses, called Mei Shisan and hurriedly left.


    Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, waving an iron arrow in his hand to fight the wolf.


    Even if his shoulder is injured, it is not too difficult for him to take care of this wolf according to his ability, at most it takes a little effort.


    But he couldn''t let Mei Jiuling''s master and servant see his skills.


    Mei Shisan''s stupid hat might be fine, but Mei Jiuling will definitely think of something and suspect something based on his skills.


    This was something Qin Lang never wanted to see.


    When he was there before, he asked Su Jin to take the two of them to leave quickly, and the scruples are also here.


    Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is very good, and even if I don''t understand what he means, she fully understands the meaning of his words.


    Su Jin was anxious in his heart, and he didn''t go very far with Mei Jiuling''s master and servant. He raised his ears and listened nervously to the movement over there.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I did something bad with good intentions." Mei Jiuling smiled wryly.


    Qin Lang''s skill was beyond her expectation. He didn''t expect that he would be able to react in such a situation.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, his eyesight is still somewhat strong.


    Qin Lang was injured and saw blood, Su Jin may not blame Mei Jiuling in his heart, but the matter is already like this, what''s the use of blaming him again?


    "You don''t have to feel guilty, you are also kind, you are here to save me. In the end, we are all careless." Su Jin smiled reluctantly.


    Hearing him say that, Mei Jiuling''s whole person is even worse. He wanted to save Su Jin, but unfortunately, it was Qin Lang who saved Su Jin in the end, and he became the one who caused trouble.


    "Xianggong, he will be fine, let''s keep our spirits up and pay attention to the surroundings, but don''t let another wolf appear!"


    Mei Shisan''s "Ah!" exclamation changed his face, he looked around in panic, and when he saw the wind blowing grass, he almost jumped up, which made Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lang finally came over, and the wound on his shoulder was also torn off a piece of clothes and wrapped at random, greeting them: "Let''s go, it''s getting late!"


    Su Jin poured the golden sore medicine that had been prepared on Qin Lang''s wound, no matter how much he poured, and then dexterously wrapped the wound for him again with both hands, and glanced at him.


    Qin Lang saw her frown slightly, her expression worried, and her eyes were bright like tears, and she couldn''t help but soften her heart. Why is this small appearance so painful?


    Qin Lang approached her ear and chuckled lightly: "Dear, don''t be sad, your man is not so delicate, I can still want you tonight."


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and he glared at him fiercely: "You really¡ª" How long has it been, and he still has that little thing in his mind, it seems that it''s really okay!


    Qin Lang laughed loudly, and put his other hand around her: "Come on!"


    Su Jin looked at Mei Jiuling''s master and servant: "Mr. Mei, I''m afraid this journey will be a little harder. You can bear with it. If you can''t help it, don''t worry, just say it urgently."


    "Don''t worry, we can persevere!" Mei Jiuling nodded quickly.


    Even Mei Shisan repeatedly said yes.


    Is it possible? This wilderness is really terrible! If a group of wolves or two tigers appear again, it will not be fatal.


    Su Jin smiled and supported Qin Lang attentively.


    Mei Jiuling looked dizzy, so depressed that she felt a little dizzy.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that they are really well-matched, so worthy that everyone else has become an outsider, and they can''t squeeze into their world at all.


    Moreover, he is a big man, a real pure man, to be compared by Qin Lang, a man who is not good, it''s really - too embarrassing!


    If he had the skills of Qin Lang, he would definitely not be the one who caused trouble, but stopped him in time before the wolf rushed towards Su Jin.


    couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang, whose shoulders were stained with blood, and Mei Jiuling felt even more frustrated.


    ''s mind flashed, and suddenly thought that Qin Lang had killed twenty or thirty wolves by himself before that, Mei Jiuling was even more stunned, and couldn''t help but wonder, how good is Qin Lang''s skill? How could one person kill so many wolves alone?


    Even in the royal hunting grounds, no one of his cousins, or the royal guards and generals could have such skills.


    Mei Jiuling was in a complicated mood.


    On the way back, the four of them didn''t stop to rest. Even though they were tired and gasping for breath, Mei Shisan and Mei Jiuling used wooden sticks to help them and refused to open their mouths to rest.


    Seeing that the sun is a little bit westward, the mountains cast a large shadow, and the coolness is gradually growing, who is not afraid?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： let her sell

    Chapter 443 Let her sell


    It was delayed in the valley, and when the four returned to the village, it was already dark.


    This is not bad. Fortunately, it is the longest summer day. If it is late autumn and later, I am afraid that one-third of the journey will have to be traveled in the dark.


    It¡¯s better to enter the village after dark, there are almost no pedestrians in and outside the village, and their embarrassment will not be seen.


    Back home, Sister Mao, Wangchun and others were all terrified.


    Su Jin briefly explained a few words, but instead of letting everyone feel relieved, he was even more frightened.


    Wolf, wolves. God, what a horrible thing that is!


    How could Master and Madam encounter such a terrible thing? It''s okay, it''s okay, they all came back safe and sound.


    Su Jin didn''t have time to take care of Mei Jiuling''s master and servant, so he handed them over to Sister-in-law Mao for placement, busy preparing hot water, letting Qin Lang take a hot bath, and then carefully dressing his wound with medicine.


    Fortunately, except for the shoulder, there is no other injury.


    Su Jin''s medicine for gold sores is very good, and his physique is good, the wound has already scabbed on the road, and now he is on the medicine, it is nothing.


    The daughter-in-law is worried and distressed for herself. Qin Lang couldn''t take his eyes off her and watched her work for him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was very useful in his heart.


    Su Jin raised his head to catch a glimpse of his expression, and was so angry that he almost didn''t give him two more twists! This **** is injured, what is he crazy about! Is it possible that you still think about...


    "Don''t look at me like that again! Let''s go, let''s go down to eat!" Today, with fear and exhaustion, Su Jin felt that he could eat a big bowl more than usual.


    Qin Lang chuckled softly and took her downstairs.


    Mei Jiuling''s master and servant have also been tidy up. Mei Shisan is full of excitement and dancing with Wangchun, Coltsfoot, etc., bragging about how dangerous the wolves encountered today, and how heroic he is.


    Su Jin listened to a few words, twitched the corners of his mouth, and was too lazy to dismantle him.


    Mei Jiuling saw the two people who came together, and the mood that was not very good suddenly became even more depressed.


    "Miss Su scared today? I think it''s better to ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of soothing soup!" Mei Jiuling''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Su Jin again. The convergent dog''s eyes are blinded!


    So that when Mei Jiuling''s eyes passed him lightly and thanked him for what happened today, Qin Lang just sneered and didn''t squint at him, as if he didn''t hear him.


    Think he really wants to save him? No! Just to avoid causing trouble to the family.


    Su Jin shook his head and smiled: "Fortunately, it''s not the first time I''ve encountered a beast while collecting herbs in the mountains. Although this time is more dangerous, it still doesn''t scare me! Does Mr. Mei want soothing soup? If you want, let Sister Mao boil it. ."


    "No, no, no! I''m fine! Haha!" Mei Jiuling shook her head quickly. Thinking of Su Jin''s performance even more sturdy than himself at that time, Mei Jiuling laughed at himself.


    Su Jin no longer insisted, smiling and inviting his master and servant to have dinner.


    The next day, Qin Lang brought Shunwa, Zhang Han and others back to the place where they were yesterday to skin the wolf.


    Wolf skin is a good thing. Now they don''t need to sell wolf skin to make money, but after tanning it, it can be used for mattresses and leather boots. It is very warm. It would be a waste not to get it back.


    Qin Lang originally wanted to take Mei Jiuling away, but he was worried that this **** would be alone with Su Jin. Where is Mei Jiuling willing to go? He refused to be beaten to death, saying that his strength was exhausted yesterday and he could no longer walk.


    Qin Lang was very contemptuous when he heard the words, and he was a man even with so little strength? It''s useless, right?


    Forget it, if you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go. His daughter-in-law has high eyesight, and she will never take a fancy to the useless!


    Su Jin won''t go anymore, and she is equally weak. Last night, this man forced her to make a fool of himself in the middle of the night. He had to say that she agreed, but she refused, so he acted pitifully and said she was talking. Not a word. In the end, he succeeded after half push and half push. This morning, he was still refreshed, even the injury on his shoulder was healed. Her back was sore and her limbs were weak!


    Mei Jiuling''s music was broken, and he said in his heart that this is called Huangtian living up to the painstaking efforts. He finally waited for the opportunity to have a good talk with Mrs. Su.


    As long as A Jin is willing to go with him, no matter how savage Qin Lang is, he will not be able to stop people''s wishes!


    Mei Jiuling expresses his disdain for the behavior of a man who clearly "can''t" but wants to dominate Su Jin arrogantly.


    Before Mei Jiuling could say anything, a haggard-looking woman with red and swollen eyes came to the Qin family secretly to find Su Jin.


    Mei Jiuling was so depressed that he leaned against the doorpost with an elongated face and stared.


    It was Yang Qing.


    Su Jin is not surprised, expecting that Yang Qing will most likely come to find her.


    Yang Qing called out, "Sister Su!" Tears could not be restrained, and she choked with grief that she couldn''t bear, but Su Jin persuaded her for a while before she managed to calm down.


    "Sister-in-law Su, I know I shouldn''t come to you and cause you trouble, but, but I don''t know who else to look for besides you, woo woo woo, I¡ª" Yang Qing shed tears again, " Sister-in-law Su, what should I do? Can you teach me? What should I do! Woohoo¡±


    She was about to be driven crazy by her sister-in-law. She wanted to beg her mother behind her sister-in-law''s back, but found that there was no chance at all.


    Sister-in-law kept staring at her intentionally or unintentionally. Just as she was about to say a few private words to her mother, her sister-in-law appeared out of nowhere and talked about her nephew with a smile.


    In mother''s eyes, her grandson is the most important thing. As long as everything is related to her grandson, she can attract all her thoughts. As for her daughter, compared to her grandson, she is also a world apart!


    Yang Qing has never had a chilling heart, and never felt helpless and hopeless.


    She didn''t want to go to Yu Qingshan either.


    Since that day, I almost bumped into Yu Qingshan by chance, and I ran into him again after that. Finding that Yu Qingshan didn''t dislike her and was quite friendly, she moved her mind towards Yu Qingshan.


    It was she who took the opportunity to go up the mountain to chop wood and work in the fields to go to Xikou Village to get close to Yu Qingshan and deliberately communicate with Yu Qingshan. She just wanted to make a future for herself.


    Yu Qingshan has no parents, as long as he wants to, he can marry her.


    She admitted that she did put some thought into it, but she was also sincere to Yu Qingshan and sincerely wanted to live with him.


    If Yu Qingshan has no intention of her, she will never stalk her or use some abnormal means to plot.


    It turns out that she bet right, Yu Qingshan also likes her and promises to marry her.


    In those days, she couldn''t be happier, her eyes that were stagnant water also glowed, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips unconsciously.


    Seeing the life of hope again, her whole person became alive again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： dig a hole

    Chapter 444 Digging a Pit


    Seeing the life of hope again, her whole person became alive again.


    Even the usually disgusting sister-in-law seems to have become less disgusting.


    But she did not expect that her sister-in-law would ask her mother for two hundred taels of dowry. Two hundred taels!


    Isn''t this an obvious attempt to spoil her marriage?


    Sister Yu has said that one hundred taels can be negotiated again, even if there is no second one in the village, the sister-in-law still refused without hesitation!


    She didn''t understand why the sister-in-law did this!


    Until yesterday, my sister-in-law asked her to go to Yu Qingshan, and told Yu Qingshan that he didn''t have a dowry gift of 200 taels now, it didn''t matter, you could pay me an IOU, and when I had it in the future, she suddenly understood what my sister-in-law planned!


    She wants Qingshan and her to work for her all their lives to earn money.


    The so-called IOU was in her hands, and it would never be repaid. When it comes to Sapo''s troubles, her sister-in-law is also in the front row in the village. Besides, there is one more thing about the grandson''s mother.


    Big Brother Qingshan has no parents to call the shots, isn''t it more and more let her handle it?


    What a great idea she played!


    Yang Qing said with tears: "I don''t want to go to Brother Qingshan to say this, I have no face to say it. Doesn''t this mean pulling him into a fire pit? What sister-in-law means, the family can''t keep me like this anymore, this time since my When the marriage is mentioned, it must be resolved in one go. If, if the elder brother Qingshan changes his mind, sister-in-law, she, she will help me find a marriage.¡±


    Yang Qing''s face turned pale and trembled softly: "She, she also said that if there is a big family who wants me, it''s okay to sell me as a concubine! Anyway, I can''t stay at home anymore, Gossip can make people laugh. Sister Su, why do I make people laugh? What did I do wrong, why did I end up in such a field! "


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in Su Jin''s heart. She thought that a strange flower was already the pinnacle of Fang''s, but she didn''t expect that one mountain was taller than another.


    IOUs as dowry? There is no such thing in the world! Thanks to Yang Ningshi for thinking it!


    Yang Qing didn''t need to say that she also thought about it, this IOU will definitely be a lifetime thing.


    Where is Yu Qingshan marrying a wife, obviously he wants him to be married. And it is the kind of cow and horse after entering the family.


    Su Jin thought for a while, then smiled and said, "The IOU thing is too inauthentic, and Big Brother Yu is not a fool, so he definitely can''t agree. When you go back, just tell your sister-in-law directly, you didn''t go to Big Brother Yu, it''s not polite to say it. It doesn''t matter, if she wants to be angry, let her be angry! Even if she wants to sell you, let her sell it."


    Yang Qing was surprised: "Sister Su!"


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin glanced at Mei Jiuling, who was leaning lazily on the doorpost, and said with a smile, "If your sister-in-law didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have thought of such a good idea. In fact, it would be good if she sold you. Buying out your kindness with a deed of sale, you will no longer belong to the Yang family and have nothing to do with the Yang family, which is also a good thing."


    Yang Qing was startled and sighed softly: "Sister Su said, if my mother and brother really let my sister-in-law sell me, I will never be a member of the Yang family in the future! Never again"


    is no longer a member of the Yang family, and it is naturally impossible for the Yang family to hold her.


    "Don''t worry, if you get to that point, I will let someone buy you."


    Yang Qing''s heart was settled and her heart warmed: "Thank you, Sister-in-law Su."


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t thank me, I also can''t stand your sister-in-law''s actions, it''s disgusting!"


    She felt the same as when she fell into Fang''s hands. Now that she has the ability, Su Jin doesn''t mind taking advantage of the situation and helping others.


    "In any case, Sister Su''s great kindness and virtue will be remembered by Yang Qing for a lifetime!" Yang Qing bowed deeply to her, wiped away her tears and left.


    sent Yang Qing away, and Su Jin smiled and talked to Mei Jiuling.


    This is the first time that A Jin has taken the initiative to talk to him, and it is still when Qin Lang is not at home!


    Mei Jiuling was excited.


    After hearing Su Jin finish the story, Mei Jiuling''s excited heart immediately collapsed again.


    "Miss Su, you are so kind, so kind! Anyone dares to come to you to trouble you and ask you to help." Misunderstanding Su Jin''s meaning, Mei Jiuling felt that the boss was boring.


    Su Jin smiled: "You''re right about the last sentence. It''s true that anyone dares to come to trouble me, but it''s up to me whether I can take it or not. To this day, the person who can force me to do something is at least in Fang Yin. There are not many on the county boundary! I just feel that Yang Qing is very pitiful, Young Master Mei, you are just showing up, are you helping or not?"


    Mei Jiuling thought she was pitiful? I''m more pitiful than her, why didn''t you see it?


    "Ms. Su has already spoken, how can I not help? Help, definitely help!" Mei Jiuling smiled gracefully, "However, I have a condition. After this is done, I want to have a meal with Madam Su alone. Can I have a meal?"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said, "Is Young Master Mei joking? I won''t take it to heart if you''re joking. If you''re not joking, you should tell my husband about this!"


    If he agrees that''s fine.


    Mei Jiuling suddenly choked up and said to Qin Lang? Oh, the barbarian is afraid that he will kill him?


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes were a little complicated, and she was upset again, "Qin Lang, that barbarian, is he really so good?"


    Su Jin really doesn''t understand what Mei Jiuling is fighting for. Is she a married woman, so charming?


    "He''s my husband!" Su Jin said sternly.


    Mei Jiuling is not a bad person. If the window paper is not pierced, we can still be friends.


    Su Jin''s words were meant to remind Mei Jiuling that he was married to Qin Lang, and he was married to Qin Lang, so he should stop thinking about those things that are not real and impossible.


    But she didn''t want to, Mei Jiuling misunderstood her words, her eyes brightened and her heart was lifted.


    From what Mei Jiuling heard, what Su Jin meant was that Qin Lang was actually not that good, and she was not obliged to him, but because she was bound by her husband and wife status, she had no choice but to knock down her teeth and blood swallowed.


    Because, Qin Lang is her husband after all, the kind of celebrity.


    Mei Jiuling smiled: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Su, I will definitely help with this task!"


    First help solve this matter, and then find a chance to showdown with A Jin. As for Qin Lang, what he wants, he will fulfill it. His kung fu is so good, even if he recommends him to serve as an official in the army, it is just a matter of words.


    Men, who doesn''t want to make achievements and honor their ancestors? He can''t believe that he won''t be tempted!


    Su Jin was a little surprised to see the inexplicable change in Mei Jiuling''s attitude, but since he agreed to help, it would be better, Su Jin didn''t think much, smiled and thanked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： wait for jumping

    Chapter 445 Waiting to jump into the pit


    Fortunately, after Mei Jiuling came to his house, he didn''t wander around the village, few people had seen him, and it was even less likely that Yang Qing''s sister-in-law knew of his existence.


    Su Jin asked Zhao Dashan to send their master and servant to the county town, checked into an inn, and waited for Yang Ning to fall into the pit.


    Yang Qing came out of Su Jin''s house and went back. Yang Ning was a little surprised to see her. In such a short time, it was absolutely impossible for her to go to Xikou Village.


    In other words, she didn''t go at all!


    Yang Ning''s fire suddenly rose from his heart and stared at Yang Qing.


    If it was before, Yang Ningshi would stare at her and Yang Qing would feel stiff and nervous, but now, she has become calm from despair.


    Yang Ning''s and the Yang family''s actions have broken her heart, and she has nothing to worry about.


    What if she was afraid of being scolded? People can''t wait to ruin her life!


    Before waiting for Yang Ning''s question, Yang Qing said lightly: "I didn''t go to Big Brother Yu, I don''t have the face to say that! Sister-in-law doesn''t have to go to him, even if he agrees, I don''t agree, I can''t cheat him. That''s it!"


    Yang Qing believed in Su Jin, although she did not know how Su Jin would arrange it, she was the only woman who showed kindness to her, and she was willing to believe it wholeheartedly.


    But at this moment, she still felt pain and despair in her heart.


    She didn''t want to get to this point with her family at all, never wanted to. Even if she was being treated unfairly, she still hoped that her mother and brother would treat her better, and she would be satisfied with a little bit.


    Unfortunately, no.


    Yang Ningshi was dumbfounded for a while.


    What''s the matter with the little sister-in-law, who has always swallowed her anger and dared not talk back a word in front of her? Have you eaten charcoal? How dare you talk to her so rudely! It is simply unbearable and unbearable!


    "Damn girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yang Ning''s liver hurt when he reacted, and he pointed his fingers on Yang Qing''s forehead like a storm: "Don''t think that if a man likes you, your tail is going to hurt. You are in the sky! Bah! You are nothing in front of my mother! When will it be your turn to make up your mind about this? Ah? Who gave you the courage! You, you are going to kill our whole family! Eat it! I have raised you for so many years, and you want to pat your **** and marry someone without paying back? Bah, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!"


    Yang Qing stepped back, tilted her head to avoid Yang Ning''s fingers, "Whatever my sister-in-law says, I won''t marry!"


    "Ha!" Yang Ning sneered: "You won''t marry? What''s the matter? You have to live with your parents for the rest of your life? You look at which girl in the village is so shameless! I tell you Xiaohoof, you can''t do this! Then Yu Qingshan was blind and fell in love with you, you can accept it when you see it, hurry up and marry yourself, after passing this village, you can''t want to have this store! Don''t take Joe, don''t hurry up Go to him! Otherwise, you will regret it later!"


    Yang Ning''s words are correct, Yu Qingshan is blind when he sees her?


    She also wanted to hold him firmly and marry herself, but it was her family who prevented her from marrying. What can she do?


    Yang Qing laughed at herself and shook her head: "I won''t go."


    Yang Ningshi was furious: "Then don''t think about eating rice at home! Believe it or not, the old lady will sell you tomorrow!"


    Yang Qing''s face changed slightly: "My mother won''t agree!"


    Yang Ning sneered: "What if someone wants you to be a concubine? A big family can''t afford to lose you! If you don''t hurry to send you out, could it be that she wants to keep you at home for the rest of her life and disgrace the Yang family? Call Bao''er to give it to someone later. Poke the spine and joke that he has an old aunt who can''t marry?"


    "You!" Yang Ning''s words were too mean, and Yang Qing was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Yang Ning sneered proudly: "You choose, two days, ah, if you don''t finalize the matter with Yu Qingshan, just wait!"


    There was no news from Yu Qingshan, and Mrs. Yu no longer came to the door. Even she deliberately "ran into" Mrs. Yu on the road in the village did not say hello to her, and turned her face away to pretend she didn''t see her.


    Yang Ning''s anger was so mad.


    At the same time, there is no reason to panic in her heart. If this marriage fails, won''t she lose a lot of money?


    On the other hand, Yu Qingshan refused to marry her maiden sister at all, but fortunately there was no trouble over that matter, otherwise her maiden sister would be the one whose reputation would be damaged, and she would not dare to mention it again. I just hope that Yang Qing will get married soon, so that she can get back the benefits.


    Two hundred taels of silver.


    Yang Ning thinks that he has done a very kind thing, and it is only two hundred taels. Yang Qing has stayed in her parents'' family for so many years, which has ruined the reputation of her parents'' family and made them ridiculed by others. Shouldn''t she compensate and make her parents proud?


    Besides, Yu Qingshan¡¯s wages are so much, but it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford it. If he couldn¡¯t afford it, he wouldn¡¯t ask for so much. But he can earn dozens of taels a year, and he has no family to support. At most, he will earn 200 taels back in three or five years. Is that too much?


    I even allowed him to make an IOU.


    The more Yang Ningshi thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was still at a loss, a big loss.


    If this dead girl doesn''t go to Yu Qingshan, she must really sell her, don''t think that you are joking with her! This time, I can''t keep her anymore.


    Yang Qing didn''t go to Xikou Village to find Yu Qingshan, Yang Ning was a little anxious and asked her mother-in-law to persuade her. Of course, he tried his best to use his son as a **** and rhetoric.


    Aunt Yang became anxious as soon as she heard it, and thought it was very reasonable. The daughter is always at home, the whole family will be ridiculed in the future, won''t the grandson also be implicated?


    And the girl is getting older every year. If she doesn''t marry again, she will really not be able to marry in the future! Married now, can I earn more dowry so that my grandson can live a little better?


    Yang Qing burst into tears. She didn''t expect her mother to be so confused and indifferent. She was completely played by her sister-in-law in the palm of her hand, forcing herself to do this shameless thing.


    Yang Qing cried and refused.


    Aunt Yang also cried, saying that she had no conscience, was selfish, and hurt others and herself.


    Yang Qing cried even more sadly.


    Yang Ningshi felt frustrated for the first time, how dare this little hoof was born to dare to go against him.


    Yang Ning had no choice but to go quietly to Xikou Village to find Yu Qingshan.


    Yu Qingshan got Su Jin''s words and ignored her at all, no matter what she said.


    Yang Ning was so angry that he fell to his knees.


    went home and put all his anger on Yang Qing.


    complained in front of her mother-in-law again, saying that the little girl was really too powerful, she was angry with her family, she was not married yet, her heart turned to outsiders, and she refused to win even a little betrothal gift for her parents'' family.


    My mother''s family is ready, isn''t it? Her mother''s family is rich, can''t she support her in the future? But she just wasn''t happy.


    Originally expected her to be able to take care of her parents'' family after she was married, but now it seems that she can''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Killing arrogance

    Chapter 446 Killing arrogance


    For such a person, why do you keep her at her parents'' house? Anyway, she''s had enough! Without a brother or sister-in-law, she has to support her sister-in-law for the rest of her life.


    Aunt Yang listened reasonably, but she became troubled and complained that her daughter was too ignorant.


    Her nephew is promising, doesn''t she have a bright face as an aunt? Yu Qingshan has no family to support, and earns so much, what''s the matter with helping him?


    Yang Ning''s showdown, since Yu Qingshan has become a problem, let''s find a big family for Yang Qing, there is nothing wrong with being a concubine, at least enough food and clothing, or being a girl is also a way out.


    This matter can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise the older she gets, the more difficult it will be to handle.


    Aunt Yang still has two points of distress for her daughter, she struggled a bit, it was more important for her son and grandson. One has to look at the long-term, not just staring at the present!


    Is it true that you want to keep her at home for the rest of your life? This is obviously not possible.


    Aunt Yang finally sighed: "This is her life!" She turned one eye and closed one eye and didn''t care anymore, acquiescing to all Yang Ning''s actions.


    Yang Ning was very proud, and hurriedly found a matchmaker and asked the matchmaker to go to the big family''s house and tell him that Yang Qing would go to whoever paid the highest price.


    If you don¡¯t have a big family to ask for it, you can ask the dental office. You can sell it to others, but the price can¡¯t be too low.


    Yang Ning also gave the matchmaker some money and asked her to walk around Xikou Village on purpose to reveal the news to Yu Qingshan.


    If Yu Qingshan regretted it, he promised to give two hundred taels of betrothal gifts, which is another matter.


    Yu Qingshan was so angry that he almost exploded when he got the news, and was extremely angry.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin to tell him to take it easy, he would probably have bowed to the Yang family and promised to give two hundred taels of betrothal gifts.


    He couldn''t bear to have Yang Qing ruined like this all his life.


    He really likes this girl.


    Su Jin asked someone to send a letter to Mei Jiuling, and the news that Mei Jiuling wanted to buy a girl from a good family quickly reached the ears of the matchmaker.


    The matchmaker also heard that Mr. Mei came from out of town, with a lot of money and loose hands.


    As long as it is what he likes, he is willing to spend as much as he wants, regardless of the price.


    Yesterday, I praised Old Man Li''s biscuits for being delicious, and when he raised his hand, he rewarded them with 10 taels of silver!


    The matchmaker was very tempted, so he went to see Mei Jiuling, accompanied by a smiling face and praised Yang Qing as a flower, an absolute good woman!


    Mei Jiuling was amused, and lazily ordered the matchmaker to bring someone over tomorrow and let him take a look.


    The matchmaker was waiting for this sentence, and he was overjoyed and ran back to Xiaohe Village to find Yang Ningshi.


    Yang Ning was also happy when he heard it, and secretly said that he was really lucky, this is why the east is not bright and the west is bright, and the Yang family should make a fortune.


    Humph, what kind of Joe does Yu Qingshan get, do you really think it would be impossible without him?


    Hearing the matchmaker said that Mr. Mei gave 10 taels of silver for a sesame cake, Yang Ning''s heart was even more fiery.


    This big living person should be given one or two hundred no matter what?


    Yang Ning''s stern beating and warning Yang Qing, asking her to perform well in front of Mei Gongzi tomorrow.


    "Then Mr. Mei is young, handsome, and has money at home. You''d better beg him to take a fancy to you. If you dare to mess with this matter, hmph, believe it or not, I won''t give you a piece of money. An old man in his 40s and 50s fills the house!"


    Yang Qing was trembling with anger, her body and mind were cold. Yang Ning''s, she is too cruel!


    Early in the morning, Yang Ning took Yang Qing to the county seat.


    met Mei Jiuling in the inn.


    Yesterday, I heard matchmakers compliment Mr. Mei for being handsome, but Yang Ning was just a polite remark from the matchmaker. Which matchmaker doesn''t have this problem?


    At this moment, he really saw Mei Jiuling. Yang Ning''s Rao was almost thirty, but he still felt that his heart was pounding and his cheeks were slightly red, so he didn''t dare to look directly at Mei Jiuling.


    Young Master Mei was born too handsome. Not only was he handsome, but he was also so kind, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were so bright and gentle that she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous, jealous of Yang Qing.


    If it wasn''t for the temptation of Yinzi too much, she could not wait to turn around and leave with Yang Qing.


    So that Young Master Mei finally took a fancy to Yang Qing and gave Yang Nings 80 taels of silver, and Yang Nings was not so happy anymore.


    Really cheap, this little hoof!


    Yang Ning was holding the silver note in his hand, and his heart was sour. Seeing that Yang Qing was even more unpleasant, he couldn''t help but began to scold and teach him a lesson. Teach her to listen to the master''s words carefully in the future, be smart, and don''t be stupid one day.


    Mei Jiuling frowned impatiently, "Now that people have been sold to me, it has nothing to do with you. People who scold me in front of me have asked me if I agree?"


    Yang Ningshi choked, accompanied by a smile and said: "That''s not it, the country girl was afraid that she didn''t understand the rules and made the young master upset, so she-"


    "Apologize!"


    "Huh? What, what?"


    Mei Shisan gave Yang Ningshi a disdainful look, and said impatiently, "Did you not hear my son asking you to apologize? The people my son bought are the son''s people, and they represent the son''s face! You! What kind of **** is it, someone who dares to teach my son a lesson? It doesn''t make sense to say that!"


    Yang Ningshi was dumbfounded, yes, what is she? Now she has no relationship with Yang Qing at all.


    Yang Qing has been used by her in exchange for the silver note in her hand, and she is no longer qualified to teach Yang Qing any more.


    Yang Qing has nothing to do with the Yang family.


    Yang Ning''s heart is inexplicably a little empty, this kind of empty is definitely not reluctant to Yang Qing, but can''t teach her again in the future.


    "Hey, why don''t you apologize quickly? Do you dare to pose in front of my son?" Mei Shisan was fierce.


    Yang Ningshi was startled, and hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, please forgive me, Young Master Mei, I, I won''t talk anymore, never again!"


    This rich and generous son is not something that a country woman can provoke, Yang Ning''s bones are actually very soft.


    Mei Jiuling snorted and pointed to Yang Qing: "Apologize to her."


    Yang Qing and Yang Ning were both stunned.


    Yang Qing''s eyes flashed, and her heart was slightly warm.


    Yang Ningshi suddenly became angry and asked her to apologize to Yang Qing? how is this possible!


    "What?" Mei Jiuling sneered: "You scolded me, you shouldn''t apologize? Believe it or not, I will send you to the yamen and give you a plate!"


    Yang Ningshi was startled and stammered: "This, this is not a big deal, why, why should I send it to the yamen?"


    "You intervene in my son''s affairs and humiliate my son''s people in public, which means humiliating my son. Isn''t this a big deal? Why don''t you send you to the yamen and ask the county magistrate to see if it''s a big deal?"


    "Don''t stop!" Yang Ning shook his hands in a panic, calling Mei Shisan so frightened that he had to bite the bullet and apologize to Yang Qing: "Yes, sorry, I, I was wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： the dust settles

    Chapter 447 The dust settles


    Yang Ningshi almost crushed the silver note in his hand, this feeling is too humiliating.


    This little hoof dares to let her apologize to her! She is waiting for her!


    Wait? What are you waiting for? Yang Ning was at a loss again, Yang Qing was no longer in her control!


    "Don''t get out yet? Waiting for my son to send you off? Don''t even look at your old face!"


    Old face? Yang Ning''s was so irritated by these words that she almost fainted!


    She''s not yet thirty years old, okay? How did it become an old face!


    But in front of the rich son and brother, how can she tell the difference? Before she could react, Mei Shisan had been pushed and shoved out long ago.


    Mei Shisan even gave her a "Bah!" to express her disgust.


    Yang Ning''s was very angry.


    Although the Yang family is not rich, it is not poor either. She is the one who is the master of the house and has the highest right to speak. When has she ever suffered such anger?


    "Bah! Dogs see things that are inferior, and my mother curses you to rush tomorrow to the point of begging for food!"


    Thinking that he had apologized to Yang Qing''s little hoof just now, Yang Ning felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Mei Shisan turned her head, smiled politely and said to Yang Qing: "Don''t be afraid, Miss Yang, you, just stay at this inn with peace of mind! Two days later will be auspicious days, and then you will get married from here, hahahaha!"


    Yang Qing''s heart finally completely relaxed, she nodded and smiled: "Thank you, young master, are you, are you the one entrusted by Sister-in-law Su?"


    Mei Jiuling smiled: "That''s natural, Mrs. Su''s business is mine! Come on, even your dowry, I''ll take care of it!"


    Yang Qing: "."


    Yu Qingshan got the news, and he didn''t want to dream too much at night, so he was willing to marry Yang Qing early.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dong and others helped, and soon, the inside and outside of the house were neatly tidy and new.


    Yu Qingshan told the Yu family again, asking Yu''s parents to come over for a wedding wine at that time.


    Yu''s parents were originally worried about Yu Qingshan''s marriage. Now that Yu Qingshan has an errand, he doesn''t have to worry about marriage, but there are too many choices at once, but they don''t know how to choose.


    Hearing Yu''s detailed description of who Yu Qingshan was going to marry, Yu''s parents couldn''t help frowning and were a little unhappy about the twists and turns of the marriage.


    I always feel that Yu Qingshan can marry a better daughter-in-law. Even if Yang Qing is not bad, the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. ?


    Yang Qing''s family is so unreliable, and Qingshan has lost her parents again, so I''m afraid she will suffer in the future.


    Although Yang Qing was sold by the Yang family, if the Yang family knew about her in the future, they would marry so close to Xikou Village, could they not make trouble? Can Yang Qing really be so cruel that she doesn''t care about her mother and brother?


    Mrs. Yu explained and persuaded again and again, saying that little cousin is not a confused person. Yang Qing has already been heartbroken by her family this time, and she will never soften her heart again. Besides, the deed of prostitution is still there, in black and white, what else can the Yang family do?


    Yu''s parents didn''t say anything anymore.


    After all, that''s his nephew, not his own son. No matter what, they can only care about him, and can''t call the shots for him.


    Su Jin prepared two pieces of fine cotton cloth and a red envelope with 10 taels of silver. When the day came, he and Qin Lang also went to the wedding.


    Yu Qingshan has no friends, so he simply set up seven or eight tables.


    Mei Jiuling also came and gave a huge congratulatory gift, and even hired a team of joyful whistle blowers to make it even more lively.


    Qin Lang was still angry when he saw him.


    You Qi saw his eyes light up when he saw his daughter-in-law, even more annoyed.


    On that day, he came back from the wolf skin and found that Mei Jiuling had left, and he didn''t know how happy he was.


    After a few days of ease and no trouble, I didn''t expect this **** to appear again.


    Really haunted!


    This lingering guy has no self-consciousness at all, so he paced over with a smile, "Miss Su, Brother Qin, I won''t leave tonight, and I will stay at your house for two days!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "How long are you going to stay? You don''t need to go home? Your family is so relieved that you come out?"


    Cheng''en Marquis Mansion, he knows all about it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Lang mentioned "home", the smile on Mei Jiuling''s face suddenly cracked, and he ignored him, only looked at Su Jin and smiled: "Miss Su, it''s getting dark after the banquet, Mrs Su will not Are you so cruel to drive me away?"


    Qin Lang squeezed his fists and creaked, and said coldly: "The surnamed Mei, do you want to be beaten again?"


    Talking to his daughter-in-law in such ambiguous words again, believe it or not, he punched his mouth full of teeth!


    Su Jin hurriedly tugged at Qin Lang''s sleeve, but Qin Lang couldn''t help but hold his little hand tightly without breaking free. He nodded to Mei Jiuling and smiled, "Of course not, Mr. Mei, master and servant, just rest assured!"


    Is she the one who asked Mei Jiuling to help Yang Qing? She has to remember this favor on herself. How can we cross the river and demolish the bridge?


    Mei Jiuling became happy, "Thank you Mrs. Su!"


    However, when he glanced at the hands that Su Jin and Qin Lang held together, the smile on Mei Jiuling''s face instantly faded, and a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment surged in his heart, as if the things that originally belonged to him were taken away. the same.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the wedding banquet. In the dark, Su Jin and his party walked from Xikou Village to Xiaohe Village together with the Song family.


    Yu''s parents and brothers saw that Yu Qingshan''s wedding was very decent. Su Jin and Qin Lang gave them a lot of face and gave generous gifts.


    The Yang family has already collected money to sell people, and now they dare to rely on them, and the Yu family dares to bring people to the door.


    Yang Qing''s contract of betrayal was not destroyed by Su Jin''s grasp.


    She explained a few words to Yang Qing, but it was not because she was coveting the contract, but with this contract in hand, if the Yang family was cheating, she could take it out and hit the Yang family in the face.


    If it is ruined at this moment, Yang Qing is equivalent to regaining her freedom.


    It may not be a good thing for her to regain her freedom at this time.


    Yang Qing was grateful and naturally had no objection.


    Mei Jiuling drank a little too much, and his footsteps were shaky.


    But Mei Shisan drank a lot, the master and servant staggered and slanted, they didn''t feel it themselves, but the people next to them were terrified.


    The Yu brothers had to help, each one helped one, and then the master and servant were brought back.


    Qin Lang also drank a lot, but was not drunk. Of course, he couldn''t help the **** Mei Jiuling if he wasn''t drunk, and he would be kind if he didn''t trip over him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： frankly

    Chapter 448 Confess


    Entering the courtyard of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house, Mei Jiuling covets the coolness of the courtyard, so he sat on the steps in front of the east wing and refused to enter the house.


    "Su Jin, I want to talk to you, alone." Mei Jiuling leaned crookedly on the corridor and looked at Su Jin with her tongue out.


    Qin Lang''s fists began to squeak again.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t know where the courage was born, her chest was raised, she stared at Qin Lang, grinning, mocking, provocative, and aggressive: "I said, Brother Qin, you won''t be so careful, right? I just, have a few words with Su. , Su-"


    "Let''s talk," Qin Lang sneered and gave Mei Jiuling a deep look: "Speak as long as you want! This is A Jin''s and I''s home, you are the guest, and the host should entertain guests."


    Of course, he will never completely avoid it.


    Qin Lang was standing under the corridor of the main house, with his hands loosely folded in front of his chest, leaning against the corridor column, seemingly indifferent, but in fact his eyes never left Mei Jiuling and Su Jin in the east wing.


    Thaksin believed in his own daughter-in-law, but he didn''t believe in that **** Mei Jiuling.


    Mei Jiuling knew he was there and didn''t care.


    Tonight he drank a little wine, and he was half-drunk or not.


    Mei Jiuling absolutely refused to admit that he was deeply stimulated today.


    Watching others get married, watching Su Jin standing beside Qin Lang, watching the two of them joke and laugh from time to time, his chest has been sore and swollen, and he suddenly realized that he didn''t know when, his heart was empty. , getting bigger and deeper.


    Little by little, this woman has entered his heart.


    Maybe since he first met her by the lake on the outskirts of Fancheng, he could no longer ignore her, right? After all, such a special woman is the only one in this world.


    Inexplicable, he always had a feeling that there was a fate between him and her, not only the fate of acquaintance, but also the fate of being together.


    He didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, but it really existed.


    Especially seeing that she and Qin Lang are married but still a virgin, this feeling of self-confidence is even stronger.


    Therefore, he dared to openly say some ambiguous words in front of Qin Lang, because in his heart, he was sure that Qin Lang was a "no" man and he would feel guilty.


    It turned out that it was the same. Although he beat him a few times and never got Qin Lang''s good face, did Qin Lang still not drive him away or tolerate him staying?


    He was even more certain that Qin Lang was guilty!


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Qin Lang didn''t drive him away was because he had a knot in his heart to solve, and there had to be a clear result.


    Otherwise, how could he tolerate him?


    The more he gets along, the more he can''t let go of Su Jin, and the more he can''t stand seeing her with Qin Lang.


    Today, stimulated by Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan''s marriage, this unbearable feeling has reached the extreme.


    Looking at Su Jin, under the faint moonlight, her pretty face, moist lips, bright eyes like stars, and the confidence, intelligence and clarity inadvertently revealed in her eyebrows, she is like a beam of sunlight, illuminating her. in his heart.


    He thought that if he was with her all his life, life would be full of fun.


    His heart was hot, and Mei Jiuling said solemnly: "A Jin, are you willing to come with me?"


    Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise, and just as he was about to speak, Mei Jiuling hurriedly said again: "Don''t rush to reject me, A Jin, Qin Lang is not a good match, you know it well, don''t you? Is it worth it? You...you deserve better treatment! Come with me, I will take good care of you, I-"


    "Young Master Mei," Su Jin was slightly annoyed when he heard what he said, and said lightly, "I''ve never heard of these words, and I won''t go with you or anyone. Besides, I only need Qin Lang''s protection, and I only trust him. Only when he is with me can I truly feel at ease. I am living a good life now, with him, every day is very good, and it is my blessing to be able to spend my whole life like this! Mei! Young Master must be drinking too much and talking nonsense tonight, let¡¯s rest early! I will ask someone to send Young Master Mei back to the county town tomorrow morning!¡±


    The window paper has been pierced, Su Jin can no longer face Mei Jiuling, and does not want to give him any hope. ,


    was originally a person who had no relationship with each other, and since then there is no relationship.


    Su Jin was very depressed. She didn''t know what she had done to make Mei Jiuling misunderstand that she and Qin Lang had a bad time together. Obviously they''ve been fine, haven''t they?


    Whether in this village, at home, or even with friends like Sister Xu, who doesn''t praise and envy, saying that she has a good relationship with Qin Lang? How did it change in Mei Jiuling''s eyes?


    Mei Jiuling''s face showed a shocked expression: "A Jin, you¡ª"


    "Mr. Mei would be more appropriate to call me Mrs. Su or Mrs. Qin."


    Mei Jiuling smiled wryly: "You¡ªreally want to spend your whole life with him?"


    If Mei Jiuling said this before she and Qin Lang got married, it might arouse Su Jin''s troubles and make her feel depressed but unable to tell her.


    But now it is different. She and Qin Lang are already husband and wife. Qin Lang looks at her and cares for her from the bottom of his heart. He is meticulous. Details can''t deceive people, and feelings can''t deceive people. Su Jin was puzzled by Mei Jiuling''s words.


    "If Mr. Mei thinks it''s ''consumption'', then that''s fine! Mr. Mei, it''s late at night, I''ll go first!" Su Jin felt that his thoughts were not on the same line with this person, and he couldn''t communicate well at all.


    Mei Jiuling moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything after all, she just looked at her like this, watched her turn around without the slightest hesitation, leave, go away in the night, and go away in her own life.


    He was lost, as if he had lost something that belonged to him, and he would never come back.


    Qin Lang was complete. He didn''t eavesdrop on what the **** said to his daughter-in-law, but his daughter-in-law was angry, which shows that the **** never said anything nice.


    The daughter-in-law really turned to him!


    Qin Lang looked up at the deep and boundless sky, refreshed, this life is different!


    He will control his destiny, what he wants, he will do his best to seize; what he doesn''t want, no one wants to put in his hands.


    "Hey,"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Mei Jiuling who had walked in front of him, and raised his lips sarcastically: "Mr. Mei, what''s the matter?"


    Mei Jiuling squeezed his fist, really wanting to beat him.


    Unfortunately, I still dare not.


    He knew that he and this man were destined to be beaten only.


    "You can''t help but look forward to her, okay?"


    Qin Lang smiled "sneeringly", "A Jin is my daughter-in-law, I naturally look forward to her well!"


    "Then why don''t you let her go?" Mei Jiuling was angry: "I think you are selfish!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Misunderstand

    Chapter 449 Misunderstanding


    Qin Lang''s fists clenched again, and he glanced at Mei Jiuling in a relaxed and oppressive manner: "The surnamed Mei, are you looking for a fight?"


    The skin is so thick, is it so cheap? Are you afraid to fight?


    Mei Jiuling''s scalp was a little numb. He had always been most afraid of pain, and he was not indifferent to Qin Lang''s threat, but tonight, the alcohol overwhelmed his head.


    Mei Jiuling blurted out: "You, you don''t, can''t do it, why don''t you let her go free? Why do you have to harm her life? Can you bear it?"


    Qin Lang was angry and confused: "What do you mean? What are you talking about?"


    Mei Jiuling sneered, pretending, you even pretended it for me, it''s quite like that.


    "You know it well, why do you have to tell me what to say?"


    Qin Lang was furious: "You bastard! You should tell Lao Tzu clearly, and don''t be so yin and yang!"


    "That''s what you said," Mei Jiuling sneered. Since you''re so shameless, why should I give you face? "She''s still a virgin, isn''t she? You''ve been married to her for so long and she''s still a virgin. Does that mean I need to make it clear? You''re not a man at all to give her real happiness¡ªouch Why did you hit someone again!"


    Mei Jiuling covered her face and staggered back a few steps, shocked, angry and painful.


    This **** is so embarrassed!


    "You deserve to be beaten!" Qin Lang raised his fist and gave him another punch, grabbed his collar and said coldly: "Mui, get out of here tomorrow morning! You shameless bastard! You are a motherfucker! No! Listen to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu and A Jin are a match made in heaven, our child may already be in A Jin''s belly, and she and I will grow old together with many children and grandchildren! Remember!"


    No wonder this **** keeps saying that he can''t, he wondered before, so that''s the case!


    No wonder he gets tangled up and doesn''t leave after being beaten!


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but be afraid, he would think so, should it be when he was in Fancheng? If he didn''t marry A Jin later, wouldn''t he have taken advantage of it? Maybe it will¡ª


    Thinking about Qin Lang, he became angry again, this bastard, he dared to stare at A Jin! This despicable, shameless and filthy guy, he didn''t learn well, but he learned this shameless skill.


    Qin Lang knew that there were many experienced and sharp-eyed nannies who could tell whether a woman was still a virgin, but she didn''t expect Mei Jiuling to read it.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t care about the pain on her face, she was dumbfounded for a while, and stared at Qin Lang in disbelief.


    Qin Lang pushed him away rudely and sneered: "Don''t believe it? This kind of thing needs to deceive you? Don''t worry, I will write to you specially when A Jin gives birth to a baby!"


    Qin Lang ignored this boring and shameless person, turned around and left angrily.


    It''s so annoying, it turns out that in this bastard''s heart, he thought he couldn''t do it. What''s even more irritating is that his dog eyes dare to look at A Jin!


    Qin Lang''s whole person is not well.


    Back in the bedroom, Qin Lang''s emotions have not yet calmed down, and his face is full of indignation.


    Su Jin''s mood was also a little complicated, but he was startled when he saw this, and looked at him suspiciously.


    The next second, he fell into the warm and firm embrace of the man, and his strong arms embraced her.


    Su Jin relaxed and leaned gently against his arms, chuckling softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing," Qin Lang chuckled and kissed her cheek, "I just felt a little emotional, I never missed A Jin in this life!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", his heart warmed slightly, and said softly: "No, we will always be together."


    Qin Lang narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned over and kissed her lips.


    The next morning, Mei Jiuling left as if nothing had happened.


    Such an embarrassing thing happened last night, Su Jin didn''t want to see him again, but he insisted on saying goodbye to the two of them in person anyway.


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, he understood. Isn''t that **** just wanting to see if A Jin has become a husband and wife with him?


    Very good, let him watch it again! Then hurry up, get out of the way, and never appear in front of him and A Jin again.


    Although Su Jin wondered why Qin Lang suddenly became so generous and took the initiative to embrace her and go to say goodbye to Mei Jiuling in person, since he meant it, she did not refuse.


    Facing Qin Lang''s cold and stern gaze, Mei Jiuling just did not see him, but after seeing Su Jin, his face turned pale as if struck by lightning, and deep bitterness filled his heart.


    He is really blind! After being preconceived, he didn''t pay attention anymore. It turned out that Qin Lang really didn''t lie to him! A Jin is really with him¡ª


    Mei Jiuling smiled wryly and left with Mei Shisan in despair.


    Su Jin always felt that something should have happened between Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang, otherwise he would not feel so strange.


    Qin Lang''s face was calm, Mei Jiuling had left again, Su Jin smiled, that''s all, why are you pursuing this? That''s it.


    "After three days, Brother Qingshan will take Yang Qing to visit the Song family. I don''t know how the Yang family will react, hehe!" Su Jin was looking forward to gloating.


    Qin Lang smiled dotingly: "There must be a good show. After returning from the Lin Family Medical Center in a few days, how about we stay in the mountain for a few days?"


    "Okay!" Su Jin said with a smile: "I want to swim in the pool under the waterfall, this time you are not allowed to stop me!"


    Qin Lang was immediately embarrassed: "But the water in the mountains is cold, which is not good for women''s health, how about I make a bamboo raft for you to play with? Let''s slowly search to see if there is a hot spring, buy it and build a village, in the hot spring water. You can swim however you want."


    Su Jin was happy again, his eyes brightened: "Yes, why didn''t I think of hot springs? Fangyin County doesn''t have them, Fancheng should have them, please ask Sister Tang and Sister Xu to find out!"


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. This morning, Yu Qingshan brought Yang Qing, who was dressed as a woman, with two beautifully packaged gift boxes. There were about twenty eggs and a large piece of pork belly in the bamboo basket. With two fat chickens, he walked from Xikou Village to Xiaohe Village.


    Yang Qing didn''t have her parents'' home to go back to, so Yu Qingshan took her to Song''s house for a walk, which was regarded as a formal recognition of her relatives.


    The two families are very close, so we can take care of each other in the future, and we can have friendship by walking more.


    This is also Su Jin''s suggestion.


    Yang Qing is married to Yu Qingshan and is so close to Xikou Village, the Yang family will get news sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting to know when the Yang family got the news and ran to the door to make trouble, it is better to take the initiative to open the matter.


    Anyway, both Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing have a clear conscience about this matter, and there is nothing invisible.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s live our own lives. It''s okay to ignore what irrelevant people say." When he entered the village, he felt that Yang Qing was a little stiff, and Yu Qingshan shook her hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, darlings~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： back door

    Chapter 450 Back to the Door


    Yang Qing''s heart warmed, she raised her eyes to look at him, her cheeks were slightly red, she nodded with a shy smile: "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Yang Qing took a deep breath, subconsciously straightened her chest, and raised her head slightly.


    it''s already over!


    Those despair, pain, struggle, and tears have all passed. Big Brother Qingshan has been very kind to her, and now she is the only family member in her life, the only one!


    "Yo, Manager Yu is here! Congrats! Hey¡ªthis, this is not, that girl from the Yang family!" A man in his thirties met Yu Qingshan while walking on the road, greeted Yu Qingshan with a smile, and met Yang Qing Not to be surprised.


    opened this head, and the villagers who met one after another were dumbfounded.


    "God, Yu Qingshan married Yang Qing? Am I right?"


    "That''s right, where can I go wrong, it''s Yang Qing!"


    "I haven''t heard of the Yang family marrying a daughter! Why is this¡ª"


    "Yo, where does the Yang family have a daughter to marry? The Yang family just sold Yang Qing a few days ago!"


    "Yes, yes, I forgot about this, then I can''t understand it. What is Yang Qing going back to?"


    "Hey, where does the family have an overnight feud? Besides, isn''t it all over! Hey, this is not right, this is not the way to the Yang family!"


    "Yeah, where are they going then?"


    Everyone was talking, and Yu Qingshan led Yang Qing to the Song family.


    The Song family knew that they would come today, and they were all happily waiting at home.


    Yu''s parents haven''t left yet, they are also in the Song family.


    The good ones flew to the Yang family, and those who added fuel to the fun went to the Yang family as a big news.


    The people in the Song family laughed and greeted each other, and Yu Qingshan led Yang Qing to greet his uncle and aunt, while the Yang family looked at each other.


    The Yang family didn¡¯t believe it at first, until several warm-hearted villagers came to tell them, swearing that it was true, and the Yang family had to believe it.


    Yang Dalang was at a loss, Aunt Yang was holding a breath in her chest and couldn''t go up and down, while Yang Ning was so angry that her eyes widened and her body trembled.


    The Yang family has been very unhappy these days, to be precise, she is unhappy.


    Yang Qing was sold by her. That''s right. No one in the village knew that she was in charge of the Yang family. She was the only one who sold Yang Qing. She couldn''t push it if she wanted to.


    This is not a glorious thing. She doesn''t plan to make it public. Anyway, Yang Qing is not a big person in the village. Even if someone suddenly found out that she was missing and asked about it, she just said that the big family went to work, and she would put it off. Now, after waiting for a long time, who will stare at this matter?


    This has nothing to do with other people''s homes.


    But I don''t know why, that day she sold Yang Qing and came back, and the incident spread all over the village that day. The villagers said that they had noses and eyes, who sold them to, where was the name of the matchmaker, and how much money did they sell them for, etc. Wait, it''s not bad at all.


    I don¡¯t know how many people pointed at her and gossip behind her back. When she went to wash clothes by the river, she heard those women talking about it and scolding her for being unconscionable. eyes peeked at her.


    Some still pretended to be stupid and asked her about it with a smile, and all the people around them pricked up their ears to eavesdrop.


    Yang Ningshi felt extremely embarrassed, angry, hated, and unable to attack, so she could only go back home and slap her honest husband. She beat her son twice to make him cry, and the mother-in-law was dissatisfied with it, which made the family noisy and upset.


    She is too embarrassed to go out these days.


    Yu Qingshan married another wife so soon, Yang Ningshi felt a little straightened chest and found some comfort.


    Look at it, fortunately, she took the time to send the sister-in-law out of the door, and she could still end up with dozens of taels of silver, otherwise, just wait for the joke! That Yu Qingshan isn''t a good thing either. What he said before was so nice, that Yu''s family ran to him again and again, and the threshold was about to be stepped on by her. What happened?


    Married another girl in a blink of an eye!


    Yang Ning never imagined that Yu Qingshan would marry Yang Qing.


    If she didn''t know that she was deceived by this time, she would be a fool!


    "That **** little bitch, he has no conscience, he colluded with outsiders to cheat on his own family! It''s fine for me to be a sister-in-law, and I''ll make you feel bad about her, but how can she even lie to her own mother and brother!"


    "The 200 taels promised at the beginning turned into a mere 80 taels. She can really do it!"


    "She''s hitting her mother''s face and our Yang family''s face! It doesn''t count as a trick to marry Yu Qingshan, but she chose to return to the village during the three dynasties and went back to the Song family, why is she so wicked? !"


    "Mother, this is not over, if we let her go, it will be fine in the future? Isn''t our Yang family telling people to die as a joke? Dalang and Bao''er will not meet people in the future!"


    Because the sale of her daughter made the whole village stormy, Aunt Yang felt that she lost face and was dissatisfied with Yang Ning''s family, but when Yang Qinglai came out like this, she immediately turned to her son, daughter-in-law and grandson, and complained about her daughter.


    What my daughter-in-law said was true. But that''s not true, that dead girl is really ignorant, it''s obvious that she wants to make a fool of herself.


    "I''ll go find her!" Aunt Yang was furious.


    Yang Ning sneered, "I''ll accompany you!"


    At this time, the Song family did not know how lively they were. Song Ping''an and the Yu family also invited Su Jin and Qin Lang over to have a lively lunch together.


    Without the help of Su Jin, Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing would not be able to get married at all.


    Several people from the village also came, laughing and joining in the fun, saying "Congratulations".


    In fact, many people just wait and watch the lively mentality. There are too few entertainment resources in the countryside. Which dog has more than a few puppies in one child can make people talk about it for two months after a meal, not to mention this kind of explosive information? It''s a shame not to see it with your own eyes.


    Yu Qingshan, the Song family, Su Jin, etc. are all aware of it, but they can''t wait for more people.


    The more people, the better, the more people see the true face of the Yang family, and see that they will have no face in the future!


    Su Jin has Yang Qing''s prostitution contract in his arms at this moment!


    The two ends of silver and goods are not just words.


    "What a sin, why did I raise such an ignorant girl! You''ve lost all the old face of the Yang family!" Aunt Yang roared loudly, interrupting the laughter in the room.


    Yang Qing''s face turned pale, Su Jin shook her hand gently, and Yu said softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Yang Qing''s heart warmed, and she nodded "um".


    The eyes of the villagers who were watching the lively lit up and stood up one after another to greet them.


    "Come here! The Yang family is here!"


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Yang? Have something to say!" Aunt Song frowned in displeasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Shes my daughter anyway

    Chapter 451 She is my daughter anyway


    No one is happy when others run to their house to howl.


    Although she knew that there would be a riot today, Aunt Song was still not happy.


    Aunt Yang saw the lively scene here in the Song family, and the anger in her heart swelled to 70%. She swept her eyes and said: "Where''s my girl? Call her out! I have something to ask her!"


    Yang Ning supported Aunt Yang and added fuel to the jealousy: "No way! Yang Qing is too unconscionable, isn''t she? When her mother comes, she can''t hide and greet her! Don''t be afraid of thunder!"


    Yu''s mother sneered: "My mother? It''s not my mother! A mother who sold all her daughters! I really don''t know who is being struck by lightning!"


    "You!" Yang Ning shivered with anger.


    Aunt Yang was ashamed, ashamed, angry and annoyed: "Damn girl, why are you hiding? Get out of here! I have worked so hard to raise you, and this is how you repay me and the Yang family?"


    Yu Qingshan came out with Yang Qing, and Su Jin, Qin Lang, Yu Shi and others were also there.


    Yang Qing glanced at Aunt Yang, her eyes were slightly red, and she called out, "Mother, why are you here?"


    Madam Yang was angry and cursed: "Why can''t I come? You are a dead girl! Are your wings hardened? You have forgotten where the door of the Yang family is? Where did you go back to the door in three dynasties? Don''t hurry back to me, I''ll settle the account with you when I go back!"


    Yang Qing bit her lip and did not speak.


    Madam Yu akimbo laughed and said mockingly, "My Yu family''s daughter-in-law doesn''t seem to be married from your Yang family, right? It''s true that my nephew married a daughter-in-law, but is it a girl from your Yang family? Your Yang family''s three days. Did a girl leave the cabinet before? Ask everyone in the village, who knew that your family was married to a daughter? Who came to your house for wedding wine?"


    Aunt Yang was so angry that her eyes darkened, and she became angry: "It''s none of your business to ask you to talk! It''s always right that this girl crawled out of my stomach, right? What? I can''t even talk to my own daughter when I''m a mother?"


    The villagers talked a lot and said everything.


    Some say she is a mother after all, blood is thicker than water, and some say how can you sell a daughter, it''s a bit too much.


    But most people did not dare to say that Aunt Yang should not come to Yang Qing, and Yang Qing should not go with her.


    After all, they are mother and daughter! Even if it is sold, it will not change the fact.


    Even if you despise the Yang family in your heart, no one will say that kind of "provocation" about the mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Yu sneered: "Yang Qing is now the daughter-in-law of my Yu family, why is it none of my business? Why didn''t you talk so affectionately when selling people for money? Now she is licking her face to recognize her daughter, bah, don''t. Face!"


    Aunt Yang was even more annoyed, glared at Yang Qing and shouted, "Damn girl, come with me quickly! Hurry up!"


    Su Jin smiled and took out Yang Qing''s prostitution deed from his arms and raised it: "Aunt Yang, this is the deed of prostitution that Yang Ning''s handprinted, she has already received the 80 taels of silver, and both the silver and the goods have been received, Yang Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for Auntie to come to the door to recognize her daughter? If Yang Qing is a girl in a big family''s house, can Aunt Yang also come to the door like this? Oh, by the way, Yang Qing is not called Yang Qing now, It''s called Mu Qing, this is the name given by the person who bought her, don''t call it wrong in the future!"


    The discussion of "Boom" started.


    "Eighty taels? Oh my god! The Yang family is too dissatisfied, they want money and people, so beautiful!"


    "No way!"


    "Oh, this is looking at Yu Guanshi''s wealth, and I want to bite it hard, and the water will flow in the future."


    "Then you also have to ask if they agree or not! The deed of prostitution is not a blank sheet of paper."


    Originally, the villagers who felt that the mother and daughter were constantly separated by blood were so irritated that their eyes were red, and they all talked about the Yang family.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world, with so much money, still want people? Wouldn''t that make people envious!


    Yang Ningshi was rarely guilty and did not dare to speak, but Aunt Yang said arrogantly: "Then I don''t care, no matter what her name is, she is my daughter, she crawled out of my stomach! She wants to leave me behind as a mother, It''s not that easy! Instigating my niece not to recognize me as my mother, and I''m not afraid of thunder!"


    Aunt Song couldn''t help but said, "Sister Yang''s words are wrong, do you still need to be provocative? Everyone wants to be a mother after they have sold it? It''s just looking at other people''s buyers and bullying them, right?"


    Aunt Yang gave Aunt Song an angry look and sneered: "It''s none of your business! In short, if this dead girl doesn''t come with me today, it will definitely not work! I have to find her tomorrow and later!"


    Aunt Yang believed Yang Ning''s words and believed that Yang Qing colluded with Yu Qingshan to conspire against her own family. The agreed 200 taels of silver became 80 taels. She was digging her heart and heart and was distressed and angry. How could she hear anything else? ?


    Anyway, no one can change that Yang Qing is her daughter. What''s wrong with her mother asking her to go home with her?


    She doesn''t care about selling her body or changing her name, and she doesn''t want to.


    Yang Ning''s heart is secretly happy, as long as Yang Qing goes to the Yang family today, can Yu Qingshan not compromise? It''s too easy to pinch them later.


    Not to mention anything else, the one hundred and twenty taels of silver had to be replenished first.


    I don¡¯t believe that they got married and confiscated the congratulations, so they had to move back first to pay for it.


    Yu Qingshan said lightly: "Aunt Yang, I am not married to the daughter of your Yang family, and my wife is not from the Yang family, and your Yang family did not send the daughter out of the cabinet, sorry, we will not go to the Yang family. Ah Qing and the Yang family have long since lost their relationship."


    "That''s right, eighty taels! Still not satisfied!"


    "Just thinking about beautiful things!"


    The villagers were almost on the side of Yu Qingshan.


    There is no way, who can make a huge sum of 80 taels at once, the Yang family makes this money, making everyone jealous, who will help them to persecute Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan, unless they are stupid.


    Besides, after all, Yu Qingshan is the manager of the Qin family, in charge of such a big village, there will always be a time to hire people to work in the future, right? The Qin family''s salary is very kind, and they are very close. Whoever is stupid will offend Yu Qingshan.


    Aunt Yang was trembling with anger: "What did you say? This girl is my daughter, right? Do you dare to admit it? A son-in-law dares to speak to his mother-in-law like this? Are you educated?"


    Yu Qingshan''s eyes turned cold: "No matter how bad my upbringing is, the Yu family never taught me to sell my sons and daughters in the future!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, "That''s right, it''s not a famine year, who sells their children well!", "What a sin!", "Hey, people can''t be compared!"


    Yang Ningshi: "Yu Qingshan, you want to be angry with your mother-in-law, can you afford it?"


    Aunt Yang was so angry that she didn''t understand the meaning of Yang Ning''s words for a while.


    Su Jin chuckled: "Aunt Yang, don''t faint, I''m the best at treating fainting. The last time a guy fainted in front of me, I gave her twenty needles. I thought it would take two or three hundred stitches!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： so-called blood

    Chapter 452 The so-called blood relationship


    Yang Ning''s slightly discolored. Some people didn''t understand it with an inexplicable look, and they were happy when they heard the "puchi".


    Aunt Yang was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what her daughter-in-law meant, and was trembling with anger at Su Jin''s words.


    It''s easy to pretend to be dizzy, but Su Jin really wants to give himself two or three hundred needles, so why not die? How can I stand being dizzy all the time?


    Su Jin said slowly: "Since it doesn''t make sense, please invite Lizheng and the village elders! Everything has to make sense."


    Aunt Yang was indignant: "It''s a joke! I can''t even talk to my own daughter when I''m a mother? What''s the point!"


    Song Ping''an had already been impatiently waiting, so he called a few people to help, and went to invite Lizheng, the village elder and others together.


    Su Jin rubbed his forehead, fortunately there was still Li Zheng waiting for someone with high prestige to move in to rescue the soldiers, otherwise he would be afraid of going to the county government office.


    They all expected that the Yang family would make trouble, but they didn''t expect that Aunt Yang would insist on being a stubborn, unreasonable, and do not recognize others. She insisted that Yang Qing was her daughter, and she wanted to talk to her daughter when she was a mother.


    The Yang family sold their daughter, but her daughter married Yu Qingshan. At this moment, Yu Qingshan brought the newly married daughter-in-law to the Song family to reunite with her relatives and relatives. Such a lively drama spread in the village at the fastest speed. When Song Ping''an waited to invite Li Zheng and others, Li Zheng and others also heard about it.


    all sigh.


    still went to the Song family.


    Aunt Yang started to cry when she saw them, crying and complaining that Yang Qing was not filial and Yu Qingshan was not filial. She did not go back to Yang''s house to see her mother in the three dynasties. Instead, she went to an unrelated person''s house. The big brother must be in charge of her


    Villagers, look at me, I look at you, and you pouted, the Yang family is willing to sacrifice for the money. No wonder, he raised his hand and received 80 taels. Yu Qingshan was paid a lot of money. If he was firmly tied to them, there would be more in the future.


    Aunt Yang didn''t reason with people at all, but she still insisted, "This girl was born in my stomach, where would I have her without me? I raised her so hard, how could she hit me like this? Still don''t recognize my mother? It doesn''t make sense anywhere!"


    Li was sighing, and persuaded with good words: "Then the contract of prostitution is not a fake, right? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Aunt Yang: "I don''t care if she sells it or not. If this girl is far away, it''s fine if she can''t see her, but she''s in a neighboring village. If she doesn''t recognize me as a mother, she won''t do it!"


    Li Zhengwai no matter how persuaded, Aunt Yang insisted that she wanted to be a mother and asked her daughter to go home.


    Li Zheng sneered angrily and said: "You Yang family have no money to eat if they don''t sell their daughters, or what? You can''t live by doing your own faults, the more you say good things, the more proud you are! In this case, you want someone to go to the master''s family. Bar!"


    Su Jin said: "This can''t be done, Mu Qing is from our family now, it has nothing to do with your Yang family! Since it doesn''t make sense, then you can make trouble. Let''s see what kind of tricks come up!"


    Yang Qing said: "Madam is right. Since my deed is in Madam''s hands, I will listen to Madam."


    Yang Ning''s eyes stared: "Bah, you are unfilial!"


    Yang Qing sneered: "I sold you for 80 taels of silver, is this still unfilial?"


    Li Zheng made a decision: "That''s what I said! I said you almost got it, take the money and live your own life, it shouldn''t be yours, don''t think about it, or I''m afraid you will regret it someday. Do things and stay in the front line to meet you in the future, don''t do things by yourself!"


    Yu''s mother started to bombard people: "Go go! Seeing that you are all disgusting, you are not welcome, go go to me!"


    Aunt Yang was furious: "This is not your Yu family, why are you chasing people? What a big face?"


    Aunt Song: "We really don''t welcome you in our family. Today, Qing Shan and Mu Qing are back. We still have to cook and eat, so hurry up and leave!"


    Yu''s mother was proud: "This is such a big face! Don''t get out!"


    Even pushing and shoving, Mrs. Yu pushed Aunt Yang all the way to the outside.


    Li Zheng was waiting and everyone watching the lively people talked and persuaded.


    Aunt Yang opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t speak.


    She was still in a daze until she was pushed to the door by Mrs. Yu.


    "It''s nothing, I still have to cook and eat, everyone is gone, let''s talk another day!" Aunt Song said with a smile.


    Everyone is not ignorant. After watching the excitement, they were embarrassed to stay here, and they all smiled and said hello and dispersed.


    Li was waiting to shake his head and sigh, and each left.


    They really don''t care about this matter. The most important thing is that it is about filial piety. There is no way to say who is right and who is wrong, and everyone is right. Even they can''t force the Yang family.


    After all, Yang Qing is the daughter of the Yang family, yes, blood is thicker than water, and her mother has to rely on her to recognize her daughter. Who can say that she is not allowed to recognize her?


    Qin Lang had expected this, and Su Jin whispered to him with a smile: "Fortunately, you''re not from the Qin family, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get out so easily!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "I''m not afraid, we can''t hide if we can''t provoke it. I won''t make A Jin feel uncomfortable."


    Although Lizheng and the others couldn''t treat the Yang family, they also expressed their attitude that the Yang family did something wrong.


    The ??80 taels of silver was even more provocative, making the villagers envious or jealous, and they blamed the Yang family one-sidedly, but Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing ignored them.


    The door to the Song family''s courtyard was closed, and Aunt Yang stood at the door and scolded angrily for a while, scolding all the way home.


    "That dead girl is so vicious! I''m really blind, how could I not know that she has such a bad heart! She doesn''t even recognize me as a mother!"


    Yang Ning''s side added fuel to jealousy: "She is now married to a rich man, and she is dedicated to living her good life, how can she still remember her mother''s family? I''m afraid that she hates us to death. It''s really against her, and together with outsiders, it is her own relatives. Mother, the conscience is called for the dog to eat. You tell me, she and Yu Qingshan help our family to nurture Baoer well. In the future, when Baoer is successful, can you not remember them? Our Yang family is prosperous, she Wouldn''t it be better to be in the Yu family? She was confused and treated us as enemies, but she didn''t expect Bao''er to be better! Mother, don''t be angry, the monks can''t run away from the temple, and Xikou Village is on the edge of our village. , I''ll go to her house tomorrow to find her a theory."


    Aunt Yang''s heart slowed down a little and nodded: "That''s true, this is not over! I''ll go find her again tomorrow. It''s really turned upside down, I don''t believe it, a mother can''t control her daughter!"


    It''s about her grandson, she can''t say anything back.


    Even if Aunt Yang doesn''t understand, she knows that reading is a job that burns money. Her son and daughter-in-law are all shaving food from the ground, how much money can she earn? If I really want to help my grandson to get ahead in school, I must ask Yu Qingshan and his daughter to help.


    She didn''t have this condition before, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Now it''s different, the opportunity is right in front of you, how can you miss it? She can''t hurt her grandson''s life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： embarrassing bitter

    Chapter 453 Embarrassed and bitter


    Song''s house, once the gate is closed, it is finally clean.


    Mrs. Yu smiled and said: "That annoying old woman finally got out of the way! Qingshan, you did the right thing, this is the future, it should be like this, don''t say one step, you can''t retreat even half a step. Otherwise, people''s cowhide candy It seems to stick to it, but it is not easy to get rid of it!"


    Yu''s mother said this to Yu Qingshan, and more importantly, to Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing blushed and lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    Although Su Jin had the deed of betrayal, and she did not go with the Yang family, Aunt Yang was her own mother after all, and she had no light on her face when she did such a thing.


    Aunt Song hurriedly smiled and smoothed things out: "My mother is right, the old saying goes back one step at a time, this is indeed impossible! But after today, they must have learned their interest. As long as you have the right mind, no one will take you. There''s no way. Everyone knows it, it''s on your side!"


    Yu Qingshan smiled and nodded: "We understand, we just need to live our own lives and be filial to our uncles and aunts in the future. The rest has nothing to do with us."


    Yang Qing also nodded.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You should be happy today, Aunt Song and Aunt Yu, sit down, and I will cook with Yu''s sister-in-law and Ah Qing!"


    Everyone laughed, and then they started chatting and laughing again.


    Su Jin and Mrs Yu took Yang Qing to the kitchen.


    Yang Qing''s eyes were a little red, she smiled gratefully at Su Jin, and said in a low voice, "Sister Su, thank you! There is also Mrs. Yu."


    Mrs. Yu gave a "puchi" smile and waved her hand: "You can''t call me sister-in-law anymore, I should call you sister-in-law!"


    The three of them couldn''t help laughing. Yang Qing blushed and hurriedly called out "Little Aunt", but she felt a little relieved.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "We''re all a family from now on, you don''t have to be too cautious. Your little aunt and their family are good people. If you have any difficulties in the future, you don''t need to see them, just come to them. Or you can come to me. , I still have that body deed."


    Yang Qing agreed, sighed unconsciously, and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know how my mother became like that. My sister-in-law¡ªdon''t mention it!"


    Mrs. Yu pouted: "You have nothing to do with them now, you are the daughter-in-law of our Yu family, take care of them! Oh, I''ve seen shameless people but haven''t seen such shameless ones, even more shameless than Mr. Fang! Mrs. Fang is like that , if you receive the money, at least you won''t dare to make a fuss like this! It''s like this today¡ªha!"


    While holding on to the money, he insisted that this was my daughter, and that she was born to me. You can''t help but recognize my mother, which is really insightful.


    Yang Qing smiled wryly, feeling embarrassed again.


    Yu''s words were unintentional, and she was fighting for her. She knew this, and she would not blame her only because she was grateful.


    It¡¯s just that he is not a person inside or outside.


    When others scold the Yang family and his mother, he will be embarrassed; if others say that he is too unconscionable and too careful, he will be even more annoyed.


    Anyway, it''s not right.


    Yang Qing is a bit at a loss, why is this world so unfriendly to good people? It was obviously the mother and sister-in-law who did something wrong, but they had no sense of shame. It was themselves who were embarrassed and embarrassed?


    Su Jin said: "The same rice raises hundreds of people, and no one can stop people from doing this. It won''t take any advantage, and it will stop after a long time, Ah Qing, relax yourself."


    Yang Qing reluctantly smiled and nodded.


    "Forget it, let''s not say it''s a spoiler!" Mrs Yu let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Let''s cook quickly, don''t do those trivial tasks, Sister Su, I''m here with my sister-in-law, and you are in charge. The chef!"


    All three of them laughed.


    All kinds of dishes have been prepared before. Now, just kill the chicken, kill the fish, cut the meat, wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables, then you can put them in the pot.


    Just yesterday, Qin Lang took Su Jin to the mountains to catch fish and shrimp. He caught two small mandarin fish and several eels. Today, I made steamed mandarin fish and stir-fried eel silk.


    There are also fresh bamboo shoots in this season. There are many kinds of bamboo. Different kinds of fresh bamboo shoots can be eaten from spring to autumn, and winter bamboo shoots are available in winter, and there is no shortage of them all year round.


    Cut fresh bamboo shoots into pieces, add garlic sprouts, soaked dried shiitake mushrooms, fresh **** pieces, chili peppers, and braise with chicken pieces.


    The fat and thin pork belly is made into steamed pork, the ribs are stewed with yam, and ginkgo and barley are added.


    Then stir-fry the fried golden tofu with sliced ??meat and green peppers, add two fresh side dishes, and a table full of delicious food will be served hot.


    The Song family has a better life now, and under the influence of Su Jin, using various seasonings of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar will not feel bad at all, as long as the food is delicious. Su Jin was not polite to them either.


    Yang Qing looked a little distressed. If they dared to cook like this in the Yang family, Yang Ning''s and her mother would probably be scolded for three days.


    Seeing Yang Qing''s expression, Mrs. Yu smiled and said, "Our family doesn''t lack anything, why don''t we live a more comfortable life? My cousin can make money now, so you don''t have to be frugal, just do more on weekdays. something delicious!"


    Yang Qing''s heart warmed, she nodded with a smile and said yes.


    Sure enough, when eating, everyone is accustomed to this kind of food, no one would say waste, let alone why there is more meat and less vegetables in stir-frying? Too much time to live or something like that.


    The dishes made in this way, needless to say, the taste is definitely not comparable to the clear soup and lack of water.


    Yang Qing sighed with emotion. It turns out that cooking can still produce such a good taste. It turns out that eating is not just about filling your stomach.


    "Sister Su, can I learn how to cook with you?" Yang Qing asked Su Jin carefully.


    For herself, she is satisfied when she can have a full stomach, but Big Brother Qingshan can''t be wronged. Since she married him, she naturally has to take care of his life. Where can he make soup and water every day?


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Of course, you can come to our house when you are free. If I''m not here, find Sister-in-law Mao, she is much better at cooking than me!"


    Yang Qing thanked happily: "That''s great, thank you Sister Su!"


    Mrs. Yu winked and jokingly said, "Sister-in-law has a heart, she-in-law is skillful, my little cousin will have good luck in the future!"


    said that Yang Qing blushed and lowered her head embarrassedly. Madam Yu and Aunt Song both laughed.


    Aunt Song said with a smile: "Don''t say it, I know Ah Qing, he is a good boy."


    Mrs. Yu is the most vulnerable person, since Yang Qing is already her own family and has not gone with the Yang family, she is somewhat satisfied with her, and also smiles: "My family''s Qingshan''s vision is naturally not bad, in the future they will We are also relieved to live a good life.¡±


    After having lunch, everyone talked for a long time. Yang Qing refused to stop and cleaned up the kitchen table and kitchen, and then said goodbye to Yu Qingshan.


    Walking to the entrance of Xiaohe Village, Yang Qing couldn''t help but look back at the village, feeling complicated.


    Yu Qingshan gently shook her hand and chuckled: "Don''t think about it, I will treat you well, and we will be fine in the future."


    Yang Qing''s face was hot, and her heart was warm, "Yeah"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： dont have to

    Chapter 454 No need


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also went home.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Yang Qing is still a sensible person, so it''s not in vain for us to help her."


    Qin Lang held his daughter-in-law''s hand and replied as he walked: "Well, if she can''t bear to go with Aunt Yang''s mother-in-law today, Yu Qingshan is not marrying a daughter-in-law, but a scourge. Don''t think about it in the future! "


    The gangrene of the bones was so severe that Qin Lang and Su Jin felt the same way.


    In the past, Qin Lang was alone and had no worries. Naturally, he didn''t bother to bother with Fang and the others, but it didn''t mean he didn''t understand.


    If Yang Qing follows the Yang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law today, it means that she recognizes the Yang family. She also recognized herself as the daughter of the Yang family.


    As long as she recognizes it, what does it matter if Yu Qingshan recognizes it or not? If you don''t recognize it, you have to recognize it!


    You can¡¯t just go to church to get married and then divorce your wife right away? Even if he divorced his wife because he recognized her family, Yu Qingshan would also ask people to poke the spine.


    Really want to make it like that, even if Su Jin holds Yang Qing''s prostitution contract in his hand, what''s the use?


    Of course, she can use Yang Qing as her own servant, but she can''t control Yang Qing earning wages and handing it over to her mother.


    And if Yang Qing really did that, she really had no other way than to put the deed of prostitution to Mei Jiuling, so that she could not see it.


    The summer heat makes people drowsy, and when he returns home, Su Jin feels sleepy, yawns, and says vaguely, "I''ll go back to my room to sleep for a while, and in the afternoon, let''s go to the woods to look at Gastrodia, and by the way, let''s take a look. Are there any mushrooms and fungus?"


    That forest was sparsely planted with a small amount of Gastrodia elata, so the large forest seemed a bit wasteful, so Qin Lang got a lot of felled oaks, chestnuts and other trees from other places, and cut a lot of gaps in it. , put it upside down in the damp and shady woods to spawn mushrooms or fungus.


    It started to grow about two months ago, with mushrooms and fungus. If you take a look every three or five days, you can get two or three kilograms of fresh, and sometimes you can have seven or eight kilograms, or ten kilograms.


    The shiitake mushrooms and agaric mushrooms cultivated by this original method are particularly delicious, especially the shiitake mushrooms. The meat is thick and delicious, and it is especially delicious whether it is fried or stewed.


    Qin Lang naturally said yes, and took the initiative to hold his daughter-in-law''s hand: "I''m a little sleepy too, I''ll be with you."


    "No!" Su Jin hurriedly withdrew his hand and glared at him vigilantly: "Don''t make trouble with me, find another place to rest when you are sleepy!"


    Noon time was short, she just wanted to take a quiet break for an hour or more, and when it was a little cooler, she could go to see Tianma.


    If this guy "accompany" her to rest together, then don''t think about a pure and simple rest. Wasn''t that the case a few days ago? He had to hold someone in his arms on such a hot day! It''s okay to just hug him, he still refuses to be honest, the wicked hand slips to her chest again, or he goes down and pats him, but he walks away, just persevering, going and coming again, where can it really be? to let her rest?


    Qin Lang smiled and leaned over: "A Jin, don''t dislike her husband, I just want to accompany A Jin well!"


    "No, don''t come with me."


    "But I also want to take a break!"


    "You''ve said this for several days, can I still believe you?"


    "Yes, of course! It''s true this time."


    "roll!"


    Su Jinfei ran upstairs and entered the room, closed the door with a "bang" and plugged it in from the inside.


    Qin Lang stood on the stairs and laughed, shook his head and sighed, turned and went downstairs again.


    That''s all, in broad daylight, you can''t take advantage of it anyway, so please spare her. Hmph, can she not allow herself to go back to her room at night? At that time, I will come back with the principal and profit.


    Speaking of which, Qin Lang was aggrieved, he really just wanted to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    I just hugged, I didn''t know what was going on and I touched it. It was completely subconscious and unconscious, definitely not intentional!


    Su Jin slept peacefully and woke up within an hour.


    went downstairs and saw Qin Lang in the living room, laughing at her when he saw her come down.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed. It seemed that it was too much to drive him at noon. He unconsciously softened his body and spoke softly, which made Qin Lang go so far as to let her wash her face after some intimacy.


    Su Jin, who was still on the road with gentle brows and red cheeks while talking to Qin Lang, entered the woods, her whole personality changed suddenly, her eyes were clear, her expression was serious, and she meticulously checked the growth of those gastrodia elata.


    She was looking at Tianma, and Qin Lang was looking at her.


    The serious daughter-in-law looks particularly good-looking. Qin Lang''s thin lips are slightly raised, and he is in a happy and contented mood. How can he not love such a daughter-in-law? The **** with the surname Mei is useless but there is only one thing that is good, and that is vision.


    Unfortunately, in this life, he was late!


    "The Gastrodia elata that has grown up to this point is already very good, and it can be harvested in late autumn. It''s finally done!" Su Jin patted off the mud on his hands, feeling very good.


    Qin Lang praised with a smile: "My family''s A Jin''s ability, no matter what he does, he will succeed!"


    Su Jin chuckled, "Whether it''s true or not, I like to hear it anyway."


    Qin Lang laughed: "It''s true from the heart! My family''s A Jin is good everywhere."


    Su Jin''s lips twitched into a smile, telling him to praise him a little sweetly and a little shyly. What''s the matter with complimenting her and looking at her everywhere?


    "Let''s go to see the mushrooms!" Su Jin glared at him and turned around, thinking about his own business, when he didn''t see his eyes. Save him more and more pushing his nose on his face.


    Well, I will go back and let the two little girls, Coltsfoot and Pinellia, sort out the records. After this batch of gastrodia elata has been excavated, they can be sent to the Lin family together.


    This matter is the request of the Lin family, so she will not be involved, and will not share dividends, as long as the Lin family pays a sum of money to buy it out.


    Well, for Yingxue''s sake, the price can be negotiated.


    Anyway, she and Qin Lang are not short of money now. Just a spirits shop already earns 30,000 to 40,000 silver per month, and Jin Hongxuan has also started to make money. At the beginning, it was not much, but it was 3,000 to 5,000 yuan a month.


    Sister Xu has expanded everywhere, and I heard that she has opened shops in Xiangxuefang and Wanjinge in four of the twelve cities of Huainan Road. The workshop has also opened a new one, which is five times larger than the one in Fangyin County, and can supply the entire Huainan Road and beyond in the future.


    Su Jin didn''t even bother to ask any further questions. Sister Xu was full of enthusiasm, and she had the style of a general. She only needed to support silently and have the money to buy all kinds of medicinal herbs.


    Even if Sister Xu loses all her money, Su Jin doesn''t think it will affect her current life. Besides, they can start from scratch together after losing everything. Didn''t they have nothing before?


    A person who once had nothing will not care about losing.


    In view of Xu Rongyue''s ability, Su Jin felt that it would be more difficult for her to lose money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Whats wrong with the situation?

    Chapter 455 Why is the situation wrong?


    The Yang family was shrouded in a dull atmosphere this day, and even Baoer felt that he was coquettish and noisy on weekdays, and he was a little bit more obedient.


    For dinner, I ate boiled green vegetables and a plate of black pickled vegetables. I thought of what the villagers said today about Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan going to Song''s house, carrying large pieces of meat, two live chickens, and two baskets. Not knowing what to pretend to be full, Yang Ning sneered and provoked a few more words.


    Hearing Aunt Yang''s anger, she hatefully scolded that a loser is a loser, she was selfish, and she only thought about her own good life, she forgot her surname Yang, and didn''t even care about her nephew.


    "Bao''er doesn''t dare to ask her to think about her, but mother, she should always think about her, right? It''s fine if she doesn''t come to our house. I''m having dinner at Song''s house at noon today. There are big fish and meat, not to mention inviting us to come over, I should give my mother a gift anyway. Come over with a bowl of good dishes? We don¡¯t dare to think about it. If she doesn¡¯t hate us, we will burn high incense, but shouldn¡¯t we be honoring mother? Oh, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Yang Ning sighed and said "no more", but Aunt Yang was so angry that she was breathing hard.


    She is getting old and it doesn''t matter if she eats delicious food, but isn''t her precious grandson aggrieved? It''s time for him to grow up!


    "Tomorrow, I will ask her, what does she want? How does she want to stop the hatred in her heart? Do you want me, a mother, to kneel and kowtow to her? I really didn''t expect that, how could she Become like this!"


    Yang Ning''s heart was both happy and proud, only to feel that most of the bad breath came out.


    The mother knelt down and kowtowed to her daughter. If Yang Qing dared to endure it, she would wait for someone to break her spine!


    Yang Ning was busy and rhetoric and said some lenient words. Don''t make her mother-in-law too angry. What if she gets angry and can''t go tomorrow?


    After having a simple breakfast the next day, Mrs. Yang Ning went straight to Xikou Village with Mrs. Yang.


    Shunwa ran back to the yard and told Su Jin, "Madam, the Yang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really went to Xikou Village!"


    Su Jin smiled and instructed Zhao Dashan to take a shortcut and run over immediately.


    The Yang family is really fed up and has nothing to do.


    Eighty taels of silver is a huge sum of money in any village. With such a sum of money, it is better to do a little business or buy more good farmland on six or seven acres, and there are still some leftovers left. A lot of things have been added to the home, and life is definitely better than before.


    They didn''t, they actually wanted to control Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan to take advantage, and they weren''t afraid of being too hungry.


    The two foolish women who only spam, Su Jin didn''t take it to heart. After explaining Zhao Dashan, he and Qin Lang went to the restaurant in the county seat.


    Well, Big Brother Zhao is not going today, and my husband, Qin Lang, has to drive the car, so she is the only one left in the carriage. It''s nice that it''s clean.


    Especially seeing Qin Lang''s depressed look in his eyes, Su Jin smiled even more happily.


    Aunt Yang¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went straight to Yu Qingshan¡¯s Yang Qing¡¯s house.


    Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing lived where the Zhang Dong family lived before.


    Zhang Dong is not someone who will make him feel wronged. He has built this house very well.


    Yu Qingshan was diligent and diligent because he wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, so he kept the yard clean and tidy.


    The five two-bedroom houses are all brand-new large-scale brick houses, surrounded by a one-meter-high blue brick wall. Just by looking at the roof ridge and the upper half of the house, you can see that it is not bad inside.


    The door was cleaned very well, fruit trees with luxuriant leaves and fruit were planted on both sides, and there was a fenced vegetable garden next to it, and the garden was also full of vitality.


    There is beauty and prosperity everywhere.


    Yang Ningshi immediately felt sour water in his heart. The yard of this house is better than my own, that dead girl really turned over.


    Yu Qingshan is really blind, he doesn''t want an old girl who can''t get married, and he doesn''t want a girl who is as young as a flower.


    Seeing the red couplet and the words "Double Happiness" posted on the closed door, Aunt Yang burst into flames and shouted angrily, "Yang Qing! Come out for me!"


    Yang Ning''s voice immediately shouted: "Ah Qing, our mother is here to see you and your son-in-law, why don''t you come out to pick up the old man."


    Yang Ningshi just wanted to shout on purpose, so that the neighbors heard the shouting, and they all came to watch the fun.


    This is not Xiaohe Village, although it is next to it, it may not be clear about Xiaohe Village. Isn''t it up to you to say it yourself? Even Lizheng from Xikou Village has no control over his own family.


    Who knew that Yang Ning''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could not call out Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan.


    There were only a few tenants who lived nearby.


    Grandma Liu looked at them with curiosity: "Who are you two looking for?"


    Yang Ning couldn''t wait to be asked, so he said: "This is where your steward Yu Qingshan lives? I am his wife''s mother-in-law, and this is his daughter-in-law''s mother! Tell me, this young couple is too outrageous, My mother came and hid in the house and didn''t come out. This can''t be done, it''s too unfilial!"


    A group of boys and girls gathered around to watch the fun, you look at me, I look at you, and their faces are confused.


    "What? Our remaining manager married your daughter? Did I hear it right?"


    "It must be wrong! When Yu Guanshi got married, we all came to help and drink wedding wine. Why didn''t we see them?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that the lady in charge has no family at all!"


    "So they are liars?"


    "Yes, definitely a liar!"


    "Tsk tsk, these years are amazing, and liars are getting more courageous."


    Yang Ningshi and Aunt Yang were dumbfounded.


    How can this be¡ª¡ª


    This is completely different from what they expected.


    "Who said we were liars? I''m Yang Qing''s mother! Yang Qing, come out for me, come out for me quickly!"


    Yang Ning also shouted: "Yang Qing, you are so cruel, you still don''t show up after seeing your own mother being wronged? And you, hurry up and shut up! Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Yang Ning''s voice did not make a "snap" when an egg-sized piece of dirt was hit on her head, the dirt shattered and scattered, causing Yang Ning to scream, causing everyone to laugh loudly and presumptively.


    A woman laughed and said: "Oh, this sister-in-law has such a big face, listen, she said that she wanted us to look good, I don''t know how to make us look good, could it be that our new owner failed?"


    Everyone laughed: "That''s right, could it be our new owner? Tsk, look, it doesn''t look like it to me,"


    Someone kindly told them: "Don''t call me, the two of us in charge are not at home and have to go out. Besides, even if they are at home, they won''t see you two liars."


    Aunt Yang didn''t expect that no one would be interested in the fact that Yang Qing was her daughter, and no one asked, so she couldn''t complain about her grievances and complaints. These people were not friendly at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： These two liars!

    Chapter 456 These two liars!


    In addition, I heard that Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan were not there, so I could wink at the blind, it was not worth it.


    "Since they''re not here, let''s come back later, let''s go, let''s go back!" Aunt Yang said to Yang Ning.


    Yang Ning also knew that it would be meaningless to stay any longer. Although it was a little depressing to run for a while, the monk couldn''t run away from the temple, and it would be the same when he came back next time. He also said: "Okay, let''s go, next time we come back and you will know whether we are liars or not."


    Unfortunately, they thought too well.


    "Wait, what kind of place are you two liars taking us? Come as you want? Leave as you want?"


    "That''s right! Dare to deceive us in charge, how bold!"


    "I know them. They are the mother-in-law of Xiaohe Village. Let''s tie them up and see them going inside to see if they are still deceiving!"


    "Yes, too much. I agree too."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go!"


    Aunt Yang and Yang Ning''s are panicked, is this okay? The two desperately shouted to distinguish, and they killed Yang Qing''s mother and sister-in-law. Yang Ningshi also threatened: Dare to move me and turn back, Yang Qing will never stop with you!


    Everyone was angry, they had never seen such a shameless person before. There was a lot of talk and sneering, not to mention deliberately pushing, pulling and pulling, which quickly made Aunt Yang and Yang Ning''s family embarrassed.


    No matter how powerful Aunt Yang and Yang Ning were, their fists were no match for four. The voices they could distinguish were already drowned out by the clamor of the crowd. They were so hoarse that no one paid any attention to them. The hemp ropes were tied tightly. In fact, a dozen people escorted them straight to Xiaohe Village.


    That''s fine, he even escorted them through Xikou Village, attracting countless villagers in Xikou Village to watch the fun.


    Everyone scolds these two liars, complaining that they are too shameless, and they dare to pretend to be the maiden family of the lady in charge. Who doesn''t know that the lady in charge does not have a family, and has been sold by her family?


    There are people in Xikou Village who know the truth of this matter, and some who don''t, but no matter whether they know it or not, they haven''t exposed it.


    When you sell a girl, why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a girl? When I saw that I was married, I wanted to post it again. How could there be such a good thing?


    If you want to say that the mother and father are dying of starvation, or dying of illness, and there is no way to sell their children, that''s fine, but your Yang family is clearly not!


    Eighty taels are not enough.


    Aunt Yang and Yang Ning''s mouths were bubbling anxiously, and they wanted to explain, but where would they have a chance to speak?


    His voice was already hoarse. Even if he is not dumb, two mouths can''t talk about so many mouths.


    Aunt Yang and Yang Ning were angry and anxious, and now they finally felt a little panicked.


    When they were escorted away from Xikou Village and walked towards Xiaohe Village, Yang Ning hurriedly pleaded with a hoarse voice: "Ladies and sisters-in-law, please let us go! We really didn''t lie, why are they Yang Qing''s mother and sister-in-law? , doesn''t this mean that you are hitting her in the face? There is no need for us to lie about this kind of thing. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask. "


    "Yes, yes, I am your wife''s mother, I am!" Aunt Yang was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    How could this be done so well? Shouldn''t she be the one who complained about Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan''s lack of conscience and filial piety, and gained everyone''s sympathy?


    How sympathetic and confiscated, even Yang Qing and the others have not seen it. Instead, he was held as a liar, and his old face was completely lost.


    These tenants are really not things.


    The tenants of course know that no one dares to lie about such a thing. If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s hint, he wouldn''t do it.


    But if there is a wife of the owner, who cares about their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    "Yo, a liar is a liar, so clever! It''s not that easy to get away!"


    "That''s right, you brought it all on your own, take it."


    "That''s right!"


    No matter what Aunt Yang and Yang Ning said, everyone would not give in an inch.


    Such a group of people pushed the two men into the village in a mighty manner, which soon attracted a large group of villagers watching the fun.


    Everyone originally thought it was other villages who came to fight, and there was a lot of discussion about who caused the trouble again? It turned out that the two detained were not Aunt Yang and Yang Ning from the Yang family? A little dumbfounded for a while.


    Hearing the tenants gossip about the facts, everyone was speechless.


    "What kind of mother is this, an enemy!"


    "That''s right, even if you sell everyone, you won''t let anyone have a happy birthday, alas."


    "If your mind is not right, you deserve it."


    "Why didn''t you know that the old sister-in-law of the Yang family was such a confused person?"


    "Oh, if you are not confused, you can sell your own daughter after listening to your daughter-in-law? Such a good marriage is just unwilling to agree. It''s better now, don''t you slap your face?"


    "But that''s a bit too much."


    "Cut, didn''t she ask for it? Who forced her to come to the door to find something?"


    The tenants have walked over ninety-nine steps, and of course they will not give up this last step. Yelling, he still sent the Yang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to Lizheng''s house.


    also plausibly complained to Li Zheng, accusing these two swindlers of swindling and cheating, and even ran to the door to recognize Yu''s wife as her daughter.


    "Isn''t this absurd? The steward''s wife doesn''t have a family, and she was sold by her family a long time ago. It was Mr. Mei who thought she was a good person, and she was a good match for the steward Yu, so she gave it to steward Yu, where is there any relatives? Mother is here!"


    "That''s right, why are you not being filial? Oh, it''s funny, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world, and you insist on being a mother?"


    "So shameless!"


    "Someone recognized them as people from Xiaohe Village, so I''ll send them here, Lizheng, you have to teach me a lesson. This is too shameful for your village, right?"


    His head was getting bigger, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    Aunt Yang and Yang Ning''s ties have also been loosened at this time, and they have joined their own territory, and the effort of heaven and earth has come up again. He confidently stated that he did not lie.


    "Lizheng, you have to decide for me, why am I not Yang Qing''s little hoof''s mother? God, I can''t even see my own daughter when I''m a mother. What''s the reason!"


    Li was smiling bitterly and sighing, which was equivalent to acquiescing to Aunt Yang''s words.


    He is not stupid, he would never say that Yang Qing is Aunt Yang''s daughter. It was true that she was born, but she was also sold by her.


    Li is always feeling sorry for his children and grandchildren, and he looks down on people like the Yang family who sell their daughters the most. The flesh that fell from his body, raised little by little, how could he bear to sell it?


    It¡¯s okay to sell it, and she won¡¯t let her have a happy birthday.


    "Yo, you were really a mother before you dared to be in love? So you are selling the wife in charge? That''s not a mother! What''s wrong with calling you liars?"


    "That''s right! If a chicken is sold, it belongs to someone else. Could it be that you can still catch it and continue laying eggs? What a fool to be someone else!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： cant be in charge

    Chapter 457


    "Liar liar, this is the big liar!"


    "I think there is still shamelessness."


    "We are all very particular people in our farmland. We can''t tolerate thieves, thieves, liars, kidnappers. If you see them, you will shoot them out! Don''t go to the wrong door in the future!"


    The tenants were annoyed, dropped a word of accusation, said goodbye to Li Zheng, and walked away.


    Aunt Yang''s hair was disheveled, her voice was hoarse, and she was crying like tears: "Lizheng, Lizheng, this matter can''t be over so easily! These poor tenants are too bullying, too bullying! Lizheng, you have to take your place. My wife is in charge!"


    Yang Ningshi also wiped away tears: "It''s not Uncle Li Zheng, those people are robbers, and they don''t make sense. Why are you bullying people like this!"


    Li Zheng was not very good at talking harshly to Aunt Yang, but he didn''t need to give face to Yang Ning''s, so his face sank immediately, and he glared at Yang Ning''s and reprimanded: "You still have the face to talk, have the face to cry? You have the face to serve your mother-in-law like this. What? Do such a shameful thing! How can people bully people? Which sentence is wrong? What is wrong with calling you a liar? Did Mu Qing go out from your Yang family? When did your Yang family marry your daughter? Why don''t I know? When the deed of the deed is a decoration? Be honest, don''t think about the wicked ways that shouldn''t be done all day long! Didn''t the money for the deed of deed be given to you? Eighty taels, enough to buy several girls! "


    Yang Ningshi''s face flushed immediately, and he opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Aunt Yang was also a little embarrassed, her cry subconsciously lowered, but she still insisted: "What Mu Qing, that is my daughter Yang Qing! How can I be a liar when I go to my daughter? Why shouldn''t I? "


    "Yo you¡ªwhy are you saying it''s unreasonable?" Li Zheng gave her an angry laugh and said coldly, "Have you ever sold eggs in your family? Can you get them back?"


    Aunt Yang is still stubborn: "This is a person and not an egg-"


    "They paid the money, right?"


    "That, that is my daughter too."


    "It''s not good if you sell it!" Li Zheng sneered: "If you are so reluctant, why are you selling it?"


    Aunt Yang wanted to say something, but Li Zheng said angrily, "Come on, old sister-in-law, you have to admit that you can''t listen to the truth, what else can I say? Don''t come to me about this in the future, where can I go? It''s useless to be an old clan in the village! Even if the trouble comes to the yamen, it''s your Yang family''s fault! If you can''t figure it out, go back and think about it!"


    Aunt Yang was still annoyed: "You are Lizheng, so don''t you care about us?"


    Mrs. Zhang pricked up her ears to eavesdrop and became impatient, and at this time she couldn''t help but say, "What? , I act like a rogue when I am old, and dare to call someone else? Oh, we don''t have that face!"


    "you--"


    "It''s getting late, we still have something to do, hurry up, let''s go!" Mr. Zhang was extremely disgusted to drive people away.


    Aunt Yang¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were kicked out of Lizheng¡¯s house in a very embarrassed manner, and went home in a rage. Along the way, countless villagers pointed and ridiculed.


    Aunt Yang was angry and hated, crying and chanting non-stop along the way, scolding Yang Qing every sentence.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t watch the excitement, but Mrs. Mao went to see it, and came back and told Su Jin in high spirits, which made Su Jin laugh.


    "This woman is really hateful! Alas, I heard that her daughter-in-law is in charge of the house, tsk tsk, this daughter-in-law is afraid of going to heaven!" Sister-in-law Mao shook her head, secretly vigilant in her heart. In the future, to find a daughter-in-law for your son, you must keep your eyes open. If you get someone like Yang Ning''s back, the whole family will not be at peace, and they will lose face with her.


    "By the way, Madam, do you think we have to prepare? What if that family comes to our house to make trouble?" Sister Mao was a little worried.


    Qin Lang shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, they are not stupid, the Fang family is a precedent, they dare not."


    Su Jin was also a little worried when she heard what Sister Mao said. Qin Lang suddenly smiled when he reminded him: "That''s true, I don''t think they will come. Even if they come, they are not afraid. Well, sister-in-law, please be careful!"


    In Yang''s family, Yang Ning''s family was a rare filial daughter-in-law, and she was the one who brought the clothes and the water and combed her hair, and waited on Aunt Yang first, and then went to clean up by herself.


    Aunt Yang was so moved that it was better to be a daughter-in-law, she thought about herself, the Yang family, and her grandson in everything, unlike Yang Qing''s white-eyed wolf, who had raised her for more than ten years, and she turned her back on her own. people.


    Seeing her son come in with a sullen expression, Mrs. Yang was angry: "Go to Xikou Village and call that dead girl Yang Qing to me, look at you, a big man is not as good as your daughter-in-law! "


    Yang Dalang opened his mouth and looked embarrassed: "Mother"


    He originally wanted to persuade his mother to stop looking for his sister. Anyway, her sister married a very good family, and she has a home in this life, so why bother?


    Being reprimanded by the old lady, how could he dare to say half a word?


    Aunt Yang knew the virtues of her son, she waved her hand and sighed: "That''s it! Don''t say it! Go ahead and do what you should do! Oh, rely on you, my grandson is afraid that he won''t even be able to eat enough to eat. My poor grandson, if you are capable, why should I worry about it?"


    Yang Dalang scratched his head and silently turned to leave.


    When Yang Ning''s came, Aunt Yang seemed to have a backbone, and her spirit was lifted, "This matter has nothing to do with Su Jin and Qin Lang, let''s ask them! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll rely on their family! Instigating my daughter to not recognize me, telling the whole village to see our Yang family jokes, what can they do? Mind your own business."


    If it was as Qin Lang expected, Yang Ningshi hurriedly said after hearing this: "No, mother, you can''t find them, or what if we don''t let us plant golden and silver flowers in the future? Isn''t that the way the Fang family is?"


    Fang''s family is still close to them anyway, they can show no face, what is their own family in the eyes of his Qin family?


    Aunt Yang suddenly fainted and sighed.


    She is stubborn and absolutely refuses to admit any deed of betrayal. Her daughter is her daughter, her son is incompetent, and her daughter-in-law is limited in what others can do. Yu Qingshan is so suitable for a family without parents, how can she do it without helping her own? How does her grandson want to study and honor the ancestors?


    When Yang Qing was at home, she was soft and obedient. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t control her.


    It''s all the fault of those people. If those irrelevant people hadn''t stopped her, Yang Qing would have recognized her long ago.


    "We still have to find a chance to find them!" Aunt Yang grimaced. What if she gave up this old face for her grandson?


    Yang Ning naturally agreed, and said hurriedly: "I don''t think I can go in these two days. Let''s go after a while. As long as I see my aunt, everything will be easy!"


    "right!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Qin Fanglai

    Chapter 458 Qin Fanglai


    A farce ended temporarily, and the Yang family was full of anger and waited for the next visit. While Yang Qing was relieved, she could not help but feel sad again.


    She never imagined that her former family members would be so bad at her.


    Eighty taels of silver, all the kindness is repaid, they are still not satisfied, they still want to control her for a long time and make profits for a long time, how can they treat her as a relative?


    Yu Qingshan, like her, has a particularly sensitive feeling towards her relatives. Seeing this, she can empathize with her and comfort her with kind words. It was hard to persuade her to soften her expression and show a smile.


    There was no movement from the Yang family for several days in a row. Although he expected that they would not give up so easily, Su Jin didn''t pay any more attention.


    The tenants are very helpful. Last time, they did a good job of explaining things in a hurry. If the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law go again, they will just drive them away.


    Anyway, there is no liar in your own farm.


    Well, Mrs. Yang is unreasonable, and she is also unreasonable. Anyway, no matter what anyone says, she covers her ears, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Saying they are liars is liars!


    Qin Fang suddenly came back from her husband''s house.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were both taken aback, it was only because of something to come back this year.


    The two of them didn''t want to ask abruptly, so they could only speak everyday words and wait for Qin Fang to speak.


    Su Jin observed secretly, and saw that although Qin Fang lost a little weight, his spirit was still good, and his eyes were still alive, so he felt a little relieved.


    It''s normal for a new daughter-in-law to be ostracized when she arrives at her husband''s house. Besides, Mrs. Zhao''s temperament is really hard to say.


    It is normal for Qin Fang to lose a little weight. If she can gain weight in that environment, then there is a problem.


    "We''re not outsiders, A Fang can say whatever she wants!" Qin Lang saw that Qin Fang was obviously unnatural, so he kindly walked up the stairs with a smile before he dared to say anything.


    Su Jin also smiled and said, "No, it''s hard for others to say, but it''s different for parents and you. You don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Qin Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was moved, but she felt it was even more difficult to tell her, "I-I don''t hide the third brother and the third sister-in-law, it was my mother-in-law who asked me to come to the third brother and the third sister-in-law. There are so many fields, I need to ask the steward to let Zhao Liang and my eldest uncle come. They don¡¯t know anything else. They definitely understand that they are in charge of farming. They are relatives. "


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, it is not surprising that the Zhao family would think so.


    As a shrewd person like Mrs. Zhao, Qin Fang had been married for a long time before she even thought about bringing it up. Su Jin wondered that she had mentioned it too late.


    "It''s not a big deal," Qin Lang said with a smile: "Go back and tell your mother-in-law, and I''ll tell you when there is something suitable here."


    Su Jin also smiled and nodded and said yes.


    A mother-in-law like Mrs. Zhao is naturally incomparable to a mother-in-law like Aunt Song, but she is not a bad mother-in-law, she is too economical and too good at living.


    Zhao Liang is an honest man, his elder brother seems to be more honest than him. Such a person, Su Jin, didn''t think it was very good, but at least it wasn''t bad.


    If it''s not bad, there''s still salvation. It''s better than Qin Zhu and Qin Liang''s bastards.


    If you can help, neither of them will mind helping.


    But when it comes to being in charge, neither of them are accurate. How can the Zhao brothers be in control? It''s almost as good as listening to others.


    Even if you want to be a steward, you can only be a small steward, or a deputy.


    Someone has to tell them things, and they should be able to do it well. But if they want to arrange their own initiative, Su Jin feels overwhelmed.


    It is said that Su Jin and Qin Lang have already agreed, and Qin Fang has something to say to her mother-in-law, so she should be happy, but she just smiled reluctantly and thanked, and hesitantly said: "Then what, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are not in Xikou Village. Have you bought a lot of fields? My mother-in-law means. Can I let my husband and brothers take care of them first? If there are other villagers in the future, I will divide them into one to take care of?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, subconsciously resenting Mrs. Zhao, and said with a smile, "But now the farm in Xikou Village is already in charge. It''s not good to resign someone for no reason, right? You go back and explain to your mother-in-law. Explain, next time there is a good place, I will definitely tell you first."


    Qin Fang has never done anything to ask for help, and she herself knows that the reason for this is untenable, but her mother-in-law disagrees and says what is an outsider? Get fired for any excuse! Of course who owns this Zhuangzi is who has the final say! Who can say no?


    She couldn''t beat her mother-in-law, so she had to go this way.


    opened his mouth, and as expected, Qin Fang blushed with shame.


    Qin Lang comforted: "A Fang doesn''t need to feel embarrassed, it''s nothing. Just tell your mother-in-law when you go back. If she has any questions, let her ask us."


    Qin Fang''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of old Mrs. Qin, and she is a little weak. It would be bad for Mrs. Zhao to anger her.


    It would be better if Mrs. Zhao had any thoughts on her own.


    If she can fire someone without any reason, she can come right away, and she won''t feel embarrassed to say anything if she wants to come.


    Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief, agreed, and got up to leave.


    Qin Lang was a little nervous, but Mrs. Zhao was too selfish. Qin Fang is not his biological sister, and he is not easy to say some things, otherwise he would have tried his best to stop the marriage.


    Su Jin smiled and comforted: "The mother-in-law in this world is probably like this, isn''t it? A Fang is not too difficult, let''s watch it. If you meet Aunt Song like this, you must have burned Gao Xiang in a previous life and asked for it! Or, for example, Like me, I don¡¯t have a mother-in-law to control me, uh, I have a good husband, and I have accumulated good fortune for three lifetimes!¡±


    Qin Lang laughed, and the matter was exposed.


    After Qin Fang went back, the Zhao family didn''t find them again, and Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t think much about it. But he was really relieved about this matter, thinking about what would be suitable in the future, so he asked the Zhao brothers to try it.


    That night, the two of them had just rested, and everyone in the yard had just rested. The hurried knocks on the door were like rain hitting the doors and windows. Qin Lang, who had a keen ear, heard it first. Su Jin saw his expression, listened carefully, and heard it too. Pushing him: "Go and see what''s going on?"


    If it weren''t for an urgent matter, there would be no reason to knock on the door at night to find someone.


    Qin Lang glanced at his daughter-in-law, who had already put on his clothes and covered the bright spring, and felt a little angry, "If it wasn''t a terrifying emergency, no matter who it was, I''d skin him!"


    The bad guys and the good things are the most annoying.


    Su Jin scolded him with a hot face: "Let''s go soon!"


    The man turned around and went downstairs, and she got up and followed.


    Sister-in-law Mao had already opened the door, and when Qin Lang came out, the two men hurriedly stepped forward and clasped their fists to say hello: "Master Qin, where is Mrs. Qin? The eldest son asked us to come and ask Mrs. Qin to help! The eldest son said that he would definitely thank him another day. Lord Qin, Mrs. Qin, this matter is urgent, please find a way to bring Mrs. Qin to Fancheng quickly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： accident

    Chapter 459 Accident


    These two men Qin Lang knew, they were the guards beside Ming Shizi, and their kung fu was not bad.


    When he saw the horses **** outside the yard, Qin Lang knew that they were probably rushing all the way from Fancheng with fast horses and whips, and said solemnly, "Who has an accident?"


    Both of them shook their heads: "I don''t know what your subordinates are waiting for. It is indeed urgent. This is the token of the Hou residence, and Lord Hou has something to say. Lord Qin, please take Mrs. Qin on the road immediately!"


    "Sit down and rest for a while, and let me pack up." Su Jin also came over, and immediately said after hearing this.


    The two guards breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly bowed.


    Qin Lang turned around and accompanied Su Jin. Seeing that Su Jin quickly put away the medicine box, he naturally picked it up and carried it.


    "The Marquis of Dongchang was alarmed. I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter. A Jin may be riding a horse? Let''s ride Moyun, the speed will be faster."


    His family has had a constant relationship with Dongchanghoufu. No matter what aspect he considers, Qin Lang is looking forward to Dongchanghoufu.


    Hou''s mansion is ready, and it is good to enjoy the shade with the back of the big tree.


    Su Jin also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded: "You take me, I can."


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Qin Lang asked the two guards for the token of the Marquis of Dongchang, took Mo Yun, helped Su Jin on the horse, and turned over himself: "Let''s go first, the two of you come slowly."


    The two guards were relieved to see Qin Lang and Su Jin face the matter so seriously. This is the best way to save themselves a lot of energy. They quickly agreed and asked them to do whatever they wanted.


    They are still skeptical as to who will go first. After all, the horses they both rode were the best horses in the Hou Mansion, and they came galloping all the way.


    Even though Qin Lang and Su Jin are rich now, good horses cannot be bought with money. How could their horses be better than their own?


    Well, if their horses can''t handle it halfway, you can exchange the horses for them. It''s important to save people.


    didn''t want to, but in the blink of an eye, before the two of them had finished their thoughts, Su Jin and Qin Lang had already run out of the village on horseback, turned a corner, and quickly ran out of their sight.


    When they rode their horses out of the village entrance, they were even more dumbfounded.


    The night is cool, where is the shadow of Su Jin and Qin Lang?


    The two did not believe in evil, and they chased after them for a while, but they still didn''t see a shadow.


    "Master Qin and Mrs. Qin shouldn''t be copying the trail, right?"


    "What do you say?"


    The guard who asked the question was speechless.


    of course not. It is very dangerous to ride a horse on the mountain road at night, and it is impossible to get up fast. Normal people would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin is really not an ordinary person! With such a fast horse, even our Hou Mansion is afraid that we won''t be able to find it!"


    "No way!"


    The two can only sigh with emotion.


    On the way, they never met Su Jin and Qin Lang again.


    Qin Lang protected Su Jin in his arms, and held her firmly against his arms, wearing a thin cloak covering his head.


    "If A Jin can''t stand it anymore, don''t force it, Mo Yun is very fast, we can''t delay the time."


    "Um!"


    Although Qin Lang did his best to protect Su Jin and try to make her feel comfortable, Mo Yun''s speed was still too fast. After more than a year of careful feeding and training, Mo Yun''s body grew rapidly. This is his first The second time he ran open, the horse''s nature was thoroughly stimulated. He ran faster and faster with Huan''er. The horse''s back was somewhat bumpy. Su Jin only felt that his internal organs had shifted, and his head was dizzy and his eyes were full of gold stars.


    But it¡¯s still not enough to endure it. Thinking that Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion is still waiting for help, he didn¡¯t dare to delay, so he gritted his teeth and stopped without a word.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say about his sturdy physique.


    Non-stop all the way, the next morning when the sun just rose as high as one person, the two arrived at Dongchang Houfu.


    The atmosphere of Dongchang Hou''s mansion was dignified, Qin Lang immediately felt it when he entered the mansion with Su Jin in his arms.


    The Ming family thought they heard it wrong when they got the report, but when the housekeeper hurriedly confirmed that it was right, the family was overjoyed, and the Prince Ming and the Duke of Dongchang hurried out to greet them in person.


    "We didn''t stop all the way, the horse was bumpy, and A Jin couldn''t stand it. I apologize for the rudeness."


    Qin Lang still hugged Su Jin and didn''t put it down, his face was a little unsightly.


    In his previous life, galloping on horseback for three days and three nights was nothing to Qin Lang, but A Jin was not him.


    Dongchang Hou hurriedly said: "No, no, you have worked hard all the way! Quick, take Mrs. Qin to rest first, butler, hurry up and prepare some tea and snacks to send over."


    Ming Shizi also said: "I thought you would arrive at least in the afternoon. This is already very good. Sister-in-law''s health is very important. I also ask my sister-in-law to rest first."


    Qin Lang nodded, charged with the crime, and went with Ming Shizi, and told the housekeeper to help take care of the horse.


    Dongchang Hou and Ming Shizi subconsciously glanced at the horse that was not tired at all, its head was high, and its eyes were bright.


    The Marquis of Dongchang was envious, but the prince of Ming sighed with emotion, thinking that Brother Qin is very powerful, and he can find such a horse that can be encountered and cannot be found.


    Now is not the time to discuss horses, otherwise Ming Shizi would have talked to Qin Lang properly.


    led the two of them to the flower hall and greeted them a few times, then Ming Shizi wisely avoided them and stood in the courtyard waiting.


    Qin Lang carefully put Su Jin down and sat on the couch of the imperial concubine, took the warm honey water from the maid, and fed it to Su Jin''s lips.


    Su Jin glanced at him with a smile, and took a few sips from his hand. The warm and sweet water slowly flowed down her throat, moisturizing her internal organs. Only then did she feel that her internal organs were slowly returning to their positions. , It feels as if the soul that has been shaken out of the body is gradually coming back.


    "Mo Yun is running too fast, it''s really uncomfortable." Su Jin complained with a smile.


    Qin Lang stroked her small face that was still white, and felt extremely distressed: "Reproach me, I shouldn''t let Mo Yun run so fast."


    It''s hard to stop and rest halfway through. Once he stops, the breath of support is relieved, and I''m afraid Su Jin can''t sit still on the horse''s back.


    Su Jin blinked, pinched his fingers and played with it: "Who said blaming you? This kind of experience is actually not bad."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he sighed helplessly: "You!"


    She is the only one who can joke at this time. If it were another woman, I would be so pitiful that I would not feel wronged.


    "We arrived early, and I don''t think the medical treatment is so urgent. You can rest for a while. Would you like something to eat?"


    Su Jin nodded, then shook his head again: "I''ll squint for a while, call me in a quarter of an hour, and I''ll have two dim sum later."


    "Okay." Qin Lang held her hand and sat beside him.


    Ming Shizi stretched his neck in the yard and glanced inside, realizing that Su Jin''s state had not been adjusted yet, and no matter how anxious he was, he had to suppress it and wait patiently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： assassinated

    Chapter 460 Assassination


    After more than a quarter of an hour, Qin Lang shouted to him in the room, Ming Shizi''s spirit was lifted, and his heart finally let go.


    "Can the prince talk about what''s going on first?" After a few greetings, Su Jin hurriedly asked.


    Ming Shizi glanced at Qin Lang, turned his head, touched his nose and said, "It''s Mei Jiuling. He was assassinated in Fancheng. He was seriously injured and poisoned. When he ran to our door, he fainted. It''s best to invite the Lin family. Several doctors from my family came over to see it, but the situation is still not very good. Sister-in-law, please think about it, I will definitely save his life! "


    Before he finished speaking, Ming Shizi suddenly felt the air around him cold, shivered subconsciously, and moved aside involuntarily.


    He knew it would be like this.


    That bastard, Mei Jiuling, is all his fault! Not afraid of death, he actually thought of his sister-in-law that he shouldn''t, and Brother Qin was afraid that he would be too aggrieved at the moment.


    Thinking about Ming Shizi, he felt that Brother Qin was so wronged, he rushed all the way, but in the end it was to save the life of his rival


    Qin Lang was really angry.


    That **** with the surname Mei is simply a scum among the scumbags. He''s already **** up and he''s going to be disgusting himself.


    Thinking that last night he was holding his daughter-in-law and preparing to roll the bed, but he was interrupted by the two guards of the Hou residence, and he was even more annoyed.


    Maybe the surnamed Mei was born to make trouble for him?


    Ming Shizi accompanied with a smile: "I also ask Qin eldest brother and sister-in-law to save his life for the sake of our Dongchang Houfu. Sister-in-law, there is no way to do this. You can only rely on your sister-in-law."


    Qin Lang glanced at him and sneered lightly: "A Jin is only a doctor, she will naturally try her best, but it is not up to her to decide the outcome of her efforts."


    "I know I know!" Ming Shizi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Brother Qin is right, sister-in-law will do her best."


    Su Jin understood the difficulties of Dongchanghou Mansion. Mei Jiuling collapsed in front of their mansion.


    In any case, the Dongchanghoufu must do everything in its power to save Mei Jiuling, and that''s why he came to him in a hurry.


    If they tried everything and failed to save Mei Jiuling, then even if they had to blame them, they couldn¡¯t be so self-righteous.


    "Let''s go see how he is now!" Su Jin sighed and glanced at the two of them.


    She didn''t expect that the accident would be Mei Jiuling. Su Jin felt a little heavy and complicated when she thought about what this person thought about her and what she said to herself the night before she was drunk.


    At that time, when she heard Mei Jiuling''s words, she was surprised and couldn''t help being a little annoyed, but she never thought of asking Mei Jiuling to die. Mei Jiuling was not a villain. Otherwise, Qin Lang would not just talk badly, but would have long ago He was so ruthless that he didn''t even know his parents.


    For Mei Jiuling, she still has some inexplicable feelings, and even she herself can''t understand what is going on.


    seems to have hatred, but not to the point of hating him to death.


    Now is not the time to talk about this, anyway, let¡¯s save people first.


    Qin Lang grabbed Su Jin''s hand and his black eyes were heavy.


    "Don''t be **** yourself, let Lord Hou make up your mind."


    Mei Jiuling didn''t tell Su Jin his identity, let alone Qin Lang - what if his daughter-in-law envied his identity and was hooked up by him? Although he believed that his daughter-in-law was not such a superficial person, it was still very necessary to take precautions before it happened.


    The implication of ?? is obvious: that bastard''s status is not low, don''t make up your own mind to avoid trouble.


    Su Jin nodded.


    Ming Shizi hurriedly led the two over.


    At this moment, the yard where Mei Jiuling was staying was surrounded by guards with knives at their waists at three steps, one at five steps and one post. The low air pressure enveloped the sky, and everyone looked solemn.


    Su Jin''s heart froze, Mei Jiuling''s identity is probably more noble than she thought.


    "Mrs. Qin, can you rest? Please, please!" Dongchanghou and his wife were already in a hurry. They stretched their necks and looked out many times. When they saw Su Jin, they came to welcome him. Dongchanghou But he hurriedly asked Su Jin''s status.


    Seeing Dongchang Hou being so cautious, Su Jin was even more aware, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll see how the situation is first."


    "Okay, okay, Mrs. Qin, please!"


    Master Lin Qi led the three gray-bearded old doctors of the Lin family, Mei Shisan, and Madam Guan''s maid and Rong Gu to guard the large bed in the room.


    As soon as he walked in, he smelled a strong **** smell.


    As soon as she saw Su Jin, Mei Shisan burst into tears and called out, "Miss Su!" Wuwu choked, wiped her tears and took the initiative to retreat to the side to give Su Jin a space.


    Young Master Lin Qi was relieved, and he was busy leading the three old doctors of the Lin family to greet him.


    "How is the situation?" Su Jin asked after examining Mei Jiuling''s pupils and taking the pulse.


    Seeing that his face was like golden paper, his eyes were closed, and he was lying under the thin quilt, silently, and no longer was half angry a few days ago, Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was an assassination and a poisoning, so it was better not to die on the spot.


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "It''s not very good, the blood loss is too much, the wound is too deep on the chest, it was easy to stop the bleeding, but the high fever started again, I used medicine and needles, but still There is no way to wake people up. My three grandfathers said that under such circumstances, they can only do their best to obey the destiny! Fortunately, there is an antidote from you, otherwise.¡±


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled bitterly and sighed, otherwise it would be useless for the Daluo Immortal to come here.


    Su Jin nodded to show that he knew, gently lifted the quilt, and greeted the two maids to come over: "Carefully untie the gauze covering the wound, I want to see the wound."


    Mei Shisan was stunned for a moment, then blinked and looked up at Su Jin, thought for a while, but still didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Lin San frowned: "Mrs. Qin, it took a lot of effort to stop the bleeding. Will Mrs. Qin be responsible if the bleeding happens again?"


    Lin Er and Lin Wu also nodded in agreement: "Yes, Mrs. Qin can ask the old man what she wants to know. Why do you have to look at the wound? What can the wound look like? It''s not like that."


    Young Master Lin Qi said sternly: "Three grandfathers, since Lord Hou sent people to gallop day and night to invite the auntie, he naturally has plans to save people like putting out a fire, and also ask the three grandfathers to cooperate with the auntie."


    Others are afraid of Young Master Lin Qi, but the old men of the Lin family are not afraid. Let¡¯s not say that their seniority is enough to suppress Young Master Lin Qi. Just speaking of their ability, which one is not a master in medicine? The Lin family can''t do without them! They were the most precious treasures of the Lin family, and even Young Master Lin Qi had to respect them on weekdays.


    The old man Lin San sneered: "If that''s the case, then everything will be left to Mrs. Qin, I''ll just wait and see!"


    If this was not the Hou residence, the three of them would have left long ago, how could Su Jin intervene?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： to have surgery

    Chapter 461 Surgery


    Su Jin instructed the two maids to untie the gauze, looked at the three old men and said politely: "The three seniors have raised their eyebrows, and the three seniors have excellent medical skills. When the three seniors are required to take action, please don''t refuse. ."


    Young Master Lin Qi hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t worry, the Lin family is responsible for this!"


    The three old men wanted to say something, but when they saw this, they had to shut up obediently and stare at Su Jin angrily.


    This is in the Marquis of Dongchang mansion, and it is not someone the Lin family can offend, and naturally there is no room for them to have a willful temper.


    If Young Master Mei was really harmed because of the conflict of spirit, the Marquis of Dongchang would not be able to spare them or the Lin family.


    Even if the Lin family is prosperous, in this busy city boundary, it is only a matter of words for the Dongchanghoufu to clean up whose family.


    Not to mention that Young Master Mei''s background is definitely not small.


    The old man Lin Er smiled and said without a smile: "Xiao Qi said that too, since that''s the case, I will listen to Mrs. Qin''s decision when I am old, and whatever Mrs. Qin says is what she says!"


    Mr. Lin San and Mr. Lin Wu nodded in unison, "Yes, we are getting old, and now it''s the world of young people!", "Mrs. Qin is very skilled in medicine, of course we have to listen to her, hehe!"


    Young Master Lin Qi looked at Su Jin and wanted to apologize to her, but he saw that Su Jin was focused and staring at Mei Jiuling''s wound without blinking. Hear what they are saying.


    Young Master Lin Qi sincerely admired and sighed secretly. With her attitude alone, Su Jin won the Lin family. No wonder she was so skilled in medicine at such a young age.


    Su Jin finally raised his head, but the expression on his face became more solemn.


    The three old men despised her appearance and thought she was pretending.


    "How? Has Mrs. Qin come up with any good way to save Young Master Mei?"


    "Yes, we old men are still waiting to ask Mrs. Qin for advice."


    Young Master Lin Qi frowned, "Sister has something to say, but it''s okay to say it, we need our Lin family to do, we will do our best to cooperate."


    The three old men hummed, but didn''t say anything to refute this. They are also very clear that they can''t stand on the dry shore for this matter, and they have to do what they should do, but they are unconvinced and can''t help sneering in their mouths.


    Su Jin sighed and said, "Let''s go out to see Lord Hou first. It''s up to Lord Hou to decide this matter. Thirteen, come with you too."


    Mei Shisan is the only Mei family member, and he is also Mei Jiuling''s confidant, so of course he has to know.


    "What? You, are you going to cut open Young Master Mei''s chest? This, this¡ª" Dongchang Hou was stunned, speechless.


    Mrs. Guan''s face turned pale, she fell limply on the chair and couldn''t help turning her head to cover her mouth with a handkerchief and retching. Just thinking about it makes me bloody.


    The three of the Lin family were about to jeer and ridicule again, but they were stopped in a low voice by Young Master Lin Qi taking the attitude of being the head of the family.


    He will officially inherit the position of the Patriarch at the end of the year, and he really shows the prestige of the Patriarch. Even if the three old guys are detached, they have to give him some face.


    Otherwise, the head of the family can''t do anything about them, and it is very simple to clean up their family and disciples.


    The three of them sneered, scorned, and simply shut up, let''s see how Su Jin tossed.


    There was no joke on Su Jin''s face, and he nodded seriously: "Now we can only take risks, otherwise- we can prepare for the funeral! The three old masters and Doctor Yin must know very well that Mei Gongzi''s wound is inflamed and the high fever will not go away. Because there is a lot of congestion in the chest cavity, it is impossible to just rely on drugs to dissipate the congestion, so we can only open the chest cavity, take out the congestion, and then talk about other things."


    Dongchanghou looked at the four.


    The four of them had no choice but to nod their heads.


    Doctor Yin watched the three old men of the Lin family run and mock Su Jin, and stayed silently as a transparent person. Mrs. Qin''s medical skills were the best he had ever seen, and she was stupid to contradict Mrs. Qin.


    But, he didn''t expect that Mrs. Qin would dare to be so bold.


    No need for Dongchang Hou to ask, Su Jin added: "However, there is also a risk in this matter, Mr. Mei will lose blood again, so he must be given a blood transfusion, and after the wound is sutured, there will still be inflammation and high fever, we have medicine, but in the end No one can guarantee that the fever can be reduced. I can¡¯t say whether to take risks or not.¡±


    Dongchang Hou smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Mrs. Guan called out with a pale face and trembling, "Master Hou."


    Su Jin, this is a huge problem for their family!


    Ming Shizi said without hesitation: "I think what my sister-in-law said is very reasonable, then a dead horse will be a living horse doctor, you can give it a try."


    "Shut up!" Dongchang Hou and his wife glared at him.


    Ming Shizi shut his mouth angrily and turned his face aside.


    Dongchang Hou looked at Mei Shisan, and Mei Shisan was so frightened that his legs trembled and shook his head hurriedly: "Master Hou, don''t look at me, I, I don''t know."


    He was still a little confused, a little confused.


    Why did Mrs. Su not come to say goodbye to the son, but to save her life?


    He thought that Prince Ming had specially called Mrs. Su in order to let Mrs. Su and the young master meet for the last time to fulfill the young master''s wish!


    Bahhhh, crow''s mouth, what the last side! The son lived a hundred years and lived a hundred years.


    But thinking about the young master who was unconscious and burning hot at the moment, Mei Shisan felt sad again. How can this be a hundred years old?


    Mei Shisan often burst into tears, is Madam Su, her medical skills very good? But she wants to cut open the son''s chest, what if the son does not survive?


    Dongchang Hou gritted his teeth and looked at Su Jin: "How sure is Mrs. Qin that she can save Young Master Mei?"


    Su Jin sighed: "I can''t say, I can only do my best."


    This kind of thing can either be done or not. This is in ancient times without any modern scientific equipment. Real-time monitoring was impossible, and there was no monitoring data to analyze. She really couldn''t answer Dongchanghou''s question.


    Fortunately for Mei Jiuling, she asked Sister Xu to help find skilled craftsmen in other places to make them. She only got back a set of simple medical equipment that was not satisfactory, but was barely decent, otherwise, even if she is now If you want to save people, you can''t.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, but did not speak.


    He didn''t want Su Jin to intervene in this matter. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, if A Jinruo intervenes, he will not be able to escape the relationship.


    The fate of many people has changed since the rebirth, and he is not sure whether Mei Jiuling will die.


    He didn''t stop Su Jin from saving people, and if Su Jin wanted to save him, he couldn''t stop it either. He didn''t want her to feel at ease all her life, thinking about it all her life.


    "Anyway, let Mrs. Qin try it!" The old lady was helped in and said slowly.


    Everyone hurriedly saluted when they saw it, Ming Shizi hurriedly stepped forward to help himself: "Why did grandma come here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yesterday Monday, I forgot to ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o, please give me a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Prepare

    Chapter 462 Preparation


    The old lady clapped his hand and said to Dongchang Hou: "I also believe that Mrs. Qin will not joke. Since Mrs. Qin has been invited, let Mrs. Qin try it out. No matter what the result is, my old lady will take it. Mei. Home, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    Dongchang Hou suddenly woke up. Save, of course, save, as long as you really do your best, Dongchang Hou''s mansion is open and magnanimous, but if Mei Jiuling''s life is killed because of hesitation, it is hard to say.


    "Yes, what the old lady taught was that her son was confused!" The Hou Dongchang bowed respectfully, looked at Su Jin and said seriously, "Miss Su, I''m doing you a favor!"


    Su Jin nodded and looked at Young Master Lin Qi: "Brother-in-law help me call two young doctors who are quick and agile, preferably those who are good at trauma!"


    Mr. Lin San couldn''t help darkening his face and sneered slightly: "Mrs. Qin is looking down on me and waiting for an old man?"


    "The old man misunderstood," Su Jin shook his head: "It is more suitable for young people to do hard work."


    The third old man Lin choked suddenly.


    Young Master Lin Qi agreed, said the names of two outstanding doctors of the Lin family''s younger generation, and instructed his entourage to call someone quickly.


    The Marquis of Dongchang nodded to him: "Young Master Lin Qi has worked hard, please do your best to cooperate with Mrs. Qin, this Marquis will not treat the Lin family badly."


    The faces of the three old masters of the Lin family were suddenly a little unnatural, especially the old man Lin San who just spoke, his face turned slightly red and embarrassed.


    How could he not hear that Dongchang Hou was talking about him? I can''t help feeling angry and ashamed, but I dare not speak out.


    Young Master Lin Qi secretly scolded the old man that he deserved it. This is the Marquis of Dongchang Mansion. What is the yin and yang anger going to make? He has long said that the aunt''s medical skills are superb, but the old men don''t believe it and don''t take it seriously.


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, the Hou Ye is serious! We will definitely cooperate with the aunt, please rest assured."


    Dongchang Hou nodded.


    Su Jin''s orders followed one after another.


    Prescribed two prescriptions, handed them over to Mrs. Guan, and asked her to personally arrange for someone to dispense and decoct the medicine.


    Open the medicine box that you brought, and take out two delicate little crystal bottles only the size of your little finger.


    There is a tiny little yellowish transparent liquid in the bottle.


    There was a label on the outside of the bottle, and only Su Jin knew what was going on.


    Su Jin couldn''t help sighing. He had been playing with this thing a while ago, and he didn''t know whether the coincidence was good or bad.


    Su Jin had long wanted a set of simple surgical instruments and syringes.


    There are many beasts in the mountains. She and Qin Lang go into the mountains from time to time to collect herbs or hunt. Who knows if they will be unlucky and suffer any trauma? What if you need a minor operation? What if you need a blood transfusion?


    As a doctor, it is customary to prevent problems before they happen.


    I didn¡¯t dare to think about it before when I had no money. Of course, if I had money, I had to prepare.


    Fancheng had no craftsmen who could make the delicate and delicate utensils she asked for, so Su Jin handed over the drawings to Xu Rongyue and asked Xu Rongyue to help inquire about it, no matter how much money she had, she had to do this.


    Xu Rongyue was specially made by an old craftsman in Jinling. The whole set cost more than 30,000 silver.


    Although Su Jin was still not satisfied, it was barely usable.


    Su Jin fiddled around at home for a while, and even Qin Lang was at a loss.


    These two small crystal bottles contain her purified serum from Qin Lang.


    Mei Jiuling is definitely going to need a blood transfusion. She has a needle and can only use pumpkin vine instead of a hose. She has already asked someone to prepare it. But now the blood type must be determined.


    She couldn''t determine her blood type, but she tested it with a serum, and her blood type was different from Qin Lang''s.


    Now, as long as they use the serum of the two of them to test whether Mei Jiuling''s blood is the same, and then test other people''s blood, as long as they are the same, they can be used as a backup.


    If Mei Jiuling''s blood type is different from his two, he can only test other people, and list those who are also different from him as a backup.


    A small drop of blood was taken from Mei Jiuling''s fingertip, and the blood was placed on a ceramic plate with a drop of serum. After a while, the serum did not coagulate. That is to say, Mei Jiuling''s blood type and the person who extracted the serum is the same serum.


    This drop of serum belongs to Qin Lang.


    "Xianggong, get ready, I need to draw your blood to save Mei Gongzi later." After Su Jin finished speaking, he looked at Dongchang Hou: "Please select a few strong bodyguards to have a test. Is the blood suitable for use?"


    Ming Shizi''s eyes lit up, "I''m here, I''m here! I''ll try too!"


    Watching Su Jin calmly and calmly fiddling with these things, he was already curious and very new. If others heard that they were going to draw their own blood to save people, they would have been scared back, but Ming Shizi saw that Qin Lang didn''t have any opinion, and he certainly wasn''t afraid.


    Who doesn''t know that Brother Qin and his sister-in-law are deeply in love, and that sister-in-law will never harm Brother Qin, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Young Master Lin Qi was not far behind when he saw this, and said, "I''ll give it a try too!"


    In fact, Qin Lang was extremely depressed at the moment.


    All the actions of the daughter-in-law must be supported, of course, but why use his blood to save the life of the surname Mei? Thinking that his blood will be in the body of that shameless **** in the future, Qin Lang''s whole person is not very good.


    Even though his daughter-in-law looked at him with tender and affectionate eyes, he still felt a little bad.


    Seeing her son jumping out on her own initiative, Mrs. Guan screamed in fright. She was about to make a sound to stop her being stopped by her husband''s cough. Mrs. Guan felt bitter in her mouth and had to hold back.


    Dongchang Hou was also frightened by his son''s behavior at first, but after thinking about it, that''s fine, it means that he has really tried his best to save Young Master Mei. have something to say.


    The old lady obviously had the same idea. The mother and son exchanged glances, and even the old lady, who loved her grandson the most, did not stop her.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Okay!" While taking blood for Prince Ming, he said, "You don''t have to worry, even if you take blood and give it to Prince Mei, it won''t cause any damage to your body. I was a little dizzy when the blood was drawn, but I went back to eat more soup and food that nourishes blood and regenerates blood, and it will take a few days to make up all of it."


    Mrs. Guan hurriedly said, "Really?"


    Su Jin nodded to her: "Really!"


    Mrs. Guan smiled gratefully at her, and was completely relieved.


    The old lady and Dongchang Hou also secretly relaxed.


    After the ?? test, the blood types of Qin Lang, Ming Shizi, and Lin Qi Young Master were all suitable for Mei Jiuling. In addition, three guards were checked. If one was suitable, four people were enough.


    The blood bag was made by Su Jin with a complete pig bladder. Cough, she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Ming Shizi and Dongchang Hou would not be able to accept it.


    Qin Lang could see at a glance what the three or four things his daughter-in-law took out from the medicine box, and couldn''t help but give her a deep look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Fortunately, I was prepared

    Chapter 463 Fortunately, I was prepared


    This is what he bought for his daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law studies and fiddles with those things, and he needs to use some bizarre and bizarre things. He has been surprised from the beginning to accustomed to it.


    But he was still surprised when his daughter-in-law said he wanted this thing.


    Qin Lang felt that a mouthful of old blood almost spit out. If he knew that his daughter-in-law would use this thing to contain his blood one day, he didn''t know whether he would buy it back for her.


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang pitifully and ingratiatingly, Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, his black eyes stared at her deeply, and he would settle accounts with her afterward.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly, waiting for Mei Jiuling to be rescued, I don''t know how much work it would take to get this man to open the page.


    As a pure ancient man, at present he can bear to quit his job, Su Jin feels that he is already very good, and he can''t ask too much.


    Not long after, the doctor called by Young Master Lin Qi came.


    Su Jin briefly explained what was to be done next. Although the two looked surprised and glanced at Young Master Lin Qi, they both nodded firmly to Su Jin, saying that they would definitely listen to her. According to her.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, let''s start now. This matter is no trivial matter. If there is a slight difference, life will be lost, remember!"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin, we all listen to you. You can do what you say."


    Su Jin nodded, a few people entered the room and screened the maids back, Mei Shisan could only stand far away.


    Qin Lang and Ming Shizi were also waiting in the room. Su Jin was incapable of doing things, and he was a little familiar with Coltsfoot and Pinellia that could be of help. Su Jin had no choice but to rush the ducks onto the shelves and hand over the task of drawing blood to Qin Lang.


    Uh, Qin Lang has drawn blood from rabbits, so there will be no problem.


    Su Jin carefully explained the location and volume of blood drawn, taking care not to contaminate the blood, and taking out all the utensils that need to be used, ready to start.


    First, a large dose of Mafei Powder was given, acupuncture was applied to seal several large acupoints, gloves, a mask, and hair were put on.


    Blood spurted out, and the two young doctors exclaimed in unison. Su Jin''s men kept telling them to take and deliver things.


    Gauze, hemostatic cotton, surgical scissors, surgical forceps, and blood vessel forceps kept wiping off the blood that came out, carefully removing the blackened blood clots, and checking that the blood vessels in the chest cavity were correct, immediately wipe, stop the bleeding, and apply Medicine, suture.


    "Come here and give him a blood transfusion, immediately!"


    Su Jin endured the severe soreness and trembling from his hands, took a deep breath, his hands flew like swallows, and quickly stitched up Mei Jiuling.


    Fortunately, the opening was not large, and she had prepared homemade catgut and suture needles in her medicine box. Seeing the wound being sutured little by little, Su Jin''s heart relaxed little by little.


    The two young doctors started with hands, kept taking and handing things, and wiping the sweat on Su Jin''s forehead and the blood that came out, the **** chest finally looked like a person, and they both rejoiced. "Okay, it''s done!"


    Su Jin carefully cut off the end of the thread, and the suture needle landed on the ground with a "ding" sound. She stumbled back a few times, took off her mask and panted, "It''s too early to say, we''ll have to see how infected the wound is. , you should quickly pack these things out, put them in a basket and put them outside, and no one is allowed to move them, wait for me to come by myself. You don''t have to come in after you go out. "


    glanced at Mei Shisan, who was so frightened that he was sobbing to the ground, and Su Jin said again, "Take him out too."


    Qin Lang supported Su Jin and sat down: "Take a break."


    glanced at Mei Jiuling, who was still lying with a white face, Qin Lang gritted his teeth in his heart, what a bastard, he just wanted to oppose him to block him, right? He actually asked his daughter-in-law to save him! When he wakes up, he will settle accounts with him slowly.


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang, and all four of them drew a small bag of blood, enough for Mei Jiuling.


    Apart from the pale faces of Prince Ming and Young Master Lin Qi, Qin Lang and the guard with a round waist and thick shoulders seemed to be doing nothing.


    "You all go out too, there shouldn''t be too many people in the room." Su Jin said again.


    Ming Shizi was a little dizzy before, top-heavy, as if something had been pulled out of his body, he didn''t feel much when the blood was drawn, but he really felt that way after the blood was drawn. Originally, I was a little flustered, but fortunately, I calmed down now. Su Jin said so, and hurriedly waited with Lin Qishao to go out.


    I get excited when I think about it, it¡¯s really amazing! He had to go out and talk to his grandmother and his father.


    Qin Lang refused to leave, "I''ll stay here with you."


    Anyway, he would never let his daughter-in-law stay alone with the **** named Mei, even if the **** was unconscious.


    Su Jin had no choice but to sigh and answer.


    After losing two bags of blood, Mei Jiuling''s face finally softened a little bit, Su Jin took his pulse for him, and the pulse became calmer and stronger.


    "Let''s go out too. It won''t be long before the medicinal effect of Mafei Powder wears off, and he will wake up. I''ll go see if the medicine to be fried is ready." Su Jin and Qin Lang also left the room.


    The Duke of Dongchang and the three elders of the Lin family heard that Prince Ming and Lin Qishao had already said it once, but half understood and half understood, and they didn''t know what happened to Mei Jiuling. Hou quickly asked.


    As for the three elders of the Lin family, they were still immersed in the shock that they could cut the chest cavity with a knife and then sew it up again with needles and thread, and still not die. When they saw Su Jin, their eyes were a little complicated.


    Su Jin briefly explained the situation, and Mrs. Guan hurriedly went to see the medicine in person.


    I heard that the most dangerous moment is after the knife is used, especially tonight, if we can survive it, we will see tonight, Dongchang Hou mother and son exchanged glances, and their hearts became heavy.


    They also saw the basket that the two young doctors of the Lin family held out. The blood-stained gauze and cotton were shocking.


    There was also a black blood clot taken out from the chest of Congmei Jiuling in the tray, which was also shocking.


    Even if the Marquis of Dongchang was not a doctor, he could see that such a large blood clot was deposited in the chest cavity, and it was no wonder that it was better if it was not taken out.


    "Then leave it to your fate, Mrs Su, it''s really hard for you!" The old lady sighed and said again, "I''ll ask Madam Zhu to do it myself, how about cleaning your tools and sending them here? Please bear again, wait until Young Master Mei wakes up and takes the medicine, and you go to rest again, can you still hold on? Mammy Zhu, please bring some bowls of simmering ginseng soup and bird''s nest soup."


    Su Jin originally explained that he was not allowed to touch his own things, because he was afraid that if three or two pieces were lost or damaged by people, it would be difficult to handle.


    You must know that these things are not easy to make, and it is very troublesome to make another set. In particular, syringes and crystal bottles are rare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： life and death

    Chapter 464 Life and Death


    You must know that these things are not easy to make, and it is very troublesome to make another set. In particular, syringes and crystal bottles are rare.


    But Mother Zhu did it herself, Su Jin was relieved.


    Since the old lady said this, it means that the things will be absolutely intact and handed over to Su Jin.


    "Old Madam is polite, then I will trouble Grandma Zhu."


    Mother Zhu hurriedly smiled and said, "This is as it should be, and it should not be Mrs. Qin''s words."


    The old lady nodded, and immediately instructed Mammy Zhu: "Mrs. Qin''s things have been carefully wiped clean and sent, and these **** gauze cotton items are carefully collected, and the blood clot, get a porcelain with a lid. Well packed¡±


    Su Jin wakes up, Jiang is still old and hot, the old lady is the evidence of her stay. In case something happens to Mei Jiuling, these things must be shown to the Mei family.


    Soon both the ginseng soup and bird''s nest soup were delivered. Everyone had a bowl of bird''s nest soup for the time being, and the ginseng soup was only for Su Jin.


    Su Jin was not polite. When he arrived, Xie Xie used both ginseng soup and bird''s nest soup. After this small operation, it was almost like she was alone in the whole process, and she was already a little overdrawn.


    Her hands are shaking from time to time, but Mei Jiuling hasn''t woken up yet, even if the old lady doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t dare to leave at this moment.


    After a while, the medicinal effect of Mafei Powder passed, and Mei Jiuling groaned in pain.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this moaning of pain. They would cry out in pain, which means that he was still angry.


    Su Jin didn''t let anyone else into the room, only himself, Qin Lang, Dongchang Hou, and an old doctor from the Lin family went in with medicine.


    Mei Jiuling screamed in pain, but Dongchang Hou called him several times before he barely opened his eyes. His eyes were quite confused and he was actually not awake.


    Dongchanghou looked at Su Jin nervously: "Mrs. Qin, does this matter?"


    Su Jin said: "Master Hou, don''t worry, it''s normal, Mr. Mei''s high fever has not subsided, and the wound has started to become inflamed. Take medicine first, and then look at it at night. By the way, I will call back and ask two attentive maids to take care of them here. Now, moisten his lips with water from time to time, and feed him a little water. The food next to him will not be used for the time being."


    Dongchang Hou nodded, no matter how uneasy he was, he had to hold on.


    Mr. Lin took the pulse and went to see the doctor, and what he said was similar to what Su Jin said. Fortunately, the situation was not worse than before the surgery, which was already a fortune in misfortune.


    Su Jin also secretly said that she was lucky. Fortunately, she found the right location. The incision was not large, and there was no accident during the blood transfusion. Otherwise, it would be hard to say.


    After finally pouring all the concoction into Mei Jiuling, a few people left, and the Marquis of Dongchang hurriedly asked Mrs. Guan to arrange for a confidant to serve.


    "Thanks to Mrs. Qin today, I have to invite the two of you to stay in the mansion for a few days. The two of you will live next to this yard. It has been arranged. The meal will be delivered immediately. Rest. I have to trouble Mrs. Qin tonight!"


    Su Jin said several times that the night is the most dangerous, and the Marquis of Dongchang dared not let her relax no matter what.


    Su Jin readily responded, and Ming Shizi went with the two of them.


    There is no need for the Lin family to stay. If they come back in the evening, Young Master Lin Qi will leave, and the housekeeper of the Hou residence will send them out.


    Ming Shizi, who was sensible, accompanied them to the courtyard house, watched the two maids set the meal, and then said goodbye with a smile, "Brother Qin and sister-in-law eat and rest first, these two maids are waiting in the courtyard, you can tell them anything you want. Listen carefully, don''t neglect Master Qin, Mrs. Qin, or the family will serve you."


    The two little girls hurriedly responded respectfully.


    Qin Lang nodded, "A Jin has to rest, so I won''t let you talk!"


    Ming Shizi laughed: "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Eight dishes and one soup are very delicately prepared, but for Su Jin at this moment, it is more important than sleeping comfortably.


    Last night, I was bumped on horseback all night, and in the morning I did my best to perform a minor operation. Where is the spirit?


    Qin Lang hugged her and sat in his arms, filled a bowl of chicken soup and fed it to her lips: "Eat some."


    He really regretted that he should have brought his daughter-in-law here in such a hurry last night. Ming Shizi was playing tricks on himself. He only said that Hou''s residence was in a hurry, and he was in a hurry, but he didn''t say that it was to save Mei Jiuling, hum.


    Su Jin said "uh", still a little lazy, and opened his mouth to eat when the spoon was brought to his mouth. Leaning in Qin Lang''s arms, his eyes were half-closed. This was the real meal to open his mouth.


    Qin Lang was angry and distressed, so he had no choice but to put aside all his thoughts of reckoning and concentrate on feeding her soup.


    My own daughter-in-law is distressed, and after this matter, I will slowly settle with her.


    After feeding half a bowl of chicken soup, Su Jin shook his head.


    Qin Lang held her carefully on the bed, and covered her chest with a thin quilt. He just took a few bites, came back and lay beside her, half-embracing her, looking down at her sleepy eyes with even breathing, his eyes darkened slightly. .


    He didn''t know if Mei Jiuling was injured by an assassin in the last life. It seems that with his rebirth, many things have changed.


    The twilight came, Su Jin woke up, only to be confused for a moment, then his face changed with an exclamation of "Ah" and sat up, pulling his waist and soreness, and couldn''t help gasping.


    "Can''t you slow down?" Qin Lang sat up with a dark face, rubbed her waist for her, and snorted coldly, "I have done everything that should be done, and the rest is God''s business, A Jin doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. ."


    Thinking about that bastard''s blood still flowing in his body, Qin Lang really wanted to give him another knife.


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", and hugged Qin Lang''s waist with both hands and leaned on him: "Is this jealous? I am a doctor, although there are differences between men and women, but when it comes to life, Xiang Gong, you know, I do You can''t save until you die. In the next half of your life, you will be jealous!"


    Qin Lang looked at her and frowned, "This is different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t say anything.


    thought for a while and smiled, "I said it wrong, it''s the same, it''s the same."


    In the eyes of his daughter-in-law, that **** is the same as everyone else, no different, which is a good thing for him.


    Qin Lang was happy, holding his daughter-in-law''s face and bowing his head and kissing him.


    My dear Su Jin is inexplicable.


    Touching his face, Su Jin quickly got out of bed: "Let''s go over quickly!"


    Qin Lang snorted, but his movements were not slow at all.


    No matter how annoyed he is with Mei Jiuling, he won''t be impatient. His daughter-in-law has already taken over this matter, and he will help her to complete it.


    After resting for more than two hours, Su Jin''s condition looked much better.


    Together with the three elders of the Lin family and Doctor Yin, they conducted a routine check on Mei Jiuling, and the expressions of the five were not very good-looking.


    Bacterial infection and inflammation of the wound. Even with the best anti-inflammatory medicine Su Jin could get, it still failed to bring down the temperature of Mei Jiuling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： wake up

    Chapter 465 Wake Up


    Penicillin, penicillin, Su Jin thought to himself, after returning home this time, he must find a way to make penicillin.


    With penicillin, the chances of carrying it over will be much greater.


    "Just look at tonight. Fortunately, the situation is not worse than before." Doctor Yin coughed and said reluctantly.


    Su Jin sighed: "Tonight is the most critical moment, I will personally guard here, I hope."


    Old man Lin San twitched the corners of his mouth in disapproval, wanting to say that it was not a waste of time? Thinking that this was in Dongchang Hou''s mansion, I held it back.


    Besides, now he really can''t raise much energy to mock Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s ability to slash someone''s chest to take out the bruised blood while the person is still alive, and the ability to draw blood from one person''s body and get it into another person''s body, is enough to prove that she is by no means a vain name.


    At least I don¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Besides, the hemostatic medicine she used seemed to work better than the Lin family''s.


    Mei Shisan had woken up from the huge horror, and seeing Su Jin felt a complicated feeling in her heart. Young Master misses her in all his heart. When he left Xiaohe Village, Young Master was completely lost. He had never seen Young Master like this. Who would have known that he would encounter such an accident again. He originally thought that he would never see Mrs. Su again. It''s Mrs. Su, this is really-


    Young master must wake up. If you just go like this, you will be so wronged, and you will definitely die.


    No matter what, he has to let him know that Mrs. Su saved him.


    This night is doomed to be difficult.


    The entire Dongchanghou Mansion was brightly lit all night.


    Even in the old lady''s yard.


    The old lady stayed in the Buddhist hall, twisting the rosary and reciting the Buddha, and stayed all night.


    In the hall outside Mei Jiuling''s bedroom, Dongchanghou couple and Ming Shizi were waiting.


    Young Master Lin Qi and others were also with him.


    Su Jin still didn''t let too many people stay in the room to prevent the air from becoming dirty, only she and Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang fed Mei Jiuling a little water from time to time, soaking his lips with a damp cotton cloth.


    In short, to take care of this kind of thing closely, he would rather do it himself while scolding inwardly, and never allow his daughter-in-law to do it for him.


    In the middle of the night, Mei Jiuling''s body temperature rose in vain, and it was as hot as charcoal fire. The whole person was obviously in a coma and muttered nonsense, which scared everyone. It was physical cooling and increasing the dose. After pouring the medicine and tossing for more than an hour, the fluctuating temperature finally eased.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the temperature rises again, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    Su Jin thought silently, she had to discuss with Young Master Lin Qi when she looked back. She couldn''t control other places. It is best to build a nearly sterile operating room in Fancheng and Fangyin County Lin Family Medical Center, and prepare a set of various conventional equipment. ,in case the emergency.


    This time it was a fluke. The three old men of the Lin family were really good at it. They consulted together to determine the location of the congestion. Su Jin didn''t waste a little extra energy. Not big, otherwise, if it was an operation with a bigger wound, Mei Jiuling would definitely not be able to survive.


    Su Jin suddenly felt that his own strength was too weak. When life was at stake, the feeling of being powerless was too uncomfortable and painful.


    If anyone in the Lin family is willing to learn, she doesn''t mind teaching.


    Su Jin leaned on Qin Lang, surrounded by those strong arms, thinking a lot in his mind, looking at it in the early morning, and finally showing joy, "Great, the temperature finally has a downward trend, look It looks like it''s developing in a good direction, Xianggong, I saved a life!"


    Qin Lang was in a good mood to hear that she used "one life" to replace the disgusting name Mei Jiuling, he embraced her and gently stroked her, raised his lips and chuckled: "Well, this is a thousand years of scourge, I know him I''ll be fine. It''s just pitiful, I''m tired of my family A Jin."


    Su Jin: "."


    "Let''s go out and tell Lord Hou and the others, everyone is waiting!" Su Jin smiled and pulled Qin Lang out.


    "Okay!" Qin Lang also smiled, from the heart. This matter was over quickly, so he also left quickly with his daughter-in-law.


    Dongchang Hou and the others were all overjoyed when they heard the news. Several doctors made a diagnosis again and confirmed what Su Jin said, and everyone was completely relieved.


    "Mrs. Qin, great kindness and great virtue, this old man will keep it in my heart. In the future, Mrs. Qin will be the most honorable guest of our Dongchang Hou residence!" Dongchang Hou bowed his hands to Su Jin and bent down.


    Su Jin hurriedly avoided it and said with a smile: "Master Hou is serious, I am a doctor, and it is my duty to treat and save people!"


    "Mrs. Qin has a noble character, which is really admirable!" Dongchang Hou was very emotional, and said hurriedly: "I don''t know what to do next? If you can explain it to Dr. Yin and Mrs. Qin, let''s go to rest! It''s been a hard night for Qin. Madam."


    Su Jin couldn''t hold it anymore, smiled and nodded, carefully explained some of the routine precautions for nursing care after the operation, and then went to the next yard to rest with Qin Lang.


    As long as you survive the most dangerous night, the follow-up is a matter of recuperation and conditioning.


    At noon that day, when Su Jin and Qin Lang came to visit again, Mei Jiuling had already woken up.


    Although he was still lying on the bed and couldn''t move easily, his face was still a little pale and gloomy, but his eyes had recovered his energy.


    "Su, Madam Su! Brother Qin." Mei Jiuling smiled and nodded lightly at the two of them.


    Qin Lang still looked at him horizontally and vertically, which was not pleasing to the eye. He gave him a blank look and didn''t bother to respond, so he turned his head aside, and didn''t want to see him.


    Even if the kid couldn''t move, Qin Lang felt extremely disgusted and wanted to punch him when he saw him laughing.


    The so-called born to be beaten is probably like this, right?


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang, and was too lazy to complain about the man''s scruples. He nodded to Mei Jiuling and asked with a smile, "How? Do you feel better? Is your chest still hurting badly? It''s best not to mess around these two days. Move, especially don''t touch the wound, once you feel uncomfortable, let Thirteen call someone."


    "Okay," Mei Jiuling said with a smile: "The pain in the wound is nothing, it''s much better than before. Madam Su, thank you for saving me!"


    The intuition of being a woman made Su Jin feel that Mei Jiuling was different from before.


    glanced at his own eyes, and it seemed to be a little - not the same.


    "It''s alright, you still need more rest now, so we won''t bother." Su Jin didn''t think about it, after the assassination and poisoning of people who walked around the line of life and death, it seems that there will be changes. normal.


    "Miss Su has been working hard these past few days. Lady Su, let''s go." Mei Jiuling nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： in a dream

    Chapter 466 In a Dream


    "Miss Su has been working hard these past few days. Lady Su, let''s go." Mei Jiuling nodded.


    provoked Qin Lang to look at him more, as if he was exploring.


    It''s a miracle that this **** didn''t take the opportunity to pretend to be stupid, pretend to be crazy and rely on his daughter-in-law to stay for a while longer.


    Of course, even if this **** pretended to be stupid, pretended to be crazy and wanted to stay with her daughter-in-law for a while, he would never agree.


    Qin Lang looked at Mei Jiuling suspiciously, and Mei Jiuling just happened to be looking at him, as if he understood the question in his eyes, and even smiled at him, and there seemed to be, as if, as if there were three points and two points in that smile. --friendly?


    Qin Lang was horrified, and immediately became vigilant: This **** is not stupid, or he must be playing some ghostly idea!


    Subconsciously held Su Jin''s hand, Qin Lang decisively decided to keep his daughter-in-law tighter.


    Mei Jiuling moved his neck with difficulty, silently watching Su Jin and Qin Lang leave, and then withdrew his gaze until he could not see it.


    ''s eyes gradually darkened, he smiled wryly, and closed his eyes in pain. When he opened it again, there was peace in his eyes.


    He finally saw clearly that that woman was destined not to belong to him.


    During the period of time he was in a coma, he had a dream, a dream that seemed to last as long as his life. Everything in the dream was so real, as if he had experienced it firsthand, and the moment he woke up, he was dazed and almost lost his mind. Can''t tell which is reality and which is dream.


    In the dream, there is A Jin and Qin Lang, but they are like them, but they are not.


    In a dream, he met A Jin in Fangyin County and met by chance, and later became involved. He pity her, a good woman with elegant manners and good temperament, who is matched with a rough person like Qin Lang, and she is a nominal husband and wife with such a rough person. And the Qin family was not a thing, so they took her away.


    How wonderful it was in the dream, although the A Jin in the dream was very different from the A Jin he knew, but he was the only one in A Jin''s beautiful eyes in the dream, not Qin Lang! He would only look at him tenderly, never looking directly at Qin Lang.


    Even when he led her to escape quietly and was discovered by Qin Lang, she was trembling with fear, she still blocked him behind her and stretched out her arms to stop Qin Lang, staring at Qin Lang with a hoarse voice and firmly said that she wanted to follow him. Go, it has nothing to do with him, she recognizes Shen Tang or Dipping Pig Cage.


    He was shocked. After the shock, he was overjoyed. Did she actually like and value him so much in her heart?


    Fighting Qin Lang directly in order to protect him is the happiest thing for Mei Jiuling.


    Unfortunately, it was a dream.


    Qin Lang in the dream is not as powerful as reality, nor is his temperament so fierce, but his savage energy is the same.


    In his dream, he was not as arrogant and domineering as reality. He did not imprison A Jin in a domineering way. After giving her a cold look, he put down a letter and turned away.


    That letter is a book from Heli.


    He and A Jin both breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left with He Lishu.


    He was not assassinated and took A Jin back to his home in Jinling smoothly.


    However, he couldn''t marry her, which was something both of them knew and avoided talking about. When we arrived in Jinling, we finally could no longer avoid it. With tears in her eyes, she said that she only wanted a quiet place to live, and this life was enough.


    He was extremely uncomfortable, but he was also inexplicably relieved.


    But he didn''t want to, but less than a month after he returned home, the bride entered the door. His wife was ordered by his father and stepmother, the youngest daughter of the Lu family in Jinling.


    His stepmother is also his mother''s cousin, his aunt.


    How ridiculous, so he can''t even rely on his grandfather''s family! The grandfather''s family is not stupid. How can the dead daughter and the unloved grandson compare to the still alive Zheng family and her pair of children?


    Lushi entered the door, and his worries came true. The Lu family couldn''t tolerate A Jin, and made things difficult and slandered everywhere. How easy is it for A Jin to want a quiet place? Too bad he couldn''t do anything in that house!


    He used to think that even if his father didn''t like him, and the old lady loved him and protected him, he was his son, so he wouldn''t kill him.


    At this moment, he knew that he would not kill himself, but Zheng Shi would never let him feel better.


    He was alone before, but now that he has A Jin, he can''t protect her, so he understands how helpless and heart-wrenching hatred he feels.


    But what can he do?


    He was not willing to marry the Lu family at first, but if he did not marry, the Mei family would not let A Jin enter the house. He thought that no matter who his wife was, it would not be his turn to call the shots, whether it was Lu or Zhang, there had to be someone like that.


    Just marry him, in exchange for A Jin to enter the door, he is not a loss.


    It was only then that he realized that he was very wrong!


    Zheng wanted a good reputation and face, and with the old lady around, she didn''t dare to go too far, and most of the time she just secretly disgusted herself. Now that Mr. Lu entered the door, she was his serious wife, and under the instigation of Mrs. Zheng, she did countless things that Mrs. Zheng wanted to do but was inconvenient to do, which made him miserable.


    A Jin not to mention, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is in dire straits.


    He also wanted to teach Lu Shi a lesson, but what he got was Lu Shi¡¯s crying Sapo and his father¡¯s reprimand and punishment, and even A Jin was given the name of ¡°provocation¡±.


    He was angry, hated and ashamed, and felt guilty for A Jindu, and had no face to see her again.


    But at this time, he couldn''t even send her away. He was sure that if he sent people away with his front foot, A Jin would definitely fall into Lu''s hands.


    In the huge Marquis of Cheng''en Mansion, the only person he can use is Mei Shisan, the old man left by his mother, who has long since been dismissed by Zheng''s various excuses. No matter what he does, it is impossible to hide from Zheng''s. .


    The month after Mr. Lu passed the door, he felt that he had really had enough of the troubles of his life.


    I don''t want to, the old lady, who has always been healthy, was killed by a cold, and he felt that the whole world was dark. Without the protection of the old lady, the Zheng family will no longer have any scruples.


    What''s even worse is that more than a month after the old lady passed away, A Jin unexpectedly revealed that she was pregnant.


    Zheng insisted that the child was conceived by the filial piety, and the whole family testified for her, and even the doctor said that the child was only more than a month old.


    His reputation for being unfilial spread quickly and was spurned by the world. A Jin also fell into the name of a coquettish, shameless, and slut.


    Father asked the emperor to canonize his younger brother as the prince of the Houfu.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care that much about the son or not, but unfortunately, they won''t believe it.


    The Zheng family won the throne for her son, but the child in A Jin''s womb was arrogantly knocked out by the Lu family.


    Lushi said that since this child belongs to Rexiao and is a disgrace to the Mei family, he should not have existed in the world.


    He will never forget that A Jin''s face was pale, his eyes were empty, and his heart was ashes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Wake up, wake up

    Chapter 467 Awakened from the dream, the heart also woke up


    He will never forget that A Jin''s face was pale, his eyes were empty, and his heart was ashes.


    When she saw him, she slowly closed her eyes and turned away, she didn''t even want to look at him again.


    And he, how could he face her again?


    He really likes this woman, she is gentle and kind, and her mind is as clean and thorough as a Wang Qingquan, which makes him unable to extricate himself from addiction. He thought that taking her away was to take her out of the sea of ??misery, but unfortunately, he ended up killing her so far.


    Not long after, she threw herself into the lake.


    pulled Lu Shi together.


    Although Lu saved his life, he injured his lungs and suffered from a cough that could never be cured in his life. It hurts even more, and can''t have children in a lifetime.


    Lushi was about to go crazy, but he laughed.


    fair enough. He won''t marry or take anyone else, and he doesn''t want any more children, so why bother? He can''t even protect A Jin, how can he protect his child? Well, it''s better not to have


    Mei Jiuling didn''t know what the end of her dream was in the end. Su Jin''s ending made him feel very heavy. After waking up, the dull heartache still lingered tightly around him.


    Thinking about the dream carefully, he chuckled bitterly.


    Although it was a dream, if A Jin went with him, it would most likely come true.


    His stepmother, who has made small moves against herself for so many years and still has a good reputation, even the old lady has no dissatisfaction with her, how can she be a good friend? It''s really possible that she could do those things in her dreams.


    However, A Jin will never be as easy to bully as in his dream. If she really faced the Zheng family, it was hard to say who would lose and who would win.


    Mei Jiuling felt that, even objectively speaking, A Jin would most likely win.


    That''s all, he should stop thinking about it! How could A Jin be willing to be a concubine? Even without Qin Lang, he would not have gone with him.


    As long as he dared to say concubine in her face, he believed that she would not hesitate to punch him in the nose.


    One punch is not enough, or two or three punches.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, everything in the dream was so real, A Jin and Qin Lang were the only ones, but their personalities were very different from those in the dream.


    Mei Jiuling was puzzled and could only laugh.


    is just a dream, why bother?


    When he woke up from this dream, his heart was also awake. A Jin and him are impossible. He couldn''t protect her at all.


    Do you want her to experience what she experienced in her dream? It was too cruel to her, how could he bear it?


    From now on, he only wishes her to live a happy life and grow old together with Qin Lang!


    Take it as it is, give her blessings and compensation in the dream.


    After five days, Mei Jiuling recovered most of the time and could sit up or get out of bed to move around a little.


    It will take a month or two to fully raise it.


    Anyway, the Marquis of Dongchang will not dislike him, he just lives with peace of mind.


    Su Jin discussed with Qin Lang and went to Lin''s house to visit Su Yingxue. After three or four days, they went home first.


    Qin Lang of course raised his hands in approval, "We''ve been out for so long, it''s long overdue to go back!"


    Su Jin glanced at him when he heard the words, smiled and did not refute, but nodded in obedience to his meaning: "Well, it''s not!"


    This guy has long been impatient, how could she not know?


    But she doesn''t know if she is tired and hard, and she has to worry every day that he and Mei Jiuling will not be able to resist when they meet.


    After all, he has a criminal record.


    She didn''t want the person she finally rescued to be slapped to death by him again.


    Fortunately, Mei Jiuling was relatively quiet and honest to recover from her injuries, and she was no longer so unruly, which gave her a lot of peace of mind.


    That guy is quite interesting.


    Young Master Lin Qi was very happy to hear that they were going to visit Su Yingxue at Lin''s house, and said with a smile, "Yingxue has long been looking forward to her aunt''s visit, but she just knew that her aunt was healing Young Master Mei, so she didn''t have the nerve to invite her."


    met Su Yingxue at Lin''s house, both of them were very happy.


    Su Jin took Su Yingxue''s hand and took the pulse for her. Su Yingxue''s heart warmed and she smiled: "Sister, don''t worry about me, I have been fine. My husband will officially take over as the family at the end of the year. In the entire Lin family, no one dares to provoke our big house! The third house is very honest, not to mention the other families'' hometowns."


    Su Jin smiled and let go of her hand, reminding: "Then you have to be careful, people are filthy, especially a complex family with a large population like the Lin family. Your room is thin, and no one wants to be careful behind the scenes. A fluke is really unlikely."


    Su Yingxue became vigilant when she said this, and nodded her head in response: "I remember my sister''s reminder!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous, Seventh Young Master is not easy to mess with."


    Su Yingxue''s face was slightly red, and the two smiled at each other.


    After talking for a while, Young Master Lin Qi came to invite him in person, and said helplessly that the old masters knew that Su Jin was coming and wanted to invite her to see him.


    "I can''t refute the face of the old men, I''m really sorry."


    Although Su Jin was a little surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously. He shook his head and smiled and said, "The old men all have their own unique skills, and they are leaders in the medical field. They took the initiative to see me because I have the face!"


    Young Master Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief, "Auntie is too modest."


    Su Yingxue said: "Sister go first, I will ask someone to cook lunch, and my sister and brother-in-law will come over for lunch at noon!"


    Su Jin smiled and said yes.


    Su Jin went to see the elders of the Lin family, and Qin Lang naturally accompanied him.


    The two followed Master Lin Qi through most of the Lin family garden and came to a yard called "Hundred Herbs". In the hall, the six old men were chatting and waiting.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, they all got up and walked out of the hall under the leadership of Mr. Lin Er.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hurriedly stepped forward and greeted several old masters under the introduction of Young Master Lin Qi.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that these are your grandfathers, you have to respect them.


    Besides, they didn''t put on airs.


    Even the old man Lin San, who looked at him in various ways before, didn''t shake his face at this moment.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. No wonder the Lin family was able to spread the scene so wide in the field of medicine. More than half of the cities in the whole country had the Lin family''s medical store and pharmacy, which was evident from the attitude of these old men.


    She knew why they wanted to see her, wasn''t it just because of the way to save Mei Jiuling? But with their identities and ages, it is rare to be ashamed to ask questions and ask for advice humbly.


    The same thing, if Song Wushu was replaced, it must be the face of relying on the old and selling the old.


    After greetings and greetings, the host and guest were seated.


    The little medicine boy dressed in Tsing Yi served tea, and then retired wisely. There were only five old masters, Young Master Lin Qi, Su Jin and Qin Lang in the hall.


    After a few words, Mr. Lin Er coughed and stepped into the topic¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： explain

    Chapter 468 Explained


    After a few words, Mr. Lin Er coughed and stepped into the topic: "Mrs. Qin''s way of saving Mr. Mei is really amazing, and the old man is well-informed, and he has never seen it in his life. Those miraculous techniques are truly terrifying, and one has to say admiration! There are no outsiders here, so the old man said bluntly, without Mrs. Qin, Mr. Mei would surely die. The congestion in the chest cavity cannot be dissipated with medication, it is inevitable that the blood will not be smooth, and the high fever of the wound cannot be subsided.


    It is inevitable that the Dongchanghou Mansion would thank Su Jin, as well as the Lin family. More importantly, the Lin family was thus connected with the Dongchanghou Mansion. For the development of the Lin family, there was no harm.


    The old man Lin''s words made several old men nod frequently, they felt the same way, and couldn''t help but ask questions.


    "Mrs. Qin, is it really okay to draw blood from one person and put it into another person''s body? This is too incredible!"


    "Mrs. Qin, you can cut the chest cavity with a knife, so can you cut other places as well? If there is a similar disease in the future, using a knife is indeed the easiest and most convenient method."


    "Where did Mrs. Qin buy those strange utensils from?"


    "I don''t know who Mrs. Qin studied? Can you tell me one or two."


    "Is there any difference in blood between people? What happened to the test that Mrs. Qin did before drawing blood?"


    "Mrs. Qin"


    "Mrs. Qin"


    In the face of several old men who were chatty and hot-eyed, Su Jin could hardly stand it. The Lin family''s love for medicine is not an exaggeration.


    Young Master Lin Qi apologized to Su Jin and smiled, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Several old men have always been like this. They are getting older, and they are devoted to studying medicine, and they basically ignore the world on weekdays. Whoever can control the Lin family and lead the Lin family to prosperity, they will recognize who is the head of the family.


    Young Master Lin Qi stands out now, so they will recognize him as the head of the family, but it is a bit difficult for the head of the family to manage them.


    Qin Lang didn''t care about himself, so he felt a little disapproval. The Lin family is too messy. Young Master Lin Qi, the prospective head of the family, doesn''t seem to have much prestige in front of these old men.


    After waiting for several old masters to ask questions, discuss and refute each other for a long time, Young Master Lin Qi coughed and stopped everyone.


    "Several grandpas, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient! Grandpas ask this, how should my aunt answer it? I think it''s better to ask my aunt to introduce you first, and then how about you ask questions one by one?"


    Young Master Lin Qi said that he bowed his hands to Su Jin again after finishing: "It''s hard work today, auntie."


    Mr. Lin Er nodded: "Xiao Qi''s words are reasonable, everyone will hold back for me, let''s listen to Mrs. Qin first! Mrs. Qin, please have pity on our old people, tell us everything you can say. "


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, when she was treating Mei Jiuling in Dongchang Hou''s mansion, she felt that Mr. Lin Er was the gentlest and most reasonable one.


    Fortunately, he ranked second, and should be considered the largest. With him in control, no one else can turn the sky.


    His words were also very polite, saying everything he could, that is, if Su Jin felt that there was something he couldn''t say, he didn''t have to say it.


    After all, this can be called Su Jin''s unique skill, and it is only natural that she wants to keep it secret.


    "You''re polite, old man," Su Jin was quite fond of him, "You guys don''t think I''m long-winded, so let me talk about it!"


    Su Jin started with blood transfusion.


    Not all blood can be freely transfused to others, it must be reconciled, and the serum extracted from the blood must be tested before transfusion.


    Just explaining a blood transfusion, Su Jin explained it for more than a quarter of an hour before everyone understood her expression.


    I understand, I understand, but it¡¯s hard to say whether I fully believe her in my heart.


    After all, it was too bizarre for them.


    This is not a matter of opening a window, but simply entering a whole new world.


    The impact of ?? from one world to another is undoubtedly very powerful.


    It is inevitable that you will not dare to believe it easily.


    The old man Lin San couldn''t help but interjected: "According to you, it''s not credible to recognize your relatives by drop of blood?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Not bad."


    The third old man Lin chuckled, noncommittal, obviously disbelieving.


    After all, everyone has been using blood to recognize relatives for so many years, but they have never heard of a fault. Father and son are blood-melting. Isn¡¯t this just right?


    Su Jin smiled: "This test is very simple, if you don''t believe me, let''s try it on the spot later. You can take as many people''s blood as you like, and I can make their blood mix with yours. Do you believe it? Not only Only human blood, chicken blood and duck blood can be used!"


    The old man Lin San was so angry that he immediately elongated his face and reprimanded: "You - absurd!"


    Young Master Lin said with a smile: "The third grandfather calms down. We''ll see if it''s true or not after a test. I think several grandfathers also want to know the truth or not? Seriously, I''m looking forward to it, hehe!"


    Mr. Lin Er glanced at the third child and nodded: "Well, you can try it later, the third child, shut up first. Mrs. Qin, please continue."


    "Okay," Su Jin talked about surgery again.


    This is more complicated than blood transfusion. The standards of a regular operating room have been discussed for a long time.


    The fifth old man couldn''t help interrupting again: "But at the Hou Mansion, it was not like what Mrs. Qin said."


    Su Jin smiled wryly and sighed: "Where did you go to find a room that met the standard? You could only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor! Thanks to the three old men''s eyes, they pinpointed the location of the congestion, and the incisions were not It''s not big, and I didn''t waste time, otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether I can save Young Master Mei."


    "Is the room in the Hou Mansion still clean? This¡ªis there a difference?"


    "The difference is very big," Su Jin had to explain: "Because there are many dirty things in the air, those dirty things are invisible to the naked eye, but they will fall on the wound and in the flesh and blood. The reason why the wound will become inflamed and high fever is related to these Things are not unrelated. I believe the old men have a deep understanding of it? The air in the mountain forest and the air in the bustling city are completely different. Take a deep breath in the mountain forest and you will feel refreshed and refreshed and refreshed in your heart. , this kind of feeling is absolutely not in the downtown, why? It is because there are so many people in the downtown that more dirty things are mixed in the air! Another example is a closed and dim room, when a beam of sunlight comes from When it is irradiated in the gap, you can clearly see the countless small particles floating in the beam. Those are the dirty things in the air. It is very easy for people to stay in such a room for a long time, especially the infirm or the elderly and children. sick."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Mafeisan

    Chapter 469 Ma Boiling Powder


    Several old men suddenly realized that they basically believed and accepted her statement.


    Mr. Lin Er couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat and sighed: "So, it''s really not easy to save Young Master Mei!"


    is not easy! Su Jin nodded.


    Then he talked about various instruments.


    It was specially made by her commissioners, and she clearly told them that those things had very high requirements on the craftsman''s skills, at least no craftsman in Fancheng had the ability to make them.


    And even with the set of things she currently owns, it''s actually not up to the standard, it can only be said that it is barely usable.


    To put it bluntly, it is still the same sentence, when a dead horse is a living horse doctor, it can be used.


    These words made Mr. Lin Er¡¯s forehead break into a cold sweat again.


    The three old men who had seen those utensils all nodded in agreement.


    Although I didn¡¯t take a closer look, just talking about such a delicate small crystal bottle and hollow needle, the required skills are definitely not low.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Mei''s life to be so difficult, plus all kinds of luck, alas." Several old men were a little disappointed.


    Originally thought that as long as Su Jin did what he did, more people could be rescued in the future, and the Lin family''s career could be further developed.


    Now it seems, it is not so easy.


    Not to mention the "surgery" that used the knife, just talking about blood transfusion, it turned out that there were so many uncertain factors. You don''t have to live with blood transfusions.


    This person really hurt Young Master Mei to the extent that if you are not fully sure, the Lin family should be honest, don''t touch it.


    Luck is not something that happens every time.


    If it happens, it will cause trouble.


    Su Jin observed the words and expressions, and saw all their reactions, a little disappointed and a little sighed.


    It''s not easy for the Lin family to get to where they are today, and it''s normal that they would rather defend their successes than make easy strides.


    After all, if you are not careful, you may lose all the reputation accumulated for ten years or decades. The Lin family couldn''t afford to take this risk.


    However, some things have to be done by someone, and they have to have a beginning, right?


    Is there anything that reaches a steady height from the beginning?


    You have to fall a few times before you learn to walk.


    But if you don''t learn to walk, can you run?


    Mr. Lin Er found an excuse to send everyone away, but only Mr. Lin Qi stayed.


    "Mrs. Qin is trying to persuade the Lin family to do this?"


    Su Jin laughed: "You are old and wise, you can''t hide anything from your old age!"


    Now Su Jin is not short of money, but lacks people. Coltsfoot and Pinellia hadn''t grown up after all, and the Lin family had to be the foundation of this line of business.


    Mr. Lin Er smiled, Su Jin explained everything in such detail, if he still can''t guess that she has another purpose, then this life will be in vain.


    "It''s not easy to handle this," the second old man Lin sighed, "According to what you said before, there are too many elements of luck in this kind of thing, and it is difficult to control. For doctors, things that are difficult to control cannot be easily controlled. It is taboo to do it. As long as one mistake is enough to ruin a lifetime and ruin the reputation that has been accumulated so hard, our Lin family cannot afford to take this risk.¡±


    Su Jin: "But, what if one day someone in the Lin family needs to be rescued like this?"


    Mr. Lin Er was at a loss for words.


    Naturally, there are many scruples about outsiders, but, if one day the people of the Lin family need to be rescued like this - then they will naturally go to the rescue without hesitation.


    "The Lin family is very strict with their sons and nephews. Collecting herbs in the deep mountains is an experience that everyone must experience, but there are too many uncertainties in the deep mountains. Even with good guards and the most experienced hunters, it is hard to say. Will there be any accident, sir, do you think so?"


    "The Lin family is a leader in this field. They should understand better than anyone else that imperfect medicines and treatment methods can be improved gradually. The premise is that someone has to do it."


    "Don''t say anything else, just say blood transfusion and suture wounds, it is also worth investing your energy in this."


    "As long as you are cautious, I think it is still feasible, what do you think?"


    Young Master Lin Qi also said: "Second grandpa, we can try it first, not publicize it, and then make it public when we are sure. It''s not a bad thing to be prepared. Besides, our Lin family is neither short of people nor money, no It''s a shame to try."


    Su Jinchong smiled and nodded lightly at Young Master Lin Qi, thanking him for helping him speak.


    Mr. Lin pondered for a moment, swept his beard and said with a smile: "This is the matter, Xiao Qi, you are the owner of the house, and you are the master. But if you choose a place, I think Xinglin''s yard is good."


    Young Master Lin Qi was immediately overjoyed, and Su Jin also got up quickly to express his gratitude.


    With the help of the Lin family and the investment of human and material resources, the development of this discipline will definitely not be slow. Su Jin never dared to underestimate the wisdom and learning ability of the ancients.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire is not an empty phrase.


    She gave them a new direction, and she believed that they would create miracles that surprised her.


    "I don''t care about other things. How to distribute the profits after this matter is done, Mrs. Qin will discuss with Xiaoqi. It''s just that our Lin family is very interested in the method of blood transfusion and suturing the wound. Mrs. Qin can put forward any conditions, can you? Teach the Lin family?"


    Su Jin nodded and agreed without hesitation, "I will write down what utensils are needed, how to use those utensils correctly, how to store them, and how to follow up after the patient is treated. Now, as long as Yingxue is doing well, I can rest assured! Also, if possible, can you lend me a look at the Lin family''s medical book collection and the medical handbooks of the seniors?"


    Mr. Lin Er laughed loudly: "Mrs. Qin is so happy, how can the old man be stingy? Your sister, the old man just said, unless she can''t give birth to a son when she is thirty-five years old, then Xiao Qi should not think about taking a concubine. Even if there is an accident and another woman is pregnant, I will send a bowl of Luozi soup. As for the collection of books, it is a dead thing, nothing rare, you can look at it, don''t lose it Just do it."


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled wryly, bowed to the old man and said to Su Jin sternly, "Don''t worry, auntie, I won''t let Yingxue be wronged."


    His back house must not be cluttered, otherwise it will add a lot of trouble and uncontrollability, and it is good like this.


    Su Jin responded and said with a smile: "My brother-in-law thinks I''m too busy, I''m a person who protects my shortcomings, and I can''t see my own people being wronged."


    "No way!" Several people laughed.


    "There''s one more thing," Mr. Lin Er glanced at Su Jin, "Mrs. Qin forgives the old man for being abrupt, and the old man wants to ask, does Mrs. Su have numbness in her hand?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Has anyone played How to Train Your Dragon 3? Does it look good? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： baggage thrown away

    Chapter 470 The burden thrown away


    Su Jin, Qin Lang, including Young Master Lin Qi are all stunned.


    In an instant, Young Master Lin Qi showed an expression of sudden realization: No, it was a knife. If there is no such thing as Ma Fei San, even if he is in a coma with unconsciousness, Mr. Mei may not be able to survive the pain. , I''m afraid that life is long gone.


    Ma Fei San. Has such a good thing even been born? Young Master Lin Qi''s heart skipped a beat.


    For the research on Mafei Powder, the Lin family naturally did not fall behind, but they searched and studied hard, but so far they have not been able to successfully formulate Mafei Powder, and have not been able to find out where there are ancient prescriptions.


    did not expect.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and exchanged glances, Su Jin was helpless, this secret can''t be kept, in fact, the Lin family will think of this sooner or later, but she didn''t think so quickly.


    Qin Lang was very angry, the surnamed Mei is really not a good thing, even if he is unconscious, he can still cause a lot of trouble!


    He had already told A Jin that Ma Fei San should not be easily used in front of outsiders, especially in front of insiders. Because, this thing is destined to cause a sensation, it will cause endless trouble, and it will not stop.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand and glanced coldly at Mr. Lin Er: "That thing can be successfully developed by the Lin family, and it has nothing to do with A Jin."


    Old Master Lin''s eyes flashed and he looked at Lin Qishao.


    "What are the conditions for Mr. Qin?" Mr. Lin Er asked immediately.


    He immediately understood what Qin Lang meant.


    No matter how good Su Jin''s medical skills are, he has a shallow foundation. Such good things are destined to shock the world. Su Jin can''t bear it, but the Lin family needn''t have any taboos.


    This thing will only make the Lin family icing on the cake and improve it to a higher level.


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin: "As long as it has nothing to do with us, as for the conditions, please ask the Lin family for anything from A Jin in the future. The Lin family must do their best to take it seriously. Don''t worry, we will not make trouble without reason."


    Su Jin felt warm in his heart and hooked his lips. In this way, it would be more convenient to ask the Lin family to help find something rare in the future.


    "It''s no problem," Mr. Lin Er nodded without thinking: "What about the profit? The profit of this thing is not small, you don''t want it?"


    "No need," Su Jin shook his head and smiled: "This matter has nothing to do with us, how can there be any profit? We are not short of money now."


    Mr. Lin Er laughed dumbly, which is true. Not to mention Xiangxuefang, Wanjin Pavilion, and Liquor Square, just talking about the monthly dividends from the sales of pills and plasters from the Lin family is quite a lot. They are indeed not short of money.


    "The recipe for purification is a bit cumbersome, I didn''t remember it, so I copied it and sent it when I got home."


    "Okay, Mrs. Qin remembered the great kindness of the Lin family to the old man, please accept the old man''s worship." Mr. Lin Er bowed deeply, and Mr. Lin Qi also saluted.


    Qin Lang stretched out his hand to support the person, "No way, this can be considered a big trouble for us! Otherwise, we really dare not let this thing come out easily."


    The old man Lin laughed: "The old man swears that only me and Xiaoqi know about this, and we will never say anything outside."


    Su Jin was relieved: "We believe you are old."


    Qin Lang was a little ecstatic when he saw that Mr. Lin Er was so happy that he couldn''t help reminding: "Even if it''s the Lin family, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold it back. It''s better to discuss it with the Duke of Dongchang''s mansion and present it to the court!"


    No one knows better than Qin Lang how much this thing is needed for the imperial court. Once this thing is used in the military, I don''t know how many people''s suffering can be reduced and how many lives can be saved.


    A person''s will can be strong, but the pain caused by physical injury will not be relieved because of a strong will. Many people did not die on the battlefield, but from the pain of post-treatment wounds. It''s life and death.


    Mr. Lin Er hesitated.


    Once this recipe is presented to the court, the benefits of the Lin family are bound to be greatly reduced.


    Qin Lang gave a "sneer" smile, "Old man thinks too much, do you think the court will use the recipe immediately?"


    The efficiency of the court''s work Qin Lang could not have been clearer.


    This recipe of Ma Fei San was presented, and everyone must have disbelieved it at first. I don''t know how long it will take to get it from the emperor to the Tai Hospital.


    When you arrive at the imperial hospital, the chances of being put on the shelf by the arrogant and arrogant imperial physicians are also much higher than the chances of using it immediately.


    The imperial physicians consider themselves to be the highest medical practitioners in Daqi, and even they have not been able to rectify the anesthesia powder. How could the folk physicians have this ability?


    Isn''t this slapping them in the face? How can they be embarrassed?


    They must be disdainful, unbelieving, and consider it grandstanding. Only when the face is swollen by the fact will one have to believe it.


    Anyway, it is not them who are fighting at the border. They are enjoying the bustling scene in the capital, and it is impossible to feel the cruelty of the border, so they don''t care.


    Mr. Lin Er suddenly woke up, and he knew a little about the efficiency of the imperial court. In this way, it gave the Lin family enough time to open up the market and make a fortune.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin for reminding me!" Mr. Lin Er''s words of thanks were convincing.


    Mr. Lin Er was filled with emotion, this couple should not be underestimated. It seems that I have a good time to talk to Xiaoqi, and I must have a good relationship with them. The etiquette of the New Year''s Day is better to give it away than to be taken lightly. He is thin and has a shallow foundation. In another ten or twenty years, he will surely become a local clan.


    Mr. Lin Er left first, and Mr. Lin Qi smiled and said: "What needs to be done to build that ''operating room'', my sister-in-law just tells me, I will send my cronies to do it meticulously and keep it right. And the necessary equipment, My aunt told me where it was made, and I asked someone to make three or four sets. It''s not something that can be done in a day or two, so let''s have lunch first and talk about it later."


    "Okay," Su Jin said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, I''ll give you a precaution first. Building this operating room, including its future use and daily maintenance, will not only require manpower, but also a cost-intensive job. Don''t say anything else. , Just talking about a set of equipment like mine cost more than 30,000 taels!"


    Well, first make three or four sets, which is about a hundred thousand silver.


    Young Master Lin Qi twitched the corner of his mouth: "."


    "It''s okay, we''re looking at the future, the future, hehe!"


    Qin Lang endured a smile, Su Jin smiled and nodded in agreement: "That''s right!"


    Su Yingxue had already instructed the kitchen to prepare lunch, and when she saw them coming, she laughed and said, "It''s just right, the food is just right, I was just about to send someone to call you! You can talk about things at any time, but if you delay the meal to the end. It''s not good, especially my sister has been working hard for a while, and she has to pay more attention to her body. You can''t lose your body if you lose anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： local ruffian

    Chapter 471


    Qin Lang thought so, and glanced at Su Jin: "She should make up for it."


    made Su Jin sneer at him, Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi laughed.


    The four of them knew each other very well, and they didn''t need to pay attention to the difference between men and women, so they sat down to eat together.


    Su Yingxue has lived in Su''s house for a long time, so she knows Su Jin and Qin Lang''s tastes clearly.


    After a meal, the guests and the host left happily.


    After a short meeting, Su Jin and Qin Lang said goodbye and went back to the Marquis of Dongchang mansion. I made an appointment to come back in two days to discuss the construction of the operating room.


    Su Jin also asked Young Master Lin Qi to pick out a few young doctors who are good at surgery in Lin''s house, so that she could teach them how to do surgery, including how to transfuse blood, how to make catgut, how to sew wounds, and post-care, etc. Wait.


    When picking people, Su Jin made two requirements, one is to be good at surgery, and the other is to trust her completely and to follow her orders without compromise.


    In this kind of thing, the most taboo is the self-righteous person.


    Young Master Lin Qi responded one by one.


    Leaving the Lin house, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin all the way back slowly.


    Everything went well today. Although Ma Fei San was an accident, it was resolved smoothly in the end. Su Jin was in a good mood.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Your sister is right, A Jin has been working too hard these days. Today, I simply relax. Let''s go shopping first, have dinner outside and then go back!"


    Anyway, the surname Mei is no longer a problem, just lie down and raise it.


    My daughter-in-law is too serious in her work. Every morning, noon and evening, she has to go there to have a look, do routine inspections, and ask about the situation. It really makes him feel angry.


    Seeing the boy talking to his wife with a smile on his face and a gentle tone, Qin Lang had the urge to open his nose with a punch.


    Even though he is much more restrained than before, he is still so annoying.


    How could Su Jin not know how careful he was? However, Mei Jiuling is indeed safe, and it is also necessary to take care of her husband''s small emotions, otherwise it is herself who suffers. Husband''s physical strength is very good, and sometimes it is a sweet torture.


    The two were strolling along a street full of delicious food. Su Jin smelled the smell of sesame shortcake coming from the front, and was hooked up by the greedy worm, pulling Qin Lang forward.


    Unexpectedly, a man said "Ouch!" and bumped into her.


    Su Jin was taken aback, the instinctive subconscious reaction of others must be to step back and dodge, but Su Jin stood there without moving.


    Qin Lang waved his arm and pushed the man away, wrapped his other hand around Su Jin in a protective posture, and glanced at him coldly: "Are you walking without eyes?"


    This kind of **** is looking for trouble on purpose.


    He''s been in a bad mood these past few days. Someone dared to bump into him, so he was sent here to vent his anger?


    With a ?? "hula", five or six men with airy air surrounded him.


    "You villager is so bold, how dare you push my brother! My brother is weak, bring two hundred taels of silver! Otherwise, don''t think of leaving today!"


    "That''s right, you can''t leave without money."


    "Hey, why don''t you mortgage this little lady beside you to your buddy, buddy also¡ªah!"


    Before the man could finish his nasty words with a livid smile, Qin Lang swung his fist, causing his nose to bleed and his cheeks to suffer severe pain, and he fell to the ground. He grinned and wiped his face. .


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    "Okay, you villager dare to do it, brothers, come on, hit me, hit him down on his knees and beg for mercy!"


    Although there were many people watching, all of them stood outside the safe range and talked at length.


    Su Jin listened carefully, and sympathized with himself and Qin Lang. It seemed that these few were bullies in the neighborhood.


    Su Jin sneered and glanced at the two sides who were already fighting together. He really had no eyesight, he deserved it.


    "This little lady, hurry up, hurry up and escape!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Someone in the crowd kindly reminded me.


    Su Jin smiled gratefully and stood still.


    In fact, relying on Qin Lang''s skill, to beat so many people, one punch is enough to knock them down. I think he is too lazy to show his strength at will, or he wants to beat these few **** who came to the door for pastime. Every punch and every kick is just right, so that the opponent suffers without losing combat effectiveness and getting down on the ground.


    "Patrols are coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted, the crowd dispersed automatically, and sure enough, seven or eight arresters came running towards them.


    Qin Lang''s eyes turned cold, and he stopped teasing and teasing the men. He punched one at a time, and screamed one after another. The several men fell to the ground and groaned.


    "What''s going on? Who is making trouble here?"


    The fast catchers stepped forward to scold them.


    A man struggled to get up from the ground and pointed at the villain Qin Lang to file a complaint first: "The messengers came just in time, this kid bumped into our brothers, but the brothers made theories with him and told him to beat him! Be the master of the little ones!"


    "That''s right, we were going to have a theory, but he actually did it."


    "Our brothers are all reasonable people, and we don''t want to fight with him at all. Who would know that he would beat people like crazy, sir, you must teach such a mad dog that bites people well."


    The lead Chau Kuai looked at Qin Lang coldly and said with a sneer, "It''s very powerful to beat people in the downtown area, let''s go, go to the yamen with the men!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but get annoyed, "The messenger should ask us anyway, right? It''s clearly these local ruffians, so why arrest us?"


    "Shut up!" Nazhao Kuai was furious and glared at Su Jin: "What are you? I still need you to teach me how to handle the case? Brothers, lock me up!"


    "you--"


    "A Jin," Qin Lang hugged Su Jin, the officials and bandits are not just kidding. How many local gangsters in the city do not have "persons" in the yamen? Obviously, this is a gang, and it may be that they have secretly communicated with each other, and the daughter-in-law''s attempt to reason with them is undoubtedly futile.


    Qin Lang flipped his palm and a palm-sized golden token appeared in his palm. He shook the token and said coldly, "See what it is!"


    The leader of the arresting fast, "Bah!" scolded carelessly: "What are you doing to fool the uncle! You, you, your little, the little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me, uncle!"


    The leader, Chau Kuai''s face turned pale, cold sweat broke out from behind him, his legs couldn''t help shaking, he raised his hand and gave himself two loud slaps, and the one bent at the waist couldn''t wait to be folded in half.


    The public servants who work in the busy city, how can they not recognize the tokens marked by the Dongchang Houfu? This person is holding the highest standard of the Hou Mansion. Even the prefect must be polite when he sees it, not to mention him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： VIP

    Chapter 472 Dear Guest


    The others were stunned for a moment, but they also guessed that Qin Lang must have a lot of background, and couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    The local ruffians were dumbfounded, and all the arresters were apprehensive.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, I don''t care about you." Qin Lang sneered and pointed at the gangsters who were humming on the ground: "These gangsters are running rampant in the streets, slandering good people, you can do it!"


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Xie is gracious, Uncle Xie is gracious! Don''t worry, the little ones will definitely teach them a lesson, I will definitely teach them a lesson!" The catcher breathed a sigh of relief, and almost staggered and nearly fell with his legs weak.


    The most honorable guest of the Marquis of Dongchang, as long as he says a word, he is sure that his arrest will be done soon, and he is sure that he will be punished. How many other sins will he suffer? Will he be handicapped without arms and legs? It''s hard to say.


    Turning his head to face the local ruffians, the catcher immediately became vicious again, full of anger, he kicked the nearest local ruffian and cursed: "You cancerous, domineering, do all kinds of evil all day long, I have long thought. I''ve cleaned you up! How dare you make a rogue and a good person out of nothing today? It''s turned upside down! Bring them all back to the yamen, and if you don''t beat the board, you won''t be able to finish it for a few months!"


    The local ruffians suddenly wailed in the sky.


    The arrest was afraid that they would say something inappropriate, so he immediately reprimanded and warned them, causing them to be quickly taken away.


    These **** without eyes, dare to offend them blindly without even looking at who they are. They really want to kill them. This time they go to the yamen, and they will never be spared.


    "Master, look, are you satisfied with this?" Chu Kuai asked Qin Lang carefully with a smile.


    Qin Lang just didn''t want these ruffians to spoil his daughter-in-law''s interest in shopping. As long as she took people away, he didn''t care about her love at all. Immediately waved: "Hurry up and go!"


    "Yes, yes, lord, take your time and take your time!" Hu Kuai was completely relieved, knowing that Qin Lang had exposed the matter, and hurriedly left.


    Before leaving, he was very understanding and drove away the people, so as not to affect the shopping interest.


    Su Jin glanced at the crowd, curled his lips into a sneer, and took Qin Lang''s hand: "Go!"


    "Who did Ah Jin see?"


    Su Jin hummed: "You''ll know soon! Most of those ruffians were bought by them.


    pulled Qin Lang into a restaurant and went straight to the second floor.


    just saw a maid enter a private room and closed the door again.


    Su Jin smiled and slowed down. After a while, he pulled Qin Lang forward, pushed open the private room door, and startled the three women inside.


    "It''s you!" How could Han Rui not know Su Jin? She will know Su Jin when she turns to ashes.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing in my private room?" Han Rui glared at Su Jin fiercely, enraged.


    What''s so good about her? Brother Mei actually chased her to Fangyin County, and when he came back, he didn''t even want to see her again, so he left Fancheng soon.


    His own dream was also shattered. Perhaps, it will never be possible to see Big Brother Mei again in this life.


    "It turned out to be Miss Han, I''m really sorry," Su Jin smiled good-naturedly, and immediately turned to leave, "Mr. Xianggong, let''s go back, Mr. Mei is hurt so badly, I don''t know what happened at the moment."


    Su Jin counted down silently in his heart, ten, nine, eight, seven, six


    "Miss Su!" Han Rui''s maid chased after her, smiling with her: "My lady wants to invite Mrs. Su and his wife to sit in and have a cup of tea before leaving! Mrs. Su rescued our young master Sun, and the lady wants to express her feelings. Thanks."


    Qin Lang remembered, it turned out to be the young lady of the Han family. No wonder he always felt a little familiar.


    He hated the Han family very much, especially this Miss Han family. Because this Miss Han always likes to think of his daughter-in-law and Mei Jiuling together.


    In the Han family, his daughter-in-law also rescued Mei Jiuling once.


    hum, so the Han family is not a good place.


    "No need," Qin Lang said coldly, "We still have something to do!"


    Su Jin smiled secretly, her husband''s refusal was a stroke of genius.


    The maid was anxious, "Master Qin, Mrs. Su, my young lady is really sincere¡ª"


    "Haha!" Qin Lang sneered: "We must accept her sincerity? Who does she think she is?"


    The maid choked and was about to cry in a hurry.


    If you don''t invite their husband and wife, and get no news from Young Master Mei, the young lady will definitely not forgive her.


    "Master Qin and Mrs. Su, I was wrong before. Please forgive me. I''m really sincere in inviting the two of you to have a cup of tea. Please give me a chance to apologize!"


    I didn''t expect that Han Rui couldn''t wait for the maid to invite Su Jin and Qin Lang, and ran out herself.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Apologize? What apology? Why don''t Miss Han come and listen."


    Han Rui secretly scolded Su Jin for pushing her nose on her face.


    But now she really had to endure it.


    If Brother Mei has not left Fancheng, she must know where he is. How can she be willing to stop fighting for herself?


    "Before, Madam Su rescued my brother Yi, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t slander Madam Su like that, and ask Madam Su to forgive me." Han Rui bowed her head to Su Jinfu.


    "So that''s what happened, that''s all. For Miss Han''s sincerity, it doesn''t matter if you have a cup of tea. What do you think, Xianggong?"


    Qin Lang smiled: "A Jin said it would be fine."


    When the local ruffians were making troubles, Han Rui''s maid was in the crowd to watch the fun, and then hurried into the teahouse. It would be unbelievable to say that Han Rui didn''t do it.


    Daughter-in-law wanted to tease the Miss Han, so Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t spoil her.


    Han Rui was immediately overjoyed, "Master Qin and Madam Su, please!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the private room and sat down. Qin Lang glanced at Han Rui and said lightly, "Since Miss Han has the heart to apologize, should it be considered sincerity to pour tea by herself?"


    Han Rui''s face froze, and she nodded with a reluctance to smile: "Master Qin is right, I think so too."


    Han Rui personally held the pot, poured tea for Su Jin and Qin Lang, and smiled bitterly: "You two please, even if the previous unpleasantness is over, how about it?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Miss Han admits her fault so sincerely, wouldn''t it be too much if we hold on to it again? Well, as for this tea, we also drank it, because if we were still with us, we really couldn''t. Long stay. Miss Han, farewell!"


    "Miss Su," Han Rui said in a hurry, "Just now, I heard Mrs. Su mention Brother Mei, is he still in Fancheng? Mrs. Su said he was injured, what happened? My brother and Brother Mei are As a good friend, if this is true, my brother has to visit Big Brother Mei anyway."


    "Mr. Mei originally planned to leave Fancheng, but I didn''t expect that the accidental injury was serious. It happened that we were in Fancheng, and I treated him. Don''t you know about this?" Su Jin was very surprised. .


    ¡ª¡ª


    That''s right, I forgot to say that, tomorrow will be limited to free, the day after tomorrow, 100,000 will be released, oh oh oh, 11 hands are going to be broken, count the votes and comments, the comment area of ??11 is too deserted~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Its just robbing

    Chapter 473 is robbing


    Han Rui was a little unnatural, and sighed forcefully: "Since Big Brother Mei was injured accidentally, we are forgiven for not knowing. Please also ask Mrs. Su to tell me where Big Brother Mei is recovering now? We can visit later."


    "this--"


    Han Rui hurriedly said: "Ms. Su is very kind, Han Rui will not forget each other, please also ask Mrs. Su to tell me!"


    Su Jin smiled but not smiled: "Miss Han, since it''s a big favor, I don''t know how Miss Han wants to repay me? I speak directly, so don''t take offense to Miss Han."


    Han Rui''s eyes flashed with contempt quickly, but she smiled in relief: "This is what it should be, I wonder how Mrs. Su wants me to repay?"


    "We''re not going to make up those fake ones anymore, just money. I don''t know what price Miss Han is going to pay for this news?"


    Han Rui was even more disdainful and said with a smile, "Why don''t you, Mrs. Su, tell me the number?"


    Su Jin raised a finger.


    Han Rui nodded without thinking: "Is it ten taels of silver? Well, I''ll give it."


    Su Jin: "Twelve taels? One thousand taels!"


    She thought that Su Jin was referring to one tael, but she deliberately said ten taels, which increased her price tenfold. Su Jin couldn''t be happy, stupid, what to say?


    Who knows, it turned out to be a thousand taels!


    One thousand taels!


    "Why don''t you go grab it!" Han Rui became angry.


    Su Jin looked innocent: "I''m just robbing."


    "you--"


    "Miss, maybe the news is fake?" a maid whispered.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Do you suspect that my news is fake? That''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t force it."


    "A Jin, let''s go quickly! We''ve been out for a long time, and I don''t know if that Mei Shisan will be in trouble after changing the medicine at noon. What can a clumsy fool like Mei Shisan do?" Qin Lang was on the side. Fuel the flames.


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Han Rui suddenly became anxious, "One thousand taels is a bit too much, how about fifty taels? If fifty taels buy you a word, you won''t lose."


    Su Jin smiled: "One thousand taels cut the price to fifty taels? Miss Han, you are really a genius! Or, naive! However, I think it''s a loss, a loss. If you are not sincere, you don''t care about the life of Mei Gongzi. , what else is there to say? If you care about him, if you care about him, what is a thousand taels?"


    "Of course I care about Big Brother Mei!" Han Rui didn''t even think about refuting, and glared at Su Jin by the way.


    How could she not care about Big Brother Mei? She is the one who cares about Big Brother Mei the most.


    "Really? But in your eyes, he is not even worth a thousand taels of silver."


    "certainly not!"


    "Forget it, what can I say to this kind of person, A Jin, let''s go." Qin Lang began to pull people again.


    "Okay, a thousand taels!" Han Rui hurriedly responded and glanced at Su Jin and Qin Lang: "You have to make sure the news is true, otherwise, hum, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly, thinking in his heart that he would not let us go, just as you are a small Han family, I can make you bankrupt without borrowing external force.


    "Relax, the news is absolutely true, otherwise you just don''t let us go. Pay with the money and the delivery."


    Han Rui took off a beautiful jade pendant from her neck and handed it to Su Jin: "I didn''t bring so much money with me. You take this and go back to the Han family for money."


    The expressions of the two maids changed greatly: "Miss, it is absolutely impossible!", "Miss think twice!"


    "shut up!"


    Su Jin looked over and over, it was a piece of warm jade, and Han Rui''s boudoir name was engraved, thinking it was something very important to her. Jade is not bad, but she is a little too small, and Su Jin is not uncommon nowadays.


    "Can such a thing be exchanged for one thousand taels? I don''t believe it. It''s not enough to let me have this thing. Miss Han has to write me an IOU."


    "You¡ª" Han Rui said patiently: "This is my token, if you take it to the Han family, it will naturally be exchanged for one thousand taels of silver, why should I lie to you?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway," Su Jin disagreed: "If Miss Han is sincere, write an IOU!"


    Qin Lang: "This woman''s mother-in-law is long-winded, let''s go."


    "Okay, I''ll write it for you," Han Rui said in a low voice, but she was helpless. She would never miss the news of Mei Jiuling.


    The IOU was written quickly, Han Rui took the deposit, put the IOU on the table and said coldly, "Can we talk now?"


    Su Jin saw the IOU clearly, put it away carefully, and smiled: "Yes, Mr. Mei is indeed injured, and the injury is not serious. Now he is recovering in Dongchang Hou''s Mansion. If Miss Han wants to see him, she will go to Hou. Let''s visit the government."


    Han Rui''s face was hot, she kept saying that her brother was going to see Mei Jiuling instead of her, but Su Jin said bluntly that she was going, wouldn''t she be embarrassed?


    Being so run on by Su Jin, he didn''t even have the embarrassment to ask her if the news was true or not.


    Su Jin didn''t care about this, and said with a smile: "Today, I''m actually quite unlucky. I went shopping on Xianggong Street with me, but I was spoiled by a group of local ruffians. Otherwise, it''s okay not to tell Miss Han the news for a penny. But my mood was affected, so I had no choice but to feel wronged that Miss Han went bankrupt. After all, I made an unexpected fortune, and I was so happy in my heart."


    Han Rui''s face turned green.


    Qin Lang was amused, his eyes doting on: "A Jin is in a better mood now?"


    "Well, much better!" Su Jin nodded and smiled: "I earn one thousand taels for nothing, and I''m in a good mood!"


    Watching the couple leave, Han Rui was furious.


    Thought, did they know that she bought the ruffians to find fault? So you deliberately want her to go bankrupt?


    "It''s better that what you say is true, if you dare to lie to me"


    Han Rui hurriedly went home.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were not interested in shopping anymore, so they returned to Dongchanghou Mansion after leaving the teahouse.


    As for this IOU and jade pendant, I will go to the Han family to exchange the money tomorrow. Mei Jiuling is still receiving treatment under his hands. The Han family will confirm it soon. Otherwise, if she said a few bad words in front of Mei Jiuling, Han Rui was afraid that she would fight her brother and her father desperately.


    Qin Lang did not forget to step on his rival to raise himself up: "It''s not a good thing for a surnamed Mei to mess with flowers all day long."


    Su Jin''s mouth should be echoed, but he muttered in his heart that you are not the same.


    Of course, this is absolutely not dare to say.


    got the agreement of his daughter-in-law, and Qin Lang was complete. In the end, it was his daughter-in-law, facing him.


    Young Master Han was also surprised when he got the news of Han Rui. First, he couldn''t beat Han Rui. Second, if Mei Jiuling was really injured and hadn''t left, he should have gone to visit him. He is also a friend, and he has lived in his own home for so long, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： cant see

    Chapter 474 Can''t See You


    Three came, so it was a good thing to walk around with Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion.


    Didn''t you see those Fragrant Snow Square and Markham Pavilion? I heard that the owner is from the county. With the support of Houfu, how prosperous is the business? Daily Jindoujin, I do not know how many people envy.


    Young Master Han originally planned to go again the next day, but Han Rui had no choice but to pack up, bring a generous gift, and set off immediately.


    Han Rui must follow. She has to see how big brother Mei is injured. If possible, she is willing to stay in Dongchang Houfu to take care of big brother Mei herself.


    Young Master Han glanced at his shy little sister and sighed in his heart.


    Since the mother has acquiesced, let''s take her with you, but it is absolutely impossible to stay in the Hou residence to take care of it.


    Young Master Han also insisted on requiring Han Rui to change into the servant''s clothes. Han Rui was unhappy, and changing into the servant''s clothes was not beautiful at all. Wouldn''t it make her lose face in front of Big Brother Mei?


    But Young Master Han refused to give in an inch, so Han Rui had no choice but to do so.


    Brother and sister came to Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion. Young Master Han accompanied Xiao to inquire with the concierge. The concierge reported to the housekeeper. The housekeeper heard that they were friends of Young Master Mei and could not decide for Mei Jiuling, so he had to ask Mei Jiuling in person. Do you want to see me?


    Mei Jiuling was a little surprised when he heard that there was a young master from the Han family who came to visit him. He smiled at Mei Shisan, "I don''t know how Brother Han got the news. He is interested. Please invite him in."


    Hou''s housekeeper got the news and hurried to invite it.


    Young Master Han is very happy.


    Han Rui was also very happy. He didn''t expect to see Big Brother Mei again. Then Su''s family was quite reliable, and he didn''t dare to deceive himself.


    It''s just that Han Rui soon stopped laughing.


    Mei Jiuling is still recovering from her injuries, and it is easy not to be disturbed. Young Master Han can go into the bedroom to visit. The two servants who came along are naturally not qualified to enter.


    "Young Master Han can go in alone, Young Master Mei is recuperating, please don''t disturb others."


    Han Rui was in a hurry, "I''ll go too, just the two of us in, it''s not too much. I''ll take a look at Mei¡ªMr. Mei will come out!"


    As soon as Han Rui opened his mouth, the housekeeper knew that she was a woman, so she couldn''t help frowning. She glanced at Young Master Han contemptuously, and said indifferently, "That''s not possible, Young Master Han, please don''t embarrass the old man."


    The housekeeper naturally didn''t know Han Rui''s identity, but thought it was a trick of the Han family. This kind of indiscriminate means is really not on the table! Oh, where is the Danghou Mansion?


    Young Master Han didn''t fully understand the meaning of the housekeeper''s eyes, but he understood part of it and understood the contempt.


    Young Master Han''s face turned red. As a servant, Han Rui''s behavior at the moment was very unruly.


    "Shut up, don''t talk too much, just wait here!" Young Master Han gave Han Rui a cold warning.


    The butler looked indifferent.


    Han Rui suddenly realized that this is Hou''s house, not Han''s house, so how dare you speak up? Glancing at his brother aggrieved, he silently prayed that he would mention himself when he met Big Brother Mei.


    Maybe Big Brother Mei would like to see her? As long as Big Brother Mei is willing, even the housekeeper of Hou Mansion can''t control it.


    Young Master Han was taken aback when he saw Mei Jiuling''s tragic state, and quickly expressed his concern and greetings.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t want to talk to him too much, a small Han family was not qualified to join in, and talking to him too much might hurt him.


    When Young Master Han asked him why the accident happened, Mei Jiuling smiled and diverted it from the other words.


    Young Master Han is quite knowledgeable, so he didn''t ask any more questions after seeing this.


    Mei Jiuling''s appearance is obviously not suitable for talking too much and being disturbed for too long. After a while, Young Master Han took the initiative to get up and say goodbye.


    "Brother Mei, take care of it first. I''ll visit Brother Mei again in two days. When Brother Mei is well, we will hold a banquet and get drunk. Brother Mei has a good rest. I''ll go first." Hesitantly, Young Master Han accompanied him with a smile. : "My sister is also very concerned about Brother Mei''s injury. She heard the news and told me first. She''s outside right now, Brother Mei¡ª"


    "Brother Han, thank you Brother Han for your concern, I''ll talk about it when everything is done! I won''t stay with Brother Han for now."


    Mei Jiuling was startled when he heard Han Rui mentioned, and felt a big headache, so he hurriedly interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Don''t say that he already has a place in his heart now, and even if he doesn''t, he has never considered Han Rui.


    That kind of wayward spoiled girl with a head as simple as a blank sheet of paper, he didn''t want to provoke it.


    If this kind of woman is his wife, his good stepmother will be very happy.


    Although Young Master Han had long expected such an outcome, he still felt a little embarrassed, so he hurriedly said goodbye with a smile and ran away.


    As soon as he came out, Han Rui immediately looked at him expectantly, stepped out, and wanted to go into the house.


    Young Master Han''s face darkened, he didn''t dare to look at the housekeeper''s eyes, and ordered Han Rui and another servant to follow him with a cold face.


    Han Rui was in a hurry, followed his footsteps and approached him in a low voice: "Brother, I haven''t seen Big Brother Mei yet! Did you tell Big Brother Mei that I came to see him?"


    "Go out and talk!"


    "No, brother, tell me quickly." Han Rui simply stopped.


    Young Master Han only felt the blue veins jumping on his forehead, this girl, can you have some snacks? He said it all and said it again. Of course, Brother Mei didn''t mean to see her. How could she not understand?


    "I said it, but Brother Mei doesn''t want to see you."


    Han Rui''s face turned pale: "How, how could it be."


    Young Master Han felt a hundred regrets in his heart that he shouldn''t have brought her here today, and at this moment, he didn''t care whether the servants of the Hou Mansion would cast a strange look, grabbed Han Rui''s arm, and pulled her out all the way.


    This girl has always been mindless and impulsive. If she stays for a while, who knows if she will do something humiliating?


    "Brother! I''m already outside the door, why did you think of a way for me to meet Brother Mei!" Outside the Hou residence, Han Rui asked angrily.


    "Get in the car!" Young Master Han said angrily, "Brother Mei, are you ashamed? I really regret¡ª"


    Han Rui was angry and embarrassed, her face was red, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Back home, he was severely reprimanded by Young Master Han.


    Han Rui was not convinced, she couldn''t hold back her heart and lungs, she was going crazy when she wanted to see Mei Jiuling.


    So, when Su Jin and Qin Lang came to ask for one thousand taels the next day, Han Rui hit Su Jin again.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang put the IOU and jade pendant written by Han Rui himself, and Young Master Han was so angry that his eyes turned black.


    even more pains.


    One thousand taels, buy a message.


    Even if the news is that Mei Jiuling was injured, it would be a big loss.


    "Master Qin, this¡ª"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for votes, comments, subscriptions, don¡¯t ask you every day o(¨i©n¨i)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： debt

    Chapter 475 Debt


    "This is what Miss Han meant. Young Master Han won''t deny the account, right?" Su Jin said with a smile.


    A mere 1,000 taels of silver, without bothering her family to speak out, she, a little girl, can come forward. Man, you have to do big things.


    A mere 1,000 taels of silver wanted him, the head of the family, to speak up, which was too petty.


    Young Master Han snorted coldly, "Of course not, but¡ª"


    "Then please Mr. Han, please pay us back what Miss Han owes us first!"


    Su Jin''s words were mild, but these words made Young Master Han angry for a while.


    What do you owe them? It is clear that they are blackmailing and taking advantage of the fire.


    Are you so arrogant?


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, the Han family has always tried to reason and will never default on their debts." Young Master Han, with a cold face, ordered the housekeeper to fetch one thousand taels of silver notes, and exchanged his sister''s jade pendant and IOU from Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    "We are equally reasonable, and this collateral returns to the original owner."


    Young Master Han sneered, his eyes sullen: "But someone makes fun of the Han family as fools, and the Han family will never let it go easily! You two should be careful."


    "Thank you Young Master Han for reminding me," Qin Lang sneered: "Master Han thinks we are very rare in this mere thousand taels? Let''s go and ask what your good girl has done! If your girl doesn''t want to tell the truth, the people around her will be fine. The girl should say, or, Young Master Han can go to the prefect''s yamen and ask the gangsters who were arrested!"


    Young Master Han changed his face: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Lang pulled Su Jin to his feet and raised his long eyebrows: "You, Master Qin, don''t have the time to solve your doubts, ask yourself! This time, I will let her go with a thousand taels of generosity. If there is a next time, you Han Even if the family gives all the family property with both hands, your Lord Qin is not uncommon!"


    Dare to make his daughter-in-law unhappy, dare to humiliate his daughter-in-law, he will let them know what it means to be careful.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t expect to meet Han Rui outside Han''s house, Han Rui looked straight at Su Jin: "I want to see Big Brother Mei, you must have a way to help me, right?"


    Su Jin was about to speak, when Qin Lang said indifferently, "Five thousand taels of silver, I will let you see him."


    "You¡ª" Han Rui was so angry that she wanted to curse.


    "Is it too much?"


    Qin Lang: "Miss Han means that Mr. Mei is not worth five thousand taels?"


    "of course not!"


    Qin Lang stopped talking. Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang and twisted his waist hard, bad guy, too bad. In front of outsiders, it is not easy to dismantle his platform.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but wrap her hand tightly in his big palm, the old **** was there, and he looked like you loved it or not.


    When Mei Jiuling left the Han family, in order to avoid Han Rui''s entanglement, she never said goodbye to her.


    Now that I know that Mei Jiuling is still in Fancheng and was injured again, how can I be reconciled without seeing him?


    Although ?? Qin Lang''s conditions were excessive, Han Rui really couldn''t refuse.


    "I''ll think about it first, if I want, how can I find you?"


    Qin Lang: "It''s simple, we live in the Marquis of Dongchang."


    "it is good!"


    "Remember, this time it''s just a silver note, nothing else."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Qin Lang pulled Su Jin away.


    Su Jin couldn''t help complaining: "You''re causing trouble again!" Mei Jiuling was already lying on the bed to recuperate, and he had also rested his thoughts that he should not have had before, why should he be so brooding?


    Su Jin''s eyes were full of this meaning.


    Qin Lang absolutely refused to admit it, his black eyes were bright and honest, and he gave Su Jin a very open and innocent look and said, "The lady of the Han family is obviously not a master who gives up easily, and she will definitely be tossing if she can''t see the surnamed Mei. In that case, why don''t you give her a chance? Besides, since the surnamed Mei has provoked other girls, why don''t she just leave without an explanation? Although the Miss Han family is not a good thing, the surnamed Mei is so It''s also a little immoral."


    Therefore, they are half a catty, and Qin Lang wished they could be entangled.


    Su Jin: "." It makes sense, but she was speechless!


    "It''s true, no matter what, they have to let them talk about it." Anyway, Mei Jiuling''s body is already fine, as long as he is no longer injured by external forces, it will not be affected.


    As for the five thousand taels of silver, it was naturally ignored by Su Jin. She has no sympathy for a woman who takes revenge for no reason.


    "Well, that''s right!" Qin Lang smiled brightly.


    It is a fool not to take advantage of the great opportunity that comes to your door.


    Five thousand taels of silver is not a small amount for Han Rui, and Han Rui is somewhat tangled.


    Han Rui slapped her elder brother sideways, she thought, as long as her elder brother could guarantee to let her see Big Brother Mei, she would not need to go to Su Jin and Qin Lang again.


    But Young Master Han was full of anger and dissatisfaction with her. Seeing that she was still thinking about Mei Jiuling, his anger immediately rose to three feet and three, and he berated her with a bang, completely blocking her way.


    Han Rui couldn''t get through this road and had to turn to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Two days later, he secretly sold the jewelry, and collected 5,000 taels, and threw it to Su Jin with a cold face, "I''m going to see Big Brother Mei today!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but reminded with kind words: "Miss Han, with all due respect, don''t you know what Mr. Mei treats you? Why bother?"


    "Who wants you to be kind!" Han Rui glared at Su Jin with jealousy and hatred: "I hate you the most, if it wasn''t for you, Brother Mei wouldn''t do this to me! Don''t think you won, you are married alone Yes, hum, even if you have the heart, what qualifications do you have to rob me!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Well, she doesn''t care about the strange flower.


    People are here to give her money, she should express her welcome and thanks.


    Su Jin couldn''t do this kind of thing that he knew that Mei Jiuling didn''t like it but wanted to disgust him. Qin Lang was very happy to do it. Su Jin had no position to stop him, so he had to pretend he didn''t see it and let Qin Lang wear men''s clothes with a spring breeze on his face. Han Rui entered Mei Jiuling''s bedroom.


    Mei Jiuling looked puzzled: "Yo, Brother Qin, is the sun coming out from the west?"


    Qin Lang would be so kind to visit him alone? Mei Jiuling had a vigilant look on her face, not believing that she was beaten to death.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "What dream does Mr. Mei have? The sun will never come out from the west! Well, it''s this old acquaintance who wants to see Mr. Mei. I can see that she is very sincere and cares about Mr. Mei. I can''t bear it. Yes, so I did a good deed every day and brought her here. I''ll avoid you when you talk."


    Mei Jiuling''s mouth widened in surprise.


    Damn Qin Lang! God is so good every day!


    "Hey you--"


    Where can Qin Lang take care of him? He went out in a very good mood, and by the way, he also carried away Mei Shisan, who was surprised with wide-eyed, open-mouthed, and somewhat confused and unresponsive.


    Tsk, look how good he is, that Miss Han''s 5,000 taels of silver is definitely worth it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： relieved

    Chapter 476 Relief


    "Brother Mei, I''m Han Rui, I came to see you on purpose."


    Han Rui was overjoyed and her face was shy. Although Qin Lang was a little greedy for money, he collected the money to do things, and even praised her in front of Big Brother Mei.


    Mei Jiuling rolled her eyes angrily.


    I have a headache when I hear this voice and see this person


    No one knew what Mei Jiuling said to Han Rui. When Han Rui left, she ran out with her face covered.


    Mei Jiuling was so angry that she thumped the bed and called out, "come, come!"


    Qin Lang pulled Mei Shisan behind him: "Go and see if your master''s medicine is ready. I''m here."


    Mei Shisan twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking that it would not be reassuring if you were there.


    It''s just that Mei Shisan didn''t dare to say this even after being beaten to death. My son still has to rely on Mrs. Su for diagnosis and treatment. In case if it provokes Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin will just find an excuse to take Mrs. Su away without him crying?


    Mei Shisan looked at Qin Lang with resentment and walked in.


    "Qin Lang! You despicable and shameless villain!" Mei Jiuling gritted her teeth.


    Qin Lang sneered: "I don''t live in someone''s house to hook up with other people''s girls, nor do I have bad intentions towards other people''s daughters-in-law. In terms of despicability, can I compare with you?"


    "You¡ª" Mei Jiuling sighed: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you! It''s a good thing to talk to her today."


    Although Han Rui is a brainless person, and his actions are really annoying, the eldest young master of the Han family treats him well, and more importantly, he does not have a hot head to help his sister figure him out.


    just rushed here, he told Han Rui that he was worthy of the Han family. If Han Rui is still obsessed, it is not something he can manage.


    "So honestly speaking, doesn''t Mr. Mei have to thank me?" Qin Lang glanced at him, still not angry.


    Mei Jiuling was even more angry, "No, I have to thank you!"


    Qin Lang completely ignored the sarcastic tone in these words, "I don''t need anything else, you go back to Jinling! It''s time for A Jin and I to go back to our house."


    Mei Jiuling was choked up.


    Although he no longer has the idea of ??pursuing Su Jin as his own, how can it be so easy to take out when a person has already put it in his heart? He still couldn''t help caring about and paying attention to her, but he wouldn''t act like he used to.


    Qin Lang''s words really made him feel stuffy in his heart.


    Qin Lang sneered and made up the knife: "Why? Don''t you feel uncomfortable watching us swaying in front of you?"


    Mei Jiuling''s heart suddenly hurt, and her breath trembled slightly: "You, Qin Lang, you, get out for me!"


    Qin Lang rolled his eyes at him: "Do you think I would like to see you?"


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes were black and dizzy, and blood rushed to her forehead, forgetting the pain of being beaten: "Qin Lang, what are you so proud of, if I met Mrs. Su first, I would never let you have it? There is no chance at all!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him and said with a sneer: "I will remember this punch first, and I will return it to you with the profit. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as not in this life, in the next life, in the next life, forever and ever, Ah Jin, she''s just mine."


    Mei Jiuling sneered, being overly provoked by Qin Lang, he blurted out, "What about the last life? The last life¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lang scolded sharply, pinching his hands beside him, his bones creaking, his whole person exuding a cold and stern aura in vain, overflowing with murderous aura.


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up for me."


    Mei Shisan, who was hiding outside the door and walking around with a confused expression on whether to enter or not, was so frightened by the reprimand that he almost fell down. He didn''t care anymore, and rushed in to block Mei Jiuling''s bed with open arms. I begged: "Master Qin, Master Qin, calm down, calm down. My son, who is recovering from a serious injury, is bound to have something wrong, so don''t be in the same boat as him."


    Qin Lang stared at him coldly, his eyes seemed to be real, Mei Shisan''s throat tightened, and he couldn''t say another word.


    Even Mei Jiuling, who was full of dissatisfaction with the boss, was speechless.


    Qin Lang didn''t say any more threats and warnings, he just sneered, then turned and left.


    "Hoo!"


    The master and servant in the room breathed out in unison and relaxed.


    "Are you saying this person is crazy? It''s inexplicable!" Mei Jiuling was furious.


    Mei Shisan laughed and persuaded bitterly: "Young Master, you can save yourself some snacks and stop provoke Qin Ye. That''s not something we can provoke."


    Mei Jiuling didn''t bother to pay attention to him, lay down irritably with her back to him, "Get out!"


    Qin Lang returned to the courtyard next to him, Su Jin was sitting in the corridor under the eaves reading a book, and he was looking at the Lin family''s book collection sent by Master Lin Qi.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and smiled at Qin Lang: "I''m back!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes softened, he nodded "um", came over and picked her up, sat on the chair she was sitting on, and held her on his lap.


    Su Jin struggled twice and couldn''t get away, so he gave up.


    The man hugged her with both hands, but the strength was just right, ambiguous and affectionate without making her feel uncomfortable.


    He leaned over from behind her neck and kissed her on the face, rubbing her affectionately.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Su Jin blushed slightly and hurriedly tilted his head to avoid it.


    This is not in his own home. If the people in the Houfu see it, they might say something.


    Even if people are sensible and don''t say anything, she will feel ashamed.


    "Okay, let''s not make trouble." Qin Lang kissed hard and said with a low smile.


    It was obvious that he was sitting back upright, and Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard him say, "Let''s make trouble at night."


    Su Jin blushed even more: "You¡ª"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you! Darling, I''ll just hold you like this, you can still read your book."


    Su Jin looked at him in disbelief.


    Qin Lang''s face was innocent: "You man is upright, and your words count."


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile, does such a trivial matter need to say "indomitable"?


    Then he lowered his head to read the book, and as expected, he did not see him restless, and gradually became relieved and indulged in it.


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Su Jin silently without blinking, his expression gradually becoming more and more focused.


    This is his daughter-in-law, at this moment he is holding her in his arms, so close at hand, she truly belongs to him.


    Nothing beats this. There was nothing he cherished more than that.


    In this life, she has been devoted to each other, no matter how much suffering and grudges she suffered in the previous life, there is no need to care.


    Why do you have to make trouble with the surnamed Mei? He is doomed to be a loser in this life.


    Instead of being fettered by that, it''s better to open up your heart, love her, pamper her, and have children with her, some like her and some like him


    Qin Lang''s heart was relieved for a while, and the gods were clear, and they were all relieved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There will be 100,000 updates, and 10,000 updates will be made in the next week. Hey, everyone''s subscriptions, tickets, and comments are all powerful! Rewards are even better!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： vomiting blood suddenly

    Chapter 477 Sudden vomiting blood


    The next day, after a routine check on Mei Jiuling, the two went to Lin''s house again.


    Today is to discuss the construction of the operating room.


    Young Master Lin Qi is not very talented in medical skills, and can only be said to be quite satisfactory, but Su Jin and Qin Lang have to admit that he has extremely precise vision and comprehensive methods in the management of other affairs.


    It must be precisely because of his lack of medical talent that the second and third rooms have more thoughts than they should have. But if Young Master Lin Qi is really more talented in medicine than in scheming, I am afraid that he is not the head of the Lin family today.


    After staying at the Lin family for a full day, the place to build the operating room has been determined, and Young Master Lin Qi also agreed to Su Jin''s request, one in Fancheng and one in Fangyin County.


    Master Lin Qi also agreed to the various detailed requirements and standards put forward by Su Jin during the preparation process.


    Carefully read all the materials that Su Jin wrote on the paper, and asked for any unclear points.


    The seven doctors who were recruited ranged from teens to around thirty-three or four. Su Jin communicated with them and was very satisfied. She could feel that these people were very suitable.


    My cheap brother-in-law really paid attention to this matter.


    Su Jin was not stingy to reassure the Lin family, and told Young Master Lin Qi that she would bring the formula of Ma Fei San to them soon.


    Although the detailed process of configuration is recorded on paper, she may not remember it clearly, but she does remember the required raw materials.


    gave Young Master Lin Qi a list of ingredients, so they can prepare the ingredients first.


    Young Master Lin Qi was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    Mei Jiuling''s injury has recovered very well, and there is no need for Su Jin to do anything. Qin Lang can''t wait to go home. After being out for so long, Su Jin also misses his home a little, so he discussed saying goodbye to Dongchang Houfu.


    Mei Jiuling was quite reluctant to give up, even though she had persuaded herself to give up, she knew that this parting was almost equivalent to a goodbye. She had pretended not to care about the collapse in an instant.


    Qin Lang saw him on the verge of death and ecstasy. Those eyes had an uncontrollable tendency to turn towards his daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help but hate his daughter-in-law. Shameless goods are shameless goods from beginning to end, even if they reach the gate of hell. After walking around, it is hard to change the nature!


    Qin Lang did not hesitate to block his sight, he will leave tomorrow, and he will never stop.


    Feeling the oppressive low air pressure, Ming Shizi smiled secretly, and said nothing, standing silently as a background board.


    That night, Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion held a banquet. The father and son entertained Qin Lang in person, and Mrs. Guan accompanied Su Jin.


    Tomorrow morning, Su Jin and Qin Lang will leave.


    The ??hou House has prepared the carriage and will send them away tomorrow.


    If it was Qin Lang himself, he would rather still ride Moyun, and Su Jin was there, so he had to choose a car.


    Qin Lang was also not ambiguous. When Prince Ming asked about Mo Yun''s origin with all kinds of envy and admiration, Qin Lang told the truth, and he regretted that Prince Ming wanted to slap himself twice.


    After all, Qin Lang reminded him twice, one time before leaving Mo Yun, but he didn''t take it seriously, and the other time when he went to Qin''s house as a guest. Qin Lang also said that he could return Mo Yun to him if he regretted it. Cheerfully refused.


    So, Qin Lang happily left Mo Yun behind. Ming Shizi don''t want to go back on it, it''s too late to go back on it now!


    Qin Lang was in a very happy mood this night. When talking to Su Jin, the smile on his face was brighter than at any time these days, and his eyes were brighter. Su Jin was quite speechless, how much he hated Mei Jiuling!


    I don''t want to, the next morning, Mei Shisan rushed over to call someone in a panic, crying and begging for help from Mrs. Su!


    Qin Lang was so annoyed that he gritted his teeth secretly. The **** surnamed Mei had better be serious about it. If he dared to do something and deliberately tossed it, he would tell him that his injury would never be healed.


    The two hurried over, Su Jin was shocked: Mei Jiuling was poisoned!


    Soon Dongchanghou and his wife and Ming Shizi also came. Hearing that Mei Jiuling was poisoned, his face changed.


    Who is it? The Marquis of Dongchang ordered a thorough investigation.


    Just after being rescued by Su Jin, Mei Jiuling, who was weak and leaning on the couch, was powerless to stop the Marquis of Dongchang.


    What else did the Marquis of Dongchang have to say? He sighed inwardly at Shangmei Jiuling''s cold and calm eyes, which seemed to be ridiculing but not mocking, and instantly understood.


    Mei Jiuling knew very well in her heart that this matter had nothing to do with the Dongchang Houfu.


    The situation of the Marquis of Cheng''en, the Marquis of Dongchang also knew a little bit, so he didn''t mention it again, and led his wife and son to say goodbye.


    The Marquis of Dongchang is not involved in the internal affairs of the Marquis of Chengen.


    Mei Jiuling handed Su Jin a porcelain bottle: "I would like to ask Mrs. Su to help me see if there is any problem with these medicines."


    Mei Shisan''s expression changed: "Young Master!"


    Young Master is weak. This is a tonic for Master Hou specially invited by a famous doctor three years ago. He makes pills every one and a half months, which is a lot of money each time.


    Because of her generosity in dispensing medicines, Mrs. Hou won a splendid reputation, and everyone praised her as a stepmother who devoted herself to the children left by the first lady.


    Young Master didn''t fully trust this stepmother. After getting the medicine, he secretly asked a famous doctor to examine it, and it was confirmed that it was indeed a tonic, which was beneficial to his health, so he used it.


    After using it, I really feel that my body is much better than before.


    But if there is a problem with this medicine, my son has been taking it for more than three years.


    Mei Shisan felt horrified.


    Su Jin glanced at Mei Jiuling, broke apart a pill with his fingertips, and sniffed it close to his nose, "There is nothing wrong with this medicine, it is a great supplement, but it should not be taken for a long time. , a small cold can kill a person. Also, it will be much more difficult than others for the offspring.¡±


    "I remembered that there is a taste of Yuzhucao in the healing medicine and the Cordyceps powder in this pill, so Young Master Mei will vomit blood because of the turbulent qi and blood. will have any impact."


    I have to say, Mei Jiuling is really lucky. Ordinary healing medicines do not contain Polygonatum japonica. This is what Su Jin saw in the Medicine Classics, and tried to add it to the healing medicine.


    Although the speed of wound healing will become slower, it can heal better, make the wound smoother, and leave scars that are more than half smaller than ordinary healing medicines.


    Su Jin thought about Mei Jiuling very well, thinking that a young master like him must be more concerned about scarring, so he chose this kind of healing medicine.


    It is said that Yuzhu grass is only found in old bamboo forests, and it is extremely difficult to find. Many doctors have never even heard of it, let alone used it.


    If there is no medicine classics, Su Jin will not know.


    It was such a coincidence that the only cordyceps powder that Yuzhucao could control each other came across.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： poisoning

    Chapter 478 Poisoning


    Mei Jiuling''s face was pale, and she said half-soundingly, "Miss Su, is this pill easy to identify? Can an ordinary famous doctor find out that there is something wrong?"


    Su Jin thought for a while, then smiled and said: "It''s hard to say, medicine is a broad category, even a famous doctor, it is impossible to know everything clearly, there are several herbs here that are not common, and there are no ordinary medical books about their medicinal properties. relevant records.¡±


    Mei Shisan hurriedly asked: "Ms. Su, my son has been taking this medicine for three years. In the past, he used it every seven days. This time, because of the injury, it has been useless. I will only use it today. Who knows - will it be? Will it affect the sons and daughters?"


    "Shut up and leave me alone!" Mei Jiuling became angry and glared at Mei Shisan.


    Mei Shisan ignored him, staring at Su Jin with a nervous expression.


    Su Jin said: "Three years, naturally there will be an impact, but it''s just an impact. If it takes another two years to find out, then it will be bad, and the gods can''t save it."


    Mei Shisan breathed a sigh of relief and folded his hands together and recited the Buddha: "Amitabha, Amitabha, the bodhisattva bless"


    Mei Jiuling looked at him so cowardly and yelled, "Dog slave, get out of here!"


    In front of Mrs. Su, he mentioned that he was not an heir, and he was trying to make him feel uncomfortable, didn''t he? Without A Jin, he doesn''t want any heirs, it doesn''t matter, this bastard.


    Qin Lang couldn''t see it, so he spoke for Mei Shisan: "Mei Shisan also cares about you, it''s hard to find such a loyal servant!"


    Mei Jiuling was not angry, even more sullen, this **** Qin Lang, never forgets to stab him at any time.


    It''s just that at the moment he doesn''t have the heart to argue with him.


    "Miss Su, thank you!"


    Su Jin shook his head: "I''ll give you a prescription for conditioning your body. You can take it for about ten days. You should be more careful in the future. It''s best not to use spices in the living room, and don''t take any tonics if you have nothing to do."


    Su Jin is most disgusted with people who love to make up for nothing when they have nothing to do.


    Mei Jiuling nodded, then smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Su Jin went out to prescribe a prescription, and Qin Lang followed.


    Here Mei Shisan began to wipe her eyes, "Young Master, it must be Madam, woohoo, Madam, how can she be so cruel, how can she do it? Young Master, please don''t be confused, don''t blame Hou. Lord! The tiger poison doesn''t even eat its children, and the Hou Ye definitely won''t¡ª"


    "Shut up! Get out of here!"


    Mei Shisan whimpered away.


    Mei Jiuling stared at the ceiling in a daze, and laughed softly at himself.


    He is so stupid!


    My father had already been pinched by this stepmother, he already knew that, didn''t he? But still fooled, who''s to blame?


    He believed that tiger poison does not eat his son, but the doctor may not have been invited by his father. Presumably, it was actually invited by the stepmother, right? I deliberately mentioned it in the name of my father, so as to dispel my doubts.


    After all, tiger poison doesn¡¯t eat its children!


    Although his father was dissatisfied with him, he also believed that he would never want his own life.


    After that, he went to the doctor to check the medicine, and it was all right. After taking it, his health was much better than before. Then he thought that his stepmother was a smart person and would never be in the pills he was taking. Otherwise, she couldn''t pick it up if something happened, so she took the pill with confidence.


    The stepmother is afraid that she will die of laughter in her stomach?


    Mei Jiuling was angry, hated and regretful.


    And this inexplicable assassination, needless to say, it was also the work of the stepmother.


    He doesn''t have any enemies of life and death. Why did the Zheng family suddenly want to kill himself?


    In a dream, there is no such thing.


    But in the dream, I didn''t stay in Fancheng for so long, I had already returned to Jinling in the dream.


    Could it be that what happened in Jinling?


    Mei Jiuling''s heart skipped a beat, then, what about grandmother?


    The grandmother in the dream will die soon.


    In fact, even in the dream, my grandmother''s health has always been very good. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a small cold to kill her old man. Is it possible that this is also what Zheng''s did?


    Mei Jiuling immediately became uneasy and fell into extreme anxiety.


    That is a dream, yes, and there is a difference between the dream and the reality, but there are also many things that happened in reality, such as he likes A Jin, he let A Jin go with him, such as what Zheng Shi did.


    The reason why A Jin didn''t go with him is because the character of A Jin in reality is different from that in the dream, and Qin Lang''s **** is also different.


    However, the grandmother in the dream and outside the dream is the same, as well as him and the Zheng family, these have not changed, so that when he is in the dream, he almost has the illusion that it is reality.


    Except for Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t know why this happened, but when he thought of his grandmother who died suddenly in his dream, his heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    What if?


    He dared not think about it!


    Although Zheng is very good at acting, in front of his father and in front of his grandmother, he is very good, coaxing his grandmother into thinking that she is a virtuous person.


    But between the two grandchildren, it is obvious that she hurts herself more. As long as my grandmother is there, I can''t suffer any loss.


    The reason for marrying the Lu family in the dream is to exchange and resettle A Jin. Now, he will not agree. As long as he doesn''t agree, his grandmother will definitely be on his side, and the Zheng family has thousands of calculations, and he can''t do anything about himself.


    Mei Jiuling struggled in her heart, and finally spoke to Su Jin.


    "Miss Su, my grandmother''s health is not very good, can you and Brother Qin go to Jinling with me - ah Qin Lang, what are you, you, what are you doing!"


    Before Mei Jiuling finished speaking, Qin Lang grabbed him by the collar and almost lifted him up.


    "Master, stop it!" Su Jin was also taken aback and hurried to pull Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang sneered and pushed Mei Jiuling rudely: "You have the guts to ask me what I do? Today''s emperors call your grandmother a cousin, your grandmother is not very well, and some imperial physicians show her, what do you ask A Jin to do? You don''t know where Cheng''en Hou''s mansion is?"


    Mei Jiuling''s face was full of embarrassment and guilt, of course he knew.


    He knew that doing this might make Zheng Shi hate A Jin, but A Jin was his only hope and the only person he could trust, so he had to give it a try.


    Otherwise, if his dream comes true and his grandmother really dies, how can he feel at ease in his life?


    "I''ll make arrangements," Mei Jiuling hurriedly said, "We''ll go separately. When you enter Jinling, you will stay at the largest Jinhe Inn on Hudong Road. I will let Thirteen contact you secretly and wait for my grandmother to go to Jiming Temple. When the incense is coming in, you can quietly give her a consultation in the temple. When the time comes, you will all disguise and dress up as usual, and will never let anyone know who you are. Brother Qin, please! My family is really messed up. I don''t want to say more, but right now I have reason to worry about my grandmother''s body, all I can trust is you, help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Bring the deed

    Chapter 479


    Mei Jiuling smiled bitterly, if there was another person who could ask, he would never beg Su Jin.


    His heart to protect Su Jin from harm is no less than Qin Lang''s.


    Where can I find a second person?


    "Don''t even think about it," Qin Lang said coldly: "That''s your Mei family''s business, don''t let A Jin get involved! Mei Jiuling, are you too selfish?"


    said that Bi La turned around and left with Su Jin.


    He himself was assassinated and poisoned, so one can imagine the chaos in the mansion of Marquis Chengen. Why is Qin Lang willing to let Su Jin take risks?


    Mei Jiuling sounds very reliable, but who knows what will happen to Jinling?


    What if something uncontrollable happens?


    Qin Lang is really angry with Mei Jiuling''s selfishness. No matter in the past or this life, it''s not good to be involved with this bastard.


    Originally thought that the trouble was over, but today he and A Jin went home, and they will never communicate with each other in the future.


    Qin Lang finally reluctantly acquiesced to this matter. Since Mei Jiuling spoke up, with Su Jin''s soft-hearted temperament, he could not refuse at all.


    If she insisted, she would not agree, but she would definitely feel bad in her heart.


    Although Qin Lang was reluctant and had to admit, his daughter-in-law took the **** surnamed Mei as a friend.


    And how could he be willing to make his daughter-in-law feel uncomfortable?


    Qin Lang was not reconciled, and ran to Mei Jiuling: "The surnamed Mei, write a deed of sale!"


    Mei Jiuling was surprised and delighted, with a bright smile on his face: "So Su-cough, you agreed to go to Jinling?"


    "Remember, you Mei Jiuling owe Lao Tzu a life! No matter what happened to your grandmother in Jinling, you owe this life. Also, you are not allowed to call Mrs. Su and Mrs. Qin in the future. Remember your words, I Neither A Jin nor A Jin will show up, nor will they involve your Mei family in anything!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled bitterly, "Is there any room for me to refuse?"


    "No!"


    Mei Jiuling let out a long sigh, it was the default.


    Qin Lang glanced at him, but couldn''t see him playing with a sly-eyed look and avoiding reality, "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Mei Jiuling smiled bitterly: "Okay, I promise!"


    This Qin Lang bastard¡ª¡ªMei Jiuling suddenly thought, if the real Qin Lang **** is the same as the Qin Lang **** in the dream, would he still have some chance of holding the beauty back? Instead of this one defeat and another defeat, one defeat and another defeat?


    As soon as this thought started, it disappeared without a trace.


    He couldn''t protect A Jin at all, so what did he think he didn''t do? Do you want Ah Jin to act out his miserable life in reality?


    That was something he absolutely did not want to see.


    He would rather miss her in this life than see it.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang left Fancheng the next day and returned to Fangyin County.


    Even if you want to go to Jinling, you have to be ready to go.


    Jinling is no different than Fancheng, and it is far away from Fangyin County. It will take nearly two months or even longer to talk about it.


    This time, I came to Fancheng and was arrested at night. I only had time to explain a few words to Mrs. Mao and Wangchun. It was almost the second harvest season of honeysuckle, as well as the digging of Tianma and other medicinal materials. There is autumn harvest and so on.


    As well as the Lin Family Medical Center and Fancheng Lin Family, there needs to be an explanation.


    The two of them had to go back first, make arrangements for their home, and then set off.


    Besides, there are not enough medicines in the medicine box, so you have to prepare enough.


    The two returned home, Wangchun, Sister Mao, and Coltsfoot Pinellia were instantly refreshed. It was different when the family had a backbone and did not have a backbone.


    That feeling of reassurance and steadfastness cannot be faked.


    Everything is fine at home, and nothing happened.


    Su Jin said that he was going to go out again in two days, and the family suddenly grew bitter again.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t go there. There are two large farms in Fancheng, which add up to nearly a thousand mu of fertile land and five or six hundred mu of dry land. I don''t manage it there on weekdays, but the autumn harvest is a major event. I''ll leave it to you, Wangchun, if you don''t understand anything, please go to Lizheng for help, or ask the Song family. Sister-in-law Mao and Uncle Zhao, you are more experienced in the world, and remind Wangchun more on weekdays. If you are lazy, you still have to learn what you should learn. Don¡¯t slack off. We have also handed over the medicine field of our family to you. You can go to see more on weekdays. Wangchun, the tenants and the servants who bought and lived in the medicine field will be handed over to you. You are in charge, you only need to take care of Zhang Han and the other two or three leaders, and the people underneath will take a look from time to time to make sure that Zhang Han and the others are not deceiving them."


    Wangchun, Sister Mao, etc. nodded in agreement.


    Su Jin did not tell them that he and Qin Lang were going to Jinling, but only said that they were going to Fancheng.


    There are indeed two farms in Fancheng, and this excuse is simply too good.


    The next day, the two went to Lizheng''s house and Song''s house again. If anything happened at home, these two families could really rely on them.


    Su Jin was not at ease, so he took time to walk around his own medicine field, and then went to Xikou Village to see Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing''s complexion is much better than before, her eyes have radiance, and her whole person seems to be alive and full of life.


    I was very happy to see her and Qin Lang.


    Su Jin was also happy for them, this matter finally came to an end for the time being.


    Xikou Village has Yu Qingshan in charge, so Su Jin is very relieved.


    As for the Yang family, Su Jin knew from Sister-in-law Mao and the Yu clan. .


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were taken down and **** last time, and they suffered so much and lost face, but they dared not try again, so they turned around and ran away in fright.


    has failed twice, and it has stopped these days.


    After all, the benefits were not gained, but instead they added countless jokes to the villagers, and they were more or less embarrassed.


    It''s just that the cessation is the cessation, so Aunt Yang hated Yang Qing even more, and wished to be an enemy. She would say that Yang Qing was unfilial, white-eyed, and unscrupulous, and even said that she had already hooked up with Yu Qingshan. , Her family was fooled, and this allowed her to take advantage of the opportunity to marry Yu Qingshan.


    As for the sale, she acquiesced, and Yang Ning''s single-handedly arranged it. They also charged a high price of 80 taels of silver, which she ignored.


    Others smiled and deliberately mentioned poking her heart, and she shouted that no matter what, Yang Qing was also her daughter, the flesh that fell from her body.


    Can''t she be filial when she is a mother?


    When everyone saw that she was simply crazy, they didn''t bother to pay attention to her after laughing.


    Yang Qing is always hiding in Xikou Village like this.


    If she died, Yang Ning''s would be nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： go to Jinling

    Chapter 480 Go to Jinling


    If she died, Yang Ning''s would be nothing.


    But looking at her energetic posture, it is obviously impossible.


    Everyone knows this ??, but for now, we can only do this first, take one step at a time.


    Su Jin sighed more and more, she and Qin Lang both had no father or mother, it was just that God took special care of them.


    At this time, she could never have imagined that one day both of their homes would inevitably be exposed, and what they had to face was much more difficult than Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan.


    That is one wrong step and you will die.


    After setting up everything in the house, the two left the village in a carriage.


    Su Jin saw Qin Lang''s expression was not very good, and he had a hint of bad luck, so he couldn''t help laughing, and pinched him around his waist: "Don''t be stern, just go to Jinling to play while you are busy."


    Qin Lang snorted softly: "Wherever A Jin wants to go, I can accompany A Jin. The ends of the earth, the snow-capped mountains and deserts, as long as A Jin wants to. But this time - it''s different!"


    "You''re thinking too much," Su Jin chuckled: "I''m just seeing a doctor, and I don''t show up, and it''s over without knowing it. Besides, it''s not because of you, because of you, I Very reassuring!"


    Qin Lang finally showed a small smile on his face, which he liked to hear.


    "Well, then remember, everything is up to me when you get there." Qin Lang hugged Su Jin and said.


    Those powerful families are ruthless and ruthless in their struggle for power, and how despicable and shameless, no one knows better than him.


    In his previous life, he was too stupid. A leaf can''t see Mount Tai, so he deserves to die.


    Delayed for half a day in Fangyin County, met with Dr. Lin and Xu Rongyue, and then the two returned to the road.


    After arriving in Fancheng, go to Lin''s house first, hand over the recipe for Ma Fei San to Young Master Lin Qi, and discuss the acquisition of honeysuckle and other medicinal materials, as well as the construction of an operating room, and then the two left.


    Young Master Lin Qi held the Ma Fei San recipe in the small brocade box, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world, his eyes lit up with a smile.


    Su Jin can understand this level of ecstasy. For physicians, this is indeed invaluable.


    Ming Shizi had already hired a boat for Su Jin and Qin Lang, and he made it clear that the dozen or so servants on the boat were all disguised as guards carefully selected from the Hou residence. When they arrived in Jinling, they needed help if they had anything. , just order it.


    "Brother Qin and sister-in-law have a good journey, and my younger brother is waiting for you to return in Fancheng. Let''s have a good time with wine. Just in time, it is the time when the autumn is cool and the prey is plump. Let''s go into the mountains and exercise our muscles and bones!"


    This prince of Dongchang Houfu, who only has hunting in his eyes, is not in any hurry to marry a wife?


    Qin Lang nodded twice, thanked him, and led Su Jin away.


    The Marquis of Dongchang and Marquis Chengen have no friendship, they are both powerful and powerful, and it is taboo to meddle in other people''s family affairs, otherwise Ming Shizi will also go with them.


    Take a boat from Fancheng. The big boat moves at full speed during the day and can reach Jinling in seven days.


    The boat rented by Ming Shizi is very large and has two floors. All the daily necessities on the boat are also well prepared.


    It happened that Su Jin and Qin Lang could live alone on the second floor.


    Su Jin has never been on such a boat before, so she ran inside and out very curiously, opened the window and looked out, smiled and said, "This kind of boat is very interesting, let''s get one in the future, okay?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Okay! This boat is actually not that big. We can get a bigger one in the future. By boat, most of the whole country can go there."


    Su Jin nodded: "Yes." He couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    The boat drove out of the pier, and it quickly picked up speed. It was far away from the pier, and the people gradually became sparse, but the scenery on both sides of the strait had a different charm.


    In addition, the boat is very stable, standing on it without feeling dizzy at all, Su Jin simply ran overboard and leaned on the railing to look at the scenery on both sides of the strait.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "I was worried that you would get seasick, but luckily you didn''t. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have to sit on this boat."


    After floating on the boat for six or seven days, the feeling of seasickness is not good.


    Su Jin smiled brightly: "I didn''t feel dizzy when the horseback bumped like that that night. What''s the point?"


    Qin Lang laughed: "That''s right!"


    He naturally took Su Jin into his arms with both hands. There were no outsiders on this floor, so Su Jin left him alone.


    Su Jin''s face is hot, don''t pretend to be calm at first, and continue to enjoy the scenery.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "There are advantages to taking a boat, at least, no one bothers us."


    Su Jin''s face turned even redder, she turned around with a smile and wanted to leave, but was caught by Qin Lang, who couldn''t help but kiss her. Su Jin hurriedly said, "Go, go to the cabin."


    The journey was smooth and smooth, and it took only six days to arrive at Jinling.


    The warm mountains and soft waters in the south of the Yangtze River and the prosperous areas of Jinling are another lively scene.


    Changed to a horse-drawn carriage and entered the city, and the hot water Malone was very lively along the way. The main streets of the city are wide and straight, and the atmosphere is very high. The facades of the shops on both sides are tall and beautiful, and they are full of vigor, which makes people feel prosperous and full of vitality as soon as they enter the city.


    Apparently, Mei Jiuling had a discussion with Ming Shizi, and Zhang Yan, the head of the guards sent, arranged all the trivial matters along the way, and took them straight to the Jinshui Inn, where they lived directly in a small independent courtyard.


    As a luxury inn in the top row of Jinling Row, it includes a small independent courtyard and separates the front and rear courtyards. The price is not cheap. You don¡¯t need to ask to know that Mei Jiuling made the arrangement in advance, but it is a big deal.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang lived in a small and exquisite backyard, and Zhang Yan and other twelve guards disguised as domestic servants lived in the left and right wing of the front yard.


    Qin Lang ordered Zhang Yan to arrange for four people to live in the inn building, and asked for two heavenly-sized rooms, so that it would be more convenient to live separately.


    In fact, it would be safest to choose another inn nearby and arrange for people to stay at the pier, but Qin Lang didn¡¯t think it was necessary to make such a fuss, so he gave up.


    An idle and noble family is really nothing in his eyes. If something really happens, his ability is enough to take Su Jin to retreat. Not to mention Zhang Yan and others.


    Zhang Yan and others only need to reveal their identities, which is enough to make the Mei family dare not act rashly.


    That night, Mei Jiuling came with Mei Shisan with a smile.


    This made Qin Lang, who originally planned to accompany his daughter-in-law to the nearby night market, very dissatisfied. After so many days on the boat, although he was tired of spending a lot of time together, it was very monotonous after staying on the boat for a long time, okay?


    I was planning to go shopping tonight, and this **** was so active that he came here.


    Nothing to be diligent, either a traitor or a thief, hum


    Looking at Qin Lang''s obviously cold and stern breath, Mei Jiuling laughed, feeling particularly happy.


    "Su-cough, Brother Qin, Mrs. Qin, it''s great that you are finally here!" Mei Jiuling was dressed in a moon-white robe, with her hair tied in a jade hairpin. The folding fan has become the saucy boy when we first met.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Best for chance encounters

    Chapter 481 Best for chance encounters


    Being able to call Su Jin "Mrs. Qin" is the limit. If Qin Lang forced him to call "sister-in-law", he would not have called him to death.


    "Did the journey go smoothly? Are you still used to living here?" Mei Jiuling cared enthusiastically.


    But, if there is no subconscious glance at Su Jin, this concern really seems to be aimed at "you".


    Qin Lang sneered: "It''s a mature waterway, and the ships are like clouds. What''s wrong? We just arrived today. Are you used to living?"


    Su Jin raised his head and looked aside, pretending not to hear anything while looking at the environment.


    Mei Shisan twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes secretly, thinking: Deserving it.


    Mei Jiuling covered his mouth and coughed twice, pretending he didn''t care and smiled and said: "Well, brother Qin, just get used to it, in fact, Jinling is very good, the mountains are warm and the water is soft, and the scenery is picturesque, you can walk around, it''s okay. In such a hurry, I will tell you when I arrange a date. It is not good for me to stay out for too long, so I will leave. By the way, I specially ordered a table of famous seats in Jinling City, and I will bring it to you later. , taste the taste of our Jinling, you will not be disappointed, hehe!"


    "Thank you very much then," Qin Lang said with a smile, and ordered to evict the guest: "I know that Mr. Mei is not available, so I won''t leave you, Mr. Mei, please."


    Mei Jiuling was sullen, in fact, he didn''t mind staying and eating together. He deliberately only ate a little for dinner to save his stomach. Qin Lang is such a stingy bastard, he doesn''t even say a word of politeness - of course, if he is polite, he will definitely not be polite.


    It was only when I returned to Jinling that I realized how hard it was to miss, and I subconsciously thought of her, it was all her. Even if there is no fate, even if you can''t even look at her one more time, it''s good to have two more eyes secretly.


    Qin Lang, this bastard, is really careful


    Mei Jiuling had no excuse to stay, so he had no choice but to say goodbye.


    Who knew that Qin Lang was even more angry than him, Mei Jiuling hugged his daughter-in-law and kissed him fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "This shameless person, he is everywhere."


    Su Jin gave a "sneer" smile, "Okay, don''t say a few words. Since this is not in a hurry, let''s just have a good time strolling around Jinling City in the past few days, and by the way, go to Jiming Temple in advance."


    Go to see the place in advance, in case there is any emergency, it is good to have a bottom line.


    Qin Lang''s mood improved again, a smile on Jun''s face: "Listen to A Jin!"


    Mei Jiuling did not appear for four days in a row. Su Jin and Qin Lang also visited the places worth visiting in Jinling and tasted the local delicacies.


    Jiming Temple deliberately spent a day to play carefully, basically all the corners that can be reached have been visited and kept in mind.


    Qin Lang felt a little gloating in his heart. Even if Mei Jiuling gave up, his immortality had obviously not changed. If he could, he would definitely come to the inn every day to walk around and brush his presence in front of his daughter-in-law. But he didn''t come, which means that his life in the Marquis of Cheng''en''s mansion was not easy, and there were too many taboos.


    Well, knowing that his life was not easy, Qin Lang felt at ease.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Mei Jiuling and Mei Shisan finally appeared again, two days after the time had been determined, at Jiming Temple in the morning.


    Su Jin roughly described how he and Qin Lang would dress up that day, so that they had a bottom line.


    Mei Shisan hurriedly wrote it down.


    At that time, Mei Jiuling will naturally be with her grandmother, and Su Jin and Qin Lang will do the errands.


    In a blink of an eye, that day came, Su Jin and Qin Lang were both dressed in men''s clothes, wearing the most common bamboo cyan gowns, and there was also a light layer of yellow gardenia on their faces, and the skin looked a little yellowish. Then I drew the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, and made some deliberate changes to the makeup on the face. At first glance, it was four or five different from the original appearance.


    After changing their makeup, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help but tease each other.


    There are still very few people in Jiming Temple at this moment. After Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the incense, they slowly walked into the plum forest.


    In this season, the plum forest is full of greenery, and there is not much to see. That¡¯s why there are basically no people here, and it¡¯s the most appropriate place to ¡°meet by chance¡±.


    In the mansion of Marquis Chengen, Mei Jiuling made the old lady happy a few days ago, and today she wants to accompany the old lady to incense in the Jiming Temple.


    On a whim, Mei Jiuling told Mrs. Mei that she would dress up as an ordinary person when she went to Jiming Temple on this day. There was no need to say hello to the host in the temple in advance. , I pray that the Lord Buddha will drop the rate, bless the grandmother''s health and longevity.


    Mrs. Mei listened interestingly and agreed with a smile.


    This morning, both grandparents and grandchildren didn''t tell a single one of them. They only took two of Mrs. Mei''s confidants, Rui Momo, Lian Momo, and Mei Shisan, in an ordinary car without the emblem of the Marquis of Cheng''en. went out.


    The four guards of the Hou Mansion, dressed as ordinary servants, followed far behind.


    Not long after Mrs. Mei went out, Mrs. Zheng got the news, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although Mr. Hou is filial, he is a man of ideas, and Mr. Hou is full of himself, and Mrs. Zheng is not at all worried that Mei Jiuling will please Mrs. Mei and want to win the throne.


    She just doesn''t like the feeling that this kind of thing is out of her control.


    The old lady and Mei Jiuling went out. As the mistress of the house, how could she not know?


    You don''t need to ask, it must be the idea of ??Mei Jiuling''s ignorant and ignorant kid. I don''t know what to do with peace!


    Zheng Shi secretly made a draft, how to sue Mei Jiuling in front of her husband.


    This complaint is a matter of knowledge, and people should not think that she deliberately find fault with Mei Jiuling, but let people think that she is hard-hearted, well-intentioned, and out of consideration for Mei Jiuling.


    Therefore, she has to think carefully.


    Mei Jiuling took Mrs. Mei to Jiming Temple soon.


    Looking at the high mountain temple, Rui Mammy and Lian Mammy looked at each other, both worried.


    The old lady is getting old, how can she really move around? Where can I go in person? The eldest son can''t get up even with help.


    Mrs. Mei found it fresh and interesting, and was very happy in her heart. She got off the carriage and walked up with a smile under the support of Mei Jiuling.


    Mei Shisan followed closely, glancing at the surroundings from time to time.


    Mother Rui and Mama Lian had no choice but to quickly follow.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Mei asked Mei Jiuling to help her and rest three times on the road before she went up a hundred steps. The old man was a little sad and sighed: "It''s old, old waste, it''s useless!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled and said, "Who said grandmother is old? Grandmother is still young, who can still have such a good complexion and black hair when she is old?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Filial piety

    Chapter 482 Filial Piety


    Mrs. Mei laughed and was in a good mood, "You child, your mouth is getting sweeter!"


    Although Mrs. Mei is nearly 60 years old, her hair is still black and soft because of proper maintenance, especially because she has a secret recipe for maintaining her hair. This is what she is most proud of.


    Mei Jiuling laughed again: "Grandma is an opportunity to show filial piety to grandson! Grandson carries grandmother up!"


    Mei Shisan''s expression changed, and she glanced at her master worriedly, her heart felt sour, and she quietly lowered her head and wiped her eyes.


    Mrs. Mei and Rui Mammy, and even Mammy were stunned.


    "How did this happen? If it doesn''t work, it won''t work!" Mrs. Mei hurriedly waved her hand and said with a smile, "You''re a little weak since you came here, how can you move your grandmother on your back!"


    Mei Jiuling insisted: "Grandmother, let the grandson try it! Maybe the Buddha was moved by the filial piety of the grandson and helped the grandson?"


    Mrs. Mei laughed: "What a child, Buddha can also joke? Amitabha, Buddha, don''t blame Buddha, don''t blame Buddha."


    Mei Jiuling insisted with a smile: "Grandmother, I''m not joking, I''m telling the truth, let my grandson try it!"


    Mrs. Mei couldn''t beat Mei Jiuling, so she smiled and let him go up on her back.


    Mei Jiuling''s body is indeed weak, and since he was stabbed and injured not long ago, even if the wound has healed, and the body is damaged in the end, although Mrs. Mei is light, it is a relatively heavy burden for him.


    Besides, this is climbing a mountain.


    Mei Jiuling soon saw sweat on his forehead, and his feet were sore and weak. He gritted his teeth and persisted.


    The grandmother loves him, this is not enough, he wants to let the grandmother''s heart be completely on his side.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t use means to fight for favor. That was because he was unwilling and disdainful. Since the Zheng family didn¡¯t give him a way out, or even for his grandmother, could he still have a way out?


    He could only keep going.


    No wonder he was assassinated in Fancheng. It turned out that my grandmother asked my father to canonize me as the heir. I don''t know what my grandmother said to my father, but my father seemed to be quite moved. Oh, Zheng Shi finally couldn''t sit still and took the risk.


    No wonder there was no assassination in the dream, he had already returned to Jinling in the dream. He vaguely remembered that in the dream, it seemed that his grandmother mentioned the canonization of the heir after he returned to Jinling and married the Lu family.


    Therefore, he was not assassinated in the dream, but his grandmother died in vain. In the end, because the Zheng family insisted that he had a child with A Jin during his grandmother''s filial piety, it was unfilial, completely ruined his reputation, hated by the world, hated by his father, and never had the chance to become the heir.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t understand why, for the sake of being a prince, why did the Zheng family want to kill him? Why can''t I tolerate myself so much!


    Mei Jiuling carried Mrs. Mei up to Jiming Temple in one breath. After taking the last step, Mammy Rui and Mammy Lian, who were already ready, hurriedly helped Mrs. Mei down, and Mei Shisan also hurried He strode forward and firmly supported Mei Jiuling, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, are you alright?"


    What a fart! Why don''t you try it? Mei Jiuling glared at Mei Shisan angrily, almost the whole body was leaning on him, panting heavily, the chest wound throbbing in waves, making his face look a little pale.


    "Grandma, look at the blessing of the Buddha, the grandson really came up with you on your back! Grandma, we are so sincere, the Buddha will definitely bless you with a long life." Turning to Mrs. Mei, Mei Jiuling smiled brightly .


    Several people came all the way to watch and applauded when they saw it.


    "This child is so filial!"


    "No, the old lady is so lucky!"


    "Hey, someone else''s grandson, why is it so good!"


    "No, I''m so envious."


    Mrs. Mei nodded again and again and said yes, took Mei Jiuling''s hand, took out the handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead and face, her eyes were flushed with joy, and her face was full of laughter and distressed remarks: "You This kid, you kid!"


    Mei Jiuling also smiled, and the grandfather and grandson were deeply in love.


    After a short rest, Mei Jiuling helped Mrs. Mei into the hall to bring incense.


    Mrs. Mei devoutly knelt down and bowed to the Buddha, with her hands folded and her eyes slightly closed. No one knew what she said to the Buddha, and Mei Jiuling also knelt down with her.


    After ?? got up, Mei Jiuling said with a smile: "Grandmother, grandson will sit with you for a while, how about we go shopping later?"


    Mrs. Mei smiled and nodded: "Okay, speaking of which my wife really hasn''t visited this Jiming Temple very well."


    He comes here two or three times a year, and every time it is a big show. Countless people serving around him also enter the incense in the Daxiong Palace, have a conversation with the abbot, and take a rest in the wing room.


    Even if you walk around, it is only in the front hall.


    Mei Jiuling smiled and replied: "Then let''s have a good stroll today!"


    As he said that, he gave Mei Shisan a wink.


    Mei Shisan saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he went out in a hurry.


    After resting for a while, Mei Jiuling helped Mrs. Mei to get up, and as soon as she walked out, she saw a large circle of people surrounded by Wu Yau not far away, Mei Jiuling couldn''t help looking around curiously, her tone was a little excited, her eyes lit up: " Grandma, there seems to be a lot of fun over there."


    Mrs. Mei gave him a look of laughter and laughter: "How old you are, you still have such a temper!"


    Mei Jiuling smirked: "I''m just curious. Who is it, such a bold man, to make trouble in Jiming Temple, really¡ª"


    When he said this, Mrs. Mei couldn''t help but feel a little curious, and hurriedly said, "That''s right, let''s go and have a look."


    Mei Jiuling was waiting for this, said "Okay" and helped Mrs. Mei over.


    Pushing aside the crowd, I saw a girl with a beautiful face and a beautiful face pointed at a pair of mother and daughter dressed in ordinary clothes and yelled at them. The mother and daughter apologized repeatedly, but the girl refused to forgive her, and even the nanny and maid who were with her were not persuaded. live.


    There was a bright red slap print on the daughter''s face. You don''t need to ask, it must be the girl.


    After listening carefully, Mrs. Mei couldn''t help frowning. She glanced at the girl with disgust, and sighed and shook her head: "It''s really getting worse, how can a good girl be like this¡ªah!"


    Mei Jiuling whispered to the people next to him to find out what was going on?


    A man who looked like a scholar shook his head and couldn''t help sighing: "Actually it''s nothing, just accidentally bumped into it while walking, it''s hard to say whose fault it was, the young lady got angry at the mother and daughter, and hit her again. And scolding, tsk tsk, such a shrew, in public, really shameless."


    After a while, a monk from the temple came to mediate. Mei Jiuling hurriedly helped her grandmother away. There were too many people. It would be bad if her grandmother was bumped.


    "It''s really disappointing to encounter such a thing, grandson and grandmother go for a walk in a clean place! There is a plum forest behind here, and it must be clean at this time. The two mammoths, you go to the temple and order a table of vegetarian food. , I''ll use some with my grandmother later."


    Mammy Rui and Mamma Lian looked at each other, saw the old lady also nodding at them, so they left respectfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： like a dream but not a dream

    Chapter 483 Like a dream but not a dream


    Mammy Rui and Mamma Lian looked at each other, saw the old lady also nodding at them, so they left respectfully.


    Mei Jiuling talked and laughed, and Mrs. Mei, who was quickly coaxed, smiled away.


    Mei Jiuling suddenly whispered "Ah", showing an expression of sudden realization, and smiled with some schadenfreude: "Grandma, I remember who the woman who scolded people like a shrew was the third lady of the Lu family''s eldest house. Oh, that Lu The family prides itself on being a scholarly family, and the eldest and second masters of the Lu family are both important members of the imperial court, but I didn¡¯t expect that even their daughters can¡¯t be taught well! It¡¯s really¡ªdisgraceful!¡±


    Mei Jiuling tried her best to refrain from expressing disgust and disgust to tell this matter.


    Miss Lu San is the woman he will marry in his dream. He originally thought it was a dream, everything in the dream was illusory, fake, and did not exist in reality.


    But only when he saw that Miss Lu San did he realize how much he hated her. It was a deep-seated hatred, as if they had really been grieving each other for a lifetime.


    The family often held various banquets, hall parties, and garden parties. It was not abrupt for Mei Jiuling to say that he had met Miss Lu San. In fact, Mei Jiuling had met twice, but he simply did not remember it.


    Mrs. Mei was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, she also showed a sudden look: "I said why she looked familiar, it turned out to be her! Oh, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Mrs. Mei is a kind and kind person, Miss Lu San is a junior, even in front of her grandson, she can''t say what she is wrong, she sighs and stops talking.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t take this Miss Lu San to heart at all, and said with a smile: "Let''s not mention her, whether her Lu family is good or not has nothing to do with our family, grandmother, let''s go ahead and have a walk."


    Mrs. Mei smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    The grandson also said that the Lu family and their own family are ordinary people, and it is not a good friendship. Naturally, Mrs. Mei will not care about outsiders.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang have been wandering around in this huge plum forest for a while.


    This place is clean, but it is an excellent place for a date. The two are not bored together, talking and laughing, but time flies by quickly.


    Qin Lang''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he whispered, "Come on."


    Su Jin didn''t react at once: "Huh?"


    "I heard their footsteps, they should be coming from the southeast."


    Su Jin hurriedly adjusted his clothes and adjusted his expression. Seeing that Qin Lang was amused, he glared at him: "You can''t make trouble later, be honest."


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, when did I demolish my daughter-in-law''s stage?"


    Su Jin smiled. This is true.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin quietly walked behind Mei Jiuling and Mrs. Mei.


    cleared his throat, Qin Lang raised his voice in surprise: "The one in front, is it Brother Mei?"


    Qin Lang called "Brother Mei" in a friendly and friendly tone, and in his heart he was scolding the dark-skinned and shameless **** surnamed Mei!


    The surprise on Mei Jiuling''s face was completely from the heart, because it was nice to see A Jin again! Moreover, Qin Lang''s **** had to take the initiative to call himself "Brother Mei", tsk tsk, really relieved just thinking about it hahaha.


    "Su¡ªBrother Su, Brother Qin! Why are you here!" Mei Jiuling smiled like a flower, surprised and happy.


    "Haha, what a coincidence!" Qin Lang smiled, but tilted his head and whispered to Su Jin: "Looking at his appearance, he is as pleasantly surprised as the real thing, it can be seen that this person is a lot of acting, a born big liar, hypocritical!"


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Su Jin also smiled reservedly and nodded to Mei Jiuling, quietly twisting Qin Lang''s back with one hand, with a smile on his face, gritted his teeth and whispered a warning: "Qin Lang, you are enough. Yes."


    Don''t forget to be jealous at this time? Did he grow up in a vase of vinegar?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang walked quickly towards Mei Jiuling''s grandparents and grandsons. Su Jin couldn''t help but looked carefully at Mei Jiuling''s face, and said in surprise, "Isn''t Brother Mei''s injury already healed? Why is his face so bad? ?"


    Mei Jiuling smiled bitterly, it was too late to stop him.


    This was not what they had discussed before, but Su Jin asked casually when he saw that he was not looking for an occupational disease.


    Although it was unintentional, the effect seems to be better than what was negotiated before.


    Mrs. Mei''s face changed greatly: "Injury? What kind of injury? Dear grandson, are you injured? What''s the matter? Where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    "Grandmother," Mei Jiuling hurriedly smiled to comfort the old man: "Don''t worry, it''s just a little injury, a small injury, hehe, you see, I''m not doing well, it''s already healed. I''ll talk to you later. Tell me in detail, it''s not a big deal. By the way, this brother Su saved me at that time. Brother Su is young and his medical skills are amazing. Our family doctor is far worse than her. I''m afraid the whole Jinling will look for it. There is not one better than him! Two brothers, this is my grandmother."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hurried forward to greet Mrs. Mei.


    Mrs. Mei was a little confused and anxious, but she knew that it was really inconvenient to ask again at this time. He had to hold back the anxious concern in his heart, and slowly torture him after returning to the house.


    "No gifts, no gifts, you are my grandson''s friends. When you come to Jinling, you will go to the house to sit and ask Jiuling to accompany you to walk around, don''t show anyone! Su Gongzi, thank you for saving me. grandson."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang replied politely with a smile.


    There is a stone bench and a stone table not far away, and Mei Jiuling smiled and invited him to sit for a while.


    The four of them all went over.


    Mei Jiuling hurriedly took off his shirt, put a cushion on Mrs. Mei, and helped Mrs. Mei to sit down.


    Mrs. Mei saw that she was sitting down, and only then did Su Jin and Qin Lang plead guilty and sit down.


    is also a little gratified: my grandson is really grown up and sensible, as can be seen from the friends he has made. It''s much more reliable than the second generation of playboys.


    After a moment of gossip, Mei Jiuling smiled and said, "Choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun, grandma, why don''t you ask Brother Su to give you a pulse and check your health? Brother Su''s medical skills are really good, and he is very good at prescribing prescriptions. Conditioning the body, the grandson originally regretted where to find her, and asked her to see for her grandmother, who would have known such a coincidence today."


    Mrs. Mei originally didn''t want Su Jin to take the pulse, but her grandson looked at her with a look of pleading, thinking that this was her grandson''s filial piety, so she did not refuse.


    Mrs. Mei stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I will trouble Young Master Su."


    "You are very kind." Su Jin smiled, slender fingers gently resting on Mrs. Mei''s pulse.


    This pulse, Su Jin''s heart sank slightly.


    Mrs. Mei''s body is really not good.


    She took a closer look at Mrs. Mei''s complexion and knew more.


    This person is old, and it is normal for his body to have various problems. Mei Jiuling doesn¡¯t know what is going on, and he is a little overly worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： chance encounter

    Chapter 484 Encounter


    "Does the old lady often feel dizzy? Especially when you sit for a long time and suddenly get up, your eyes will turn black. Sometimes you feel groggy all day long, with a guilty conscience, shortness of breath, lethargy, and poor appetite. Not normal?"


    Mei Jiuling''s heart skipped a beat, and hurriedly said: "Brother Su said yes, it must be! Grandma, you are not feeling well, why didn''t you say it?"


    Mei Jiuling breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, fortunately, Zheng''s evil mother-in-law did not poison her grandmother. I think my grandmother is getting old, so her health is also getting worse. If she is infected with the cold, Zheng''s wicked mother-in-law only needs to move her hands and feet a little, how can her grandmother''s body be able to bear it?


    "Don''t worry," Mrs. Mei was moved and relieved to see her grandson caring so much about her, she patted his hand and smiled: "What this young master Su said is not bad at all, grandmother is an elderly person, How can the body be compared to when I was young? It¡¯s not unusual to have a small condition. The government doctor has seen it and said that the blood supply to the brain is insufficient, so he prescribed Buzhong Yiqi Decoction.¡±


    Su Jin smiled and said softly: "It''s just that this nourishing qi soup has no effect, right?"


    Mrs. Mei was taken aback for a moment, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Mei Jiuling instantly understood that what Su Jin had said was good, but she was both proud and sad. A Jin''s medical skills were amazing. How could her diagnosis be wrong? But such a person is doomed to miss him.


    At this moment, he was even more worried and couldn''t help complaining: "Grandma, how can you not take care of your body so much? Since the medicine is useless, why don''t you say it?"


    Mrs. Mei smiled and praised her heartily: "Young Master Su''s medical skills are really good! It can''t be said that it is completely useless, but it is still somewhat useful. Besides, the doctor of the government also said, this is not a serious illness, it is just old age. Now, blood and energy are not as good as before, it is very normal. As long as you keep them well on weekdays, it will be fine."


    Su Jin disagreed.


    It can¡¯t be said that the doctor of the government is all wrong. When you get older, you have insufficient qi and blood, and your qi is deficient. As a result, such symptoms are formed. On weekdays, you will have a good life and will be raised, and there will be no problems.


    However, in this way, you can''t eat well, sleep well, and your body functions are abnormal. Not to mention old people, even young people will definitely affect their health for a long time.


    It¡¯s fine to keep them on weekdays, but once you get sick, how can your broken old body be able to withstand it? It is not uncommon for a little ailment to be fatal.


    It''s just that she knows these words clearly, there is no need to argue with Mrs. Mei.


    When Mei Jiuling heard her grandmother''s words, she was very anxious, and hurriedly said: "Grandmother, how can we do it! If you have an illness, you need to be cured. What will you take care of, and how will you take care of your body? Su - brother, You must help my grandmother! You must be able to do it, right?"


    Mei Jiuling looked forward to Su Jin earnestly, with a moment of obsession and tenderness in his eyes, and quickly regained his integrity.


    He should feel satisfied if he has the opportunity to look at her in an open and honest way. If he dares to look at her again, Qin Lang will not let him go.


    Su Jin said warmly: "This is not a big problem. The old man''s body should be taken care of. Let me prescribe a prescription to relieve the old lady''s dizziness."


    Mei Jiuling was instantly overjoyed, and could not help but bowed his hands and bent down deeply: "Su-brother, thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Qin Lang gave him a cold look at him, and could hardly help but sneer: You''re cheap.


    Mrs. Mei was also a little surprised when she heard this. Although this is not a serious illness, it is not comfortable all day long. If it can be cured, it will be better.


    "Okay, okay, why don''t we go to the temple, Mr. Su is good at formulating recipes. Jiuling, you have to greet these two friends well, and don''t neglect them."


    Mei Jiuling nodded and smiled: "Grandmother don''t worry, grandson understands."


    The three accompanied Mrs. Mei back to the temple, and Su Jin quickly prepared the recipe.


    Mrs. Mei''s disease is still caused by qi deficiency, but not only because qi deficiency causes qi and blood to not move up to nourish the head, but also causes turbid phlegm to grow in the brain, and turbid phlegm is blocked in the brain, causing dizziness. Only to consider qi deficiency, but also to consider turbid phlegm. Therefore, it is not only necessary to replenish qi, but also to resolve phlegm.


    If the phlegm is not dissolved, the qi supplementation is useless.


    After seeing the symptoms, it is actually very easy to treat.


    Astragalus, Codonopsis, Fried Atractylodes, Poria, tangerine peel, Bupleurum, Platycodon grandiflorum, and Pinellia japonica each indicated the dosage, and carefully explained the precautions for decoction. One pair a day for five consecutive days can have significant effects.


    Mrs. Mei was skeptical, but Mei Jiuling did not have the slightest doubt. She put away the prescription like a treasure, and thanked him with a smile.


    Seeing that this was over, Qin Lang refused to stay, but after a few words, he hurriedly took his daughter-in-law to say goodbye and left.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch them go with a smile on his face.


    After Su Jin and the others left, Mei Jiuling saw that her grandmother was a little sleepy and tired, and she had already made her wish today, so she didn''t even need a fasting meal, so she hurriedly hired a soft sedan chair, carried her grandmother down the mountain, and escorted her back to the house.


    Mrs. Mei stepped back and asked about Mei Jiuling''s injury.


    Mei Jiuling smiled wryly. At this moment, he couldn''t hide it any longer, and he unbuttoned his clothes silently, revealing the scar from the wound on his chest.


    Mrs. Mei was shocked. At that time, her face turned pale and her voice trembled. Tears rolled from her eyes, and she hugged Mei Jiuling and cried bitterly.


    "Who the **** is that, so, so cruel! Who is the murderous hand!"


    Mei Jiuling shook his head: "I don''t know about my grandson, you know his temperament, and you won''t easily settle grudges with others. The grandson is still young, and I haven''t seen many people, so I really can''t figure out who it is. ."


    After speaking, he comforted Mrs. Mei: "Forget it, grandmother, isn''t it good for grandson? If you don''t die, there will be future blessings, and grandson will have great luck in the future! You, don''t worry! Grandson I''ll get you some medicine, hehe!"


    Mrs. Mei''s eyes turned even redder, she nodded and said yes with a smile.


    This grandson has always been frank with Akagi about her filial piety.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Mei didn''t wait for her grandson to prepare and decoct medicine for her, but she waited for the hurried news brought by Rui Mammy: Lord Hou is going to beat the eldest son!


    Mrs. Mei was instantly angry, her grandson was still injured, and he hadn''t caused any trouble for a while, so why did Lord Hou hit him?


    When Mrs. Mei helped her servants to hurriedly arrive, Mei Jiuling had already suffered five or six slaps on her body. Listening to the crisp sound of the slap on the flesh, Mrs. Mei nearly fainted.


    "Stop me, what the **** is going on here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： beaten

    Chapter 485 Beaten


    When Marquis Chengen saw this, his mother couldn''t help but blame the servants for their troubles, but he didn''t dare to say this in front of his mother, and hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "Why did my mother come here!"


    Madam Mei was both distressed and angry, and she ordered her to help Mei Jiuling up from the bench, and she angrily said to Marquis Cheng''en, "Why did I come here? What happened to Jiuling, just leave like this The ruthless hand? He has always been weak, don''t you know!"


    Marquis Chengen frowned, but Mrs. Mei didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned Marquis Chengen, she became angry and gritted her teeth: "Mom, calm down, this kid is too ignorant, and it''s not worthy of his mother''s distress to protect him. Mother is old, he I didn''t know the severity of the incident and took my mother out of the house in private, if there was any accident, I would call my son¡ª"


    "Just for this?" Mrs. Mei was even more angry: "Just because of this, you beat him to death? It''s my idea to leave the house, what if I don''t want him? My grandson thinks of a way to coax me. Happy, accompany me to the Jiming Temple for incense, our grandparents and grandchildren are rarely at ease, I am also very happy today, but who knows but it is in your eyes, right? You use him as a raft, this means Sang scolded Huai for doing it to me Look?"


    Mrs. Mei shed tears: "Have pity on my grandson who carried me from the bottom of the mountain to the temple, saying that the Buddha saw that he was sincere and would bless me with a long life. I don''t know how many people who saw it and praised my old wife for being so lucky! You! That''s good, inexplicably is a slap in the face! Did you know that he was injured by an assassin a while ago, and now the injury is just right, you just beat him like that"


    The Marquis of Chengen kept making grievances. He was angry, ashamed, and couldn''t help but feel a little remorse. He didn''t expect his mother to be so angry because of this, and he didn''t expect that Mei Jiuling''s small body actually had the strength to carry his mother down the mountain and up the mountain.


    He just listened to what Madam said was reasonable, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became¡ª


    The Zheng family was never present when Mei Jiuling was beaten on the board. Usually, they hurriedly rushed over to "beg for mercy" when the beating was almost over.


    This time is no exception.


    Hearing that Mrs. Mei was coming, she didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly came over as a virtuous mother.


    Just heard Mrs. Mei say "meet an assassin" and couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    She opened her mouth to rush to speak, but she was still a step too late!


    He only heard the Marquis of Chengen: "Mother Hugh wants to listen to his nonsense, what kind of assassin, but he was injured a little by himself." Then he got angry and glared at Mei Jiuling: "Niezi, you are in the old lady. What nonsense are you talking about in front of you? Do you think the old lady is not worried about you enough? If you scare the old lady out of the way, see if I will spare you!"


    Mei Jiuling smiled miserably, feeling chills in her heart.


    So, in the eyes of his father, this is how he sees himself?


    He has been in the gate of **** for a while, if it wasn''t for Su Jin, he would have died! But his father thought that he was just a little bit of a prank and got hurt.


    Mei Jiuling felt grief and indignation in her heart: "Father, I was really assassinated. A sword was stabbed in the chest, and the sword was poisonous, so I almost died! Fancheng Lin''s family and Dongchanghou''s mansion are very clear about this matter, if father doesn''t believe it, just ignore it Ask someone to ask! The wound can¡¯t be faked, grandmother, let Mama Lian go and call the government doctor, and then invite a few more doctors from outside, so that the doctors can see if I¡¯m talking nonsense!¡±


    "Master Hou, I also believe that the eldest son will not lie, Master Hou, please calm down. What can''t be justified between father and son? Why do you have to be so serious? The eldest son is wronged today, and it''s all my fault for not stopping Master Hou in time. Why don''t you quickly help the eldest son back to rest!" Zheng Shi hurriedly stepped forward.


    The word ?? assassin made her very uneasy. Although after getting the news that Mei Jiuling had escaped, she ordered people to carefully clean up the ending, making sure not to be caught. But what if?


    If the old lady is offended, the old lady must be thoroughly investigated, and she can''t guarantee that anything will be found.


    Originally thought that after Mei Jiuling came back from Fancheng, there would be a big riot about the assassination. She had already prepared a set of rhetoric to deal with it, but she didn''t want him to say nothing at all.


    The Zheng family also slowly calmed down, thinking that either Mei Jiuling didn''t think about him, or there was no evidence and chose to swallow it up. No matter which one it was, it made Zheng family even more contempt for Mei Jiuling.


    But she never expected that things would come out under such circumstances, and it was not Mei Jiuling himself who mentioned it, but the old lady. This was completely different from what she had imagined, and it was completely out of touch her control.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart, and she just wanted to get the matter out of the way first.


    In short, the word "assassin" should not be mentioned again.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t do it, she stubbornly said, "Grandmother, I beg your grandmother to ask a doctor, and I will be innocent!"


    The Marquis of Chengen has always favored this beautiful-looking, bold and aggressive wife on the bed, and even considered her virtuous, and never had any doubts about her words. Hearing her say that, half of the anger in my heart disappeared, thinking about it. Forget it, this is always his own son anyway, so what are you doing with him? Since his mother said that he was happy today, he taught him a lesson so that he would not dare to be so foolish in the future and then give up.


    Who would have thought that he would be reluctant to forgive him!


    Is this still good?


    Marquis Chengen was furious and glared at him: "You wicked son, why are you making trouble? If you don''t accept your mother''s kindness, don''t tell me, do you want me as a father to apologize to you!"


    "Baby just wants to prove his innocence!"


    "you--"


    "Shut up," Mrs. Mei said coldly, "Mammy Rui, go and ask the doctor, ask for a few more, and call the doctor too! Even Mammy, don''t hurry up and ask someone to help the eldest son to me! The two of you are here too, and today I will be the master for my grandson!"


    After Mrs. Mei finished speaking, she turned around angrily and went with the little girl.


    Lian Ma and others quickly helped Mei Jiuling to follow.


    Zheng Shi was in a hurry: "Master Hou, this¡ª"


    Marquis Chengen frowned, scolding the wicked son in his heart, but at the moment he had nothing to say, he said with a swirl of sleeves, "Let''s go, go to my mother first."


    Zheng shi lowered his eyebrows, replied in a low voice, and followed up gently.


    suddenly felt a little regretful in her heart. She had known that things would turn out like this, and she would never be too troublesome to sue Mei Jiuling in front of Lord Hou.


    Why do I feel like shooting myself in the foot?


    The doctor that Rui Ma personally sent someone to invite, she didn''t have the opportunity or time to do anything at all.


    The mansion doctor came soon, and Mrs. Mei hurriedly ordered the mansion doctor to see Mei Jiuling''s wounds and apply medicine first.


    After listening to the doctor''s repeated assurances that the eldest son will be fine and will rest for a few days, Mrs. Mei is relieved.


    Mei Jiuling immediately asked the government doctor to examine the wound on his chest for him, and without even thinking about reaching out, he began to undress¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： to prove innocence

    Chapter 486 To prove innocence


    Mei Jiuling immediately asked the government doctor to look at the wound on his chest, stretched out his hand and started to undress.


    Chen Zheng''s "Ah!" whispered, and hurriedly avoided, Mei Jiuling, regardless of his father''s dissatisfied stare, must have the government doctor show him.


    The doctor of the government made a careful examination, first accompanied the laughter to appease the old lady and Hou Ye, and then said a few technical terms. The final conclusion was that the eldest son was indeed injured before, but the wound recovered very well. Now It''s fine and there won''t be any sequelae.


    The Marquis of Chengen sneered immediately, and stared at Mei Jiuling with an inexperienced look: "How? Do you dare to be stubborn?"


    Mei Jiuling pressed the doctor in that manor: "Doctor Zhou, tell me, is my wound deep or not, was my injury serious at the time, and is there life-threatening?"


    Dr. Zhou''s body was slightly stiff, and he hesitated for a moment before saying: "This¡ªthe wound is indeed not shallow, I think it is serious, eldest son, your body has always been weak, and you still need a good life to support it on weekdays. You can''t take it lightly."


    All in all, Mei Jiuling is weak, so even if the injury is not serious, it is very serious to his body.


    Mei Jiuling understood as soon as she heard that, this mansion doctor was definitely in collusion with the Zheng family. With a cold smile in his heart, he continued to ask, "Doctor Zhou, you have been in our house for more than ten years, right? Your medical skills are also good, why do you say a few simple words? I have to cover up? I don¡¯t talk about my body, just talk about this wound, is it deep? Will it be fatal? Speak clearly, what do you mean by vagueness? There is nothing to be afraid of when you are cured! Could it be that, with your medical skills, Dr. Zhou, you can¡¯t tell the depth?¡±


    Doctor Zhou was flustered, and there was a slight cold sweat on his forehead. He had an illusion, as if the sharp light in the eldest son''s eyes could see through his heart.


    The eldest son bares his chest, and his wife can''t come in, so he can''t give him any hints.


    Suddenly noticed that the old lady and the Marquis looked at him with a suspicious and puzzled look at some time, Doctor Zhou froze in his heart and knew that he could no longer hesitate, otherwise the old lady and the Marquis would definitely become suspicious.


    What should I say? As soon as Doctor Zhou gritted his teeth, he could only give it a shot, it was God''s will!


    "The eldest son is serious. Since the eldest son said so, the villain will not hide it. The wound is neither deep nor shallow, and Duan Duan will not be fatal, at least, in the hands of the villain. The eldest son was horrified at the time. It''s normal to have an illusion."


    Anyway, before the eldest son came back from Fancheng, this is how Madam explained herself, so there is nothing wrong with saying that. Even if there is something, there is a lady who will take care of it.


    made a choice, and as soon as the words were spoken, Dr. Zhou felt much more relaxed.


    Mei Jiuling was shocked and angry: "Do you really think so?"


    Marquis Chengen couldn''t stand it any longer, and frowned and scolded: "You bastard! Could it be that you thought Doctor Zhou would lie? Or do you want to force Doctor Zhou to lie? Doctor Zhou could still see it wrong! You still don''t shut up! "


    Mei Jiuling was furious: "At that time, the Marquis of Dongchang had invited the best digital doctors in Fancheng, including the doctors in their house, to diagnose and treat me together. The trick is to pull me back from the gate of hell, how could Doctor Zhou say it so lightly?"


    Doctor Zhou saw that Lord Hou had already believed in himself, and he was even more confident. He lowered his eyes and bowed, "The villain doesn''t know, but the villain really didn''t lie."


    "Grandma, you have to believe me!"


    Mrs. Mei was actually a little undecided, but seeing her grandson in a hurry, she quickly said, "Okay, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the grandson''s old injury recurs.


    How can Dr. Zhou not see Mrs. Mei''s perfunctory intentions? Mindful.


    Mei Jiuling had a look of frustration and anger and wanted to say something but couldn''t say it, and said sullenly: "Forget it, let the facts speak, and see if I lied! Are you here yet?"


    "What, what! What doctor?" Doctor Zhou felt his body spinning and his body was cold!


    "Nonsense!" Marquis Chengen didn''t notice Dr. Zhou''s strangeness, and frowned and scolded Mei Jiuling: "What doctor do you want? Dr. Zhou has already made it so clear, what are you making a fuss about?"


    Mei Jiuling ignored him, and stared at Doctor Zhou with a sneer: "Why did Doctor Zhou''s face suddenly become so ugly? Could it be¡ªa guilty conscience?"


    Mrs. Mei and Marquis Chengen subconsciously looked at Dr. Zhou, and were both startled.


    Doctor Zhou panicked and hurried back to his senses, and forced a smile: "The eldest and the eldest son are joking. Old Madam, Lord Hou¡ª"


    "What do you want to say?" Mei Jiuling interrupted him unceremoniously, and said coldly: "Do you want to say that since the old lady and the Hou Ye don''t trust you so much, why don''t you just not be the doctor of this palace and hire someone else? Hehe , Don''t worry, when the doctors invited by Rui mama come, even if you want to do this doctor, I''m afraid you can''t do it! Why rush at this time?"


    Doctor Zhou was frightened, scared and confused, with a smile on his face: "Eldest son, what are you talking about. The villain can''t understand."


    Mei Jiuling sneered, don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter, soon he will understand.


    Soon, the three well-known doctors in Jinling City that Rui Ma sent to invite arrived.


    Zheng Shi was in a hurry before, and now he is no longer in a hurry. She was thinking about countermeasures quickly, and had already sent someone to quietly bring Dr. Zhou''s house under control.


    As long as Doctor Zhou dare not speak nonsense, this matter has nothing to do with her.


    In short, let¡¯s pass the current stage first.


    Across the door, she could vaguely hear the voices coming from inside, but she couldn''t make the slightest reaction. Can only listen.


    If she dared to speak out at this moment, the old lady would definitely suspect her.


    Soon the doctor came. The three doctors came up with the same statement as Mei Jiuling, but completely different from Zhou.


    And the three doctors carefully observed Mei Jiuling''s wounds one by one, tsk tsk amazement, repeatedly amazed.


    "This wound is sutured wonderfully!"


    "Such a deep wound will definitely cause massive blood loss. The eldest son is really blessed with great life and great life!"


    Sending off the three doctors, Mrs. Mei and Marquis Chengen''s faces were not very good, and when they saw Doctor Zhou who was pale and shivering, their expressions became even worse.


    The Zheng family sent a confidant, Mammy Zheng, to come in just at this moment to accompany you and ask, do you want to have lunch first? In any case, the old lady always has to eat on time.


    Mrs. Mei waved her hand back to Madam Zheng, where is she in the mood to eat at this time? She felt a chill in her heart when she thought that Dr. Zhou had been a doctor in Hou''s mansion for more than ten years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： suspicion

    Chapter 487 Suspicion


    Mammy Zheng retreated very obediently, she already gave her a wink, Doctor Zhou never dared to talk nonsense, that was the purpose of her coming in.


    Facing the angry questioning from Madam Mei and Marquis Chengen, Doctor Zhou knelt on the ground like a pool of mud, weeping bitterly. He only said that his medical skills were not good, and that he was ashamed of the old lady and Hou Ye, and he did not let go of anything else.


    Mei Jiuling also understands that Dr. Zhou was instructed by Zheng''s family and only directed at himself, but he did his best to his grandmother and father, and never did anything that should not be done.


    Even for himself, there is no handle left, only this time.


    Therefore, even if you want to investigate, you can''t find anything, and it can''t involve the Zheng family.


    But it can¡¯t be said that there is no harvest, at least Dr. Zhou can no longer stay in the Houfu as a doctor.


    Mei Jiuling didn''t say any more, just angrily proving his innocence and proving that he was indeed stabbed and seriously injured.


    Chengen Hou ordered someone to take Dr. Zhou down, which was a little embarrassing.


    Mrs. Mei was very angry: "My grandson has never had any grudges against anyone, and our Chengenhou Mansion has no grudges against anyone. Who is it? It''s so vicious! This matter must be thoroughly investigated, otherwise I feel uneasy."


    Although Marquis Chengen didn''t like seeing this unpromising son, he was still his own blood after all. When his mother said something, he didn''t want to say anything. He nodded and agreed, and he was busy laughing and consoling his mother, and ordering someone to prepare meals.


    Mei Jiuling felt a chill in her heart and sneered to herself.


    This is his father, why is he so cold and ruthless to him alone.


    The facts are in front of him, let alone being suspicious of the Zheng family because of this, and even investigating the truth for him is clearly just a perfunctory remark to his grandmother.


    Zheng Shi breathed a sigh of relief, that **** Doctor Zhou is really a useless idiot, there is no change at all! Just let him get out.


    Zheng Shi did not think that this was Mei Jiuling''s scheming, Mei Jiuling was not that smart, it was just a situation forced by words.


    After ?? escaped the catastrophe, she was just a pity, and could no longer send someone to assassinate Mei Jiuling. Otherwise, sooner or later, her head will be found.


    Once can be said to be an accident. With the temperament of Lord Hou, as long as he has a few words from the sidelines, it will be the same as if he is not checked.


    But if it happens again, even if it is because of the face of the Marquis of Chengen, it will definitely be thoroughly investigated.


    Besides, she has a more important thing to do right now, which is Mei Jiuling''s marriage.


    Since you can''t assassinate him, let''s get him a wife quickly. It''s time for him to get married.


    Marrying a good daughter-in-law, I am not afraid that I cannot use this as a knife to clean up Mei Jiuling.


    In any case, the old lady''s attention must be diverted from the matter of establishing the prince.


    The position of the prince should of course belong to his own son.


    Mrs. Mei took the prescription prescribed by Su Jin for two days, and it was effective.


    The dizziness that was like a shadow has disappeared a lot. When it was serious before, it took a while to get up and move around, because when I stood up, it felt like the world was spinning. Now it''s not like that.


    In addition, the appetite has improved a lot in the past two days, and people feel more energetic.


    "Then Doctor Su didn''t expect to be so capable at such a young age, it''s really rare!" Mrs. Mei was full of admiration.


    Mother Rui sneered: "The old lady asked Doctor Zhou to delay it."


    Who knew it was a scheming person? How dare you treat the eldest son like that!


    Mrs. Mei''s face suddenly sank and she was silent.


    I was only angry about this before, and didn''t think much about other things.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mrs. Mei felt that something was not quite right.


    Because he was worried about Dr. Zhou''s actions, Hou Chengen specially invited a famous doctor to examine the body of everyone in the family carefully. Did not find anything wrong.


    But why did Doctor Zhou target his eldest grandson?


    Mrs. Mei didn''t believe what Dr. Zhou said, "I don''t know what medical skills are, so I didn''t see it."


    The three doctors who invited him could tell that his medical skills were truly learned, how could he not be able to tell?


    It''s a pity that she was angry at the time and didn''t think much of it. When she came back to her senses, Dr. Zhou had already been beaten and driven away by the whole family.


    She sent someone to chase, but no one knew where Dr. Zhou''s family went.


    If there is no one to help, she does not believe that Doctor Zhou can walk so quickly and cleanly.


    Mrs. Mei didn''t want to be suspicious, but she had to face up to the conclusion she got by following this inference.


    Zheng''s


    After careful calculation, the time when the eldest grandson had an accident happened to be the time when he just proposed to canonize him as the prince of the Houfu.


    Mrs. Mei couldn''t think more about it.


    Mrs. Mei secretly sighed, she didn''t expect that her family''s population was so simple, yet she could not avoid such troubles. You can see how terrifying the words "interest and power" are.


    But, deep down, she was still reluctant to believe this cruel fact. Because she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t find any specific case of Zheng''s intention to harm her eldest grandson. The Zheng family can even be said to be very caring and caring for the eldest grandson.


    However, when Mrs. Zheng and Mr. Cheng''en smiled and mentioned to Mrs. Mei about Mei Jiuling''s marriage, Mrs. Zheng''s smiling and eloquent boasted about how upright the Lu family was in Jinling, and how virtuous the women of the Lu family were, indicating that the family of Lu''s family was Lu''s family. When the third young lady and the eldest son were about the same age, they were a perfect match, and when her son nodded with a smile on his side, Mrs. Mei couldn''t help but burst into anger, and scolded the couple and scolded them. Go out, resentful.


    Miss Lu San? Oh, if it wasn''t for the chance encounter at Jiming Temple, she would also think that a woman from such a family is a proper match for her grandson, and that her grandson would become more stable and sensible after marriage.


    However, the impression that Miss Lu San gave her was too deep. When Mrs. Zheng mentioned it, the scene from Jiming Temple two days ago immediately appeared in her mind. How could she not be angry?


    Zheng Shi originally thought that the marriage would be a success as soon as it was said, but never imagined that not only would it not happen, but it would actually make the old lady lose such a big temper.


    Although the old lady was angry at both her and Hou Ye, how could the mother blame her son? Then she must be the daughter-in-law who made her mother-in-law unhappy.


    The world will only blame her.


    The Marquis of Chengen was also confused and depressed, and did not understand why the mother was so angry. The Lu family is indeed a good family, and the Lu family''s daughter is only worthy of his wicked son, but there is absolutely no reason to be unworthy!


    Until I inquired about the reason from Rui Ma, the old man of Cheng''en blushed and was embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Shi even complained secretly, what''s going on? God, are you not blind?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： furious

    Chapter 488 Furious


    Zheng Shi even complained secretly, what''s going on? God, are you not blind? Why can''t you just go with her like this? Even a marriage that was originally a sure thing would fall into such an unimaginable coincidence?


    Could it be that her good fortune in the past ten years has been used up and she is starting to be unlucky?


    The Zheng family did not think that this matter was designed by Mei Jiuling, because no one knew about the marriage of the third Miss Lu family to Mei Jiuling, except for two or three confidants around her. Impossible to know.


    So, it can only be a coincidence.


    Mrs. Zheng immediately ran to Mrs. Mei and cried and confessed her mistake, saying that she only saw the Lu family Qingming outside and only heard about the Lu family''s daughter Xianhui, but did not expect these three young ladies to be so unbearable. I bumped into that scene, otherwise wouldn''t I have harmed the eldest son? In the future, what face is there to meet the underground cousin? Even the good reputation that he has accumulated over the past ten years will all be ruined.


    If there was no previous suspicion, Mrs. Mei might have believed her, but one after another was directed at Mei Jiuling, how could she still believe in Zheng?


    The Zheng family was a very important lady in the upper class of Jinling City, and Mrs. Mei didn''t believe that she would not know about Miss Lu San''s conduct.


    She kept saying that it was difficult for her to be aggrieved by her stepmother. If it was true, then she would definitely be cautious and careful about the marriage of her eldest grandson. How could she have made such an obvious mistake?


    I have to say that Mrs. Zheng used too much force, but it actually made Mrs. Mei even more suspicious of her.


    Mrs. Zheng cried and complained for a long time, but Mrs. Mei did not respond. Marquis Chengen was very distressed, and hurriedly confessed her guilt and excused Mrs. Zheng.


    Anyway, he thinks what Zheng said makes sense.


    The Lu family is so good, who knew that Miss Lu San was so rude and unpretentious? The Lu family would naturally hide and cover this kind of thing and would definitely not shake it out, so it was normal for the Zheng family not to know.


    Mrs. Mei glanced at him, waved her hand lightly and ordered Mrs. Zheng to get up, and said a few words, only saying that Mei Jiuling''s marriage would be mentioned after a while, and ordered them to go down.


    When this happened, Mrs. Zheng didn''t have the face to mention Mei Jiuling''s marriage again, and even recently she had to keep a low profile, and now she resigned respectfully.


    Mrs. Mei specially asked Mei Jiuling to come over and have dinner with her.


    After dinner, the grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while, Madam Mei winked, and Madam Rui took all the maids and ladies out, leaving only Madam Mei and Mei Jiuling in the room.


    Mei Jiuling doesn''t know anything on the surface, but in fact, he has been paying attention to this absurd marriage, and he also somewhat understands the meaning of his grandmother to keep him.


    His face was very calm, and the shock when he learned that Zheng Shi actually wanted to marry Lu Shi as his wife as in his dream has calmed down.


    Mrs. Mei faced her eldest grandson, there was nothing to beat around the bush, she let out a long sigh and asked, "Tell me honestly, that day you met Miss Lu San at Jiming Temple, but your son arranged it in advance?"


    Mei Jiuling was startled, Rao was prepared, he didn''t expect his grandmother to ask such a straightforward question.


    How would he explain it? Bring out that ridiculous dream? My grandmother was afraid that he would think he was crazy.


    He didn''t plan to tell anyone about that dream.


    can''t say.


    "No," Mei Jiuling shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Father and mother never mentioned the grandson''s marriage in front of the grandson, and the grandson never thought that the mother had been optimistic about the wife''s family for the grandson, how would they know It''s Miss Lu Jiasan, and she has arranged it in advance? The grandson dare not hide from his grandmother, Doctor Su. But the grandmother specially arranged that day. Doctor Su''s medical skills are really excellent, and she saved the grandson''s life. , Thinking of the grandmother''s age, the grandson is a little worried, but the grandson''s good grandson is inconvenient to invite her into the house for diagnosis, which is the opportunity. Originally planned to hide it from the grandmother, but since the grandmother asked today, the grandson I don''t dare to hide it anymore."


    If you have to choose to say one thing, Mei Jiuling would rather say this.


    Mrs. Mei was relieved, her grandson was right, how could he know about Miss Lu Jiasan?


    Speaking of Doctor Su, she was a little bit interested and smiled: "You have a heart, and you are concerned about your grandmother''s body. Alas, thanks to this doctor Su, my grandmother has been much more relaxed these days! I have to review it in two days. Just invite her to the mansion! That Doctor Su, is she a woman?"


    Mei Jiuling smiled a little embarrassedly: "I can''t hide anything from my grandmother."


    Mrs. Mei sighed: "What a pity!"


    If it is a man, you can invite him to be a doctor in the palace, but it is not suitable for a woman.


    A woman''s hand is very different from a man''s. As soon as Su Jin''s hand touched her wrist that day, she knew she was a woman.


    just didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Doctor Su, how did you save your life at that time?"


    Mrs. Mei asked again. After all, after the three invited doctors carefully inspected Mei Jiuling''s wound, they all sighed in unison that it was a miracle that Mei Jiuling could save his life. If they were replaced, they might not be able to save him.


    Mei Jiuling did not hide it, even when he told everything about it.


    Including opening the chest with a knife to treat congestion, stitching the wound with a needle, and blood transfusion.


    Mrs. Mei trembled when she heard this, her face was pale, and tears filled her eyes.


    Her grandson''s life was so dangerous that it was brought back


    Thinking of the Zheng family, she was even more furious.


    That poisonous woman!


    Mrs. Mei can''t clearly tell what Zheng did. After all, she has no evidence, and everything is just speculation. Although this speculation is inseparable from her opinion, no evidence means no evidence.


    But this grandson of hers is a real fool. If she doesn''t remind her, it''s hard to say if she is sold by Zheng''s.


    Mrs. Mei had to vaguely mention a few words, saying that since someone had poisoned him, he couldn''t keep him from doing anything else, so that he should pay more attention to his daily life, food, and movement, not just outside the mansion. Be careful, also be careful in the mansion, who knows if the person in the dark will have the opportunity to do something in the mansion?


    also said that in a few days she would reward him with two maids and a maid, and take care of the affairs of his courtyard.


    Mei Jiuling was overjoyed after hearing that, and smiled and thanked him.


    It''s not just that grandmother thanked her for herself, but that he could hear the implication. Grandmother was suspicious of Zheng''s.


    This will do him no harm.


    Mei Jiuling sneered in his heart, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to play tricks, in the past, he was just disdainful.


    He believes that soon, he will let the Zheng family know what regret is.


    Now he needs to think about how to ask Su Jin to visit his grandmother in two days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： apologize

    Chapter 489 Apology


    Now he needs to think about how to ask Su Jin to visit his grandmother in two days.


    This is the request of the grandmother, she wants to see the true face of this lady Su.


    Mei Jiuling had to agree, because he couldn''t refuse such a request at all.


    However, the thought of Qin Langmei Jiuling''s whole person is not good!


    Let''s talk about that day after the separation from Jiming Temple, Qin Lang took Su Jin down the mountain and went back to the inn to rest. He agreed to go out in the evening to find a restaurant with local characteristics for dinner, and stroll around by the way.


    Qin Lang had already seen it, his daughter-in-law seemed to have a high interest in Jinling and liked this place quite a bit. Of course he was happy to accompany her around.


    While talking, the two entered the inn and walked to the courtyard behind, inadvertently a maid bowed her head and hurried out of the corner, caught off guard, and collided with Su Jin.


    Both of them were so frightened that they screamed "Ah", and the maid, holding a packet of medicinal herbs in her hand, also fell to the ground and scattered.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Jin felt very sorry when he saw this, and hurriedly squatted down to help the maid gather the medicinal materials.


    Originally, she was in a good mood to chat and laugh with Qin Lang, but it was quite disappointing to be bumped like this. Seeing this medicinal material, she guessed that most of the people were in a hurry to decoct the medicine, and there was no unpleasantness, but she apologized.


    Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t think that his daughter-in-law was wrong. His daughter-in-law was not walking very fast with him. If this maid hadn''t hurriedly turned from the corner and ran out, he wouldn''t have collided. Seeing his daughter-in-law say this, Qin Lang had no choice but to squat down and help pick up the herbs.


    The maid was a little annoyed, and pushed Su Jin rudely: "Don''t move, this is not something you can move."


    Qin Lang hurriedly reached out to support him, and Su Jincai survived falling to the ground.


    helped Su Jin to stand up, Qin Lang said coldly: "Why are you so domineering and unreasonable? Didn''t your master teach you to speak well?"


    The maid was furious, Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and was about to burst out, and her heart skipped a beat when she met Qin Lang''s cold, sharp eyes like a sword. what.


    "What''s the matter?" A woman''s voice came, and there was a calmness and wisdom rare in women of this era in her gentleness.


    Su Jin turned around subconsciously, and saw a woman in plain clothes standing there, holding a little girl about ten years old wearing a light yellow shirt.


    was surrounded by four maids and old ladies.


    The woman was in her thirties, with dignified eyebrows and wisdom. Although her face was a little haggard and pale, it did not affect her temperament in the slightest.


    The maid had already picked up all the medicinal materials, and immediately called out "Madam" to pack up and get up, glanced at Su Jin and said aggrievedly: "This man doesn''t look at the road when he walks, and bumped into the slave and ended up taking all the medicine. It''s sprinkled. The slave is preparing to decoct the lady, and now I ask the lady to forgive her sins."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help sneering when she saw her reversed black and white: "Someone walks without looking at the road, but you seem to have said the opposite! You suddenly rushed out from the corner and knocked down my daughter-in-law. I haven''t settled the account with you yet, so you''ll make a false accusation first. Come on us!"


    The maid''s eyes reddened and said anxiously, "No slave maid!"


    "Forget it," Su Jin said lightly, "Even if it''s our fault, since you''re in a hurry to get the decoction, let''s go."


    After Su Jin finished speaking, she nodded slightly to the woman and pulled Qin Lang away.


    Qin Lang sneered: "How come there are so many Diao slaves in this world who turn black and white." He remembered the Han family slaves who slandered Su Jin when he was in Fancheng.


    Su Jin said softly: "Since she''s just a slave, why bother with her? People are in a hurry to go to decoction, so they didn''t pay attention to the road, forget it!"


    Qin Lang hummed softly, but didn''t continue talking about it.


    Originally, the two of them planned to go out for dinner and play in the evening. Who knew that not long after they returned to the house, the sky would become gloomy, and after a while, there were lightning and thunder, heavy rain and heavy rain.


    It was already in the afternoon. The dark clouds wrapped in the thunderstorm quickly darkened the sky. The heavy rain outside the house poured down from the sky, hitting the black tiles and falling to the ground. The sight of the sky is blurred.


    It is naturally impossible to go out in such weather. Sitting in the house and listening to the rain outside through the doors and windows is not a good feeling.


    The two of them were too lazy to even the door of the room. When the rain subsided and gradually stopped, they asked someone to talk to the kitchen of the inn, and they ordered a few dishes and ate dinner in the house.


    This is almost the best inn in Jinling. The chef of the kitchen is also a person with great craftsmanship. As soon as the dishes are out of the pot, they are trotted to deliver them in a sealed food box, which is very hot and delicious.


    The two of them had dinner, but they didn''t want to come in and report that it was a guest who lived in the next door Lanyuan came to visit, saying that her servants were rude today, and came here to apologize.


    I had nothing to do horizontally and vertically, and it was always good to see people at the door, so Su Jin smiled and ordered to come in.


    smiled at Qin Lang: "So they all live in the Lanyuan next door. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect someone to come over and apologize. That lady is a sensible lady."


    The maid next to the woman came in, and when she entered the house, she saluted Su Jin and Qin Lang, calling herself Mama Lu, and said with a smile: "After our wife went back, she asked about that girl Tang Lan, it was the girl who collided without knowing the heights of the sky and the earth. Madam, our wife has reprimanded her, the old slave will accompany her on her behalf, please don¡¯t blame my wife. This is the fresh fruit that our wife and young lady bought today, please taste the fresh fruit too.¡±


    Su Jin saw that the bamboo basket in Mother Lu''s hand contained several kinds of fruits such as mulberries, peaches, grapes, and fresh lotus pods, smiled and thanked her and asked her to put it down.


    "Small things are not worth anything. Your wife''s etiquette is too thoughtful, which makes us rude. Besides, it''s true that both parties are at fault, and it''s not the fault of Tang Lan alone. Mother Lu has worked hard, let''s go. It''s raining so hard to come here on purpose."


    Su Jin took out a palm-sized purse from his arms and gave it to Mama Lu. Inside were two delicate hollow silver peanuts.


    When she came to Jinling, she brought a few with her just in case, and she really used it.


    Mother Lu quickly smiled and thanked her for accepting it.


    Mama Lu is gentle and courteous, and when she talks to others, she feels like a spring breeze. Su Jin doesn''t feel that she has a good impression on her mistress, so she can''t help but say more: "The medicine that girl Tang Lan took today. , was it fried for your wife? Your wife¡ªwhat''s the disease?"


    Mother Lu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Su Jin suspiciously.


    Su Jin regretted his blunder, and hurriedly said with a smile: "To be honest, I am a doctor myself, so when I see an illness, I can''t help but ask a few more questions, but it''s an old joke!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： midnight request

    Chapter 490 Midnight Request


    Mother Lu suddenly realized, and said with a hurried smile: "I don''t dare, sigh, our wife doesn''t have any major symptoms, that is, after our master and old lady passed away, they were devastated and devastated, and they stayed in bed for nearly half a year. , but the spirit and energy are not as good as before. I don¡¯t know how many doctors and how many tonics I have taken, but they have not had any effect. Now I go out, eat and sleep in the wind, and rides and horses are bumpy. It¡¯s even worse than before. Have pity on my young lady, she''s only so old, what if there is an emergency!"


    Mother Lu said and sighed again, and suddenly realized that Su Jin and Qin Lang were outsiders, and she was a little embarrassed and hurriedly smiled: "Look at my old lady''s broken mouth, the old slave has to go back to serve the lady, Master Qin, Madam, Goodbye old slave."


    Su Jin smiled, "Get old. As the saying goes, medicine is three-fold poison, the weaker a person''s body is, the more difficult it is to take tonics, otherwise it is not impossible for tonics to become poisons! I think your ladies are in good spirits, so what? To that point? Take good care of yourself and recuperate, and you will get better."


    Su Jin complained in his heart, does this big family have such a common problem? At every turn, say tonic tonic. It must be good to make up?


    She believed that the reason that medicine is three-fold poison must have been reminded by other doctors, but for those rich people, it seems that once they have any discomfort, they can''t rest assured if they don''t make up for it.


    Mother Lu smiled and answered politely, then said goodbye and left.


    In fact, Su Jin''s remarks are implying that she can diagnose and diagnose her lady herself, but the two sides have no friendship. There is no conflict today, and I have never even seen each other. Su Jin is a doctor. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to rush to mention it. First, it will drop the price, and secondly, it will appear like a liar trying to defraud people of money.


    She believed that this mother Lu also understood what she meant, but she didn''t say anything, and Su Jin smiled and said nothing.


    Who calls himself young?


    The reputation in Fancheng is considered to be made. How can anyone know her in Jinling?


    As soon as Lu''s mother left, Qin Lang couldn''t help but complain: "My family''s A Jin took the initiative to mention that it was their destiny to see her lady''s doctor. I didn''t expect this old slave to be so blind!"


    Su Jin''s "puchi" was funny, and pinched him in the face, "I''m a stranger to others, and those words were abrupt, it''s fine that they didn''t treat me as a liar, they care about what they do. ."


    Qin Lang also smiled: "Yes, they are stupid themselves and have nothing to do with us."


    Su Jin: "."


    The two were talking, and I don''t know when it started to rain again. It was like a torrential downpour that the Tianhe River had collapsed as before. The thunder rolled across the sky and exploded, making people unable to help their heartbeats even in the house Accelerate, deeply appreciate the majestic power of nature.


    The two had nowhere to go. After washing up, Qin Lang pulled the person into the bedroom, and used the cover of lightning and thunder outside the house to do the cowardly thing. He even whispered in Su Jin''s ear that there was too much movement outside, and the house was too loud. No matter how much noise they make, they won''t be heard.


    made Su Jin feel so ashamed, he turned around and wanted to beat him, but he hugged him by the waist with a low smile and rolled onto the bed together.


    In the end, he was outside, Su Jin refused to let Qin Lang''s temperament go wild, Qin Lang muttered that he wanted to talk about conditions to fight for rights, and before he finished speaking, Su Jin was impatient and kicked him down and didn''t do anything at all. ready. Qin Lang had to stop, it is better to not be able to eat than to not be able to eat!


    Who knew that in the middle of the night, the two of them were sleeping soundly to the sound of the rushing rain, when Zhang Yan knocked on the door again, saying that the mother Lu who came in the evening came again.


    Su Jin was startled, and immediately guessed that it was probably her lady who had an accident.


    Sure enough, when Lu''s mother saw Su Jin, she hurriedly apologized and confessed that she shouldn''t have disturbed her in the middle of the night, and said with red eyes and choked: "I don''t know when I will wait for the doctor on such a heavy rainy day. I also asked Mrs. Qin to help me. Come and see our wife. Come on! Our wife suddenly vomited blood and her breath was weak."


    Su Jin didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly said: "Saving people is like putting out a fire, Mama Lu, please lead the way! Master, bring my medicine box."


    "Thank you Mrs. Qin, Master Qin, thank you!" Mother Lu hurriedly agreed, and she voluntarily wanted to get the medicine box for Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang didn''t want to give it to her at first, so he glanced at the pitch-dark world outside. Even if there were lanterns illuminating it, it would still be pitch-dark on such a rainy night, and he didn''t know how much water had accumulated on the ground.


    He solemnly handed the medicine box to Lu''s mother: "Take it, break it a little bit, I''m not finished with you."


    Said Bi Diao and put Su Jin on his back: "Just lie down."


    Su Jin''s face was a little red, but she didn''t refuse. She hugged Qin Lang''s neck loosely with both hands and said softly, "Be careful with your feet."


    Qin Lang chuckled: "Don''t worry."


    Mother Lu looked at it with emotion and dazzling eyes. Even though she was in a hurry at the moment, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Master Qin and Mrs. Qin are really in love with each other, it''s really - Mrs. Qin is so lucky!"


    Su Jin smiled and was about to speak, but heard Qin Lang say, "I am so lucky!" That''s why he was able to marry such a good daughter-in-law as his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin blushed even more and mumbled lowly, this bastard, praising her and praising her, what is the matter with pinching her ass?


    Mother Lu was stuffed with dog food, so she couldn''t even laugh.


    Zhang Yan did not dare to let Su Jin and Qin Lang go to other courtyards alone in the middle of the night, so he personally brought three brothers to play the lantern and followed a piece.


    When ?? came, the eldest son had told me thousands of times that he must protect the safety of Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin, and do not make any negligence.


    The Lanyuan courtyard was brightly lit, and Su Jin just knew that this lady should be called Madam Tang.


    Mrs. Tang''s illness may have been a very common thing for the servants. Although the maids were very anxious, they didn''t mess up.


    The small figure of Miss Tang, who was not yet ten years old, stood in front of the bed, pursed her lips lightly, and looked at her mother with concern. Her eyes were red, but she was very quiet.


    Seeing Mama Lu and Su Jin coming in, Miss Tang''s tears rolled down, she hurriedly took out her handkerchief and wiped it away, and quickly stepped forward: "Mother Lu, is this Mrs. Qin who knows medical skills?"


    "Yes, miss, ask Mrs. Qin to take a look for her first!" Mrs. Lu also sincerely loves and cherishes the little master, gently hugs her and backs away, and asks Su Jin to accompany her with a smile.


    Tang Lan suddenly said: "Mother Lu, is this Mrs. Qin really a doctor? Our wife''s illness has always been seen by a famous old doctor, this Mrs. Qin."


    Tang Lan''s implication is very obvious, Su Jin is too young and not famous, can she see it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： strange disease

    Chapter 491 Strange Disease


    Mother Lu frowned immediately, and nodded slightly apologetically to Su Jin before saying, "Okay Tang Lan, you''re rude, step back."


    Mother Lu has a feeling that although this Mrs. Qin is young, she is definitely not useless. There are some qualities in her that are very similar to Madam, which makes people want to believe it for no reason.


    Mrs. ?? is a capable person. She has been by her side for so many years, and she has met countless people, but there are very few people who can make her feel this way.


    As a result, Madam just vomited blood and passed out, and she immediately thought of Madam Qin subconsciously. While hurriedly asking for a doctor, she invited Madam Qin over first.


    The doctor who sees his wife these days does not live near, and the weather is like this. Who knows when he will be able to invite someone?


    Since Mrs. Qin is next door, if she doesn''t invite her, will it be possible for her to be allowed to do this? How does this make her feel at ease?


    Tang Lan, relying on Madam Tang''s favor on weekdays, was not afraid of Mama Lu at all, so she did not back down at this time, but instead looked loyal and loyal: "Mother Lu, I am also for Madam''s good! Our madams have always seen doctors from famous doctors. Anyone who calls themselves a doctor can make a mess. Mama Lu, if you care, you will mess up. But the more this is the case, the more calm you need to be! Miss, don''t you think?"


    Mother Lu sneered slightly and didn''t say anything, just looked at Miss Tang gently.


    In terms of her status in the Tang family and around Madam Tang, Tang Lan is of course not as good as Mama Lu. Mama Lu has a serious status, so how could she be willing to argue with a little girl?


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and he sneered slightly, but he didn''t say a word when he was interested.


    Xindao thanked Xianggong waiting in the outer hall, otherwise, I would have forced her to leave at this time.


    You love to be cured, who cares about it?


    Miss Tang looked at Mama Lu and then at Tang Lan, and finally said under Tang Lan''s eagerly looking forward eyes: "Tang Lan, please apologize to Mama Lu. My mother said that you should listen to Mama Lu."


    "Miss--"


    "Apologize quickly." Miss Tang is a small person, but she looks particularly majestic when her face is serious, which shows that her mother''s demeanor must be good.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but greatly appreciate it.


    To talk about the upbringing character of a lady from a big family, this is it.


    Tang Lanrao is nothing but a maid no matter how much she gets the face. When the young lady is angry with her face, she is nothing. She is ashamed and annoyed and dare not do any more, so she bows her head to Mama Lu.


    On weekdays, Mother Lu spends most of the time around her wife, but Tang Lan is a lively person. In addition to being diligent in front of her, she also spends a lot of time with her to please her.


    And the lady is also very kind to her on weekdays, and because of this, she dared to confront Mother Lu in front of everyone when the lady was in a coma.


    Who told Mother Lu to give the handle to her? Inexplicably pulling a young woman back and saying that she was a doctor and wanted to see his wife. Isn''t this child''s play? Anyway, she cares about Mrs. No one can say she is wrong.


    And she is very confident. The young lady treats her so well on weekdays and is filial to the lady. After hearing what she said, she must be on her side.


    Who knows¡ª¡ª


    Where does Mama Lu have the heart to compete with Tang Lan? Before Tang Lan could apologize, she raised her hand and ordered Tang Lan, Tang Gui and others to step down, apologized to Su Jin and sighed: "I told Mrs. Qin to see a joke, the girl has no status, but she also cares about Mrs. Madam Tang Haihan."


    Su Jin smiled, "This is a loyal servant, I can understand."


    "Mrs. Qin is really generous, please come quickly."


    Su Jin nodded, stepped forward to take a pulse for Madam Tang, opened her eyelids to take a look, and cast a silver needle. Soon, Madam Tang coughed a few times and woke up, slowly opening her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes and saw Su Jin, Mrs. Tang was startled and confused for a moment.


    But just for a moment, even though Mrs. Tang was still weak, her eyes regained clarity. After seeing Lu''s mother and daughter, she tried to smile: "This is¡ª"


    "Mother!" Miss Tang showed a happy expression, grabbed Madam Tang''s hand tightly, and smiled happily: "Mother, you finally woke up, my daughter is so worried."


    Mother Lu hurriedly smiled and said, "Thankfully this Mrs. Qin is the one I met in the evening. Mrs. Qin still remembers."


    Mrs. Tang nodded to Su Jin with a smile and thanked: "Mrs. Qin is there."


    Seeing that she was struggling to get up, Su Jin and Lu''s mother helped her to sit on the head of the bed.


    "You''re welcome, Madam Tang, I''ll check it out for you again."


    Mrs. Tang nodded with a smile: "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mrs. Tang''s tone was gentle and friendly to others. Su Jin was quite fond of her and checked her very carefully.


    However, it was supposed to be a routine inspection, but Su Jin''s complexion sank slightly.


    "Mrs. Tang, please forgive me, can I see the prescription for Mrs. Tang''s medicine?"


    "Okay." Madam Tang nodded, and nodded lightly to Mama Lu.


    Lu''s mother bowed her knees, and quickly brought a box, handed it to Su Jin and explained with a smile, "The actual prescription is the one prescribed by our most famous doctor in the northwest, Sun, a year ago. , but it has increased or decreased according to the wife''s physical condition at different times. This is also explained by the old doctor Sun. "


    Su Jin nodded, got up quickly, and respectfully took the box from Mama Lu''s hands with both hands.


    She has also heard the name of ?? Old Doctor Sun. He is the most famous doctor in Daqi and has the most outstanding medical skills. The emperor sent people several times to invite the old doctor Sun to enter the Beijing Dangtai Hospital, but the old doctor Sun refused. He expressed his willingness to travel around the world and treat the suffering of the people in the world. And travel around the world, there will be more opportunities to dig out more good medicinal materials and good recipes, and then can more people be cured. The emperor was helpless and had to give up.


    Old Doctor Sun''s reputation and noble conduct spread all over the world as a result. Even the young master Lin Qi of the Lin family in Fancheng and others mentioned Old Doctor Sun with respect and admiration.


    Those lofty words are not meant for people to listen to, the old doctor did exactly that. Now the old man is almost seventy years old. According to Young Master Lin Qi, the Lin family collected herbs in the deep mountains of Jiangsongling last year, and they also encountered an old man with a few children and a medicine basket on his back.


    Wherever the old man went, no one was disrespectful, even the government opened the door of convenience all the way. Some local county magistrates and prefects will respectfully come to visit them in person.


    made the whole world work, and the old man was very annoying. He went in and out of the commoner in a low-key manner, concealed his whereabouts, and occasionally made some changes, which did not cause such a big sensation.


    Madam Tang saw that Su Jin heard the name of the old doctor Sun so respectfully, she couldn''t help feeling good about her, and nodded secretly.


    The prescriptions prescribed by Dr. Sun will naturally not be wrong, and even the prescriptions prescribed by other doctors to increase or decrease the prescriptions will not be a problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： no clue

    Chapter 492 No clue


    The prescriptions prescribed by Dr. Sun will naturally not be wrong, and even the prescriptions prescribed by other doctors to increase or decrease the prescriptions will not be a problem.


    is indeed the right prescription.


    Su Jin said: "These recipes are all right, they are the right ones. What kind of tonic soup did Madam Tang use for dinner?"


    Mama Lu shook her head quickly: "Doctor Sun said before that Madam''s body should be well nourished according to the prescription, regularly check the Ping An pulse, and increase or decrease the prescription according to the changes in physical condition and seasons, and do not mess with other supplements. , The wife and the old slave both remember, how can you not listen to the old doctor? For more than two years, the wife has not even used a sip of the ginseng soup. The bird''s nest is used every few days, and the old doctor Sun said that it can be used. "


    Su Jin nodded and stopped talking.


    Miss Tang suddenly burst into tears and said, "It''s all my fault, it''s because I shouldn''t be self-willed, and I have to ask my mother to accompany me out of the house, woohoo, otherwise my mother would not be like this."


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes were soft, and she held her daughter''s hand with a thin and pale hand and smiled softly: "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you? Mother just wants to go out for a walk today, and most of it is by car, or by car. The boat is not tired because of this, it is not because of this, mother knows how her own body is, you are not allowed to think wildly."


    My daughter saw that she was in good spirits for the past two days, and the weather was good today. She was filial and wanted to take her out for a walk, or to evacuate her mood. Who knew that her body was not up to the standard, and it just happened to be like this, provoking It made her feel guilty, but it made her feel even worse.


    "Mother!" Miss Tang couldn''t hold back any longer, and threw herself on the bed and began to cry.


    This child is so sensible that it is heartbreaking.


    Mrs. Tang gently stroked her daughter''s hair and couldn''t help feeling sad. If she was gone, who else in this world would protect her? The husband is now full of that concubine giving birth to a son, and even taking that concubine is also very beautiful. How can he still remember his poor daughter, and how can he still remember the oath he made at the beginning?


    Mrs. Tang secretly sighed, who is to blame? If it weren''t for the fact that he was injured and unable to conceive again because of the birth of his daughter, perhaps everything would not have been like this.


    The man said to her with a guilt expression on his face, he can''t have no descendants, or he will be sorry to the ancestors, or who will this huge family property be handed over in the future? He even said that he could go to his mother to keep a child, and that child could be fostered in her name.


    But she refused to agree.


    acquiesced in allowing the mother and son to enter the door and alienated him from then on.


    She wanted to laugh a little. When the man entered her house and promised her parents that their children would take her surname, why didn''t he say sorry to his ancestors?


    Therefore, once this person wants to change his mind, there are various excuses to explain. Either this or that, there is always a set of natural rhetoric.


    Not long after, the doctor Lin, who was temporarily staying in Jinling for the past few days, came over.


    Su Jin has learned that this is also the doctor of the Lin family in Fancheng, and he can''t help but feel a little favor in his heart.


    This Doctor Lin doesn''t know her, but someone who can represent the Lin family in Jinling City and make a name for himself is not bad.


    Whether it is medical skills or the upbringing of human beings.


    Although Su Jin saw the patient he was responsible for, he did not show any dissatisfaction and contempt. After careful diagnosis, he stated his own conclusion and politely asked Su Jin for advice.


    If it wasn''t for the way he was facing himself, he really didn''t know him, Su Jin would think he knew him, otherwise how could he be so polite to a young female doctor?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Doctor Lin, the recipe you added or removed is very symptomatic, and there is nothing wrong with it. If I came, it would be almost the same."


    The reason why Su Jin did not say that it is the same is because many medicinal herbs are the same or similar in nature, and they are not exactly the same prescriptions. In many cases, the diseases they treat are the same.


    The old doctor Lin sighed deeply, and said in a puzzled manner: "This is strange, there is nothing wrong with the prescription, the old man looked at the prescription that Mrs. Tang had taken before, and there was nothing wrong, but why did it not work? ? Ordinarily. It shouldn''t be!"


    Mother Lu sighed: "It''s not. Just a year ago, I started taking Dr. Sun''s prescription and it worked a little bit, but it gradually became less effective. We just thought it was because of the increase or decrease of the prescription, so we still used Sun''s prescription. The old doctor''s prescription, who knows, is still the same. I have seen many doctors, some quack doctors say something that doesn''t make sense, and some famous doctors say the same thing as old doctor Lin and Mrs. Qin. No one can say why. It would be good to meet Dr. Sun, the old man must have a way. It''s a pity that the old man is like a dragon, but the world is so big, where can you find it!"


    Miss Tang shook her mother''s hand softly and said, "Don''t be sad, Mom, didn''t Dad send someone to inquire about Old Doctor Sun? He will definitely find Old Doctor Sun."


    Mrs. Tang smiled at her daughter and nodded "um" with a gentle gaze. However, Su Jin noticed that when her daughter mentioned "father", Mrs. Tang frowned slightly.


    Old Doctor Lin and Su Jin discussed it, but they couldn''t say why, so they had to appease Mrs. Tang, let her relax and be optimistic, keep a good mood and rest in peace. It is not necessarily the case that it will be raised slowly.


    These are just kind words that are better than nothing. Old Doctor Lin and Su Jin knew it well, and Madam Tang knew it too, but she still smiled and nodded politely and friendly.


    Old Doctor Lin and Su Jin bid farewell for a while.


    "How''s that Madam Tang''s illness? Is there something unspeakable?" Qin Lang asked when he returned to the bedroom.


    Su Jin couldn''t help chuckling and looked up at him: "You are so sure, what did I see?"


    His black and soft hair was draped over his shoulders like a waterfall, his small face was as white as jade, only the palm of his hand, and his beautiful eyes were clear and translucent, like clear springs and stars, making him willing to drown in them just by looking at them.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and said, "You can even open the chest and exchange blood. What kind of illnesses are there in this world that are so rare for my family, A Jin?"


    Su Jin giggled and praised with a smile: "This flattery is so comfortable, I love to hear it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： There is no problem with the prescription, but there is a problem with the medicine

    Chapter 493 There is no problem with the prescription, but there is a problem with the medicine


    Su Jin found a comfortable place in his arms to lean against, trimmed his hair, and talked about the unfinished business before.


    "Mrs. Tang''s prescription is fine. Whether it is prescribed by Dr. Sun or added or decreased later, there is no problem. I suspect that there is a problem with the medicine."


    "Medicine?" Qin Lang''s eyes flashed and he sneered, "A Jin''s meaning is that there is something wrong with the person who decocts the medicine?"


    There is no problem with the medicine, and the medicine used by Mrs. Tang needs to be changed from time to time, and if she is away from home, she can be recruited, and this is the only possibility.


    "Well," Su Jin glanced at her quick-response husband and nodded, "I''ve heard around the bush, that Tang Lan has always been responsible for frying Mrs. Tang''s medicine. Even if she didn''t do it, I can''t get rid of her!"


    The big family has always been like this. Decoction is a special person in charge, so that if there is any problem, the person in charge can be found as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Tang should trust Tang Lan very much, otherwise Tang Lan would not be the only person responsible for decoction. Normally, there should be three people, so that not only can they stare at all times in all directions to prevent being manipulated, but the three can also supervise each other.


    "Tang Lan?" Qin Lang pondered and said, "Is it the maid who bumped into A Jin and the villain complained first? At first glance, she is not a good person, she must be her."


    Su Jin smiled, "I also doubt her very much, but it''s hard to speak without evidence. After all, we have no friendship with Mrs. Tang. So I want to go there tomorrow morning to help, maybe I can find evidence."


    Su Jin covered her mouth and yawned as she said, "Go to sleep, remember to call me if you wake up early in the morning."


    Qin Lang glanced at his blurry eyes, and there was a layer of water mist in his eyes, which made his daughter-in-law particularly attractive, and could not wait to fall down again. Thinking about how exhausted she must have been after tossing so much in the middle of the night, she suppressed her **** and nodded, "um".


    Soon after dawn, Su Jin woke up.


    Almost at the same time she opened her eyes, Qin Lang also opened her eyes.


    looked at each other and smiled.


    Daughter-in-law likes to sleep a little longer and stay in bed when there is nothing to do on weekdays, but when something happens, as if someone reminds her, she always wakes up as soon as possible, and there is never a delay. Although he had to say something to him every time to remind him to call her, in fact he never called her.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows when he saw her getting up and getting dressed: "Isn''t it so early? Would you like to stop sleeping?"


    Since Mrs. Tang has been taking medicine for many years, decoction has become a routine thing, but there is no sense of sacred ceremony, how could the girl beside her wake up so early to make medicine?


    Waking up so early to boil medicine every day without interruption, who can stand it?


    "Let''s go and have a look, he is already awake." Su Jin continued to wear clothes without stopping.


    She had to go earlier to show her sincerity. Even if she wanted to see what she wanted to do, it was expected that Mrs. Tang and Mama Lu would not refuse because of her intentions.


    And what she said, they would also trust a little more.


    Although Mrs. Tang has nothing to do with her at all, she won''t agree to this if she doesn''t make it clear.


    Qin Lang clearly understood this, and shook his head helplessly, he could only afford it.


    After the two of them washed up, Zhang Yan, who knew that they were up and sent someone out to buy breakfast, brought the breakfast in.


    The two of them took a few sips at will, and then went to the Orchid Courtyard.


    Su Jin stopped Qin Lang and said with a soft smile, "I''ll just go by myself. You wait for me in our room."


    Qin Lang was unhappy and glared at her.


    "If it goes well, I''ll be back soon! You can''t help if you go."


    Bringing this cold-faced evil spirit over, Su Jin didn''t have to think about it to know that the atmosphere would definitely not be relaxed and happy, as long as the man was not happy, no one could be relaxed and happy in front of him.


    She is the only one in this world who is not affected by his coercion.


    Qin Lang reluctantly agreed when she saw her insistence.


    "Go and come back."


    "Yeah. I know!"


    When Su Jin came to Lanyuan, the servants of Lanyuan also got up, and so did Miss Tang, walking in the yard, and Mother Lu was by the side.


    Seeing Su Jinlu''s mother with a smile on her face, she and Miss Tang greeted her.


    "Is Mrs. Tang sleeping soundly? I came here to see."


    Mama Lu''s face suddenly showed a bit of sadness, and she forced a smile and sighed: "Mrs. Qin has a heart. Madam sleeps pretty well, but she often wakes up several times at night. I just slept soundly for more than an hour, I''m afraid I''ll wake up in half an hour."


    Miss Tang was very polite, bowed her knees to Su Jin, and gave a standard blessing: "Thank you Mrs. Qin for caring about my mother."


    Su Jin quickly pulled her up to help her up, and said with a smile, "Miss Tang is very polite! Madam Tang has such a filial daughter as Miss Tang, and the Buddha will surely be moved and blessed, and she will definitely get better."


    Mother Lu and Miss Tang liked to hear these words, and smiled and thanked them together.


    After talking for a while, Su Jin said that he would go to see Tang Lan''s decoction later to see if there was anything that could help. Mother Lu and Miss Tang naturally agreed.


    Just as Tang Lan was preparing to decoct the medicine, Miss Tang went with Su Jin. Madam Lu sighed softly, turned and entered the room, she went to see if Madam was awake.


    Tang Lan prepared to decoct for Madam Tang at about the same time as usual, but found that her young lady and the Madam Qin came to the kitchen with her. After seeing Shi Li, Tang Lan couldn''t help frowning.


    She moved the small stove for decoction from the wing to the corridor. Seeing that the young lady and Mrs. Qin hadn''t left yet, Tang Lan felt a little unhappy and said with a smile, "Miss, is there anything else? "


    Miss Tang glanced at Su Jin, shook her head and said softly, "Whatever you need to do, don''t worry about it. I''m just here to accompany Mrs. Qin to take a look."


    Tang Lan replied yes, glanced at Su Jin but said with a smile: "Miss, you should accompany Mrs. Qin to another place. The slave maid is decocting medicine for Mrs. Don''t let outsiders disturb her."


    When ?? said "outsiders", Tang Lan deliberately glanced at Su Jin, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Su Jin chuckled softly and said kindly: "Don''t worry, an outsider like me will never talk or do anything, just to see how you cook the medicine. With Miss Tang with you, you just do what you need to do."


    So, don''t worry about what she''ll do.


    Tang Lan hummed softly, apparently not believing Su Jin at all, and didn''t take Su Jin seriously, insisting: "Miss, this is the medicine that is fried for the lady. With outsiders, slaves are not used to it. Besides, If something goes wrong, then it''s not clear! Mrs. Qin, don''t you think so?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： teasing, to check the medicine

    Chapter 494 Teasing, to check the medicine


    Su Jinzhengchou has no excuse to mention the medicine, Tang Lan''s remarks can be said to be heartfelt, Su Jin looked at the medicine bag in Tang Lan''s hand, suddenly grabbed it, Yang shook it in his hand, half serious and half joking: "Tang Lan The girl said the same thing, um, in order to prove that the decoction is fine, why don''t we check the medicine package first? This way, no one will be wronged!"


    "What are you doing? Put it down and give it back to me!" Tang Lan''s face changed greatly and she rushed towards Su Jin, desperate and wanted to take the medicine bag back from Su Jin''s hand.


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, and became more and more certain that he guessed correctly, Tang Lan really did tricks in the medicine.


    She is responsible for keeping the medicinal materials and decocting the medicine. It is much safer to mix the medicines that should not appear in this medicine bag in advance, rather than adding something to the medicine when decoction.


    With Su Jin''s skills, even if three adult men wanted to take things away from her at this moment, it was still impossible, let alone a mere Tang Lan?


    Su Jin laughed, teasing Tang Lan to circle in the yard, "I just look at the medicinal materials in this medicine bag, don''t worry, it will never be damaged."


    Tang Lan''s eyes lit up and she was almost out of anger: "This is the medicine that our wife takes, and it''s not something outsiders can take and touch at will. I respect you as a guest and call you ''Mrs. Qin''. You are so rude and rude? My family You dare to grab Madam''s medicine, return it to me quickly, return it to me!"


    Tang Lan was chasing Su Jin like crazy, shouting again and again, incoherent and furious.


    This Orchid Courtyard is the courtyard of an inn. How big can it be? Not to mention Mrs. Tang, Mama Lu and others in the house, I am afraid that the next yard has heard all about it.


    Mother Lu hurried out of the house and scolded Tang Lan: "What kind of decency? Why don''t you stop now!"


    Miss Tang, who was stunned by the sudden change in front of her, came back to her senses, called "Mother Lu" and ran over, looking at Su Jin, Tang Lan, and Bai Si with her beautiful and clear eyes. Inexplicable.


    Mother Lu didn''t believe that her eyes and her heart immersed in the world for decades would be wrong. She didn''t believe that Su Jin was a frivolous person who deliberately picked things up. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she had no complaints against her. , only scold Tang Lan.


    Tang Lan had to stop and pointed at Su Jin with anger on her face: "Mother Lu, this Mrs. Qin is too much! The servant was about to decoct medicine for her, but she suddenly snatched it, delaying her taking the medicine and she could bear it? Or , who is she and what is the purpose of doing this! She, she must have wanted to harm our lady!"


    Tang Lan opened her mouth, and the big hats were buttoned on Su Jin one by one. Mother Lu said that her eyelids and heart beat wildly.


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", and said helplessly and lightly: "Miss Tanglan, the more you talk, the more serious you are, I just want to see Madam Tang''s medicine, it''s not as complicated as you think."


    Tang Lan sneered: "This is medicine, and it''s not a plaything, what''s so good about it! I think you have ulterior motives and are just making trouble."


    "Miss Tanglan''s words are bad," Su Jin put away the smile on his face, glanced at them sternly and said, "This is medicine, not something to play with, but something that will kill you. I thought about it all night last night, Since there is no problem with the prescription, it might be¡ª"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Lan interrupted Su Jin sharply: "My wife''s medicine has always been in charge of me. Every time I buy the medicine from the pharmacy, I will save it carefully, and I will not buy too much each time. Basically, I go to the pharmacy every five days, just because I am worried that it will affect the efficacy of the medicine if I buy it back and store it for too long! There will never be any problem with these medicines, Mrs. Qin, why are you slandering me so much? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t do it yesterday afternoon. Did I accidentally bump into you and offend you? Can¡¯t I make amends to you? I beg Mrs. Qin to be polite and stop saying such nonsense. You, you are trying to force me to die!¡±


    Tang Lan said and burst into tears.


    Tang Gui, Tang Mei and the others looked at each other, trying to persuade Tang Lan but not knowing what to say, so they had to stand still.


    "Isn''t Miss Tang Lan being too serious? I just want to take a look at these medicines, nothing else. Miss Tang Lan is naturally attentive to Mrs. Tang, but when it comes to identifying medicines, Miss Tang Lan even makes a special trip. I believe that after learning it, I must not be proficient in one sentence. If someone is shoddy, Ms. Tang Lan dares to say that she will not be wrong? Since our goals are the same, for the good of Mrs. Tang, then , let me check and check, what''s the harm?"


    Tang Lan hated and choked: "Why do you check? If Mrs. Qin is checked today, how can I stay with Mrs. in the future! Why does Mrs. Qin humiliate me so much?"


    After Tang Lan finished speaking, she burst into tears, crying with grievances.


    Su Jin was speechless, but still refused to give in at all, shook his head and said, "Miss Tanglan, why do you always say things so biased? Didn''t I say it before? The purpose of checking this medicine is to find out the reason, after all I''m more professional than you in the identification of medicinal materials, right? This is not against you, and I don''t mean to humiliate you. You have been with your wife for so many years, don''t you know what kind of person she is? Is it because In this way, you won''t be allowed to stay with her?"


    Tang Lan was still crying, insisting that Su Jin was avenging her private revenge, because she hated her for what happened yesterday, so she deliberately targeted her like this.


    Su Jin couldn''t convince her anyway.


    Su Jin sighed helplessly: "Miss Tang Lan refuses to let me check this medicinal material, no matter what I say, it doesn''t make sense. I don''t understand, why is this, alas"


    Mother Lu''s eyes flashed, and she said lightly: "Okay Tang Lan, don''t cry anymore, don''t be rude in front of the guests. Tang Mei, go find a clean Luoshai, and let Mrs. Qin carefully look at it. Check these medicines."


    "Okay, Mama Lu." Tang Mei glanced at Tang Lan and turned around without hesitation.


    She didn''t agree with Tang Lan''s actions in her heart, and felt that Tang Lan made a big fuss. What Mrs. Qin said is actually quite reasonable.


    If it was her who was in charge of the medicinal materials, if Mrs. Qin said so, she would definitely ask Mrs. Qin to take a look at it without hesitation and gratefully, and by the way, she would ask Mrs. Qin for some tips on distinguishing.


    It¡¯s a pity that the identification of medicinal materials also requires talent. There are a few people around Madam, even if she has two or three points of talent, no one else can.


    It''s all for the lady''s good, isn''t it?


    But why does Tang Lan think like that? She''s just too smart. Smart people often like to get to the bottom of things. What Lu''s mother said in the past is really true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： exposed

    Chapter 495 Exposure


    Tang Lan didn''t expect that she would be forced to die, but Lu''s mother chose to obey Su Jin''s words and cried even more sadly.


    Su Jin knew very well in her heart that for a person like Mama Lu, as long as she mentioned it a little, she would realize that Tang Lan''s desperate efforts to stop the inspection of the medicinal materials was wrong.


    In addition, she doesn''t like Tang Lan very much. Naturally, Madam Tang''s body is more important, so who cares about Tang Lan''s thoughts?


    It is not surprising that there is such an order.


    It is said that Tang Lan made it herself. She used to be a very good girl, but since Madam Tang was the only one who was solely responsible for the most important matter of decoction, she gradually swelled up. She always felt that she was the most important and indispensable by Madam Tang''s side. , while others are dispensable.


    Tang Gui and others also have this kind of thinking. Once any dispute occurs, she will let her go. Over time, she will become more self-righteous.


    Now it has developed to the point where even Mama Lu doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Mrs. Qin, why do you have to target me like this? It''s forcing me not to see anyone." Tang Lan cried very sadly, but no one thought that she could suddenly ask Su while she was crying and taking time to spare. Jin ran over and split his hands to grab the medicine bag in Su Jin''s hand!


    Su Jin was also taken aback, but fortunately Tang Lan''s movements were not quick and agile enough, and her strength was not strong enough, so Su Jin was able to avoid it.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Mother Lu was completely angry now, and shouted sharply, "Tang Lan, what are you doing crazy! Tang Mei, Tang Zhu, hold her for me."


    Tang Mei and Tang Zhu did not dare to argue with Tang Lan on weekdays, but they were already dissatisfied with her in their hearts. Mother Lu''s words made both of her feel a little happy, and she hurriedly responded and went up to hold Tang Lan firmly.


    Tang Gui quickly returned with a clean sieve.


    Tang Lan stopped making trouble at this time, and broke away from Tang Mei and Tang Zhu, wiping away her tears and crying in a low voice.


    "Okay, since Mrs. Qin must watch it, you might as well take a closer look! I, Tang Lan, are loyal to Mrs. I have nothing to hide!"


    Su Jin was amused, but said helplessly: "No one said that you are not loyal enough, just worried that you would do this in the event of a black heart pharmacy and medical clinic? Unexpected things, who can say you are right?"


    She would never admit that this was against Tang Lan.


    As for the pharmacy of the Lin Family Medical Center, I have to silently say sorry in my heart, this is just a suspicion, it can''t be considered a slander against them, right?


    Tang Lan sneered, grieved and whimpered, and stopped talking.


    She felt that she was worrying too much. How old is Mrs. Qin? Even if he started studying medicine from his mother''s womb, it''s still like that. Is it possible that he can see something? Oh, what a joke!


    Su Jin untied the medicine packet and poured all the medicinal materials inside into the sieve. After reading it carefully, Tang Lan, who was sneering, didn''t wait for her to speak, and then asked Mother Lu to send someone to pick up a medicine weighing medicine. Xiao Lilai, and the prescription that Mrs. Tang has used these days.


    Tang Lan''s face changed. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed over and wanted to knock Na Luoshai down, "Mrs. Qin, what do you mean! What do you want to do!"


    Amid the exclamations of Tang Mei and the others, Su Jin had been guarding Tang Lan all the time. With a sneer, she quickly evaded with Luo Si and shouted, "Catch her quickly!"


    She guessed that there was something wrong with the medicine, so how could she not be on guard?


    There is no problem with the types of medicinal materials, and Su Jin''s eyesight can roughly see it. Smell the smell carefully, and there is nothing that should not be there.


    Then, it can only be a ghost in numbers.


    Tang Mei and the two came back to their senses and hurriedly grabbed Tang Lan.


    Mother Lu was very angry and scolded with a dark face: "Tang Lan, be honest with me, if you dare to mess up again, the face of the past ten years will be gone!"


    Tang Lan cried: "Mother Lu, do I still have face?"


    Mother Lu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, she just said: "You two should hold her firmly, otherwise even you will be at fault!"


    Su Jin said without hesitation: "It''s more reliable to tie her up, and gag her mouth too."


    "you!"


    Mother Lu was stunned for a moment, but said, "Aren''t you going to take a snapshot?"


    Tang Gui hurried to get the rope, and the three tied Tang Lan firmly, stuffed a veil in their mouths, and finally became quiet.


    Su Jin weighed the medicinal materials in the same way, and asked Mother Lu to see the prescription.


    Mother Lu''s face turned pale when she saw it.


    pointed at the white primrose and was shocked and angry: "What''s going on? Why is this white primrose twice as much as the prescription!"


    Tang Lan''s face was ashen.


    Mother Lu stepped forward and pulled the crumpled handkerchief out of Tang Lan''s mouth, "Crack!" and slapped her in the face: "Tell me, what''s going on!"


    Tang Lan cried hard: "I don''t know, that''s what I got back from the medicine, I haven''t touched it!"


    Su Jin smiled lightly: "It''s a good proof that what you said is true or false, just search the room and you''ll know."


    Since she has to add to the medicine bag every day, it is impossible to buy it every day. She must have it in her room.


    Mother Lu had a sullen face: "Tang Mei, Tang Zhu, you are here, miss, let''s go search her things, Tang Gui, you come too!"


    Tang Lan glared angrily at Su Jin, who was so tidy. Just as she was about to open her mouth to scold, Su Jin quickly put the handkerchief back into her mouth and blocked it.


    Tang Lan glared at her angrily, Su Jin smiled.


    As long as the world is quiet, what does Tang Lan have to do with her satisfaction?


    Want to fight? Without the help of her father-in-law, Tang Lan herself could beat three or five of them!


    The medicine bag was opened before, and after a general look, Su Jin determined that there was a problem with the white primrose, so Mother Lu asked someone to fetch the small scale and the prescription.


    She didn''t know anything else, but she knew that the addition of white primrose to this recipe would not only reduce the efficacy of the original recipe for healing the body to almost zero, but would also produce mild toxins on the human nerves.


    Therefore, Mrs. Tang drinking this medicine is actually like drinking it for nothing, it will have no effect at all, and it will be slightly poisoned. After a long time, it will lead to neurasthenia.


    For an already ill person, coupled with neurasthenia, it is conceivable.


    I have to say that the person who started this attack is not only vicious but also thoughtful.


    As for Mrs. Tang''s sudden vomiting of blood last night, it was also because she had been drinking this medicine for too long, and the quantitative change would have accumulated to a certain extent, and then the qualitative change would occur. Her body finally couldn''t bear it, so she vomited blood.


    Su Jin was sure that if he hadn''t discovered the clues, it would take at most two or three months¡ªmaybe within three months, Madam Tang would die.


    Unknowingly, the murderer who murdered her will surely go unpunished, and no one will think about it at all.


    Everyone will only feel that Mrs. Tang''s life is short, after all, she has been ill for so long, and it is normal for her to die due to illness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： the truth

    Chapter 496 The Truth


    speculated on these, Su Jin has a creepy feeling, the person behind the design is too scary!


    And being able to design Mrs. Tang so accurately and bribe the confidant around her, it must be someone who is very close to her, right?


    Mrs. Tang is not a fool, outsiders may not have the chance to plot against her


    The three of Lu''s mother quickly turned around. With a gloomy face, Lu''s mother smashed a bag of white primrose on Tang Lan''s body, her eyes were cold: "Okay, very good! Madam is not treating you enough? Eat Which one is not better than an ordinary lady? And I promised each of you a good marriage in the future. Is this how you repay your wife?"


    Tang Lan was frightened and shook her head repeatedly.


    Miss Tang had tears in her eyes, and she covered her mouth and wept.


    Mother Lu ordered Tang Lan to go down, sighed and smiled bitterly at Su Jin: "Let''s let Mrs. Qin see a joke! Today''s event is thanks to Mrs. Qin, and she also asked Mrs. Qin to be worshipped by the old slave!"


    Mother Lu knelt down and kowtowed to Su Jin, Miss Tang also knelt down, Tang Gui also knelt down when she saw this.


    "Get up!" Su Jin hurriedly helped Miss Tang up and said to Lu''s mother, "Don''t blame me for being too busy and making my own decisions. As a doctor, it''s my job to treat and save people."


    Mother Lu thanked her with tears and got up, looked at Su Jin, but hesitated.


    Su Jin smiled and took the initiative to explain it again: "The white primrose herb is a good thing, but it is not used much in ordinary prescriptions, and knowing that it is decocted with several herbs such as Baiji and Codonopsis will decompose the medicinal effect. There are very few people with this characteristic. I bumped into Tang Lan yesterday, and the medicine package was scattered. I glanced at it and found that the amount of white primrose seemed to be a little too much, which was a bit strange at the time. Madam''s diagnosis, she found that her body is very weak, it doesn''t look like she has been taking tonics to nourish her body, but she is indeed taking medicine every morning and evening, and the prescription is correct. I thought about it for a long time last night, I finally thought of White Primrose. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m an outsider, so I can¡¯t talk nonsense without proof, unless I take Tang Lan upright, so I¡¯ll come here early this morning. Tang Lan saw me grabbing the medicine bag and asking for it. It¡¯s a bit too much to rush the test, and I¡¯m even more sure that there is something wrong with the medicine pack, but I didn¡¯t expect it, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    Mother Lu bent her knees and bowed deeply again to thank her, and sighed: "It''s really God''s will, when Tang Lan was preparing to decoct yesterday, she found that the furnace for decoction was broken, so she hurried to the front and wanted to ask the inn for one. Feng Stove, I didn¡¯t expect¡ªoh, thank you so much! Mrs. Qin, you are really our lady¡¯s savior! This old servant is so grateful and grateful!¡±


    Miss Tang also burst into tears, choked with tears: "Mrs. Qin, thank you! Thank you!"


    "Don''t be like this, people like Madam Tang shouldn''t be murdered by such young people. It can be seen that Madam Tang has a great fortune, and God has eyes!"


    Su Jin had to sigh in his heart.


    Yesterday, she was going to the front of the inn to ask for a stove, so Tang Lan didn''t put the medicine bag down, but took it in her hand¡ªpresumably she was also guilty, and she would never dare to leave the medicine bag with ingredients at will.


    I didn''t expect to bump into him, and the medicine bag fell to the ground and scattered. It just so happened that he was a doctor, and he happened to have a deep understanding of white primrose, so it would be difficult for Tang Lan not to expose it.


    But if Tang Lan''s decoctions are all fried in the yard on weekdays, and she has nothing to do with Madam Tang, it is absolutely impossible to run into other people''s yard, and she will never find out.


    It can be seen that there is a divine will in the dark!


    Mrs. Tang, your life should not end.


    Although Tang Lan was caught, this is a scandal in the Tang family.


    Now that the matter is over, there is no need for Su Jin to take the initiative to intervene. After all, domestic shame is not a glorious thing. As for Tang Lan, Mrs. Tang and Mama Lu naturally have to close the door and interrogate them carefully.


    After a few words of gossip, she told Mother Lu and Miss Tang that Mrs. Tang''s body could still be saved, please rest assured and leave immediately.


    Mother Lu was thinking about how to ask Su Jin to leave for now. It''s really not easy to say these words.


    I didn''t expect Su Jin to be so knowledgeable. Mother Lu was overjoyed and looked at Su Jin with more respect. She took Miss Tang and personally sent Su Jin back to the yard over there, and then she said goodbye.


    "Mrs. is lucky, I didn''t expect to meet such a good person as Mrs. Qin!" Lu''s mother sighed with emotion.


    Qin Lang has been listening intently to the movement over there. Seeing Su Jin coming back, he is relieved and asked with a smile, "Is the matter resolved?"


    Su Jin was quite proud, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "That is, when did your daughter-in-law miss her hand? Just a little girl!"


    Qin Lang laughed, pulled her to sit down, and poured her a cup of tea.


    After drinking tea with a suitable temperature and a light tea fragrance, you can relax your body and mind for a while.


    Su Jin sighed with emotion, and briefly told Qin Lang what was going on over there, "Guess who it will be? It is so deliberate to harm Mrs. Tang. At first glance, Mrs. Tang is a smart person, and there are loyal and loyal people around her. The servant, no matter who it is, it is not an easy thing to plot against her. If nothing else, when she first started decoction for Madam Tang, Tang Lan must have not betrayed Madam Tang and wanted to bribe her. The confidant around Mrs. Tang is quite difficult."


    Qin Lang chuckled, "Don''t think about this kind of thing except the blood of the blood! A Jin has such a high opinion of Madam Tang, it is not easy for outsiders to calculate her, but there is definitely a chance for the blood of the blood."


    This kind of thing, he has seen too much in his previous life.


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling sad and sighed: "It really makes sense!"


    I thought of Madam Tang''s mother and daughter outside, but not her husband. It would make sense if her husband had passed away, but if not, this matter would only be crossed¡ª


    If you are not a heartless person, how can you allow your wife to drag her sick body with her daughter to go out, but not to accompany her?


    Lanyuan, in front of the facts, Tang Lan had already collapsed. She knelt down before Madam Tang''s sick bed like a bamboo tube and cried and explained everything. She kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, asking Madam Tang to forgive herself.


    How could Mrs. Tang forgive her?


    ordered someone to **** her out and lock her up, leaving only Mama Lu to speak.


    Tang Lan can''t stay, but he can''t just sell it.


    Mrs. Tang instructed Mama Lu to make her dumb, slash her face twice to destroy her appearance, and find someone to sell her to be a daughter-in-law in the mountainous area of ??southern Xinjiang.


    In order to prevent her from talking indiscriminately, Dumb is definitely necessary. As for slashing her face twice and ruining her appearance, it''s also for her good, otherwise the pretty face in Ren Yazi''s hands will only bring her a more miserable end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： repay

    Chapter 497 Reward


    Of course, this is Madam Tang''s consideration, and she doesn''t care whether Tang Lan appreciates her.


    Dare to count the life of the mistress of the house, she did not order her to be tied to a stone and drowned in Xuanwu Lake.


    discussed what to do with Tang Lan, and told Mother Lu to beat and beat the other girls. Tang Lan is a lesson from the past, so don''t follow her. The next time someone betrays, it won''t be as simple as selling the poisonous dumb. She will directly sell the person to the lowest-class prostitute, and she will definitely make the betrayed person unable to survive or die.


    Mrs. Tang waved her hands wearily: "Go, I want to rest for a while."


    Mother Lu agreed, wiping her tears, and turned away.


    She didn''t say anything to comfort her, she knew that her wife didn''t need it.


    Mrs. This is¡ªreally sad! I didn''t expect that the master could be so cruel


    Mrs. Tang was lying on the head of the bed, staring at the front, tears silently spilling out of her eyes, rustling down her thin and pale cheeks.


    Although she expected the result, the moment Tang Lan said it herself, she still felt a suffocating pain.


    That man, if it wasn''t for her parents to save him, how could he be today?


    What a good thing he said when he entered her house, but her parents passed away two years ago, and it didn''t take long for him to come out of the outer room and have an illegitimate child - hehe!


    He repented bitterly and guiltily in front of her, but said that his Meng family couldn''t live without a queen. It was a big joke. He was a married man, what did he talk about the Meng family?


    She doesn''t want to take out an outer room to vent her anger, let alone raise her son for him. This matter is over, of course, they will never be the same as before.


    He spoiled his son, and she only cared about her daughter and planned the future for her daughter. No one can take away what belongs to her daughter. She has this confidence.


    Seventy percent of the family''s business is in her hands. Those old shopkeepers and stewards are all old people left by her parents.


    She never imagined that he would be so vicious that he would kill her!


    Such patient and meticulous step-by-step planning and calculations, bit by bit, eroded her health, and finally resulted in a long-term sickness and death without medical treatment-how logical.


    Mrs. Tang wanted to laugh. No wonder she couldn''t find the whereabouts of Dr. Sun for so long, nor did she get any news about Dr. Sun.


    How could he really find Doctor Sun for her?


    If I didn¡¯t feel that time was running out this time, and insisted on taking my parents back to their hometown in Tongxiang, Jinling, for burial, and personally sending their leaves to their roots, I¡¯m afraid he would really die under his silent calculations.


    Fortunately, God has eyes.


    Mrs. Tang sighed, fearing a cold sweat behind her back.


    That Mrs. Qin is really the noble person she was destined for!


    Madam Tang smiled coldly and wiped the tears from her face calmly.


    She was not crying for that cool and vicious man, but for herself and her unclear knowledge.


    Wait for her to go back and settle the account with him! She would let him get out the same way he entered his own door, and he would not take a single blade of grass away from the Tang family.


    At noon, after Mrs. Tang and her daughter had lunch, Mrs. Lu went over and asked Su Jin to come over to see Mrs. Tang. By the way, I offered a generous gift, and sincerely thank you.


    When Su Jin saw this, she knew that Tang Lan had been resolved, so she didn''t ask any further questions. This generous gift was accepted with a big smile.


    There is nothing complicated about seeing the doctor. The prescription is still the same as before. Su Jin also prescribed a dietary prescription for Madam Tang to recuperate.


    Jinling is very suitable for recuperation in terms of landscape, scenery and climate. As long as she spends more than half a year recuperating and recuperating here, Madam Tang''s body will recover seven or eight percent.


    Mrs. Tang believed that what Su Jin said was right, but she didn''t have time to wait so long.


    "Is there any quicker way? To be honest, I have a hundred thousand urgent matters and I have to rush to the northwest Wushui City, where my home is. It has been delayed for a few days, and I will leave in a few days."


    These words are not false at all, Madam Tang is indeed ready to go. It was only after the burial of his parents that he felt sad again. After crying a few times, he fell ill again, so he had no choice but to stay in Jinling for the time being.


    Now that she knows her husband''s conspiracy, and Wushui City is in the northwest, it is thousands of miles away, how can she still stay? Gotta get back as soon as possible!


    Looking back now, that **** has always been sneaking around, promoting his own people quietly, while the old man left behind by his parents is either retiring or having an accident. It''s ridiculous that he used to be blind, but he never went anywhere else. think.


    Now, just thinking about her makes her anxious, how can she wait?


    Recuperation for half a year? If I really want to rest here for half a year, the day lily will be cold when I rush back.


    Hearing that Mrs. Tang said "one hundred thousand urgent matters" and that her house is there, Su Jin guessed that this was probably going to go back to clean up the ghosts.


    In this case, it is impossible for her to stay in Jinling to recuperate at ease.


    I can¡¯t calm down, so what about recuperation?


    "I have a few medicines for qi and blood here, and there are no side effects, but I don''t have many, only twelve. Madam Tang, take it and take one every three days to maximize the conditioning of the body. Now, I still have a lot of pills and plaster for headaches, colds, etc. Please give some to Mrs. Tang. Remember not to be too reluctant on the road, the medicine should be taken on time, and the dietary prescriptions I prescribed should also be used. You can eat more on weekdays. Some white fungus, lotus seeds and red dates soup, yam and red dates porridge, barley and yam porridge, etc. By the way, remember to use the small yam from the drugstore for yam, and nothing else."


    Su Jin also talked about many details and points that need to be paid attention to on the road, and Mama Lu wrote them down one by one.


    Mrs. Tang was even more grateful, took Su Jin''s hand and sighed with a smile: "Can I call you Sister Su? I don''t want to say thank you, and I won''t say anything else. In short, my sister has written it down in her heart. My sister''s family is in Wushui City, Guannei Road. She specializes in the business of fabrics, tea, porcelain, and fur, horses, cattle and sheep with the grassland people. If sister Su passes through Wushui City someday, she can come to me. Our Tang family is in Guannei Road, Longyou Road and Shannan Road have business in many big cities. Even if they don''t, they still have many friends. If Sister Su needs help in those places, she can find someone. This is a token of my Tang family, and Sister Su doesn''t want it. Say goodbye to me, please accept it!"


    Mrs. Tang took off a dark iron bracelet from her hand and put it on Su Jin''s wrist herself. There are simple patterns engraved on the top of the bracelet, and it is not a simple thing at first glance.


    Su Jin opened his mouth, and before she could refuse, the bracelet was firmly on his wrist.


    At this time, it would be a bit too hypocritical to say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are a dozen more haha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： someone is throwing money

    Chapter 498 Someone is throwing money


    "Okay, thank you Sister Tang, I will accept this bracelet!" Su Jin thanked with a smile: "To be honest, I have long planned to go to the northwest area in the future to see if there are any rare medicinal herbs! It is also worth seeing the local scenery and people and seeing the snow-capped mountains in the desert.¡±


    Mrs. Tang was even more happy to hear Su Jin say this, she couldn''t help feeling close, nodded and smiled: "Sister Su is really good, how many people mention that Guannei Longyou is not only disgusting or disgusting, this is the first time I heard it in the south. Someone said that! In the future, Sister Su must go, she must go to Wushui City!"


    "Okay," Su Jin smiled and said, "Can Big Sister Tang take me to the grassland to ride a horse and take a walk on the grassland?"


    Madam Tang was startled and nodded: "Of course!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Back in his room, Su Jin immediately took the medicine box and fiddled with it, packed all the medicines Mrs. Tang needed and possibly needed, and carefully wrote the instruction label and affixed it.


    Qin Lang felt heartbroken when he saw that his daughter-in-law had almost emptied most of the medicine box, "I said daughter-in-law, isn''t this a bit too much? Madam Tang, can you use it?" There are even trauma medicine and antidote. ?


    Su Jin didn''t lift his head: "Be prepared."


    Qin Lang: "." Well, he doesn''t say anything.


    Anyway, as long as the daughter-in-law is happy.


    sent the medicine, and only after returning did Su Jin briefly tell Qin Lang that Mrs. Tang was going back.


    "Guannei Dao Wushui City?" Qin Lang tapped lightly on the coffee table with his knuckles. He had been to this city in his previous life, but he had never heard of the Tang family in Wushui City. Do business on the grasslands.


    Sells all kinds of cloth and tea bricks from Daqi to the grassland, and then buys all kinds of high-quality leather, cattle and sheep and other livestock from the grassland, as well as various dried mushrooms, medicinal materials produced on the grassland, etc., and the business is very big.


    "Is Mrs. Tang''s husband''s surname Tang?" Qin Lang asked casually.


    Su Jin shook his head and thought for a while: "Mrs. Tang''s husband is in the Tang family. I heard it from Mother Lu. It seems that his surname is Meng? Or Feng? I don''t remember much. What are you asking about?"


    Su Jin gave Qin Lang a strange look.


    Qin Lang understood immediately, smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing, just ask casually."


    This makes sense. The reason why there was no Tang family in the last life was because Mrs. Tang died, right? Mrs. Tang died, and all the business of the Tang family fell into the hands of the rich and powerful Boss Meng. Of course, Boss Meng would erase the past, and the Tang family changed its face to become the Meng family, which is not surprising.


    After all, Mrs. Tang has no son, only this young daughter.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang, "Sister Tang also invited me to play in the northwest part of the country in the future!" As he spoke, he looked at Qin Lang, most of the time he was estimating his opinion.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, he took her into his arms and bowed his head and kissed: "So, does A Jin want to go?"


    Of course I do! Su Jin nodded again and again.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "A Jin can go if he wants."


    "Okay!" Su Jin smiled, "With you by my side, I can go anywhere in the world."


    "That''s nature!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect that Mrs. Tang was so anxious. When Su Jin woke up the next day, the Lanyuan was already empty, and Mrs. Tang and her party had already left early.


    Su Jin couldn''t help sighing, even with her body, she couldn''t wait, showing how angry she was in her heart.


    Now that everyone is gone, it is useless to talk about it. I can only pray that God bless her with safety on the road and everything goes well.


    But Big Sister Tang is not an ordinary person at first glance. If she is not mentally tough, it is impossible for her to remain calm and rational after getting the news that she has been betrayed by her confidant and plotted by her relatives. She can decisively plan a counterattack.


    Only then did I have time to unpack the gift that Mrs. Tang sent. It turned out to be a pair of top-quality suet jade bottles, more than half a foot long, with smooth lines, gentle and delicate, even people who don''t know the goods can see it at a glance. Definitely not something ordinary.


    What is even more rare is that these two jade bottles are exactly the same pair, and it is impossible to buy them without 70,000 or 80,000 silver.


    Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it if you want to buy it.


    "I should have seen it yesterday if I knew it was too precious. If I saw it yesterday, I will definitely send it back to Sister Tang."


    Su Jin felt a little embarrassed.


    Qin Lang thought of the wealth and wealth of the Meng family he saw in the previous life, but he didn''t realize anything. Such a pair of jade bottles is indeed too valuable for other people''s families, but it is really nothing to a big local tyrant like the Tang family.


    Qin Lang comforted his silly daughter-in-law: "You saved that Mrs. Tang''s life, it''s not a big deal for her to give you a pair of jade bottles. No matter how good things are, can they be as important as life?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and carefully put away the jade bottle.


    Everyone is gone, and it is useless to say anything at this moment.


    After calculating the time, in two days, it is time to return to Mrs. Mei from the Marquis of Cheng''en''s house.


    If there is no problem after the follow-up consultation, it is time to set off and go back.


    Although Jinling is good, it is a pity that the season is not right. If it is spring and March, when the grass grows and the warbler is flying, the willows are blooming, and the flowers are blooming, then it is really called beauty.


    The scenery is beautiful at the moment, but it is obviously more than one grade worse than that of Spring.


    At this time, when various medicinal herbs are harvested and planted in autumn, there are still three farms to deal with the grain harvested, and there is no delay. The most important thing is that Qin Langba can''t leave immediately, how can Su Jin refuse?


    Stayed in the inn for two or three days, and today the two of them went out for a walk.


    Unexpectedly, when we were having lunch in the restaurant, I suddenly heard a commotion below, and soon many people gathered from all directions. Some people were standing on the high steps, throwing copper coins from the baskets in large quantities. The two large baskets of copper coins were all scattered.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, and the two couldn''t help but think of the absurd things that Ruan Xiaoyu sent people on the day Qin Fang got married.


    "It''s so boring!" Qin Lang was not angry. At that time, he was almost hugged by the woman from Zhang''s family, and he was about to have bad luck. This matter touched his heart and was really uncomfortable.


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile, glanced at Qin Lang and said with a smile: "This is strange, seeing that this person is so happy whether he is throwing money or picking up money, his face is smiling like a flower, I seem to be Also vaguely heard something ''congratulations''? Hey little Er, do you know what''s going on?"


    As the guy came to serve the food, Su Jin asked with a smile.


    The guy was always full of gossip and other people to ask. Seeing that there are still people who don¡¯t even know the most lively thing in Jinling City these days, is this still amazing?


    This must be popular science!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： That uncle Shen finally has a son

    Chapter 499 That Uncle Shen finally has a son


    "The two of you haven''t been out much in the past two days, right? It''s no wonder that you don''t know! We two masters of the Shen family, the famous wealthy owners of Jinling City, know?"


    "Hey, Master Shen is very famous in our Jinling. Speaking of Master Shen, I don''t know how many shops there are in the entire Jiangnan. I am afraid that half of the clothes and gold and silver jewelry worn by the girls and daughters-in-law of Jinling City are from I bought it from the Shen family''s shop. His family also sells rouge gouache, but now the Zhou family''s Ruilian Pavilion has also risen, and his family is no longer the champion, the Shen family''s family is really¡ª"


    "Is that the master of the Shen family who is rich but has no children?"


    Su Jin suddenly remembered that last year, he brought a bunch of concubines and ran to the Lin Family Medical Center in Fangyin County to find himself a secret recipe for giving birth, wasn''t it a Shen family master? Is it so coincidental that it is him?


    Seeing that they knew something, the guy nodded again and again: "That''s right, it''s him! Originally, everyone was sighing behind their backs, sighing and joking, saying that Mr. Shen had a lot of money, but he was going to become extinct. Who? Knowing that Mrs. Shen''s wife is actually pregnant, now Mrs. Shen has been pregnant for more than three months, and the fetus is stable, the Shen family only released the news, no, Mr. Shen is very happy, not only did he have two babies in Jiming Temple Thousands of silver incense, they also said that they would give money in Jinling City every day for a month, six places a day, one hundred taels of silver per place, and it would not be enough to convert two big baskets into copper coins! Now the whole Jinling City is full of Talking about this! Hey, this Shen family is really rich and noble. I used to joke that he has no children and will die, but now it''s better, not only has he, but he is also a direct son, it''s really an old tree blossoming."


    The guy said with emotion, and at the same time, he was envious, and he showed off to Su Jin and Qin Lang with a smile. Just now, he also squeezed in the crowd to grab money, and he took thirteen coins, which was worth half a day''s wages.


    Su Jin smiled and praised him for his good luck, and the man was even more open-eyed. Some of them talked a lot about the Shen family with them. He heard the shopkeeper''s shout for a long time, so he made a guilt and ran away.


    Speaking of the matter of Master Shen, Su Jin also felt a little emotional, but he didn''t expect that Master Shen had really conditioned his body and really had children. Actually pregnant is still the first wife.


    Qin Lang looked at his daughter-in-law with pride and admiration in his eyes, "My family''s A Jin shot, there is nothing wrong!"


    Mei Jiuling came, hesitantly, accompanied by a smile, and asked Su Jin and Qin Lang to go to their home to see their grandmother for a follow-up.


    "My grandmother saw that Su¡ªMrs. Qin was a woman, and said she wanted to see Mrs. Qin, but I, I couldn''t refuse. Hehe, that, Brother Qin, help me with this matter!"


    Qin Lang sneered, his sharp and cold eyes almost shot through Mei Jiuling.


    He knew that this kid had nothing to do with anything.


    Su Jin gently twisted Qin Lang''s waist, his hand slid down, and shook his hand lightly to indicate that he would restrain himself, smiled and said, "Mrs. Do you think? She must have noticed when my hand caught her pulse, right? She is old and it is inconvenient to go out once, so I will go with my husband the day after tomorrow."


    Qin Lang: "I will not separate from A Jin."


    The implication of ?? is that when Su Jin enters the inner house, he will also enter the inner house.


    Mei Jiuling was a little embarrassed: "This¡ª"


    "Otherwise don''t talk!"


    Qin Lang didn''t give him the slightest room for bargaining.


    Mei Jiuling subconsciously wanted to ask Su Jin for help, but was swept away sharply from the corner of Qin Lang''s eyes, so scared that he quickly retracted his gaze.


    I couldn''t help but feel annoyed that I was useless, didn''t this savage **** just get a name? He was half shorter than he was born.


    It''s really embarrassing to think about.


    However, he has to suffer from being humiliated. Who told him to have no place?


    Su Jin didn''t speak, then Zheng''s was not a good thing when she heard it, and she didn''t want to make trouble again. With Qin Lang here, she will feel at ease if she has someone to take care of.


    Mei Jiuling was helpless and had to nod: "Okay, then I''ll think of a way."


    When Mei Jiuling returned home, she had to explain to her grandmother again, cough, Doctor Su and Brother Qin are husband and wife, and they have a deep relationship, and when Doctor Su sees a doctor, Brother Qin is usually by the side, and sometimes he will help to fight A start, so¡ª


    Brother Qin had to accompany Doctor Su to see his grandmother.


    When ?? said these words with a smile, Mei Jiuling''s heart was bleeding.


    What''s so--suffering!


    He never thought that one day the words of praise and deep affection between the two of them would come out of his mouth.


    Mrs. Mei did not refuse, but smiled and nodded. Her old wife has lived a long time, so what''s the point? Since Dr. Su has such good medical skills, he saved his grandson and cured himself¡ªit''s normal for someone to have a temper that others don''t have.


    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of being a capable man?


    Mei Jiuling deliberately concealed, and Mrs. Mei deliberately did not announce the seal. However, the news that a female doctor called "Doctor Su" was coming to see the old lady still let Mrs. Zheng get the news.


    Zheng Shi sneered and sneered disdainfully, and didn''t even pay attention to a young female doctor.


    Knowing that this was from Mei Jiuling, he almost choked on the tea with laughter.


    Mei Jiuling. Oh, that ignorant dude, what does he know? It is filial to the old lady, but unfortunately this filial piety is useless at all.


    What is the identity of the old lady? How can she casually find a doctor outside who doesn''t know what to do with her to see her old man?


    Only a brainless person like him would do such a brainless thing.


    However, that''s fine. If there is something wrong with the old lady in the future, you can put it all on him.


    So, Mrs. Zheng didn''t tell Marquis Chengen the news at that time. When Su Jin and Qin Lang had entered Mrs. Mei''s yard for a while, Mrs. Zheng hurried to find Marquis Chengen.


    First, he pleaded guilty, and then worriedly expressed that he didn''t know when the eldest son found any outside doctor. This was just heard from the old lady''s report. Now everyone has entered the old lady''s place. See how it should be-


    Although the eldest son has filial piety, what if he is a liar?


    Marquis Chengen was furious, and yelled at "Bizi!" Furiously, he fluttered his sleeves and went straight to Mrs. Mei.


    Zheng Shi was overjoyed and followed with a worried look.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the Marquis of Cheng''en''s mansion today, and still made some makeup changes.


    Since Mrs. Mei already knew that Su Jin was a woman, Su Jin didn''t dress up as a man anymore.


    After taking the medicine for five days, Mrs. Mei''s dizziness has completely disappeared, and her appetite has also improved. She ate well and slept soundly in the past two days, which was a rare comfort for a long time.


    Not only was she happy, but Rui Ma and others were very happy. When they met Su Jin and Qin Lang, they were extremely polite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Breech birth

    Chapter 500


    Not only Mrs. Mei was happy, but Rui Ma and everyone else were very happy. When they met Su Jin and Qin Lang, they were extremely polite.


    After examining Mrs. Mei''s pulse, Su Jin prescribed a conditioning diet, and then asked Mrs. Mei to take one Xiangsha Liuqi Pill every day for a month to consolidate it.


    After that, you don''t need to take any more medicines, you just need to pay more attention to your diet and take good care of your body.


    Mrs. Mei repeatedly agreed, and Rui Mammy and even Mammy also carefully remembered it in their hearts.


    Mrs. Mei had a very good impression of Su Jin, and she was in a happy mood. She talked and laughed with Su Jin.


    Qin Lang only cared about Su Jin''s safety, and didn''t care much about anything else. After coming in to greet Mrs. Mei, he said goodbye and avoided the small flower hall in the east wing.


    Mei Jiuling had no choice but to accompany the guests in the small flower hall. She couldn''t sneak a few more glances at Su Jin in front of her grandmother, not to mention her depressed mood.


    The ?? partiality could not be shown on the face, and he had to face Qin Lang''s smiling face.


    How could Qin Lang not feel his depression? After thinking about it for a while, I understand why? In my heart, it was a schadenfreude, and I felt that this trip was quite worth it.


    The two men here disliked each other, and while the old lady and Doctor Su were chatting and laughing, the angry Marquis Chengen led the Zheng family and the nine-year-old son to follow his mother. came in.


    Marquis Chengen stared at Su Jin coldly, respectfully greeted his mother, and couldn''t wait to say, "Mother, where''s that bad boy? Are you hiding from a guilty conscience?"


    After saying that, he sneered, with a cold and stern look as if the monk could not run away from the temple.


    Even if it was the first time they met, and even if he didn''t know anything about this Marquis of Chengen, Su Jin could feel that his disgust for Mei Jiuling came from the bottom of his heart.


    What is the reason why a father hates his son so much?


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Mei Jiuling.


    is really chilling.


    Mrs. Mei frowned very displeasedly and said, "Jiuling has been fine these past few days, and she hasn''t even left the door. Who are you listening to, and what charges are you going to charge him with? In front of the guests, I don''t know at all. Convergence, decades have really been in vain."


    Zheng''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly there was an illusion, as if Mrs. Mei''s words were aimed at her.


    Suddenly thinking of the marriage between Mei Jiuling and the third Miss Lu family a few days ago, Zheng Shi felt a little more uneasy.


    She was also a little aggrieved. That matter was mentioned by Hou Ye in front of the old lady, wasn''t it? Even though it was the result of her backhanding, the old lady should never know about it. The old lady only knew that it was raised by the Marquis. In that case, why should this be charged to her? Sure enough, the son is closer than the daughter-in-law.


    The Marquis of Chengen angrily wanted Mei Jiuling to settle the account.


    "Why doesn''t he play nonsense? Let the son tell his mother later." Marquis Chengen became vague, and he was brought up by everyone, so that even if he was very disdainful of the female doctor surnamed Su, he couldn''t do it in front of her. face to scold her.


    But the hostility was obvious.


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, speechless.


    She doesn''t seem to have any grudges with this Marquis, right? Does it look unpleasant to her like this?


    She was very sensible, and even got up with a smile to say goodbye.


    Zheng Shi suddenly smiled and said, "This one must be Doctor Su, right? I heard that the eldest son invited Doctor Su to treat our old lady? I don''t know what Doctor Su has diagnosed?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "The old lady doesn''t have any major symptoms, it''s just qi deficiency and phlegm. After taking the medicine for five days, the symptoms have disappeared, and you can take good care of it."


    "What did you say?" Marquis Chengen was shocked: "You, you prescribed medicine for the old lady!"


    Su Jin was inexplicable, nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Mei has been taking the prescription she prescribed for five days. Could it be that this Marquis does not know?


    "This¡ªit''s just nonsense!" Zheng shi looked frightened and heartache, and hurriedly ordered the people around him to ask for a doctor, gave Su Jin a very dissatisfied look, and frowned: "This doctor Su, with all due respect, you How old are you? Even if I started studying medicine in my mother''s womb, I''m afraid it''s still less than 20 years old? Our old lady is so precious, how can we casually use external medicine? If there is something - ask Dr. Su , can you take responsibility?"


    The Marquis of Chengen scolded again: "It''s all caused by that rebel, the old man can''t spare him!"


    Su Jin immediately understood, so the Marquis of Chengen came angrily at Mei Jiuling. In fact, he was annoyed that Mei Jiuling took him to see Mrs. Mei''s doctor?


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Mei was angry and said coldly, "In front of Doctor Su, I don''t want to tell her a joke about the family scandal. The doctor outside is unreliable, so is the one in our house very reliable? I took Doctor Su. Fangzi, I feel a lot more comfortable these days, I can eat food, I don¡¯t feel dizzy anymore, and I feel better, why? My grandson is impulsive? Can my grandson still harm me?"


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t dare to speak any more, and Marquis Chengen whispered: "But you also know that Nizi, who wanders outside all day long without his proper business. How can he meet someone who is really capable? My son is also worried about your old age!"


    "My grandson is not stupid, at least, it''s not as stupid as you!" Mrs. Mei became more and more angry, and waved her hand impatiently: "Okay, I''ve lived my whole life to distinguish between right and wrong, I don''t need you. The idiots are chattering in front of me, go, don''t bother me here!"


    "Mother. Mother calm down." The Marquis of Chengen was quite embarrassed, but he obviously refused to ask him to leave like this.


    Anyway, the more he looked at Su Jin, the more he felt like a liar.


    The mother was always confused, and she didn''t know what the liar and the swindler said together, but she believed them wholeheartedly, and really wanted to kill him as a son.


    He was full of questions, but he didn''t dare to ask again in front of his mother''s words, for fear that his mother would get angry.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Old lady, why don''t you invite a few famous old doctors to come, just so we can discuss together and see if there is any better way to take care of the old lady''s body."


    Marquis Chengen was relieved, and nodded quickly: "Yes, mother, my son will ask someone to invite him."


    Mrs Zheng smiled and was about to speak when Mrs. Mei had already instructed, "Mother Rui, Mama Lian, you two will send someone to invite them in person."


    Zheng''s slander, had to give up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： tell you a secret

    Chapter 501 Tell you a secret


    Zheng Shi wanted to take the opportunity to play tricks, but since the old lady has already spoken, she is not good at rushing to work.


    Anyway, this Doctor Su is so old, heh, he''s proud, it''s strange if he really has the ability, then she will be embarrassed


    Zheng Shi stood aside with a gentle and virtuous smile.


    "Grandmother, I don''t agree to do this, your name is Rui Mama, even Mamma and the others, please come back!" Mei Jiuling and Qin Lang suddenly appeared in the room.


    Zheng Shi glanced at the two of them, and was stunned when he saw Qin Lang, suddenly exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice, and frowned, "Eldest son, how could you just bring a foreign man into the inner house casually. ,This this-"


    The Marquis of Chengen got furious when he heard it, and glared at Mei Jiuling and scolded: "Nizi, why are you doing things in such a way that you are becoming more and more out of order! It''s just nonsense!"


    "Enough," Mrs. Mei said coldly, trembling with anger, "That''s what I mean, Marquis Chengen, why don''t you teach me a lesson?"


    "Mother, you¡ª" Marquis Chengen sighed with a bitter face, glared at Mei Jiuling again, and made it clear that after leaving Mrs. Mei''s place, he must settle accounts with him.


    Mother is always like this. What evil thing this renegade son has done, his mother stood up to defend him like this. His wife was so worried and sighed many times. It was hard for her stepmother to do it.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were sneering, this Marquis Chengen was not different at all from his previous life, he was just a fool.


    "Mrs. Mei, our husband and wife are leaving first." Qin Lang didn''t bother to look at Marquis Chengen any longer, and directly pulled Su Jin away.


    The Mei family is in a mess, and he has no interest in getting involved.


    "Don''t get angry, old lady, and recuperate quietly. If you have any discomfort in the future, just ask someone to find me." Su Jinyi said with a smile.


    The follow-up consultation has already been done, and she has already told everything that should be told. With this noisy scene in front of her, she doesn''t want to stay anymore.


    glanced at Cheng''en Hou''s solemn face filled with righteous indignation and Zheng''s gentleness and humility who could not pick out the slightest mistake, Su Jin again silently mourned for Mei Jiuling in his heart.


    Mrs. Mei''s expression softened a little, she nodded and said with a smile: "Alright, I won''t stay with Doctor Su much today, Jiuling, go and see Doctor Su and Mr. Qin."


    "Yes, grandmother." Mei Jiuling originally planned to send Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Marquis Chengen frowned and stared at them coldly.


    "There are really no rules at all!" Marquis Chengen snorted coldly.


    He, the mansion master, was standing here, but the two of them left without even saying hello.


    Anyone? Are they fit too?


    Zheng Shi immediately smiled gently and persuaded: "Why do you need to know the general knowledge of them? You can see that they are just two people from a small family. How can you understand the rules."


    The Marquis of Chengen sneered disdainfully and said, "If you come from a small family, you have an innocent background. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Mother, what kind of medical skills can such people have? How can they trust their words? Mother, do you want to? Think again! The son has already sent a letter to the capital, begging the emperor to send an imperial physician to check on his mother''s body, you must not easily believe those people who are messed up by the third-rate and nine-sect outsiders!"


    Mrs. Mei was so angry that her chest was blocked.


    I used to be very satisfied with the Zheng family, and I felt that she was very sensible and sensible no matter what she did or said, but now I hear that every sentence has ulterior motives. The ulterior motives concealed by the virtuous and sensible.


    She is really old, and her mind is not enough. She has been deceived for so many years by such a contradictory thing. Have pity on her eldest grandson, how many grievances she has suffered over the years!


    With Zheng''s methods, Mrs. Mei believed that as long as she wanted to clean up her eldest grandson, the eldest grandson would definitely suffer a loss and would not be able to speak at all.


    On the way out of the house, the three of them were silent.


    Su Jin is calm, anyway, she has a clear conscience, and she will not be like a few words of suspicion and ridicule from others; Qin Lang''s face is ashen, distressed and annoyed, it is her own daughter-in-law who is distressed, and the Mei family is annoyed.


    Mei Jiuling felt very guilty and regretful. If it wasn''t for him, A Jin would not have suffered such grievances.


    "I''m sorry for today''s matter!"


    Qin Lang gave him a cold look, "Ha!" sneer.


    What''s the use of sorry? Isn''t his A Jin aggrieved? If it weren''t for Mrs. Mei, Qin Lang felt that he would definitely not be able to resist and take revenge on the Mei family.


    Don''t think it''s amazing to have the name of the Marquis of Chengen.


    "I don''t blame you for this," Su Jin shook his head and said with some sympathy, "I''m afraid your life won''t be easy in this mansion, right?"


    Mei Jiuling felt a tingling in his heart. He didn''t want Su Jin to sympathize with him, but he wanted her care, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "That''s it!" Mei Jiuling sighed, then sneered again: "I won''t let you - you suffer this grievance in vain, one day, I will ask them to be polite to you - do you apologize?"


    "You don''t have to take it to your heart, I really didn''t take it to heart!" Su Jin laughed when he heard this.


    It is not uncommon for a doctor to be suspected of medical skills, especially in this ancient time, when she was still a young woman.


    However, the attitudes of Marquis Chengen and the Zheng family were too ugly.


    Su Jin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I have something I want to tell you, um, I think it''s a secret, don''t be surprised when you hear it."


    Mei Jiuling''s heart fluttered when she heard that Su Jin was going to tell him a secret, and her eyes lit up: "What secret? Is it only me who can hear it?"


    Qin Lang: "Oh!" You think too much.


    Su Jin also rolled his eyes secretly in his heart, thinking that Mei Jiuling, who was beaten by her husband a lot of times, was really asking for it!


    She ignored this, glanced at it and said, "Tell Thirteen to retreat."


    Mei Jiuling froze in her heart, put away her previous hippie smile, turned around and ordered Mei Shisan to step back.


    Su Jin had a smile on her face, her voice was low, but her tone was solemn: "The boy around ten years old beside Zheng should be her son, right? That child is definitely not born by her and your father! Don''t be surprised. Call, calm down, calm down!"


    Mei Jiuling''s face suddenly changed dangerously, "What!" exclaimed.


    Qin Lang was also surprised, but it was none of his business, so he didn''t have much other reaction.


    "Is this true?"


    made Qin Lang dissatisfied and rolled his eyes: When did his daughter-in-law ever tell a lie?


    "Well," Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "Your father and Zheng''s both have double eyelids, and your younger brother has single eyelids. People with two double eyelids will definitely, absolutely, never have a single eyelid child. If you don''t believe it, you can find a few more couples of parents and children to see that I''m right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Meeting Mr. Shen

    Chapter 502 Encountering Master Shen


    Just such a simple judgment? Mei Jiuling was stunned, opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You are not a doctor. I can''t explain the truth to you. In short, go check it yourself, I believe you will always gain something."


    Mei Jiuling hurriedly said: "I believe, I believe you! Thank you"


    Although he doesn''t like the Zheng family, although he is very disappointed with his father, but his father is a father after all, thinking that the Zheng family has given him a green hat, thinking that he is so distressed for his younger brother, but he is helping someone else raise his son, Mei Jiuling''s mood, that is called a complex.


    Send Su Jin and Qin Lang to the gate of the mansion, Qin Lang said: "We will leave Jinling the day after tomorrow, if it''s okay, you don''t have to go to us again."


    Mei Jiuling was so upset at the moment that she didn''t have the heart to do anything else, she nodded and smiled: "It''s a smooth journey."


    went back to the grandmother''s house. The two famous doctors in Jinling City invited by Rui Mama and the others have arrived and are examining the grandmother''s body.


    Mei Jiuling felt a little nervous in her heart and stood silently by the side.


    Marquis Chengen glared at him and held back what he wanted to say. In front of outsiders, it was not good.


    Mei Jiuling couldn''t help but glance at his father, Zheng Shi, and his cheap brother. At this time, when I looked closely, I realized that this younger brother did not resemble his father at all, but he did look a little like Zheng.


    And really like what A Jin said, he has a single eyelid, and both his father and Zheng have double eyelids.


    Mei Jiuling tickled the corner of his mouth, mocking silently.


    At the request of Marquis Chengen, the two doctors carefully examined Mrs. Mei, and finally came to the conclusion that the old lady was in good health and had no problems. The age is like this, and it will be much better if you take good care of it for a while.


    The Marquis of Chengen asked again and again, the two doctors were a bit inexplicable, but Mrs. Mei''s body was indeed fine, and they couldn''t go back on their word, and they didn''t know what the Marquis wanted to hear, so they had to grit their teeth and insist on their own opinions.


    Mrs. Mei couldn''t see it anymore, so she ordered the two doctors to go away, glared at Marquis Chengen with a black face, and smiled coldly: "How? Doctor Su did not treat it right? Isn''t it better for my qi deficiency? The previous problems of dizziness and restless sleep are gone, all of which are Doctor Su''s good skills."


    Zheng Shi smiled softly: "You are safe, we can rest assured, don''t be angry, Lord Hou is also worried about your health, after all, that Doctor Su is too young. Who knows how capable he is? You may not like to hear it very much. Even if there is nothing detected today, my daughter-in-law thinks, I will ask a doctor to check the pulse every three days in the future, so everyone can rest assured! You can feel at ease in old age!"


    Zheng Shi was also depressed. If Dr. Zhou was still the doctor of the government, she could still say a few words, "The problem of qi deficiency has not been cured for so long, how can Dr. Su be cured after a few days? Should it be used for something or should not be used? , can''t use the drug?" Unfortunately, Doctor Zhou has problems of her own, and almost implicated herself, she would never dare to mention him at this time.


    Mrs. Mei gave her a cool look and said: "You can take care of the Hou Mansion, I only need to have Rui Ma and the others here, you don''t have to take care of it. I''m not old enough to even take care of my own body. !"


    Zheng Shi choked, accompanied by a smile, and looked at Marquis Chengen aggrievedly.


    Marquis Chengen was only a mother because he angered his wife because of the Lu family''s marriage. Mrs. Guan, how can you let him mess around?


    Don''t think that this luck is his credit, what if? Does he deserve it? Moreover, even now, I dare not say that the old lady has been given any medicine that should not be used, and it will take some time to find out.


    If he wants to do anything in the future, he must report it to him or his mother.


    Mei Jiuling was full of thoughts about her father wearing a cuckold, and surprisingly, she didn''t feel any resentment as before.


    Looking at his stern father, he suddenly felt that he was very pitiful and ridiculous.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to it. I wonder what his face will be when he finds out the truth one day.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect to meet Master Shen on the road.


    Mr. Shen saw them at a glance, and regardless of the number of people on the street, he waved his hands and shouted, "Master Qin, Mrs. Su!" Dong Dongdong ran towards them from the teahouse.


    attracted passers-by to stop and look at it in surprise and didn''t care.


    "Brother Qin, Mrs. Su, it''s really you! Ouch, oh, when did you come to Jinling? Why didn''t you come to see me? If I didn''t meet today, wouldn''t I have missed it? Hahahaha!" What I saw seemed to be getting fat again, Bai Bai''s chubby face was like dough, and his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and smiled.


    Qin Lang cupped his hands and smiled, "Master Shen, congratulations!"


    Master Shen laughed: "Thank you, thank you! It''s just a courtesy to say this to others, with the two of you, you are sincere and sincere!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang both laughed.


    "Miss Su is really a living Bodhisattva!" Master Shen praised with emotion and said with a smile: "This is not the place to talk, you two don''t dislike it, please take a seat in the teahouse."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang naturally couldn''t refuse, so they went to the teahouse with Master Shen.


    Master Shen ordered his staff to remove all the original dim sum and tea in the private room, and re-installed new ones. The best Biluochun and Huangshan Yunwu were the best. There were about 20 kinds of candied snacks and fresh melons and fruits on the table.


    When the man was holding the tray and delivering the candied dessert plates to the private room, he saw that Mr. Shen was holding a pot and pouring tea for the two guests, and his eyes almost fell.


    Mr. Shen likes the tea and snacks in their teahouse the most. He praises the tea is really good tea, and the desserts are also good snacks. Even if there are people who accompany him sometimes, they are all holding Mr. Shen. When have you seen Mr. Shen serving others? ?


    Master Shen was filled with emotion, and excitedly showed Su Jin and Qin Lang that his wife was pregnant, and that he was going to have a daughter soon. Even a daughter could hire a son-in-law. Moreover, if he can give birth to one, he can give birth to another, and he is quite confident.


    When showing off, I couldn''t help but praise Su Jin and express my deep gratitude. A person who has always been shrewd, he was stunned to show a bit of incoherent stupidity.


    Su Jin can understand his mood, but still feels a little want to laugh.


    In the end, Master Shen insisted on inviting the two of them to stay at his own house for a few days¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： stay for a while

    Chapter 503


    In the end, Master Shen insisted on inviting the two of them to stay at his own house for a few days, "It''s impossible for the two of you to come to Jinling and not come to our house to stay here for a while! Since I bumped into each other today, this is fate. The fate given by God, if you don''t go, I will follow you all the time. Jinling is a good place, and the two of you are here. Madam Su, please take a pulse diagnosis for her again."


    Master Shen was so enthusiastic that he could not refuse, Su Jin and Qin Lang had no choice but to agree to him.


    Master Shen was extremely happy, and hurriedly ordered his entourage to hurry home and report to his wife, saying that the most important guest came to the mansion, and asked his wife to quickly send someone to clean up the best courtyard and prepare to welcome the guest. "


    As for Master Shen himself, whatever you say, you have to go to the Jinshui Inn with Su Jin and Qin Lang, and go back together later.


    It was only at this moment that Su Jin and Qin Lang knew that the Jinshui Inn was also the property of the Shen family. When the owner of Mr. Shen came, the shopkeepers and accountants all put down their work and greeted them.


    Knowing that the guest who lived in your hospital was actually a guest of the master, the shopkeeper kept making up for it, and the accountant quickly returned the deposit to Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang confiscated it, so paying for the hotel is justified. Moreover, it was originally the money that Mei Jiuling paid.


    Seeing this, Master Shen smiled and said, "Brother Qin and Mrs. Su can''t do this, what kind of face does this old Shen have to do in Jinling City? I can''t let someone stab in the spine! Let''s see, this housekeeper Qin and Mrs. If Madam Su refuses to accept it, how about rewarding her followers?"


    Zhang Yan and others came with their husband and wife. They came forward to arrange trivial matters, and it was really hard work. Originally, Su Jin had discussed with Qin Lang and wanted to thank them.


    Since Mr. Shen said so, they couldn''t refuse any more, and thanked them with a smile.


    Jinshui Inn is one of the top luxury inns in Jinling City. The price is not cheap. It is the most ordinary room, and it costs 32 taels for a night.


    For those who pack a yard like this, they will pack it for three days, fifty taels per day.


    Su Jin and the others just stayed for ten days, five hundred taels.


    Zhang Yan and others are all very happy to thank you, this is a huge windfall.


    Just like that, Su Jin and Qin Lang had to take Zhang Yan and others into the Shen''s house.


    Master Shen had promised Su Jin that he would not leak out her treatment for himself, but he really didn''t say it.


    Always claim to the outside world that it is a chance encounter with Jianghu Langzhong who prescribed medicine to regulate himself.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang arrived at Shen''s house, only Mrs. Shen and the few concubines who had been to Fangyin County before knew her identity, and they were extremely excited.


    Mrs. can get pregnant. They are much younger than Madam. Of course, they have a chance.


    I didn¡¯t dare to think about it before, but now I have hope, of course I have to try my best to fight for it. As long as you have a son and a half daughter, of course you don''t dare to compare with the direct son from the wife, but the master will never treat his own flesh and blood badly.


    And the tide is rising, the good days are yet to come.


    So the concubines begged Master Shen one after another, and wanted to ask Mrs. Su to take a pulse and check her body.


    Master Shen also wants to have more sons and more happiness, and Su Jin is so lucky to be in Jinling. It would be a waste of time to miss such a good opportunity.


    Mr. Shen is a sensible person, he didn''t dare to rashly run to ask Su Jin, he first reported to his wife, got her permission, and then ran to her and Qin Lang to play Tai Chi with a smile, say good things, and be careful after a while. He asked from the side to seek Su Jin''s opinion.


    "Ms. Su don''t have to take this matter too seriously. If she wants to, she can show them, and if you don''t want to, forget it! It''s just what I said."


    Su Jin didn''t take Qiao at all, but nodded happily and smiled.


    "It''s just a little effort, it''s nothing. Besides, they''re young, as long as they don''t have any old illnesses or defects, generally speaking, there''s no problem with their bodies. I think they just want to ask for peace of mind!"


    Master Shen was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "That''s right, that''s it, what Mrs. Su said is not wrong at all."


    Su Jin: "Does Mrs. Shen know about this? Although Mrs. Shen''s pregnancy is stable, after all Mrs. Shen is old, she still needs to be cautious. One of the most important things is to keep her in a happy mood. You can''t hold your breath in your heart."


    The fight between wives and concubines is too common in this day and age, but Su Jin wouldn''t be stupid enough to go against the whole world and persuade Master Shen not to accept a concubine, but right now whether Mrs. Shen is happy or not will be related to the child in her womb and their mother and son. Su Jin had to remind them of their lives.


    Master Shen secretly sighed in his heart, the old Shen family is really blessed, how can an ordinary doctor say such a thing? That is Mrs. Su.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry," Master Shen nodded quickly, smiling even more friendly: "My wife, like me, is looking forward to my Shen family having more sons and more happiness. I wish all the concubines were pregnant. Before I came to see you, I asked her if it was a sincere attitude, and I can see it from my old age, besides,"


    Master Shen smiled and whispered, "I already told my wife that no matter how many children there are in the family, they will be raised by her when they are born."


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glance at Master Shen, what does "Miss Su rest assured"? What does this have to do with your daughter-in-law?


    Su Jin stopped talking and nodded: "Okay, let''s do it today. If you want to come and see, let them all come."


    Master Shen suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said with a smile: "This¡ªa dozen or so people, will Mrs. Su be too tired? Or just watch three or five."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, a dozen people are nothing."


    Every time she sits in the Lin Family Medical Center, she sees dozens of numbers a day, sometimes close to 100 numbers, and she doesn''t feel much.


    Master Shen thanked him again and again, and went to inform his concubines excitedly.


    Su Jin couldn''t help complaining to Qin Lang: "There are so many concubines for Master Shen!"


    Qin Lang laughed, hugged Su Jin and vowed: "I only want A Jin!"


    Master Shen''s concubines were about to go crazy with joy, and happily went straight to the Baihuayuan where Su Jin and Qin Lang were temporarily staying.


    Bai Garden is the best and most exquisite courtyard of the Shen family mansion. It has its own garden with beautiful scenery, planting countless precious flowers and trees, including rockery, pavilions, and small ponds. There are also two pairs of beautiful peacocks in the courtyard, one step at a time. .


    The concubines, all carrying gifts, lined up to ask Su Jin to see a doctor one by one.


    Their bodies are definitely fine. If they were sick, they would have already asked a doctor to see a doctor. It''s not that the Shen family can''t afford the money. Although Master Shen didn''t treat them as his wives, he regarded them as his own women. Haven''t been wronged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Pulse diagnosis

    Chapter 504 Diagnosing the Pulse


    Of course, if he dares to provoke his wife without knowing his life or death, he will end up badly.


    Now Su Jin is here, because Mrs. Shen is pregnant, Su Jin''s status in their minds is not comparable to that of all the famous doctors in Jinling. If she is sick or not, it won''t hurt to let Mrs. Su take a look.


    If you get a word or two of advice from Mrs. Su, you can also give birth to a son and a half daughter for the master. In this life, I really have nothing to ask for.


    Although Su Jin refused their gift, no one was willing to take it back, and Su Jin had to accept it anyway.


    Su Jin actually understood what they were thinking, for fear that he would not show them carefully if he came empty-handed, and they would feel at ease after receiving gifts.


    Come on, this is a windfall, just take it.


    There are sixteen concubines in total, ranging from sixteen to twenty-seven years old, and the time span is not too big.


    Except for the two of them who each prescribed a prescription to replenish qi and blood and evacuate stagnation and stagnation, the rest of the people were all healthy and had no problems.


    Some were relieved to have come to this conclusion, and they happily thanked them again and again.


    Some people have more hearts and minds, and they want to ask for a child with a smile.


    Where does Su Jin ask for children for them? Had to patiently declined.


    Originally, she planned to tell them the secret of how to get pregnant easily. After thinking about it, forget it. Let''s not do it again. Seeing that these women are all impetuous, they can''t wait to be diagnosed with pregnancy tomorrow. Conceived, I am afraid that if they turn around, they will be able to say that they are pregnant.


    Besides, he had already told Master Shen about these details before, so he knew it.


    It took ?? a long time to finally get rid of the chattering aunts. Su Jin opened the pile of various gift boxes the same way.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh, "This Shen family is really rich, no wonder it is known as one of the three richest people in the south of the Yangtze River, not to mention this large mansion with exquisite architecture and beautiful scenery, these concubines are really rich. Gee!"


    Inlaid with thumb-sized rubies, emerald-pointed gold steps, emerald bracelets that are as translucent as a spring water, jade combs with patterns of flowers and birds carved from suet and white jade, pearl bracelets the size of longan, and half-foot-high Excellent agarwood carvings.


    I have seen many good things, and Su Jin has a good eye. Among these things, according to her estimation, the cheapest one costs three or four thousand taels of silver, and the best one may not be able to buy it.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to accept these things, so he specially invited Master Shen to tell him the physical condition of those concubines, and asked him to return these things to concubines.


    "No merit and no reward, Master Shen entertained our husband and wife as friends, and checked the pulse of our friend''s family. It''s just a little effort!"


    Master Shen nodded and asked people to take all these gifts away, rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly, and smiled at Su Jin and Qin Lang: "I''ll give less orders now, and they will mess around, it''s so ignorant! Where will these things be delivered to Mrs. Su? Don''t be afraid to make jokes."


    Master Shen is really annoyed. Madam Su is a distinguished guest and a great benefactor of the Shen family. This kind of thank you should be prepared by the master and his wife. What are the identities of those ladies? How can the things they used be given to Su Niangzi?


    Su Jin felt sorry to hear him say this, and hurriedly smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Shen, I don''t mean to dislike it, but things are too precious, so I''m not at ease when I take them."


    Master Shen laughed: "Miss Su is modest, there is nothing to worry about."


    Originally, Su Jin and Qin Lang planned to leave the next day, but Master Shen was reluctant to let them go. , the most suitable for going out to play.


    The two of them were very kind, so they had to agree.


    Master Shen packed the most gorgeous painting boat and invited the two of them to travel together.


    The painting boat gradually went to the outskirts of the city along Xuanwu Lake. The two sides of the river gradually became rarer and cleaner for pedestrians, but the scenery was even more beautiful.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang praised it.


    Master Shen was quite proud and said with a smile: "If it wasn''t a good place, how dare you bring Brother Qin and Madam Su here? When this old man was troubled, he would often book a boat and travel slowly here, sometimes not at all. Be careful that it''s getting late, just find a farmhouse in the village you pass by, and then go home full of energy the next day. Hey, it''s been a while since I''ve been here, and I''m going to revisit my old place today, but I won''t have a good feeling in my heart hahahaha !"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also laughed. They naturally understood why Mr. Shen was troubled in the past, and what it is like to revisit the old place now.


    Not to mention sons, there are no daughters, guarding the title of one of the three richest people in the south of the Yangtze River, it is really sad to think about it.


    The three of them were making tea and chatting, talking and laughing, and accidentally learned that Master Shen was also in the business of spirits and Xiangxuefang.


    Co-author or business partner.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention that they had shares in spirits, and Xiangxuefang was simply their own business. It was funny to hear Mr. Shen complain that Mr. Zhou, who had become a dealer of Xiangxuefang¡¯s second road in Jinling area, was too dark-hearted. A little pity again.


    If I had known earlier, the distribution rights in Jinling area would have been better given to Master Shen.


    Near noon, the painting boat stopped in a river bay with slow water flow and picturesque scenery on both sides. Master Shen smiled and said: "Let''s have lunch here, the eels and mandarin fish in this area are very special. It''s delicious, let''s see if we have the luck to catch two today and try it out."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang said yes with a smile.


    When I went to the boat today, the boat girl who cooked the boat dishes also followed, and brought a lot of fresh ingredients on board, and the newly caught fish was immediately cooked in the pot, even if it was not particularly delicious eel and mandarin fish, the taste was not good. Where will it go.


    Su Jin watched Qin Lang and Master Shen go fishing. There were quite a lot of fish here. After a while, the two caught seven or eight fish, among which were two live mandarin fish the size of a palm.


    Mr. Shen laughed, and he kept laughing and said that this was due to the good luck of Brother Qin and Mrs. Su.


    Since they caught the fish they wanted to eat, the two of them handed the fishing rod to the servant and put it away.


    Master Shen was in high spirits today and said that he would cook a steamed mandarin fish and a crucian carp tofu soup. Su Jin and Qin Lang were a little surprised, "Master Shen still cooks? It''s unbelievable!"


    Master Shen was quite proud, hehe smiled and said: "The two of you will wait and see, the old man''s cooking skills are no worse than that of the master chef in the mansion, because you like fresh seafood, and he is more skilled at cooking, the two of you will know after you taste it. It''s gone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Reappearance of Han Rui

    Chapter 505 Han Rui Reappears


    On the deck, Su Jin leaned against the railing and joked with Qin Lang: "I didn''t expect Master Shen to have such a skill, it''s amazing! It is said that a man who can cook is the most perfect man, I don''t know¡ª"


    Qin Lang: "I''ll learn to cook when I go back, and I''ll cook for A Jin."


    Su Jin giggled.


    Qin Lang wrapped her arms around her from behind, quite unconvinced: "I think Mr. Shen is exaggerating? If you want to say perfection, you are the man. I can cook, I can roast meat, and every time I am in the mountains, Don''t you all praise it?"


    "Yes, yes, my husband will too, no one is as perfect as my husband!"


    "That''s natural!" Qin Lang raised his eyebrows proudly, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    I don''t care what others think, anyway, in the eyes of my daughter-in-law, I can only praise him as the best. No objection is accepted!


    "Yeah, don''t¡ª" Su Jin tilted his head to avoid his hand and gently touched his chest.


    "No one is there, no one sees." Qin Lang expressed his dissatisfaction and a little aggrieved.


    With a "shhh", Su Jin pulled him into the cabin, and pointed to a small boat with a canopy that was slowly rowing behind from the window, "Do you know who I saw in that boat just now? already?"


    "Who?" Qin Lang suddenly became vigilant, raising his eyebrows in disgust: "The ghost is still alive!"


    He immediately thought of Mei Jiuling, and he had to say that his mind was really sharp.


    "What are you thinking about!" Listening to the familiar vinegary tone, what else could Su Jin not understand? The vinegar jar was knocked over again.


    "It''s not what you think."


    This explanation is better than not explaining it, Qin Lang is even more sour: "What does A Jin think I am thinking?"


    Su Jin was impatient, raised his eyes and glared at him: "Master, are you arguing with your daughter-in-law?"


    "No!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "No!" Qin Lang was defeated and softened his tone: "What my daughter-in-law says is what she says."


    Su Jin "puchi" with a smile, "You!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it was Han Rui who came out of the Wu Peng boat just now."


    "Han Rui?" Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "The one from the Han family in Fancheng? Why is she here?"


    "Chi" smiled and understood: "It''s quite infatuation."


    Su Jin disagreed: "Only two people are qualified to talk about infatuation. She is so shameless and stalker. However, how can she appear here? It''s really strange."


    This river bay is already ten miles away from Jinling City, and the location is quite remote and quiet. At least in this section, Su Jin and Qin Lang did not see anyone else appearing. So, Han Rui''s presence here is really a bit. Makes no sense.


    "A Jin wants to follow along and have a look?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, let''s go take a look. Go and see what the **** she''s up to! Anyway, I always feel that there will be no good things where this Miss Han appears."


    Seeing that the boat was rowed close to the painting boat, the two left the window.


    Although the rivers in this area are sparsely populated, people will go boating and play from time to time.


    Soon, the Wu Peng boat slowly passed the painting boat and went forward.


    Seeing that the awning boat passed the bend in front, Su Jin and Qin Lang apologized to Master Shen and asked him to put down the boat and take them ashore.


    The boat passed by the water just now, and Mr. Shen saw it too. After a little thought, he understood that Su Jin and Qin Lang''s departure was mostly related to the boat.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t look like a joke, Master Shen laughed and sent someone to take them ashore.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of fresh food in Jinling River, and there are even more fresh ones. Let''s try it tomorrow, haha!"


    Qin Lang cupped his hands: "Farewell."


    The two went ashore and chased in the direction where the Wu Peng boat went.


    Not too far, I saw the Wu Peng boat slowly coming towards the shore, and a woman came ashore with a slender girl. Sure enough, that girl was Han Rui.


    The two followed quietly.


    This area is mostly not high rolling hills, densely shaded, lush vegetation, and it is very convenient to hide.


    Unknowingly, he turned several corners and came to the outside of a fence. Looking from a distance, inside the rose fence, you can see the eaves roof or a piece of white wall in the distance. I don¡¯t know which manor it is.


    "Aunt Qin, is this really okay?" Han Rui suddenly asked in a low voice, a little hesitant.


    The woman chuckled, "Then it depends on Miss Han''s ability and whether Miss Han is willing or not."


    "But."


    "If Miss Han wants to change her mind, it''s too late."


    "No, no, I, I didn''t think so."


    "In that case, let''s go in quickly. We can''t delay any longer, Miss Han can rest assured that everything is arranged inside."


    Han Rui nodded uneasily and followed Aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin knocked on the back door of the manor, and quickly ducked in with Han Rui. Someone stuck out their heads and looked around, but she didn''t find anything unusual and went back and closed the door.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Lang jumped in, opened the door, and put Su Jin in.


    After seeing Han Rui and Aunt Qin''s clothes corners disappearing into the rose bush not far away, the two quickly followed.


    Bypassing the tall trees, rockeries, and flower barriers in front of you, your eyes lit up, and in front of you was a large sunflower field with almost ten acres.


    It is the time when sunflowers bloom. Plate-sized golden sunflowers are densely packed and crowded together. They are dazzling and dazzling in the bright sun.


    "So many sunflowers!"


    Qin Lang squinted his eyes: "Let''s go quickly, it''s easy to hide people in this flower field. If someone hides there, I''m afraid it''s hard to find."


    Su Jin nodded quickly.


    Then Aunt Qin and Han Rui stopped by the sunflower field. Aunt Qin didn''t know what to say, Han Rui nodded and got into the sunflower field. Aunt Han looked around and left quickly.


    "We just stare at Han Rui, no matter who."


    "it is good!"


    Fortunately, Han Rui did not go deep into the sunflower field, so Su Jin and Qin Lang soon found her.


    Han Rui looked anxious, looking in the direction where Aunt Qin left from time to time, probably waiting for Aunt Qin to come back.


    When Aunt Qin came back, Su Jin and Qin Lang were surprised.


    It wasn''t just Aunt Qin who came back, there were also two male servants, one young man on the left and one on the right.


    The young man was slender and thin, wearing a moon-white robe and black hair like ink. It''s just that the situation is not very good at the moment, Su Jin just glanced at it and concluded that he had fainted.


    Qin Lang gave a "sneer" smile, gloating with a three-pointed schadenfreude: "It''s Mei, tsk tsk, this Miss Han is really capable!"


    Su Jin ignored his schadenfreude and said with a frown: "If you say that in Fancheng, Han Rui is more or less capable, but in Jinling, what kind of ability can she be the young lady in the family of a little rich in Fancheng? This matter? I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： vicious calculation

    Chapter 506 Vicious calculation


    If there is no one to help Han Rui, it can even be said that that is the mastermind behind it, and Han Rui is just a pawn, Su Jin will not believe anything.


    Think of this layer, and the rest don¡¯t need to be thought about.


    In this Jinling realm, who else would most want to destroy Mei Jiuling and ruin Mei Jiuling?


    Except that Zheng Shi doesn''t do what he wants.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say, but it happened that he and Qin Lang collided.


    Since it hits, of course we can¡¯t ignore it.


    Qin Lang hates Mei Jiuling. If he is the only one who sees him being calculated like this, he probably won''t care. How does Mei Jiuling have anything to do with him? It is a good thing to have Han Rui pestering him, which also saves him from excess energy and thinking about his daughter-in-law all day long.


    It''s a pity, with his daughter-in-law by his side, Qin Lang has to help Mei Jiuling no matter how unwilling he is.


    "Xianggong, knock them all out before they react, can you do it?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Don''t worry."


    Su Jin smiled and watched Qin Lang go forward.


    Qin Lang took action like the wind, and sure enough, the two servants, Mrs. Qin, and Han Rui all fainted before they even had a chance to call, and their bodies fell softly to the ground.


    Mei Jiuling, who was in a coma at first, lost her support and fell to the ground like a piece of wood. Qin Lang just stood by and watched leisurely, without reaching out to help.


    dragged several people into the lush sunflower field, and Su Jin hurriedly woke up Mei Jiuling with a silver needle.


    Mei Jiuling rubbed his eyes and sat up with a dazed look on his face. He was overjoyed to see Su Jin''s eyes light up again¡ª¡ª


    Before he could say anything, Qin Lang sneered and sneered: "I said, you are really useless, you are still confused after being calculated, hehe!"


    Su Jin also hurriedly said: "Mr. Mei, what''s going on? We accidentally saw Han Rui and followed him secretly."


    Before Su Jin could finish the story, Mei Jiuling''s face was so gloomy that water dripped, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I understand! I didn''t expect that Zheng''s would collude with Han Rui, and I was careless today! "


    glanced at Han Rui lying unconscious on the ground, Mei Jiuling sneered, gnashing her teeth.


    A deep disgust flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t dislike Han Rui before, he just thought she was too clingy, he didn''t understand how to say it, it was annoying.


    But now, I really hate it.


    This kind of brainless woman keeps saying that she likes herself. In the end, he was plotting against him with the Zheng family, huh! This is her "like"!


    Mei Jiuling knew very well that once today''s incident was caught and spread, even if the Han family was only a small businessman''s family in Fancheng, the Zheng family would definitely have the ability to make his father force him to marry Han Rui. for wife.


    So from now on, he Mei Jiuling will have a stubborn wife before marriage, and he is also a small businessman. This is enough to make him unable to lift his head and have no face to go to the capital again.


    In addition, Han Rui is simply a brainless woman, and ten of her are not enough for the Zheng family to play. If I really want to marry her, my future life will only be worse and more painful than marrying the Lu family in my dream.


    "This is the other courtyard of the King''s family in Jinling. The brothers of the Wang family and I have always been friends. I didn''t expect that they would be plotted here, ha!" Mei Jiuling sneered and sneered at Su Jin and Qin Lang: "Thank you for saving me. ."


    Qin Lang subconsciously blocked Su Jin behind him, and said lightly: "Now is not the time to talk about this, since someone is plotting against you, I believe someone will come over soon, think about what to do."


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes flashed fiercely, and Han Rui couldn''t let it go. Since her brain can be used once by Zheng''s, you don''t need to think about it to know that there will be a second or third time.


    Keeping her is equivalent to leaving hidden dangers for yourself.


    It is clear that he has seized Zheng''s biggest point, and he is waiting to find out the evidence. If he is plotted by Zheng''s before that, it will really be an unjust death.


    Mei Jiuling took a deep breath: "Brother Qin, can you do me a favor? Get this woman and this family into the depths of the sunflower field? It''s better for them to wake up tomorrow. Then, you can leave!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him and nodded: "Yes."


    Said Bi casually grabbed the aunt Qin and her family in her hands, entered the sunflower field, and came out after a while.


    "There will be a future!" Mei Jiuling nodded at them, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, one was found from Han Rui, and there was a pill the size of a vermillion longan in it, Su Jin just smelled it and said it was the effect Strong chun medicine.


    Qin Lang pulled Su Jin and turned to leave, and soon disappeared.


    Mei Jiuling took a deep breath, sneered, split the pill into two parts, and put them into the mouths of Han Rui and the other family member.


    A Jin just said that this pill is definitely very domineering, even if it is a third of it,


    Since this woman sent her to the door to seek death, no wonder he was being rude.


    After putting the two together, Mei Jiuling left quickly.


    Not long after Mei Jiuling left, a group of twelve or three famous young masters and young ladies from Jinling, surrounded by maids, came chatting and laughing towards the sunflower field.


    Everyone is a young lady from an upper-class family in Jinling City. Most of them have close or distant relatives. They have seen each other since childhood, and it is not unusual for men and women to play together occasionally.


    The golden sunflower field of the Wang family has fifteen or sixteen acres, and it is quite famous throughout Jinling. When everyone gathers today, they naturally want to come over to see the beauty of the sea of ??flowers.


    Mei Jiuling suddenly smiled and greeted everyone, running over from behind the rose flower barrier.


    The face of the second son of the Wang family changed slightly, and he blurted out, "Why are you here!"


    The other son didn''t think much about it, and laughed and said, "No, where did you go to? It''s just in time, we are going to the sunflower field."


    Mei Jiuling smiled casually: "It''s cool under the big camphor tree over the flower barrier and there are no mosquitoes, so I lay there for a while."


    After talking about Bi and the acquaintance of the young master, he started joking and joking, and walked towards the sunflower field together, without looking at the second son of the Wang family.


    He wanted to walk away, but couldn''t. He had to suppress Han Rui. If he wasn''t there, Han Rui''s brainless woman might talk nonsense and involve him in it.


    Then, even if Han Rui has become a good thing with that servant, he will not be clean, and there will be rumors that it is Han Rui who is calculated by him.


    The second son of the Wang family was very uneasy, he couldn''t help but secretly looked at Mei Jiuling, but seeing him chatting and laughing with the people around him, it didn''t seem like anything had happened. control.


    But at this time, he naturally couldn''t say anything, he could only talk and laugh as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the sunflower field with everyone.


    The fragrant incident that happened in the sunflower field of the Wang Family Courtyard spread in a small area that night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： fight back, fight back

    Chapter 507 Counterattack, **** for tat


    The fragrant incident that happened in the sunflower field of the Wang Family Courtyard spread in a small area that night.


    Mei Jiuling secretly smiled, fearing that no one would mention this sunflower field in the future.


    Fortunately, he was there at the time. After Han Rui woke up, he found that he had been caught in the flower field with a despicable servant, and almost didn''t collapse.


    Mei Jiuling stopped her before she started talking nonsense, and quickly Mei Shisan led someone to take her away.


    No one can stop it.


    Because only he has been to the Han family in Fancheng and knows Han Rui, while the others don''t know the Han family in Fancheng at all, and they don''t even know who Han Rui is.


    Mei Jiuling was heartbroken and angry, sighing that he didn''t know how this happened, why is Han Rui here so good?


    Although everyone thought about something else, no one said anything about him or questioned him.


    He came here with everyone. The place where the incident happened was in the Wang family village, and the manservant was also from the Wang family, so it had nothing to do with him.


    Besides, Han Rui is not clear anymore. He still did this kind of thing with a servant. If anyone dared to pull Han Rui on him, it would be an insult and humiliation. No one dared to do this.


    Mei Jiuling took Han Rui back to Hou''s mansion and handed it over to his grandmother for temporary placement, and immediately repaired the book for Young Master Han.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him, Han Rui is his friend''s sister after all, right?


    Han Rui still has the face to see Mei Jiuling, and she washes her face with tears all day.


    Zheng''s plan failed again, and he was very angry. She couldn''t help but scold Han Rui for being useless, the road was paved for her, and such a simple thing was not done.


    What made her even more uneasy was that Aunt Qin never came back.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Shen''s house, Master Shen didn''t ask them where they went or what they did, but just greeted them with a smile as before.


    Although I missed the fresh fish caught and killed at noon, the dishes in the evening were also very rich. Master Shen specially instructed the kitchen to prepare all kinds of fresh river fish, and the cooking was just right. The two were full of praise.


    Within two days, Mei Jiuling contacted Su Jin and Qin Lang, and was surprised that the two of them lived in Shen''s house and knew Master Shen so well.


    Even in front of his father, Mr. Shen had a seat, and his father was very friendly to him. Without him, who would be one of the three richest people in Jiangnan and the richest man in Jinling?


    If it was just like that, it would be fine. Master Shen also sponsored the study of the clan. In the past ten years, the Shen family has produced five jinshi and eight juren. There are also two prefects and one prefect of the state.


    If it weren''t for these people to help him, how could he keep this huge family property? I am afraid that he has long been forced to adopt by the clan. The clan is as big as the sky, even the emperor dare not be disrespectful to the clan''s mansion, let alone him?


    Mei Jiuling is happy and depressed for Su Jin and Qin Lang, Qin Lang is really lucky


    Fortunately, he stopped thinking, otherwise he would be destined to struggle miserably in this life.


    What happened to Han Rui? Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t care. Seeing that Mei Jiuling was all right, Su Jin was relieved.


    told him to be careful, this time he really said goodbye, Qin Lang and Su Jin left Jinling.


    On the day of boarding and departure, Master Shen and Mei Jiuling¡¯s master and servant personally presented them. Master Shen sent a whole carriage of gifts, and the large and small bags piled up into a mountain.


    In his words, these are all worthless local products, they are really worthless, they are just a new idea


    Even Zhang Yan and others received a big red envelope.


    Although Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t know how much is in the red envelope, he can guess one or two by looking at Zhang Yan and the others who can''t close their smiles.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang knew that his family was rich and his kindness was difficult to accept, so they no longer refused.


    I will find out when I get home and unpack them one by one. Well, it is indeed a local product. There are dozens of brocades worth one hundred taels of silver, and a whole box of thumb-sized pearls. There are at least thirty or forty pieces.


    These gifts are too precious, Su Jin couldn''t take it for free, and sent a letter to Master Shen not long after, suggesting that he be careful to send Mrs. Shen to Fancheng, live in Lin''s house, and go back after giving birth.


    Master Shen was delighted when he heard this, he understood that Madam Su would not say such things plainly. His wife went to Fancheng, and Madam Su looked after her, which was of course much better than in Jinling.


    Jinling, these **** famous doctors, took so much money from their own family and failed to toss out a child for themselves. In the end, it was all up to Mrs. Su.


    Anyway, now he doesn''t believe anyone except Mrs. Su.


    Since Mrs. Su said she could travel, it meant that as long as she walked slowly on the road, she would not hurt the child in her womb.


    Fancheng''s Lin family is a family of medicine, so I was relieved to hear that the mistress of the family was also Su Niangzi''s sister-in-law.


    Su Jin has her own considerations. Although Mrs. Shen is in good health and the fetus is healthy, Mrs. Shen is already over forty years old. Pregnant women of this age are considered to be in the high-risk category in modern times, and they must be extra careful during pregnancy, not to mention now?


    The operating room of the Lin family will definitely be completed before Mrs. Shen gives birth. She will make all emergency preparations at that time. It is only necessary for Mrs. Shen to give birth smoothly.


    These words Su Jin only calculated in his heart, and did not tell Mr. Shen and his wife, for fear that it would scare them.


    Two days after Su Jin and Qin Lang left Jinling, Young Master Han hurried to Jinling with his people.


    Young Master Han was filled with resentment and almost punched Mei Jiuling in the face.


    Mei Jiuling was also angry, grabbed his arm and pushed the person away rudely, sneered and questioned, the young master Han who asked was full of shame and depression.


    Yeah, can he blame Mei Jiuling?


    Mei Jiuling never said that he liked his sister. It was his sister who didn''t give up. It wasn''t enough to entangle him again and again. She even dared to chase Jinling. Who''s to blame?


    Young Master Han doesn''t need to ask to know that it must be Mei Jiuling that Han Rui wants to calculate, and Mei Jiuling didn''t have a plan, either because he was lucky and avoided it accidentally, or he knew Han Rui''s calculation in advance and planned to avoid it. opened.


    Young Master Han believes that the latter is more likely.


    In other words, Mei Jiuling watched from the sidelines, watching his sister get humiliated, and maybe even contributed to the flames.


    Young Master Han can''t blame him, but he also understands that he and he will never be friends from now on, and Mei Jiuling definitely doesn''t want to see the Han family again.


    Young Master Han forcibly brought Han Rui back to Fancheng. Not long after, Han Rui married into a middle-class family in the county.


    As for the King of Jinling, Young Master Han didn''t come to question at all.


    What can he ask? Do you want the girl to marry the servant of the Wang family? How is that possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Zheng is finished

    Chapter 508 Zheng''s End


    Fortunately, this happened in Jinling, not a busy city. The best way to deal with it is to turn the big things into small ones.


    Zheng Shi was very sorry. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to push Han Rui to plot against Mei Jiuling again. Unfortunately, Han Rui was trapped in the old lady''s yard by Mrs. Mei. , Han Rui was picked up by the Han family.


    resolved the matter of Han Rui, Mei Jiuling thought about it again and again, and knelt down in front of her grandmother the secret that Su Jin told her and explained it to her grandmother one by one, but Su Jin was not involved.


    Mrs. Mei was even more shocked than he was, a bolt from the blue.


    She didn''t want to believe it, and Mei Jiuling didn''t say much. He only said the statement of single and double eyelids. He carefully observed a lot of parents and children and found that it was true. If the grandmother doesn''t believe it, you can check it yourself.


    More importantly, the grandmother can go to investigate the Zheng family. It is impossible for the Zheng family to do such a thing without leakage.


    Mrs. Mei was silent and said nothing.


    But soon, Mei Jiuling discovered that Rui Mama suddenly left the house. It is said that she was returning to her hometown to visit relatives, and Mei Jiuling knew it.


    Grandmother is checking the Zheng family.


    He never doubted this, how could the grandmother allow the **** to confuse the Mei family blood? Once the grandmother makes a move, the fake can''t be real.


    What''s more, he still has Aunt Qin in his hand. When the time comes, he will also shake out the matter of designing him and Han Rui. He can already foresee that Zheng''s family is finished!


    And the end will be very miserable, even violent.


    The youngest son, who was much favored by his father, would not do well either. He was destined to be the heir to the Marquis of Chengen Mansion.


    Mei Jiuling was both happy and disappointed. He would not be as pitiful as in his dream, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t stay with A Jin.


    That''s all, A Jin is very happy. Even though Qin Lang''s **** is savage and vulgar, he is really good to A Jin. As long as A Jin is happy, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Every time he thinks of the miserable life that A Jin was implicated by him in his dream, he feels like a knife, full of guilt, as if he really hurt her like that.


    Perhaps he should have done something to compensate in another way.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Fancheng, stayed for two days and then returned to Xiaohe Village.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. Of course, it is meaningful to go home to celebrate such a big festival.


    On the eve of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Jin and Qin Lang gave Mr. Qin and the old couple a boxing gift. The old couple were very happy, and Mrs. Fang was still in a strange look and said some cynical words.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were used to listening to her, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Now, the distance between Mr. Fang and the two of them has long been farther and farther away. If he keeps arguing with her, it will be a loss.


    Fang Shi should ignore her existence, leave her aside, and let her fend for herself, even if she is so angry that she jumps up and down?


    She couldn''t even enter the gate of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house.


    Now, almost every household in the village relies on their family to improve their lives and get rich. Unless their brains are flooded, they will never help Fang¡¯s troubles. Didn''t you see that Song Wushu''s family stopped?


    To Su Jin''s surprise, when he went to Qin''s house to give a gift this time, Liu''s rare was very warm and polite to them, his face was full of smiles, and he was very sincere. After leaving Qin''s house with sincerity, Su Jin still felt incredible.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Liu? Did you get stimulated by something?" Su Jin was very puzzled.


    Don''t look at Mrs. Liu who doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but basically the kind that hits the spot as soon as she opens her mouth, Mrs. Fang is the fire, and she is the fuel to add fuel to the fire.


    The fire was burning fiercely, and most of it was due to the oil.


    Qin Lang sneered lightly, glanced at his daughter-in-law and said, "My former second sister-in-law is much more powerful than the eldest sister-in-law. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, I don''t think she can make any good ideas, we just need to be more careful. "


    Su Jin smiled: "I totally agree with this."


    On Mid-Autumn Festival, as long as people who are not too poor to struggle with food and clothing usually steam moon cakes, it symbolizes that the family is reunited and prosperous.


    Su Jin''s family is no exception.


    Su Jin talked about many kinds of fillings. Sister-in-law Mao was fascinated by it, and she planned to make some of each of them with great interest, try something fresh at home, and send some to Qin''s, Lizheng''s, Song''s and other families by the way.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Liu''s daughter to come to deliver moon cakes to their family.


    "The red bean filling is also sweetened with sugar. It tastes pretty good, so I''ll give you some to try. I know that you don''t lack it, just a little bit of love. Brothers and sisters, don''t dislike it, hehe!"


    When did Mrs. Liu speak to Su Jin with such sincerity as if it were really sincere? Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little awkward, smiled and thanked him for accepting it. By the way, she also steamed some of her own.


    "I originally planned to send some to my parents. Sister Liu will just bring it with me when she''s here. I don''t need to go again."


    Liu''s is naturally happy, especially when she sees that Su Jin''s return gift is more beautiful and more beautiful than her own, and she compliments Su Jin and Qin Lang with a smile, and then she goes happily.


    Liu''s mouth is really very good at talking, with a tongue like a reed, a lotus flower, and some of them praise people for being comfortable. Su Jin had to admit that even though she hated seeing Liu Shi, she was in a good mood.


    "The picture is not small, but I don''t have to try hard to guess, if there is a picture, I will naturally have a day to mention it!"


    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the rice paddies in the fields of Su Jin and Qin Lang had already been harvested.


    The second crop of honeysuckle has also been picked and sold. Su Jin and Qin Lang¡¯s Baiji and Chonglou in their own medicine fields will also be harvested soon, but with Wangchun, Zhang Han, Coltsfoot and others, these things are not needed. Su Jin and Qin Lang went off in person.


    As soon as the Mid-Autumn Festival was over, Qin Lang couldn''t wait to pull Su Jin into the deep mountain, and said that he would take her to live in Midong for ten days and a half months. They hadn''t entered the mountain for a long time.


    This is the season when all kinds of medicinal materials mature, and it is also the season when all kinds of wild fruits in the mountains mature and the prey are plump. It is not a bad idea to live in the mountains for ten days and a half months.


    It¡¯s just that you must ask for three chapters of the law before you go: This time, I really want to collect herbs in the mountains, and I will definitely not allow any other busyness to delay herb collection!


    Qin Lang stared at her defensively as she looked at her like a wolf, smiled inwardly, nodded and agreed without thinking.


    He will never refute the words of his daughter-in-law, and he will definitely not let the busyness delay her taking medicines - the love of husband and wife is not a busyness


    Su Jin thought that he was guaranteed, so he let go of most of his heart, packed his luggage excitedly, picked a good morning, and the two went into the mountain together.


    It''s been a long time since I came, and there was a layer of dust everywhere in the small bamboo building, making it seem a little deserted.


    Fortunately, the place is not big, and it is very convenient to get water. The two of them cleaned up the bamboo building in a short time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： strangeness

    Chapter 509 Strange


    As for all kinds of daily utensils, they are packed in several large bamboo boxes with lids, and they are all good when they are taken out. The quilt and mattress can be used after drying.


    Su Jin soon came to a deep understanding of what a liar is, and he is a liar with a lot of delusions, both annoyed and helpless.


    Fortunately, this time the man learned a little bit of restraint, and didn''t dare to mess around. In the end, he accompanied her into the mountains to pick up medicinal herbs for several days.


    The big forest with lush trees, rich vegetation and few people is a treasure trove of natural medicinal materials. The two of them have traveled to several places that they have not been to before. They were lucky and picked up a lot of rare and rare medicinal materials.


    To Su Jin''s surprise, he also found a wild croton, not many, about thirty or forty, with lush branches and many fruits.


    Su Jin smiled brightly.


    Good stuff, good stuff.


    She had already looked through the drawer of the medicine cabinet where herbs were stored in the Lin Family Medical Center, and she had also asked in other places whether many herbs in this era had not yet entered the pharmacy of the hospital, or their effects had not yet been fully discovered by doctors.


    Including this croton.


    Old Doctor Lin and the others didn¡¯t even know what croton was, and no doctors in the Lin family knew.


    As for Panax notoginseng, they only know that this is a blind medicine for promoting blood circulation, but they do not know that it is better and better for hemostasis.


    There is no conflict between promoting blood circulation and hemostasis, but the usage is different.


    Su Jin used Panax notoginseng powder in the Zhixuesan developed for the Lin family. At that time, when the prescription was handed in, the elders of the Lin family almost thought she was perfunctory and ignorant, but it was only after she tested it herself that they realized that the Lin family''s planting of Panax notoginseng will definitely expand next year.


    Qin Lang looked at his daughter-in-law with an inexplicable smile at Xiao Yeguo, who was like a tree of beans. His heart was itching, and he wanted to throw her down on the spot.


    Su Jin pulled him and happily introduced him how wonderful this thing is.


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, his breathing was short, and he blurted out: "If the war horse is fed this thing, wouldn''t it be impossible to run again?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s natural, whether it''s a man or a horse, it''s no wonder that he was fed this thing, and he didn''t lose half his life! Hey, why did Xianggong want to go here? Does Xianggong want to join the army? "


    He clearly introduced Croton to him in an all-round and comprehensive way, but he was good, he didn''t remember anything else, he only remembered this point.


    The same is true for Ma Fei San, which was mentioned to him earlier, and the first thing he subconsciously thought of was to use it in the army.


    Qin Lang''s eyelids twitched and smiled helplessly: "Of course not, where do you want to go! I just want to accompany A Jin, I will go wherever A Jin goes."


    Thinking of how good he was to him, Su Jin believed what he said, and his heart was sweet, so he no longer thought about it, "Let''s pick it quickly, I will pick all these crotons back. Save some seeds and make a plot in Xikou Village next year. Plant some."


    "it is good!"


    After staying in the mountains for more than half a month, the two finally left with a lot of harvest.


    The harvest was too rich, and Qin Lang was obviously reluctant to bear the burden of his daughter-in-law, so he sent his daughter-in-law home first, and it took another two days to bring everything home.


    In addition to various medicinal herbs, there are also many wild game.


    Needless to say, pheasants and hares, two pairs of live pheasants were caught and kept in large cages in the backyard.


    The big guy has two goats and a deer.


    slaughter the prey properly, and send some to the Qin family, Lizheng family, Song family, etc.


    Who knew that before he went to Song''s house, Mrs. Yu came to him with a look of anger.


    Su Jin rarely gets angry when she sees Mrs. Yu. After all, her family is harmonious, her in-laws are kind, her husband is loving, she has children and everything, her family is good, and she has no wives and aunts, so there is really nothing to be angry about.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law? Who makes my sister-in-law uncomfortable?"


    had to admit that Su Jin was quite curious.


    "Who else is there? It''s not the shameless Yang family! I have never seen such a shameless person, and it is absolutely impossible to be a demon."


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Yang Ning? What happened to her?"


    After returning from Jinling, Su Jinshun also asked about Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing. Wangchun, Sister Mao, etc. all spoke in a schadenfreude tone, and the Yang family did not take any advantage.


    Yang Ning''s and Aunt Yang were still unable to enter the village of Xikou Village, and they couldn''t even see Yang Qing''s face.


    What is even more ridiculous is that when Yu Qingshan inspected the tenants harvesting rice, they actually ran into the fields to pester Yu Qingshan.


    Where is Yu Qingshan so easy to deal with? Not annoyed at all, but no matter what they said, he insisted that he did not marry a girl from their Yang family as a daughter-in-law. Since they insisted that they had the ability, they would come up with a letter of appointment.


    His daughter-in-law was promised to him by Young Master Mei. If they don''t believe that there is a marriage certificate as proof, he will accompany them wherever they want to sue!


    However, if he continues to talk nonsense in the outside world, saying that he is black-hearted and ruthless, he will not allow the Yang family to recognize their daughters, he will go to ask Lizheng and the village elders in Xiaohe Village to ask for an explanation.


    Yang Ningshi and Aunt Yang were dumbfounded and at a loss, for fear that Yu Qingshan would ask the tenants to tie them up again and send them back to Xiaohe Village, so they had to leave in anger.


    Yu Qingshan was actually very relieved in his heart, he didn''t recognize it was the same thing, but he couldn''t do anything like ordering people to be **** anyway.


    Fortunately, the two were able to scare them away.


    After that, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stopped again.


    Who knew that just two days ago, there was news that Mrs. Yang was seriously ill.


    So, Yang Yu went to Xikou Village and spread the word, asking Yang Qing to go back to see her mother.


    Although Yang Qing resented her mother for being ruthless and ruthless, she was her own mother.


    Besides, she also understands that if her sister-in-law hadn''t used her mother''s most caring grandson as a raft to provoke her again and again, her mother wouldn''t have become so confused.


    One wrong step and one wrong step, so that it has become what it is today.


    On weekdays, she can complain and live behind closed doors, but her mother is seriously ill, how can she pretend not to know when she knows?


    Seeing her brother''s red and swollen eyes and gloomy tone, Yang Qing''s heart still ached involuntarily.


    When Yu Qingshan saw this, he also felt that Yang Yu didn''t seem to be lying. Without waiting for Yang Qing to say anything, he took the initiative to accompany her into the village to see Aunt Yang.


    Yu Qingshan called Aunt Yang, not a mother or mother-in-law.


    To see it is to share as much as possible, but it is definitely not a duty or obligation.


    Yang Qing was both happy and guilty, and fell into Yu Qingshan''s arms and cried bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for her having such an incomprehensible mother, Yu Qingshan would not have been implicated by her.


    Yesterday morning, the couple brought a basket of eggs, caught two chickens from the chicken coop, and went away with three or four taels of silver in their arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： force

    Chapter 510 Persecution


    Yu Qingshan took Yang Qing to the Song family first.


    Although the two villages are adjacent to each other, some things are naturally more well-informed and accurate in this village.


    In fact, as soon as they saw Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing, the Song family knew why they came.


    Song Ping''an and his son couldn''t say anything, they just greeted them with a polite smile. Aunt Song gave them a sympathetic look and sighed a few times, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Shi complained a few words angrily, and then said that Aunt Yang might really be ill. The day before yesterday, he also invited Fifth Uncle Song to see a doctor. Uncle Song said that it was because of his old age, his body was weak, and he lost his qi and blood, and he couldn''t stand a little cold. .


    Yang Qing heard this, and felt even more unhappy in her heart.


    Yu Qingshan was also helpless, anyway, I had to go and see it today.


    The Yu family was afraid that they would suffer a loss, so she dragged Song Ping''an and said to accompany them. With them around, Yang Ning''s should always have some face, right?


    Who knew that Yang Ning was blocking the door, and Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan were not allowed to enter at all!


    Mrs. Yu was so angry that she tilted her back, this is Mrs. Yang Ning, she picked up Joe instead?


    Yang Ning''s indeed picked up Joe, blocked Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan at the door, and scolded him with hands on hips.


    scolded Yang Qing for having no conscience and white eyes. If it wasn''t for her being unfilial, she only cared about herself better than even her mother''s life and death, and even refused to recognize her mother, how could her mother fall ill with anger?


    Now you know that you are guilty? Are you afraid? late!


    Unless she and Yu Qingshan knelt at the door today and kowtowed, begging mother for forgiveness, then don''t even think about entering the door of the Yang family! The Yang family doesn''t care about them either.


    The villagers watching the lively were all in an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion. Some of them were watching the play, and most of them were sympathetic.


    Yang Ning''s is trying to kill these two couples!


    Yang Qing was angry, ashamed, ashamed, and annoyed, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying in pain, Yu Qingshan was also extremely angry, but she couldn''t even pay back her mouth, so she could only bear it hard.


    Aunt Yang is already sick in bed. If he says something that shouldn''t be said, it will be a big deal if he gets mad at her.


    But he and Yang Qing knew very well that as long as the two of them knelt down and begged today, they would recognize the Yang family as a relative, and there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Yang Ningshi was very proud, and the bad anger in her chest was swept away. It was called a raised eyebrow, and she cursed more and more happily. If Li Zheng came to beat and warn her a few words, I was afraid that she would have said something more ugly.


    Of course, Li Zheng didn''t accuse her other than beating her, that is, she was not wrong.


    Yang Ning became more and more energetic.


    Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, quickly said something beside Mrs. Yu, and Mrs. Yu, who was accompanying Yang Qing, moved in her heart and pulled her to whisper.


    Yang Qing was stunned, and suddenly cried out as she closed her eyes and fell on Yu Shi, Yu Shi immediately exclaimed: "No, my sister-in-law fainted from anger! Quick, help my sister-in-law back!"


    Yu Qingshan was shocked, put the chicken and a basket of eggs in Song Ping''an''s hands, hugged Yang Qing horizontally, and followed Yu''s hurriedly away.


    The crowd exploded with a "bang".


    "Alas, poor!"


    "Do evil."


    "They all sold people. It''s love for people to come back to see them, but they still block the door? Why is this person so shameless? Eighty taels!"


    "Why don''t you ask, isn''t it because you want more benefits? If you kneel down today, doesn''t it mean you recognize the Yang family?"


    "Oh, really good abacus!"


    "If I say they shouldn''t come!"


    "Hey, that''s not what I said, after all, my mother is sick"


    Li Zheng gave Yang Ningshi a cold look, and shouted and chased away people: "It''s all gone!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed, and there was a lot of discussion, and soon dispersed.


    Yang Ningshi was a little dumbfounded.


    This, how is this different from what she expected?


    "Ouch!" Seeing that everyone was walking away, Yang Ningshi couldn''t help but fall, feeling very annoyed, how could he be so stupid just now? They should be told to keep those two chickens and a basket of eggs anyway.


    This is a big loss


    Yang Ning''s body hurts so much, as if Song Ping''an took his own things.


    Yu said indignantly, "My little cousin and sister-in-law are still living in our house now, and we can''t be in a hurry. You guys are coming back! It''s not good for Uncle Zheng in this matter. If Aunt Yang is really so sick, there are three advantages and two disadvantages. If Yang Qing doesn''t take a look at it, it''s not very good. A Jin, you You have always been the smartest, do you see if there is any good way?"


    Su Jin didn''t expect the Yang family to come out one by one, and the means are more clever than before.


    Yang Qing and Yu Qingshan must not kowtow and admit their mistakes. If they admit their mistakes, it means they have recognized their relatives.


    "I''ll go see how Aunt Yang is sick first."


    "Okay, okay!" Yu hurriedly nodded and smiled: "Actually, I mean the same, I have to see if she is as exaggerated as Yang Ning said. Anyway, I don''t believe what Song Wushu said."


    Su Jin sneered.


    Uncle Song, he still has the face to see a doctor? Only people like Yang Ning''s would invite him to see a doctor.


    Qin Lang suddenly said: "After this matter is over, I think it''s better to let Yu Qingshan and the others leave. It just so happens that we also have a farm in Fancheng? Let them go there."


    "I think that''s fine," Su Jin sighed with a smile, "Aunt Yang is getting old, it''s not me who cursed her. To be honest, she won''t be able to toss for many years. Without her, there won''t be any more troubles, so let''s go out for a while. Years are fine. Maybe they won''t come back to their own thoughts at that time."


    Yang Ning''s dare to deny the betrayal deed, is it not because Aunt Yang is still there? If Aunt Yang was gone, the two of them wouldn''t be able to make trouble at all.


    Mrs. Yu smiled bitterly and nodded quickly: "When I go back, I will tell my little cousin and sister-in-law that my little cousin has no parents to support, so he will definitely be willing to go! That''s it. I''ll trouble you again!"


    Hearing Su Jin and Qin Lang say that they have a farm in Fancheng, Yu was not at all surprised. Their wealth is so rich that they can''t even think of it.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "What''s the trouble? The Grange over there was supposed to have someone to take care of it, but Big Brother Yu has it already, so it saves you trouble."


    It happened that Xikou Village was vacant, and Qin Fang''s husband was in charge.


    Let Qin Fang and her husband live there, which is closer to the village, and can come back from time to time to visit the two elders.


    is going to see Aunt Yang. Su Jin wants to invite Li Zheng with her, but she doesn''t want to be involved with the Yang family.


    After the discussion, the Yu family went back and told Yu Qingshan and the others that, waiting for the news, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Lizheng''s house.


    Li Zheng is also fed up with people like Yang Ning''s, the tiger-skin banner is so pretentious, he acts as a demon all day long, just wait, there will be times when she is unlucky.


    Su Jin said that he was going to see Aunt Yang, and Li Zheng sighed and nodded: "You are so kind, you have done enough for Yu Qingshan and his wife, if they are not grateful, they will not be struck by lightning. for."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： hungry

    Chapter 511 Hungry


    Su Jin smiled: "We won''t see the wrong person. Brother Yu and his wife are good people. If they can help, they should help!"


    Aunt Yang was a woman''s family, and it was difficult for her to accompany her, so she asked someone to invite two virtuous old wives to come and go to Yang''s house together.


    Yang Ning was shocked to see Su Jin, Qin Lang, Li Zheng, etc. coming, and he was proud and worried when he heard the intention of coming. In the end, he was worried that he had the upper hand and refused to let Su Jin see his mother-in-law.


    Li Zheng scolded her with a dark face, "Who knows Su''s medical skills? What do you mean by not allowing her to see your mother-in-law? Do you want your mother-in-law to die?"


    Yang Ningshi turned pale with fright and shook his head repeatedly in denial and denial.


    Li Zheng sneered: "In that case, Mrs. Su, go take a look! The two old sisters-in-law are with you. Someone in the province has wronged you for what you did."


    Su Jin nodded: "Don''t worry Li Zhengbo!"


    The two old ladies also smiled and reassured Li Zheng.


    Yang Ningshi''s face was red and white, "What is Li Zhengbo saying? How can we be so clueless."


    Li Zheng snorted with disdain on his face. How dare she say she knows? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was good to her mother-in-law and gave birth to a son to the Yang family, Li Zheng might have found a reason to call the shots and divorce her.


    I have never seen such a vicious and cheeky woman.


    Yang Ning also hurriedly followed into the room, holding his heart, staring at Su Jin without blinking.


    After taking the pulse, Su Jin frowned.


    Yang Ning hurriedly said: "My mother-in-law has a cold, right? She is powerless and depleted of qi and blood, alas"


    Su Jin said: "Uncle Song also said it was a cold? Weak body and lack of qi and blood?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" When Yang Ning heard Su Jin''s words, she meant to agree with herself, and she was immediately happy and full of confidence.


    "Don''t say it in front of the patient, let''s go out first."


    Su Jin got up and went out. The two old ladies looked at each other and followed.


    Yang Ningshi and Aunt Yang exchanged glances, quite proud.


    "Sister Su, my mother just lost her qi and blood, right? She has to make up for it! It''s all because of Yang Qing''s cheap hoof!" Yang Ning was indignant.


    Su Jin glanced at her and said coldly, "Who is Yang Qing?"


    Yang Ningshi was startled, "My little aunt!"


    "Your aunt? Where is it?"


    Yang Ning shivered with anger, "I married Yu Qingshan, and even my own mother didn''t even recognize the happiness. Su Shi, what are you pretending to not know!"


    "Sister-in-law of the Yang family, don''t talk nonsense," Su Jin said sternly: "Brother Qingshan''s daughter-in-law is called Luo Qing, he has helped Young Master Mei a lot, and Young Master Mei specially promised his daughter-in-law, what does it have to do with your Yang family? Luo Qing''s household registration is recorded in the official yamen, if you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself! If you don''t have a reason for this in the future, don''t talk nonsense again, Big Brother Yu has nothing to do with your family!"


    "you--"


    "However, Auntie''s illness is really serious, and it is time to replenish qi and blood." Su Jin added: "Well, go to my house first and see if there is anything to replenish qi and blood."


    Originally angry, ashamed and annoyed, Yang Ning''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she nodded and smiled with joy: "Aiya, why is this so embarrassing, who makes our family poor? Sister Su is too polite! Why don''t we get it now?"


    The two old ladies pouted and exchanged contemptuous glances. They obviously disliked Yang Ning''s.


    Li Zheng couldn''t understand it, but he believed in his intuition. Su Jin wasn''t that stupid. Mostly he found something, so he didn''t say anything. go home.


    Su Jin asked Yang Yu to go too, Yang Ning couldn''t wait, when both of them went to get something, they could take a little more, which is a good thing. Without waiting for Yang Yu to say anything, he couldn''t help but drag him along.


    Yang Yu was a little embarrassed and a little ashamed, but she was used to being bullied by a strong and domineering daughter-in-law, and she had no choice but to keep her head down and her shoulders arched to keep up.


    Qin Lang glanced sympathetically at Yang Ning, who was elated and greedy. They were afraid they couldn''t afford what his daughter-in-law gave them.


    He knew too well that as soon as his daughter-in-law showed such an expression, someone would be out of luck.


    When he arrived at Su Jin''s house, Yang Ning glanced at the mansion with envy and jealousy, and his heart was even more sour. If it weren''t for Yang Qing''s ignorant hoof, he could build a new house, and this time he had to hold them tight!


    "Sister Su, we won''t pick any of those ginseng, red dates, bird''s nest, anything, hehe!"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, ginseng, bird''s nest, don''t you choose? So you''re trying to tell me you''re well fed?


    Su Jin smiled coldly, glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "Aunt Yang is indeed weak, she is indeed deficient in qi and blood, wind chill, but she doesn''t, presumably she wouldn''t dare to easily catch wind chill, right? It will really kill people! Especially when you are old, you can''t stand it."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand what Su Jin meant by these words.


    Yang Ning didn''t understand either, but people with a guilty conscience are more sensitive than others. Yang Ning changed slightly: "Su, what are you talking about? My mother is really sick, right? If you can''t bear it. When you give something, don''t say something generous and disgusting! If you say it, you want to repay your debt, so why are you playing with us?"


    Su Jin glanced at her: "Aunt Yang has been hungry for at least two days, I''m afraid she didn''t even take a sip of water, right? Haha, can you not lose energy and blood? Yang Ning, you dare to abuse your mother-in-law, you are so courageous. !"


    Yang Ning''s face changed greatly: "I don''t! You are talking nonsense!"


    Su Jin ignored her and said to Li Zheng, "Uncle Li Zheng, take someone to ask Aunt Yang, and say that Yang Ning''s family has already recruited. Let''s see what Aunt Yang has to say!"


    "You¡ª" Yang Ningshi wanted to run outside, but how could he escape? Wang Chun and Sister Mao had already closed the courtyard door.


    "Sister Su, you, you are too despicable!"


    Li Zheng and the two old ladies were also shocked. They never expected Yang Ning''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to make such a bad move.


    Other diseases are fine, but starvation is impossible if Aunt Yang doesn''t cooperate.


    Oh, Yang Ning''s family wouldn''t dare to let Aunt Yang get sick easily. After all, she''s old. If she can''t afford to die, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the gain?


    However, pretending to be sick has to have a pretense of pretending to be sick. It¡¯s too fake and it¡¯s too fake to be seen by others.


    So, Yang Ningshi came up with such a good idea, not only can he pretend to be sick, but he doesn''t have to take the risk of being really sick if he doesn''t get better, and he can save two days of food.


    How to use people to teach in the clich¨¦? Immediately went with the two old ladies.


    The two old ladies also sighed.


    "What a sin!"


    "The old lady of the Yang family is really a fool, thankfully Ah Qing has nothing to do with her family!"


    "No way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： punish

    Chapter 512 Punishment


    Yang Yu was also shocked, grabbed Yang Ning''s collar fiercely, and asked with a white face: "You, you really starved my mother for two days? You didn''t feed my mother for two whole days? Shuidu Didn''t you drink?"


    Yang Ningshi was so angry that he was about to go crazy, this useless husband actually dared to question himself fiercely, Yang Ningshi didn''t even think about slapping Yang Yu in the face and roaring viciously: "Go away, useless! If it wasn''t for you Use, does the old lady need to worry so much? What is the old lady for? It is not for this family, for the grandson of your old Yang family!"


    "You¡ªyou say that, is it true?" A red slap print quickly appeared on Yang Yu''s face, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain, and stared straight at Yang Ning''s.


    Yang Ning''s subconsciously felt guilty for a moment, but only for a moment he became more fierce, and glared at Yang Yu: "You shut up your mouth! Don''t be ashamed here!"


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, everyone was stunned when they saw the red slap print on Yang Ning''s face.


    "Ah! Yang Yu, you useless bastard, you dare to hit me! How dare you hit me! The old lady will fight for you!"


    Qin Lang ordered someone to open the door, grabbed both of them and pushed them out: "It''s too noisy to fight!"


    Yang Ning burst into tears.


    The people watching the fun in twos and threes quickly gathered and talked a lot.


    The incident that happened to the Yang family yesterday has been spread all over the village. Seeing the two couples in such a state of embarrassment at this moment, everyone guessed that it was mostly related to what happened yesterday.


    Before anyone could ask curiously, Mrs. Mao spoke quickly to everyone.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and exploded.


    Pretending to be sick after being hungry for two days? The couple fought in someone''s courtyard? Uh, hasn''t Yang Yu always listened to his daughter-in-law''s words and dared not even fart in front of his daughter-in-law? To dare to do something with her, this is really


    Yang Ning kept yelling and denying, who cares about her? What Mrs. Mao said was well-founded, and it didn''t sound like a fake when she heard it.


    When Li Zheng came back angrily, Yang Ning''s face turned pale, and finally he couldn''t speak anymore.


    In ??, someone was taking Yang Ning''s and Yang Yu''s couple to their home, and the village elders were invited to deal with the matter together.


    No matter what the reasons are, Yang Ning''s abuse of her mother-in-law is a certainty, she will be fined 20 sticks, and she will be closed to the ancestral hall to repent and reflect for three days.


    Yang Ning panicked, and hurriedly said that this was not her own idea. If her mother-in-law disagreed, how could she do it alone?


    Li Zheng said coldly: "You try not to eat for two days and see! Your mother-in-law is so old, whether she agrees or not, you shouldn''t let her go hungry for two days. If you can''t force Yang Qing Bow your head, are you continuing to starve your mother-in-law? You dare to argue, you don''t have to stay in our village anymore, go back to your mother''s house!"


    All the village elders also nodded and said yes, all of them looked at Yang Ning''s eyes full of disgust and anger, no old man could tolerate such a thing as being unfilial.


    Because it is tolerated today that other people''s children are unfilial to the elderly, it is very likely that their own children will follow suit. This kind of precedent must not be set.


    Yang Ningshi panicked and cried out that if he was injured and closed in the ancestral hall, who would take care of his mother-in-law and son? Beg Lizheng and the village elders to be kind.


    Li Zheng said coldly: "That''s okay, take five taels of silver and put it into the public, and you will be forgiven. Your mother-in-law is not really sick, she has already got out of bed after eating. Besides, there are no more Yang Yu?"


    Yang Ning stopped talking, Yang Yu wanted to help her plead for mercy, but he was always a coward, so he didn''t dare to speak in front of Li Zhengwai, so he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Yang Ning''s heart was filled with hatred when he saw this, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    She couldn''t bear the money, so she could only suffer.


    Before being pulled down to play the board, Li Zheng said coldly again: "Yang Qing has nothing to do with you anymore, don''t think about these things in the future, you can afford to lose this face and we Xiaohe Village can''t afford to lose! Second, I won''t say anything, just stay in the ancestral hall! Don''t make the food look too ugly, how can there be such a good thing? You also need money and money!"


    Yang Ningshi was startled and couldn''t help but tell the difference: "The little girl is also her mother''s daughter after all¡ª"


    "Eighty taels of silver is her pension for filial piety to your mother-in-law!" Li Zheng sneered: "A married daughter, how many of them can afford eighty taels of silver to support her mother-in-law?"


    "That''s true!"


    "Don''t mention the daughter you married, even a son can''t afford it!"


    "right!"


    Yang Yu finally said something human and muttered: "Don''t worry Li Zhengbo, I won''t let her mess up again."


    Yang Ning''s anger rose again. She didn''t dare to treat Lizheng and the village elders, and she was not polite to Yang Yu. She slapped him viciously, and scolded: "You are useless, you dare to control my mother!"


    Li Zheng was furious: "Such a shrew, I don''t know what it is! I think it will take ten more fights and two more days of detention. What do the old uncles think?"


    All the village elders sighed and nodded.


    "That''s how it should be!"


    "Hey, this man, the bones can''t be too soft, the family is unfortunate."


    Yang Ning panicked and begged for mercy again and again, but unfortunately, how could anyone care about her? It was quickly dragged down.


    Yang Yu''s face flushed with shame.


    Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing were so grateful that they returned to Xikou Village that day, and they didn''t bother to go to the door of the Yang family.


    Back home, Yang Qing cried again.


    What a miserable life for her. After a few days of restlessness, she did not expect to have such an unexpected change again.


    Mother, she would rather starve for two days without eating or drinking than letting herself go, how ruthless she is.


    If it wasn''t for Sister-in-law Su and the others coming back this time, I''m afraid I would really bow my head. I really thought she was ill, how could I have imagined that it was like this!


    "Let''s tell Sister Su and Brother Qin tomorrow, let''s go to Fancheng as soon as possible, the sooner the better, okay?" Yang Qing said with tears in her eyes.


    Yu Qingshan was very happy when Mrs. Yu told the two of them the news, and nodded in agreement with almost no thought.


    Fancheng is a big city, there is nothing wrong with going out to open your eyes.


    Anyway, brother Qin and sister-in-law have many properties in Fancheng, which means that there are many "own people" in Fancheng, and he will not be alone and helpless.


    Moreover, since he took charge of the farmhouse in Xikou Village, he was full of energy and radiant. He always felt that his energy was inexhaustible and wished to be able to manage more and bigger places.


    He feels bigger and more places, and he must be able to manage them in good order.


    Yu Qingshan gently wiped away the tears on Yang Qing''s face, "Okay, we''ll go as soon as possible. In the past, we cleaned up, got familiar with it, and just summed up the spring ploughing next spring. Let''s see if we can buy more fields during this season. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： leave

    Chapter 513 Leaving


    The most transactions of land in a year are from the autumn harvest to the New Year period.


    No one thinks that they have too many fields, and he believes that Qin Lang and Su Jin are the same.


    Yang Qing smiled "puchi", her eyebrows relaxed a little, and she said with a smile, "You have already planned this in your heart."


    Yu Qingshan said with a smile: "Let''s go to Fancheng to see the world."


    Mrs. Yu was so happy that she ran to Su Jin''s house and dragged her to chat with her happily. Yesterday, Mrs. Yang Ning''s approach almost blew her lungs out. Who would have thought that retribution would come so quickly, and it would be rectified to the ancestral hall of Dabanziguan today!


    "Shit! Look at her face to make trouble in the future! If she dares to make trouble again, just stay in the ancestral hall and don''t come out!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Since Big Brother Yu and the others are willing to go to Fancheng, she won''t be able to make trouble in the future, so don''t worry."


    Mr. Yu laughed: "That''s true!"


    When Aunt Yang heard that Yang Ning was beaten and imprisoned in the ancestral hall again, she was in a hurry. She couldn''t help scolding her son, and complained that he did not help Yang Ning to intercede.


    She didn''t feel much distressed about Yang Ning''s, but her grandson. Without his mother to look after his grandson, his grandson would definitely be unhappy.


    "Is that dead girl Yang Qing satisfied now? What a cruel heart!" Yang Yu couldn''t persuade Aunt Yang at all. Aunt Yang was furious and ran to the house to intercede, wanting to release Yang Ning''s family from the ancestral hall.


    This board has already been beaten, and if I stay in the ancestral hall for five more days, I am afraid that my body will be ruined!


    Lizheng is ruthless, and no one can disturb the family law of his ancestors.


    Aunt Yang was so angry that she didn''t dare to make trouble again when she saw that Li was so cold and unfeeling, so she had to leave angrily.


    That night, her good grandson really cried and wanted to find her mother. Aunt Yang was so distressed that she wiped away tears. The next day she went to Lizheng again, saying that she wanted to let Yang Ning come out, and she would rather close the ancestral hall. It was her part.


    Li Zheng was speechless.


    Everyone in the village heard it and laughed.


    Madam Yang was so angry that she went to the doctor in a panic, and ran to Su Jin''s house again, wanting to ask Su Jin for help.


    "Let''s just forget about it. In the future, we promise not to look for that dead girl again, and we will treat this person as if there is no such person in the family!"


    Su Jin smiled dumbfounded: "I can''t control this, it is the decision of Li Zhengbo and the village elders according to the rules of the ancestors, Auntie, you have found the wrong person! Besides, the dead girl in Auntie''s mouth refers to Is it Luo Qing? She is no longer from the Yang family!"


    "You¡ª" Aunt Yang cried, "You are too cruel? You¡ª"


    "Next year''s honeysuckle, do you still plant honeysuckle in your family?" Su Jin''s expression turned cold.


    Aunt Yang held back her face, her face flushed.


    "you you--"


    "I''m so ruthless!" Su Jin said generously: "This person, how much rice is served in a big bowl, it shouldn''t be his own or not, the result of forcing is to shoot himself in the foot, now, Yang Ning''s is a living example! I''m really not afraid to tell Auntie, Luo Qing and Big Brother Yu are under my protection. With the two of us here, no one should try to play their tricks. If Auntie still wants to make trouble, I will accompany you to the end. ,how?"


    Aunt Yang''s eyes widened, her lips trembling, and she was speechless for a while.


    Of course, her family still has to plant honeysuckle, but it¡¯s all money. This year, one acre of soybeans can¡¯t produce many kilograms of thin land, so she earns more than three or two silver dollars. Next year, she plans to plant two or three more acres. The way she said, she was reluctant to let it go.


    Yang Yu hurried over quickly, repeatedly apologized to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and dragged his mother away.


    Su Jin was a little dry with anger: "Who is this, how dare she come to our house to talk. It''s a shame that now, if it was in the past, she wouldn''t be able to sit on the ground and roll around crying!"


    Qin Lang was funny, "There are stupid people everywhere, who cares about them. Since Yu Qingshan and the others are willing to go to Fancheng, let''s go soon."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing came to reply, and Xu Rongyue just happened to come to Su Jin to talk about something in two days, and to go to Fancheng, Su Jin also saved the trouble, and directly asked Xu Rongyue to take the couple with them.


    Xu Rongyue replied with a big smile. When she arrived in Fancheng, she would help arrange them properly. This kind of thing doesn''t need Su Jin''s explanation at all - I''m afraid Su Jin is not as comprehensive as she thought.


    The farms in Xikou Village have nothing to hand over. After all, all that should be harvested have been harvested, and now they are all idle fields. There are brochures about the harvest geometry and the details of the tenants. When the time comes, Qin Lang and Su Jin can talk to the person who takes over.


    The villagers in Xikou Village are not very big, even if the management is illiterate, it doesn¡¯t matter. It is nothing more than supervising the tenants to plough in spring and harvest in autumn. If something happens on weekdays, deal with it.


    As soon as Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing left, the Yu family couldn''t wait to spread the news in the village, and was very happy.


    She wanted to see what the Yang family could do now. Well, no one can be found in the future.


    The gray-faced, haggard, and limping Yang Ningshi just came out of the ancestral hall when he heard the news, and he was so angry that he fainted.


    She was angry, scared, and unwilling in these days of troubled days. She was hoping to get revenge someday, but now it''s alright, they just leave, or go to a big city like Fancheng, even if she looks for someone Not anymore.


    It was impossible for her to go to such a far place in her life.


    The whole village was laughing at Yang Ning''s. During the short journey home from the ancestral hall, seven or eight aunts, aunts, sisters-in-law, etc. smiled and told her that Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing were going to Fancheng, which made her even more angry. Gotta go crazy.


    But the enemy Lu Zhai met Yu, and Yang Ning subconsciously wanted to avoid her, but Yu shouted to her with a smile.


    "Yang''s sister-in-law, you''ve come out, you look so good, the ancestral hall is really a good place to reflect! By the way, you know? My little cousin and sister-in-law went to Fancheng, A Jin and the others were there There is also a farm on the side, which is several times bigger than the one in Xikou Village! A Jin and Qin eldest brother gave my little cousin a monthly increase, and they also said that my sister-in-law is also in charge of affairs, and she is also a sister-in-law. Now they both have a monthly income. Ten taels of silver, food and lodging are not included here! A Jin also said that when they went to Fancheng, they had to buy a lot of things to settle down, and they gave an extra fifty taels. Sister-in-law is really hard work! After this, it will be smooth and smooth, and no bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods will bother them hahahaha!"


    Yu''s remarks are so annoying, you can tell just by looking at Yang Ning''s twisted expression and fire-breathing eyes.


    "Just blow it up," Yang Ning sneered: "Isn''t Qin Lang the best thing about your man? Why don''t you leave such a good thing to your man? It seems, oh, it''s just like that!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Calculation

    Chapter 514 Planning


    "What do you know?" Yu pouted, "We are not greedy. Now that we can make money and have a family reunion, it''s great! When you want to go to Fancheng, go there for a stroll and stay for a few days. Anyway, I am young. My cousin and my sister-in-law will definitely welcome us, hee hee!"


    Yang Ning is even more angry. Of course Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing will welcome Yu and Song Ping''an, but they will never welcome them. I am afraid that if they see them from a distance, they will avoid them, and they will chase them away when they come to the door.


    However, it is clear that his own family is the brother-in-law of his direct relative, and the Yu family is just Yu Qingshan''s cousin, and the difference is too great.


    Yang Ningshi couldn''t say anything.


    Aunt Yang can make trouble. First, she sells the old because of her age. Second, she gave birth to Yang Qing. Third, she has nothing to do with selling Yang Qing. Have a stand?


    She knew clearly that Mrs. Yu was angry with her, so she could only listen abruptly.


    Seeing that Yang Ning''s face was looking at him with an ugly face, his chest was heaving with anger, and Yu''s laughed even more, and he was very happy.


    "What? Isn''t Mrs. Yang unconvinced in her heart? There is a saying that you can''t live by committing sins! If you don''t agree, you have to hold back! Hahahaha!"


    Mr. Yu left with a smug laugh, his footsteps extremely brisk.


    Yang Ning''s face was so dizzy that he stomped at Yu''s back with a "bah", and cursed a few words in exasperation.


    What will happen to the Yang family, the Yu family doesn''t care. It certainly won''t be safe anyway.


    As for Yang Ning''s temperament, he might be pointing at Sang and scolding Huai at home, but it''s a pity, this time, he really has to hold back even if he doesn''t accept it!


    When this matter reached the Qin family, Liu''s heart immediately became hot, and he hurriedly pulled Qin Liang to talk together.


    "As soon as Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing leave, will the position of the manager of the farmhouse in Xikou Village be vacated? Do you think we can fight for it?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Liang''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands: "If we become the stewards, we won''t have to worry about anything in the future, hahaha!"


    But in a blink of an eye, he became sullen again, "Forget it, let''s not think about such a good thing, hehe, we think too much, but do you think it can happen? Qin Lang is not a good guy, and he With that Su Shi, if I had known that she was such a powerful person, I would have never agreed to my sister-in-law''s messing with anything at first, and would shoot herself in the foot, she really deserved it."


    If Mr. Fang hadn''t picked up Su Jin from the ruined temple, it wouldn''t have been like this. It''s all Fang''s fault.


    But, Mrs Fang deserved it, wasn''t her family implicated in the same way?


    "That was in the past," Liu said with a smile: "In the past, we were always unconvinced in our hearts and always wanted to pinch them, but now we have changed, we don''t think so, we just want them to take care of our family, Can''t it work? Even people like the Song family and Yang Qing can take care of them, so why can''t they take care of us?"


    Qin Liang was startled, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Obviously, he did not understand what Liu Shi meant by these words.


    "You''re stupid!" Mrs. Liu gave him an angry look: "Aren''t we different from before? I''ve been there a few times recently and have a good talk with them. It''s not good for me, isn''t it? The relationship between the two families can be considered to have improved. Now that Yu Qingshan and the others are gone, why can''t they take care of us? Just leave it to others, and we won''t say a word of complaint."


    Qin Liang didn''t even think about it and blurted out: "That can''t be done, how can we give it to others when it comes to the work in our hands? It is also given to those who are cheap in vain, and it doesn''t feel bad to give out the money of Bai Huahua, even the cheap outsiders. unwilling to take care of themselves¡±


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t talk about the past, these eight characters haven''t been written yet, let''s go to their house tomorrow and talk about it."


    "I think it''s better to talk about it tonight, otherwise what if I ask someone else to rob it again?" Qin Liang had no idea at first, but when Liu Shi said it, he immediately became anxious, even more anxious than Liu Shi.


    Mr. Liu thought about it too, but Chi then changed, "Okay, let''s go after dinner, but don''t say it outside, just like big brother and sister-in-law, if they find out about this, it will be a disaster!"


    "Don''t worry, where can I tell them!"


    "That''s good."


    Mr. Liu looked down on Mrs. Fang and Qin Zhu the most in her heart.


    The woman''s intuition told her that Liang Zhu was not a thing, and she looked at her with a sinister look from time to time, and she used to look at Su Jin that way.


    At that time, she was even secretly looking forward to it, hoping that something would happen to him and Su Jin.


    Unfortunately, they split up later.


    Forgive him and don''t dare to do anything to himself, but being stared at like that from time to time, Liu''s heart is still very unhappy. But this kind of thing didn''t happen, and I couldn''t find it, even to my husband.


    Once you say it and spread it out, you will be the one who will ruin your reputation.


    The couple had something on their minds, so they went to Qin Lang and Su Jin''s house soon after dinner.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin''s family have always had an early dinner. They had already used it at this time. Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin for a walk in the village.


    Dragging Qin Lang for a walk after dinner is something Su Jin has always loved.


    Hearing that the two had gone out, Liu Shi was not angry, he said with a smile that he would wait for them at the door.


    Qin Liang wanted to say something, but she held her tightly and shook his head and winked, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Dashan didn''t know what to do when he saw that the Liu family didn''t quarrel, didn''t fight, and didn''t take the air.


    After thinking about it, he went to tell Wangchun.


    Wangchun was also a little surprised. On second thought, Liu Shi had been here three times in the past few days, and each time he came in and talked to his wife for a while, but there was no trouble. It''s not like that for the two of them to stand outside the yard and wait like this at night. Wangchun called the shots and invited them in with a smile.


    Liu Shi was very happy immediately, smiled politely and thanked him.


    Liu Shi is very eloquent. As long as she is willing, people who can talk are very happy to hear it. Wangchun has this feeling at the moment.


    But that''s all, the grievances and grievances between the two families can''t be better than Wangchun, it can''t be just because of Liu''s few words, just listen with a smile, and occasionally politely answer a sentence or two.


    This is the first time Qin Liang has been able to sit in the living room of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house in a serious manner. Looking at it, everything feels good, and he can''t help but feel resentment and dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Several times he couldn''t help but want to ask something, but Liu Shi gave him a warning stare.


    Wangchun looked at it, and even more secretly wondered, some didn''t understand what the two of them came for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： seek

    Chapter 515


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang came back, they were a little surprised to see Liu Shi and Qin Liang.


    Although Liu Shi had been running to his house a lot these days, he never came back so late.


    greeted him with a smile, and Su Jin asked with a smile, "Is there something important for Mrs. Liu Er''s wife so late?"


    When ?? asked this, Su Jin was still wondering, if it was an urgent matter, how could he see that he and Qin Lang still had time to chat, and they didn''t see them in a hurry to say anything.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that this matter was either urgent or not to Liu Shi.


    Today, the Yu family has only spread the news all over the village, and no one has been there first, so as long as she sees Su Jin and Qin Lang at this moment, she will not worry about running out of time to talk about things. Of course she is not in a hurry.


    Look at this isn''t it? If she doesn''t speak, Su Jin will also take the initiative to ask, which is much better than asking herself.


    "The matter is really there. After thinking about it, although I am still a little embarrassed to mention it, I think that the third younger sister and the third younger brother have always been generous, so I don''t hide it anymore. What, Yu Qingshan and the others are not Have you been to Fancheng? Can the third and third younger brothers and sisters of Zhuangzi from Xikou Village be handed over to us?"


    "Third brothers and sisters rest assured, we are definitely not unreasonable, just give it a try, what Yu Qingshan did to us before is still what, if there is anything, we will tell you immediately, and we will never make our own decisions."


    "If the third younger brother and the third younger brother feel that we are not suitable for a while, we can take it back at any time and we will never have a single complaint!"


    "Third younger siblings, third younger brother, can we try it? Don''t blame me for bringing up old things again. After all, we used to be a family. Can you give us another chance to try it."


    Liu''s eloquent, eloquent lotus-tongued, knowledgable with reason and moved with emotion, with a sincere attitude, heard Su Jin and Qin Lang seem to be sorry for them if they don''t give them a chance.


    Qin Liang also nodded and echoed a few words from time to time, but obviously he was not prepared before coming, but Liu Shi did.


    For Fang and Liu, although it is Fang who has been screaming, Su Jin is actually more wary of Liu who is calm.


    The so-called biting dog does not bark.


    Liu''s family has been running to his house from time to time to get closer. Su Jin has seen it all in his eyes. He had been wondering before, but now it is clear.


    It is naturally impossible for Mr. Liu to know that he and Qin Lang arranged for Yu Qingshan and his wife to leave, but it is certain that they want to find a job with them.


    Now that I have the chance, I will run away.


    Her movements are fast.


    It''s just that neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang wanted to have anything to do with the Qin family. At least I don''t want to be directly involved.


    I gave Liu Clan and Qin Liang to take care of things, can I ignore Fang Clan and Qin Zhu? If they ignore their own family, can they just let it go? I don''t know how much trouble is going to happen!


    Both of them just wanted to live a stable life, and they managed to get rid of it with great effort. Who would want to mess with it?


    Mrs. Liu looked sincere, even if Su Jin wanted to believe it, Qin Liang was not the case at all, his eyes were shining, his face was calculating, and he couldn''t help but feel disgusted when he looked at it more.


    "Second sister-in-law Liu said it''s too late," said Liu''s hand not to slap the smiling face, Liu''s did nothing to him, and Su Jin would not tear his face, "We already have candidates, and we have already agreed with them. Qin Ji Big Brother and Big Brother Song are in charge of a lot of things and often need manpower to do the work.


    The medicinal fields need to be taken care of every year, and this year Su Jin also plans to open up another 300 mu of medicinal fields, so it will be necessary to employ people at that time.


    Qin Liang became anxious when he heard it, and couldn''t help but dissatisfied: "It''s all work of strength, and if you really want to do it, you have to run to find you? Isn''t it just today that Yu Qingshan and the others are leaving? Say it so quickly. Nice guy? Who is it?"


    The corners of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, and Qin Lang was speechless. Qin Liang couldn''t look down on his strength, so what did he want to do?


    As for who will take over, it can''t be hidden, Qin Lang said: "A Fang came to see us a few days ago, and Yu Qingshan left just so she and Zhao Liang came over to take care of it. It happened to be close to home, and from time to time, I would I can go home and see my parents."


    "Zhao Liang?" Qin Liang suddenly became annoyed and aggrieved, "I said the third child, you are too biased? Ah Fang is a married daughter, from time to time our Qin family, it is Zhao Family, it''s better for you, you''d rather stick to the Zhao family and ignore us? What if they didn''t say anything? Didn''t they come? Even if they didn''t come, it''s not settled, how can she control us? "


    The more Qin Liang said, the more angry he became, the more jealous he became, and Liu''s heart was not happy either.


    If Su Jin and Qin Lang gave this job to others, they might feel better, but it was Qin Fang and Zhao Liang. Compared to them, it would be uncomfortable.


    Qin Lang''s tone was slightly cold: "I''m not from the Qin family, so I don''t need to think about the Qin family! Besides, this matter has already been said, how can we not believe it? We can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Qin Liang wanted to say something else, but Liu Shi hurriedly pulled him at him and said with a smile: "Since this matter has been given to Fang and the others, we can only blame us for saying it too late, forget it, we will not embarrass the third brother, Three younger siblings, let¡¯s say it today, if there is anything else in charge in the future, can you let us take care of it?¡±


    Although the Liu family was a little disappointed by this result, since Qin Lang and Su Jin said that they had already given them to Qin Fang and Zhao Liang, they would definitely not give them to their own family. What''s the use of arguing with them? It''s better to speak well and ask for a promise.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the good impressions that I have finally accumulated have all been lost?


    Mr. Liu doesn''t want to do useless work.


    Su Jin was a little helpless, so he softened his tone and said: "It''s hard to say it to death, brother Qin Ji and Song Ping''an are in charge of things, and people who want to only need people who open up wasteland and take care of medicine fields, and don''t need anything else for the time being. As for the future If you buy a farm in another place, all the people promoted in the family will have experienced it, and there is no need to hire more people."


    If it wasn''t for what Qin Fang said before, Xikou Village would not invite anyone else.


    Qin Liang glared and wanted to say something, but Liu Shi was holding him back, and Liu Shi forced a smile: "That''s it, that''s fine, then let''s do this first, let''s go first."


    The two left, Su Jin chuckled: "Liu is able to bend and stretch, and is a smart person."


    Qin Lang disagreed: "It''s a pity that I''m too smart and think too much."


    Su Jin helplessly sighed: "I''m not sure how to scold us, hey! If they really want to do things in a down-to-earth way, there will be a lot of things to do in a year whether in Brother Qin Ji or Song Ping''an, if they are really down-to-earth If you really get things done, Brother Qin Ji and Song Ping''an will naturally give them easier work for your sake, and they want to manage things from the beginning, how is this possible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： decline

    Chapter 516 Rejection


    You keep saying that you have changed it, but you have no basis for it, you have to make it for people to see.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Forget it, they are more calm now than before, so they don''t need to pay attention. Let''s ignore it, and there will be fewer and fewer things like this in the future!"


    Su Jin nodded and responded with a smile. This is, however, much better than the previous three days and two tossing things around.


    The next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang asked Zhao Dashan to go to the Zhao family in Yangliu Village, and asked Qin Fang and Zhao Liang to come over quickly, the sooner the better.


    Only one day later, the Zhao family came.


    It was not Zhao Liang and Qin Fang who came, but Mrs. Zhao with her eldest son Zhao Ming, eldest daughter-in-law Zhang, and grandson Zhao Xiaobao.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were dumbfounded!


    "Where''s Ah Fang? Is something wrong?" Su Jin felt tight.


    "No, no, don''t worry about your in-laws and daughter-in-law, Qin Shi is doing well!" Mrs. Zhao waved her hand with a smile.


    Qin Lang''s tone was slightly cold: "Since it''s okay, why didn''t you come today?"


    Su Jin sighed with some regret: "If you don''t come, forget it, I think Ah Fang has other more important things to do. Didn''t we talk to Sister Xu? If Ah Fang and the others didn''t come, let Sister Xu say that that day. Come on people!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "That''s fine."


    "No, no, that''s not the case. My nephew and niece-in-law have misunderstood me." Mrs. Zhao hurriedly smiled and said, "Since Qin Shi is still young, my old lady just wanted to teach her again. No, let my eldest and eldest brother The daughter-in-law Zhang and his wife will come first! They are brothers, and it should be orderly. If there is any work in the future, just ask the second child and Qin to come, hehe!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang both had a bit of annoyance in their eyes.


    In fact, I was stunned when I first saw Mrs. Zhao, but when I saw the burdens in the hands of Zhao Ming and his wife, why didn''t I understand?


    Mrs. Zhao is not only greedy, but she is also very clever. She originally said that Qin Fang and Zhao Liang would come, but she was better, and brought Zhao Ming and Zhang''s couple to come.


    If Mrs. Zhao had made it clear to them at the beginning, although Su Jin and Qin Lang might not agree, they would not be so angry.


    Now this is so easy!


    What does Mrs. Zhao think they are?


    If Qin Fang hadn''t been taken care of, Qin Lang would have asked someone to drive them out immediately.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw that they didn''t speak, she just thought they were embarrassed to refuse - as for whether they were really happy or not, what was the importance of that? As long as they''re embarrassed to say no, that''s enough.


    Mrs. Zhao rubbed her hands, smiled and said, "I blame me when I talk about this, I should have told you first. But I only thought of this two days ago, and I think it''s not bad. God, I didn''t say it in advance. My nephew and niece-in-law can rest assured. My boss is an honest and loyal person. You can do whatever you say. It''s reliable, who in the village doesn''t praise him for his honesty, ability, diligence, and filial piety!"


    Zhao Ming scratched his head a little embarrassedly when he heard this, grinned at Qin Lang and smiled, and then shrank his neck again and didn''t dare to move.


    Su Jin had already looked at him secretly several times, and sneered after hearing Mrs. Zhao''s words. Mrs. Zhao said that her eldest son was honest and honest, which Su Jin really did not doubt.


    You can see from this appearance that he is definitely an honest man, just like a toad, poking with a stick, jumping, poking again, jumping again.


    To put it bluntly, it is an elm stake with no assertiveness and no flexibility.


    looked at him with no expression in his eyes, dull and dazed.


    This kind of person cannot be a person in charge by nature. Su Jin does not doubt that he will do what he is told to do immediately.


    But what does she want such a person to do?


    Don''t talk about him, even if it is Zhao Liang, Su Jin is not so willing to let him take care of it, but for Qin Fang''s sake, let him try it anyway.


    Su Jin smiled: "Aunt Zhao, this is not right. We told a sister with me before that if A Fang and the others don''t come, let others come, and they have already promised them. It''s better now. , Ah Fang and the others didn''t come, and as a result, other people came, so what if we didn''t talk? You always gave us a problem!"


    Qin Lang also said: "We don''t do that kind of people, Aunt Zhao should let A Fang and his wife come!"


    Aunt Zhao has a wishful thinking in her heart, thinking that she will take advantage of the immediate benefits first, and then there will be good things in the future. Qin Fang is Su Jin and Qin Lang''s little sister-in-law, can they not take care of them then?


    But if you take care of Qin Fang first, and then want to ask for something later, I''m afraid they will push back.


    Hearing the two of them say this, Aunt Zhao hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, how can it be so serious! If others can''t do it, we can''t do it? How can sisters be closer than our two families! This is not an outsider, it''s A Fang''s Uncle, sister-in-law, aren''t they the same?"


    Su Jin''s smile faded: "In our eyes, distant and close relatives are the same. We are willing to take care of A Fang, this is a relationship, but if we don''t want to, no one can say anything? Qin''s family must be Zhao Zhao. Aunt also knows, right? I don¡¯t need to say more! My husband and I have a clear conscience and don¡¯t owe anyone anything.¡±


    Aunt Zhao''s face suddenly became a bit ugly: "This--in-law''s niece can really joke, don''t be so serious. My eldest and eldest daughter-in-law are here, and the whole village knows about this, if I let them Go back, where do I put my old face? Qin shi will also feel bad about it! Let them try it!"


    Su Jin said lightly: "Aunt Zhao doesn''t need to say any more, this is unreasonable. It''s our own business who Zhuangzi hires, and only we can decide who to use! I don''t like outsiders to make decisions for me!"


    Aunt Zhao was suddenly dumbfounded, her old face was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t help but feel anger and embarrassment in her heart.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Why don''t we do this? Let me ask this big brother Zhao a few questions. If he can answer it, we won''t care about it. Let him try it. If he can''t answer it, Mrs. Zhao Just take them back, how about that?"


    How many pounds and how much does Aunt Zhao know about her son? Hearing Qin Lang say this, his smile became even more reluctant, "Well, shouldn''t my nephew make things difficult for my son and ask my son tricky questions? My son is a countryman, but he doesn''t understand anything."


    Su Jin was really annoyed, and said in a bad mood: "If he doesn''t understand anything, how should he manage the farm? How should he manage people?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not a matter of reading and literacy, but if you are in charge, you have to start learning how to read and write, and you have to be able to plan and keep accounts. Yu Qingshan knew that before, otherwise the accounts would be wrong. To lose money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： replaced

    Chapter 517 Substitution


    Su Jin and Qin Lang deliberately praised Song Ping''an. As early as the year before last, when they asked him to help open up wasteland, they let him learn to recognize some simple characters and keep accounts. Yu Qingshan''s mind was flexible, and he also learned a little along with him.


    After taking charge of the farm, I dare not slack off. Now I can basically recognize and write common words, and I can do simple calculations.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao heard that it was not a matter of reading and literacy, she nodded and agreed, "That''s true, as long as it''s not too difficult, my boss will definitely do it."


    Qin Lang calmly glanced at Zhao Ming, seeing his crampedness and insecurity in his eyes.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask, don''t be nervous, the elder brother of the Zhao family, just gossip at home on weekdays. If the elder brother of the Zhao family manages Zhuangzi, what will he do when he arrives at Zhuangzi?"


    Zhao Ming subconsciously raised his head and looked at Mrs. Zhao.


    Obviously, Mrs. Zhao is too strong, and her two sons are too stupid and honest. She decides everything at home, no matter how big or small. Zhao Ming waited for her to make up her mind without even thinking about it.


    Mrs. Zhao laughed and was about to speak, when Su Jin smiled and said, "Aunt Zhao, my husband is asking about the elder brother of the Zhao family. Aunt Zhao should let the elder brother of the Zhao family speak."


    Mrs. Zhao said casually: "Ah, it''s okay, it''s all right, I''m the master at home, I have the final say!"


    Su Jin: "."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Zhao came back to her senses and said what she said. She was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Oh, my old lady is confused. Boss, if you say what you say, just say¡ª"


    "Let him speak for himself!" Qin Lang was a little annoyed.


    He was not a very patient person, and he really wanted to drive this family out at this time.


    Although Mrs. Zhao was dissatisfied with Qin Lang for not treating herself as an elder, she did not dare to attack.


    Zhao Ming looked at his mother and looked at Qin Lang again. He lowered his head in a guilty conscience, scratched his head, and hesitated for a long time without knowing what to say. Mrs. Zhao''s eyes burst into flames, and she hurriedly smiled: "My nephew, My eldest, he''s honest, I don''t think you need to ask him so much trouble, just say what you want him to do, he will definitely do it!"


    Qin Lang: "If that''s the case, what''s the use of being in charge? We''ll just tell the tenants directly!"


    Mrs. Zhao was dissatisfied: "But your question is too general, what else can you do when you arrive at Zhuangzi? Isn''t it just to take care of the tenants, you can explain anything to the tenants, and don''t let the tenants be lazy and collect them during the autumn harvest. Collect rent, that''s all! Boss, don''t you think so?"


    Zhao Ming''s eyes were confused, "Huh?" He looked at his mother, and when she saw her winking and winking at him, he nodded again and again without thinking: "Ah, yes, yes, yes."


    Qin Lang: "What is it? Let''s talk about it, brother Zhao."


    Mrs. Zhao was dissatisfied, and felt that Qin Lang was just looking for trouble and deliberately making things difficult: "Oh, I said my nephew, my boss has already said it, why do you have to say it again? It''s not necessary, hehe."


    Su Jin didn''t know whether she was really taking it for granted or pretending to be crazy, but no matter what it was, she didn''t want to continue being polite with their mother and son.


    "Aunt Zhao, your boss said, yes yes, yes, that''s what you said already? If he can''t even say a few words, what''s he going to do? What can he do?"


    Qin Lang held back a smile and glanced at Su Jin.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t expect Su Jin to be so disrespectful, and she was a little unhappy, with a fake smile on her face: "I just thought you all heard it, don''t you want to waste time? Since you have to listen again, that''s fine. What, boss, just say it again, say it again!"


    Zhao Ming: "Huh?"


    Aunt Zhao hurriedly laughed and said: "My boss is really honest and the most obedient, he will listen to whatever you say to keep it, and keep it safe, haha!"


    Aunt Zhao gave him a stern look, Zhao Ming was a little flustered, his face flushed as if he was holding it back, and he stammered for a moment: "Just, just, take care of the tenants, collect the rent, that''s it. Oh, and also, don''t let the tenants get lazy."


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s it, that''s it!" Aunt Zhao clapped her hands in relief, and said with a smile: "My nephew and niece-in-law, listen to me, my boss is a sensible man, right? What a good thing to say. !"


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang: "."


    Su Jin suddenly found that it was much easier to deal with vixens and rogues than to deal with people who had no self-knowledge but were blindly confident.


    Wonderful flower is not only the one of Fang''s, Mrs. Yang Yang Ning''s, but also the one of Mrs. Zhao.


    "This can''t be done," Qin Lang sighed helplessly, "It doesn''t make any sense at all, as long as he''s not a fool, he knows how to manage tenants and collect rent. What I''m asking is what will he do when he arrives at Zhuangzi? He will stay in the house every day and wait for us to explain, right? The tenants don¡¯t need him to control the farming, and the rent is collected only once a year. It¡¯s really so simple, what else is there to manage? Big brother Zhao think again, not to say that false Yes, just talk about yourself, what will you do when you arrive at Zhuangzi?"


    Aunt Zhao was about to speak again, but Su Jin stopped her.


    "Aunt Zhao is just listening, it''s not Aunt Zhao who is in charge!"


    Besides, what you said is not reliable.


    Zhao Ming said again, "Huh?" His eyes were full of confusion, and he didn''t understand Qin Lang''s meaning at all.


    Zhao Ming sweated on his forehead anxiously, raised his sleeves and wiped them away embarrassingly, and stammered: "I, I listen to my brother-in-law, I, I¡ªwhatever you say is what you say"


    Qin Lang''s patience was finally exhausted, and Yu Qingshan still mentioned that he would walk around Zhuangzi to learn about the conditions and temperaments of each tenant, look at the conditions of the fields and canals, and then go to Xikou Village. Leaving and walking, visiting the main family in the village of Shangxikou


    Anyway, he knows what he should know and what to do, this Zhao Ming is a piece of wood!


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know if she will regret it, her son was taught by her strong desire for control


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    "Aunt Zhao," Su Jin said more euphemistically, "Big brother Zhao is really inappropriate, you should always take them back, and let A Fang and his wife try it tomorrow."


    Aunt Zhao suddenly changed her face: "What? Isn''t this a good thing to say? Why did you tell us to go back? My boss is loyal, diligent, and obedient. I won''t lie to you, he can really do things! This is not what he said. It''s good. When you find someone to do things, of course, you must be obedient first, otherwise, wouldn''t you be putting yourself in trouble, right? Seeing that most of my bosses are obedient, how can anyone compare to him?"


    "There are obedient people everywhere. If you really want to say that, any tenant can do it. There is nothing to discuss about this matter. Aunt Zhao should take them back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： speechless

    Chapter 518 Speechless


    "Otherwise, wait a few more days? Leave in a few days?" Aunt Zhao begged: "You can''t be so unreasonable, let me try it anyway! If it''s really not suitable, then say it again. , what is this? I have brought people and brought them back, this, this - oh, I have to lose all my old face!"


    Su Jin really wants to fight her back, but you brought it on yourself! No one lets you speak for yourself.


    These words are not easy to say clearly, but neither of them let go. Obviously Zhao Ming is not suitable.


    is not unsatisfactory, but completely inappropriate, the kind that can''t be rescued.


    I don''t know where Mrs. Zhao''s confidence came from.


    "Aunt Zhao is too embarrassing for us. Big Brother Zhao is really inappropriate."


    Mrs. Zhao refused to give up: "My second child is similar to my eldest, and the same is true for changing the second child. Why bother?"


    "They''re almost all brothers?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "If that''s the case, then don''t come here!"


    "No, no! How can you not count what you said before? You can''t do this!" Mrs. Zhao became anxious when she heard it.


    "Then it''s as I said before."


    "But--"


    "Aunt Zhao," Qin Lang said with a sullen face, "Either change or don''t come at all. You can choose by yourself!"


    Clearly want to say something more euphemistically, or to save face for each other, but some people don''t. If you don''t tear your face with her, she feels that you can still fight for it. .


    This is no wonder.


    Zhao Ming himself was actually guilty. Last night, when his mother told him to come and let the second and his wife stay at home, he was completely stunned, his mind went blank, and then he panicked.


    He didn''t feel happy about it at all, just scared. Because he simply doesn''t know how to manage things and how to manage them.


    Besides, since he was a child, he was the one under control, how could he know how to manage people?


    Seeing that Su Jin and Qin Lang were about to quarrel with his mother at the moment, he felt embarrassed and very uneasy, so he hurriedly tugged at his mother''s clothes: "Mother, forget it, forget it, I, I really can''t do this. Well, let''s go back, or-"


    "Shut up for me!" After holding her breath for a while, Mrs. Zhao finally burst into anger at her son, and scolded coldly: "I''ve worked so hard to fight for you here. Why don''t you come? You''re almost thirty, and you can''t even do such a thing? My mother raised you in vain."


    Zhao Ming, who was scolding his head and covering his face, couldn''t raise his head.


    But looking at his reaction, you can tell that this kind of reprimand is not uncommon at all.


    "Cough cough, Aunt Zhao wants to teach her son a lesson, so she should take it back and teach it again." Su Jin said: "Aunt Zhao will tell A Fang and the others when she returns, and ask them to come tomorrow."


    "You guys are really--you can really do it!" Aunt Zhao complained, and she was afraid that Su Jin and Qin Lang would be annoyed by this complaint, so she hurriedly said: "Okay, I can''t beat you, so let the second couple come. Well. This is what you promised yourself. The second son and his wife are here, and they have to take care of everything they say. "


    In short, she wants a promise. After Zhao Liang and Qin Fang came, they had to stay. They couldn''t come and go like they did today.


    The couple looked at each other, Su Jin nodded, and agreed very simply: "Okay, no problem!"


    For Qin Fang''s sake, it was impossible for them to leave as soon as they came. Anyway, you have to try it for a month or two.


    The autumn harvest has passed, and there will not be much to do until the spring ploughing next year.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Qin Lang, she couldn''t believe what Su Jin said, she wanted the assurance of the head of the family.


    Qin Lang also nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Zhao was relieved, and she said with a wide-eyed smile: "That''s good, that''s good, then I''ll go back and ask the second and the two to come today!"


    There are many night dreams in ??.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang can arrange whatever she wants, and it''s just right when they come, Qin Fang can go back to her mother''s house to stay for one night.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help laughing again: "Then what, my nephew, if there is any job suitable for our boss in the future, don''t forget to take care of us! My boss is really honest and diligent, There is absolutely no such thing as a bit of a flowery intestines!"


    Su Jin chuckled secretly, thinking in his mind that you are the son of a stick, even if he wants to have a flowery intestines, he can''t have it.


    Qin Lang nodded his face: "Okay, if there is something suitable, I will tell you."


    There is no need to open up wasteland in the next year. There are many idle laborers in this village and neighboring villages, which is enough.


    The good deeds of more than 20 yuan a day are not allowed to be done by people in this village and neighboring villages. It is really unreasonable.


    I have a good relationship with my neighbors, and I will live a comfortable life in the future. As for Yangliu Village being so far away, let''s talk about it when the cultivation of medicinal materials develops there in the future.


    Old Mrs. Zhao got this and finally felt relieved. She nodded happily: "Okay, that''s fine! I know my nephew and niece-in-law are the most kindhearted."


    said something and didn''t boast a lot.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had no choice but to listen.


    What kind of in-law nephew, in-law niece and daughter-in-law, Su Jin felt awkward, and had already explained to her not to call it that, but this person pretended not to understand, and still called it that.


    is just a title, and Su Jin didn''t bother to remind it again and again, it wasn''t hard enough. And it doesn''t make any sense.


    On the way home, Mrs. Zhao scolded the eldest son for a long time, and made him screw up all the good things.


    If it wasn''t for his stupidity, this thing would definitely be his.


    Zhao Ming lowered his head and didn''t dare to retort, he just listened.


    It''s always been like this since childhood. As long as the mother yelled and reprimanded something fiercely, their brothers could only listen to them honestly, and didn''t dare to say anything back.


    Once you return your mouth, you will only get more crazy scolding from the mother.


    For so long, they are used to it.


    I fear this mother from the bottom of my heart, and this mother is in charge of everything, big or small.


    Mrs. Zhao really asked Qin Fang and Zhao Liang to come that afternoon.


    The two also carried a carry-on bag.


    went back to her mother''s house first. When the old lady Qin saw the two of them coming back suddenly, she couldn''t help but turn pale, and she kept asking what happened? What''s wrong?


    Qin Fang was a little stunned, and hurriedly said, "Mother, didn''t my mother-in-law come here this morning?"


    The old lady Qin was taken aback: "No! Has your mother-in-law been here?"


    Qin Fang''s heart skipped a beat, her face suddenly embarrassed, she hurriedly said with a smile, "It''s something, maybe she hurried away when she came to the house without seeing anyone."


    Old Mrs. Qin was at home all day today. If her in-laws came, it would be impossible to say that there was no one at home.


    ¡ª¡ª


    11 is so powerful, what about your ticket?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： contempt

    Chapter 519 Contempt


    Old Mrs. Qin was at home all day today. If her in-laws came, it would be impossible to say that there was no one at home.


    But it''s not good to mention this again, so as not to be embarrassed by the girl, he also smiled and said, "That''s what I said!"


    glanced at the bags in their hands: "I''m going to stay at home today? Go and put things down before you talk!"


    "Hey, mother." Qin Fang smiled and took the bag and went to let it go.


    After sitting down and talking, the old lady Qin knew why her daughter and son-in-law came back.


    The old lady Qin was also happy for them, smiled and thanked Su Jin and Qin Lang and sighed: "Then you go to that village tomorrow, do your work well, don''t embarrass your third brother and third sister-in-law, you know?"


    Qin Fang nodded: "Well, I know."


    Zhao Liang saw his mother-in-law looking over, and he was busy doing his work: "I-I also remember."


    The old lady Qin suddenly asked again: "By the way, why did your mother-in-law come to the village?"


    Besides, since the daughter-in-law and son-in-law are here, why don''t they come with the mother-in-law? This is too strange.


    Qin Fang was immediately embarrassed, and in front of Zhao Liang, she didn''t know what to say.


    The brothers Zhao Liang obeyed their mother''s advice, and the mother-in-law was always in charge of everything and asked about everything. Qin Fang once overheard her mother-in-law asking her husband Zhao Liang: "Did your daughter-in-law tell you that I am not a mother-in-law? it is good?"


    Zhao Liang was asked several times by his mother-in-law and insisted that he did not. He also said that once he said it, as long as his mother-in-law asked, he would definitely tell the truth.


    At that time, Qin Fang was so scared that her legs were weak.


    Because she really had the idea of ??complaining to her husband, but it was not long before she passed the door, and she was still a little embarrassed, so she endured it and said nothing.


    After unintentionally overhearing this, how could she have the slightest idea?


    The other men may have said this in a perfunctory way, to make their mother happy, but Qin Fang understood that Zhao Liang said that he would tell the truth, that is, he would really tell the truth.


    In front of him now, how dare he say it?


    What if my mother-in-law asks?


    Old Mrs. Qin understood what was going on at first glance, so Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it and talked about other things.


    asked Qin Fang and his wife to go to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house again, telling them that they had come, and thanked them.


    Qin Fang smiled and agreed, and went with Zhao Liang.


    Qin Lang was not there, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling when he saw them coming, Mrs. Zhao was really worried, she really let Qin Fang and his wife come here.


    Seeing that Qin Fang seemed to have something to say to herself, Su Jin was rude, smiled and let Zhao Liang sit for a while, saying that she had a few words to explain to Qin Fang, and took her away.


    Qin Fang hurriedly explained: "Last night my mother-in-law told us to let the eldest brother and sister-in-law come over. I was dumbfounded at the time. I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to--I''m so sorry, third sister-in-law. You and third brother are not angry, right?"


    To say that Su Jin and Qin Lang were a little unhappy at first, so Mrs. Zhao was fine, but Qin Fang had to tell them in advance about the replacement.


    Later, she thought that Qin Fang would not be able to come here, and it might not be so coincidental that people from their village had come to Xiaohe Village in the past two days.


    Hearing Qin Fang''s words, Su Jin was more clear, shook his head and smiled: "Why are you angry? You are now the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, of course, your mother-in-law has the final say, and you can''t reason with her. Your mother-in-law has the final say. I didn''t make it difficult for you to go back today, did you?"


    Qin Fang''s pupils shrank subconsciously, and shook her head with a smile: "No, we went out not long after mother-in-law returned."


    Seeing Su Jin looking at herself, Qin Fang felt a little aggrieved and bitter, but how could she be so embarrassed to tell others how her mother-in-law was?


    reluctantly smiled and said, "My mother-in-law is someone who just likes to worry. Sometimes she likes to talk, but the others are actually fine. Thank you third sister-in-law for your concern."


    Su Jin sighed secretly, and said yes, just like Mrs. Zhao, she is simply a pervert. It would be strange to be her daughter-in-law.


    Which house has any earth-shattering events every day? Aren''t they all trivial things? Every little thing is unsatisfactory, and it is strange that these days can be lived smoothly.


    Qin Fang has only been married for half a year. She has lost a lot of weight, her eyes are dark, and she is obviously not getting enough rest. What about Mrs. Zhao''s actions? If you want to say that she is vicious and mean, you really can''t say it. People just worry about it. If you say it really cares about the younger generation, who can say that she is not?


    "That''s good," Su Jin smiled and said, "I will lead you to Zhuangzi tomorrow, and then you can live in Zhuangzi with peace of mind!"


    Qin Fang smiled gratefully: "Okay. Thank you third sister-in-law."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t need to thank me. After Big Brother Yu and the others left, the Zhuangzi originally wanted someone to take care of him, so it''s the same for you."


    Qin Fang smiled shyly: "Zhao Liang, he doesn''t care about anything, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand anything. The third sister-in-law and the third brother must explain everything to him, don''t let him screw it up ."


    Su Jin nodded: "Don''t worry! It''s too close. If there''s anything you''re not sure about, just come and tell me."


    "Hey, good!"


    When Qin Fang and Zhao Liang went back, Su Jin asked Mrs. Mao to bring a piece of pork belly, two pieces of tofu, and two freshly peeled bamboo shoots.


    Qin Fang did not refuse, thank you very much.


    Mother-in-law asked her and Zhao Liang to come back, but she didn''t say to bring any gifts.


    The mother-in-law is in charge of everything at home. If the mother-in-law doesn''t take the initiative to tell it, she can''t ask or even mention it, or she will be taught a lesson.


    Qin Fang had no choice but to return empty-handed.


    Naturally, the parents would not care about her, and the two brothers would not blame her if they wanted to come. At most, they said that the Zhao family was stingy, but once the two sisters-in-law came back and saw the couple, they might have said something ugly.


    With the things that the third sister-in-law gave, I can put it off.


    Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Liu saw their couple, and they didn''t look good. They only looked better when they saw the meat and tofu, and then Mrs. Fang took the initiative to rush to make dinner.


    Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Qin was talking to his son-in-law, and Mrs. Qin had time to find an excuse to take Qin Fang aside for questioning.


    Thinking that when her mother-in-law came to the village, she would not even say hello to her parents'' house, Qin Fang felt both aggrieved and regretful.


    The grievance is that he listened to his mother-in-law as Xiao Fudi after he passed the door. Her mother-in-law looked down on her mother''s family too much. What she regretted was that she should not have told her mother about her mother-in-law''s visit, and her mother would be angry when she found out.


    Unfortunately, the words have already been said. Qin Fang has no choice but to bite the bullet when asked.


    Old Mrs. Qin really changed her face and said angrily, "What does your mother-in-law mean? It doesn''t take us seriously, right?"


    "Don''t be angry, mother," Qin Fang could only laugh and comfort her mother: "Perhaps my mother-in-law thinks it''s not good to come to the house if it''s not a good time. She has never liked going to other people''s houses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： anger

    Chapter 520 Anger


    The old lady Qin sneered: "We are serious relatives, where is someone else''s home? Your mother-in-law is too¡ª"


    "Forget it, I won''t say it anymore, it will save you from being embarrassed!" The mother felt bad for her daughter, and Mrs. Qin held Qin Fang''s hand and patted it lightly, "You live a good life, don''t hide any grievances, remember to ask Say. Your mother-in-law is a little weird, and I don''t think she''s a vicious person, hey, that''s fine."


    Qin Fang nodded and said "um", but her heart was full of bitterness.


    Every day was so oppressive that she could hardly breathe, and she suddenly felt that even if the elder sister-in-law at home used to say some rude and rude things, it was better than that.


    That feeling is so unpleasant, but I can''t say it.


    When a daughter-in-law can still complain to others that her mother-in-law is too lenient and too much?


    Originally, Mr. Fang was smiling when he went to the kitchen to cook, but it changed when it was time to eat.


    The eyes are not the eyes and the nose, not the nose. He glared at Qin Fang and his wife, yin and yang strangely.


    The old couple did nothing in front of Zhao Liang''s son-in-law, so they stared at Mrs. Fang and warned her not to mess around.


    Mr. Fang was so busy eating that he was too lazy to speak. There is meat tonight, so let''s eat it first, even though she has already eaten a lot in the kitchen.


    After dinner, Mrs Fang began to be neither yin nor yang.


    Said that Su Jin and Qin Lang were biased, and would rather help the Zhao family than look at the Qin family. They complained about the harsh words that they had complained about countless times before, and then they started to irritate Qin Fang and Zhao Liang.


    Pi Xiaorou asked them without laughing, how did they get the hard-hearted couple of the third child to agree to help them like this? Say it and let your family learn, after all, your family is not rich these days.


    said that Zhao Liang''s face was red, and Qin Fang was even more embarrassed with tears in his eyes.


    She just interceded and said what happened to the third sister-in-law to ask the third sister-in-law to do some work? The third sister-in-law agreed to be her brother and sister-in-law, even if she was jealous, not to mention being happy for her, she couldn''t be like this.


    Mr. Qin couldn''t bear it any longer and scolded Mr. Fang angrily.


    Fang Shi simply threw up and scolded angrily: "Dad, don''t you feel so confused? Can''t you see clearly? Those couples harbor resentment towards us, and would rather help outsiders than the married sister-in-law. They refuse to help us! Oh, they treat us as enemies, they just don''t want us to have a better life! My parents raised a white-eyed wolf, can I say a few words?"


    Mr. Fang didn''t care about the faces of the old couple and Qin Fang, and went out cursing. The old couple trembled with anger, and hurriedly comforted Qin Fang and Zhao Liang.


    Liu Shi sneered silently and walked away.


    She won''t say anything, but she can provoke.


    The more she thought about Liu''s heart, the more jealous and angry she became. Before, she really wanted to ease the relationship with the third couple and start over again, so that everyone would live peacefully in the future.


    Isn''t her performance good enough for a while? Every time I run over to visit the door, it is really just a visit to talk, and I don''t think about what I want. Is this enough for her to express her feelings?


    It turned out to be good. They were so polite that night, but they still refused, preferring to give the matter to the Zhao family and not to them.


    That''s okay, he''s only willing to let them go to work hard and pretend to be deaf.


    I have to work hard, do I still need to find them?


    They kept saying that they were not suitable and could not manage Zhuangzi. Could someone like Zhao Liang manage it? Where is he stronger?


    When Liu Shi came back from work and saw Qin Fang and his mother-in-law with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but the flames in his heart went up one after another.


    Qin Fang is used to seeing Fang Shi''s bitterness, and Zhao Liang is used to seeing his mother go wild at home. He is an honest person who has no heart. Although he is a little embarrassed, after his father-in-law and mother-in-law comforted him, he gradually recovered.


    The old man Qin and his wife were relieved.


    I used to think that Zhao Liang was too honest, but now I feel that I am an honest person, otherwise I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    No matter how upset Fang was and how unwilling Liu was, Qin Fang and Zhao Liang went to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house the next morning.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took a carriage and led them to Xikou Village in person.


    Zhao Liang also looked honest, but he was barely able to score two or three points compared to his brother who was almost numb and didn''t seem to be able to move his eyes.


    In addition to Qin Fang''s face, let''s just make do with reluctance.


    Soon they arrived at the farmhouse in Xikou Village. Su Jin and Qin Lang had not greeted the tenants before, but only talked to Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong, and asked the two families to help each other out. Zhao Liang and Qin Fang.


    In Zhao Liang''s state, seeing the tenants from the very beginning, maybe he was so nervous that he couldn''t say anything, and he wouldn''t even think about taking care of people in the future.


    Taking them to the place where they lived, Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing were very diligent. The inside and outside of the house and the huge yard were all tidy and tidy. The two pomegranate trees in the yard were full of fruits bigger than fists, red and bright. has begun to mature.


    There is also a peach tree, a magnolia, and the leaves are beginning to fall.


    The big three-bay house with white walls and black tiles, clean and bright, Qin Fang was very happy when she saw it, and smiled brightly: "Third brother, third sister-in-law, this place is really nice, thank you!"


    Zhao Liang scratched his head and thanked him somewhat restrainedly. This place is really good.


    The yard of this house is much better than theirs.


    The two brothers only know how to shave food in the fields. Although they never spend money indiscriminately, they can''t save money, and naturally they can''t build a good house.


    It was Qin Fang who brought a lot of good things and a lot of money through the door, which made him more comfortable.


    But Mr. Zhao is too used to the days of saving, and he is very meticulous when it comes to spending money on weekdays. Every time he spends money, his flesh hurts.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Thank you, butler Zhuangtou originally lived here, and was not specially prepared for you. Put the things away first, get the key to the yard, let''s go for a walk in the fields, Just to recognize the place."


    The two quickly agreed, put down their burdens, and prepared to go out.


    Su Jin added: "You didn''t bring anything but your luggage. What do you have for dinner? Go back to the village to buy some food, and go to the city tomorrow to buy some oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and other daily necessities. The vegetables were planted by Brother Yu and Yang Qing before, but they can be eaten directly."


    Qin Fang''s expression was slightly stagnant, and she reluctantly smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Zhao Liang also glanced at Qin Fang in embarrassment, but did not say anything.


    Su Jin saw it, and immediately guessed two points in his heart, and asked half-truthly, "Have you brought money? Is it enough to buy things?"


    The two of them hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： shofar wind

    Chapter 521 Shofar Wind


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, both speechless.


    What does Mrs. Zhao mean? Let the two of them come with a burden, not even living expenses? Didn''t she say it before? Bring a little money, and the wages and living expenses of five cents will not be paid until the end of the month.


    Mrs. Zhao really did it well, so they came here without money.


    Fortunately, Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing also left with a light car. Because the distance is too long, other things are difficult to carry, so many things are left and can be used ready-made. Otherwise, would they have to dig a hole and make a fire to grill the food? what.


    Qin Lang then said: "Pay them the monthly money for this half month first, and let them buy things."


    Su Jin nodded and said yes.


    Qin Fang breathed a sigh of relief, smiled a little embarrassedly and thanked: "We are in a hurry, we forgot about this, thank you third brother and third sister-in-law."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t go out of their way to debunk what she said.


    I didn''t want Su Jin to just hand over the silver to Qin Fang, so Zhao Liang naturally reached out and said, "Give it to me."


    Qin Fang hesitated for a moment, but still handed the money to Zhao Liang obediently.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and both frowned, obviously they didn''t like Zhao Liang very much.


    Su Jin could see clearly, when he saw Yin Zi, Zhao Liang''s gray-black eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and the expression on his face was also full of greed at that moment.


    is completely different from the honesty and honesty he usually shows.


    Su Jin was a little stunned for a while, not knowing which side is the true face of this man.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Fang sympathetically.


    Warmed his hand, Qin Lang lightly held her hand and squeezed it. She looked at him, and he smiled at her and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled and nodded, feeling a little complicated in his heart.


    The men of this era, no matter how honest they are, they all consider themselves the head of the family and are in charge of the money and property of the family. How many of them will take women to heart?


    As the four of them walked, Qin Lang pointed out his own fields to the two of them, and carefully explained to Zhao Liang what he needed to do and how to do it on weekdays.


    Zhao Liang kept nodding "um" and "oh" in agreement, but looking at him still seemed a little confused, Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t know if he understood or how much?


    turned around, and it was almost noon.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were about to go home.


    "When you are in charge, you must keep accounts, you have to be able to read the account books, and it is best to know a few words. Lizheng in Xikou Village understands it. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can go to Xikou Village to learn. Don''t have any scruples, We gave Li Zheng a gift."


    Before leaving, Su Jin explained again.


    Zhao Liang scratched his head, and said in a bit of embarrassment: "But, I-I''m afraid I can''t learn it! How can it be so easy to recognize characters? I-I''m afraid I can''t learn and keep accounts."


    Qin Lang: "You try it first! If it doesn''t work, how do you know how much the rent is? What if the number is messed up?"


    Zhao Liang murmured and had to nod in front of him.


    Qin Fang was extremely embarrassed, her face was red and she forced a smile: "Third brother and third sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will let Zhao Liang go to study, and I must not give the third brother and third sister-in-law the wrong account."


    Su Jin''s eyes softened and nodded: "Take your time, don''t worry."


    "Um!"


    I didn''t want to, the two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief and had just left, when they suddenly heard Qin Fang''s uncontrollable screams from the yard, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Qin Lang was instantly furious: "Damn it!"


    immediately turned around and ran back.


    Su Jin was also angry and went back with him.


    Zhao Liang, that bastard, dared to beat Qin Fang as soon as they walked away. They absolutely couldn''t spare him, and they had to beat him hard today!


    Unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    The two broke into the yard and were shocked by the situation in front of them.


    I saw Zhao Liang roll on the ground at some point, bending his body and twitching violently, rolling his eyes and foaming from his mouth.


    Qin Fang stood not far away, covering her face with her hands in tears, her face pale and shivering with fright.


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, "Mr. Xianggong, stop him, don''t let him bite his tongue! Knock him out!"


    Qin Lang unceremoniously went over and grabbed Zhao Liang with a hand knife and slashed at the back of his head. Zhao Liang rolled his eyes and fainted instantly.


    "Sister-in-law three!" Qin Fang burst into tears and threw herself into Su Jin''s arms.


    Su Jin patted her gently, feeling pity and anger in his heart.


    This is epilepsy, also commonly known as horn wind and epilepsy!


    Qin Lang''s face was as black as ink and his eyes were gloomy. He glanced at Qin Fang and stared at Zhao Liang viciously as if he was about to kill.


    If it had long been known that Zhao Liang was suffering from hornworm, the Qin family would never have agreed to this marriage!


    However, when the Zhao family was asking for marriage, they were so secretive that they didn''t reveal a word.


    What to say now, but it is already too late.


    "This is the first time he has had a seizure after you passed the door?" Su Jin asked softly.


    Qin Fang''s crying and trembling body froze, she slowly left Su Jin''s arms, wiped her tears and choked up: "Yes, it''s the third time, woohoo, it''s the third time. Three brothers and three sisters-in-law, I, I''m fine. Fear."


    She kept wiping away her tears, and the tears kept flowing down, obviously very sad.


    Su Jin sighed, it was scary when he had epilepsy, and Qin Fang must have been frightened when he saw it for the first time.


    helped Qin Fang into the house. As for Zhao Liang, it would be fine to lie in the yard for a while in this weather, so let him lie down, no one would care about him.


    "You are really stupid," Qin Lang glanced at Qin Fang: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If we weren''t here today, what would you do?"


    "I¡ª" Qin Fang''s face turned pale again, and choked: "I, I can''t do anything, I can only wait for his seizure to pass. Third brother, third sister-in-law, I beg you, this is Don''t tell your parents about things, I don''t want them to be sad and worried."


    The matter has come to this, even if she tells her family, what can she do?


    "The Zhao family is so hateful!" Qin Lang slammed his fist on the edge of the chair and said angrily, "If I had known Zhao Liang was like this, my parents would never have allowed you to marry him!"


    Qin Fang''s tears flowed down again and could not stop.


    Half a sound Fang choked and said: "This is probably my life!"


    Su Jin also sighed secretly.


    If it was in modern times, one would hide the medical history from the Zhao family. As long as the woman wanted to, she could get a divorce in minutes, and she could also ask the man to pay a sum of compensation.


    But in ancient times, as Qin Fang said, this is her life.


    Even if this story spreads, no one will think that it should be divorced, some people will gloat at misfortune, some will sneer, some will sigh about her life, and some will feel pity and sympathy, but no one will feel that it is necessary to do so because of this. and away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： life is hard

    Chapter 522


    The words "Heli" circled around Su Jin''s throat, but didn''t say it.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Qin Fang was a little dazed, and for a moment lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "What else can you plan? Let''s just pass by. Fortunately, he, he won''t have frequent seizures, and won''t hurt anyone."


    "You¡ª" Qin Lang glared at her words, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    What can he say?


    Qin Fang''s words are full of despair, but what else can they do?


    All three were silent for a while, only Qin Fang breathed softly.


    "Are you doing well in Zhao''s house? Is Aunt Zhao good to you? And this Zhao Liang, is he good to you?" Su Jin suddenly asked softly.


    Qin Fang''s body trembled, but before he could speak, tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Now you don¡¯t need to ask, you know, it¡¯s definitely not so good.


    In fact, there is no need to ask this question at all. A person like Mrs. Zhao treats her own son like that, not to mention her daughter-in-law?


    As for Zhao Liang, according to Su Jin, he didn''t feel any affection for Qin Fang, or cared and cared for him anyway. On the contrary, his expression and action of grabbing money from Qin Fang''s hand made people feel cold for no reason.


    "Alright, it''s pretty good," Qin Fang recalled and regretted her composure, and forced a smile: "Actually, isn''t that the case for all daughters-in-law? Compared to other people, I''m still better."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and didn''t believe her words at all.


    They knew a thing or two about what kind of person Mrs. Zhao was. Being managed and critical by such a woman, the damage and torture caused to the soul was definitely no better than the hardships and physical labor in other homes.


    "If you have any thoughts or grievances in the future, don''t hide it, remember to tell us, you know? We can even help Yang Qing, and we can watch you suffer?" Su Jin said softly.


    Qin Fang''s eyes were hot, and she almost burst into tears again. She forced a smile and nodded: "Well, I know that the third brother and the third sister-in-law are good people, thank you!"


    After thinking about it, Su Jin finally sighed: "Zhao Liang''s situation. You can be more careful in the future. Once he gets sick, don''t get close to him, lest he hurt you. Also, he will be sick with this kind of disease. Genetic."


    Seeing Qin Fang''s blank face and not knowing what inheritance is, Su Jin explained: "It is his disease that will be passed on to your son or daughter, even if your son or daughter is not inherited, the future grandson and granddaughter will It will definitely be inherited. In short, this disease will follow their children and grandchildren, and there is no chance of being spared. You might as well inquire, Zhao Liang''s parents, or grandparents, grandfathers and grandparents must have this disease! "


    Qin Fang''s face turned pale in a flash, and she said in a trembling voice, "He, he¡ªmy father-in-law who passed away, well, it seems that he also has this disease."


    Qin Fang covered her face and couldn''t help crying again.


    This blow was too big for her.


    She didn''t doubt whether Su Jin''s words were correct at all. No one in Fangyin County could compare the third sister-in-law''s medical skills, and her father-in-law did indeed have this disease.


    She can accept her fate, but when she thinks that her children, or grandchildren will also contract this disease in the future, the attack will be as terrible as Zhao Liang, and she feels as uncomfortable as a needle stick.


    "Okay, don''t cry," Su Jin sighed, patted her shoulder gently, and said softly, "In short, think about it for yourself, no matter what you think, we will not leave you alone. You are Someone backed by her family, you know?"


    Qin Fang''s heart softened, "um" nodded lightly, and looked at Su Jin expectantly: "Sister-in-law three, this disease may be cured? Sister-in-law will be able to do something, right?"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and shook his head: "There is no cure for this disease."


    Qin Fang still didn''t give up: "Is there really no way?"


    Su Jin: "Sister-in-law won''t deceive you, really not."


    Qin Fang''s eyes darkened and she stopped talking.


    "Thank you third brother and third sister-in-law!"


    Su Jin knew that she didn''t think about Heli, and it wasn''t her fault. How could women in this era always think about Heli? Most of them just accept fate.


    Since this is her choice, Su Jin will not interfere.


    Besides, it is too early to say anything.


    "You have a good rest, let''s go first." Qin Lang felt a little disappointed when he saw that Qin Fang still chose to stay in the Zhao family.


    Su Jin originally wanted to ask the tenants to bring some food, but after thinking about it, she didn''t move.


    She will wake up soon after the staghorn attack, and there is still more than half a day, enough for them to solve the problem of eating by themselves.


    Qin Fang, this little sister-in-law is too soft-hearted, let her suffer a little more and believe that she will reconsider.


    On the way home, Qin Lang was unhappy.


    "The Zhao family is clearly cheating on the marriage. Needless to say, Mrs. Zhao, I don''t think Zhao Liang is such a good person. How could Fang be willing to endure it!"


    Su Jin glanced at him, "Oh, then if I contract some strange disease, would you turn your face and abandon me mercilessly?"


    "No!" Qin Lang denied it without thinking.


    Seeing Su Jin smiling but not looking at himself, he immediately became anxious, "What''s the matter! We can''t compare with them. The Zhao family cheated on marriage first, and it''s not good for A Fang, so how can we compare with us? Don''t say any bad words!"


    Su Jin "puchi" smiled: "I''m kidding you, of course I believe you. Hey, if you get that kind of disease, you can only say that you are destined to be unlucky. What can you do? You are right, the Zhao family is clearly cheating on marriage, and they know it. Justified the loss, but not feeling guilty or compensated at all, this is too hateful!"


    "That''s right!" Qin Lang sighed softly, and added: "Don''t tell your parents about this first, to save them from being sad."


    "Ok, I know."


    After the two returned to the village, they ignored the affairs of Xikou Village. Anyway, the rice had already been harvested, and the medicinal fields had to be replanted in the next spring. Qin Lang had already explained to Zhao Liang about the wasteland reclamation. go.


    Gastrodia has reached the harvest season. In that forest, Su Jin only brought Qin Lang, Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Shunwa to collect them, and did not let others get involved.


    The number of ?? is not very large. After two days, a few people collected all the gastrodia elata. Several baskets were weighed, and it was more than 100 catties.


    Fresh gastrodia needs to be cleaned, then steamed in a steamer, and then dried.


    Su Jin brought Coltsfoot and Pinellia to concoct fresh Gastrodia, and then discussed with Qin Lang to go to Fancheng.


    One is to send these gastrodia to the Lin family, and the other is to estimate that Mrs. Shen from Jinling has almost arrived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： reunion

    Chapter 523 Reunion


    "Will we take a look at Xikou Village?" Su Jin always felt that Zhao Liang was too unreliable.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help frowning when he heard this person''s name, and shook his head after thinking about it: "Forget it, don''t go, I''ll go and tell Ping An and ask him to help him keep an eye on him and give Zhao Liang some tips. That is to open up wasteland. Ping An is already familiar with it."


    Su Jin smiled: "That''s fine too!"


    The 300 acres of wasteland in Xikou Village was bought when Yu Qingshan was there, but it was inconvenient to open up wasteland in spring and summer, so it had not been touched before. Now is the time when the grass leaves are withering and turning yellow.


    After dealing with these matters at home, the two set off for Fancheng.


    Before coming to Fancheng, they would always live in the farmhouse at Liuye Zhuang. Now that Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing are in Wenshan Village, they also went to Wenshan Village.


    When the two of them arrived, they happened to be both there, and they were both surprised and delighted to see them.


    "Sister Su and Brother Qin, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I have something to do to come to Fancheng. I''ll come to see you by the way. Are you still used to it?"


    Both smiled and nodded, "This is similar to our village, it''s pretty good. The yard you live in has been cleaned all the time, but the bedding is probably useless for too long, so I''ll take it out and dry it."


    "I can do this kind of work myself!"


    Su Jin and Yang Qing chatted and laughed as they went to tidy up the residence, while Yu Qingshan called Zhuang Ding to help carry the carriage down, glanced in the direction of the house and couldn''t help but asked Qin Lang in a low voice: "Brother Qin, the Yang family Over there. No more trouble, right?"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "You are all gone, even if you want to make trouble, you can''t find anyone to make trouble. They don''t dare to go in our family."


    Yu Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable if you are involved."


    "You can rest assured, you have no chance of being uncomfortable!" Qin Lang joked, and Yu Qingshan also laughed when he said it.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came suddenly, there was no food at home, Yu Qingshan wanted to go to Fancheng to buy some food, while Yang Qing accompanied Su Jin around the farm.


    At this time of year, there are not many wild wild vegetables, but there are quite a few snails in a canal about 1.5 meters that flows through the farmhouse. Each one is slightly larger than the thumb, which is just right.


    Su Jin was interested, took a bamboo basket and picked up most of the basket, kept it in a wooden barrel, and put a few drops of sesame oil to make it spit mud.


    Field snails are no better than river snails, and the smell of mud is heavier. They need to be raised for two or three days. After they have spit out all the mud, they will be stir-fried with a lot of basil leaves, cinnamon, ginger, onion, garlic, pepper, pepper, and vinegar. , it tastes fresh.


    Yang Qing smiled and said, "There are so many snails in the ditches, and the tenants are all catching them to feed the ducks. How can there be someone who eats as finely as Mrs. Su. But just listening to Mrs. Su''s words makes me feel greedy. It''s gone!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Then you will have a good time. You can learn it from me, and you can eat it anytime in the future."


    Yang Qing said again: "Speaking of koufu, there is a kind of mushroom on the mountain here, which happens to be in this season. Although it doesn''t look good, it is very delicious. It''s late today. Let''s go to find it tomorrow, okay? Come on. It just so happened that I heard from the villagers that the mushrooms will be gone in a few days."


    Su Jin was a little interested and nodded with a smile: "How can such a good thing be missed? Well, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Yu Qingshan was driving a horse-drawn carriage into the city to buy vegetables today, so he would stop by the Lin family and tell the Lin family that they were here. It would not be rude to visit the Lin family first after inspecting their own property.


    Yu Qingshan bought a fat local goose, as well as ham tofu, dried mushrooms, dried bamboo shoots, etc. Tonight, I will make a large pot of dried mushrooms and dried bamboo shoots, stewed local goose, tofu and pork belly, and then stir-fry two small dishes. .


    To say that the dishes are exquisite, the city is prosperous, and you can buy everything in the restaurant, but such dishes are not original, but the original things can better reflect the human touch.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Jin saw the quack goose that Yu Qingshan bought back, he smiled and said, "Fancheng goose is the most famous local food. You have been here not long ago, so you know a lot about all aspects!"


    Yu Qingshan said with a smile: "Since you are here, you should understand, otherwise, you will be smeared. Unfortunately, I went late today and didn''t buy shrimp. The shrimp here is also very famous."


    Su Jin joked: "It''s not a pity, we plan to stay for three days, so we can buy it tomorrow."


    Yang Qing giggled, looked at Yu Qingshan and said, "Then you should go back to the city tomorrow morning."


    Yu Qingshan smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s early tomorrow."


    Stewed goose in a large pot at night, accompanied by side dishes, four people sitting together, chatting and eating while eating, it was very pleasant.


    The moonlight was very good at night, the wind was bright and the moon was clear, Su Jin took Qin Lang for a walk outside.


    There are no reeds and ponds like Liuye Zhuang, but the manor here is built on a flat land halfway up the mountain, overlooking the large tracts of fertile fields below, with a wide field of vision.


    The two found a place to sit down, Su Jin smiled and said, "If summer is here, you can see countless fireflies flying over the rice fields, it must be very beautiful!"


    Su Jin also saw countless fireflies flying in the summer in Xiaohe Village, but of course, the location is better without this place.


    This kind of beauty that has long been extinct in modern society is ubiquitous in the countryside at this time, and it is not surprising at all. The ancient ecological environment was good, and this kind of beautiful elves were able to thrive and live in peace.


    It may not be seen in modern times, even if it is a normal sight now, Su Jin is still very interested, and he will be intoxicated and praised when he sees it.


    As if to make up for the share that was missing in modern times.


    Qin Lang didn''t think there was any beauty in this, but his daughter-in-law said that beauty must be beauty.


    He nodded very cooperatively: "Well, in the summer of next year, let''s stay here for a few more days just in time to have the Qingshan couple as company, so we won''t be bored."


    "Well, good!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qin Lang''s eyes were deep, the wind blew, and it was logical to take her into his arms and hug her tightly: "Don''t catch a cold!"


    Su Jin felt sweet in his heart, and curled his lips into his arms.


    The next morning, after having a little breakfast, the four of them went up the mountain to pick mushrooms.


    There is a mountain behind this farmhouse. Qin Lang brought a bow and arrow by the way to see if he could gain anything.


    The mushrooms mentioned by Yang Qing grow in forests where birch, fir, maple, pine and other trees are mixed, and hide in the bushes and grasses under the trees.


    Yang Qing followed the local villagers to find it twice, so she was obviously quite experienced.


    After taking Su Jin with him, he picked a small half-basket.


    If it is in the northeast, this is the season when all kinds of mushrooms are harvested, but in this area, there are indeed very few mushrooms picked in autumn.


    The mushroom stem is slender and snow-white, and the mushroom umbrella is the size of a pigeon egg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： laid back

    Chapter 524 Leisurely


    In addition to this kind of mushrooms on the mountain, there are also ripe wild fruits and berries, bright red in color, ripe and black, and clusters of clusters grow on the branches, which are very sweet and sour.


    Su Jin can''t name it, but this kind of berry is the most in the mountains.


    There are also ripe wild grapes, a little as big as a little finger, round and black, and a bunch only a little as big as a fist.


    In order to get more sunlight, the vines of wild grapes climb up the towering trees desperately to the top of the trees. It is not easy for ordinary people to pick their fruits.


    The tall trees are not for everyone to climb.


    But with Qin Lang around, all this would be no problem.


    Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing were dumbfounded.


    There are also many small animals in the mountains. Although Qin Lang did not make a special trip to hunt, Qin Lang still caught a pheasant, a hare, and two wild pigeons.


    About two o''clock in the afternoon, the four of them went down the mountain and returned to the village with a full harvest.


    The servants had already cooked the soup with big tube bones and crucian carp, and when they came back, they hurriedly made the noodles with the soup. Yang Qing cleaned the freshly picked mushrooms and then tore them into small pieces and added them directly to the noodles. It was really delicious.


    The days in the mountains were short, and three days later, Su Jin and Qin Lang brought Tianma to Lin''s house, which caused a great sensation.


    Young Master Lin''s face was full of smiles, and he was very proud. All the old guys were so stunned that their eyes lit up with excitement!


    "This is Gastrodia? Gastrodia grown? Hahahaha!"


    "It turns out that Gastrodia can also be grown, it turns out that it can be grown!"


    "Good, good, great!"


    Mr. Lin Er coughed: "Brother Qin and Mrs. Su, may I ask how much the two of you are going to charge for this method of growing Gastrodia elata?"


    The Lin family members who were so excited and joyful as if they were celebrating the new year all silenced and looked at the two of them.


    Qin Lang didn''t have the slightest sense of being overwhelmed by his daughter-in-law, and said very frankly: "You don''t have to ask me about this kind of thing, A Jin is in charge, she has the final say."


    If it means "eating soft rice", it means so domineering!


    The corners of the eyes of the elders of the Lin family twitched together, and some of them couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang with contempt. It was enough to be the head of the family.


    But that''s fine. Women are always more deceptive than men. Talking to this lady Su might be able to negotiate a better price.


    Everyone looked at Su Jin in unison, and their eyes were burning. Qin Lang knew that he didn''t mean that, but he was still a little disgusted, and frowned and said, "Can we find another time to discuss this matter? It''s not good for people to talk about it. ."


    Young Master Lin Qi nodded and smiled: "Brother-in-law said very well, don''t worry about this matter, I think it''s better to discuss it tomorrow?"


    The elders of the Lin family also felt that there were too many people at the moment, and it was really unnecessary. It was enough for a few core characters of the Lin family to blend in, so they nodded and said their goodbyes in good manners. Attitude that is called a polite.


    Young Master Lin Qi smiled and said, "Ying Xue is looking forward to her sister, how about her sister go to our courtyard to rest first? Brother-in-law, go to my study to sit?"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "I''m thinking about Yingxue too!"


    Before Su Jin came to the yard where Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi lived, Su Yingxue had already greeted her with a smile on her face: "Sister is here, I feel like I haven''t seen my sister for a long time."


    Su Jin smiled: "No, I only saw you last month, I think it''s been a long time."


    Su Yingxue: "Sister, let''s stay a few more days this time, there is nothing else to do at this time."


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, I think so too."


    It''s best to wait until Mrs. Shen arrives from Jinling, but Mrs. Shen''s belly is too expensive, and there must be some grinding along the way.


    After arriving in the room and sitting down, they greeted each other with a few common words. Su Yingxue''s hand subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, her face was slightly flushed, and she smiled a little embarrassedly: "Tell my sister a happy event, I have pregnant."


    "Really?" Su Jin was overjoyed and said with a sincere smile: "This is great, with a child your position in the Lin family will be stronger."


    "Well," Su Yingxue nodded: "I think so too. My mother-in-law asked several times before, and I was almost nervous. Fortunately, I am pregnant now."


    Mrs. Lin has only one son, Master Lin Qi, and it is understandable for her son to be impatient and eager to hold his grandson after marrying a daughter-in-law, but Su Jin was still a little unhappy after hearing this.


    "The Lin family is an aristocratic family of medical practitioners. This is more clear than other families. You and your brother-in-law are young and healthy. Sooner or later, there will be children. Mrs. Lin is a little anxious."


    Su Yingxue sighed softly, half helpless and half self-comforting: "Mother-in-law is not bad, although her ears are a little soft, but fortunately she listens to her husband''s words. As long as her husband says, she will not discount anything. will listen."


    "That''s fine, it''s also your blessing!"


    "Hmm." The two smiled at each other.


    Su Yingxue sighed gratefully: "My husband treats me very well. He is a good person by nature. With the relationship between sister and brother-in-law, I feel more at ease."


    She knew very well what Su Jin''s medical skills meant to the Lin family. Su Jin protected her intentionally or not. Young Master Lin Qi didn''t say that he loved his own wife, even if he didn''t love him, he would never dare to be wronged and despised. self.


    Not only him, but the entire Lin family.


    Su Jin smiled: "We are sisters, what do you do when you say this!"


    The four of us had lunch together at noon. Not long after lunch, Su Yingxue''s eyes were blurred, and she covered her mouth and yawned.


    Pregnant women are always sleepy, so Su Jin asked Gui''s mother to help her to rest, and he and Qin Lang also went back to the hospital to rest.


    Because of frequent visits, Young Master Lin Qi simply asked people to pack up a chic and small courtyard specially for them, and every time they came to stay in the future, except that they would no longer accept other guests.


    In the afternoon, Young Master Lin Qi accompanied Su Jin to the operating room.


    The Lin family is worthy of being a well-known medical family. The operating room was built in accordance with Su Jin''s requirements and descriptions, and it has done the best in today''s era.


    The two leaders in charge of the operating room are the cousins ??of Young Master Lin Qi, named Lin Ping and Lin Huan. They took the prepared catgut and surgical forceps to Su Jin one by one to see if they could be used. He asked Su Jin a lot of questions.


    Su Jin said everything without hiding anything.


    It happened that a medicine farmer working in the medicine field accidentally fell into a ditch and was scratched by a sharp stone on his calf with a deep wound more than two inches long. Lin Ping pleaded, "Miss Su, we just give him For a minor suture operation, can Madam Su be able to give pointers?"


    Su Jin glanced at Lin Ping approvingly, smiled and nodded: "So good!"


    Lin Ping, Lin Huan and others were all happy and thanked them all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： poisonous incense

    Chapter 525 Poisonous Incense


    The Lin family is really full of talents. It is certain that the family has a long history and is willing to study. It is certain that it will prosper for a few more decades.


    Lin Ping and several people could not help but prepare.


    Quickly put on a white surgical gown, a hat, a mask, and wash your hands. Put a clean cotton cloth on the operating table, and help the bewildered pesticide farmer to lie down.


    Clean the wound, disinfect, thread the thread, then wipe the numbness, sew and suture.


    "This wound is not big, and it''s a trauma. You don''t need general anesthesia. You only need to wipe and apply Mafei Powder next to the wound. The purity of the Mafei Powder you use is not enough. You need to continue to purify and improve the purity as much as possible. Major surgery is very important."


    By the way, he explained to them what is local anesthesia, what is general anesthesia, which one should be used under what circumstances, how should it be used, and so on.


    When Su Jin spoke, everyone listened intently, and there was someone who was in charge of recording sitting by the side, writing like flying and concentrating on recording.


    Fortunately, this is only a small wound. Even if you apply medicine and bandage at will, it can be healed. At most, it will take a little more time.


    After the extended divergence was finished, someone smeared Mabo San to the wound, and soon, the expression of the medicine farmer who reluctantly gritted his teeth and gasped from time to time relaxed, and looked at his wound in surprise: "This, this medicine is really good. Now, my wound doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Although the recipe of ?? Ma Fei San has been presented to the imperial court, the Lin family did not publicize it with much fanfare. They just stepped up production and strived to occupy the market in one shot. Naturally, the farmers did not know about it.


    No one explained to him. Lin Ping smiled and said, "It will hurt a little later, you can bear with it."


    The medicinal farmer nodded with a relaxed smile.


    Seeing Lin Huan standing aside with a needle and a strange thread, his eyes were shining, eager to try, his heart skipped a beat, he glanced at his wound subconsciously, and his smile cracked.


    "Ms. Su, can we start stitching the wound now?" Although his hands were shaking slightly, his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Several other people looked at Lin Huan with envy. He and Lin Ping were in charge. Of course, it was a good thing to do this in person.


    The medicine farmer''s face changed, his teeth rattled, and he said tremblingly: "Young, young master, old slave, old slave¡ªI beg the young master to spare the old slave! Spare the old slave!"


    "What are you panicking, this is to heal you!"


    "That''s right, this way the wound will heal faster, look at your unpromising appearance."


    "Shut up and don''t be long-winded."


    These people are the outstanding young people of the new generation of the Lin family. Naturally, they will not be too polite to a medicinal farmer of their own.


    Su Jin sighed secretly, thanks to the Lin family''s medicine farmer, even if he was scared to death, he didn''t dare to move around easily. If this was a patient outside, he would have jumped up and ran, and he might even be furious and yelled "Quack doctor!"


    The process of accepting new things is probably a bit long.


    Su Jin said: "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt much when the wound is sutured, don''t you feel no pain now? This is the medicine that works. Suture the wound with catgut can make the wound heal faster, and also The infection will be reduced, and the inflammation will be much lighter. And the scars left after healing will be very, very small and shallow. It is not obvious if you are an adult. If you are a child under ten years old, such a long wound will live on after healing. In a few years, the scars will be shallower, so shallow that they can hardly be seen without looking closely."


    The Lin family''s eyes brightened, and they talked in a low voice.


    The medicine farmer was sobbing, obviously not convinced by Su Jin''s words, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Su Jin first taught them to estimate the appropriate number of stitches according to the length and depth of the wound, and then instructed Lin Huan to start.


    The medicine farmer had a white face and gritted his teeth, turned his head to the side, closed his eyes, and looked at death as if he were at home.


    As soon as he was tense, the muscles in his whole body were tense. Fortunately, after using Ma Bo San, the muscles in the wound were still in a relaxed state.


    Su Jin made him relax, Lin Huan shook his hands and sewed the first stitch. A layer of sweat broke out on his forehead. Fortunately, his hand was much more stable during the second and third stitches. A total of five stitches were stitched in this wound.


    Su Jin carefully explained the instructions on the medication after the wound was sutured. Everyone listened carefully, and ordered the farmer to stop working in the medicine field these days, and to live in a ward not far away, so that they could check the recovery of the wound at any time. .


    The medicine farmer has completely relaxed at this time, and feels that the terrible things are not so terrible, and agrees with a smile.


    Su Jin taught Lin Huan and others a set of ways to keep their hands healthy, and told them to protect their hands on weekdays. Take note of them one by one.


    Next, Su Jin will not participate in the cleaning and disinfection of the operating room. It is already late. Young Master Lin Qi, who is waiting with Qin Lang in the flower hall not far away, smiled and said hard, and asked the two to go to their courtyard.


    This evening dinner was still served here by Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue. Young Master Lin Qi smiled and said that there will be a banquet at home tomorrow night, and several old men will be present to entertain their husband and wife.


    Su Jin smiled and thanked, knowing that it was because of Tianma, and it will be finalized tomorrow.


    The three returned to the main courtyard. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Yingxue had just woken up not long ago, or because she knew that Su Jin and the others were coming back soon, Mama Gui called her up quickly.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, and said to Young Master Lin Qi, "It''s true that pregnant women are sleepy, but I''ve never seen a pregnant woman as sleepy as Yingxue, and she''s still a light month."


    Young Master Lin Qi was also a little strange, "After she became pregnant, the second grandfather checked her pulse in person, the pulse was very good, the mother and fetus were healthy, and there was no problem with the Ping An pulse once every five days, maybe it was her constitution. "


    Young Master Lin Qi''s medical skills are only slightly inferior to the other leaders in the Lin family, but it''s actually not bad. He is familiar with all aspects of his family background, and he does not know that a pregnant woman is sleepy like Su Yingxue. seen.


    Su Jin thought that their Lin family was a family practicing medicine, so it must be a physical problem.


    Su Yingxue was still a little sleepy, because the redness on her face hadn''t faded from the nap, she was embarrassed to come out and confessed with a smile.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Pregnant women are the biggest, what''s there to be embarrassed about? Just be happy!" Several people who said that laughed.


    There are sixteen dishes on the dinner table, half of which are light, and half of which are added with chili peppers and other spicy things.


    The light nature is to take care of Su Yingxue, and Su Jin has always liked spicy food.


    Seeing that Su Yingxue had a good appetite, Su Jin was immediately envious.


    Pregnant women have seen many times when she vomited and her face was pale. Even worse, she couldn''t drink water without taking nutritional injections. Pregnant women like Su Yingxue are really blessed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： herbs

    Chapter 526 Picking Herbs


    The next morning, in the spacious and bright conference hall of the Lin family, several old men, Master Lin Qi, Su Jin and Qin Lang were seated separately. The atmosphere was friendly and dignified, and they were discussing the matter of Tianma.


    The cultivation method of gastrodia elata was originally asked by Master Lin Qi to Su Jin for help, but Su Jin really succeeded in the experiment, so naturally it is impossible to hand over the cultivation method to the Lin family for nothing.


    There is nothing so cheap in the world, and the Lin family is not brazen.


    Both sides are old acquaintances, and with Su Yingxue''s relationship, it''s not difficult to talk about.


    In fact, if only Young Master Lin Qi came to talk, it would be easier, Su Jin would not bargain with him at all.


    But this matter has risen to the family. With those old men around, Su Jin naturally cannot give in too much, otherwise the Lin family will despise him.


    In the end, an agreement was reached, and the Lin family offered five thousand taels to buy out this method.


    Su Jin can grow by himself, but he cannot teach this method to others.


    Su Jin happily agreed.


    Both parties are happy.


    The couple originally planned to leave the Lin family today to visit Xiangxuefang, Wanjin Pavilion and other places. By the way, they would go to Dongchanghou''s mansion to visit one or two. They couldn''t help but keep Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi again and again, so they had to agree to stay for two more days.


    The next morning, Su Jin accompanied Su Yingxue for a walk in the garden.


    There is an autumn hibiscus planted in the Lin family garden, which is not far from the courtyard where Su Yingxue lives. In recent days, Su Yingxue will come to this autumn hibiscus every morning and evening to enjoy the flowers, and it is specially here. A soft couch is placed, and I will sit here for a while before leaving.


    However, when Su Jin came with her that day, she keenly smelled a strange scent.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath and feel it carefully, follow the direction, and order someone to carefully shovel away the soil with a clump of autumn hibiscus. There is a sachet buried underneath, and the strong fragrance is straight to the nose, which is disgusting.


    Mama Gui, Yunxiang, etc. changed their expressions greatly, and subconsciously helped Su Yingxue back, "Su, Mrs. Su, this, what is this!"


    Su Yingxue caressed her belly with both hands, and was equally terrified.


    Su Jin glanced at them and said solemnly, "Quickly help Yingxue back, stay away from this place, this is not a good thing!"


    Musk is added with fossil incense, safflower, and evergreen grass. As long as the formula is correct, it will become a colorless and odorless medicine. Even if it is separated by a foot thick soil, the medicinal effect will penetrate through the soil without sound. The breath is scattered in the air, and as long as it is smelled continuously for a month, it will cause a pregnant woman to miscarry.


    Its side effect is to make pregnant women drowsiness and extra drowsiness.


    But pregnant women are always sleepy, so it doesn¡¯t make people feel abnormal.


    Unfortunately, the formula of the medicine in front of him was not completely correct. The amount of evergreen grass was slightly too much, which could not balance the fragrance of fossil incense just right, which made Su Jin smell a little.


    She is a doctor, and any abnormality will make her subconsciously pay attention. Su Yingxue''s abnormal drowsiness will be regarded as a physical problem in the eyes of other doctors. Although Su Jin also thinks it is possible, she pays attention to it subconsciously.


    There was a slightly unusual scent at the moment, and she was immediately aware of it.


    I didn''t expect it, it really is.


    Young Master Lin Qi and Madam Lin were furious and sent the sachet found by Su Jin to several old men, and they must investigate thoroughly.


    The faces of several old men are also extremely ugly, and there are still people who dare not give up and dare to do such sinister and vicious things.


    Fortunately, Su Jin found out in a timely manner, and only needed to take two pills, Su Yingxue would be fine, but if there is no Su Jin, in another five or six days, Su Yingxue''s child may not be able to be saved.


    Even if the miscarriage occurs, it will be diagnosed as a spontaneous miscarriage, and no one will notice anything.


    Isn''t it terrifying to think about it?


    Mamma Gui wiped her tears, and when she saw Su Jin, she knelt down to her. Su Yingxue also had tears in her eyes full of gratitude.


    Sister laughed and said that she had good luck, but she gave her all the good fortune.


    Although two medicines can solve the problem, but the most important one, the green dragon vine, is missing when the medicine is dispensed.


    Fortunately, you only need to take it within a month, so there is no need to rush.


    Young Master Lin Qi personally sat down to investigate the matter thoroughly, and wanted to send people into the mountains in batches to find Qinglong Vine.


    Su Jin said that she also went to find it. She knew where it was. When Qin Lang and Qin Lang entered the mountains in Xiaohe Village, they walked through countless mountains and valleys, and there were also green dragon vines.


    "The Xiang Guild and I will hurry back as soon as possible. There is enough time. I will definitely be able to hurry back within a month. It''s better to use the herbs I picked!"


    Su Jin''s words were euphemistic, but Young Master Lin Qi was both grateful and ashamed.


    I am grateful for Su Jin''s thoughts, and I am ashamed that the Lin family still has such a traitor.


    Before finding out this person, or even after finding out, Young Master Lin Qi had to admit that it was indeed safer to use the medicinal materials that Su Jin picked up.


    Without further ado, Su Jin and Qin Lang left Fancheng and rushed back to Xiaohe Village.


    When Su Jin returned to the village, Su Jin contracted the cold again and felt dizzy and weak in his limbs.


    In autumn, the weather is cold in the morning and in the evening, especially in the mountains. In this case, not to mention that Su Jin is still ill now, even if she recovers, Qin Lang will not let her into the mountain.


    Su Jin couldn''t beat him, so he had to describe the appearance of Qinglong Vine to him, and told him where to find it, and asked Song Ping''an and Shunwa to accompany him.


    Qin Lang disagreed, "Actually, I can do it alone."


    Between the mountains and the wild, what''s so hard to beat him?


    Su Jin insisted that someone should accompany him before allowing him to go.


    "It would be more convenient to have two more people in the wilderness. If there is anything, they will also take care of each other. If you don''t say anything else, you can also take turns to watch the night, right?"


    sounded reasonable, so Qin Lang had to accept the care from his daughter-in-law.


    Because the place is a bit far, it should take about four days to come and go.


    Su Jin calculated, in about four days, his illness should be cured, just in time to return to Fancheng.


    Su Jin never thought that Qin Lang would have an accident.


    She was just worried about him, so she asked Song Ping''an and Shunwa to go with him, but she never thought that this worry would become a reality.


    The day after Qin Lang and the three left, it started to rain.


    Looking at the falling rain, Su Jin felt a little worried, and her heart became heavy for no reason.


    In the past, she and Qin Lang went into the mountains only when the weather was fine, but this time, because they were so eager to collect herbs, they forgot to consider the weather.


    Yesterday, the sky was a little gloomy and there was no sun. She knew that she should let Qin Lang and the others wait and go.


    Although the rain is not big, who knows how big the mountains are?


    What if it rains heavily in the mountains?


    Su Jin secretly prayed that it was best not to rain in the mountains, but she didn''t even believe this possibility.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： heavy rain

    Chapter 527 Heavy Rain


    Woke up early the next morning and felt much more comfortable. However, listening to the sound of the rain outside, Su Jin''s mood that was relieved by the relief of his illness immediately sank.


    Such heavy rain, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the mountains


    After getting up, the rain still did not stop.


    She stood on the porch, watching the heavy rain outside, forming a curtain one after another, and a thick mist of water rising up, blocking the line of sight, and sighed softly.


    Wang Chun took a cloak and put it on her, glanced at the rain and forced a smile to persuade: "It''s cold outside, and Madam''s health is not yet fully recovered, so hurry into the house! Master is so capable, even in the mountains, he can handle it himself. , it won''t be difficult for him, madam, relax and get better soon."


    Although this kind of comfort is better than nothing, but when people are in a state of anxiety, they feel somewhat relieved when they hear such words.


    Su Jin was slightly relieved, nodded and chuckled: "You are right, with his ability, even if it rains heavily in the mountains, it will not be difficult for him, but he will suffer a little."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Wang Chun hurriedly laughed: "There are caves everywhere in the mountains to shelter from the rain. Master, they will definitely avoid the heavy rain."


    These words are too false, how could there be no rain in the mountains on a heavy rainy day, Su Jin smiled "puchi" and shook his head without refuting her.


    I wish they had such good luck.


    As for Song Ping''an and Shunwa, as long as Qin Lang is fine, they will be fine.


    Not long after breakfast, Mrs. Yu came to visit and comforted Su Jin on purpose, telling her to relax and recuperate without thinking too much.


    Country people, which one is not rough-skinned and thick-skinned? A little rain in the mountains is nothing, and they will come back after two days when the weather is fine.


    The Yu family said something about it, but all in all, it was to reassure Su Jin.


    Su Jin was both moved and a little disappointed. Speaking of which, Song Ping''an was called to accompany him by himself, and he was obviously implicated. Even if Yu''s complained about himself, it was right, but instead asked her to comfort him.


    By this afternoon, the sky finally cleared up.


    The high and distant sky is as blue as a wash. Under the bright sunlight, the air is fresh, transparent, and dust-free. Just like a person''s mood, it also becomes bright and bright.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    Looking at the sunny look, it shouldn''t rain anymore, so she was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening of the next day, Song Ping''an and Shunwa came back in a state of embarrassment like a clay figurine, but Qin Lang was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Jin''s heart was squeezed tightly by one hand in an instant, staring at the two of them and said abruptly: "Where''s Arang? He-is he behind?"


    Shunwa bit her lip, tears rolled down her face, two traces rolled out on her face, she raised her mud-covered sleeves and wiped it indiscriminately.


    Song Ping''an called out "sister-in-law." The words choked.


    Su Jin''s heart was beating wildly, and the blood all over his body was instantly cold, and he said sharply: "Where''s Arang? What''s going on? Tell me!"


    "Sister-in-law! I''m sorry for you, woohoo, I''m sorry for you! Brother Qin, he, he, he was swept away by the flash flood, woo woo woo"


    Song Ping An squatted on the ground and hugged his head, crying like a child.


    Su Jin only felt dizzy, chest tight and short of breath, and staggered and almost fell down.


    Panic, Wangchun, Coltsfoot, etc. quickly supported them, "Madam!", "Madam, be careful!"


    Everything in front of him seemed to be so unreal, only Song Ping''an and Shunwa''s sorrowful cries echoed.


    At this moment, Su Jin felt that his sky was falling.


    was at a loss. Who is she and where is she? Is she dead or alive?


    Without him - no, no!


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, she shuddered in pain and despair and didn''t dare to think about it.


    He won''t leave her alone!


    Taking two deep breaths, the severe pain in his chest eased a little, and Su Jin said solemnly: "Don''t cry for now, what''s going on, talk slowly. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person Alang is, He won''t get into trouble easily! Even if he gets separated from you for a while, it won''t happen!"


    Song Ping''an nodded again and again, "hmmmm", wiped away his tears, and said intermittently: "The second day we entered the mountain, it rained a lot, and the mountains and torrents suddenly broke out. Brother Qin, he, woo woo, he The two of us pushed it aside, just, we were washed away by the flash flood, woo woo, etc., when we came back to our senses and wanted to find him, the root, there was nowhere to find it. We searched and searched for a day, but, but, we can''t do anything about it, so we have to come back and report the letter first, call some more people, go and find Big Brother Qin, woo woo woo."


    "Sister-in-law, you beat me, you scold me, it''s all my fault, yes, I hurt Big Brother Qin, if it wasn''t for saving me, Big Brother Qin wouldn''t--wuwuwuwu."


    "Madam, and me, woo, and me, I''m also sorry for the master, I''m sorry for you."


    Song Ping''an and Shunwa burst into tears.


    Su Jin''s heart was cold, and she wanted to die just like that.


    "You guys, stop crying, it''s not your fault for this, Arang couldn''t help you. But it''s just a flash flood, I believe he can handle it."


    "The mountain torrent is ferocious, the current is fast, and the road in the mountain is rugged and the terrain is complicated. You are only two people, where can you search and rescue properly everywhere, call more people, and you will definitely be able to find him."


    "Mmmm, Brother Qin, auspicious, it will be alright!"


    "God bless the master, the master will be safe!"


    Not only Song Ping''an and Shunwa, but also Mrs. Mao, Wangchun, Zhao Dashan, etc., all looked sad, or had tears in their eyes.


    Qin Lang was swept away by the flash flood, and the news of his whereabouts exploded like a thunderbolt, and the news quickly spread in the village. Suddenly, Su Jin''s house became lively, and countless people came to ask and comfort him.


    Su Jin was exhausted, but it was hard to win the kindness of others.


    Fortunately, there were Lizheng''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, Aunt Song, and Mrs. Qin who came forward to say hello, so Su Jin was not so tired.


    Some people''s words were really ugly, and Su Jin rudely turned back.


    Mr. Fang also jumped up and down, jumping up and down, posing as a sister-in-law, and instructing Wangchun, Mrs. Mao and others who were shouting and drinking.


    Sister-in-law Mao, Wang Chun, etc. usually look down on her, but at this time they are even more annoying to her and cause trouble. Naturally, they will not listen to her, and they are not good at arguing with her. One man sings a one-man show.


    Fang Shi was so angry that his teeth were itching, so he ran to Su Jin with a pretentious sigh, and comforted Su Jin with a sad face: "Third brother and sister, don''t be sad, even if the third is gone, you still have such a big family property. For the rest of your life, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing! Don''t worry, when my brother Jiahui grows up, he will recognize you as a third aunt and will give you a pension. In the future, my brother Jiahui will be just like your son¡ª "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： grief

    Chapter 528 Grief


    "Get out of here!" Su Jin was trembling with anger and pointed in the direction of the door: "Get out of here!"


    Mrs. Qin also cried a lot because of this, and she was there at this time, and she couldn''t help but get annoyed when she heard Mrs. Fang''s words: "Old everyone, hurry back, you are not needed here."


    In front of the crowd, Mrs Fang couldn''t get off the stage, so she sneered angrily: "Mother, I have a good heart, Mrs Su didn''t want to understand that she couldn''t turn around for a while, don''t you understand? What would it be like to have a man without a man in the family? I''m happy Asking Brother Hui to give the Su family care is a compliment to her, why is she so ignorant!"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Qin said angrily, "The third child has been blessed since he was a child. He will be fine, shut up your crow''s mouth!"


    Su Jinzao was so angry that he trembled all over, and ordered Wang Chun and Sister-in-law Mao: "Kick her out for me, and don''t allow her to come back in the future!"


    Wangchun and Sister-in-law Mao couldn''t wait, and in response, they stepped forward to drive people away, and couldn''t help but kick out Mrs. Fang, who was still screaming.


    Song Yang smirked "Ouch" and said, "Sister Su, you are too shameless? Not to mention anything else, it''s all your Qin family. Your mother-in-law is still here, so you should have some face for your mother-in-law! Although your elder sister-in-law speaks too straight, it makes sense, right? Why do you¡ª"


    "Fuck me too!" Su Jin glared fiercely at Song Yang.


    Song Yang''s smirk froze on his face, "Oh, why are you mad at me? I''m just being fair, what are you doing?"


    Su Jin sneered: "What are you? I need you to be fair? Get out!"


    Aunt Song, Mrs. Zhang and others hurriedly persuaded each other to smooth things out.


    Now that Qin Lang is missing, Su Jin is in need of help to find him. The Song family is a big family in the village and has offended the Song Yang family.


    Song Yang was angry and proud, and sneered: "Look at your crazy look, how many stinky money are you amazing? Oh, without a man, I see how long you will be able to dance!"


    Before finishing a sentence, only hearing a crisp sound of "Crack!", Song Yang received a heavy slap in the face from Su Jin, and a red slap print on the old face.


    Everyone was stunned and gasped.


    Song Yang''s head was buzzing, half of his face was hot, and he was a little dizzy.


    Song Yang, who had recovered his senses, screamed "Ah!", his eyes were fierce, and he scolded "stinky girls" and "sluts" and rushed towards Su Jin and wanted to fight back.


    Wangchun is waiting by the side to protect Su Jin, how can Song Yang hit Su Jin? Early in the morning, he grabbed her with all his hands and feet.


    Su Jin was exhausted both physically and mentally, waved his hand and said coldly, "Get her out of here!"


    Wangchun, Sister Mao, Bai Shao, and Yinzhu, dragged Song Yang, who was constantly scolding, out.


    "Su Jin, you bitch, if you dare to beat the old lady, the old lady will never stop with you!"


    "With such a vicious heart, you deserve something wrong with your man. You will be a widow for the rest of your life!"


    Wangchun and others hated her for being vicious and unclean in her mouth. When pulling, they pinched her hard and hit her, throwing her on the ground.


    Song Yang got up from the ground, pointed at the door and cursed for a while, and ran towards the house in a rage.


    She''s going to move rescue soldiers.


    Zhao hurried out of the yard and hurried to the house. Su Jin asked her to go back and tell her about it.


    "A Jin, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry for that kind of person."


    "No, it''s not worth it to be angry."


    Aunt Song and others comforted Su Jin again and again.


    Su Jin thanked him and said a few polite words. Only Aunt Song, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Qin were left, and asked everyone else to go back first.


    Although everyone still wanted to stay and watch the fun, Su Jin had a cold face and often beat people to drive them away.


    Liu Shi deliberately walked last, and also cared about Su Jin, hoping that Su Jin would keep her.


    Su Jin had no intention of keeping her at all.


    An evil fire rushed up in Mrs Liu''s heart, she sneered silently, and left in a huff.


    Bah, Qin Lang is dead, she''s a widow and she''s a fart! God really has eyes, see she can jump for a few days.


    "You''re too impulsive," Aunt Song sighed, "Song Yang''s kind of person, what are you serious about with her? Just ignore her. We still have to find someone to find Alang. It''s not very good to go. Half of our village is from the Song family!"


    Su Jinqiang said in spirit: "Auntie, you are kind, but if Song Yang''s wicked mother-in-law said something like that, I will definitely regret it if I don''t hit her. If she wants to do it, just do it. You help me to let me know and leave early tomorrow morning. Go find someone, who should be aged over twenty but under forty-five years old, able-bodied and able-bodied, and one person will receive twenty taels of silver a day! If anyone finds Alang, they will be given an additional two hundred taels."


    Aunt Song, Mrs. Zhang, etc. all gasped, dumbfounded, "This, so much?"


    Su Jin''s heart was sour, and tears almost fell.


    much? As long as she can find Qin Lang, even if she loses all her family''s wealth, she is willing! What is a mere twenty-two?


    Without Qin Lang, what would she do with so much money?


    Mrs. Zhang sighed: "Since this is your decision, then do it. With twenty taels of silver a day, even if the Song Yang family stops them from going, no one will listen to them."


    Aunt Song also nodded: "That''s right!"


    Twenty-two a day, who would have trouble living with money?


    Song Yang''s forbidding people to go, that is to cut off people''s wealth.


    The matter of finding someone is more important, Aunt Song, Mrs. Zhang and others soon went to the village to talk, Mrs. Yu brought her son and Mrs. Qin to accompany Su Jin.


    Soon Su Jin also let them go back, saying that she wanted to be alone.


    Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Qin gave her a worried look, said a few words of comfort, and left with a sigh.


    As soon as they left, Su Jin''s tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Her heart is completely empty, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a walking dead.


    Even at this moment, she still has a feeling that is like a dream and extremely unreal.


    A good person. Before he left, he held her in his arms and sympathized with her that night. He even smiled and told her to recover from her illness. When he came back, he would love her and want her, but he didn''t come back.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. She couldn''t panic, he would be fine.


    Song Yang ran home in a rage, crying in front of Fifth Uncle Song and his sons and daughters-in-law with a bright red slap print, saying how Su Jin was domineering and unreasonable, slapped himself in front of the whole village, and said a lot of bad words. scold


    Song''s fifth uncle and his son were furious.


    This is to ignore their Song family.


    The more the father and son talked, the more angry they became, so they immediately went out and called for someone to ask for justice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： fall into the hole

    Chapter 529


    Why is Su Shi so unreasonable, beating and scolding people? What is she! Today, if she doesn''t kowtow and admit her mistake, she will never forgive her!


    If she can''t be restrained, the Song family will all be soft-hearted.


    Most of the uncles, brothers, nephews, mothers-in-law and daughters-in-law of the Song family were persuaded, and about 30 people soon gathered.


    Everyone was full of indignation, as if Su Jin had beaten their closest relatives.


    They all shouted that they must go to Su Jin to seek justice, and they must go.


    Someone said hesitantly, "Isn''t this not a good idea? Qin Lang is probably already dead, so it''s understandable for Su Shi to do something impulsive when he''s in a bad mood."


    Resulted in numerous attacks.


    "Bah, when she''s dead, a man can scold people and beat people? Who does she think she is?"


    "that is!"


    "You can speak generous words, it''s not you who are beaten and scolded together."


    "Go, you have to go, otherwise we think our Song family is easy to bully!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Song Yang was very proud, and made a miserable and pitiful look, thanking everyone, and secretly hated, Su, wait, you dare to beat the old lady, you won''t kneel down and kowtow to the old lady today. , my mother will never forgive you!


    The Song family was about to go to Su Jin''s house to make trouble, and Li Zheng came with his son, five or six nephews, and cousins. Seeing the noisy crowd of the Song family, his face suddenly sank two points, "You guys. What are you going to do? What''s going on?"


    "Lizheng, you have to decide for me!" Song Yang''s swollen face was shown to Lizheng: "This is beaten by that **** of Su''s, why is she? I have to settle the account with her! "


    "Bitch?" Li Zheng frowned suddenly and sneered: "Song Yang, why is your mouth so unclean! Without Su, would our village have what it is today? Can every family have a head start? You open your mouth. Shut up and scold others as sluts, how can you live with your conscience?"


    Lizheng''s words startled many people, and then they felt a little guilty and short-tempered.


    That''s right, by planting honeysuckle, the life of every family is much better than before, and Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family often need to hire people to work, and every time they give priority to hiring people from the village, the wages are also very fair, I heard that even if It is to find work in the city, and the wages are only the same, or even worse.


    Having said that, after hearing Song Yang''s one-sided remarks, he would go to trouble others, really.


    When Song Yang saw that everyone wanted to back off, he was in a hurry, and he pointed to his face and said, "Oh, Lizheng, you can''t be so biased, look at you, it''s that cheap - this is Su It was her who made the first move! I was beaten by her even when I was old, so I can''t ask her for justice!"


    Li Zheng stared at her and said, "Why don''t you have any idea in your heart when you were beaten? Qin Lang is missing and his whereabouts are unknown. What do you say about being a widow or a widow in front of others? Who will not be annoyed? If Song Laowu disappears, someone will Saying that to you in front of your face, can you not hit someone?"


    "Qin Lang is missing, Su''s heart is burning, you don''t need to help, and you have to stab the heart of the heart with a knife. Isn''t it right to be beaten?"


    "And you? What do you want to do, one by one? Huh? If something happened to a man, you don''t say sympathy, but you want to get down and take the opportunity to step on it, right? Are your consciences eaten by dogs?"


    "Go ahead and make trouble, I also want to see what you can do. If the Su family stops buying honeysuckle in a rage, I see what you will do! Don''t forget that the young boss of the Lin Family Medical Center married her sister as his daughter-in-law. , her words may not be useless."


    "Put away those thoughts that shouldn''t be played, don''t think that I don''t know what some of you are thinking. Is Su Shi an ordinary woman? Which ordinary woman have you seen who can have her skills and abilities? Go Let''s make a fuss, when the time comes, stealing chickens won''t make a profit and you will cry!"


    Song Yang opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Everyone in the Song family has long been discouraged by what Li Zheng said.


    Originally, someone was really looking to see if they could take the opportunity to take advantage of it. After all, Qin Lang would probably never be able to come back. Su Jin, a woman and Taoist family, was afraid that he would have panicked and called the door to threaten and intimidate him. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits?


    You must know that their family property is very rich.


    Song Wushu said with a dark face: "Since Brother Lizheng said so, we can''t help showing you face, then as long as the Su family does not provoke us in the future, we will not cause trouble. For the sake of this level, I don''t bother to care about her this time! But the matter of finding someone has nothing to do with our Song family. Our Song family will not help her find someone! Otherwise, she will not care about our Song family too much. Keep an eye on it!"


    Li Zheng didn''t refute Song Wushu''s words that he let himself go down the steps, as long as the situation is peaceful, that''s all.


    As for finding someone, that''s another matter, and there''s nothing to talk about with Uncle Song.


    "It''s best if you don''t have any trouble, let''s go! In the future, use your brain to think about it. Also, let''s be down-to-earth folks, don''t think about it all day long."


    The people were only Wei Wei and dispersed one after another.


    Song Yang hated it so much that she couldn''t help but scolded "widow", "slut" and so on after closing the door.


    I wish Qin Lang would die like this, seeing how mad Su Jin is alone!


    Humph, the Hua Widow had a daughter at the beginning, she didn''t even have a daughter, she deserved it


    Song Wushu boldly said that the Song family would not interfere in the search for Qin Lang, but as soon as the news of twenty taels of silver a day came out, the whole village exploded immediately.


    Uncle Song was so aggrieved, this rich man really hates him, especially when he hits people with money.


    Now, no matter what he said, the Song family would definitely not listen to him, and would definitely go and find someone to help.


    Twenty taels of silver a day, if he doesn''t let people go, it means he will make a fortune.


    Who would listen to him?


    Unless he pays twenty taels of silver each to compensate others.


    Don''t talk about other people''s homes, Song Yang''s first one couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly asked his two sons to sign up.


    "You can''t miss this kind of good thing. Anyway, you just do it. Twenty taels, don''t let it be for nothing, the poor family members of the Su family are really rich."


    If it wasn''t because Uncle Song was too old to be suitable, she would have to let Uncle Song go too.


    Song Yang''s two sons also have bright eyes, no matter what embarrassment is not embarrassing, they will sign up without Song Yang''s saying.


    That night, Su Jin stayed up all night.


    In a daze, I had nightmares between half asleep and half awake. I woke up sweating, subconsciously clutching my chest, Kong, making people feel panic and heartache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： seek, must not

    Chapter 530 Looking for, not allowed


    The next morning, hundreds of people went to the mountains under the leadership of Song Ping''an and Shunwa, and Su Jin insisted on going too.


    Song Ping''an couldn''t beat her, so he had to take her with him.


    Wangchun wanted to follow after seeing this, but Su Jin refused.


    "You stay at home, the house can''t be messed up, you should take care of it, I''ll give you the house."


    Wangchun''s nose is sour, and he nods in tears.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia insisted on following, but Su Jin did not refuse.


    The servants bought at home also picked five to accompany them, and Zhao Dashan also went.


    The crowd took dry food, hatchets, and sticks into the mountains and came to the place where the flash flood broke out.


    The flash flood came and went quickly. Now two or three days have passed. The river that had quickly merged into a torrent and washed away Qin Lang had already dried up. It was full of scattered rocks and some obvious traces left by the impact of the current.


    Su Jin''s eyes were hot, biting his lip to resist the urge to cry.


    "Let''s combine freely, a group of six, don''t leave alone, if something happens, it will be bad. This is in the mountains, and safety is the most important thing."


    "If there is no problem, let''s start. Go down this dried-up waterway. At that time, the water flow was very strong. It is best to look carefully in the surrounding areas."


    After three words and a few words, they were divided into groups, and everyone began to go downstream one after another. Su Jin quietly wiped his tears and went downstream with Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Shunwa, Song Ping''an, etc.


    Su Jin reluctantly smiled at Song Ping''an: "You know the situation at that time better than them, don''t worry about me, go ahead and look for it. I have coltsfoot and Shunwa to accompany them."


    Song Ping''an gave Su Jin a complicated look, nodded reluctantly, said ok, and silently turned and left.


    Su Jin''s eyes were hot, and he stood there and looked around in a daze, only to feel bleak and sad.


    She had never felt this way before, as if everything in front of her was a dream, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Soon, everyone went downstream and disappeared, including Song Ping''an.


    Su Jin took Shunwa, coltsfoot and pinellia, and slowly searched downstream.


    Her search speed is very slow, and she has to look carefully at every place. If she doesn''t take a step, her heart will cool down a bit.


    At noon, Coltsfoot and Pinellia looked at each other, Coltsfoot pulled her sleeve: "Madam, sit down and take a rest, it''s noon, let''s have something to eat first."


    "That''s right, otherwise, I won''t have the strength to leave if I''m hungry." Banxia nodded quickly, hugged firewood, and prepared to make a fire.


    Only then did Su Jin feel that his legs were so sore that it was not his own. He regained consciousness and felt tired instantly. He couldn''t help but sit on the stone with his legs soft, nodded lightly with a "hmm", and said again: "You don''t have to make a fire, let''s eat something and take time to rest."


    When ?? came out, he brought steamed buns and hard-boiled eggs, and one person also brought a small water bag.


    Banxia agreed, and the three of them sat obediently beside her, eating silently.


    Food tastes like chewing wax in the mouth, but it is just for the sake of strength.


    Continue to look down in the afternoon.


    Seeing that the twilight was approaching, the three Coltsfoot persuaded, Su Jin sighed, and tears came out all of a sudden, she was unwilling to return to the village like this, and after discovering a small cave, she took the three of them to the cave. overnight.


    There is no Qin Lang at home, what will she do when she goes back? Again and again, not enough time to waste.


    For this mountain and forest, even a trace of fear in her heart has already disappeared, Qin Lang is gone, what else is there to be afraid of?


    The three of Coltsfoot did not object and stayed with her.


    Shunwa turned her back to her, and began to wipe her tears again, not daring to cry, but only let out a suppressed sob from time to time.


    None of the four of them slept well that night, and their mood was heavy.


    It was not long before dawn the next day, so the four of them simply ate some steamed buns left over from yesterday and continued to look downstream.


    Su Jin and the others didn''t go back last night. Song Ping''an was so frightened that he ran over with a few people not long after, and was relieved to see that Su Jin was fine.


    Su Jin saw them running, but his eyes lit up, looking at them expectantly.


    Song Ping''an immediately understood what she meant, and avoided his eyes with shame and guilt. He was just worried about Su Jin, not that he had found Qin Lang to report.


    The light in Su Jin''s eyes dimmed again, and the indescribable pain slowly spread on the top of his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, otherwise, you should go back first." Song Ping''an gave Su Jin a worried look.


    Su Jin''s face is definitely not good.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia also looked at her worriedly, looking forward to her going back.


    Su Jin shook his head: "Go find it, I''ll find it again, no matter what."


    In any case, she had to give herself an explanation.


    Song Ping''an saw that she could not be discouraged no matter what she looked like, so he sighed and had to give up.


    "Sister-in-law must be careful and take care. Qin, Brother Qin must not want to see what happened to sister-in-law"


    Su Jin''s nose was sour, and he nodded reluctantly: "Don''t worry."


    This search, another two days have passed.


    The torrent road was not originally a river, but a waterway that was instantly impacted by heavy rain. Although it was washed several times every year, the entire torrent road would soon dry up as soon as the rain stopped.


    Mountain torrents are not rivers, and they do not have the endless length of rivers flowing into the distance. After three days of searching, they stopped abruptly and came to an end.


    The mountain torrents scattered and weakened all the way down with the sand and stones wrapped in them. When they got here, they disappeared into the mountains and forests, and they disappeared.


    stared blankly at the chaotic rocky beach with all kinds of dead branches and leaves in front of him, Su Jin couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell to the ground crying loudly.


    She didn''t find Qin Lang! could not find it!


    He''s gone, really gone!


    As for why he didn''t see him, Su Jin didn''t dare to think about it, he couldn''t think about it, this is between the mountains and wild animals, and it''s not a joke


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Shunwa also burst into tears.


    "Madam, Madam! Don''t cry, woohoo, don''t cry."


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia hugged Su Jin, not knowing how to comfort them, their speech was incoherent, and the tears were pouring out.


    Su Jin cried until her heart throbbed, her eyes swollen, and she sat there blankly, her mind was chaotic and empty.


    She was originally a wandering soul in this world. Her home is not here, her roots are not here, she has no nostalgia for this world, and she knows that she will never be able to fit in.


    She is out of place here.


    Only him.


    He is her only one in this world.


    But now, no more.


    She felt like she had nothing.


    It turns out that there is really such a person in your life. When you lose him, you will feel that whether you are dead or alive, it doesn¡¯t matter and doesn¡¯t care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： a sudden stranger

    Chapter 531 Sudden stranger


    It was Song Ping''an who brought people to find him and brought Su Jin back to the village.


    Su Jin fell ill when he returned to the village.


    All the people in the village sighed and talked a lot.


    Qin Fang got the news and hurried to see her, crying bitterly.


    Xu Rongyue, Lu Xiaoyi, Gu Yunzheng, old doctor Lin and his son also came.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t bother to complain that such a big thing happened to her, and didn''t send someone to tell herself early, she was angry and distressed when she saw her thin and haggard appearance.


    "What do you mean by making yourself look like this? Don''t you want to live? Qin Lang wouldn''t want to see you like this!"


    Su Jin looked at her, silently, tears streaming down her face again.


    No one will understand her, and neither will Xu Rongyue.


    There is no her roots here, and there is no one or anything she cares about. She doesn''t know what else she can do in the future, and what is the meaning of life?


    Without him, she would be alone and have no taste.


    Nothing can fill the void in the heart.


    She didn''t know how hesitant, lonely, helpless, desolate, and sad she would be day and night without him.


    How could he be so patient¡ª¡ª


    How ridiculous, a flash flood just¡ª


    Seeing this, Xu Rongyue felt a lot of pain, she hugged Su Jin and said with tears: "A Jin, you can''t do this, I don''t believe Qin Lang is such a lucky person! Since he hasn''t been found, how can you be sure that he''s gone? If you do this again, won''t it hurt when he comes back? Let''s wait and wait, okay? We will find him, and we will find him!"


    Su Jin was startled, his eyes lit up, "You said, can you find him?"


    "Well! I can, I can, I can!" Xu Rongyue nodded desperately with tears in her eyes.


    Su Jin also burst into tears and choked: "You are right, no matter what, I will find him, no matter what."


    "Yes, so, you have to wait for him to come back, he will come back!"


    "it is good!"


    No matter life or death, there should be a clear and clear result, she can''t be so confused.


    Gu Yunzheng, Shunwa, Song Ping''an, Zhang Han, and four other young men from the village who were close to Su Jin and Qin Lang on weekdays, went into the mountain again the next day.


    This time, they brought a change of clothes, shoes and socks, dry food, swords and arrows, ropes, and various medicinal materials, and prepared for a long-term search.


    "Please, anyway, give me a result."


    Song Ping''an and others were also in a bad mood, with a sour nose, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law!"


    This time, you have to live to see people die and you have to see corpses.


    Su Jin stood at the entrance of the village, straightening his waist and watching them leave silently, until he could no longer see them, he still stood motionless like a wooden clay sculpture.


    Xu Rongyue and Yu Shi supported her from left to right, and gently advised each other: "Let''s go back."


    Su Jin forced a smile and nodded.


    Go back, go back and wait!


    She thought she had finally found the meaning of surviving in this other world, but unexpectedly, it turned into nothing in the blink of an eye.


    I hope this is just a dream, I hope this dream will wake up soon.


    Xu Rongyue only sent Lu Xiaoyi back to the city to take care of Xiangxuefang''s affairs, and stayed in Xiaohe Village to accompany Su Jin.


    Song Ping''an and the others left for two days. Suddenly, several uninvited guests came to the village, an old man with four men.


    After entering the village, he went straight to Su Jin Qin Lang''s house.


    It was Mrs. Mao who opened the door. Seeing this group of strangers, and they were all men, Mrs. Mao did not want them in at all.


    But can''t wait for Sister Mao to ask who they are? One person rudely pushed Mrs. Mao away, and then five people rushed in and grabbed it.


    The anxious sister-in-law Mao shouted angrily: "What are you doing! Hey - stop, stop!"


    No one paid any attention to Sister-in-law Mao. While looking around, he strode toward the main room: "Where''s Mrs. Su?", "Where is Mrs. Su? Call her out!"


    Wangchun went to the medicine field, and Xu Rongyue was sitting with Su Jinzheng in the second room with Coltsfoot and Pinellia. Coltsfoot and Pinellia were doing needlework, Su Jin was in a daze, Xu Rongyue was watching Su Jin in a daze, and occasionally the two would say a word or two.


    Hearing the noise outside, all four were startled.


    Coltsfoot put down the sewing basket and stood up: "I''ll go take a look!"


    Before she could go out, the five people rushed in.


    Seeing that there were four people in the room, I was stunned.


    The old man turned his eyes on Su Jin and Xu Rongyue, and snorted: "Sister Su, you are so bold!"


    Su Jin got up and stared at the old man coldly: "Who are you? Who are you¡ªwho are you?"


    Good, very good, since Qin Lang disappeared, everyone felt that she would be bullied without her backbone, right? Bull ghosts and snake gods have appeared one by one!


    For example, the previous Song Yangshi, if she hadn''t been sternly suppressed by her asking Lizheng to help, I''m afraid there would still be people who would try to bully her.


    Fang and her family have been jumping around a lot these days, do you think she doesn''t know? The Yang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law secretly gloated that this was retribution, and she knew it.


    The people in front of her, although she doesn''t know who they are, are definitely not good people, and they must have no good intentions.


    For sure, if Qin Lang was still there, they would never dare to mess around like this!


    Su Jin felt sad for a while, pursed his lips, and tried his best to hold back the tears.


    Her tears will not fall in front of these people, not even a drop.


    "You mother-in-law, how dare you ask me who I am? Ah, you don''t even know me?" A tall and thin man in his twenties with a fierce face charged towards her while cursing, raising his hand. Involuntarily, he slapped her in the face.


    A crisp sound of "pop" and Xu Rongyue''s angry reprimand.


    Several men had already rushed up, and could not help but pushed Xu Rongyue, coltsfoot, and Pinellia out. The three of them couldn''t help screaming and stumbled out and fell to the ground.


    The tall and thin man covered his face, scolded Su Jin aggressively, and reached out to grab her hand. "You mother-in-law, how can you, you have come to this ghost place! Hmph, no matter how much you can run, you won''t be able to escape from the palm of my hand."


    In the previous slap, Su Jin was overreacting two beats because he was too sad, and secondly, he didn''t expect these people to be so arrogant and unreasonable, and then he took it.


    Now this man wants to catch her and beat her, how is that possible?


    Although she is not a master, she is not an ordinary weak and weak woman.


    Su Jin dodged to avoid the man, and before he could react, he raised his foot and kicked the man''s knee, the tall and thin man fell to the ground with a scream, and glared at her fiercely: "You catch her, catch her. Beat her to death, beat her to death! Beat this stinky **** to death! Beat her to death!"


    The three of Xu Rongyue had already stood up from the ground, but they were forced by two men, full of anxiety but useless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mommy, ask for another ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： smash

    Chapter 532


    "Who the **** are you!" Su Jin snapped.


    The tall and thin man who was kicked down by her staggered to get up, pointed at her and roared fiercely: "Stinky motherfucker, you pretend, you pretend to Lao Tzu, if Lao Tzu kills you, see if you pretend to pretend!"


    Su Jin froze in his heart, like falling into an ice cellar, with no expression on his face, but his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Why do they seem to be very familiar with her? Why is this man a stinky bitch? Why keep saying that she pretends not to know them?


    Do they know the original owner? Or, are they the family of the original owner? relatives? relative?


    Su Jin was angry and bitter, and his heart was numb.


    Tears welled up again.


    Why, why is this time! He was not by her side, why did this accident happen when he was not by her side?


    "Catch her! Catch this stinky bitch! Hit me to the death! Hit her once and she''ll be obedient!"


    The tall and thin man was still clamoring wildly, and his eyes were approaching her fiercely and excitedly.


    The other two men are gearing up, one left and one right approaching, and they are also constantly cursing.


    "A Jin! A Jin! Find a way to escape, run away!" Xu Rongyue shouted with a crying voice, hating herself again, so powerless!


    She has already suffered unforgettable pain once, why should there be another time? Even if she is no longer the miserable and helpless Xu Rongyue, she still has nothing to do when faced with power.


    Su Jin glanced at her, nodded slightly, and stared coldly at the people in front of her, with no intention of escaping.


    Even if her mental state is extremely bad these days, the three people can''t help her.


    The house soon became a mess. The three men were fierce and vicious, and they kept scolding, trying to catch Su Jin. Su Jin seemed to be in a state of embarrassment, but he was always able to avoid it dangerously.


    The three men didn''t expect that Su Jin was not a good stalker, the tall and thin man gritted his teeth and scolded angrily: "Stinky mother-in-law, you are very capable, wait for Lao Tzu to take you down, let me see if I won''t kill you! My legs are broken for you, look You can be patient."


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold, he smiled coldly, and took the opportunity to kick the tall and thin man''s legs fiercely, bitch, go to hell!


    The tall and thin man let out an extremely shrill scream, and rolled on the ground, curled up and hugged his body, screaming, and the scream was extremely painful.


    A few men''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and they felt cold under them.


    This, how can this woman be so, so vicious, so shameless!


    Xu Rongyue, Coltsfoot and Pinellia took the opportunity to push the other two away and ran to Su Jin''s side, "A Jin!"


    The old man came back to his senses with a fierce look in his eyes: "Don''t worry about anything, catch them first!"


    The other three looked at each other and nodded, and one of them picked up the chair that was turned over and wanted to smash at Su Jin and the others.


    Xu Rongyue exclaimed and hugged Su Jin to protect her head and face.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mao, who ran out, had already called someone to come. Li Zheng, Qin Ji and others were shocked when they saw this, and shouted "Stop!", calling on the villagers to step forward and stop those people.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our village to make trouble?" Li Zheng saw that the house was in a mess, and then looked at Su Jin in a mess, with bright red palm prints on his face, and he was instantly angry.


    This is so deceiving!


    Even if Qin Lang is gone, Su Jin is kind to the whole village, and even more kind to his family, and he will never allow anyone to act like this.


    The villagers all sighed when they saw this. Qin Lang was gone, and Su Jin was bullied like this.


    When the men saw the villagers coming, they didn''t dare to do anything again, knowing that they wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it.


    A few people helped the tall and thin man who was lying on the ground to die for a while, and finally recovered.


    The old man glanced at the villagers: "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t meddle with it!"


    Li Zheng sneered: "I am Li Zheng from the village. You came to our Xiaohe Village to make trouble, shouldn''t I be in charge?"


    "It turned out to be Lizheng," the old man snorted and cupped his hands at him, smiling without laughing: "It''s good that Lizheng is here, so please let Lizheng decide for us. This woman is my nephew Qi. Saburo''s fianc¨¦e, is there something we shouldn''t do when we come to her? This is our family matter, is Li Zheng trying to rob my nephew''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "What did you say?" Li Zheng was taken aback.


    Everyone gasped in unison, all stunned.


    "What? Fiancee? Su Shi she-"


    "My God, how is this possible!"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, we don''t know the origin of Su''s family. Maybe this is really her fiance''s family?"


    "That''s true. But it''s too¡ªah!"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden dumbfounded.


    Su Jin and Xu Rongyue were even more awe-inspiring.


    Xu Rongyue was angry and angry, and looked at Su Jin worriedly. Su Jin''s heart was not less frightened and angry than her, and at the same time there was a deep despair.


    Fiancee? fianc¨¦? Is she married?


    It''s not impossible, because she doesn''t know anything about the origin of the original owner and what happened to her! Can''t remember anything!


    However, as far as these disgusting men are in front of her, no matter which one is her so-called fianc¨¦, she has absolutely no way to accept it, and it is absolutely impossible for her to accept it.


    That tall and thin man yelled at her the most before, so it must be him, right?


    Su Jin felt disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Li is looking at Su Jin in embarrassment.


    If it is true as the old man said, then this is really someone else''s family business, and they are foreigners, so he can''t care about it at all.


    The old man was complacent and smiled coldly: "Please tell me rightly, this **** is not abiding by women''s law, betrays the marriage contract and has **** with others without a match, don''t we have the right to be angry? Don''t we have the right to teach her a lesson? This bitch, put her in the pond It''s not wrong at all!"


    "That''s right!" Qi Sanlang, a tall and thin man, glared at Su Jin viciously and scolded: "This woman doesn''t follow the rules of women, she put a green hat on the boss, and if she doesn''t beat her hard, it''s hard to get rid of this feeling in my heart! You guys! They are all men, if your mother-in-law does this kind of thing, can you bear it?"


    Everyone was embarrassed and looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Li Zheng was also very embarrassed, he subconsciously avoided the eyes of the old man and Qi Saburo, and said in a good voice: "This can''t be blamed on the Su family, and I don''t know what happened, the Su family came to our Xiaohe Village, and her brain is suffering. Hurt, I don''t remember all the past."


    The old man ?? said with a sneer, "Of course we have inquired about it, you don''t need to tell me about it! Otherwise, she would have been beaten to death long ago, can you still stand here and talk to her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： fiancé?

    Chapter 533 Fiance?


    Li Zheng was speechless in his heart, his heart had smashed other people''s homes like this, and he still had the face to say that this was a good talk?


    "Now we have to have a good theory with the Su Clan. It''s nothing to do with you. There is a saying that there is a family scandal that cannot be made public. Please come back!" Old Man Qi said as a matter of course.


    Everyone, look at me, I''ll look at you, although I really want to stay, but what they said is right, family shame must not be publicized, even if Su Jin married on the premise of losing his memory, this is still the case for Qi''s family. It''s a domestic ugliness.


    Everyone has driven people out in an upright manner, so naturally they can''t stay any longer.


    Su Jin suddenly said, "How do I know if what you said is true?"


    Li Zheng''s eyes lit up, and everyone was shocked.


    Old Man Qi, Saburo Qi and others were furious.


    "Bitch, you have no shame, can you say such things?"


    "Stinky mother-in-law, I think you need to clean up, I beat you to death, and you look cheap!"


    Su Jin was unmoved, and sneered: "You said it yourself, I know I lost my memory and can''t remember anything from the past. So now it''s not up to you to say what it is? How do I know if it''s true or not?"


    "It''s neither too soon nor too late, but you all showed up after my husband had an accident. Oh, you really want to find an opportunity! Do you think I''m a woman and a Taoist family that is easy to bully?"


    "You, there is no reason for this, I will kill you!" Qi Saburo raised his hand high.


    Zhao Dashan and Qin Ji immediately stopped Su Jin and stared at him vigilantly.


    Su Jin''s nose is sour, and so is her heart.


    Li is in a hurry to smooth things out: "Cough, so, Su Shi''s words also make sense. She has amnesia and can''t remember anything from the past. Who can prove that what you said is right?"


    "What does Lizheng mean?" The old man Qi said angrily: "Can this kind of thing be fake? If it''s not true, how could we come to the door? Could it be that my nephew is happy to wear a cuckold on his head? Which one? Men are happy? Not shameful enough!"


    Xu Rongyue sneered: "This may be, there are too many shameless people in this world! A Jin now has a lot of business, and there are many jealous people!"


    "What the **** are you, we need you to intervene in our family affairs!"


    "Huh, family? It''s too early to say that now?"


    The villagers nodded, "That''s not bad, you can''t just say what you say?"


    "No, it''s not too early or too late to come to the door at this time, it''s really a coincidence!"


    "Bring out the evidence? If you have the ability, bring out the evidence!"


    Qi Saburo angrily took out a marriage certificate from his arms and shook it: "You want evidence, don''t you? This is a marriage certificate, is this evidence enough?"


    Xu Rongyue immediately answered: "A Jin can''t even remember his origin, how can he know what kind of marriage letter is not a marriage letter? Isn''t it up to you to do it? Can''t the marriage letter be fake? What a joke!"


    Old man Qi looked at Lizheng: "Lizheng, are all your people in Xiaohe Village so unreasonable?"


    Li Zheng smiled lightly: "That''s reasonable. After all, Su''s memory loss, forgetting the past is a fact. There are many people who know about it. Now Qin Lang has an accident again, and some people are eyeing her family. It''s not impossible, right? I don''t think this matter can be easily concluded, and it needs to be discussed in the long run, right?"


    Old Man Qi was trembling with anger, "Okay, okay, you have a seed in Xiaohe Village, you don''t even believe in the marriage certificate!"


    Lizheng: "Oh, oh, that''s not what we said, we don''t believe it, but we have to figure it out, right? We can''t say what anyone says is what they say? If you are making such a fuss with your marriage certificate, who do you think we should believe?"


    Lizheng despises this group of people very much in his heart, each of them is not a good person at first glance, and Qi Saburo is even more fierce and stupid, how can such a person be worthy of a woman with such a high quality and blue heart like Su Shi?


    I hope this is true as Su said, this group of people are fakes, otherwise, Su will really suffer.


    With such a huge property in the hands of the Su family, it is absolutely impossible for these people to let her go.


    Qi Saburo exclaimed: "Okay, you don''t believe in the marriage certificate. Mrs. Su still has a jade pendant in her hand. That jade pendant is a token. It can''t be fake, right?"


    Everyone looked at Su Jin, and immediately became suspicious.


    Everyone really doesn''t know about the ?? jade pendant, not even Xu Rongyue.


    After listening to Qi Saburo''s words, even Xu Rongyue couldn''t help but feel a little flustered, and subconsciously held Su Jin''s arm tightly.


    Su Jin slowly shook his head: "There is no jade pendant."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I don''t have any jade pendants."


    Qi Saburo was so angry that he jumped: "How could it not be? You lied! Obviously there is! You are lying!"


    Su Jin gave him a strange look: "Is there something I don''t know about myself? If I say no, I don''t. Why do you say I lied?"


    "you you you--"


    Xu Rongyue''s heart moved, "I think you have recognized the wrong person? Your fianc¨¦e is lost and missing, it''s right that you are anxious to find someone, of course you should look for someone who is missing. You are looking for someone with a jade pendant, Since A Jin said there is no, then there is no, I think she is not the person you are looking for."


    Li nodded: "I think this makes sense!"


    Old Man Qi was trembling with anger: "It''s arrogant and nonsense! Mrs Su, no matter how quibble or unwilling to admit it, you can''t change the facts. You are the person we are looking for, how could we admit it wrong? You are turned into ashes, we I won''t admit my mistakes! You don''t remember what happened in the past, and we don''t bother to care about you, but you make mistakes one after another, and this is unbearable!"


    Su Jin looked indifferent: "What do you like to say and say, in short, I don''t remember it, so I won''t recognize it."


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude," the old man Qi sneered: "Our Qi family will never give up and give up. If you don''t recognize it, we will not leave! We will stay here!"


    Qi''s family clamored.


    "Yes, you wicked woman is too much, we won''t go."


    "Yes, see if you recognize it."


    I was having a headache. This is really the public saying that the public is reasonable and the mother is reasonable. Now no one knows whether what they said is true or not, and it is impossible to drive people away.


    The villagers whispered to each other. In fact, even Li Zheng believed in the Qi family. After all, if it was a fake, how could anyone be so righteous?


    Moreover, Li Zheng believes that Su Jin must have the jade pendant that Qi Saburo said. Although Su Jin does not admit it, it must be true.


    What to do with this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： true and false

    Chapter 534 True and False


    Seeing that it was getting late, it was impossible to say why this happened for a while.


    Li Zheng said, "How about we discuss it tomorrow? It''s getting late now, and you''ve been working **** your journey. Let''s rest first."


    Qi Saburo hates: "Even if we talk about it tomorrow, it''s the same saying!"


    Old Man Qi said, "What Li Zheng said also makes sense. It''s really late today, so let''s talk about it tomorrow! We''ll be staying here tonight."


    Qi Saburo immediately changed his words: "That''s okay!"


    He glanced at Su Jin quickly, greed and evil flashed in his eyes.


    Tonight, I have to take care of this mother-in-law no matter what, hmph, anyway, it is only natural for a mother-in-law to sleep, so who can manage it?


    As long as she becomes her own woman, I am not afraid of her going out of the sky.


    At that time, even if she refused to admit it, she could only admit it.


    Her grandmother, he doesn''t dislike her broken flowers and willows, what qualifications does she have to dislike him?


    Su Jin noticed his gaze, and suddenly felt nauseated, almost nauseated.


    What nonsense, dare to hit her idea!


    "You can''t live here," Su Jin said coldly, "I''m a married woman, and I don''t leave unfamiliar men. You can find another place to live."


    Qi Saburo was furious: "Stinky motherfucker, try again! Who are you calling a strange man? Ah?"


    "I''m talking about you, are you deaf?" Xu Rongyue was also annoyed, "You still want to live here before you know the truth of this matter? Shame? I really want to keep you here. Then there is no need to check the truth. Who knows what disgusting words you will say tomorrow? You are shameless and we still want it!"


    Lizheng: "It''s true that things haven''t been clarified yet, it''s not suitable for you to live here, why don''t you just come to my house and live there."


    Qi Saburo wanted to say something else, and the old man Qi smiled: "Alright, then let''s live in the main house."


    He glanced at Su Jin and said lightly: "Su, it can''t be true, whether you admit it or not, the truth is the truth. If you say you are too, Saburo doesn''t dislike you for being married and I''m sorry for him, what else can you do? Disgusting? It''s so stupid, it''s hopeless! Could it be that you''re a widow at a young age? Think about it for yourself!"


    Su Jin was so angry that his heart was blocked.


    "Let''s go now!" Li Zheng quickly led them away, sighing inwardly.


    Xu Rongyue cursed angrily, "These people are so shameless!"


    Sister-in-law Mao, Coltsfoot, Pinellia and others all had red eyes and worried, not only for Su Jin''s future fate, but also for themselves.


    If Madam is really Qi Saburo''s fianc¨¦e, not only Madam will be miserable in the future, but they will also be unable to escape.


    That Qi family is not a good thing at first glance


    Su Jin saw that they were uneasy, so he cheered up and forced a smile: "Don''t worry, what to do and what to do, the Qi family is completely nonsense, I will not let them succeed."


    The hearts of everyone are a little wider.


    There was a mess in the room. Sister Mao led people to clean up. Wangchun also came back. Hearing Sister Mao briefly recounted what happened, she was equally shocked and angry.


    Xu Rongyue accompanied Su Jin back to the bedroom to rest.


    By the way, I ordered Mrs. Mao to draw a basin of warm water.


    After closing the door, making sure no one was outside or listening to the conversation in the room, she wet the towel and wringed it out and handed it to Su Jin to apply it to her face, Xu Rongyue said sternly: "A Jin, do you have any impression? be honest."


    Su Jin rubbed his swollen forehead and smiled bitterly: "I really can''t remember anything from the past."


    Xu Rongyue''s heart sank: "So say"


    So, what the Qi family said is likely to be true?


    Su Jin felt nauseated for a while, "I''m not sure if I have a fianc¨¦, but it definitely can''t be the Qi family! How is it possible for someone like that!"


    The original owner and such a person are not the same, and it is impossible to be a fianc¨¦e.


    "What about the jade pendant?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Yu Pei. I really have one."


    She got up and took out a small box the size of a palm from the drawer on the first floor under the dresser, which contained the jade pendant that the original owner had carried.


    "Sister Xu, look, this is it."


    Xu Rongyue took the jade pendant and took a closer look. It was the size of an egg, oval in shape, flawless, ivory white, soft and delicate, with very fine and exquisite patterns carved on it, and it was not a common thing at first glance.


    Although it is not the most expensive white suet jade, it is also of excellent quality.


    This time, Xu Rongyue was also relieved.


    The Qi family was born from a poor and vulgar family at first glance. It is absolutely impossible for such a family to come up with this kind of jade pendant.


    To tell the truth, even the Lu family, which was in ruins at the time, was considered a big family.


    It can be seen that Su Jin''s background is definitely not ordinary.


    Anyway, it is definitely not an ordinary farmhouse or a low-level town citizen.


    "From this jade pendant, I''m afraid your background is not low!" Xu Rongyue smiled.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and sighed: "I don''t remember anything from the past, and I don''t want to."


    All she thinks about is Qin Lang, just to live happily with Qin Lang, who knows


    Xu Rongyue held her hand tightly: "It will be alright, it will be alright"


    Su Jin''s eyes were sour, and he nodded reluctantly.


    "If this jade pendant is not from the Qi family, how would the Qi family know?"


    Su Jin was startled.


    Yes, if Yu Pei is not from the Qi family, how would the Qi family know?


    If this guess is not true, then it can only be said that the Qi family knows this jade pendant. For whatever reason, this jade pendant belongs to the Qi family.


    Maybe, is it an ancestral inheritance? Or, for some other reason?


    Su Jin''s mind was also in chaos for a while.


    "Anyway, if I say no, I don''t have it. The Qi family wants to force me to submit with some so-called marriage certificate. That''s a dream!"


    She has only one husband in her life, Qin Lang.


    No matter whether there is a marriage contract or not, she only has Qin Lang.


    "Sister Xu," Su Jin suddenly grabbed Xu Rongyue''s hands: "If the Qi family dares to mess around, all my property will be handed over to you! You must accept it!"


    "You¡ª" Xu Rongyue''s eyelids jumped, facing Su Jin like this, she couldn''t say it if she refused.


    "it is good"


    Su Jin smiled at her gratefully: "Thank you!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled wryly.


    She doesn''t want her to thank at all.


    "This is the worst plan, it won''t happen."


    Su Jin smiled, noncommittal.


    In fact, whether it happened or not, she didn''t care that much.


    Because what she cares about is probably lost forever!


    After breakfast the next day, Mrs. Zhao came over and asked Su Jin to come over.


    was in the middle of Su Jin''s arms, and she didn''t want to let the Qi family step into her house again.


    Qi''s family is so disgusting, she doesn''t want them to step into her and A Jin''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： call you stupid

    Chapter 535


    Lizheng''s house is very lively today. In addition to Lizheng, several village elders and clan elders also came, and almost every household in the village came to watch the excitement.


    Seeing Su Jin and Xu Rongyue coming, a pair of eyes glanced over.


    Although Su Jin didn''t care, there was a bit of a wry smile in his heart.


    Qin Lang is gone, she is a piece of fat mutton, and everyone wants to take a bite.


    "Bah, it''s shameless, look at her, it''s shameful to do such a thing, if I were her, I would have been hit and killed!" Mrs. He, Fang''s maiden sister-in-law, whispered.


    Someone laughed and said: "Yo, what you said is a little unreasonable, who in our village doesn''t know that it was your sister-in-law who brought the Su family back, if it wasn''t for the Su family who lost her memory, how could she be at the mercy of her? ?"


    "That''s right!"


    But He said: "Oh, let it be manipulated? This is ridiculous! If she is really let loose, how can she treat the Qin family, my sister-in-law and our family like that? What amnesia, I think she pretends 80% of the time! "


    Su Jin gave her a cold look, and Mr. He subconsciously shrank his neck and hid behind the person next to him.


    Realizing that she was afraid of Su Jin, He became angry again. If it was before, it would be fine, but now, without Qin Lang''s support, she is a widow, and the Qi family will definitely not be able to spare her, so why should I be afraid now she?


    "Some people are really shameless! Even if they have a fianc¨¦, they dare to break their marriage contract and marry someone secretly. It''s really arrogant! Such a matchless, shameless person should go to the pig cage! Bah, he looks like a dog. It''s nice to appear in front of people!"


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it anymore, pushed aside the crowd and rushed in front of Mr. He and said coldly, "Who are you talking about?"


    Mr. He was a little timid, and stubbornly said: "It''s you who said it, what''s the matter? You dare to do it without letting people say it?"


    "Are you sure that the Qi family is telling the truth? Li Zheng has already said this and it needs to be found out. How can you be sure? Who do you think you are? Well, since you dare to say that, go and follow me to Li Zheng. Go and make it clear!" Su Jin grabbed He''s arm.


    Xu Rongyue came to help when she saw it, and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you are with the Qi family, right? A Jin helped the whole village, but excluded your family from being out of shape. You are holding grudges. Mind you, colluding with outsiders to harm A Jin for the sake of benefiting, isn''t it? It''s very possible!"


    Everyone got up with a bang, and there was a lot of discussion, watching He pointed and pointing, let alone, this possibility is really possible.


    Mr. He was in a hurry: "Don''t wrong people! I didn''t!"


    "What? You can just keep pouring dirty water on others? People say that you are wronging you? Who do you think you are? A vile woman like you with sore tongues and immoral mouths should be immersed in a pig cage!" Xu Rongyue hated He Shi very much.


    "I didn''t! The Qi family dared to come to the door. It doesn''t mean that she has a problem? Why can''t I say it? What are you doing? Let me go, I won''t go!"


    Where would Su Jin and Xu Rongyue let her go? Can''t help but drag her away.


    Li Zheng had already brought people out to see it, stopped drinking when he saw it, and asked what was going on.


    Xu Rongyue quickly explained the cause and effect, "Lizheng, this matter has not yet been concluded, but this evil woman dares to slander A Jin like this, and even if it is confirmed that this is nonsense, A Jin will definitely Hurt by rumors, how innocent she is, this is unfair to her, please call the shots for her!"


    "He Shi, did you really say that?" Li Zheng was furious.


    The ??Qi family is quite proud, and this is what they want.


    The old man Qi was about to speak, but Li Zheng stared at him and said lightly: "This is our village''s affairs. I discipline the villagers, and I also ask outsiders not to interfere randomly."


    Old man Qi laughed dryly: "This is also related to our Qi family, why is it mixed up?"


    Su Jin said coldly: "What does it have to do with you? Don''t think that I, Su Jin, dare to go to the door to swindle and deceive me because I am easy to bully! You know whether you are liars or not. Li Zhengbo, the account with the Qi family will be settled later. Lizheng please call the shots for me first."


    Li was nodding his head: "He Shi, what do you think?"


    Mr. He dared to say anything, blushed and moved his lips, unable to speak.


    How could she think that Su Jin has fallen to this point, and she dares to gossip, and she can''t get along with her just because of one sentence?


    She is just happy for a while, who knows¡ª¡ª


    "He, so many people have heard it, what else can you say? Did you say it?"


    Mr. He denied it, but said, "I said it, but I didn''t say anything wrong. Otherwise, why would the Qi family come to the door? It''s clearly¡ª"


    Lizheng: "The Qi family has not yet reached a conclusion."


    Ho: "."


    Rizheng: "Apologize."


    Mr. He trembled, "I¡ª"


    "Apologize!" Li Zheng got angry and said coldly: "He''s, we can''t tolerate long-tongued women who spread rumors and cause trouble! Do you want to go to the ancestral hall to reflect?"


    "No, no!" Mrs He was extremely angry and looked at Su Jin with a stomach full of anger: "I''m sorry"


    Su Jin snorted, raised his voice and said to Li Zheng: "Uncle Li Zheng, I decided to donate money to build a school in the village. All children under the age of twelve will go to school for free, and I will cover all expenses! Including Mr. However, the school is not allowed to accept people from the Fang family! It is not allowed to accept people from the Fang family within 20 years! Even if his family is willing to pay, they are not allowed to accept it! If Li Zheng agrees, I will donate, otherwise forget it. !"


    He''s face changed greatly, "Su, you, you¡ª"


    Su Jin gave her a cold look and said to Li Zheng, "That''s what I want, Uncle Li Zheng, please think about it."


    Li was smiling bitterly to himself, and gave He a sympathetic look, deserved it, did it, did it, and finally killed himself again?


    Where does he need to think about it? If he dared to say no, the villagers would not be able to spare him, nor would the elders of the clan and the village.


    Sure enough, the villagers cheered and shouted that Li Zheng agreed. As for Ho? Where does anyone care about her?


    And there were so many people who were gloating about misfortune and wanting to say a word or two, but they all shut their mouths tightly when they saw it.


    "Okay, thank you, Mrs Su, I agree to this." Li Zheng agreed with the public opinion and nodded.


    The villagers cheered.


    A smile appeared on Su Jin''s thin and gaunt face: "When this matter is over, the village will be plotted, and the school can start construction immediately!"


    "Good! Great!"


    "The Su family is really a good person!"


    "Yeah, it''s really a blessing for our Xiaohe Village to have her here."


    "That is, good people will definitely have good rewards."


    Qi''s family looked very ugly.


    Qi Saburo was furious: "Sister Su, why did you spend my family''s money, you bitch?"


    Xu Rongyue laughed: "I said, are you stupid? Don''t talk about your group of liars, they have nothing to do with A Jin at all. Even if it is a fianc¨¦e and A Jin spends his own money, why should he ask you? You? Family money? Haha, you have such a big face!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： her money, she has the final say

    Chapter 536 Her money, she has the final say


    Su Jin sneered lightly: "So some people are here for my family business, big liar!"


    The villagers echoed and expressed their approval. The eyes of the Qi family members suddenly turned bad, and they raised various questions.


    Li is looking at everyone in the Qi family with the same bad eyes as the village elders and clan elders.


    Li Zheng''s eyes were a little more disdainful.


    The Su family must not have anything to do with the Qi family, such a mercenary person is not worthy of the Su family. If the Su Clan really fell into their hands, the end would be extremely miserable.


    Qi Saburo gritted his teeth angrily and glared at Su Jin fiercely.


    Su Jin sneered provocatively and said loudly to everyone: "I will build this school according to the best standards, and donate 50 acres of the best fertile land as the school''s property, and produce the Shuxiu and the school for Mr. As for the daily maintenance of the house, as for the students, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, eight sets of new clothes in all seasons, and one egg per person per day, so after the school is completed, I will put three hundred taels of silver in Lizheng!"


    The villagers cheered and thanked them constantly. Whether it was a family with or without children, they were equally happy.


    After all, there will be no future.


    "You, you, you stinky mother-in-law, are you trying to go against Lao Tzu? Ah? You are thinking about it!" Qi Saburo was shocked and heartbroken, and the hundreds of taels of white silver should belong to him originally!


    This time, before Su Jin and Xu Rongyue opened their mouths, the villagers had already scolded him for being so razor-sharp.


    Rao was Qi Saburo''s arrogance. Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling numb, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    Old man Qi also felt distressed for silver, but his heart also gave birth to greed because of the fact that the Su family was rich. Now that you have come to the door, then you can''t say anything and come back empty-handed.


    "Third nephew, this is your fault," Old Man Qi cleared his throat and loudly suppressed the crowd''s voices, and then said loudly, "It''s a good thing to build a school for the village! No matter what, Mrs. Su has also settled in Xiaohe Village. After so long, I have received a lot of help from the villagers. Now that I have money, it is time to pay back! I think it is not enough to build a school. I should donate some more to the public account of the village. In the future, if there is something wrong, or it is an elderly person who is lonely and widowed Life is difficult, you can use everything, and this is also a good thing to do good deeds!"


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t listen to it anymore, she clapped her hands and smiled and said, "Okay, what Mr. Qi said is really good! Since Mr. Qi is so attentive, why not just write down the words and draw a handprint, or just take out the money? Mr. Qi will not just speak the vernacular, will he?"


    Su Jinyi sneered: "A bunch of liars, they are my masters? But you are so kind to our village, I will not refuse, so, no matter how much you donate, I will double it! You can write an IOU and put your fingerprints, I will Well, how about giving cash immediately?"


    Li Zheng laughed loudly: "Master Qi, I thank you on behalf of the village! Do you think you are paying cash or writing IOUs with fingerprints? Also, you don''t know the situation in our village, so don''t talk nonsense. I''m ashamed to say it. , In fact, we haven''t helped the Su family, but she and Alang have been helping us all the time."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Alang and the Su Clan, how could the life of our village get better day by day?"


    "You people are so shameless, you just want to use Su''s money as a favor? You want to sell it to us? Bah! What the hell!"


    "That''s right, don''t think we''re all stupid? Oh, brother, are you happy that I can help you donate all of your family''s money?"


    "Not happy, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed together.


    The old man Qi was embarrassed, Rao Shi''s face was flushed even though he was thick-skinned, Su Jin''s mocking and disdainful eyes, Li Zheng''s interesting banter, and the villagers'' teasing and persecution made his blood surge. Extremely embarrassed.


    Where does he have any money?


    How could this IOU be written?


    Xu Rongyue gave a "sneer" smile, "Lizheng, don''t make it difficult for them, business matters."


    "That''s right," Li Zheng nodded: "Come in, everyone else is gone! Let''s go out!"


    Although everyone was reluctant, they had to retreat to the outside of the courtyard due to the courtesy of Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Many people saw that there was no more fun to watch, so they all left.


    There are also many people waiting outside the yard, sitting, standing or squatting while chatting and waiting. Naturally, this is the same thing to talk about, sighing endlessly.


    The main hall soon became quiet, and the old words were repeated.


    After seeing Su Jin''s financial resources, the Qi family became even more fiery, aggressive, and their attitudes were even worse and fiercer than yesterday.


    Su Jin naturally denied it, and would not admit it anyway.


    The two sides are at odds.


    In the end, it was the jade pendant that became the breakthrough.


    Su Jin suddenly remembered what happened in the past few days.


    Others don''t know the existence of the jade pendant, but Fang Shi and Liu Shi know that Fang Shi and Liu Shi once wanted to take advantage of her illness. If Qin Lang didn''t come back later, Su Jin didn''t know if he could keep the jade pendant. .


    And apart from Fang Shi and Liu Shi, no one knows any jade pendant anymore.


    Su Jin had to guess with the greatest malicious intent that the Qi family suddenly appeared, I was afraid it had something to do with those two women!


    After all, it is too coincidental!


    But after Qin Lang''s accident, the Qi family came to the door and even said the jade pendant.


    As the Qi family looks like, she secretly observed that this is not a big family. From their words, deeds, and demeanor, it can be concluded that they are a group of poor people with no background and no education.


    Such a family, even if they are really engaged, how can they possibly come up with jade pendants?


    Su Jin pretended to be a slip of the tongue, and was immediately followed by Qi''s family, aggressively forcing her to admit Yupei.


    Su Jin had to admit that he did have a jade pendant, and calmly led them into the game.


    "Have you all seen that jade pendant? How do you know if it is?"


    Old man Qi sneered: "How come we haven''t seen things from our Qi family? It''s a family heirloom!"


    Qi Saburo: "That''s right, take out the jade pendant quickly! Hmph, with this thing, let''s see how you can deny it."


    "Have you really met?"


    "That''s still fake? You take it out quickly!"


    "Everyone has seen it, it''s Mrs. Su who lied! She obviously has a jade pendant, but she refused to admit it before!"


    The five members of the Qi family were very proud, as if they saw victory in sight, they were talking ruthlessly and proudly. Everyone said that they had seen the jade pendant, how the jade pendant was invaluable, and it was the heirloom of the Qi family. Treasure, because Qi Saburo is the eldest son of the direct branch, he used that jade pendant as a dowry token.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： What does Yupei look like?

    Chapter 537 What does the jade pendant look like?


    Everyone in the Qi family nodded to say yes, that''s it!


    Only by raising the value of the jade pendant can they show that their Qi family is not short of money, and they did not find Su Jin for the sake of money. In the future, it will become natural and natural to hold everything about Su Jin firmly in their hands.


    Li Zheng and the village elders and the clan elders were not very good-looking, but they were speechless.


    If this is really the case, then even if they want to take care of it, they can''t take care of it. This is indeed a family matter.


    Lizheng sighed inwardly, what should I do?


    Su Jin smiled coldly, stepped forward and whispered a few words to Li Zheng.


    Lizheng''s eyes lit up, and the village elder next to Lizheng also heard it and was equally stunned.


    "Okay, okay!" Li Zheng nodded with joy in his eyes.


    Then, Li Zheng asked Qin Ji to call in a dozen or so young and strong descendants, and could not help but take down all the Qi family.


    Except for Old Man Qi, everyone else was **** with hemp ropes, gagged and dragged to another wing next to him to lock them up.


    It''s not that the Qi family doesn''t want to resist, it''s just that the people who are calling in are moving too quickly. Without waiting for the Qi family to have a chance to resist, they were controlled by a dozen strong men who suddenly rushed in.


    Everyone was taken away, and the two descendants who were holding Old Man Qi released him.


    Old man Qi was shocked and angry: "What do you want to do? Ah? Do you want to make money and kill your life!"


    Li is sneering: "Don''t worry, we won''t do this kind of thing, we just want to find out the truth of the matter, Mr. Qi, sit down, sit down, sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Old man Qi felt relieved in his heart, gave Li Zheng a cold look, and sat down slowly.


    Thinking about it, the people of Xiaohe Village haven''t been so bold and dare to murder them like this.


    After all, so many people know about the fact that they came to the village, the paper can''t contain the fire, and if something happens to them, they can''t run away!


    "Do you remember that jade pendant?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    Old man Qi stared at Su Jin fiercely.


    It''s because she didn''t know what she said to Li Zheng just now that she did this. Speaking of which, she is the most hateful.


    "Of course I remember, that jade pendant is an heirloom of my Qi family, how could this old man not remember it!"


    "Do you really remember well? Can''t be wrong?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Su Jin sneered: "Okay, then tell me, what does the jade pendant look like? How big is it? What shape? What color? What pattern is engraved on it? What characters are engraved on it?"


    "Shhh!" Old Man Qi was sweating coldly behind his back and his face was stiff.


    be cheated.


    Li Zheng snorted coldly: "It''s not a family heirloom, do you remember it clearly? You talk about it!"


    Old Man Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Why is it so troublesome, just take it out and see if you can''t?"


    The fifth master slapped the side of the chair with a slap: "Why let you say it when you take it out and show it? What? Don''t you remember the family heirloom?"


    "That is, what you said just now, now you''re smacking yourself?"


    "Oh, I think I have a guilty conscience! There are no family heirlooms at all!"


    "I wonder, how did they know that the Su family has jade pendants?"


    Old man Qi''s face was even more unsightly. Thinking of the few who were taken out with their mouths tied and gagged, the cold sweat on his back became even more profuse.


    Oops!


    These people are so cunning, not that **** of the Su Clan, so cunning! She was thinking of separate interrogation!


    She accidentally admitted that she had jade pendants, and they were overjoyed. They forgot to take precautions and all fell into her pit.


    Before listening to her keep asking them if they remember Yupei, he was also a little puzzled, but he couldn''t think about it for a while, he didn''t expect it.


    "Master Qi, tell me!" Su Jin said coldly, "I don''t need to embarrass you when I see what patterns and words are engraved on it, just tell me how big, what shape, and what color the jade pendant is! "


    Third Master laughed with laughter: "If you can''t even say this, how dare you say something about a family heirloom? Who was it just now, who kept saying that he remembered it clearly?"


    The old man Qi opened his mouth, his heart felt empty, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He knew very well that even if he got lucky, it would be useless. There are four others, who knows what they will say? Say yes to four answers.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that he could have such good luck, that he could get away with everything right.


    Li Zheng said coldly: "I can''t tell, you are all liars! Mrs. Su is the daughter-in-law of our Xiaohe Village, and even if something happens to Qin Lang, she is also from our Xiaohe Village! You humiliated our Xiaohe Village''s daughter-in-law like this, and you are bad for her. Mingjie, coveting her family property, simply doesn''t take our Xiaohe Village in the eye, we can''t bear it! If we don''t say it, we''ll go to the county government, and ask the county magistrate to decide!"


    "Yes, we all go! This kind of thing must not be tolerated!"


    "Yes, all go!"


    "The Su family abides by women''s morality, is virtuous and virtuous, who in our village will not boast? Being framed like this, our village will also lose face!"


    Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the old man Qi, and he was completely panicked now.


    If they were sent to the county government office like this, and the village elders and clan elders in Lizheng and the whole village were dispatched all at once, the county magistrate would definitely take this matter seriously, and there was no room for turning around.


    Besides, if you want the county magistrate to respect them, how can they have money to honor them? If you don''t have money, don''t even think about it!


    Once you enter the yamen, maybe this life will be explained inside.


    Old man Qi couldn''t carry it, because he knew very well that even if he carried it, it would be useless, and there were four others outside with gagged mouths.


    What''s the use of carrying him alone?


    In case of angering others, the end will only be worse.


    This kind of thing is a humiliation to the entire Xiaohe Village. People beat them to death and then send them to officials, and no one can say a word.


    The old man Qi admitted with a face ashen, and Li Zhengwai was all angry and cursed. Forced him to sign, draw and press his fingerprints.


    Old man Qi was not reconciled to the unfortunate situation of his few people, and he confessed the mastermind without waiting for Su Jin to ask.


    is the Liu family.


    Su Jin had already guessed that it would be someone from the Qin family, so he was neither surprised nor surprised to hear Liu''s name.


    Unsurprisingly, it was indeed the Liu family, but the surprise was that there was only Liu family and no Fang family.


    Perhaps, Mrs. Liu disliked Mrs. Fang for being stupid, for fear that Mrs. Fang''s big mouth would accidentally say something wrong? After all, this matter has been planned, and the benefits that can be obtained are extremely considerable. Who knows what Fang will say when he is overwhelmed.


    Liu''s? Ah!


    Li Zhenghe was shocked by the clan elders and the village elders, and they all looked at each other in dismay.


    "How could Liu Clan be involved again?"


    "This--isn''t it fake?"


    "Liu Shi. Alas!"


    By this time, Old Man Qi had nothing to hide, and said with a sneer, "If it wasn''t for the Liu family, how would we know that there is a Su family in Xiaohe Village who just lost a man and has a rich family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Lius

    Chapter 538 Liu Clan


    At this time, the old man Qi had nothing to hide, and sneered: "If it wasn''t for the Liu family, how would we know that there was a Su family in Xiaohe Village who had just lost a man and was rich? How did we know she had a jade pendant? Liu family said. Su was picked up by their family in a ruined temple. She is alone and her origin is unknown. Moreover, she lost her memory and can''t remember everything from the past. So we found someone to pretend to be her fianc¨¦''s house, as long as we have a more arrogant attitude and be more assertive. , she can''t deny it at all! Besides, she can''t come up with any evidence to refute, as long as we spread the word, what else can she do but submit?"


    "The Liu family also gave us an idea, saying that since the Su family is my nephew''s fiancee, it is natural for the overlord to take the bow. Anyway, she is already married, so what else is there to pay attention to? As long as she becomes mine Nephew''s people, don''t be afraid that she will find flowers!"


    "Shut up!" Xu Rongyue was trembling with anger, and everyone felt chills and chills in their hearts.


    This Qi family is really inferior to beasts!


    Mr. Su''s eyes are full of ice, Mr. Liu, very good!


    "Lizheng please call the shots for me, that **** of the Liu family, I can''t spare her!"


    "Alas!" Li Zheng sighed, and glanced at the village elders who were shaking their heads and sighing, "What do you want to do with the Liu family?"


    Su Jin said without hesitation: "Drive her away!"


    Li Zheng was shocked, this was to force the Qin family to divorce his wife!


    After thinking for a while, Li Zheng nodded; "Okay, our village can''t tolerate this kind of poisonous woman to do this kind of unconscionable thing, it''s time to drive her away."


    Soon the Qi family members were also pulled in one by one, and took out the cloth **** that were blocking their mouths.


    The Qi family members who were so angry that they were red-faced and stared at each other would start cursing as soon as their mouths were free. They didn''t even notice that the old man Qi had already shriveled like a frosted eggplant.


    Lizheng, Su Jin, and the others didn''t refute or get angry. They looked at them with interesting eyes. The Qi family finally realized that something was wrong. I don''t know who took the lead and looked at the old man subconsciously. Qi Qi was stunned.


    "Uncle."


    Old man Qi was so embarrassed and embarrassed that he didn''t dare to meet their eyes and coughed, "Oh, don''t pretend to be them, they already know it."


    "what!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "How can you admit it, uncle? What benefits did you receive from them?"


    "Are you threatening my uncle?"


    "What uncle said doesn''t count, uncle is confused for a while!"


    "That''s right, Uncle was confused for a while!"


    "Shut up!" Li Zheng shouted sharply, staring at Qi Saburo and said coldly: "Then tell me, how big is the ancestral jade pendant? What shape? What color? What pattern and characters are engraved on it? "


    Qi Saburo was stunned, his face flushed.


    The other three also looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    Liu Shi only talked about the jade pendant at first, saying that the jade pendant was a very valuable and good thing at first glance, and it must have something to do with her original identity. Because almost no one knows the existence of the jade pendant, and if they do, it will naturally mean that they have an extraordinary relationship with the original Su family.


    But now, none of them can tell the status of the jade pendant.


    If we colluded in advance, it would be almost the same, where would we have time now?


    Old man Qi sighed, "It''s all done."


    Li Zheng glanced at him and sneered: "Did you hear? These are the smart people, and you will save yourself the hardship! You are crazy, sinister and vicious deceivers. Even if you are sent to the yamen, you are also unlucky!"


    Qi Saburo waited for all of them to change color, and then one by one, they became sluggish and did not dare to make trouble again.


    took all the people to sign and sign them, and Li Zheng asked Zhao and Zhang to go to Qin''s house to call Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Qin Liang, Mrs. Fang, and Mrs. Qin.


    Liu Shi naturally knows what the Zheng family is talking about today, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    On the one hand, she felt guilty, on the other hand, for fear of revealing her fault, she didn''t even dare to go over to watch the fun, but hid at home nervously and excitedly waiting for the result.


    As long as this is done, the Su family''s property will be divided equally between her and the Qi family. What a fortune! Excited just thinking about it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to the house to call them over, and Liu immediately felt that something was wrong.


    exposed?


    Otherwise, why did you come to her by talking about Su Jin and the Qi family?


    This matter has nothing to do with her on the surface, so why did you come to her?


    "What did you tell us to do? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our family, right?" Liu Shi pretended not to understand and asked with a smile.


    Mr. Zhao explained with a smile according to Li Zheng''s words: "Now that Alang is not here, Mrs. Su has no relatives, so it''s not just you."


    Liu''s eyes lit up, so, is this asking them to "support" Su? Or call the shots?


    Without waiting for Mrs. Liu to say anything, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin hurriedly agreed to go here. Mrs. Fang and Qin Zhu were also very proud, feeling that it was finally their turn to raise their eyebrows, and the wind was blowing away quickly.


    As long as you hold onto the Su family this time, you won¡¯t have to worry about any benefits in the future.


    Liu Shi was skeptical, but Qin Liang couldn''t help but be full of excitement. She didn''t have the right to say no, so she had to go first.


    As soon as he entered the room, Liu Shi realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Waiting to listen, Li Zheng said coldly, and as soon as he said a few words, the expressions of everyone in the Qin family changed greatly, and Liu Shi''s legs were soft and almost fell.


    "Bullshit! They''re bullshit! I didn''t, I didn''t do such a thing, no! They wronged me, they wronged me!"


    "Wronged you?" Qi old man made it clear that he would pull a backer when he died, and sneered: "Liu, don''t forget, we still have the contract you signed in our hand. Half of the property will be divided with you. Not only do we have the contract, but you also have a share!"


    Liu''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth: "I didn''t, you wronged me, what contract is not a contract, it must be a fake!"


    Liu''s heart was a regret. At the beginning, he signed the contract just to repent of the Qi family who had a handle in his hand, but he didn''t expect that it would become evidence against him now.


    The old man Qi laughed: "Liu Shi, it can''t be fake, you want to look away and see that we don''t have any bad luck! The contract has your own handprint, you can''t rely on it? You can see it just by comparing it. !"


    Liu Shi still gritted his teeth and denied: "I didn''t, I didn''t! You wronged me!"


    She turned her head sharply to look at Su Jin: "Sister Su, is it you? Did you bribe them to wrong me? Mrs. Su, I have no grievances with you, I just wanted you to help me as a steward a few days ago. It''s troublesome for you to do it, and it''s fine if you don''t give it, why are you so desperate!"


    Su Jin made her laugh angrily, the thief shouting to catch the thief to this point is only a smart person like Liu Shi!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： resentment

    Chapter 539 Resentment


    Just as Su Jin was about to speak, Mrs. Qin scolded Mrs. Liu with tears in her eyes: "Shut up! Mrs. Liu, even my old wife has heard the truth of this matter. Are you still stubborn? If there is no evidence, Li Zheng will call us. Come on? I''ll just say, why is it so coincidental that after Alang''s accident, the Qi family came out, dare you to do this!"


    Mr. Qin also sighed, feeling guilty and disappointed, "I don''t have the face to say anything. I can deal with her how I want to deal with her. Our Qin family has no opinion."


    Mrs. Liu burst into tears: "Father, mother, how can you believe that outsiders don''t believe me? Master, please help me! I''m really wronged! Mrs. Su is taking revenge, she is taking revenge, she is the one who harmed me. It''s Mine!"


    Qin Liang was still in a state of stupor and dizziness, and he hadn''t recovered yet. He was pulled and cried by Liu Shi, looked at her in a daze, and became anxious: "Father, mother, this is my daughter-in-law!"


    "So, do you have a share in what she did?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    Qin Liang was startled, and broke free without thinking. Liu hurriedly took two steps back: "I didn''t! It''s all made by this woman, I don''t know anything!"


    Liu looked at him in disbelief, and cried even more painfully.


    She did not tell Qin Liang about this, but why did she do it? Not for a better life at home? Not for the whole family.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of husband and wife, he would treat her like this in the end.


    Liu Shi glared at Su Jin resentfully, her heart froze at Su Jin''s icy, indifferent, emotionless gaze, she was stunned, and continued to cry, crying and calling for grievances.


    "I will convince you, Mrs. Liu, you have always been a little clever, but you are only a little clever, don''t think that everyone else is a fool! Lizheng, send someone to search, you will definitely be able to search from her room. Make that contract!"


    She can say that the contract in Old Man Qi¡¯s hands is fake, so can the contract in her own hands be fake?


    ri nodded.


    The old lady Qin stood up tremblingly: "I''ll go too"


    She can testify whether the items were found in Liu''s house.


    "I''ll accompany my mother too!" Fang was stunned by Liu''s boldness. If Liu was the winner in the end, she would definitely take advantage. Now that Liu has failed, of course she likes to watch this kind of excitement.


    She is such a person anyway, as long as things don''t involve her, everything is fine.


    "You''d better wait here." Su Jin gave her a cold look.


    Li Zheng immediately said, "Sister Qin just needs to go, Mrs Fang doesn''t have to go."


    Mr. Fang was sullen, but was calmed down by Mrs. Su''s indifferent expression, and did not dare to object.


    Liu Shi covered his face and cried loudly, "Okay, you go find it! Since you must say so, then go find it. I want to see if you can find the so-called contract. Ouuuuu. I''m wronged. , I was really wronged!"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and strode forward to grab Liu''s hand: "Search her body."


    "What are you doing! Let me go!" Liu Shi was shocked and struggled.


    Xu Rongyue has already stepped forward to help hold Liu''s firmly: "I feel guilty when I hear this. It seems that the contract should be on her, but it saves trouble!"


    Li Zheng winked, and Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and searched Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Shi desperately struggled and screamed, Su Jin raised his hand and slapped her face and scolded: "Shut up, give me a break!"


    Everyone was startled, and they couldn''t help but feel a little awe.


    Fang Shi and Qin Zhu secretly broke out in a cold sweat, and did not dare to think about it.


    They heard that Qin Lang had an accident before, and they were very dissatisfied. They felt that without Qin Lang''s support, what would Su Jin be? Isn''t it a very simple thing to want to bully her?


    Now it seems that they are thinking too simple, guess right.


    Liu Shi was directly stunned by her, "You¡ª"


    Mrs. Zhao took out something wrapped in a handkerchief from Mrs. Liu''s arms and opened it three times. "Yeah, it really is a contract."


    "Bring it to me." Li Zheng took the contract and looked at it, then smiled coldly: "Miss Liu, what else do you have to say?"


    Su Jin gave Liu Shi coldly and pushed her.


    Xu Rongyue held Su Jin aside and glared at Liu Shi.


    This **** has a vicious mind!


    This is thanks to Su Jin, and if it is a little bit worse, I am afraid that her vicious plan will succeed.


    After all, Su Jin lost her memory, and the other party came to the door, and she said it with confidence, and then forced her to get some raw rice to cook cooked rice¡ª¡ª


    Xu Rongyueguang couldn''t help but feel chills thinking about it.


    This woman is so vicious, so vicious!


    Liu Shi fell to the ground with a "thump", and burst into tears while covering his face with his hands.


    She suddenly glared at Su Jin fiercely, full of resentment: "Yes, so what if I did it! It''s a pity that I found the wrong person. The Qi family''s abscesses are so useless, they ruin my good thing!"


    Su Jin said coldly, "How did I offend you? You want to be so vicious."


    Liu Shi laughed madly, "Where did you offend me? You have the courage to say it? Qin Lang was raised by the Qin family, and you were picked up by the Qin family. If there is no Qin family, you can''t marry Qin Lang, and neither will you There won''t be today! But what about you? How did you dare to feel your conscience to the Qin family and say you have a clear conscience??"


    "You have developed your own, but you have left the Qin family behind. You would rather take care of irrelevant outsiders, and bring outsiders together to make a fortune rather than help our family! I''ve been humiliating you, but you are still holding on to the past. I''m not letting go of the little things for the holidays! I''m just asking if you want a farmer to do things. I''ve said it all, let''s try it out. If it doesn''t work well and you''re not satisfied, just withdraw it. I really want to. Fix it with you! I said so, how about you? What about you? You are still holding on to the little things you used to do!


    "Since you are so ruthless and unrighteous, what scruples do I have? Hahahaha, God has eyes, Qin Lang is dead, and you have become a widow hahahaha! How could I miss such a good opportunity! Su Shi, Say, how can I let you go!"


    Mrs Liu gritted her teeth, her face twisted and grim, and everyone was stunned by her vicious expression and full of resentment.


    Su Jin''s face was expressionless, even if she mentioned that Qin Lang was gone, she was not moved.


    Her man can be thought of by herself, whether he is or not, he is the only man in her life, and she will not let Liu Shi succeed.


    Does Liu think that stabbing a knife in her heart will make her sad and painful and make her want to cry? No, she will just call back happily!


    Whoever hurts her, she hurts whoever!


    Su Jin stepped forward and kicked Liu Shi''s feet so hard that Liu Shi hugged his abdomen and rolled on the ground screaming in pain, cold sweat on his forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： vicious

    Chapter 540 Vicious


    "My family''s Arang is not something you can say. If you have the ability, say another word, and I will definitely call you and your family. All life is better than death."


    "You¡ª" Liu shi raised his head in horror, gritted his teeth, and dared not speak.


    Su Jin''s eyes were as calm and indifferent as always: "You can try."


    Liu Shi lowered her head resentfully, she did not dare.


    Not only did he not dare, but he also felt chills in his heart and chills all over his body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Su Jin she. She is a lunatic now! madman!


    Xu Rongyue held Su Jin''s arm worriedly, her heart sour. Now Su Jin, even she feels terrible.


    The indifference of being unlovable and not caring about everything made her worry.


    Li Zheng sighed: "I was in charge of you when you split up and cut off your relatives. Qin Lang and the Su family didn''t feel sorry for you. But what you did afterward was not worthy of their help. It''s your own fault for this, and it''s useless to talk about it. It¡¯s not that people have to help you when they are prosperous. Giving and reward are relative. If you don¡¯t take advantage, you push people out, and if you have advantage, you can take advantage and stick to it. There¡¯s no such thing as a saying.¡±


    "Liu Shi, Xiaohe Village can''t keep you anymore, go back tomorrow!"


    Mr. Qin sighed: "Let''s divorce your wife, the second child will write a divorce letter, so you don''t need to trouble again."


    Qin Liang naturally couldn''t write, so Li Zheng had to do it for him.


    Liu Shi burst into tears, and suddenly kowtowed to the old man Qin and the old lady Qin: "Father, mother, no! Please let me stay! Let me stay! Does the husband want to be a bachelor? He can still Who to marry? Ah Juan can''t be without a mother!"


    Liu Shi is really scared now, she can''t be divorced, she can''t.


    Was the life of a woman who was divorced and returned to her parents'' home a human being? Although her parents treated her very well in the past, if she was divorced, it would be different!


    And there are two brothers and two sisters-in-law, who can look good on her?


    Not to mention that once this story spreads, her reputation as a vicious and vicious woman will definitely not escape. By then, the involved parents, brothers and sisters will be shameless, and even uncles and uncles will be implicated and will hate her!


    Liu Shi desperately begged: "Father, mother, this is trying to kill me, this is trying to kill me!"


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she jumped up and slammed into the wall.


    But she didn''t want Su Jin to stare at her coldly, she just got up and bumped into Su Jin, she rushed forward and grabbed her.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Jin said coldly: "Even if you want to die, go back to your Liu family and die! Liu family, it''s useless for you to beg anyone, I will never leave you in the village! If you don''t get out, I''ll take it Report to the officer with witnesses and material evidence!"


    was agitated, and quickly ordered: "Tie her with a rope and gag her mouth." Said to the Qin family: "I think it''s better to send it away today."


    Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin nodded dazedly.


    Qin Liang was already dumbfounded and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin were conflicted and miserable in their hearts. Although Liu''s actions made them angry, Su Jin''s ruthlessness and lack of room for negotiation also made them very uncomfortable.


    However, they couldn''t blame Su Jin at all.


    The Liu family is too vicious!


    However, after all, the Liu family is her own daughter-in-law and her granddaughter''s mother-in-law.


    In the future, Ajuan''s child will have a mother with such a vicious reputation, and I don''t know if there will be any good people who will come to ask for her when she grows up.


    Damn Liu Shi, how could she be so obsessed with her mind to do such a thing? Why didn''t she think about it? Why don''t you think about it!


    Liu Shi was quickly **** and gagged, looking up viciously at Su Jin, his eyes full of resentment.


    Su Jin sneered lightly, walked up to her, looked into her eyes expressionlessly: "Do you hate me?"


    Liu Shi struggled fiercely, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "You only have this ability left, I''m not afraid of your hatred. You remember it for me, and next time, I will definitely ask you and your Liu family to live rather than die! I will also ask someone to take them with you. Give it to your father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, if they are interested, they will naturally look up to you, what do you think?"


    Liu Shi screamed and struggled like crazy, Su Jin, Su Jin! She is so cruel, so cruel!


    Not only did she lose her reputation and be divorced from her family, but she also made her a prisoner to take care of her! She didn''t have to think about it to know that her parents, brothers and sisters would definitely not dare to offend Su Jin, and her days at her parents'' home would definitely worsen!


    Su Jin, how can she be so cruel.


    Su Jin ignored her again, turned around coldly, and left.


    The letter of divorce was quickly written and his fingerprints were pressed. On the same day, Qin Liang brought a few people with the letter of divorce, and dejectedly escorted Mrs. Liu back to her mother''s house.


    And the swindlers from the Qi family couldn''t let it go so easily. When he asked Su Jin what he meant, Li Zheng asked someone to beat them to half death and throw them outside the village.


    "As for the school, I ask Li Zhengbo to worry about it and start the construction as soon as possible. Tomorrow I will ask someone to send two hundred taels of silver first."


    Li Zheng sighed secretly, nodded and said: "Okay, I will do this in person, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will also keep a clear account of where and how much the money is used. ,Thank you!"


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t care.


    Her Arang is gone, what does she need so much money for?


    Su Jin looked at Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin again, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Old Mrs. Qin covered her mouth and cried bitterly. She shook her head, and Mr. Qin sighed sadly.


    Su Jin didn''t feel sorry for them, it was they who felt sorry for her!


    Xu Rongyue helped Su Jin back home. As soon as he entered the door, Su Jin swayed and fell back. Xu Rongyue was shocked and hurriedly supported: "A Jin, A Jin!"


    Su Jin smiled reluctantly with a pale face: "I''m fine, just a little tired."


    With tears in her eyes, Xu Rongyue helped her sit down on the couch: "A Jin, don''t do this!"


    Su Jin smiled, closed his eyes, tears slowly overflowed and rolled over his cheeks.


    Arang, in the end, can you come back?


    Look, you are gone, so many people want to bully me.


    Sister-in-law Mao and Wangchun quietly saw each other, and they all burst into tears.


    Su Jin fell into a drowsy sleep for an unknown length of time.


    When ?? woke up, seeing Xu Rongyue''s obviously relieved look, he couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Xu, don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s not that easy to break down. I still have to wait for the news from Alang."


    Xu Rongyue''s heart became more heavy and sour after hearing this, can Qin Lang come back? What will she do if she never comes back?


    She never knew that Su Jin''s feelings for Qin Lang were so deep!


    A word popped into my mind: Love is not long.


    Xu Rongyue smiled reluctantly: "He will definitely come back, he will not leave you alone."


    How sad should Qin Lang feel if he knew that Su Jin had been so difficult these days?


    Xu Rongyue secretly prayed to God in her heart, God, good people should not end up like this, I beg you to show mercy and let Qin Lang come back


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： came back

    Chapter 541 is back


    The setting sun gradually went down, and a series of hurried footsteps from the village headed straight to Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house. The bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang and shouts startled people.


    Su Jin, who was sitting in the room, raised her head sharply, and there was a subconscious timidity in her eyes - she was really afraid, afraid of hearing the news that would completely plunge her into the abyss of despair.


    But it only took a moment, before Xu Rongyue could react, Su Jin had already got up and walked out quickly.


    What should come always comes!


    Xu Rongyue''s heart ached fiercely, she called "A Jin" and quickly followed.


    Sister-in-law Mao, Wangchun, Coltsfoot Pinellia, etc. all followed behind, and no one dared to make a sound, and they were worried.


    Su Jin opened the courtyard door with his own hands, but his hands were trembling. After a while, he opened the door.


    "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!" It was Gu Yunzheng who ran back. He was in a mess, his hair was messy, and his clothes had been ripped open several times, but he grinned and showed white teeth, and his eyes were shining brightly with a bright smile.


    Su Jin''s blood rushed to his forehead, "Where''s Arang?"


    "in, in, in¡ª"


    Gu Yunzheng was a little silly with joy, his chest was surging, his tongue was knotted, but he couldn''t say a few simple words.


    Didn''t hear him say it himself, Su Jin didn''t dare to relax for a moment, his whole body was tense, staring at him.


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t stand it any longer, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "If Brother Qin is okay, you will nod your head." This fool is a very clever child who looks at him on weekdays, why is he so useless at the critical moment?


    Gu Yunzheng nodded wildly.


    Su Jin let out a low cry and her body softened, and Xu Rongyue hurriedly supported her: "A Jin!"


    Wangchun and the others screamed and stepped forward to help them. The faces of everyone were full of smiles, beaming and happier than the Chinese New Year.


    "Master is fine! Master is fine!"


    "Great, great!"


    "Madame, did you hear me? Your lord is fine!"


    "I knew that Master would be fine!"


    "God bless, God bless!"


    Su Jin was trembling, tears streaming down her face, as if all her strength had been taken out of her body, and she could barely stand still by being supported by others.


    His heart was beating so fast and violently that she could hardly bear it.


    "You, you mean¡ªreally?"


    "Hmmmmmm!" Gu Yunzheng nodded wildly, grinned slyly, opened his mouth to say something, but he still smirked.


    Xu Rongyue was speechless and gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Really, the bigger it is, the less useful it is! Look at this stupid look? Promise!


    "Since Brother Qin is fine, that''s all right, A Jin, let''s go to the house, Yun Zheng, take it easy and tell me what''s going on."


    Everyone quickly said yes, and hurriedly helped Su Jin into the house.


    After a while, Su Jin slowed down, staring straight at Gu Yunzheng.


    Gu Yunzheng also slowed down, and said quickly: "Big Brother Song and the others are taking Big Brother Qin to the village right now, I ran back to report the letter first, Big Brother Qin was injured a little, but it''s not serious, sister-in-law, don''t. I''m worried. Brother Qin is still in good spirits, so he''ll be fine. "


    Gu Yunzheng searched his intestines and scraped his stomach, and it was just these few words over and over again.


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t help but glared at him angrily for several times, but Su Jin was considerate and hurriedly said: "Sister Xu, don''t blame Yun Zheng, even if Alang is rescued, the situation is definitely not very good, where is the strength? Talk more? He''s fine, he''s fine."


    Su Jin wiped away the tears that poured out and gave the same orders.


    "Sister-in-law Mao, go and boil hot water, and then boil some millet porridge, make it thinner, not too thick."


    "Cotton, Pinellia, prepare the medicine pot, and most likely you will have to boil the medicine later."


    "Wangchun, go to Lizheng, and ask him to send a few more people to pick him up. Yun Zheng, please go again after hard work. By the way, Wangchun, after you come out from Lizheng, drop by Qin Jiahe. The Song family said something."


    "I''m going to prepare now. When he comes back, I can clean the wound and apply medicine."


    Everyone hurriedly agreed, and immediately went to work on their own.


    Su Jin and Xu Rongyue together put the bed sheets on the soft bed of the second time, and Su Jin prepared all kinds of wound medicine, clean gauze, Ma Bo San and so on.


    After a short while, the news of Qin Lang''s discovery spread in the village, and there was another thunderclap.


    No one thought that Qin Lang was actually found and returned, and there was a lot of discussion.


    More people came to Su Jin''s house to greet him.


    Where can Su Jin have time to entertain all kinds of people?


    asked Wangchun to stand at the gate of the courtyard, accepted everyone''s kindness, and persuaded everyone to leave.


    Aunt Song and Mrs. Qin also came, and Wang Chun persuaded them to leave. Aunt Song understood that it was really hard to be disturbed at this time, so she took Mrs. Qin and left first.


    Everyone saw that Aunt Song, who had the best relationship with Su Jin''s family, was also unable to enter, so why did he have the nerve to insist? After saying hello, they went back.


    Su Jin was anxiously looking forward to it at home.


    One moment of joy and one moment of worry, but still confused.


    Xu Rongyue could only comfort her constantly when she saw it.


    Finally, the person was sent back.


    Seeing the embarrassed man lying on the stretcher, Su Jin''s nose was sore, tears rolled down his cheeks, and he almost fell on him and cried bitterly.


    Qin Lang tried his best to open his eyes and looked at her, gently twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled at her, and fainted in the next instant.


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, he just held on to see her and reassure her, and that''s how he held on all the way.


    The crowd suddenly panicked.


    Su Jin''s heart trembled, choked up and hurriedly felt his pulse, feeling that the pulse was weak but stable, and then he regained his senses a little, and hurriedly asked everyone to carefully lift him to the soft collapse and put it away.


    "Everyone has worked hard, please go back and rest first. I won''t stay with you today, and I will thank you in the future!" Su Jinchong blessed everyone.


    Everyone also knew that it was useless to stay at this time. Su Jin herself was a doctor, and there were many servants in her family. Others couldn''t help much, so staying was just causing trouble.


    Besides, the two days in the mountains were indeed exhausted and dirty, so it was time to go back to take a bath and rest.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law, we''ll go back first. If you need any help, sister-in-law, just ask someone to tell me."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t be polite to us!"


    "Brother Qin will get better soon."


    "We won''t get in the way here, sister-in-law, go take care of Brother Qin."


    Wangchun helped send everyone out.


    Coltsfoot has brought warm water and a clean towel into the house.


    Su Jin left Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa to help, and asked them to avoid temporarily.


    melted a pill for replenishing qi and blood in warm water, half-armed Qin Lang and sat in his arms, and asked Gu Yunzheng to hold a small bowl and slowly pour it down for him.


    Although Qin Lang fainted, the water flowed into his throat, and he could swallow subconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Flowers ©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： as in a dream

    Chapter 542 Like in a dream


    Although Qin Lang fainted, the water flowed into his throat, and he could swallow subconsciously.


    just spilled most of it in the end, and only a small half was fed into his mouth.


    Rao is so, Su Jin is also greatly relieved.


    Then he untied all the clothes on his body, wiped his body, changed into clean clothes, and treated the wound.


    His injuries were not serious, all of them were skin injuries.


    It''s just that the skin injury looks like it hasn''t been treated after the injury, and it looks particularly terrifying.


    Su Jin patiently took care of him a little bit. The rotten flesh had to be wiped with Ma Bo San and removed, and then carefully applied with medicine and gently bandaged.


    After she had treated several such wounds, the effect of the first use of Mafei San gradually disappeared, and Qin Lang slowly opened his eyes.


    Qin Lang lay on the soft and clean slump, opened his eyes and saw a familiar home, his beloved wife, only to feel that he was in a dream.


    He didn''t make a sound, just stared at the woman who lowered her head to treat her wounds gently without blinking. His heart was so soft that he wished he could embrace her and hug her fiercely.


    He misses her so much! He was in the dark for several days, and it was with this thought that he survived.


    He can''t have an accident, otherwise who can protect her like him? Nobody will.


    She thinks, thinks and does, no other man will spoil, condone, and support him like him.


    There is no one like him who relives a lifetime, just idealistic, and everything else is not so important.


    And all he thought about was her.


    is finally back, finally seeing her again, it''s so good.


    As soon as Su Jin looked up, he saw the man''s doting eyes looking at him, so deep and gentle, it was intoxicating and irresistible.


    She was stunned for a moment, almost suspecting that she was dazzled.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing softly, his daughter-in-law looked so cute.


    Su Jin blushed, and before he could speak, Gu Yunzheng and Shunwa screamed in surprise and joy, "Brother Qin, you are awake, great!", "Master is awake, Master is awake!"


    Qin Lang tilted his head and glanced at the two of them: "Well, you go out first."


    Gu Yunzheng was obviously more sensible than Shunwa in this regard, he nodded and said "yes" and pulled Shunwa out.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang wanted to stand up forcibly, but he had no choice but to touch the wound and grimaced in pain.


    Su Jin hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Be careful, who allowed you to move around?"


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang took her into his arms at once, lowered his head and rubbed her hair: "I miss you so much!" I''m so afraid that I''ll never come back or see you again!


    Without me, what would you do?


    Su Jin''s eyes were hot, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    She wanted to wipe it away, but the constant stream of tears couldn''t be wiped away.


    She simply stopped wiping it, and threw herself in his arms and let the tears flow freely.


    "Since you miss me? Why didn''t you come back earlier?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault," Qin Lang lowered his head and kissed her hair, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose, "scare you, right? Never again."


    Su Jin pouted, and choked with grievances: "You know, I''m about to die of fright!"


    She was really scared to death. She had never slept well these days, and her whole body was in a state of erratic consciousness. She was often stunned, not knowing where she was.


    Without him, the world is abnormal in her eyes.


    does not need to be normal either.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang felt very distressed, hugging her and wishing to embed her in his body, the burning emotions in his chest were rolling, and he didn''t know how to vent and express it.


    It was Su Jin who first recovered from this emotion, broke free and he said quickly, "You still have injuries, don''t move around, just lie down quickly, I haven''t finished treating your injuries for you!"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "It doesn''t matter, I''m not seriously injured." He didn''t take this skin injury seriously, mainly because he was hungry.


    "That doesn''t work either!" Su Jin helped him to lie down, and then went to get him warm water mixed with honey and fed him a small half bowl, and then went out to let people see if the millet porridge was ready. The bowl came to dry before continuing to treat the wound for him.


    Seeing that his hands and fingers were festering, and none of the fingers were good, Su Jin''s distressed tears fell again, and his eyes were red and he asked, "What did you do with your hands? How could it be like this? "


    "Don''t cry, Jin, don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt at all, really."


    He wanted to wipe her tears with his hands, but he looked at his own hand, but he couldn''t stretch it out, so he could only worry about it.


    Su Jin''s tears flowed more and faster.


    "If you don''t say it, I can see it."


    How many traumas has she treated? Did he think he could hide it from her if he didn''t say anything?


    Qin Lang sighed and had to say softly: "Don''t cry, look, didn''t I come back well? The flash flood broke out that day, and I was swept away. I was washed ashore by the sharp-turning floodwater at a turn. , I held on to a branch tightly, and when the flood subsided, I went ashore. It was still raining at that time, the sky was gloomy, and there happened to be a cave nearby, so I entered the cave and thought about taking shelter from the rain first. Make plans when the rain stops."


    "Who knows. I''m not very lucky. Not long after I entered the cave, the mountain collapsed, and countless dirt and stones rolled down, blocking the entrance of the cave."


    Qin Lang smiled bitterly: "I can''t stay in the cave and wait to die, so I started digging out. My bow and arrows and the hatchet I brought were all washed away by the water, so I could only dig with the stones I could reach and dig with my hands. Fortunately, I still had a piece of cake in my arms, and the water bladder tied around my waist was not washed away, so I don''t know how long it took, I finally dug a path and climbed out."


    "I know you will definitely find me, but the cave is a little far from the mountain torrent road. After I came out, I climbed in the direction of the mountain torrent road. Later, I asked Song Ping''an and Yun Zheng to save me. Don''t cry, don''t cry, Ah Jin, I''m back!"


    Su Jin''s tears flowed even more violently, and while wiping away his tears, he carefully cleaned his fingers, applied medicine, and bandaged them.


    What he said was an understatement and simple, but she sounded thrilling.


    The water bladder around the waist is not full, how much water can it hold? How much is a pie? Relying on such a little thing, not only to save his life and maintain his physical strength, but also to rely on his strength to dig out a passage. How did he persevere?


    After so many days, he actually survived!


    Su Jin hugged him, fell into his arms and cried again.


    Treated the wound and fed him a bowl of millet porridge. Seeing that his face gradually turned bloody, she felt relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： gentle

    Chapter 543 Gentleness


    Seeing his eyes staring straight at the empty bowl in her hand, Su Jin''s heart softened, and he chuckled: "You can''t eat too much at once, I''ll feed you two more bowls before going to bed at night, I Let sister-in-law Mao kill a chicken and stew it tomorrow morning, and I will give you chicken soup tomorrow morning, and use chicken soup to make noodles, okay?"


    Of course it''s not very good. I''m still very hungry. After a bowl of millet porridge, it seems that the digestion has disappeared as soon as it enters the stomach. Instead, I feel more empty in the stomach.


    But he knew that he could no longer get food from his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Lang endured hunger and nodded, "Go and eat, eat more, I''ll rest for a while."


    He has been so anxious these days, why isn''t she the same?


    I''m afraid that it is not only anxious, but also sad and desperate, right? He didn''t dare to think about how she had survived these days. In just a few days, she was so thin! There was a dark blue now, and it could be seen that he hadn''t slept well in the past few days.


    Su Jin really felt a little hungry after hearing what he said.


    These days, where can I eat? Xu Rongyue, Wangchun, Sister-in-law Mao and others tried hard to persuade her, but she just used two random bites.


    Carefully helped him to lie down, Su Jin chuckled lightly: "Then take a break, I''ll wait with you."


    She was still a little reluctant to give up, she couldn''t help pinching his fingers lightly, and touched his palm lightly, afraid that it was a dream and he would be gone when she came back.


    Qin Lang''s heart was sour and pitiful, and he shook her with his backhand: "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Well," Su Jin nodded and smiled, glanced at him, and then went reluctantly.


    Xu Rongyue has been going back and forth several times.


    Seeing Su Jin coming out, he smiled helplessly and said, "Finally willing to come out? Everyone is back, what else is there to see? He can''t grow wings and fly away!"


    Xu Rongyue was somewhat dissatisfied with Qin Lang.


    Although he can''t be blamed for his disappearance, but because he is missing, Su Jin''s dejected and unlovable appearance really makes Xu Rongyue tremble. , Naturally, he became angry with the "culprit".


    Qin Lang has come back. Su Jinzhen sees everything beautiful, bright, and with a happy mood and a tolerant attitude, not to mention that Xu Rongyue is for her good? Naturally, she was not angry at this, but she was a little embarrassed. She hugged Xu Rongyue''s arm affectionately and smiled and apologized: "It''s my fault, which caused Sister Xu to starve."


    Xu Rongyue "haha" was amused, and she gave her a blank look: "Am I someone who can''t help but get angry because I''m hungry?"


    Su Jin regretted his blunder and smiled to please: "No no no, it''s my blunder, it''s my blunder."


    Xu Rongyue was angry and laughing, come on, Qin Lang is back, this person has become a little stupid.


    "Eat more tonight, you haven''t eaten well these days."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed: "Well."


    Xu Rongyue specially instructed Sister-in-law Mao to make a very hearty dinner, and also specially made longan and ginkgo stewed duck, so that Su Jin could use it more and make up for it.


    Su Jin was hungry, but he still didn''t know how to eat. He finished eating soon, put down the bowl and said, and went to the house.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She sighed and shook her head, but she didn''t stop her in the end. She only asked Sister-in-law Mao to keep some duck meat and soup, warm it up later, and let her drink another bowl.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to Qin Lang in the mountains, it has been so many days since his accident and he was saved. I don¡¯t have to think about it, he must have suffered a lot.


    When Su Jin was lost and found, he was at the most dazed and unsettled time. He couldn''t help but suspect that it was a dream.


    It''s more than Su Jin who can''t hold back? Qin Lang also misses her, wishing she would be by his side all the time.


    As soon as Su Jin came in, his eyes lit up, his eyes met, he became more gentle and presumptuous, the corners of his lips smirked, while Su Jin''s face was slightly warm, and his heart was very sweet.


    Qin Lang clearly thought about her and wanted to be apart all the time, but he said, "Why so fast? Have you really used dinner?"


    Su Jin poured a cup of tea, mixed some honey and fed it to him, smiling lightly: "I''ve used it, don''t worry about you, come over when you''re done!"


    Qin Lang was happy and distressed, "I will eat slowly in the future, don''t be in a hurry."


    "Well, good!" Su Jin looked at him, nodded with a smile, touched this person again under the faint light, and she truly believed that he really came back! Her Qin Lang really came back.


    The eyes wrapped around him, the smile on his lips was gentle and affectionate, Qin Lang''s heart warmed, he took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed him.


    Su Jin hummed softly, wrapped his arms around him without hesitation, and took the initiative to lean up and entangle his lips.


    The skin is close to the skin, the breath is intertwined, and the sweet and wonderful taste spreads all over the body like an electric shock.


    "Don''t, don''t!" Su Jinsheng was afraid that his wound would split, so before he could go deeper, he gently but firmly pushed him away.


    Qin Lang smiled helplessly. Seeing her cautious and nervous look, he couldn''t bear her worry, so he had to give up.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a good hug, let''s talk about it, okay?" Qin Lang said whether it was okay, but he didn''t stop at all, hugging the person in his arms.


    Su Jin was afraid of affecting his wound, so he didn''t dare to struggle too much, so he had no choice but to obey, leaning cautiously in his arms.


    The two said and sighed, Su Jin inevitably shed another tear, Qin Lang coaxed and comforted her softly, and Su Jin''s heart was completely settled.


    When he was about to go to bed, he filled Qin Lang with millet porridge and drank two more bowls. Sister-in-law Mao brought the hot duck soup, Su Jin also used a bowl, and the two washed up and went to sleep.


    Qin Lang also had injuries on his legs and feet, but he was barely able to walk after being raised for half a day.


    He insisted that he would not sleep down, Su Jin had no choice but to help him upstairs and back to the bedroom slowly.


    Qin Lang was satisfied.


    The room was too soft and narrow, and there would be no room for two people to lie down. Since he has come back, he naturally has to hold his daughter-in-law when he sleeps at night, so how can he sleep alone?


    Su Jin naturally found a comfortable place in his arms to lie down, wrapped his arms around his waist, smiled at the corners of his lips, and soon fell asleep.


    On the contrary, Qin Lang didn''t fall asleep so quickly. By the faint moonlight, he lowered his head and stared at the woman in his arms, sighing in pain for a while.


    Fortunately, she did not give up on him.


    Otherwise, even if he dug out a passage of life and death from the cave, he would never have the strength to come back and die in the mountains sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Hes angry with himself

    Chapter 544 He is angry with himself


    In the middle of the night, Su Jin was awakened by a nightmare, sobbing and crying, Qin Lang hurriedly took her into his arms to comfort her.


    Su Jin was stunned and said: "You''re back, right? You''re back already?"


    Qin Lang''s heart hurt like a knife, and he kissed her on the lips forcefully: "Yes, I''m back! Ajin, baby, I''m back! Be good, don''t cry"


    Su Jin''s stiff body relaxed, her eye sockets were hot, she threw herself in his arms and whimpered for a while before she gradually retracted it and fell asleep.


    Qin Lang froze her for a while, then Fang carefully embraced her and fell asleep.


    Woke up the next day, Su Jin didn''t remember what happened in the middle of the night, couldn''t wait to check Qin Lang''s injury, saw the great improvement, and couldn''t hide the joy in his eyebrows.


    Qin Lang looked at her tenderly, facing each other in every possible way.


    Everything is not good, I hope she doesn''t remember it.


    After breakfast, Xu Rongyue and Gu Yunzheng left and went back to the county town.


    First, Xiangxuefang is inseparable from people. Second, she also sent a message to Old Doctor Lin and the others to report safety. Third, she really felt that staying here was too annoying and redundant.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "When Alang recovers from his injury, we will go to the city to see you."


    As for the words of gratitude, she and Xu Rongyue don''t need this kind of politeness.


    Today, many people from the village came to greet and care. Su Jin didn¡¯t want to see anyone, only said that Qin Lang wanted to rest, and he and the two of them simply hid in the bedroom upstairs. All the people who came were handed over to Wangchun to entertain.


    Lizheng family, Song family, etc. must be more polite and respectful, others are not lacking in courtesy, just treat them politely.


    Originally, Su Jin didn''t intend to tell Qin Lang that the so-called "fiance" came to the door. Who knew that when she was talking to Qin Lang, she inadvertently missed the point. She was so regretful that she wanted to fool the past. How could Qin Lang agree?


    As a last resort, Su Jin had to tell him carefully.


    Although she tried to calm things down when she said it, Qin Lang was still full of anger and his face was blue.


    Those people, how dare! That **** of Liu''s, just let her be divorced and returned to her parents'' home, which is cheap for her!


    He is not here, how dare those people humiliate and bully his wife like this!


    If it wasn''t for the omission of words, this woman actually planned to hide it from him.


    Qin Lang turned to look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s scalp was a little numb when he looked at him like this, and he rushed over to hug him and laugh coquettishly: "Don''t be angry, look, I knew you would be angry if you knew. Now you are still recovering. , Don''t get angry. Besides, things have already passed, and I''m not that easy to bully! It''s others who are unlucky, not me, right?"


    right? Right what? Could he still praise her for being able to do it?


    Qin Lang sighed, a little gloomy.


    "I''m not mad at you."


    He was angry with himself.


    Because of guilt and distress, he couldn''t even say the words to comfort her, and he felt guilty about comforting¡ªyes, it was a guilty conscience!


    "You don''t have to be angry with yourself," Su Jin seemed to understand what he was thinking, and she smiled softly, hugged his arm and snuggled up on her, "Alang, I don''t think it''s a bad thing, after going through this, In the future, no one will want to bully me again, no one will!"


    "There will be no such future!" Qin Lang''s body stiffened, and he embraced her in his arms and said solemnly.


    He would not allow it.


    "You are still too soft-hearted and too polite to them."


    Su Jin chuckled, but it doesn''t matter: "Isn''t it true that people''s hearts are like this in this world? Some people give help in the snow, and some people fall into trouble. Some people are caring and pampering from their hearts, some people gloat and secretly applaud, and some people just watch others get unlucky. With a sympathetic sigh, in fact, he is only a little bit happy in his heart, and even a little happy, the world is like this. We don''t have to care about people who are irrelevant. For example, I only care about you. Now that you are back, Better than anything else! Even if I lose my money, I have no complaints."


    Qin Lang chuckled, bowed his head and kissed her, lingering, tender and greedy.


    "A Jin," his lips were almost close to her ear, panting and breathing in a low hoarse voice: "I want you."


    Su Jin''s face immediately turned red: "You, you, you!"


    "I want it now!"


    "Ah! Don''t--" Su Jin fell on the bed involuntarily when he threw himself, and was so frightened that he was in a hurry.


    She wanted to struggle, to push him away, but she didn''t dare to push too hard for fear of affecting his wound, so she could only open her eyes and blushed and stammered a warning: "You, you, don''t mess around! Don''t mess around. Wait, wait for you to heal your wounds, me, me, whatever, whatever you want"


    Before she said anything, she blushed and couldn''t speak under his increasingly hot and smiling eyes, but he was even more emotionally moved by her words.


    "I''m fine now! Really!"


    "No, liar!"


    She is a doctor, she doesn''t know if he is good or not? He even gave him a change in the morning. Although he recovered well, there were also several serious injuries that were not very good.


    "Really good!"


    "Humph!"


    Qin Lang chuckled, leaned over and pecked her lips lightly: "Don''t believe it? Try it and you''ll know!"


    Try it? How to try? Su Jin was a little confused at first.


    When he saw the man who was sitting on top of her start to undress, he immediately understood what he meant by "try it and you''ll know".


    "you you you--"


    "Don''t move, A Jin, the wounds on my body haven''t fully healed yet, but you can''t stop your tossing. Be good, don''t move."


    Su Jin: "." Where is she going to toss? Where is she going to toss?


    "Good boy, I''ll be gentle, I won''t mess around." The corner of his lips smiled, his gentle eyes fixed on her reluctantly to move away for a moment, his tone was gentle but firm.


    Su Jin sighed secretly, his tense and stiff body relaxed, and he closed his eyes in shame.


    How dare she push him hard, if she really breaks the wound, it will be her who will be distressed.


    Qin Lang chuckled softly and leaned over gently.


    Facts have proved that men''s words are not credible, especially what they say on the bed about men and women is not credible at all.


    What kind of gentleness and lightness are all lies and empty words in the end.


    Su Jin re-bandaged his bleeding wound with a dark face, wrapped it up, raised his head and glared at him, his face full of shame and anger.


    Qin Lang was satisfied, and smiled carefully to please.


    "My dear Jin, don''t be stern, okay? It''s my fault, I shouldn''t be able to hold it back."


    "I promise it won''t be like this next time, really!"


    "Why don''t you hit me a few times to let out your breath? Hit me as many times as you like!"


    "Good Ajin, baby Ajin, sweetheart, daughter-in-law¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Su Jin''s face was even redder, and he glared at him hard: "If you still have the strength to speak, take a good rest, and dare to say next time? There is no next time!"


    "Okay, no, no, you can say anything if you''re not angry!"


    Su Jin: ".Humph!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： cheap for you

    Chapter 545 Cheaper for you


    After a while, Qin Lang said cautiously, "I''m not really tired, really, it''s you, are you tired? Would you like me to lie down with you and take a break?"


    "Qin Lang, will you shut up!" Su Jin pulled the gauze with force, the man grinned in pain, she finally "puchi" a smile, but couldn''t help feeling distressed, and hurriedly took a closer look.


    Qin Lang laughed softly, his daughter-in-law was still too soft-hearted.


    Three days later, Qin Lang''s body has basically recovered completely and he can walk freely.


    Su Jin had time to instruct Wangchun to prepare generous gifts, and heavily reward Song Ping''an and others who rescued Qin Lang. He also specially hosted a banquet at home to entertain everyone.


    The only disappointment was that Mr. Fang accompanied Fang¡¯s family to make a fuss, and Mrs. He, who was crying and grimacing, came to apologize.


    The school in the village has already been selected, and the silver Su Jin has been handed over to Lizheng. This is known to many people.


    In other words, the construction of the school was not an angry word that Su Jin said at the time, but something that would actually be implemented.


    According to this calculation, the school will be able to start next year. Fang Mai is just the right age. Not to mention how much he can learn, it is good to know a few words.


    Besides, you don¡¯t need to pay for all the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There are four new sets of clothes every year, and an egg to eat every morning. How extravagant is this? However, there is no chance to send the child to their own family. Mrs. Fang, mother and son, have long scolded He''s blood, calling her a cheap mouth. What does it have to do with you if Su Jin is unlucky or not?


    Why are you jumping out of this head?


    Are you okay now? The idiots ruined all the benefits that the family should have!


    When the news of Qin Lang''s safe return came, the Fang family was anxious. On the same day, Mrs. Fang pulled He''s face and licked the door to save one or two.


    It''s just that Su Jin was full of thoughts that day on Qin Lang, who had just returned home from the injury. How could he have time to pay attention to others? Everyone was blocked by Wangchun outside the yard door and could not even enter. Mrs. Fang was attentive, but Wangchun didn''t give her a good face and liked to ignore it.


    Mrs. Fang was so angry that she cursed in her heart, but she had to swallow her anger and dare not challenge Wangchun at all¡ªeven if Wangchun was just a servant.


    had no choice but to leave.


    I managed to keep it up to this day. I heard that Qin Lang is already well, and he is still entertaining guests at home.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t have any plans in her heart. She thought about Su Jin and Qin Lang''s banquet, thinking that she was in a good mood, so she came again.


    Wangchun still kept people out, but Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang refused to leave. No matter what, they wanted to see Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Wangchun was disgusted and was about to chase people away, but Qin Lang had already heard the movement here and came over from the house.


    Mrs Fang smiled with a smile on her face: "Oh, third child, I knew you would be fine, look at this, isn''t it coming back haha! Who would have imagined that Liu''s **** would be so vicious. , thanks to God''s eyes, there is no good end for her! Now that she has been driven back to the Liu family, the Liu family hates her to death, this is going to be enough for her to suffer!"


    Madam Fang gave Mrs He a hard look and pushed her forward, and said with a smile: "Qin Lang, this **** has no door, and I don''t know who is instigating her to talk nonsense all day long, so I brought her here. , you teach her a hard lesson! She should beat her half to death! Don''t be polite, just beat her!"


    Mrs. Fang said that she was annoyed and twisted He''s two scoldings: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to me! What good things did you do yourself and let others say? Kneel down for me!"


    He''s face was red and white, but he didn''t say a word, knelt down honestly, and said with a sad face: "I, I''m not a human being, it''s all my fault for this stinky mouth, it''s all my fault! Qin Lang, look at the people in our village. For the sake of you adults, don''t care about me, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    The ?? entrance quickly attracted many villagers to gather around to watch the fun, talking and pointing.


    More people did not dare to speak out, and even held their breaths, even those who pointed and pointed, did not dare to speak out.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t say a word, the fierce aura and low pressure that he exuded from his body obviously affected everyone around him, and everyone couldn''t help but restrain themselves.


    "Thirdest," Mrs Fang also laughed along, "Look, you''ve come back well, haven''t you done it? Even if I beg you for the last time as a sister-in-law, ah, the last time ."


    "Master." Su Jin also came out of the yard and stood beside Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang tilted his head to look at her, and naturally held her hand gently, his eyes were soft, and he said softly: "Why did you come out? It''s cold in the evening, why don''t you add more clothes?"


    Su Jin was startled, smiled at him without struggling. Isn''t it just holding hands in public? It was commonplace to her and nothing to be surprised about.


    The suffocating low pressure suddenly loosened, and then looked at Qin Lang holding Su Jin''s hand generously, but no one could say something like "insulting morals", or in other words, he didn''t dare.


    But there is one thing everyone can see clearly, that is Qin Lang''s feelings for Su Jin.


    No one has ever seen a husband who cares so much about his wife. Women''s hearts are even more mixed, sour and astringent.


    Qin Lang glanced coldly at Fang and others, and said coldly: "A Jin is kind, but it''s just that your children and grandchildren of Fang''s family are not allowed to enter the school. What are you dissatisfied with? ."


    and face to ask for forgiveness? Who do they think they are?


    As long as he thinks about what A Jin endured when he disappeared, his heart aches. While she was desperately waiting for his news, she had to listen and endure the ridicule of those bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods like swords and swords, how hopeless and helpless!


    How dare these **** come to the door?


    Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. He''s faces turned pale. Mrs. Fang wanted to say something, but when she met Qin Lang''s cold eyes, she shrank her head in fright and dared not speak again.


    She didn''t dare to say it, she was afraid. Such Qin Lang made her feel like falling into an ice cellar, and her body and mind trembled.


    "Go away!" Qin Lang snorted coldly: "If you dare to come to the door again, believe it or not, your family in Xiaohe Village will not want to stay any longer."


    "You, you¡ªhow can you be so unreasonable!" Madam Fang was trembling with anger.


    Qin Lang sneered: "Is it reasonable? It used to be too reasonable, so you bullied my family A Jin when I had an accident. From now on, I will not be reasonable, what can you do to me?"


    Mrs. Fang suddenly choked.


    Yes, even if Qin Lang is unreasonable, who can get him? Who can do him? No one can!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Do not spare the Song family

    Chapter 546 Do not spare the Song family


    Yes, even if Qin Lang is unreasonable, who can get him? Who can do him? No one can!


    At least in this Xiaohe Village, no one can.


    Not only the Fang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law turned pale, but all the villagers who were watching the excitement were shocked. You look at me, I look at you, and the scene was silent.


    There has never been a time when the crowd was so quiet and quiet.


    Everyone understood, Qin Lang said this not only to the Fang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but also to everyone.


    Without looking at the Fang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law again, Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and turned back, "Let''s go, don''t let the unimportant people upset the mood."


    Su Jin''s heart softened, smiled and nodded lightly, "um".


    It feels really good to have him shelter her from the wind and rain


    When everyone saw this, they all dispersed without saying a word.


    Soon, only the Fang family and the Fang family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left.


    "This, this person, why is this person so unreasonable, why is this unreasonable! He, he¡ª"


    Before Mrs. Fang complained, the door suddenly opened, and Mrs. Mao was aggressive with a basin of water: "Will you get out? If you don''t get out, I will go back to my own house. If you want to cry, you will go back to your own house. Don''t be a disgusting person! My master is really angry. Come on, be careful, you don''t want to stay in Xiaohe Village!"


    "You, bah, you are a servant, what are you!" He was furious.


    Sister-in-law Mao sneered: "I''m a person anyway, and I won''t fall for it. Unlike some people who shoot themselves in the foot, I deserve it!"


    Mrs He was going to scold her again, but Sister Mao poured a large pot of water over her, making her a **** from head to toe.


    "you you--"


    "What are you? This is the door of our house, who do you blame for not having eyes?" Sister Mao had long seen that they were not pleasing to the eye, so she said arrogantly: "Our master said, if you dare to talk again, just call someone to rush you. Let''s go! It''s up to you, what is it? My master and wife used to be kind-hearted and didn''t bother to care about you. This has made you bold and dare to do whatever you should or shouldn''t do! My master really wants to talk to you. Embarrassed, do you think you can fight? Bah!"


    Mr. He''s eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to return half a word.


    Mrs. Fang was even more dumbfounded. Seeing that Mrs. Mao closed the door, she turned around and walked away.


    Fang called out, "Mother, mother!" She didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t hate her in her heart. She didn''t dare to hate Qin Lang and Su Jin. She only hated Mrs. Fang.


    Thinking about the fact that almost every household in the village has been exposed to the light of Su Jin and Qin Lang, this family is still related to relatives. .


    Mr. Fang opened his mouth, but did not call back his mother and sister-in-law.


    For some reason, thinking of Qin Lang''s cold eyes, her heart sank for no reason.


    Not only Qin Lang, but also Su Jin, forced Liu Shi to be suspended on the spot and driven home that day. Even so, Su Jin hasn''t let her go, and still has to speak to her family.


    It is conceivable that Liu''s life in her parents'' house will definitely be worse than death in the future.


    Fang never thought that Su Jin would be so cruel.


    If it was in the past, maybe she would have dared to rely on her identity as a "sister-in-law" to think that Su Jin would give her some face in the face of the Qin family, but now she has no such idea at all.


    I dare not have it!


    She would never tell anyone that after Liu Shi was divorced and returned to her parents'' home, she had a nightmare all night!


    It''s all right now, not only Su Jin, but also an even more terrifying Qin Lang is back, and she dares to send her to the door with her tail tucked in even more?


    Qin Lang greeted Song Ping''an and waited for a drink and dinner, but he didn''t take this little episode to heart.


    Song Ping''an and others didn''t mention that disappointing thing.


    The guest and host left happily.


    When he returned to the room in the evening, Su Jin took apart all the gauze for Qin Lang, and after a careful inspection, from today onwards, there is no need to take medicine again.


    Looking at the wound that has healed well and neatly, Su Jin is quite satisfied. Her medical skills are naturally very good!


    Qin Lang had to give a lot of praise, and unknowingly went to the bed and went to wear all his clothes. Well, in order to test whether the wound really has no taboo effect, Qin Lang will naturally not let his little wife go.


    Tonight, Fang is a real total indulgence


    The next day, Qin Lang went to Lizheng and said that in addition to Fang¡¯s family, Song Yang¡¯s family was also applicable. The children of Song Yang¡¯s family were also not allowed to enter the school built at the expense of their family, and they did not receive any money.


    Li Zheng smiled bitterly and sighed. He didn''t speak for Song Yang''s family, he nodded in response.


    Mrs He went too far, so was Mrs Song Yang, this time it was indeed her fault.


    Take a knife and stab people in the heart. Falling down is not enough, and I still want to entangle the Song family when they come to make trouble.


    To put it bluntly, didn''t you think that when Qin Lang was not there at that time, Su Jin was a "widow family" easy to bully? Want to come to the door to get benefits!


    Fortunately, Su Jin was still calm and told himself in time, so that he was able to resolve a fight to nothing.


    In fact, Li Zheng knew very well that Su Jin''s temperament, even if she didn''t come forward in time, the Song family would not be able to take advantage of her family, and she was never a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others.


    Some people just don''t have a long memory, and they don''t have enough clean up time and time again, but they are not afraid of crashing to death.


    Now, deserve it?


    It''s ridiculous that Song Yang''s family was still proud and fortunate for the past two days, secretly mocking He''s family.


    If you know this news, what will happen.


    was having a headache, so he went to the elders of the Song family first, and then to the Song Yang family.


    Song Yang was really dumbfounded, and the first reaction was to go to Qin Lang and Su Jin for "theory", but was overwhelmed by Song''s elders.


    Don''t you see how unlucky the Fang family is now? One wrong step, one wrong step, but there is no turning back. Whoever told you to be rude, you can''t wait to fall into the trap when you see other people''s bad luck, and gloat in front of your face. Now people want to settle accounts with you, what else do you want other than suffering from you?


    Dare to theory? Want to be more unlucky, right?


    Song Yang was so angry and anxious that his chest hurt so much that he didn''t dare to go to Su Jin and Qin Lang to settle the account.


    When I only dared to be alone, I secretly scolded a few words for fun.


    However, whether she hates it or not, neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang will take it seriously.


    Before Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Xikou Village, Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong came first.


    Seeing that the master came back well, the two of them also rejoiced and greeted respectfully.


    Fortunately, the master is fine, otherwise the future of these people would not be known. Who knows, without the master, the madam will keep Zhuangzi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： gone

    Chapter 547 Gone


    Although it has only been less than a year, they can see what kind of person the master and wife are, and they can really feel it. If they change employers, who knows what kind of people they will be?


    When Su Jin saw the two of them, she only felt that it was so far away in her previous life. For the few days when Qin Lang was away, it was really muddled for her, as if the world was chaotic.


    Now, seeing the people I knew and met in the past is really like a lifetime away.


    "I was planning to visit in two days, but I didn''t expect you to come first! Is the farmhouse okay?"


    Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong looked at each other, and it was difficult for them to speak.


    Su Jin watched calmly and smiled slightly: "It''s okay, no matter what, just say it."


    She expected it, and she didn''t expect it either.


    When something happened to Qin Lang, there would be rebellion everywhere, even in the farmhouse.


    Fortunately, Xiangxuefang is in the county town, far away, and Xu Rongyue has always been in charge, otherwise it is hard to say.


    Liu Chujiu hesitantly said: "The farm got news that it was the wife''s. No, no, the liar from the Qi family came to the door, and the wife of the steward Zhao took the steward Zhao and his wife away. Now there is no one in the village. It''s up to you, there are still some finishing touches to open up the wasteland, so after we discussed it, we came to tell the master and his wife to make up their minds"


    This year, Xikou Village opened 300 acres of land for medicinal herbs, and the first hire was the tenants in the farm. They could earn quite a lot of income in front of their homes during the slack season. Take the initiative to come to inform.


    Qin Lang''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said coldly, "Let''s go? They left when they heard the news? Then how did Zhao Liang''s mother get the news so quickly?"


    Yangliu Village is not close to Xikou Village.


    Lin Dong said, "It wasn''t two days before Mrs. Mrs. went out last time, and Aunt Zhao lived in Zhuangzi, and has been living there forever. I heard that there is a woman named Liu in Xikou Village who was from the same village as Aunt Zhao before she got married. The two have always loved to compare and fought for a lifetime. Aunt Zhao went to Xikou Village to hang out and boasted in front of Mrs. Liu."


    Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang: "So that''s the reason, I''ll just say, why did Mrs. Zhao have to take care of Zhuangzi in Xikou Village in the first place, so there is still this old koan case!"


    She then asked Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong: "So Mrs. Zhao lives in Zhuangzi, so I''m afraid Mr. Zhao can''t handle anything, right?"


    The two were stunned for a moment, and both nodded.


    Liu Chujiu: "No, Mrs. Zhao takes care of everything, and Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao listen to her."


    Lin Dong: "Fortunately, Song Ping''an, the manager of Song, visits from time to time, and he is basically in charge of land reclamation, otherwise."


    Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say what it will be like.


    The two saw that Su Jin had no respect for Mrs. Zhao''s mother, so they naturally called them "Mr. Zhao". Speaking of which, they also disliked the old lady who thought she was right and wanted to interfere in everything, and wanted to pay the old lady''s money. Their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law waited on, but after being scolded by Steward Song, they gave up cursing.


    Later, he pestered Manager Song to ask for money for land reclamation, saying that her son was in charge of the farmland, and that the wages for land reclamation should also be held by her son and distributed by her son. No matter how nasty and mean she said, Steward Song didn''t pay her, but only said that the old man and his wife had explained to him to pay the wages.


    This is such a loss, otherwise the wages have passed through the hands of the old woman, and it would be strange if they were not deducted.


    Steward Song is really a good person, and he told them that they don''t have to tell the master and wife about these things, the plainness of the province makes the master and wife angry.


    It''s true, that Mrs. Zhao is too bad. No one listens to what she said and did.


    However, looking at the old lady like this, I am afraid that even if they don''t say anything, the old lady can generally guess what she will say and do.


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Since it was originally a troublemaker, it would save us trouble if we left. You should go back first, and we will go there tomorrow."


    Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong agreed to come down and respectfully retired.


    Su Jin was speechless: "Then Mrs. Zhao is really really if she wants to live with Zhao Liang and A Fang in the village, let us know, we won''t refuse this kind of trivial thing, right? Do it in an uncomfortable way."


    Qin Lang smiled: "Perhaps, she thought we would refuse!"


    So, I acted wisely to "behead first and then play", to make established facts first, and ask Su Jin and Qin Lang to be "sorry" before driving her away.


    "It''s okay for her to live, but it''s not good to point fingers at Zhuangzi. Fortunately, we asked Brother Ping''an before, otherwise, the Zhuangzi might have made her a mess."


    Qin Lang nodded: "That''s fine, she''s making trouble, she just left by herself, we''ll save trouble."


    Su Jin took a deep look at Qin Lang when he heard the words, and said with a half-smiling smile: "Say easy, I think it''s still a little early! Now that the trouble has been resolved, you are back, maybe that Aunt Zhao came back with her son and A Fang. what?"


    Qin Lang: "." There is such a possibility.


    "Come back? Then hurry."


    Neither Qin Lang nor Su Jin mentioned anything about Qin Fang. Although they felt a little awkward in their hearts, they didn''t blame her.


    Can you blame her? A strong mother-in-law like Mrs. Zhao, and a husband who completely obeys her mother''s words and can''t stand by her daughter-in-law''s side, her opinion doesn''t really matter at all, she can''t do anything.


    But understanding is understanding, and I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    In this case, they naturally don''t need to care about Qin Fang''s face any more.


    Qin Lang''s life and death were unknown at that time, and the Qi family came to the door aggressively to claim that it was her fianc¨¦''s family and wanted to be her master.


    Li Zheng, Song Jia, Xu Rongyue, etc. all firmly stated that there are many doubts in this matter and need to be investigated further. Mrs. Zhao, as a "relative", left in a hurry, for fear of getting something on it, no matter how much Qin Fang As a last resort, it is also true that she followed her mother-in-law and husband away.


    For someone like Mrs. Zhao, Su Jin doesn''t even have to think about how dirty her mouth will be when she leaves.


    She didn''t bother to ask these things in detail, and she was too lazy to ask, why?


    Liu Chujiu and Lin Dong didn''t tell her that Mrs. Zhao wanted to empty the house when they left, and wanted to hire an ox cart to remove all the furniture and utensils that could be removed, but they were stopped by the angry tenants. Now, the two sides made a big fight, and they couldn''t succeed, so they left in a huff.


    Qin Lang only said one sentence to drive them away without any other consideration, which is considered polite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： still want to come back

    Chapter 548 Still want to come back


    Qin Lang was even more angry with the Qi family, and couldn''t help but scolded: "I don''t know where that family is hiding, if I see them, I will definitely tell them to die! Ah Jin, you are too kind-hearted, how can you do it? Hit it and let it go!"


    Isn''t that the same as letting them go for nothing?


    Dare to come to the door and want to take his daughter-in-law by force, it''s just damn.


    Su Jin smiled: "You hadn''t come back at that time, how could I care about other things? Quan should accumulate virtue for you. If you let them go in exchange for your safe return, I would be happy to give them all the property."


    Qin Lang was very moved when he heard the words, hugged Su Jin for a chaotic kiss, and wished he could directly carry him back to the bedroom upstairs.


    Su Jin was giggled by his kisses, and suddenly wanted to tease him, raised his head and joked: "Speaking of which, although this Qi family is outrageous, I really don''t remember where I came from, and I don''t remember the past. What if a fianc¨¦ does appear one day?"


    Qin Lang''s face changed, and he didn''t even think to deny it: "Impossible!"


    "This, it''s hard to say," Su Jin said with a serious face: "I really have a jade pendant of good quality, maybe it''s really a token? Even if it''s not a token, to have such a jade pendant shows that I''m from a different background. Not low. And when I got married to you, I was at least fifteen years old. How many women of fifteen or sixteen years old were not engaged?"


    "No way! Impossible!" Qin Lang was annoyed, but inexplicably panicked in his heart: "You are my daughter-in-law, so you can only be mine! Whoever dares to rob it is all fake!"


    He wanted to ask Su Jin to smash the jade pendant, and it was all over. But what if it wasn''t some **** betrothal token, but a token of her reunion with her family in the future?


    He held back and didn''t say this, but hugged Su Jin tightly: "A Jin, you will only marry me, right?"


    His deep and dark eyes were full of pain and tension, as well as the worry that Su Jin couldn''t understand, Su Jin couldn''t help feeling distressed, and quickly hugged him and comforted him softly: "Yes, yes, of course, I will only marry you. , I don''t want anyone but you! You fool, why are you so confused? Don''t say that there is no marriage contract so coincidentally, even if there is, you and I are already married, naturally it is not counted! There are so many good women in the world. , who still insists on marrying me?"


    Qin Lang''s heart calmed down a little, and he curled his lips into a smile, but said, "No matter how good the women in the world are, no one can match my A Jin."


    So, who knows if anyone will care about it?


    Su Jin blushed, and was immediately embarrassed. Qin Lang laughed, and before she could get angry and angry, he leaned over and kissed her tenderly, lingering and lingering.


    After breakfast the next day, the two drove to the farm in Xikou Village.


    also brought Song Ping An.


    Song Ping''an Road roughly told them about the land reclamation.


    Because the farmhouse in Xikou Village was already in charge, Song Ping''an naturally didn''t want to intervene in good things. That is, Su Jin and Qin Lang asked him for the land reclamation, so he only focused on this matter.


    Rao just stared at this matter, and it was enough to see many of Zhao Liang''s problems.


    Zhao Liang doesn''t know anything at all, he really doesn''t know anything.


    There is no radiance in his eyes. Whenever he looks at it, he is confused and ignorant. What others say and what he does - this "other" refers specifically to his mother.


    If his mother wasn''t there, maybe Song Ping''an would do whatever he said.


    But what do you want to ask him, he doesn''t know everything, he doesn''t know.


    When he asked again, he was in a hurry, so he was sweating profusely and his face flushed red.


    Song Pingan originally didn''t want to say these words. After all, Zhao Liang was Qin Lang''s "brother-in-law". Qin Lang took the initiative to ask, and he said it after deliberation.


    Rao is so, Qin Lang and Su Jin are annoyed enough.


    "Where is Xikou Village? Has he gone to learn something?" Su Jin asked.


    Song Ping''an smiled bitterly: "I didn''t go for two days. Later, Mrs. Zhao said there was no need to go, so he didn''t go."


    After hesitating for a while, Song Ping''an added, "What''s even more ridiculous, Mrs. Zhao actually took him to the master''s house and asked him to bring back the money and gifts you gave him, saying that since he didn''t study, the money The money and things should also be taken back. Li Zheng was so angry that he didn''t give it to them. He said that even if he wanted to give it, it would not be given to them, and he didn''t take the money and things from them. The old lady Zhao scolded me and asked me to help. He''s on his way!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    The last sigh: "Thanks to this accident they ran away by themselves!"


    Otherwise, if you want to drive them away, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    The tenants all knew that the master and his wife would be here today, and they didn''t go out, they all waited in the farm.


    Seeing the carriage approaching, everyone greeted them with a smile and greeted them with a smile.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the master was safe, everyone put their hearts down.


    This time, their stable days were also preserved.


    Everyone was there, Su Jin and Qin Lang saved the trouble, and called everyone to the yard to announce. From today onwards, Liu Chujiu is the deputy manager of the Grange. He is in charge of the affairs of the Grange on weekdays. Song Ping''an is the manager. Find Song Pingan.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they were all overjoyed, and they all said that they would do their own thing in a peaceful manner and not cause chaos in Zhuangzi.


    Liu Chujiu was a little stupid, never expected that the position of steward would fall to him, or his wife pushed him and he came back to his senses. He was a little incoherent with excitement, "Don''t worry, sir, madam, I, I must do my best and work well! Consult with Song Steward."


    Qin Lang nodded: "You are more familiar with the tenants, and it will be more convenient for you to do things in the future. Now that you are in charge, you should learn about bookkeeping as soon as possible, and you can go to Lizhengjia to learn when you have free time."


    "Hey, good, good!"


    Qin Lang and Su Jin still have some things to explain to Liu Chujiu. By the way, they will discuss with Song Ping''an and let the tenants leave first.


    Who knew that at this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Zhao Liang, Qin Fang, and Mrs. Zhao walked in from outside carrying their bags.


    Seeing each other, both of them were stunned.


    All the tenants showed contempt and disgust. Thinking that the master had just announced that Liu Chujiu would be the deputy manager, he looked at Zhao Liang and Mrs. Zhao with schadenfreude: Now it''s lively!


    So many people looked at him with unfriendly eyes. Zhao Liang had already lowered his head and rubbed his hands unnaturally. Mrs. Zhao was not used to it, but she immediately straightened her chest and let out a series of laughter. Just as she was about to walk towards Su Jin and Qin Lang, Qin Fang ran forward in surprise and joy: "Third brother, third sister-in-law! Third brother, you, you are really fine! It''s great, it''s great!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket and a subscription, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： sang and curse

    Chapter 549


    Qin Fang looked at Qin Lang, tears fell all at once, covered her face and dared not cry out, and kept wiping away her tears.


    Seeing this, everyone sighed, and felt a little sympathy in their hearts.


    Being the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Zhao, she really did not cultivate in her previous life!


    Qin Fang''s concern and joy did not seem to be fake, and Su Jin and Qin Lang were even more unhappy.


    Seeing that Qin Fang was thinner than the last time I saw her, her eyes were deeply sunken, and the bottom of her eyes were dark and blue, Su Jin couldn''t help being surprised.


    If it was in the past, Qin Fang ran over without asking Mrs. Zhao, and Mrs. Zhao was already angry, and she didn''t know how long she would have to teach her a lesson afterwards, but this time she was overjoyed, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Oh, what a coincidence, You are here too! We and Ah Fang don¡¯t know how much we miss you these days. Ah Lang is really lucky, no, we are back! Oh, God bless, God bless! It¡¯s good to be back, Just come back! Originally we wanted to help out, but then we thought about it, we can''t help anything, so we won''t make trouble. I haven''t been home for a few days, and I heard that Arang is fine. Come back quickly!"


    The tenants were very angry, and they were talking about it, Qin Lang''s eyes swept away, and everyone couldn''t help but keep their voices and glared at Mrs. Zhao.


    Su Jin gave Mrs. Zhao a strange look: "Why are you here? What are you doing here? Come back? Where are you going back? When did this become your Zhao family''s place?"


    Mrs. Zhao stiffened, Zhao Liang was stunned, and then gave Su Jin a dissatisfied look: "My mother is an elder, Su Shi, are you talking too much?"


    Mrs. Zhao also sighed: "We are relatives anyway, how can you¡ª"


    "Enough!" Qin Lang said coldly: "Don''t talk about relatives, what kind of relatives are we to you? Go away, you don''t have to come again!"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Zhao''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    "Go away, don''t you understand?"


    The tenants couldn''t be more angry, and they talked about Mrs. Zhao.


    turned upside down all the words she said when she left that day.


    is full of unbearable words, not to say that Su Jin is shameless, clearly has a marriage contract and still has **** with others, or to say that Qin Lang''s fiancee deserves retribution.


    so many.


    Qin Lang''s face was ashen, and he didn''t care about Mrs. Zhao''s vexed denial, and asked people to bluntly drive them out.


    Zhao Liang was also furious, stood in front of his mother, and kept scolding everyone not to bully his mother.


    Su Jin looked at both ridiculous and deplorable. Mrs. Zhao taught her son whether to say success or sadness, but her son obeyed her words.


    In the eyes of her son, I am afraid that she is the center of the world, and there must be no disobedience.


    If Mrs. Zhao dies in the future, she will definitely be a waste.


    Qin Fang couldn''t stand it any longer, and stepped forward to support Mrs. Zhao and persuade him: "Mother, let''s go back, let''s go."


    In fact, she did not agree with coming back, just as she did not agree with leaving at that time.


    But, what''s the use of her words?


    At that time, when she heard that the Qi family was coming, she was surprised and wanted to go back to the village to see the third sister-in-law, to see what was going on?


    The mother-in-law stopped her and said what''s so good about it? Isn''t it obvious? Everyone''s fianc¨¦''s family has come to the door, and they may not know how to settle accounts with her. How can such an innocent family who doesn''t obey women''s ethics get involved in such a mess? Don''t think it''s not far enough, she still wants to move forward?


    I can''t help but say that I will go back to Yangliu Village that day.


    Yesterday I heard that the Qi family was a group of liars, and the third brother came back safe and sound, she immediately told them to pack up their clothes again, came over this morning, and continued to be the steward of this village.


    She felt shameless, but as soon as she opened her mouth to persuade her, she was reprimanded by her mother-in-law, and her husband even scolded her with dissatisfaction, saying how could she talk back to her mother-in-law when she was a daughter-in-law?


    As a daughter-in-law, you only need to be obedient, how dare you talk back? If he was angry with his mother, he couldn''t spare her.


    What else can Qin Fang do? Can only swallow the tears in the stomach, what their mother said is what they say.


    So, the three of them came back.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence that Su Jin and Qin Lang were there.


    Sure enough, the third brother was angry, and the third sister-in-law had a cold attitude. As soon as he opened his mouth, he did not intend to have any room for turning back with them.


    Actually, according to Qin Fang, this matter was originally a loss of his own, and there was nothing to say.


    On the contrary, the mother-in-law was righteous and noisy, and the husband was even more ridiculous. He actually wanted everyone to respect his mother as an "elder". Except for the two brothers who wished to treat their mother as a god, who would buy it?


    She and her sister-in-law have to listen as daughters-in-law, who outsiders are not just watching jokes?


    Mrs. Zhao was in a state of anger and anger, and Qin Fang stepped forward. She didn''t even think about raising her hand and slapped Qin Fang in the face and scolded: "Shameless bitch, you want to lose face, don''t you? Ah? How can you be so unconscionable! Our old Zhao family has really spent eight lifetimes to marry a daughter-in-law like you!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, isn''t this woman crazy? Why did you beat up your daughter-in-law so well? It''s so unpleasant to scold!


    It is normal to be a mother-in-law and discipline a daughter-in-law, but there must be a reason for it, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman as arrogant and rude as Mrs.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were also shocked and angry.


    You Qi saw that Qin Fang lowered his head and said nothing, let alone resisting. He didn''t even dare to shout, and he didn''t dare to touch the beaten face. Su Jin was even more angry.


    is too deceiving!


    Even if Qin Fang was not a sister-in-law, Su Jin couldn''t help being angry when she saw this situation.


    Mrs. Zhao, is this still human? Obviously an old witch!


    Mrs. Zhao became proud when she saw this. Who cares if she beats her daughter-in-law? Will they be distressed? Well, since it hurts, you have to give in.


    Without thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao raised her hand and said, "Clap!" Two more slaps slapped Qin Fang''s face and scolded: "It''s against you, right? If my mother says you do what you want, who will allow you? You talk too much? Wait until you go back and see if the old lady doesn''t teach you a good lesson! I don''t know the rules!"


    Qin Fang didn''t dare to cry, but her thin body couldn''t help trembling, biting her lip, she let out a low whimper, tears streaming down her flushed cheeks.


    Mrs. Zhao was even more proud, scolding more vigorously, raising her hand to fight again - she did not believe that Su Jin and Qin Lang would not bow their heads. Hmph, if she doesn''t bow her head, she will toss Qin Fang''s little hoof to death!


    Su Jin didn''t know when to step forward, clasped Mrs. Zhao''s raised hand, and said coldly, "You''re almost there, a good girl from someone else''s family married your family, not for you to practice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： result

    Chapter 550 Results


    Mrs. Zhao broke free from Su Jin and scolded arrogantly: "What''s wrong with me discipline my daughter-in-law? I can''t be a mother-in-law and discipline my daughter-in-law? No one can control me!"


    Qin Lang grabbed Zhao Liang and unceremoniously gave him two punches, causing Zhao Liang to fall to the ground screaming while covering his bleeding nose.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao screamed and staggered over to help Zhao Liang: "Second, second, what''s wrong with you, second! Qin Lang, why did you hit my son? You, you¡ª"


    Qin Lang glanced at her mother and son and said lightly: "Why do you need it? If you don''t like him, you just hit him if you want. Does this reason count?"


    All the tenants laughed in disgust.


    "You still have the face to ask, if you beat someone''s girl, can you still vent your anger on her behalf?"


    "that is!"


    Mrs. Zhao was so angry that her nose was almost crooked, and she glared at Qin Fang fiercely: "Why are you stupid when you are still standing there? Your man was beaten and you were blind, didn''t you see? Why don''t you hurry up and help!"


    Qin Fang was stunned for a while, and had no choice but to head over.


    Su Jin sighed when he saw this.


    As soon as Qin Fang passed, Mrs. Zhao glared and raised her hand: "You¡ª"


    "Stop!" Su Jin scolded: "Don''t do it if you don''t want your son to be beaten again!"


    "You!" Mrs. Zhao was trembling with anger, she glared at Su Jin and didn''t dare to hit Qin Fang again, but she stared at Qin Fang with a very resentful look. His lips were squirming, and he was muttering something in a low voice.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helped Zhao Liang, who was groaning in pain, to get up from the ground, and Qin Lang said coldly: "Go away, don''t let me see you again! Also, if you dare to hit Qin Fang again, I will pay her back. Hit Zhao Liang twice, if one day Qin Fang has something wrong with your family, just wait for bad luck!"


    Mrs. Zhao was very angry: "Is there any reason for this in the world! I can''t teach my daughter-in-law as a mother-in-law? You are not a serious family, why do you mind your own business! God, God, second child Ah, look, look, how can this person bully your mother so domineeringly! We Zhao family married back a daughter-in-law or an ancestor!"


    Mrs. Zhao angrily pushed Qin Fang away: "Let''s go, get out of the way! Our Zhao family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law!"


    Qin Fang''s tears began to fall again, standing there, weeping silently.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t even look at her in anger, and left with Zhao Liang scolding.


    Rare, with her temperament, she left without bothering to pay compensation. Come to think of it, there is a bit of self-awareness.


    At this moment, they can''t talk to Liu Chujiu and Song Ping''an anymore, so Su Jin and Qin Lang had to let Liu Chujiu and Song Ping''an discuss the end of the land reclamation first, so everyone dispersed first.


    Qin Fang saw that her mother-in-law and her husband had just left, so she left her here, she couldn''t help but sobbed in a low voice.


    Su Jin helped her sit down, wiped her tears with the veil, and sighed: "Don''t blame me for speaking badly, how could the mother and son of the Zhao family be such a person! It really shouldn''t have gotten married in the first place, these days, I''m afraid it will hurt you!"


    touched his heart for a while, and Qin Fang cried even more sadly.


    More than "suffering"? The days she lived in Zhao''s house were not at all a bitter word to describe.


    Mother-in-law is so scary, her shadow is everywhere, and the whole family is in her hands. Qin Fang feels like she has a big rock in her heart and can''t breathe.


    How did she come to this day, she didn''t even dare to think about it, she really didn''t dare to think about it. Just think about it, it''s all a nightmare.


    Qin Lang frowned, his face was ashen, and he said nothing.


    Su Jin said again: "It''s not easy for us to decide this matter for you, think about it for yourself, do you want to continue living like this, or do you want to reconcile?"


    Su Jin considered it again and again, but still asked the question.


    Even though this was actually not her turn to ask.


    If Qin Fang is confused, I''m afraid she will complain that she doesn''t expect the couple to be good.


    Qin Fang''s cry really stopped.


    and Li have never thought about her.


    But thinking about her mother-in-law and her husband who obeyed her in everything, Qin Fang felt a deep despair.


    "With the divorce, what can I do"


    Returning to your mother''s house? Where is the place for her to stay?


    Qin Lang then said: "As long as you make up your mind, then go to the county town and find you a job. In the future, it will be easy for you to save money for old age, or to remarry. Don''t worry, your wages will not be without you."


    As for the salary, Qin Lang didn''t know, so he looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin knew that he was talking about Xiangxuefang as soon as he heard Qin Lang say that people were placed in the county seat. Qin Lang was naturally unaware of the salary of Xiangxuefang. How could he care about such a thing?


    However, Xu Rongyue told Su Jin one by one, and Su Jin was very clear, and said: "The work is very simple, and it is easy to get started. A month, if you talk less, you will have two taels of silver? Three or two is no problem."


    Qin Fang is naturally different from others. As long as she is not too stupid, Xu Rongyue will definitely cultivate her. It will be fine to be a small boss in a year or two, and then four, two, five or more a month will be fine.


    Qin Fang''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Actually, you don''t have to die in a family like the Zhao family. You won''t be able to make a living by earning this salary and buying land. If there is a suitable family then, you can marry again. Besides, you There is also a lot of dowry in the hands of the Zhao family, so it will not be difficult in the future."


    Hearing Su Jin mentioning the dowry, Qin Fang''s face changed.


    Qin Lang''s face was ugly: "The Zhao family stole your dowry?"


    Qin Fang lowered his head and dared not look at him, and was speechless.


    Su Jin was startled, then sighed: "If that''s the case, I can''t blame you!"


    Qin Fang looked up at her, tears welling up in her eyes again.


    Mrs. Zhao, mother and son just left, so Qin Fang couldn''t follow her back, so Su Jin and Qin Lang took her back to Xiaohe Village and sent her back to Qin''s house.


    Let''s live at your mother''s house first, and go back when the Zhao family comes to pick up someone.


    Things like ?? and Li can''t be solved in a day or two, especially people like the Zhao family.


    sent Qin Fang back to Qin''s house, and Su Jin and Qin Lang left.


    Qin Fang and her mother cried and complained about what her mother-in-law and husband had done. Old Mrs. Qin was angry and distressed when she heard it, and hugged her daughter to comfort her.


    However, when Qin Fang said hesitantly about wanting to leave, Mrs. Qin was taken aback, and she refused flatly without thinking.


    "You child, can you casually mention things like Heli? Don''t even think about it, don''t you know?"


    "Young couples are old friends, it will be fine in the future!"


    "Doesn''t your mother-in-law take care of everything? Well, let her take care of it. She is old, how many years can she take care of? It will be over after she has endured. Which daughter-in-law doesn''t come here like this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Intend

    Chapter 551 Planning


    "How long have you been married? That''s what people will tell you. In the future, I''m afraid you won''t be able to even go out. There will be so many people pointing at you. Will you feel better at that time?"


    "Besides, you are still young, and you still have a long life. Is it possible that you will live alone in the future? Your brother and sister-in-law. Are you really going to come back, will they be happy? When you are old, what will you do? It''s not impossible to remarry, but Where can I find a good family? Don''t even think about it!"


    Qin Fang said that she was sad, but could not refute it.


    What ??niang said is correct, but how long will it be boiled?


    Su Jin explained to her before, don''t tell her about arranging her to work, etc. If it gets to the Zhao family, Heli will be even more troublesome.


    So she didn''t dare to say it.


    She doesn''t have much confidence in the uncertain future.


    The next day, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Liang came to pick up Qin Fang.


    Mrs. Zhao looks like an elder who is heartbroken for her children and grandchildren. She has a lotus-like tongue and a clever tongue. Where can old lady Qin be her opponent? It''s like being led by her nose.


    Originally saw Mrs. Zhao and her son coming. Thinking of the girl''s cry to her yesterday, Mrs. Qin wanted to ask the guilt to get justice for the girl. In the end, as she spoke, she just nodded and said yes.


    also said to seek justice, she in turn asked Qin Fang to apologize to Mrs. Zhao.


    Mother-in-law is an elder, can''t stand the slightest grievance of being a junior? Shouldn''t you apologize? Home and everything are happy!


    Old Mrs. Qin also felt that she was doing this for the good of her daughter. After all, her daughter will still live in her husband''s house, right? If the relationship with the mother-in-law is too tense, wouldn''t it be more disadvantageous in the future?


    It''s better to be a "sensible" junior, give a step back and give your mother-in-law a step down. In the future, for her "sensible" sake, her mother-in-law will tolerate a little more, right?


    Mrs. Qin''s idea is very simple and simple, and it is also for the good of her daughter.


    However, she doesn''t know that if someone doesn''t take you seriously at all, it''s impossible for you to be nice to you because you''re backward, but it will only take you seriously, and it will give birth to a little more contempt.


    Mrs. Zhao is like this at the moment.


    Qin Fang didn''t dare not to listen to her mother, so she apologized and apologized. Mrs. Zhao didn''t make it difficult for her in front of the old lady Qin, but she showed her mother-in-law''s money and taught her a reasonable lesson.


    While lecturing, she also asked Mrs. Qin, "My mother, do you think so?" Old Mrs. Qin kept saying "yes, yes, this is true" and "this is true", and Mrs. Zhao wanted to go to heaven.


    Hearing that Qin Fang was taken away by the Zhao family''s mother and son, Qin Lang had a dark face and hated him.


    Do you need so much ink for such a little thing? As long as Qin Fang said a word, what is the Zhao family?


    Su Jin actually expected seven or eight points of this result, and persuaded Qin Lang with a smile.


    Isn''t that the case for the older generation? Persuade and do not persuade to leave. Qin Fang had her parents there, and her parents persuaded her to make peace, so naturally she would not disobey.


    It''s just that the estrangement has arisen, especially because of the matter of Xikou Village, the Zhao family must hold grudges. Yesterday, Qin Lang punched Zhao Liang twice. I don''t know if Zhao Liang will hold grudges, but Mrs. Zhao has always been self-centered. The strong man will surely hold grudges.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability to treat her own family, so she would definitely take anger at Qin Fang.


    Qin Fang went back with their mother and son, and the day must be even more difficult.


    and separation, but sooner or later.


    This matter is put aside for the time being, Su Jin asked the Song family, and asked Wangchun to pay attention to inquiries. If the Zhao family does too much, don''t forget to help Qin Fang.


    We can''t let Zhao''s mother and son go too far. We''ll talk about other things when they come back from Fancheng.


    The two have to go to Fancheng to deliver medicinal materials to Su Yingxue.


    Let''s count the days, even if Master Shen and his wife are at the speed of a snail, they should have already arrived in Fancheng, and Su Jin has to go and see.


    There is also the operating room of the Lin family and the people who are specially equipped for the operating room. They also need to give pointers and see how they are practicing.


    Qin Lang''s body was already well, and the two of them made arrangements for their home and set off by car.


    Stayed in the county for a day, visited the old doctor Lin, and then went to Xiangxuefang.


    Xu Rongyue put forward a serious suggestion: "I think it''s better to buy a dozen or so ten-year-old children and teach them to practice martial arts. It will always be useful in the future."


    The scene of Qi''s family breaking into Su Jin''s house and making a fuss was very exciting to Xu Rongyue. She understood that even if she had money, it was not omnipotent, and someone had to be there.


    A person who is useful and worthy of force will have the best of both worlds.


    As soon as Xu Rongyue said this, Qin Lang nodded: "I also have this intention. I will personally select a few people when I go to Fancheng this time."


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "So, I won''t say more."


    Qin Lang personally picked people, and naturally he was more reliable and professional than her.


    After arriving in Fancheng two days later, Mr. Shen and his wife had already arrived and had already moved into Lin''s house.


    Lin''s family is very big. Mr. Shen and his wife occupied a courtyard with two entrances in the front yard alone.


    Young Master Lin Qi as long as they let them live comfortably, these little things will naturally not refuse.


    The rest of the Lin family would not have any opinion.


    With the financial resources of Master Shen, the Lin family can have a relationship with his family, only the good will not harm.


    Su Yingxue, Lin Qishao, Mr. Shen and his wife had no idea about what happened to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and Su Jin didn''t plan to talk about it.


    It''s a little bit, really only a little bit, everything under the sun has nothing to do with her anymore!


    Su Jin took Mrs. Shen''s pulse and said with a smile that the fetus was fine and healthy. Only then did Mrs. Shen''s face relax with a sincere smile and thanks again and again.


    Although other doctors have seen it and said the same thing, but the same words coming out of someone else''s mouth are different from coming out of Su Jin''s mouth.


    Not only Mrs. Shen, but also Master Shen also agreed.


    Su Yingxue has been waiting for the medicine sent by Su Jin, and only after it came, did she start dispensing and detoxification.


    Su Yingxue quietly told Su Jin that it was found out that she had poisoned her, and it was done by people from the third house of the family. In a fit of rage, the seventh young master forced the elders to nod their heads, and confined all the three houses of the first family to the courtyard beside the ancestral hall. .


    Hearing this, Su Jin was a little chilled, shook his head and sighed: "There are so many things in a big family like you, the so-called lack of people''s hearts is exactly that! But I don''t think anyone will dare to think about it again in the future, you just need to be careful. Just fine."


    Su Yingxue also sighed and nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： concubine

    Chapter 552 Concubine


    Isn''t ?? not enough of people''s hearts? In addition to not being able to be the head of the house, the third house of the first branch is not as good as the big house, and it is still a lot higher than the side branch.


    However, they are still not satisfied, they want to control the entire Lin family.


    Even if there is a warning from the second house, I will turn a blind eye.


    The ghost is obsessed with the mind, it can be said that it is impossible to die.


    "Although the three rooms are all locked up now, but after so many years of operation, even though the husband has cleaned it up inside and out, I dare not say that there are no fish that slip through the net. My sister and brother-in-law are also more careful on weekdays, and don''t be careful. other people''s way."


    You must know that Su Yingxue was poisoned by Su Jin, and the third room and the party must have hated Su Jin to the core.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry."


    In fact, although there is such a possibility, she really has nothing to worry about.


    Rather than having the time to deal with her, it is better to deal with Lin Qishao more directly.


    Furthermore, after Lin Qishao''s cleaning up again and again, there are probably not many left of the Lin family who oppose him.


    However, Yingxue reminded her that it was also kind, she would remember it.


    Su Jin visited the operating room of the Lin family very carefully, and went over all the details.


    Lin Ping, Lin Huan and others were also carefully assessed. By the way, they were asked to practice blood transfusion. No one practiced their hands, so they used rabbits to practice.


    taught them how to extract and preserve the serum.


    Serum cannot be stored for a long time. You can only make a new round of preservation every once in a while. You can also determine the blood type of each person first, which can save a lot of testing time in the future if it is useful. .


    At least the serum must be kept ready to use until Mrs. Shen and Su Yingxue give birth safely.


    Who knows if there will be problems when the two of them give birth?


    In case of heavy bleeding, or in case of obstructed labor and need to have an autopsy, you will not panic if you are fully prepared.


    Lin Ping Ping repeatedly practiced and experimented with great interest. After Su Jin explained them, he and Qin Lang left temporarily.


    I plan to spend a few days in the busy city and come back again.


    Qin Lang said he wanted to buy someone, and Su Jin went with him.


    I just didn''t expect that when I passed by Xiangxuefang, I suddenly found a team of government officials who were catching fast yamen facing each other, attracting countless people to watch the excitement.


    Su Jin was surprised: "What''s going on?"


    quickly pulled Qin Lang and squeezed in.


    Xiangxuefang is her property. Every time she comes to Fancheng, she goes to see Tang Han, but this time she didn''t have time to see her, but Tang Han took care of everything very well and never had any trouble.


    Besides, there is also the name of Dongchang Houfu, and it is not that the prefect of Fancheng does not know about it, and it is even more impossible for the arresting officers below to not know, why is this today?


    The arresters were polite, but they were extremely determined and unwilling to be accommodating, so they had to go in and search.


    Tang Han held back his anger and categorically refused, and the two parties were at a stalemate.


    Tang Han naturally couldn''t agree. Xiangxuefang was a place for business, and was searched by the government for no reason. God knows what will happen if it is passed on? It will definitely affect the business and reputation of Xiangxuefang.


    A maid had a arrogant attitude and smiled coldly: "I think your Xiangxuefang is a den of thieves! Otherwise, why don''t you let the people from the government search? If you can''t find anyone, it will prove your innocence. Is it? In short, today, whether you want it or not, there is no need to discuss it!"


    "Really?" Su Jin answered coldly and stepped forward with Qin Lang, "I want to see, why can''t we discuss the law."


    Tang Han and the others were overjoyed when they saw this, and hurriedly greeted Su Jin and Qin Lang: "Dong Jia, Dong Jia''s wife, I didn''t expect you to come, it''s great!"


    The maid was startled, and subconsciously straightened her chest, but she was still too arrogant: "You are the owner of this shop? This is the best! A thief who stole my lady''s bracelet ran into your Xiangxuefang, and now we have to go in and search for it. !"


    "You?" Su Jin looked at her with disdain and gave her a "chi" smile: "You, who are you referring to? Who are you and you? I don''t know when the prefects'' yamen''s arresters started talking to the Lu family''s girl.'' We''re here! You are just a little girl next to a little-known businessman''s family in the busy city, what kind of thing?


    This maid is Qiaohe next to Lu Xianyun. Su Jin has seen it before and recognized it at a glance.


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Qiaohe couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and subconsciously avoided his eyes, and his face flushed slightly.


    Even if you pull up the tiger skin, it''s just a bluff, where does the confidence come from?


    The arresters glanced at Qiaohe dissatisfied after hearing the words.


    To be honest, they also disliked this girl from the Lu family. The whole villain was so arrogant and frivolous, what kind of thing? But they didn''t dare to mess with the people behind her, so they had no choice but to go this way, knowing that there was something tricky in it.


    They are naturally not willing to offend Xiangxuefang, let alone the relationship between the Houfu, the New Year''s Eve, Xiangxuefang does a lot of good for everyone, and it is generous. What did the Lu family give them for the salary of the last two months?


    "I didn''t say that, stop talking nonsense! In short, the little thief who stole our young lady''s bracelet ran into the Xiangxuefang. We reported it to the official, and the official sent someone to search for the right thing. Does Mrs. Qin want to oppose the official?"


    "You don''t deserve to ask me this!" Su Jin laughed: "The little Lu family doesn''t have the confidence. Is your lady climbing on a high branch?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to come to Xiangxuefang to make trouble.


    A catcher whispered: "The son of the son of Xuanyang just came from the capital a while ago, and Miss Lu is now at the son of the son of Xuanyang."


    Hearing the words "Xuanyang Bo Shizi", Qin Lang''s heart skipped a beat and his eyes narrowed.


    Su Jin didn''t notice it, and smiled clearly: "So it is! Miss Lu has climbed a high branch, no wonder!"


    Qiaohe was so angry that his chest was heaving with anger, and he always felt that the people around her were pointing at her and looking at her differently.


    She turned her head sharply to look at the lead Zou Kuai: "Liu Zoutou, is it time for you to perform official duties?"


    "How dare you point fingers? Tsk tsk, it''s not the same for the Lu family to climb the high branch, a girl is so arrogant! Your young lady is at most the concubine of the son of Xuanyang? The concubine''s girl dares to be so arrogant, just I don''t know if Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion knew, would he praise you for his prestige, or would he blame you for ruining the Uncle''s Mansion''s reputation?"


    Qiaohe''s face changed greatly: "You¡ª"


    Qiaohe, even though she was a maid with little knowledge in a merchant''s family, could hear the implication in Su Jin''s words.


    Xungui and the government have always been two lines. Xungui dares to blatantly interfere with the government''s actions. If this is in the capital, it will definitely be sifted by the censor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： request search

    Chapter 553 Request for Search


    The sons and daughters of honorable and noble people can be foolish, they can be in brothels, they can be inexperienced, they can even bully men and women, and they can be domineering. As long as they don''t make too much trouble and don''t make big troubles, no one will pay attention to them.


    However, if you dare to blatantly insert your hand into the government system, it will definitely be courting death.


    No matter how powerful the Uncle Xuanyang was, he couldn''t afford it.


    Not to mention that Qiaohe was just a maid beside a lowly concubine of the prince of Xuanyang. If he was in the capital, the opponent of Uncle Xuanyang would be able to bite off a piece of their flesh with just one thing.


    "Don''t rush and bite, I don''t mean that!" Qiaohe simply kept silent, stared at Liu Zhutou with a warning in his eyes, and stood aside silently.


    Liu Zhaotou was secretly annoyed, but he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    That Miss Lu family has been quite favored by the First Prince Xuanyang recently, and the First Prince Xuanyang is so arrogant that he doesn''t even care about the Prince of Dongchang Hou, how dare he be a little catcher?


    However, the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake.


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi patted his **** and left after a while, but he still had to live on this one-third of an acre in Fancheng.


    When the time comes, the Marquis of Dongchang will count the old accounts, isn''t he the one who is unlucky?


    These public servants, who doesn''t know the relationship between Master Qin, Mrs. Qin and his wife and Dongchang Hou''s mansion?


    Liu Zhaotou gave Qin Lang and Su Jin a wry smile in embarrassment: "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin"


    If they go to another shop to search, it goes without saying that the shop will be turned into a mess and a mess, and by the way, they will also enrich their own pockets, but when they searched Xiangxuefang, they promised that they would just pretend to communicate with Xuanyang Bo Shizi.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin naturally refused.


    Both of them knew very well that this was not a question of whether or not to search Xiangxuefang, but a question of Lu Xianyun deliberately finding fault.


    Even if they back down and let Liu Zhaotou lead people in to search, Lu Xianyun will definitely not give up.


    Su Jin glanced at Tang Hanwai and asked, "Treasurer Tang, can you see that some thief broke into Xiangxuefang?"


    "No!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "None of us saw it!"


    Tang Han and everyone shook their heads in denial.


    Qiaohe sneered: "Who knows if you are in the same group? If you say no, then no?"


    Su Jin sneered: "I''ll return this to you, who knows if you''re a thief calling to catch a thief and deliberately trying to embarrass our Xiangxuefang?"


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Oh, you are only allowed to say it, not me? What you say is true, I just say nonsense when I say it? Tsk tsk, why are you? Your Miss Lu had a holiday with our Xiangxuefang before, I believe it Many people in Fancheng know that now she has finally climbed the high branch and wants to wait for an opportunity to take revenge. Is it impossible? It''s your words, hehe, it''s ridiculous! What kind of thing is your young lady? Who is worth our Xiangxuefang? Partner to deceive her with just a bracelet? If you really want to deal with her, why wait until today, you have already shot!"


    The onlookers nodded their heads and started talking.


    No, really speaking, there is really no need for Xiangxuefang to deal with a young lady from a small merchant''s family.


    And the jokes that Miss Lu Jia made at the time, many people also know about it.


    To say that she is proud now and wants revenge, it is more likely.


    "Alas, the villain will be mad if he is successful."


    "Oh, what kind of success is this? It''s just a concubine."


    "If you want me to say that the concubine is not necessarily her turn to be the concubine, it''s just a plaything for the young master of the uncle''s house. I will tell you if I will bring her back to Beijing."


    "That''s true, haha."


    Qiaohe was even more angry. She didn''t dare to do anything to Su Jin and Qin Lang, but she was not so polite to ordinary people. She glared at everyone and screamed: "You all shut up! You are nothing but dare to talk about it. My lady! If I angered my lady, do you have the courage to bear the consequences? Whoever talks more, has the ability to stand up for me!"


    Not to mention, Qiaohe''s roar really stunned everyone. Although everyone disdained her even more, they didn''t dare to mock her as loudly as before.


    Qiaohe sneered proudly.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked even more disgusted in their eyes.


    Mesmerizing and bullying, but at the same time, everyone from the Lu family is indeed a villain.


    Su Jinzhen felt a pity for Xu Rongyue, why did you marry such a family in the first place?


    Qiaohe did not speak, but stared at Liu Chutou without blinking.


    Liu Zhaotou was very embarrassed, but he dared not speak out.


    "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin¡ª"


    "When the government does business, it''s always necessary to provide evidence, right?" Qin Lang said coldly, "This maid said yes, but my family said no, so you can''t let you search in vain, right? Otherwise, is this maid pointing at any shop? Can you go in and search casually? What if you can''t find anything? There must be an explanation, right?"


    Liu Zhaotou nodded immediately: "That''s true, our government always follows the rules. Miss Qiaohe, what do you say?"


    What else can I say? Qiao He was almost furious and hated.


    is even more unlucky, why is it so unfortunate that the two of them happened to be here? If they didn''t come, a mere shopkeeper Tang Han, Qiao He felt that he had already stopped drinking.


    It''s better now, before her majesty could shake a little, she was crushed on the head, it''s really hateful.


    What did she say? Hehe, why did she say that? Besides, it can''t be said.


    It has been a long time since the young lady and his wife looked at Xiangxuefang. Now that the young lady has been favored by the prince of Xuanyang''s uncle, how could she not take revenge?


    Today, she made it clear that she is here to find fault, to discredit Xiangxuefang and practice Xiangxuefang, that''s all.


    "I don''t know, all I know is that my lady is still waiting for my answer?"


    Qiaohe replied coldly, not only annoyed by Su Jin and Qin Lang, but also by Liu Zoutou, thinking about how to complain when he went back later.


    The people sighed for a while and didn''t dare to speak loudly, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t whisper to each other.


    The most hated and disliked thing by the people everywhere is that the powerful bully others, because they are also the weak. The powerful can bully others today, but it is hard to say that they will not bully themselves tomorrow.


    Subconsciously, there is an aversion to the powerful.


    Qiaohe now represents Uncle Xuanyang. Needless to say, he successfully promoted the reputation of a bully for Uncle Xuanyang.


    I believe that the story of the son of Xuanyang Bo condoning his concubine to find trouble with merchants will soon spread throughout the entire city.


    Su Jin sneered in her heart, she will definitely add fire to make this spread faster and more exaggerated, so as to make a name for Xuanyang Uncle House.


    "Is it the thief who stole the bracelet? I just saw someone sneaking around here with a shady look, maybe it''s that person. But he didn''t enter Xiangxuefang. I saw him passing through the alley behind Xiangxuefang and heading east. already."


    Someone shouted in the crowd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Out of breath

    Chapter 554 Desperate


    Liu Zhaotou''s eyes lit up immediately: "It''s unreasonable, this little thief is too daring in broad daylight, brothers, let''s go, let''s catch the thief, Miss Qiaohe, please come back, we will go to Tian Shizi later. report."


    Liu Zoutou finished speaking, and without waiting for Qiaohe to speak, he shouted hello to a group of brothers and hurried away.


    Just kidding, the one who shouted in the crowd was clearly the confidant next to Ming Shizi. Although Dongchang Hou''s mansion is not easy to intervene in this matter, it is obviously on the side of Mr. Qin and his wife. What are you waiting for?


    Qiao Heji stomped his feet, "Hey! Hey! Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" and shouted loudly from behind. Of course, Liu Zhaotou "can''t hear". He didn''t turn his head back, but ran faster.


    Seeing this, Su Jin comforted Qiaohe: "Miss Qiaohe, don''t worry, Liu Zhaotou and the others have gone after the thief, and I believe they will give Miss Lu an explanation. Since the thief has already revealed the trace, Miss Qiaohe should be relieved. !"


    Qiaohe couldn''t hold back her grievance, glared at Su Jin and Qin Lang, stomped her feet, turned around and ran away angrily.


    "Cut!" The crowd dispersed.


    "Master, Mrs. Su, it''s fortunate that you are here, otherwise it would really be¡ª" Tang Han sighed, feeling lingering fears.


    Su Jin smiled: "You guys have done a good job."


    Tang Han smiled bitterly, gritted his teeth: "I really didn''t expect that Lu Xianyun, a salted fish, would still have a day to turn over, just like this - hum!"


    Su Jin comforted: "You just do business as usual, just keep your eyes open and pay more attention, and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    They can''t manage anything else they want.


    Tang Han felt relieved, nodded and smiled and said, "We will feel at ease when you come, and we will be careful during this time. When the nobles from the capital leave, there will be a good-looking Lu family!"


    Tang Han was still very aggrieved and depressed, mainly because Lu Xianyun was too shameless and shameless.


    Su Jin smiled, "Don''t worry!"


    After leaving Xiangxuefang, Su Jin and Qin Lang went to Dongchanghou Mansion.


    I said before that I want to buy people, but now I can only push it.


    The little servant who roared in the crowd just now was Ming Song next to Ming Shizi. Not only Liu Zhaotou saw it, but Su Jin and Qin Lang also saw it.


    In this matter, it is not easy for Ming Shizi to go out in person. It is indeed the most appropriate to let Ming Song come forward and act according to the circumstances.


    That uncle wouldn''t have to care about a minion next to Ming Shizi for the sake of a concubine''s will? This is too cheap, and he is afraid that he will not be able to lose face.


    Prince Ming was waiting for Su Jin and Qin Lang when he saw the two of them and laughed and joked: "I heard you came to Fancheng earlier, if it weren''t for this, would you still be living in the Lin family?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "I was planning to visit the residence in the next two days, who would have known such a coincidence!"


    Mentioning Prince Xuanyang, Prince Ming also sighed and said with disgust: "The eldest son of the Tian family is really not a thing, he ran into Fancheng to avoid trouble in the capital. It would be fine if it was just him. , but Prince Qian is also here, Prince Qian is his first cousin, but our family is not good at doing too much."


    King Qian is the second son of the current sage, Prince Feng Qian, and the prince of King Qian is the real nobleman of Tianhuang, the grandson of Fengzi.


    Now that the crown prince is undecided, King Qian, the eldest prince Wu Wang, and the third prince Ning Wang may all be in the East Palace. Once Prince Qian enters the East Palace, the Prince Qian will be the grandson, the future prince, the future emperor, the Duke of Dongchang. It is also normal that the government is inconvenient to treat him too much.


    "However, this is Fancheng. If our Dongchang Hou Mansion is afraid of even a concubine from the Tian family, that''s a joke! Brother Qin and sister-in-law, don''t worry, Xiangxuefang will be covered by us, so I''m sure nothing will happen."


    Qin Lang nodded: "I''m relieved when you say that."


    Su Jin suddenly smiled and said, "Please help Ming Shizi to let the wind out. The sooner the better, it''s best to spread the word within a day or two for everyone to know."


    Ming Shizi naturally wouldn''t refuse, and nodded without thinking: "Sister-in-law just talk, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Glancing at Prince Ming, Su Jin smiled a little unkindly, "Uh, this, there are two sentences I''m afraid that have something to do with the prince, the prince probably won''t mind."


    Su Jin said the words, Ming Shizi''s face suddenly became a little exciting.


    Qin Lang understood what Su Jin meant, and couldn''t help but soften his heart. His daughter-in-law was kind-hearted, so he explained, "A Jin''s words like this are like disguised as clearing suspicion for your Houfu. Even if this rumor spreads all over the city, No one will suspect that there is something about your Houfu here."


    Those who can control the rumors flying all over the city, the Dongchanghou mansion bears the brunt, once the rumors fly, Tian Shizi will more or less doubt the Dongchanghou mansion.


    But according to what Su Jin said, Tian Shizi would never doubt that it was related to the Hou residence.


    Ming Shizi also understood, cupped his hands to Su Jin and smiled sincerely: "My sister-in-law thinks well, I won''t mind, but I should say thank you to my sister-in-law!"


    He added: "Actually, it''s not necessary for my sister-in-law to do this. My Dongchang Hou''s mansion is not a soft persimmon to recognize people. Hmph, the surnamed Tian is just doing wind and rain in the capital. He went to Fancheng to try to make a fortune. Not worthy."


    Even though the Marquis of Dongchang Mansion wanted to give them some face, it was impossible to disregard their own face.


    Who doesn''t know that Xiangxuefang is covered by the mansion of the Marquis of Dongchang? Besides, Xiangxuefang has always been doing business in an orderly manner, neither buying or selling by force nor bullying the market. The prince of Xuanyang made a mess in order to vent his new concubine. eyes?


    The matter was settled in a few words, Ming Shizi sighed with some regret: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Brother Qin and sister-in-law can''t be invited to go hunting together in such a good weather!"


    Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang are now living in a courtyard in the middle of the city in the Marquis of Dongchang. If Prince Ming wants to go hunting in the mountains, he must invite them both. He wasn''t really interested in inviting the two of them.


    Don''t say he''s not interested anymore, even if he invited them, Qin Lang wouldn''t go.


    "There will be more opportunities in the future," Qin Lang smiled lightly, pretending to ask casually, "Why did Prince Qian come to Fancheng so well? This kind of big man usually doesn''t leave Beijing easily."


    To say that he and his brother Xuanyang Bo Shizi are good, and come here specially to accompany the first son of Xuanyang Bo Shizi, such words will not be believed by fools.


    Ming Shizi pouted: "Who knows, after coming here, it will be mysterious, I don''t know what to do! My father originally invited them to live in the mansion, maybe they felt it was inconvenient, so they asked to live in a different courtyard. Brother Qin and sister-in-law might as well stay for two more days, my grandmother and mother miss my sister-in-law very much!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled and said, "Are the old lady and the lady in good health? It''s time to ask the old lady for a pulse of peace."


    Ming Shizi laughed: "That''s what I mean, my grandmother doesn''t believe anyone now, only my sister-in-law!"


    said Su Jin and Qin Lang also laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： dont worry

    Chapter 555


    Besides, Qiaohe ran back to the courtyard of Hou''s mansion full of anger, saw Lu Xianyun, and said it again with anger.


    "Qin Lang and Su Jin don''t take the young lady in their eyes at all, then Su Jin is still laughing at the young lady in front of everyone!"


    Lu Xianyun couldn''t help being furious.


    "That pair of dogs and men, how dare they? Hmph, don''t look at who they are and who I am today, dare to humiliate me like this, I can''t spare them!"


    She is Tian Shizi''s heart now, so why don''t you want to be coquettish in front of Shizi? Not to mention the common people who just came to clean up two small places.


    They don''t know good or bad, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    It''s not only the couple that she won''t forgive, but also Xiangxuefang!


    and Markham Court, she wants too! No, Markham Court was originally their home.


    It was night, and Lu Xianyun used all his romantic methods to serve Tian Shizi in a very comfortable and comfortable bed, and he could not wait to kill her.


    Originally, Lu Xianyun planned to strike while the iron was hot to blow the wind by the pillow, but unexpectedly, he tossed it down with all his strength, and before she could say anything, Tian Shizi was already sound asleep.


    Lu Xianyun himself was extremely sleepy. After thinking about it, he had to give it up for the time being and leave it to the next day.


    Waking up the next day, Lu Xianyun entangled Tian Shizi in every possible way, and while Tian Shizi was happy, he complained of grievances, adding fuel to the story of yesterday.


    Tian Shizi didn''t care much, "Oh", he said lightly: "Liu Zoutou has already come over and said that he didn''t catch the little thief. It''s just a bracelet, whatever you want will come back to you. "


    As for Xiangxuefang, Tian Shizi didn''t take it to heart yet.


    No matter how good the business of Xiangxuefang is, it is nothing but a shop. He is the dignified son of the uncle, would he be greedy for a shop?


    Isn''t it a big joke!


    Besides, he came to Fancheng from the capital to avoid the limelight. This is the site of the Dongchang Houfu. Although he is not afraid of the Houfu, he never wants to cause trouble on other people''s sites.


    Of course, if he knew how much money Xiangxuefang made, he might not think so. But a noble child like him is very good at how to spend money. It is difficult for him to say how to make money and how much money a shop can make.


    Lu Xianyun was dark.


    Gritting his teeth, he finally cried and told the truth, about the grievances between the Lu family and Qin Lang Su Jin.


    In fact, there is no grudge between the two, this is just wishful thinking by Lu Xianyun.


    It''s her, the Lu family rushing to kill themselves.


    Tian Shizi was very interested in hearing this. This woman knew her interests and served her comfortably. Since she wanted to take advantage of the situation to take revenge, it wasn''t a big deal, just let her do it.


    Lu Xianyun was very proud of Tian Shizi''s words.


    Thinking that Tian Shizi had become his solid backing and would support him, Lu Xianyun immediately threw the events of yesterday into the clouds.


    She disdains to use any means, and she is not a person who knows how to use means and brains.


    With the support of Shiko Tian, ??she said what she said, why did she need any means?


    Lu Xianyun ordered someone to send a message to Tang Han. She wanted to go to Xiangxuefang in person and asked Tang Han to call Su Jin back and stare at her. She had something to talk about with Su Jin.


    This post was written very rudely. It was the little **** Qiaohe who came to send the post. Tang Han was so angry that he dared not speak, and wanted to scratch the face of that little **** Qiaohe.


    Su Jin sent someone to say that now she and Qin Lang are living in the Dongchanghou mansion.


    Tang Han did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly called in the experienced guys, and ordered to send this post quickly.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang opened the post and saw that Su Jin smiled: "It seems that this Miss Lu is not small, she really likes Tian Shizi!"


    Without Tian Shizi''s support, how dare Lu Xianyun do this?


    Qin Lang sneered: "It''s just a clown, does A Jin want to see her?"


    "Of course I''ll see you," Su Jin said with a smile, "She''s ready, but it''s not good to see her."


    Qin Lang smiled: "A Jin can see you if you want, let''s go to Xiangxuefang."


    "Um."


    Counting the time, the rumors should have been spreading all over the city at this time, but it will take some time to spread to Tian Shizi''s ears.


    But, it''s coming soon.


    Su Jin believes that Lu Xianyun will never tell Tian Shizi about the relationship between Xiangxuefang and Dongchang Houfu - she is afraid, she is afraid that Tian Shizi will have scruples after saying it, so she will not be able to take revenge!


    And Tian Shizi is even less likely to take the initiative to inquire whether a merchant has something to do with Dongchang Houfu.


    The woman who was in the midst of freshness begged him to call the shots, and he naturally complied.


    I hope he doesn''t get angry when he learns the truth.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came to Xiangxuefang, Tang Han had been waiting for a long time, and angrily scolded Lu Xianyun and Qiaohe, "Miss Su, that **** will come later and I don''t know how bad things will be said. Well, Madam Su, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Jin is funny: "I won''t take it to heart, but sister Tang, don''t be angry. I also want to see whether Lu Xianyun has grown, or is just as stupid as before."


    Tang Han was stunned and said with a chuckle: "It''s the owner that you can see clearly, but I''m confused! No, it''s not that I''m confused, it''s that the idiot is confused!"


    Su Jin laughed.


    Not long after, Lu Xianyun came swaggeringly in a carriage, surrounded by several maids and wives.


    Su Jin was waiting for her in the private room on the second floor, Qin Lang was not there, but in the wing next to him.


    Lu Xianyun wanted to put on airs and asked Su Jin to go out to meet her in person, but Tang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and only asked her sarcastically what identity she came from? Why should the owner''s wife go out to greet her?


    The maid Mima who came with Lu Xianyun frowned when she heard the words, and gave Lu Xianyun a warning glance, Lu Xianyun hated and had to give up.


    Although she climbed up to the First Prince Xuanyang, the Prince Xuanyang did not give her a title, and the people around him called her not Concubine Lu, but Miss Lu, which made a big difference.


    She had been courting this Mimama before, expressly hinting that she wanted Mimama to change her mind, but who knew that Mimama didn''t buy it at all, but instead she cleaned up her words.


    The door of the uncle''s mansion is not so easy to enter, and the concubine of the prince has to be nodded by the wife.


    Moreover, Mrs. Shizi hasn''t entered the door, there are only two rooms in Shizi''s room, but there is no such creature as a concubine.


    Lu Xianyun was angry, hated and a little secretly happy to hear it. Now that the prince doesn''t have a serious concubine, maybe she can be the first one?


    However, when Tang Han asked her, she couldn''t answer.


    She cannot be said to be the concubine of the son of Xuanyang Bo.


    And a young lady from the Lu family is really not qualified to let Su Jin come out to greet her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： come to you

    Chapter 556


    Su Jin didn''t even greet him, went upstairs, entered the private room, Su Jin didn''t even get up, just sat in the main seat, with a relaxed and calm posture, with two maids from Xiangxuefang standing behind him.


    Mama Mi couldn''t help but her eyes brightened, and she secretly praised her. This Su Dong family''s bearing, and even more rare, the self-confidence and calmness that it exudes invisibly, is more or less the same as the noble ladies in the capital.


    I didn''t expect that there are such outstanding people among the merchants in this small and prosperous city. It is much stronger than this pretentious Lu Xianyun, who is flattering to the top and arrogant to the bottom.


    "Miss Lu is here? Please take a seat."


    "Humph!" Lu Xianyun sat down with anger.


    Hearing that she called herself "Miss Lu", she felt embarrassed and angry, and she always felt that calling the same name from someone else''s mouth was not the same as calling it from Su Jin''s mouth.


    called out from Su Jin''s mouth, which made her feel particularly ironic.


    "Aren''t Miss Lu thirsty?" Su Jin smiled and said, "I don''t dare to invite Miss Lu to drink the tea here. What if Miss Lu has a stomachache and headache after drinking it? I can''t bear it!"


    "You¡ªSu Jin, don''t go too far!"


    Su Jin''s face was innocent: "I''m telling the truth. After all, I don''t know what kind of temper you are, Miss Lu. If you bite back, wouldn''t you be asking for trouble?"


    "." Lu Xianyun''s eyes widened, already trembling with anger.


    Su Jin, how dare she!


    In front of Mimama, Su Jin said these words, which made Lu Xianyun angry, hateful and annoyed. She didn''t want to be humiliated in front of Mama Mi.


    But, how dare Su Jin.


    She is already the woman of the first son of Xuanyang, doesn''t Su Jin know what pillow wind is? She wasn''t at all afraid that she would sue in front of Prince Xuanyang?


    Do you really think that the Marquis of Dongchang will fight against the Uncle Xuanyang for her? Who does she think she is!


    Su Jin just didn''t see Lu Xianyun''s face turning black with anger, Yun Danfeng smiled and asked: "By the way, Miss Lu said she was looking for me for something, what is it?"


    Lu Xianyun suppressed his anger and snorted: "Su Jin, let''s not talk secretly, and I won''t talk to you! If it wasn''t for that **** Xu Rongyue, you wouldn''t be today. The Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion were all opened by Xu Rongyue who took my family''s money and opened it up. Now, I want to take my family''s things back! Tell me, what should I do?"


    Su Jin was startled and laughed, "Miss Lu, whether it is Xiangxuefang or Wanjin Pavilion, they are just two shops with good business. Miss Lu has now climbed up to Xuanyang Bo Shizi, and she wants a shop. It''s not difficult, I believe Tian Shizi will definitely not be stingy. Why is Miss Lu so unreasonable?"


    Mother Mi couldn''t help frowning, and cast a condemning glance at Lu Xianyun.


    Indeed, this food is too ugly.


    Could it be that her eldest son still can''t afford a woman?


    If she knew in advance what Lu Xianyun was thinking about, Mama Mi would definitely not allow her to come here.


    "Am I being unreasonable?" Lu Xianyun sneered, full of confidence: "You are the one who is unreasonable!"


    "Okay, then, I''ll talk to Miss Lu from the beginning."


    Su Jin said slowly: "I hope Miss Lu can be patient and don''t interrupt me. When I finish speaking, if Miss Lu is reasonable, just refute it. Otherwise, I will think that you can''t afford to lose, so don''t let me say it! "


    "Your brother''s mother forced her serious daughter-in-law away for the sake of a cousin of her mother''s family. Sister Xu left your Lu family because your mother saw her purifying herself and leaving the house. Where did she get the money? When I rescued her, she was about to die of illness. Yes. You keep saying that Sister Xu took your Lu family''s money. Where''s the evidence? There is no evidence, so Miss Lu should be careful. It seems that this is not the first time Miss Lu has eaten. Haven''t you been taught a lesson yet? "


    "You said you want to take back your own things? What is yours? All the products of Xiangxuefang are our own recipes, produced by ourselves, and have nothing to do with your Lu family. As for Wanjin Pavilion, the steward we hired Guys, Xiu Niang, tailors, all of you Lu family didn''t want to fire. As for the reason, do you want me to tell? Withholding wages, arbitrarily framed, who is not able to live without your Lu family, is it possible that Miss Lu is still expecting others to cry and beg Staying in your Lu family and being abused?"


    "Miss Lu''s Qianzhenfang has collapsed now? It seems that the business of the dyeing workshop has also plummeted? Oh, didn''t Miss Lu and her daughter always boast that your Lu family''s business is entirely dependent on Mr. Lu, and has nothing to do with Sister Xu? Then Tell Mr. Lu to start the business! Sister Xu is kind, and we don''t bother to bother with you. If you really want to take revenge, do you think your Lu family still has a place to live in Fancheng?"


    "Originally, everyone is at peace with each other, and it''s fine if the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Why does Miss Lu have to be entangled in troubles again and again? Is the face of Dongchang Hou''s manor not enough in Miss Lu''s eyes? Miss took the initiative to pursue the prince of Dongchang Hou Shizi but couldn''t, and now she has a grudge¡ª"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Lu Xianyun yelled in shock and anger: "Su Jin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu Xianyun subconsciously glanced at Mama Mi, and not surprisingly found that Mama Mi''s face was very ugly, and her heart was a lot colder.


    She suddenly regretted that she should not come today.


    "Why is Miss Lu so excited?" Su Jin gave her an angry look.


    "Su Jin, don''t think about him! It''s not so easy for you to provoke me and Tian Shizi. Lord Shizi is a sensible person and won''t fall for you!"


    "Do I need to provoke?" Su Jin smiled and said, "At that time, who didn''t know about your pursuit of Ming Shizi? If it wasn''t for later that you got drunk and ended up going to the brothel for no reason¡ª"


    "Shut up! You shut up!"


    "You spent one night in the brothel, and then you have no face to stop. Otherwise, you don''t know how long you will be pestering Ming Shizi! You don''t know? Ming Shizi said, mentioning you is disgusting! He has never seen such a dislike. The woman with the face!"


    "Bullshit, you lie!" Lu Xianyun was furious: "How do you know what Ming Shizi said? Could it be that you and Ming Shizi are unclear? You-ah!"


    Su Jin picked up the tea at hand and poured it on Lu Xianyun''s face without thinking, and said coldly: "I saved the life of Ming Shizi and the life of the old lady of Hou''s residence. Our husband and wife have always been close to Dongchang Hou''s residence. , the business of Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion is even more than that of Houfu''s care. These are known to everyone in the entire city. Lu Xianyun, shut your mouth. Otherwise, even if I forgive you, Let''s see if Dongchang Houfu will spare you!"


    Lu Xianyun was in a state of embarrassment, his face was red and white, and he was shaking with anger, staring at Su Jin and speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Expose the old bottom

    Chapter 557


    Mama Mi had already changed color, gave Lu Xianyun a vicious look, and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed her knees to Su Jin: "Our eldest son doesn''t know the inside story, so don''t misunderstand Mrs. Qin. I didn''t expect Miss Lu to say that. Shangxiang Xuefang is not buying things. Don¡¯t worry, Madam Qin, I will give Madam Qin an explanation when I look back.¡±


    Lu Xianyun was shocked: "Mama Mi, you¡ª"


    There is nothing more embarrassing than being slapped in the face by one''s own people.


    Lu Xianyun felt this way at this time, as if he had been slapped on the face, causing burning pain.


    You Qi, in front of Su Jin, looked at Su Jin''s half-smile, half-smile, but not mocking expression, which made the pain and embarrassment multiplied, and she could not wait to find a seam to get in.


    Su Jin understands that Mi Ma''s words are so polite not to herself, but to Dongchang Hou''s mansion. won''t pay attention.


    Su Jin immediately got up and took a step to the side to avoid Mi Ma''s salute, and smiled politely: "Mama, don''t do this, it''s not really a big deal, it''s good to say it, mama is like this, how can I be Can afford it."


    Mimama also stood up straight down the steps, secretly relieved, she couldn''t help but feel more favorable towards Su Jin, her tense and serious face eased, and she nodded: "Mrs. Qin really understands. people!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Why don''t you?"


    The two looked at each other, satisfied with each other.


    It is good for a wise man to talk to a wise man, all that needs to be said in a few words has been said.


    Mother Mi couldn''t help but firmly supported Lu Xianyun''s arm and said coldly: "Miss Lu, let''s go!"


    Lu Xianyun was in a daze, his mind was full of slurries and chaos, and he staggered and followed Mi Ma involuntarily.


    How can Qiaohe and others have the qualifications to speak? One by one quickly followed.


    Qin Lang entered the private room, his face was a little unsightly, "People from the Lu family are very hateful!"


    Su Jin knew that Lu Xianyun''s slandering of her and Ming Shizi made the man unhappy, and hurriedly hugged him and smiled: "It''s very hateful, but the wicked have their own grind, Xuanyang Bo Shizi will naturally take care of her. , we don''t have to do anything! Well, why don''t we go swimming in the lake in the afternoon? The wild ducks in the reeds are also getting fat at this time!"


    It''s okay not to mention it, she really misses those plump wild ducks.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, "This is over, let''s go home, okay?"


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    People who should not have appeared and should not have met, actually appeared and met.


    Su Jin silently counted the time and nodded: "Okay!"


    Qin Lang smiled and took her into his arms.


    Lu Xianyun didn''t come back to his senses until he got into the carriage.


    She panicked and grabbed Mama Mi''s sleeve: "Mama Mi, that **** Su Jin did it on purpose, she said that on purpose! Don''t believe her! Don''t believe her!"


    Mother Mi returned to her previous icy seriousness, looked at Lu Xianyun indifferently and said coldly, "I''ll check if it''s true or not, what is Miss Lu afraid of?"


    "I¡ª" Lu Xianyun''s face was pale.


    She regretted it.


    Knowing this earlier, why did she provoke Xiangxuefang?


    Lu Xianyun didn''t dare to speak any more, but she didn''t believe Mama Mi. Mama Mi is in charge of all the internal affairs around the prince. Mama Mi doesn''t like her, why doesn''t she know?


    Lu Xianyun was thinking about it, he must be strong first, and he must make it clear to the prince before Mima.


    She said it herself was much stronger than what Mi Ma said.


    If Mama Mama came to speak, she would be dead.


    Too bad she didn''t have a chance.


    Mama Mi can move freely, but she can''t.


    Besides, there is no need for Mama Mi to say anything more, the rumors outside have already spread all over the place.


    It is said that the prince of Xuanyang who came from the capital did not take Dongchanghou¡¯s mansion in his eyes at all. Xiangxuefang was covered by Dongchanghou¡¯s mansion. Who in the city didn¡¯t know? At least that concubine Xuanyang Bo Shizi knew very well, right?


    If there is no order from the first son of Xuanyang, how dare the concubine of the Lu family run to the door to find trouble with Xiangxuefang?


    To say that this Concubine Lu is really capable. Back then, she was entangled with the prince of Dongchang Hou Shizi, and wanted to be a concubine. she.


    Then Concubine Lu spent the night in the brothel, God knows what happened that night? Xuanyang Bo Shizi is really not picky!


    Maybe that Concubine Lu learned what kind of skills to serve people from the brothel, and the prince of Xuanyang is like this hahaha.


    All kinds of rumors almost didn''t make Xuanyang Bo Shizi angry.


    What made him even more depressing, but without incident, was that the Marquis of Dongchang specially sent the old man beside him to look for him, very politely and politely asked him if Tian Shizi was dissatisfied with his poor reception? If there is, please ask Tian Shizi to speak bluntly, no need to be polite.


    Otherwise, why would you not give Dongchang Hou''s face like this? Deliberately making his concubine embarrass Xiangxuefang?


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi was so full of anger that he had to swallow his anger and accompany the smiling face to send the visitor away, swearing that it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, and he didn''t know it at all.


    The people who come here don¡¯t believe it at all.


    In fact, it''s not only the people who don''t believe it, but if he himself is an outsider, wouldn''t he believe it himself? Without him, how could a concubine who has not yet crossed the road have such courage?


    The Prince ??qian also criticized this, and ordered him to go to Dongchanghou''s mansion to apologize to Dongchanghou.


    also lectured him well, there are so many women in the world, what do you want? Why did he keep such a troublemaker by his side?


    Was he stupid for offending the Marquis of Dongchang for an insignificant plaything?


    Besides, he still wanted to ask Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion to help him find people, how could he ask others for help if he offended him? Can people do their best?


    This woman is obviously not a worry-free person. Does she know that the Marquis of Dongchang''s mansion covers Xiangxuefang? But he didn''t mention it to him for a while, and made it clear that using him is simply hateful!


    If this kind of woman stays by your side, sooner or later, trouble will come.


    A slap in the face of the reprimand, the scolding Xuanyang Bo Shizi could hardly raise his head.


    In addition to Mi Ma''s words, Xuanyang Bo Shizi was so angry that he had nothing left but disgust for Lu Xianyun.


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi immediately ordered someone to send Lu Xianyun back to the Lu family.


    Then he invited his cousin to accompany him, and went to Dongchanghou''s mansion to apologize to Dongchanghou.


    What my cousin said is absolutely right, this kind of woman is a troublemaker, and staying behind is a scourge! He wants a woman, what kind of not?


    The Marquis of Dongchang would naturally not embarrass them, he just said that it was a misunderstanding, and it would be good to solve it. Both parties enjoyed the wine and the host and guests enjoyed themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： self-righteous bizarre

    Chapter 558 Self-righteous wonderful flower


    Xiangxuefang was unscathed.


    As for the Lu family, this time, even if they were not completely planted, they basically couldn''t get up again, and they became the laughing stock of the whole city.


    Lu Xianyun was full of anger and hatred, but he couldn''t even get revenge.


    After crying a few times, she had no choice but to lie at home and rub her sister-in-law Min Yurou in various ways. As a result, the child that Min Yurou finally conceived was lost. The doctor said that she was depressed and suffered great physical damage. The stimulation is too great, and I am afraid that I will not be able to have children again in the future.


    Lu Xianyun gloated at the misfortune, Madam Lu shook her head and sighed, then turned her head and started to concubine Lu Ziming.


    Min Yurou''s face was ashen, she knew that her life was over!


    robbed her cousin from Xu Rongyue and the position of the young lady of the Lu family, but in just two years, she lost her whole life, and she will never turn over again.


    Lu Xianyun was out of luck so soon, Tang Han was about to akimbo and laugh, wishing to beat gongs and drums to celebrate.


    It''s so heartwarming, isn''t it!


    Everyone in Xiangxuefang, including Tang Han, admired the mighty and domineering couple even more.


    Thinking about how a little Qiaohe had made them in a hurry and bewildered, everyone felt even more ashamed.


    Su Jin didn''t blame them, but comforted everyone.


    Since ancient times, the people have not fought against the officials, let alone the dignitaries who are even shorter than the officials. If nothing else, the four words "from the capital" are enough to make countless people feel fearful and timid. .


    This is a concept that is deeply rooted and etched into the bones.


    It just so happens that Su Jin is not a person of this era, he doesn''t have this kind of concept, and he happens to have the backing of the Marquis of Dongchang, and it happens that Lu Xianyun is stupid enough.


    Everyone was very happy, talking and laughing and planning to go to Qinghe Building to book two tables to celebrate. All the shopkeepers agree.


    also warmly invited Su Jin and Qin Lang to participate.


    Tang Han smiled and said, "This time, I don''t want the owner and Mrs. Su to pay. We can put together a few taels of silver."


    Everyone nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, this is a good idea!"


    Since the opening of Xiangxuefang, the business of Xiangxuefang has been on the rise. There has never been a low point, and everyone''s wages have doubled. Even the lowest cleaning maid in the shop has two taels of silver a month, not to mention Tang Han. Great treasurer.


    It is said that the owner is generous and kind-hearted, otherwise it is impossible to increase the wages so fast - not counting the bonus boxing of the New Year.


    Now working in Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion is a good thing that everyone is envious of.


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, Qin Lang smiled: "A Jin said to go, let''s go."


    Tang Han couldn''t wait to laugh when he heard the words: "Go, go, naturally go, Mrs. Su will give us a chance to get close to each other!"


    Su Jin laughed, "You said so, how can I refuse?"


    made an appointment to go directly to Qinghe Building after work in the afternoon. Su Jin and Qin Lang were about to leave, but Lu Ziming stopped them angrily before they walked out of the door of Xiangxuefang.


    "Qin Lang, Su Jin!"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and subconsciously blocked Su Jin behind him. It would be a loss for a useless man like Lu Ziming to see his daughter-in-law Qin Lang.


    "busy?"


    Qin Lang''s arrogant attitude made Lu Ziming even more angry, his eyes were burning with fire, and he gritted his teeth: "Qin Lang, what kind of grievance does my Lu family have with you? Why do you just refuse to let our Lu family go? The harm is bad enough, do you have to kill them all? Is that what Xu Rongyue meant? She asked you to do this, right?"


    "What on earth does she want!" Lu Ziming said with great pain: "I said it wasn''t my intention to leave her home, I said I could let her come back, how much anger does she still have? What does she want? How! How can she calm down! And you guys, "


    Lu Ziming''s eyes showed hatred: "This is between me and her, why do you intervene? Do you think you are helping her? You are hurting her. She has no husband and no home. What will she do when she grows old? She is alone, with no support, no one to take care of when she is sick or injured, and no descendants will go to the grave to worship her when she dies, how tolerant you are, how hateful!"


    "What kind of grudges does our Lu family have with you? You break up me and Ayue, and you make calculations in every possible way, you, you¡ª"


    Lu Ziming was so excited that he was speechless, and glared at Qin Lang angrily.


    Qin Lang: "." There are such shameless people in the world!


    Su Jin was also messed up.


    "The surname is Lu, you know, that **** Lu Xianyun is asking for it by himself, but he ran up to me and said that Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion are your Lu family''s, they belong to her, and we want us to ''return'' them to her. , I want to ask if this is what she meant, or what the Lu family meant? Can you give me some face? If she doesn''t kill herself, think we are willing to take care of her? Being a concubine is despised by others, that''s your Lu family''s tutor. If you have any grievances, go to your mother and ask your mother how she taught her how to teach a girl like this!"


    "you--"


    "As for Sister Xu, you really think too much. She has long lost her grievances towards you and your Lu family, no, she has no feelings, stranger, you understand? So, don''t make fun of yourself! Sister Xu has us, Xiaoyi, Yunzheng, and a lot of money, at least more than the current Lu family. She can live well and well, better than your Lu family. Leisurely, why don''t you think about your Lu family. Silver is more reliable than an unreliable husband! Go back with you? Is the threshold of the Lu family made of gold? Do you have to step in without dying?"


    Lu Ziming was so angry that he was speechless, his face was red and white, and he was shaking with anger.


    "How can you, say that!"


    Su Jin sneered: "You don''t know what you call a lot of disgusting words sent to your door, why can''t I say it? What I said is the truth! Sister Xu is still young, and there are so many people pursuing her. It''s just that now she has no time to focus on her business. After a year or two, if there is a suitable person, she will marry a good family again, Lu Ziming, put away your little thoughts, it''s disgusting!"


    Lu Ziming was very angry: "She can''t marry! Mrs Su, how dare you push her to remarry, it''s impossible!"


    Su Jin sneered: "What kind of person are you, Sister Xu? Is it her parent? She still needs your consent to remarry? What a big joke."


    Lu Ziming''s body was cold, shocked, angry and unwilling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： invite

    Chapter 559 Invitation


    Lu Ziming''s body was cold, shocked, angry and unwilling.


    Xu Rongyue belongs to him, even if they get divorced, he has always thought without hesitation that she must still remember him, and when she stops arguing with him, she will definitely come back to him.


    He has always regarded himself as her husband for granted, and it has never changed.


    Su Jin''s words slammed into his heart like a heavy hammer.


    Yeah, they''re gone! He has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Even if she wants to remarry, he can only watch helplessly, unable to stop her.


    What can he do? If the Lu family was stronger than the Qin family, he might be able to do something, but now - even if Xianyun climbed up to the capital, the prince of Xuanyang, he was still cleaned up by Qin Lang and Su Jin, and he was even disgusted by the prince of Xuanyang. hurry back.


    Why would he fight them?


    For the first time in his life, Lu Ziming felt a bit of resentment towards his mother, resentment from the bottom of his heart.


    If not mother


    Su Jin rolled his eyes at him and pulled Qin Lang: "Let''s go."


    This kind of stupid, useless, self-righteous scumbag man who has no self-knowledge and self-righteousness, looks disgusting at a glance.


    After ?? Qing and Lou got together, Qin Lang and Su Jin started to buy people.


    Qin Lang personally selected them, aged between ten and twelve years old, with a straight face, clear eyes without being frivolous, and a pair of good bones suitable for martial arts, which is not easy to pick.


    In three days, the two went to seven or eight tooth shops in Fancheng, and finally selected thirty people.


    I bought one and asked Yaxing to deliver it to Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing in Wenshan Village in the suburbs, and let them take care of it first.


    When the three days were over, the two came to the farm in Wenshan Village. Su Jin was a little stunned when he saw the thirty-two children he bought back.


    Did you buy so much without knowing it?


    "Isn''t it a bit too much!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "They are not the final candidates yet. We have to pick and choose again from here. It''s hard to say how many we can pick."


    Maybe half of them qualified, maybe only five or six of them could be picked in the end, maybe, only the short ones could choose the champion, and reluctantly picked a few to make do.


    Su Jin understands, this is also the case, in Renyazi, you can only look at it roughly, and you can''t select through various methods.


    Anyway, the farm has to employ people, and if there are suitable ones, they will be selected for training.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford it anyway.


    To be conceited, they would not be better if they were bought back by her and Qin Lang than if they were bought back by others. Neither she nor Qin Lang would do anything to abuse people. Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing are also good-hearted, and they are very relieved to put people here.


    Or, send it to Sister Xu. Maybe she can cultivate a few useful guys, shopkeepers, and accountants?


    You must know that she and Qin Lang took the boss''s hard work and traveled all over the city to pick out such 32 people. They are definitely outstanding people. Even if they are not suitable for martial arts, they are suitable for other things.


    Next, Qin Lang led the thirty-two people into the mountains, and came back two days later. Except for Qin Lang, all of the group were exhausted and exhausted, and some of them were still injured.


    Qin Lang ordered them to take a bath, change into clean clothes and eat something.


    In the end, twelve people were selected from the thirty-two people, eight men and four women, and a large car transported the twelve people to Liuzhuangtou, Liuye Village, and then took them back to Fangyin County. people to take away.


    Now that we have chosen to separate them, it is not appropriate to keep everyone in one place.


    The remaining 20 people will stay in Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing first, and let their husband and wife arrange it.


    Su Jin explained to Yu Qingshan that when they have nothing to do, let them recognize a few words or learn a lesson plan, and there is no need to ask them deliberately.


    Destiny has always been in their own hands. She gave her the opportunity. Whether they can seize it, whether they are willing to reach out and seize it, it all depends on their own choice.


    The two discussed and went to Lin''s house again, and then went home.


    Su Jin is mainly concerned about the operating room. Mrs. Shen, an elderly mother, is at Lin''s house. Before she gave birth safely, it was a time bomb. What Su Jin was most worried about was if something happened during her delivery. .


    Therefore, everything that can be prepared must be prepared in case of emergency.


    On the contrary, Su Jin was not so worried about Su Yingxue.


    Su Yingxue is young and healthy. In a medical family like the Lin family, she is naturally very experienced in how to take care of pregnant women. As long as no one has any ulterior motives against her, her delivery should go smoothly.


    But it is also difficult to guarantee in case.


    Therefore, the matter of the operating room becomes even more important.


    When Prince Ming found the Lin family, he looked a little elated: "Brother Qin, Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang said that they would invite Brother Qin to gather. I will send someone to pick up Brother Qin tomorrow, in our courtyard. ."


    Qin Lang''s heart shuddered, and he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Looking at Ming Shizi, who was very happy for him and very proud of him, Qin Lang''s mood was quite complicated.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with those two people at all, he was afraid that he could not help but kill them.


    "Please come with me? I don''t know them, what are they doing with me?" Qin Lang tried his best to calm his reaction and asked indifferently.


    I am afraid that the simple child of Prince Ming is really kind. I feel that it is beneficial and harmless to take this opportunity to have a relationship with the cousin of Prince Qian.


    Oh, he didn''t even think about it, what kind of cousins ??are these? The prince of Xuanyang Bo is nothing, but he is arrogant and lascivious, who likes wine and beauty, but the prince of the Qianqian¡ªif he has no plans, how could he condescend to take the initiative to entertain the common people in his own place?


    Is he the kind of person who simply likes to make friends?


    Akihiko is so naive.


    Prince Ming was really naive. If it was Young Master Lin Qi, he would definitely think about it when he heard Qin Lang''s question, but Prince Ming didn''t.


    He still looked happy and proud for Qin Lang and said with a smile: "Maybe because of the Xiangxuefang incident, they think Brother Qin is a good person, anyway, it''s not a bad thing, don''t forget Brother Qin, I will send someone to pick up Brother Qin tomorrow. ."


    Qin Lang gave up his plan to inquire about something from Prince Ming, and with this nature, I am afraid it is impossible to inquire about anything.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Qin Lang had no chance of refusing.


    The dignified princes of Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang took the initiative to invite them, how dare you refuse to accept Qiao? No matter how good the reason is, it''s your fault.


    What''s more, Prince Qian''s cousin is not a broad-minded person at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： disappointment

    Chapter 560 Disappointment


    Since Prince ??qian had made up his mind to see him, there was no way he could avoid it.


    When he returned to his room in the evening, Qin Lang told Su Jin about this. Su Jin was a little surprised, but he quickly figured out the joints and said with a chuckle, "It must be because of Xiangxuefang, the two nobles from the capital moved. Be a little curious, since they want to see you, you should go, but it''s just a meeting."


    Qin Lang felt a little at ease after hearing this, kissed her and smiled lightly: "A Jin thinks clearly, and I think so too."


    No matter what the reason is, if they dared not to give Lu Xianyun face, they would not give them face. The cousins ??of Prince Qian were curious and ordered people to check them by the way. The result was even more curious, which is also human nature.


    See you tomorrow, it''s just an ordinary meeting, he thinks too much.


    The next morning, Qin Lang pestered Su Jin to make a disguise for him, and smeared a layer of his face, neck, arms and arms with lightened gardenia water to darken his complexion a little bit. Putting on makeup changed the look of the face.


    At that time, he tried his best not to look up, not to let the light in his eyes shine, and his reaction was more normal. It was expected that the cousins ??would definitely not want to see him a second time.


    In the other courtyard, Ming Shizi was obviously dumbfounded when he saw Qin Lang, and couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    Big Brother Qin is still Big Brother Qin, but there seems to be something different.


    What was the difference, he couldn''t tell.


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi smiled after seeing Qin Lang for the first time, then glanced at his cousin with a half-smile but no longer interested in Qin Lang.


    Prince Qian couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Dare to give Lu Xianyun no face at all, and was not afraid of the people from Xuanyang Uncle Mansion. Prince Qian was really interested at first, so he sent someone to investigate.


    After this investigation, Qin Lang''s background has made a fortune at an incredible speed in the past two years. He has successfully made friends with Dongchang Houfu, Fancheng Lin family, and even the eldest son of Chengen Hou of Jinling - oh, now he is the prince. Now, the Shen family in Jinling, Xiangxuefang, Wanjinge, and liquor store have businesses everywhere, and they have made a fortune with some "distribution rights". His wife Su''s first-hand medical skills are praised by everyone. This is simply a miracle. Miracle.


    Prince Qian''s interest was getting bigger and bigger, so he specially asked Prince Ming to invite him to come together.


    If it wasn''t for the unpleasantness of speaking out, he even wanted to invite the Su Clan.


    Unexpectedly, this Qin Lang looked unremarkable. Although he was not as ignorant as the lowly peddler and peasant in the countryside, he was definitely not too bright or outstanding. Ordinary people are a little bit better - they don''t show timidity in front of their cousins, only a little can''t let go and unnatural.


    However, thinking about the relationship between their husband and wife and Dongchang Hou¡¯s mansion, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter that they won¡¯t show their timidity when they see their cousins ??again.


    Prince Qian was disappointed because he had expected too much and thought Qin Lang too well.


    It''s just that everyone has been invited, and considering his relationship with Dongchang Hou''s mansion, he is not good, so he will drive them away, so he has to follow the previous arrangement, invite him in with a smile, and greet him with a smile. on.


    Qin Lang''s words were not too much, which was just right compared to his identity. With the bright and cheerful Ming Shizi, there was no embarrassment in the cold scene.


    Just talking, Prince Qian suddenly smiled and said to Qin Lang: "I heard that you were adopted by the Qin family since you were a child? I wonder if you have searched for your family over the years?"


    Qin Lang was stunned and confirmed that Prince Qian was talking to him, so he replied with a simple and honest smile: "I didn''t remember anything at that time, where can I find it?"


    Prince Qian: "As long as you have the will, it''s hard to say that you can''t find it. It''s a coincidence that I came to Fancheng this time to find someone. Do you think it''s possible that you are the person I''m looking for?"


    Qin Lang was even more astonished, his eyes widened in surprise and he looked at Prince Qian with a look of sudden astonishment. Realizing that his eyes were quite rude, he bowed his head, and smiled with three points: "Prince Qian, this, isn''t this a joke."


    Prince Ming was also amused: "Prince Qian is no joke! But Brother Qin, Prince Qian is right. Haven''t you thought about looking for family?"


    Qin Lang was already extremely angry in his heart, but his face remained unchanged at all, showing a touch of sadness just right, and shook his head with a wry smile: "For this kind of thing, let''s go with the will of God."


    Seeing this, Ming Shizi felt that he shouldn''t have mentioned his sad things, felt a little guilty, nodded and smiled: "Brother Qin is right, this kind of thing is really in line with the will of God. After so many years, there is no clue, I really want to find someone, where is it so easy to find?"


    "Well, that''s exactly what it said."


    Prince Qian smiled and didn''t answer, but then he said half-seriously and half-jokingly: "I heard that Qin Lang''s wife Su was also living in your village, and you two became husband and wife? Su said it was amnesia? Forgot Where is your home? Speaking of which, you two are a natural couple!"


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi slapped the table and laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, this is really a natural couple! Your village is too evil, why are there always people wandering? Speaking of which, your husband and wife are really destined, hahaha!"


    Qin Lang''s expression was a little unnatural, and he forced a smile without speaking.


    Prince Ming couldn''t help but secretly get angry, Prince Qian was fine, and he still saved a bit of face when he spoke, but this Prince Xuanyang Bo was really hateful, and he was clearly making fun of him.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little remorse, knowing that the two cousins ??had no good intentions, he shouldn''t have invited Brother Qin to come. humiliated by them.


    Ming Shizi couldn''t help but said: "Brother Qin and sister-in-law have such a fate, I really can''t ask for it, and I don''t know how many people are envious. If you want me to say, it is not so important to have family members. Isn''t brother Qin and sister-in-law the same family? In the future If you have children, daughters and grandchildren, you don¡¯t have to worry about the family not prospering.¡±


    Uncle Xuanyang smiled and said: "I''m afraid more people are envious of the means by which the two of them collect money and make money? Hey Qin Lang, I''m really curious, in these short two years, you have made a lot of money, right? Xiangxue The business of Fang and Wanjin Pavilion is so good, let''s not talk about it, just talking about a liquor shop, it is famous in the capital! Hey, it''s really unbelievable!"


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi looked at Qin Lang up and down while saying yin and yang, full of disgust, no matter how he looked at him, he didn''t think he was someone who could make so much money.


    Ming Shizi was furious: "You¡ª"


    Qin Lang chuckled, a little restrained and a little embarrassed: "Don''t say you are curious, we didn''t expect it, maybe it''s just luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Find someone

    Chapter 561 Looking for someone


    Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang were both startled and exchanged looks. After thinking about it, it seemed that they were really lucky.


    Plus Su Jin''s medical skills.


    If it wasn''t for the luck to climb up Dongchang Hou''s Mansion, then climb to the Lin family, Jinling Cheng''en Hou Shizi, Jinling Shen family, and luckily save the woman named Xu Rongyue who is very good at doing business, how could the two of them not It is possible to collect so much money in such a short period of time.


    After ?? figured this out, Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang were even less interested in him.


    Luck is indeterminate and illusory. Who can guarantee that he will always have good luck?


    Compared with luck, solid and real skills are more reliable.


    Unfortunately, this person just looks like a no-brainer.


    If you have no ability, you are useless, and they are naturally too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Really want to talk about luck, who can be better than their luck? To be reborn in a royal family, in a noble family, is the greatest luck.


    They are destined to have the heights and things that countless people in the world cannot reach in their lifetime.


    Seeing that Qin Lang was clearly unnatural here, but he was reluctant to leave - he clearly wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with the two of them, and a disgust surged in his heart, and he suddenly got up and said with a lukewarm smile, "I I suddenly remembered something else, so I''ll go first."


    said Prince Bi Chongqian and Prince Ming nodded and turned to leave.


    As for Qin Lang, he didn''t even have a look at him.


    Ming Shizi blushed with anger, and also greeted Qin Lang: "Brother Qin, why don''t we say goodbye too."


    Qin Lang wanted to leave for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    As a commoner, the Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang did not drive you away, but you took the initiative to leave? Isn''t it that you don''t care about people?


    Doing this is not in line with his identity at the moment. He doesn''t want to make extra troubles, so he can only endure it.


    Not only that, when Ming Shizi proposed to leave, he had to hesitate a little bit, showing that he was not willing to give up two points, and then reluctantly nodded: "That''s fine."


    Prince Chongqian, Prince of Ming Dynasty, cupped his hands: "Prince, let''s take our leave."


    Prince Qian naturally saw that Prince Ming was unhappy, but he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He had already shown great respect to the Prince of Ming, but he just didn''t take Qin Lang seriously.


    But why should he take a mere country guy seriously?


    Being able to see him alone and say a few words to him is a gift that he could never ask for in his life!


    "Alright, we''ll visit the palace another day." Prince Qian held the wine glass in one hand, nodded slightly, and didn''t get up.


    Prince Ming left with Qin Lang.


    "Brother Qin, I''m so sorry! I didn''t know they would do this¡ªif I had known earlier¡ª"


    After leaving the courtyard, Prince Ming let out a long sigh of relief and said to Qin Lang with a face full of guilt.


    Qin Lang''s mind is not on this at the moment, why would he care about this? Besides, Ming Shizi also had good intentions, and he didn''t care anymore. He immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "What does this have to do with you? You seem to be out of touch when you say that."


    After hearing this, Prince Ming became happy again, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Brother Qin is right! That person surnamed Tian is really hateful, that person is an uneducated bully in the capital, Brother Qin, don''t be him one thing."


    "Well, I see." Qin Lang smiled and comforted Ming Shizi a few words, insisting that he would not go to the restaurant with him, he must go back to Lin''s house, Ming Shizi had no choice but to accompany him back to Lin''s house.


    stopped by Lin''s house for a lunch, and then said goodbye and left.


    Su Jin casually asked Qin Lang what happened to the cousins ??when he saw them. Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t tell the truth to block her, so he smiled and said a few words perfunctorily.


    Su Jin has no interest in flattering the powerful, thinking that it is best that they are not interested in their own family.


    After all, it can be seen from the Lu Xianyun incident that the Prince Xuanyang is not a good thing, and Prince Qian is his first cousin, so it may not be better.


    This kind of person is best kept at a distance.


    After Qin Lang and Prince Ming left, Prince Xuanyang slipped to Prince Qian again, and the two cousins ??ordered people to prepare delicious food and wine and sat opposite each other.


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi drank his glass of wine in one gulp, glanced at his cousin, and sneered: "Cousin, you are really joking, you said that the person you are looking for is that kid? Look at his rustic appearance. , how could it be my cousin''s brother? Even if it''s a concubine, it''s not worthy! My cousin is pulling him with me, so I don''t think it''s too cheap!"


    Prince Qian''s face was suddenly a little unsightly, and he glared at him angrily: "It''s long-winded! I''m just joking, are you serious? I can warn you, don''t make trouble for me, otherwise don''t blame me for not ignoring you. "


    Xuanyang Bo Shizi twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    Prince Qian was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why he suddenly said that. In fact, he didn''t think that way at first. He just suddenly thought of it for some reason and said it when he opened his mouth.


    By the time he felt remorse and realized he had slipped, it was too late to take it back.


    Thinking of the clueless search, Prince Qian couldn''t help being a little upset.


    The grandfather has never appointed a prince. The father, the first uncle, and the third uncle are all eligible to compete, and he, if the father enters the East Palace, he will be the eldest son. In the future, when the father succeeds, the position of the prince must be his.


    But the mother concubine didn''t know why she was crazy, and she even murdered the favored Concubine Bai. She wanted to kill two people, but Concubine Bai was fine, but she only lost the child in Concubine Bai''s womb.


    If she had the ability to do it cleanly, it would be fine, but she didn''t have that ability. The exposure of this incident caused her father to scold her, and the royal grandfather was very dissatisfied. .


    There is no way to govern a family, so how can you govern a country?


    How could the king not be angry in his heart?


    The father and the king were originally partial to the younger brother from Concubine Bai, which made his mother and son even more disliked.


    In March of the next spring, the imperial court will send the imperial grandson along with the envoy to Beirong. If it can promote the friendship between the two countries and stabilize the northern border of Daqi from then on, the imperial grandfather will definitely be delighted.


    However, the younger brother is still young, and even if he is of the right age, he cannot give him this opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Beirong people have always had a filthy feud with Daqing, and are short-tempered, brave and good at fighting. Don''t dare to take risks with your own body, otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad if you were detained by Beirong or something happened?


    If there is no one suitable to go to Prince Qian''s mansion, then he will have to take advantage of Prince Wu''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion, and the royal father is naturally unwilling.


    If he can resolve this matter for his father, his father will definitely change his mind.


    Hearing the mother-in-law talking about a concubine who escaped from the Qian Palace with the child, the final investigation was in this area of ??Fancheng. It happened that the cousin got into some trouble and wanted to escape from the capital, so he simply took this opportunity to follow the watch. The younger brother went out to Beijing together and brought him to Fancheng, just to take the opportunity to find the child back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： anxiety

    Chapter 562 Uneasy


    As long as he is retrieved, it will take a few months to make a good package on the surface, and then send some confidants to accompany him by hand, and pack them into and out of the mission, which just solves the urgent need for the father.


    It doesn''t matter even if the younger brother who is retrieved is a white **** who doesn''t know big characters, and I don''t expect him to do anything, just borrow him a name, and the specific affairs will naturally have other confidants who can do it.


    And this person was found by him, so he naturally had a way to make him be grateful to himself and stand on his side. After this, it can still be used as a chess piece to deal with the mother and son of the white side concubine, how good?


    But it has been a long time since he came to Fengcheng, but he has no clue about the search.


    It has been so many years, and he has no clues at hand. To find such a person is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If you really can''t find it, then you can only forget it. Fortunately, his expectations were not too high at the beginning, but he just wanted to give it a try.


    Even if you are unwilling


    When I saw Qin Lang today, I thought that the child my concubine said was secretly taken away by the concubine was only four years old, and Qin Lang was five years old when he was adopted by the Qin family in Xiaohe Village. He casually said that.


    That Qin Lang''s appearance was not at all similar to their Zhao royal family. He even looked at Qin Lang''s appearance subconsciously, and he didn''t have any resemblance to his father, especially those eyes, although they were not dull, they were also dull. Depressed, where is it like?


    Now that I think about it, I think too much.


    Then, where should he look for the person he was looking for?


    Prince Qian was depressed again.


    After returning to Lin''s house, although Qin Lang''s face was the same as usual, and his gentle smile was the same when facing Su Jin, he was very uneasy.


    The distant memory of the previous life was once again stirred up from the bottom of my heart.


    The only difference is that he no longer has any unwillingness, resentment and pain, and he regards the past life as a dream.


    A dream that will never be repeated.


    Since it is a dream, it is illusory and non-existent, and naturally there is no need to invest in any emotion, even hate.


    In this life, he just wants to live a good life with A Jin, and enjoy the happy life that he had no chance to enjoy in the previous life.


    In the last life, he should have met Prince Qian long ago, and then he was brought back to the capital, back to that ruthless place.


    He thought he had avoided it successfully, but he didn''t expect that, going around, changing the time, changing the way, fate pushed him relentlessly, and in the end, he met him again.


    Although he can''t be sure of anything, maybe he won''t think of himself again from today. But what if?


    Especially his joking question today made Qin Lang feel terrified and chilled.


    Sometimes, it is clearly a joke, but it can be a prophecy!


    This is how ridiculous, but how powerless.


    He was very afraid of that.


    For the first time, Qin Lang felt overwhelmed.


    He doesn''t know what to do now, or rather, he can''t do anything right now.


    Once he makes a move, it is hard to say that Prince Qian will not be alert and startle the snake.


    But just waiting like this, tying the fate of himself and A Jin to the thoughts of others, how can he feel at ease?


    Qin Lang sighed, and finally decided to leave Fancheng first.


    Invisibility is pure.


    When they leave, Prince Qian will naturally focus on other places.


    I hope he leaves Fancheng soon


    The Lin family has prepared everything very well. Lin Huan and Lin Ping are also very skilled at suturing wounds, collecting blood and transfusions. They even improved some details to make the operation process smoother.


    Su Jin greatly appreciated.


    Therefore, never underestimate the wisdom of the ancients, especially since the Lin family was originally a medical family, and the background and talents it possessed were far beyond what Su Jin could have expected.


    They are people born and raised in this era, and they can better utilize the products of this era.


    Su Jin surpassed them only because she gained more knowledge and experience accumulated by generations of predecessors.


    I told Master Shen and his wife, Young Master Lin Qi, and Su Yingxue that she would come again in a month, every month from now on, and every ten days for the last three months, and she would stay in Fancheng for half a month before the due date. , to reassure Mr. Shen and his wife.


    Master Shen and his wife listened to her arrangement, although they still felt a little uneasy, but there was no reason to ask people to stay in Fancheng to guard them from now on, and they happily accepted.


    Su Jin saw that their husband and wife were looking at her with amused heart, so he comforted and warned them again and again, let them relax and not be nervous, this kind of thing is just fine.


    Master Shen nodded repeatedly, indicating that she was right, but she couldn''t help being nervous.


    There is a seedling on a thousand acres of land, but this seedling is still a seed, I don¡¯t know if it will sprout, can you not be nervous?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang went back to Fangyin County with the twelve children they bought.


    The twelve children did not have any other names. Qin Lang arranged the twelve children according to the serial number, from Qin Da to Qin Twelve, regardless of gender.


    Back to the village, Qin Lang arranged the twelve people in a house next to the medicine field, and set up daily training, and let Shunwa be in charge of supervision.


    Can make Shunwa very happy, especially positive, every day passed early in the morning.


    Back to the village, Qin Lang''s mood was obviously relieved.


    But he never expected that within a few days, Prince Qian and Prince Xuanyang also came, accompanied by Prince Ming.


    Su Jin was very surprised, Qin Lang had no expression on his face, and he couldn''t help but secretly get angry.


    Prince Xuan Yang looked around, his words and attitudes were full of disgust, Prince Qian didn''t say anything, but his arrogant smile made him even more uncomfortable.


    Prince Ming was also very helpless. He complained to Qin Lang behind his back. He didn''t mention a word to Xiaohe Village, but Prince Qian took the initiative to mention it.


    Su Jin also doesn''t like them very much, and the two of them are not good at first sight.


    In view of the doctor''s ability to observe words and expressions, it is best to keep a distance from these two people and never see them again.


    Su Jin changed his sharp words from the past. No matter how cynical and sarcastic Prince Xuanyang was, he didn''t reply a word. Su Jin sympathetically gave them medicine, saying that they were not used to this rural area and had allergies.


    The Prince of Xuanyang was disgusted, and he scolded a few words full of disgust. He was determined to leave on the same day. Seeing this, Prince Qian also left together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： find

    Chapter 563


    Ming Shizi accompanied them and stayed in Fangyin County Yazhong for one night, and passed the old doctor Lin to see a doctor and prescribed medicine.


    Su Jin''s medicine was useless at all.


    They are arrogant and expensive, how can they use any medicine casually?


    People in the village didn''t know that the cousins ??were not good people. Many people said that they were very envious. They said that Su Jin and Qin Lang knew noble people again, and noble people came to visit, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Something happened to Qin Fang, she escaped from the Zhao family.


    It was almost evening, the sun was setting in the west, the sunset on the horizon was gorgeous, and the golden light was shrouded. Su Jin and Qin Lang had just returned from the medicine field and were bathed in the golden sunset. Everything seemed warm and beautiful.


    Qin Fang broke into Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house crying and crying for help.


    "Third brother and third sister-in-law, I can''t go on, I can''t stay in the Zhao family any longer, third brother and third sister-in-law save me!"


    Su Jin was taken aback, and hurriedly supported Qin Fang and led her into the room. She was shocked and angry when she saw the pale, skinny woman: "How did you become so thin! What the **** happened?"


    Qin Lang also had an angry look in his eyes: "She is hungry, A Fang, did the Zhao family not give you food?"


    Qin Fang covered her face and cried.


    Su Jin grabbed her wrist to check her pulse. The pulse was weak and weak. Looking at her face, Su Jin was a little surprised. How did she endure these days.


    I hurriedly asked Mrs. Mao to make some snacks and soak a bowl of honey water.


    Qin Fang thanked and took it over. At first, he tried to control the speed and eat slowly, but soon he couldn''t control it and turned into a devour.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, both feeling cold and angry.


    Qin Fang was full of food before he realized how rude his actions were, and immediately his face was a little red and very embarrassed.


    Su Jin smiled softly: "Nothing to be embarrassed about, there are no outsiders here. Why don''t you just stay here for dinner, now tell me what happened?"


    Qin Fang''s face turned pale, and tears poured out of her eyes again uncontrollably.


    Mrs. Zhao really held a grudge against what happened last time, and decided that Su Jin and Qin Lang were too ruthless, so for such a trivial matter, her son would no longer be in charge of the farm in Xikou Village, and she could not hold her head up in front of the old sisters who had been fighting for decades. Come.


    Mrs. Liu from Xikou Village is also a wonderful person. For the sake of this incident, she went to Zhao''s house to sneer and sneer. She made Mrs. Zhao''s angry Qiqiao smoke, and she felt embarrassed. Shengsheng, who was originally only six points annoyed, became nine points.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability to ask Su Jin and Qin Lang to settle accounts. Qin Fang naturally became her punching bag, and since then, she has made things difficult and insulted.


    Qin Fang not only has to work, but also has to be criticized. The two big men in the family insisted that she go to fetch water. After finally picking up the water tank and saying that the water was not clean, she scolded her head to cover her face and ordered her to drain the "dirty water" in the water tank and re-pick it clean.


    Before she could catch her breath, she did all the housework, including laundry, cooking, cleaning and tidying up the house. At night, she also made straw sandals under a big bean oil lamp. It¡¯s not enough to do it slowly, because if Mrs. Zhao can¡¯t see a pair of finished products the next morning, she will slap her head over her face and scold her.


    He blamed Qin Fang for losing the responsibility of being the steward of the farmhouse in Xikou Village.


    scolded her for losing this thing because of her, and the family lost income, so she would have to pay for it, she was only allowed to eat one meal a day, and she was still not full


    What''s even more chilling is that Zhao Liang didn''t even say a word for her.


    When Mrs. Zhao scolded her and tortured her, Zhao Liang listened numbly, with a natural expression on her face, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    On the contrary, at the beginning, she couldn''t help but cry from grievances. Mrs. Zhao cried and said how precious her daughter-in-law was. After a few words from her mother-in-law, she began to cry. Could it be that the mother-in-law still wronged her? Zhao Liang was furious and blamed her for being angry with his mother, and helped her teach her a lesson.


    Last night, she made shoes until midnight. She was scolded by her mother-in-law before she slept for less than two hours. When she was carrying water, she broke the bucket in a trance. She was beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law.


    I couldn''t eat rice, but the work still had to be done. Qin Fang couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally got up the courage to run out in the afternoon.


    Speaking of the days of living in the Zhao family, Qin Fang couldn''t help turning pale and frightened, and her body became rigid subconsciously - this was already a conditioned response.


    One can imagine how she was doing in the Zhao family.


    "Then Mrs. Zhao is a devil!" Su Jin gritted his teeth.


    Just listening to Qin Fang say that, she has a creepy feeling.


    An ancient traditional woman is to be able to endure, and the bottom line of perseverance is too low. Qin Fang was able to endure such a hellish day of torment and suffering. Su Jin felt that if it were her, she would definitely not be able to endure it for three days.


    Qin Lang also said coldly: "As long as you make up your own mind, no one can force you to go back to Zhao''s house. You can rest assured."


    The words ?? "Don''t worry" made Qin Fang collapse and cry again, throwing herself into Su Jin''s arms, out of breath.


    Qin Fang nodded again and again, she will not go back to Zhao''s house, absolutely not.


    That''s not a place to be alone!


    Her mother-in-law. It''s terrible!


    Qin Fang stayed at Su Jin and Qin Lang''s house for dinner. After dinner, the two sent Qin Fang back to Qin''s house together.


    The old man and his wife are still there, and the matter of Qin Fang and Li cannot be avoided anyway.


    Seeing Qin Fang coming back, the old couple was taken aback.


    Qin Fang cried and complained, and the old couple was shocked and angry.


    However, when Qin Fang talked about Heli, the old couple hesitated again.


    Su Jin then said: "Dad and mother, think about it, what kind of temperament is A Fang? If she can''t bear it anymore, how could she think and say such a thing? Father and mother think about how she lived in Zhao''s house, and look at her How thin is she now, if she is sent back to the Zhao family, it is hard to guarantee that she will not be alive next time!"


    "If it''s for her, you don''t have to worry if we have parents here. After we leave, we will send A Fang into the city to work with Sister Xu, she can support herself, and if there is a suitable family to marry in two or three years If you don''t want to marry again, save some money to buy fertile land and set up a female household, you can still live. Why do you have to go to the Zhao family to suffer that crime? There is a dead end, even if you really want to go back, you have to reconcile first and talk about it later!"


    Of course, Zhao Liang is not a good thing. Once Qin Fang succeeds in reconciliation, it is impossible to reunite with Zhao Liang again. Su Jin said this just for the sake of the old couple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： and away

    Chapter 564 He Li


    When the old couple heard this, their expressions softened a bit.


    Mrs. Zhao is naturally strong and will show it subconsciously. Although her words seem to make sense, it is indeed impossible for the old couple to refute, but subconsciously, the old couple are a little afraid of her and know that she is not a woman. Very provocative.


    My daughter is under her hands, and it is certain that she will be bullied.


    On the contrary, Zhao Liang was more satisfied in the eyes of the old couple. They felt that they were honest, loyal, reliable, and not so fussy.


    It¡¯s just that in Su Jin¡¯s eyes, this kind of evaluation is nothing but useless.


    Seeing that her father and mother were still hesitating, Qin Fang knelt on the ground and cried and begged, "Father, mother, I really don''t want to go back to Zhao''s house, I really don''t want to! Please promise me woo woo. After I listen to the third brother and the third sister-in-law, I can support myself, and I will not cause trouble to my parents, my brothers and sisters-in-law!"


    Qin Liang and Qin Zhu looked at each other and wanted to say something, but they were swept away by Qin Lang''s cold eyes, so scared that they immediately stopped.


    Since what happened to the Liu family, Qin Lang has never had the slightest scruples or affection for their brothers and their husbands. Although Qin Lang didn''t say anything clearly, his eyes swept away, and their brothers and husband and wife couldn''t help shivering.


    The former might have long been thrown into Java.


    Think about Qin Fang, even if she comes back with Li, she doesn''t need them to support her, and it has nothing to do with them, so just shut up and don''t worry about it.


    Old Mrs. Qin saw Qin Fang''s heart aches like this, and hurriedly picked her up with tears in her eyes: "You stupid child, old man, do you want to?"


    The old man Qin sighed, "A Fang is also my daughter, how can I not feel sorry for her? Since she said so, the Zhao family doesn''t treat her as a human at all. Bar!"


    Qin Lang then said: "In this case, let A Fang stay at home, I think someone from Zhao''s family will come tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Zhao, a person with a strong desire for control, how could she let Qin Fang go home without paying attention?


    Wait, it will definitely come tomorrow, of course it is to complain.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao came over early the next morning. Mrs. Zhao¡¯s words were drooling, eloquent and eloquent. In her mouth, Qin Fang was simply a lazy, greedy, and disrespectful mother-in-law. It is only a kind family like Zhao''s family and a kind mother-in-law like her that can tolerate it. If it was another family, a daughter-in-law like Qin Fang would have been sent back to her parents'' home to teach her.


    Mrs. Qin''s mouth is not as good as her, and one mouth is a set of things. The same thing - it is clearly something that she is right, but after speaking from her mouth, it can always become that she is reasonable, and Qin Fang is simply squeamish, ignorant and unreasonable.


    Old Mrs. Qin and her husband were trembling with anger, and they couldn''t refute them.


    The most annoying thing in the world is not that you are being bullied, but that you are being bullied, but others say that you bullied her in turn, and you are so plausible that you can''t tell the difference.


    That kind of suffocation can be imagined.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. She wanted to hear how Mrs. Zhao would confuse black and white, and also let the Qin family listen.


    No matter how hype she said, Qin Fang is a real person. Originally a healthy, gentle and sunny girl, how many days did she spend in their house? It has become such an appearance, no matter how much she says, no matter how nice it sounds like a flower, it can''t change the fact.


    The old couple of the Qin family never thought of letting their daughters get along with each other before, so they were naturally a little careful with their in-laws, and they were born short¡ªnot short, ah, if they were not short, what would happen if the daughter was at her husband''s house?


    In this case, it was naturally what the mother said that they had to believe, and they believed it without thinking too much.


    But it''s different now.


    Since there is heart and separation, think about Qin Fang''s words, think about Qin Fang''s appearance, and then listen to the in-laws'' mother''s disgust and anger in her heart.


    Su Jin suddenly smiled and said, "Since our Fang is so bad, I think it''s better to reconcile, it''s good for everyone."


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a moment, and she stared in disbelief: "What did you say? What?"


    Su Jin sneered: "I said and leave!"


    "He Li?" Mrs. Zhao seemed to have heard a big joke: "My relatives, my relatives, listen and listen, are these human words? Ah? Is this human words? It''s not biological or biological. , why are you so wicked, you want to be a bad person when you say it! I don''t care about this, you can say it yourself! Is it possible that your good daughter will be divorced and returned to her parents'' family? For a lifetime? Your family is not afraid of not being able to raise their heads!"


    Old Master Qin said angrily, "Don''t talk about it, our family means the same thing. Since your Zhao family dislikes Ah Fang so much, then let''s go."


    The old lady Qin was also furious: "Yes, as for what A Fang will do in the future, you don''t need to worry about your Zhao family."


    "You guys." Mrs. Zhao was shocked, angry and surprised, and she was so angry that she couldn''t return to her senses.


    "Okay!" Mrs. Zhao jumped up and said with a sneer, "Don''t regret it! My son is still young, and depending on our family''s conditions, it would be easy to marry another daughter-in-law. Waiting for my son to choose. Your daughter has become an abandoned woman, and her life will be ruined! Where can any good people want her? My own daughter will also be harmed!"


    When Mrs. Zhao said this, she deliberately raised her voice high and wanted to tell Qin Fang so that Qin Fang could take the initiative to follow her.


    Qin Fang is now the daughter-in-law of their Zhao family. As long as she is willing to return to the Zhao family, who can stop her?


    Mrs. Zhao is confident that Qin Fang will not be ignorant.


    But Qin Fang was not at home at all today, at Su Jin''s house.


    She didn''t want to see the Zhao family again, that would make her terrified.


    Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s slander, this pot of dirty water was poured on the two of them, saying that they were hurting Qin Fang. This insult almost made the old couple faint.


    Su Jin said: "We don''t regret it, it''s just reconciliation. As for what A Fang will do in the future, you don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, she definitely won''t eat only one meal a day at home, and the two big men at home will rest her to fetch water. The two daughters-in-law do all the housework, and she has to make straw sandals every night until midnight, oh, and she will be beaten and scolded at every turn!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s face suddenly became ugly, and she discriminated: "What is this? It''s clearly her¡ª"


    "Okay, whatever you want to say, I''ll just talk about Heli now, yes, there is also A Fang''s dowry, nothing less, we have a list, if there is less, we will ask the patriarch of your clan, Is the dowry family of Heli''s daughter-in-law qualified to take it alone? Or, just say it to the Shangguan government!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： think beautifully

    Chapter 565 Thinking Beautifully


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was even more ugly, and she suddenly turned to look at Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin: "My mother, my father, isn''t this Su family member of your family? What is she mixing here with an outsider? I wish we could break up a good marriage, wish the two of us Family feud, right? What kind of heart does she have! Oh, I''m really not worth it for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I will feed the big white-eyed wolves out of my children''s mouths, and that''s how I repay you!"


    Su Jin''s sneer, "sneering", did not move like a mountain, and did not mean to explain at all, but just gave Mrs. Zhao a mocking glance.


    Mrs. Qin hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, we are not confused! We don''t tell you this, and Heli is what we mean. Although my daughter is not very good, we can''t let your Zhao family do this. Since You Zhao family don''t like it, so send her back! With those dowries, she won''t have a hard time living in the future."


    "So you''re going to be confused? Well, whatever you want!" Mrs. Zhao stood up angrily and called Zhao Liang to leave.


    Qin Lang stopped the person: "The matter of Heli hasn''t been settled yet."


    So, how can you just leave?


    Mrs. Zhao sneered angrily: "Bah, what Heli! Qin''s family is not a good person, she has a cunning temper, and has no respect for my mother-in-law. I have been married for so long and there is no news from my stomach. If we really want to leave, then our Zhao family has divorced her. !"


    Mrs. Zhao glanced proudly at everyone in the Qin family with a pair of triangular eyes, how could it be so cheap to want and leave? The Qin family had to pay a price.


    The Qin family was so angry that they were completely helpless.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say when he saw it. This is the character of the two old men.


    intervenes in this matter, so we can only manage to the end.


    Su Jin said slowly: "If it is Heli, everyone can have a good discussion. If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. If you really want to divorce your wife, don''t blame our family for being rude."


    Mrs. Zhao saw that Su Jin made a step in her heart and sighed, and then said again: "Isn''t it normal for a young couple to be noisy? Which young people don''t live like this? It''s good to have a baby in a few years. As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than destroy a marriage. Why should a trivial matter make such a big deal of Heli? Ah Fang is still so young, you really have the heart to ruin her life? This woman''s family is no better than a man''s , it''s not that easy to marry again!"


    "What we are talking about now is about Li and Li, and we don''t have to say anything else that is irrelevant. In short, we must discuss with Li and Wu."


    Mrs. Zhao suddenly changed her face with a sneer: "Okay, if you want to reconcile, don''t take the dowry, it''s a compensation for our family!"


    Su Jin gave a "sneer" smile: "Then there is nothing to say. Get your dowry ready, and divorce your wives. Remember, you can''t miss any of it, otherwise, I will find your patriarch Li Zheng. It was discussed."


    If Mrs. Zhao wasn''t so greedy, Su Jin wouldn''t be bothered to talk to her if she was just a little bit, and she would admit it if she lost a bit. But she wants to be greedy, how is this possible?


    Qin Fang''s dowry is not a minority, it is worth several hundred taels, how could it be so cheap for the Zhao family?


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was even more ugly, and she snorted bitterly: "Whatever you want!"


    Su Jin: "Then please get the dowry ready. We''ll pick it up in three days."


    Mrs. Zhao had a dark face, called Zhao Liang, and left angrily.


    The Qin family sighed, and Su Jin said, "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, A Fang will have a good life in the future. You have also seen that the Zhao family is so shameless. At this stage, they can only reconcile. Otherwise, A Fang will return to the Zhao family. , I''m afraid there will be no way out at all!"


    Qin Fang''s psychological shadow is already very big, and now when he hears the Zhao family, he can''t help showing panic and stiff body. Sooner or later, he will go crazy.


    A lunatic who stumbles and falls into the water or something, and if he dies, he will die. Where will he go to make sense then?


    The Qin family can only nod their heads.


    Forget it, if she can get her dowry back, it is expected that she will not need to rely on others in the future, and now she can only take one step at a time.


    Back home, Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang: "Do you think Mrs. Zhao will honestly prepare the dowry?"


    Qin Lang shook his head without thinking: "I don''t think so."


    Su Jin smiled: "I think so too, then Mrs. Zhao doesn''t look like an honest person. But it''s really unpleasant to let that kind of people take advantage of it for nothing! There is no discussion on this matter. She doesn''t even want to touch the dowry."


    Qin Lang nodded: "Well, she won''t be cheap then."


    The two discussed how to deal with Mrs. Zhao, but something happened the next day, which turned things around.


    At breakfast time the next day, the village bells rang suddenly, and the bells rang together, and every household hurriedly threw away their work and ran under the old maple tree in the center of the village. On the way, they met neighbors and inquired about them. What''s the matter?


    You must know that the iron bell hanging on the old maple tree seldom rings on weekdays, only when there is a major event in the village.


    For example, when we wanted to promote the cultivation of honeysuckle before, Li Zheng called everyone over to talk.


    When I asked this question, everyone was at a loss, guessing various reasons, but no one had a clue, because no one had heard any rumors beforehand.


    No one thought that the news Li Zheng announced was conscription.


    The northern military camp is going to be expanded, and the imperial court is going to recruit troops!


    It happens that Fangyin County is within the scope of conscription.


    The old rule is that the only child in the family can be exempted, one with two or three brothers, and two with four brothers and five brothers and above.


    Everyone was in an uproar, the only child in the family was secretly relieved, and those with brothers were all discolored, like a large stone thrown into the calm lake, the pot exploded immediately, and there was a lot of talk.


    At this time, the benefits of class are reflected.


    For example, Lizheng, although he has no grades and no grades, but he is a village official in size, so his family does not need to go out.


    If there are scholars in the family, they can also be exempted.


    If it is not, then, if you have money, you can also pay for it, but the price is not cheap, two hundred taels of silver.


    Two hundred taels of silver is nothing to the rich and wealthy landlords. The female family members cut clothes and buy fat powder in a year. However, many people in the countryside can''t earn two hundred taels in their lifetime.


    At least in Xiaohe Village, no one would be willing to spend two hundred taels of silver to avoid conscription.


    For a while, many people cried.


    æ¨æ¨''s conversation is full of gunpowder, even if the relationship is quite good on weekdays, at this time, they can''t help quarreling with each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： conscription

    Chapter 566 Conscription


    æ¨æ¨''s conversation is full of gunpowder, even if the relationship is quite good on weekdays, at this time, they can''t help quarreling with each other.


    After all, no one wants their husbands to be drafted into the army.


    It''s a question of whether it will be possible to come back, not to mention how many years it will take to come back.


    The villagers who were in chaos and shrouded in panic and sadness sighed secretly in their hearts, I don''t know how many people will never come back after this!


    But this is the will of the imperial court. As a subject, you only have to obey. How can there be room for bargaining?


    "Alright, alright, let''s all leave, go home and discuss with the family. All lists must be reported to the county within five days, and we will leave at the end of the month at the latest."


    "You don''t have to be too nervous, it''s just conscription. I asked about it. It''s quite peaceful in the north, and we haven''t fought a war for several years. This conscription is just because many veterans are too old and can''t serve anymore. We have to be demobilized and return to our hometown, and we need to replenish the number of frontier troops. It doesn¡¯t mean that we have to go to the battlefield. We Daqing Guotai Min¡¯an, how can there be so many battles to fight?¡±


    "At most, the people who go there are just suffering a little while training. But for us country folks, isn''t that the case with farm work on weekdays? What''s there to be afraid of? We''ll be back in a few years. , when the time comes, you''ll learn something and come back, what''s wrong with it?"


    "The relatives who stay at home don''t have to worry, I promise, the village will take good care of your family for you!"


    "It''s all gone, go home and discuss it well. They are all blood relatives. If you have something to say, don''t make trouble! They are all big men, there is nothing to say!"


    "Go back!"


    Listening to Li Zheng''s words, everyone who was anxious and anxious, such as those who couldn''t find a bird on the branch, felt a little at ease, or shook their heads and sighed, or frowned, or expressed deep sympathy, or secretly rejoiced and went home.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang: "Fortunately, it has nothing to do with our family. Although our family does not meet the conditions, but we are from outside, we can count as a share and pay two hundred taels of silver."


    Qin Lang was a little distracted, he didn''t hear Su Jin''s words at all, Su Jin said with a smile, and then he came back to his senses, nodded casually and hummed.


    The next day, Mrs. Zhao came with her two sons crying and begging Su Jin and Qin Lang for help. She has two sons, and she is reluctant to let either of them go to the army. As long as Su Jin and Qin Lang are willing to help, she would rather let Qin Fang reconcile. But in exchange, Qin Fang had to leave half of the dowry to the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t plan to return all the dowry to Qin Fang, but she knew that it was unrealistic to keep all of Qin Fang''s dowry despite her pain.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang, where are these couples so easy to provoke? If it was really annoying, they would not have driven them away from the farm in Xikou Village at that time.


    And how long has Qin Fang been married to their family? It would be impossible to say that all the dowry was spent.


    Therefore, she can keep half of Qin Fang''s dowry¡ªand she will spend a lot of money to manage it at Li Zheng and the patriarch, maybe she can. It is no doubt a dream to want to keep them all.


    These two are rich and powerful, and I heard that they know the high-ranking officials in the city.


    If they really want to do something to her Zhao family, she has no chance of winning.


    Not to mention, just look at how they dealt with Fang, Liu and Fang''s family.


    When it comes to relatives, my own family is not even as good as Fang and Liu.


    Mrs. Zhao is a very shrewd person. She is good at calculating and knows how to choose. She is definitely not just a lotus flower, and she can only splash.


    Now that the matter of conscription has come to an end, their two sons are definitely going to one.


    Of course she was reluctant.


    The eldest has no son, only one daughter. It will take at least five or six years, or even seven or eight years, right? How old will you be when you come back? How to have a son?


    The second child is even worse. If he is here, he will not even have a daughter-in-law.


    She couldn''t let it go.


    Besides, her two sons have such an honest temperament, and if they leave her, they might be bullied to death by outsiders. She had been worried for them since she was a child, and never thought that they would leave her.


    Really left her, what can they do?


    She won''t be able to sleep at home.


    Therefore, the two hundred taels of silver are settled.


    But when she thought of taking two hundred taels of silver, Mrs. Zhao felt a pain in her flesh.


    Two hundred taels, not twenty taels.


    Qin Fang''s dowry can''t be taken up, and another 200 taels has to be spent. How will you live in the future?


    Don''t say anything else, the second child has no daughter-in-law, so he has to marry another one, right?


    Still have to spend money?


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao could only bring Zhao Liang to find Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    She was willing to take a step back and give Qin Fang and Li Shu, but the Qin family had to help out with the two hundred taels of silver, and then left half of Qin Fang''s dowry to the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao felt that she was already very generous, and she was already willing to give He Lishu, so the Qin family couldn''t refuse to take any loss.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t come here. Su Jin didn''t think that it was a good time to persecute the Zhao family. Since Mrs. Zhao came to the door herself, how could she have the final say?


    Qin Fang''s dowry is still required in full. If it has been spent, it will be converted into silver, and the Zhao family must compensate according to the price.


    As for Helishu, she would rather spend one hundred taels of silver in exchange.


    If the Zhao family wants to be exempted from conscription, they will pay another hundred taels themselves.


    One hundred taels of silver, it is impossible for the Zhao family not to come up with it.


    Su Jin gave 100 taels of silver notes to Mrs. Zhao for the compensation from Ruan''s family. She hadn''t heard of Zhao''s family buying fields or building a house. Besides, Mrs. Zhao was so stingy, the money was definitely not spent.


    adds up to exactly two hundred taels.


    Mrs. Zhao was sobbing and crying. Su Jin negotiated with her and whispered to Qin Lang, asking him to bring a few people to Zhao''s house, take the dowry list, and control Qin Fang''s dowry first. All those boxes and cages were carried to the main house in Yangliu Village, and they were counted according to the dowry list. Even if Mrs. Zhao went back and wanted to do something, it was too late.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to do things in one fell swoop, you won''t be able to have this store after passing this village.


    Qin Lang nodded, called a few tenants, and took Wangchun with him by the way, riding a horse-drawn cart and an ox cart, and headed straight to Yangliu Village.


    So, when the mother and son Zhao returned to the village, they almost fainted when they saw Qin Fang''s dowry that had been evacuated.


    Mrs. Zhao yelled and scolded the eldest son and his wife for being useless. How could they just let people break into the house and **** all the things in the house? Are you wood? Won''t stop it?


    The eldest son hugged his head with a sad face, and discerned weakly: Stop it, but it''s useless, I can''t stop it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Strong first

    Chapter 567


    The eldest daughter-in-law was shivering at her scolding, her eyes numb and she shrank aside and dared not say a word.


    Mrs. Zhao was even more angry, and scolded: "Can''t you stop calling someone? There are so many people in the village, so many family members, wouldn''t you call someone to help? Even if someone is unwilling, would you agree to a favor? I don''t believe it anymore, no one is willing to stand up for the good!"


    Mrs. Zhao scolded and sighed, panting so hard that her chest hurt.


    She didn''t have the strength to scold anymore, it was useless to scold again.


    My own son knows that the two brothers are so honest, they really don''t know how to call and give favors to others.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Zhao felt a little bit of regret in her heart. It seems that it is not a good thing for her to take care of her sons too much and worry too much.


    Unfortunately, she has no time to think about this now.


    The whole village knew that Qin Fang was going to divorce her son.


    Qin Fang''s dowry, not to mention all, at least seventy-eighty-eighty was taken away by Qin Lang.


    In fact, Qin Fang had been married for less than a month, and all the dowry fell into the hands of Mrs. Zhao, who was moved to her room by Mrs. Zhao.


    The reason for using ?? is very high-sounding: how did you know how to manage property when you were young? Leave it to me to help you take care of it, it''s all a family, you don''t need to be so divided. Besides, I have an old wife, is it possible that I still covet your things? Isn''t it all yours from now on?


    Qin Fang was not a tough-natured person when she was at her parents'' house. Besides, her new daughter-in-law was thin-skinned, and her mother-in-law asked for it without turning a corner. She didn''t know what to say even if she wanted to turn around. I had to give all the dowry to my mother-in-law.


    That''s it, Mrs. Zhao didn''t even leave her any money close to her body, she scoured it all.


    If it wasn''t for her getting too old and unable to use rouge gouache, I''m afraid she would even take away the rouge powder that Su Jin gave to Qin Fang.


    Rao couldn''t take it away, he also stared at the rouge gouache for a while, and muttered for a long time, "What a waste of money", "What do you want this useless thing for?", "Which good girl wears fat and powder all day long? That is Fox spirit!" Waiting for words, Qin Fang didn''t dare to use those things at all.


    Mrs. Zhao piled up Qin Fang''s dowry in her room. She also knew that her son and daughter-in-law would never have the courage to secretly take things from her room. Although the room would be locked when she was away on weekdays, there was nothing. Hidden, the boxes and cages are stacked like this in the corner of the room.


    Qin Lang brought someone in, broke the lock, and took everything away with ease.


    Lizheng in Yangliu Village was a little annoyed, and the head of the Zhao family was also a little aggrieved, feeling that Qin Lang''s approach was too much and he didn''t take the Zhao family seriously.


    Wang Chun began to talk about it one by one, saying that Mrs. Zhao abused her daughter-in-law, and said that all these things were found in Mrs. Zhao''s room¡ªthe mother-in-law occupied her daughter-in-law''s dowry, and she was known to be greedy. , how can you feel at ease to keep these dowries in the Zhao family?


    Otherwise, when I look for it tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t find anything.


    The Qin family is still very reasonable. They bring their things to Lizheng, and count them against the dowry list. As long as they have their own things, they will definitely not take advantage of the Zhao family.


    If Li Zheng has an opinion and is injustice for the Zhao family, then it is easy to say that after the inventory is over, the things have passed and they will be sent back to the Zhao family. Just ask Li Zheng to call the shots if the Zhao family is not willing to hand over the dowry when the time comes.


    Li Zheng¡¯s head was so big when he heard it, widows are not easy to mess with, and old widows are even more difficult to mess with, besides, can he not know what kind of temperament the wife of the Zhao family is?


    This thing has been sent back, and it will not be easy to return it.


    When the Qin family said that they had read it and that the dowry list was still there, it disappeared overnight, and they forced themselves to make up their minds. How could they end the housework lawsuit?


    murmured a few vague words, and didn¡¯t mention it. The default is to keep things at home.


    Mrs. Zhao came to Lizheng''s house with her two sons and eldest daughter-in-law to cry, Qin Lang said lightly: "Since you are here, it''s just right, let''s do Heli!"


    As for the dowry she got back, Mrs. Zhao still wants to go back to Zhao''s house, how is that possible?


    Mrs. Zhao is helpless now, Qin Lang can''t give in, he can''t grab her by force, and he''s crying and screaming. Qin Lang doesn''t even bother to look at her, and it''s even more impossible to give in to her because of this.


    Wanted Lizheng to be the master, but Lizheng and the patriarch persuaded her instead, since it was to be reconciled, the dowry should have belonged to other people.


    Cough, although this way of taking it is a bit too savage and domineering, what else can you do other than condemn it?


    What people take is their own. You can say that the way he does it is wrong, but you can''t take other people''s things as his own.


    All in all, it is impossible for Mrs. Zhao to take back the dowry.


    Mrs. Zhao burst into tears, she did not agree to reconcile with life or death, and even refused to divorce her wife.


    In her words, even if it is dragging, the Qin family will be dragged to death! Qin Fangsheng is a member of the Zhao family, and death is a ghost of the Zhao family! Don''t want to leave the Zhao family in this life.


    Qin Lang doesn''t care. In short, the Qin family must be divorced. She doesn''t agree, so let''s discuss it again, and one day we can discuss the result.


    The Qin family can wait, but Mrs. Zhao can''t.


    It''s less than five days before the draft registration form. If two hundred taels of silver can''t be given out, one of the two sons will definitely be taken away.


    And without Qin Fang''s dowry, she was asked to come up with two hundred taels of silver all at once, but she really couldn''t come up with it.


    Obviously, the Qin family was sure she couldn''t afford it.


    If she was willing to give up her son to be drafted, it would be fine, but she was reluctant.


    Wangchun said two more words, and it almost didn''t make her angry!


    Wang Chun said that no matter whether she agrees or not, Qin Fang will not go back to the Zhao family, and she will go to Fancheng to work tomorrow. , the big deal is not to marry for a lifetime.


    Mrs. Zhao almost fainted.


    She doesn''t know where Fancheng is. Could it be that she can still go to Fancheng to find someone?


    And who in Fancheng knows which daughter-in-law Qin Fang is, and whether he is reconciled? With the help of Su Jin and Qin Lang, she can do whatever she wants, and no one will condemn her at all.


    What will happen to the Zhao family then?


    The Shangguan government went to sue this kind of thing, Mrs. Zhao never thought about it.


    The government is so easy to enter? The little people are afraid of it, who will take the initiative to come to the door?


    Therefore, there is nothing more to do with Qin Fang.


    Li Zheng and the others couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for Mrs. Zhao, and felt that she deserved it.


    When Qin Fang walked through the door, how many people''s eyes were reddened by that dowry! I don''t know how many people are secretly envious and jealous of Mrs. Zhao''s good life, the eldest daughter-in-law is not obvious, and the younger daughter-in-law has brought such a generous dowry, now the Zhao family need not worry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： forced into submission

    Chapter 568 Persecution


    Who knew that Mrs. Zhao was stingy and stingy, and the Zhao family still did not change, and they were still poor, and they did not see the purchase of land or land, nor did they live well.


    The little daughter-in-law has been subjected to the scolding of Mrs. Zhao for some reason, especially these days, the neighbors are watching it, and it has long been passed down all over the village.


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, saying that since the young daughter-in-law''s family was willing to give such a generous dowry, it could be seen how good they were to this daughter-in-law. If Mrs. Zhao did this, sooner or later, her parents'' family would come to her door.


    Who knew that people really came to the door, and this lively scene was big enough, they didn''t make trouble, they just wanted to leave.


    Alright, is Mrs. Zhao satisfied now?


    Mrs. Zhao had no choice but to think about it. Her shrewdness made her have to step back and accepted the conditions given by Su Jin.


    One hundred taels of silver, exchange and leave.


    What if not? If I can''t get the money, my son will definitely go.


    Qin Fang refused to come back again. If she was in Xiaohe Village, she could still come to arrest people, but if she went to Fancheng, what could she do?


    equals to no benefit at all!


    If Qin Fang''s dowry is still in his hands, that''s all. No matter what, he will pay two hundred taels first. However, Qin Lang searched it away again.


    Qin Lang didn''t even say to take it back. He only had to gossip for a few days, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    When ?? and Lishu were in his hands, Qin Fang thanked him with tears.


    Su Jin exchanged all her dowry for her with a silver note, and let her take it with her, and gave her all the money she got from the Ruan family before.


    With more than five hundred taels of silver, Qin Fang''s heart immediately calmed down.


    She didn''t ask for money, but asked Su Jin and Qin Lang to buy fertile land for her, and asked them to help her take care of it together. With these dozens of acres of fertile land to rely on, she could not rely on anyone in the future.


    It''s just that Heli is not a good thing in the end, and this matter is quite a big deal. She really doesn''t want to see someone and has to answer other people''s inquiries. The next day, she said goodbye to her parents and went to the county town.


    The two brothers of the Qin family also have one to be recruited.


    Brothers Qin Zhu and Qin Liang refused to go, and they have been making trouble at home these days. The old couple also looked sad.


    Qin Fang and Li came back, and the brothers Qin Zhu and Qin Liang suddenly lit up. Wouldn''t it be enough for Qin Fang''s dowry to be used for conscription money?


    As soon as the two of them opened their mouths, Qin Lang drank them coldly.


    Qin Lang took Qin Fang away, and still sent her away the next day as planned, so that she didn''t have to worry, he would solve the Qin family''s affairs.


    That night, after Qin Lang hugged Su Jin and made out, he hugged her and said, "A Jin, I want to recruit soldiers."


    Su Jin froze, and the air in the account suddenly stagnates.


    For a moment, Su Jin didn''t seem to feel his heart beating, "Why, why?"


    Qin Lang''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t even bear to look at her. He said in a hoarse voice, "A Jin, don''t worry, I will be able to return safely. We will have many, many days together in the future."


    He just didn''t want her to be implicated by him in the future.


    Prince Qian has already set his sights on him. Although that person was sent away temporarily, but that person has always been suspicious and cunning, who can guarantee that he will not come back?


    Who knows what he will do when he comes again?


    At least, Qin Lang can''t.


    He couldn''t take Su Jin as a risk either.


    People are the high-ranking Prince Qian, and he and A Jin are nothing but ants in their eyes.


    Dongchang Marquis Mansion will protect them, but Dongchang Marquis Mansion will never oppose Qian Prince Mansion for them.


    What if there is a day?


    He suddenly realized that he had no capital!


    These days, he has been thinking about it every day, and sometimes he even wakes up from a dream.


    He can suffer, but he can''t bear to have A Jin follow him in fear.


    Conscription, he remembered that he also had it in the previous life, but he did not know if he was recruited in Fangyin County in the previous life.


    This is an opportunity. In the last life, Beirong would invade Daqing in two years. The so-called peace is just an illusion.


    He will seize this opportunity, as long as he has military merit, he and A Jin will be guaranteed.


    And having had the experience of the previous life, he is equivalent to taking the biggest advantage. With this ability, he is confident that he can make a military exploit that is enough to protect the two of them.


    On the premise of taking the lead, if he doesn''t even have this ability, then he will not live in this life.


    Two years, it only takes two years for him to return to her side.


    After tugging and weighing it over and over again, Qin Lang finally made up his mind. He felt it was worthwhile to spend two years in exchange for the longevity in the future.


    And as long as he leaves, whatever Prince Qian wants to do, he will only do it.


    Now that she has so many people around her, as well as a huge family property and connections, even if he is not by her side, he believes that she can protect herself well.


    His Jin was never a weak and ignorant woman.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang felt more pain when he saw that she didn''t speak, hugged her tightly and kissed: "Trust me, soon, I will be back soon!"


    Su Jin chuckled softly: "You can go, I''ll go too."


    Qin Lang was taken aback: "What?"


    Su Jin was relieved, snuggled in his arms, raised his head and smiled at him: "Wherever you go to the military camp in the north, I will go to the city closest to the military camp, in short, I will not leave you. "


    Since Qin Lang has already said that he wants to recruit soldiers, although she feels that he seems to be hiding something from her and has not told her clearly, since he has made a decision, he must have his reasons.


    She never doubted his intentions for her, so his decision was certainly not aimless.


    Since he decided to go, she went too.


    Apart from him, she has no other worries.


    It would be nice to be with him.


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, staring at the daughter-in-law in his arms and didn''t know what to say.


    He was entangled, contradicted, and felt pity and couldn''t bear it. He thought about countless possible reactions after he opened his mouth, but he didn''t guess anything!


    He never expected her to say that.


    "A Jin."


    "You can''t stop me," Su Jin said with a smile on his lips, and interrupted him calmly: "I must go anyway. Hmph, I heard that the soldiers in the military camp often go to the brothel when they are resting. If you don¡¯t allow me to go to the museum, do you also want to secretly mess around outside behind my back?¡±


    Qin Lang hurriedly confessed: "I won''t! Absolutely won''t!"


    "But, there''s no reason to lie. I have to go over there and watch over you to feel at ease. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep well at home!"


    Su Jin said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Qin Lang was speechless.


    He still knows Su Jin''s temper somewhat. If she really must go, he really can''t stop him.


    She has a lot of guts.


    Instead of letting her mess around, it''s better to help her get everything ready.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： go together

    Chapter 569 Let''s go together


    "Forget it, then go, let''s go together!" Qin Lang sighed with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Su Jin smiled and frowned.


    Qin Lang chuckled, his heart also relaxed, maybe, this is not bad. He lowered his head and kissed her for a long time. Qin Lang said again: "I''ll go first, let Gu Yunzheng accompany him, and when he settles down there, let him deliver the letter back. You can leave after March next spring. At that time. The Northland is not so cold anymore, now that the weather is freezing cold, it is inconvenient to do anything, what if you get sick again?"


    "Besides, didn''t you promise Jinling Shen''s family to have a child for Mrs. Shen? You have to wait for Mrs. Shen to give birth to a child."


    "And our family, many things have to be arranged."


    As for Gu Yunzheng, he is already fifteen years old, not too young. Besides, since he is his apprentice, he is a master apprentice. He didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Su Jin thought for a while, and it was true, he really couldn''t go with him at this moment.


    This trip is not a month or two months, it is calculated on a yearly basis. If you don¡¯t arrange everything well, where can you go with confidence?


    Besides, Qin Lang will follow the conscription team at that time. She is a woman and can''t be with him. At most, she can only hurry behind.


    And the North, it was really cold when she thought about it, she really didn''t need to rush over at this time.


    Inconvenience


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Qin Lang was a little relieved, "Don''t worry, Yun Zheng will go there first, he will inquire about the basic situation and come back quickly to pick you up, then you won''t be smeared when you go again."


    Su Jin smiled slightly: "Well, I brought a lot of money over there. With money, I won''t be too bad anywhere."


    Qin Lang chuckled.


    Su Jin finally felt that making so much money was actually good.


    A big news broke in Xiaohe Village. Qin Lang, the adopted son of the Qin family, went out to the army to replace the two sons of his adoptive parents.


    The Qin family breathed a sigh of relief, the old couple were in tears and didn''t know what to say, but Qin Zhu and Qin Liang were not grateful. Qin Lang couldn''t get two hundred taels of silver, so why didn''t he take the money?


    Qin Lang said that if he took the money, another family in the village would have a quota. In that case, he should go.


    This is also true.


    The rich can be bought with money, but each village has a certain quota, one radish and one pit, and someone has to go.


    For example, there are 80 places in Xiaohe Village, and there are more than 100 households who agree to the conditions. More than 100 households cast lots in front of the ancestors of the ancestral hall.


    Coincidentally, the old Qin family was unlucky and won the lottery.


    Qin Lang''s move won the admiration and praise of everyone in the village. Everyone praised him for being affectionate and righteous, and he did not bully others with money.


    Li Zheng and the village elders expressed their opinions in the ancestral hall that no one will bully Su Jin. If anyone dares to think badly about their family property, the first person in the village will not forgive him.


    This is exactly what Qin Lang wanted, thank you very much.


    After deciding to leave, Su Jin has been shutting himself up at home to dispense medicines.


    All kinds of wound medicine, antidote, qi and blood medicine, poison, mi medicine, antipyretic medicine, etc. are also indispensable, and a lot of Mafei powder has also been purified.


    Qin Lang couldn''t take it, so Gu Yunzheng could take it.


    Qin Lang''s army must have started as a soldier at the bottom. Su Jin didn''t make any preparations for him when he was wearing clothes, which would be too eye-catching.


    When the time comes, just wear ordinary cotton clothes and go there. When you enter the team, you will naturally have a unified configuration, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    However, you have to carry some large and small denominations of silver bills on your body, just in case you need it.


    Su Jin was all wrapped in waterproof oiled paper, three copies, and let him put them close to his body.


    Gu Yunzheng will follow him with a large amount of silver bills, and buy or lease a house with good conditions in the town closest to their barracks. Qin Lang can also go there to take a break when he is resting.


    Also, there should be a place for all kinds of wound medicine, antidote, etc.


    Because Gu Yunzheng was going to accompany him, as soon as the news was confirmed, Su Jin sent a message to Xu Rongyue and Gu Yunzheng, and made a list of medicinal herbs, and asked the Lin Family Medical Center to help buy them back.


    Xu Rongyue brought Gu Yunzheng over the next day after getting the news.


    She is here to ask if there is anything I need her help with?


    said with a smile that he originally planned to come back next month with Su Jin and the two to review a pair of accounts for this year, but since Qin Lang is going to join the army, let¡¯s talk about it now.


    In addition to spending a lot of money to open a new store, the money that can be repaid at the end of the year is about 100,000 taels.


    Su Jin was quite surprised, she thought that there would be no liquidity left on the books. After all, Xu Rongyue is very enthusiastic about opening a new store. Every time Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang open in a big city, they will open together. Counting the two in Fancheng, there are now eight in total, and Xiangxuefang¡¯s workshop is also new. Opened a bigger one than the one in Fangyin County.


    In addition to supporting staff, management, costs, etc., the money earned is basically in the hand and goes out.


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be as many as 100,000 taels.


    But this is just right for Su Jin, she was busy asking Xu Rongyue to keep all these 100,000 taels, she was useful.


    As for Gu Yunzheng, this time, he had to work harder and left with Qin Lang.


    Who knew that Gu Yunzheng was very happy on the contrary, his brows were beaming, his eyes were shining, he didn''t think it would be any hard work at all, on the contrary, he was full of expectations.


    Xu Rongyue and Su Jin couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Men''s thoughts were not on the same line as women''s.


    Even if Gu Yunzheng was just a young boy who was barely growing up, he still yearned for this kind of **** thing.


    However, this is better.


    If he is reluctant, Su Jin doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Yunzheng didn''t leave for the time being, and asked him to stay. Qin Lang still had a lot of things to explain and teach him. After all, there were only the two of them there.


    brought back Qin Da to Qin¡¯s twelve and twelve children, Qin Lang, who could no longer teach, so he asked Xu Rongyue to inquire about where there are martial artists with good skills and reliable character, and hired two or three to come back and let them teach.


    Xu Rongyue readily agreed.


    Su Jin was still busy with pharmaceuticals, so Xu Rongyue didn''t stay to waste her time. After lunch, she went back alone.


    Before she left, she hesitated, as if she had something to ask Su Jin, but she didn''t ask, just smiled and said goodbye.


    Soon came the day of departure at the end of the month, and the night before parting, the two of them fought to the death and were inseparable.


    Although we will see each other in a few months, the separation is still so sad and painful.


    Su Jin''s heart was boiling with oil, and she wanted to say a lot, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, he only held back tears and kissed him with a forced smile: "Protect yourself, wait for me, I will find you soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Prepare

    Chapter 570 Preparation


    When Su Jin woke up the next day, Qin Lang had already left.


    touched the residual warmth left by the man beside him, his eyes warmed, and hot tears slowly and slowly welled up. He hadn''t gone far yet, but she had already started to miss him.


    There seems to be a vacancy in my heart, and I feel lost.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and sighed, muttering: "It''s only half a year, at most half a year, we can be reunited."


    She has to cheer up!


    arranged things at home, and within a few days, Su Jin went to Fancheng.


    Since Qin Lang was not at home, she thought about it, it would be better to go to Fancheng.


    In Fancheng, she can purchase all kinds of medicinal herbs and herbs she needs in a more timely manner, and prepare various medicines.


    By the way, I can also take care of Mrs. Shen and Su Yingxue nearby.


    Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi couldn''t help being stunned when they heard that Qin Lang was going to join the army, because according to common sense, this is simply impossible.


    Qin Lang has no brothers, so he is not suitable for conscription requirements. Even if he is an outsider, he must be assigned a name, that''s fine. What is a mere two hundred taels of silver to their family?


    But he actually went.


    Young Master Lin Qi secretly sighed, this must be what he wanted to go.


    But it¡¯s not difficult to understand when you think about it. Men, who doesn¡¯t have the lofty ideal of making a career and securing a wife and son? Moreover, he had seen Qin Lang''s skills once or twice, and he would definitely be able to fight for a place in the army.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when I will come back.


    Young Master Lin Qi hurriedly sent a letter to the Lin Family Medical Center in Fangyin County, asking Old Doctor Lin to pay more attention to the Qin Family on weekdays, and if there was anything, remember to report it to him quickly.


    He and Qin Lang are brother-in-law, and Su Jin has rescued his wife. Qin Lang is away from home now, and he has to help him no matter what, so that no one can bully Su Jin.


    Although he thinks that the possibility of Su Jin being bullied is actually quite small.


    The Marquis of Dongchang also learned the news of Qin Lang''s joining the army, and the Prince Ming was inconvenient to come forward. Mrs. Guan specially invited Su Jin to the mansion as a guest. Su Jin thought about it and went anyway.


    Mrs. Guan also thought the same as Young Master Lin Qi, thinking that Qin Lang was going to earn military merit, comforted Su Jin, and praised Qin Lang and his ambition.


    Although she has never seen Qin Lang''s martial arts, Qin Lang saved his son from the bandits, and his son praised him all kinds of things, which shows that his martial arts must be extraordinary.


    Su Jin had no choice but to follow Mrs. Guan''s words and echoed a few words, does Qin Lang want to make a fortune by virtue of his martial arts? Su Jin didn''t think so.


    He is not a person who is famous for fame and wants to enter the officialdom, otherwise he would have done something through Dongchang Houfu.


    But all the time, not.


    On the contrary, he subconsciously kept a certain distance from the Dongchang Houfu.


    For a while, Su Jin was also a little confused. Why did her family Alang want to join the army?


    There seemed to be an idea flashing through her mind, ready to come out, but when she tried to grasp it carefully, there was nothing.


    Su Jin declined the invitation of Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi, and brought Coltsfoot and Pinellia to live in the village where Yu Qingshan and Yang Qing were.


    It is more comfortable to live in my own place, and Zhuangzi is less than an hour''s carriage distance away from Fancheng Lin''s house, so it is very convenient to communicate with each other.


    Su Yingxue saw that she was unwilling, so she had to give up.


    Su Jin worked hard to calm his mind, and lived the days of buying medicinal materials and making medicines day by day, and also checked several prescriptions and handed them over to Young Master Lin Qi.


    got a few more beauty and beauty recipes and gave them to Xu Rongyue, let her keep them first, and then release them in batches and put them on the market when the time is right.


    In the blink of an eye, the first snow fell.


    Su Jin stood by the window, watching the heavy snow fall for a while.


    It''s already the twelfth lunar month, and I don''t know where Qin Lang has gone or where he is staying, but since he is in the north, I''m afraid it''s already snowing, right?


    He should have arrived at the barracks long ago, right? Don''t know where? What kind of temperament is the officer? What kind of temperament are your colleagues? Do you get along well? How are the living conditions? Have you started training yet?


    As for whether he will be bullied, Su Jin is not too worried.


    After all, she is very clear about his skills, and it is good that he does not bully others.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s eyes softened, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes.


    Yunzheng, when will you be back?


    Gu Yunzheng came back two days after the first snow in the twelfth lunar month.


    After returning to Fancheng, he settled down at Tang Han, preparing to rush back to Fangyin County the next day.


    Hearing Tang Han said that his wife is now living in a farm in Wenshan Village, she was overjoyed and did not dare to delay, so she arrived at Wenshan Village in the afternoon.


    Su Jin saw that he had finally come back, and his uneasy heart instantly settled down to five or six points. Seeing that he had lost a lot of weight and become leaner, his face and ears were so cold that he couldn''t help but soften his heart. "You have suffered a lot along the way, haven''t you? In fact, there is no need to hurry, such weather is not good weather for traveling. It''s a good thing that you didn''t fall ill on the way, otherwise what would you do? Wouldn''t it be haste Not reach it?"


    Gu Yunzheng smiled: "Miss, don''t worry, I know it in my heart! The snow in the north is really big. The farther south you go, the better you go, and the road doesn''t feel hard."


    Gu Yunzheng could not enter the barracks, Qin Lang and the others were recruits and could not leave the barracks for a while.


    Gu Yunzheng had to come back first for fear of delaying his return to deliver the letter.


    "Although I didn''t see Master say goodbye to him, I have inquired carefully about it. Master and the new recruits assigned to Wushui City are all in Wushui Dongying or Wushui West Camp outside Wushui City. I didn''t inquire about Master. Where is it, but the two officers are good. Wushui Xiying is in charge of the third-rank protector general Duan Fu, and Wushui Dongying is under the command of the second-rank Zhuguo general and the prince of the Minguo Gongfu, Zheng Guanqing. , General Zheng is still the main general of the northern border! Everyone said that General Zheng and General Duan were very strict in governing the army, fair and selfless, and Master would not suffer."


    Su Jin felt a little at ease.


    Although in Qin Lang''s current status, it is impossible to see General Duan and General Zheng, and he is managed by a small leader who does not know what level, but the general''s temperament and preferences have a great influence on the entire military camp to a certain extent. , Qin Lang should not suffer.


    "Wushui City?" Su Jin always felt a little familiar when she heard the name of this city, and it was not until she went to bed at night that she suddenly remembered that the mother and daughter of the Tang family that she and Qin Lang rescued in Jinling before, were not from Wushui City? ?


    Su Jin couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    This is really a good thing to be happy about!


    When she goes to Wushui City next spring, there is a local acquaintance who can inquire about many things. By staying locally, you can also avoid many detours.


    However, the next day, Su Jin asked Gu Yunzheng. When Wushuicheng had heard that the Tang family did not exist, Gu Yunzheng was at a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Wushui City

    Chapter 571 Wushui City


    However, the next day, Su Jin asked Gu Yunzheng, when he had heard of the Tang family in Wushui City, Gu Yunzheng was confused, and shook his head a little embarrassedly: "I only care about inquiring about the military camp and Master, and I don''t care about Wushui City."


    Therefore, he did not know whether there was a Tang family in Wushui City.


    Su Jin smiled when he saw his annoyed and guilty face, shook his head and said, "It''s no wonder you, who would have thought it would be Wushuicheng?"


    But the woman surnamed Tang looked very capable, and the Tang family would definitely be there. We''ll know when next spring arrives.


    Xu Rongyue must also have Gu Yunzheng in mind, Su Jin asked Gu Yunzheng clearly, and asked him to go back first to report to Xu Rongyue that he was safe.


    She also had to go back ?? years ago, but not now.


    Yu Qingshan will also take Yang Qing back for the Chinese New Year. He will set off a few years ago, and Su Jin may happen to be with them.


    Maybe it was because Mrs. Shen''s due date happened to be in the middle of the twelfth lunar month. Su Jin originally planned to leave for the Lin family in two days.


    Without being there in person, let alone whether Master Shen and Madam Shen would be relieved, even Su Jin himself would not be relieved.


    After all, Mrs. Shen is an advanced mother, and it is much more dangerous than ordinary women during childbirth.


    Anything can happen.


    On the day Gu Yunzheng was sent away, Su Jin brought Coltsfoot and Pinellia into the Lin house.


    Seeing her coming, Master Shen and his wife smiled with relief, which made Su Jin wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    Having said that, her presence can indeed reduce risks to a certain extent, but it does not mean that she is guaranteed.


    Even in modern times, there are not no pregnant women who have an accident in childbirth. How can she be?


    Came to Lin''s house, and it was a lot more lively with Mrs. Shen and Su Yingxue every day.


    If Su Yingxue is not pregnant, as the mistress of a big family like the Lin family, I don''t know what it will be like in the next year, but this year, I can relax.


    Su Jin takes the pulse of Mrs. Shen and Su Yingxue every day. Su Yingxue is now more than six months pregnant, and the month is not big, but Mrs. Shen''s belly is already bulging like a ball.


    Su Jin had told her a long time ago that she should pay attention to the fetal movement every day. If the movement is less, she must send someone to tell herself immediately.


    The frequency of fetal movements must be closely monitored every day.


    Although Mrs. Shen felt that she seemed to be a little too careful, Su Jin was careful for her, she was still very happy, and said that she would definitely do the same.


    And every time Su Jin came before, he would also inquire about the fetal movement in detail.


    She didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Shen that she was worried about the umbilical cord wrapping around the neck of the fetus.


    The operating room has already issued a greeting order and is always ready, and the blood transfusion backup personnel with the same blood type as Mrs. Shen are also ready, just waiting for the caesarean section if the situation goes wrong.


    Otherwise, a fool will be born, and these two couples are afraid that they will go crazy.


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    Three days before the due date, which is also the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Jin consulted Master Shen and Madam Shen for their opinions, and the couple decided to induce labor.


    After all, if you wait for the normal activation, you don¡¯t know when it will activate, what if it¡¯s midnight? It''s not a pleasant thing to do in this weather.


    Instead of being in a hurry when the time comes, it is better to prepare everything.


    As a result, Mrs. Shen was sent to the operating room that was temporarily converted into a delivery room, and took the induction decoction.


    After a quarter of an hour, it began to activate.


    Sure enough, because Mrs. Shen was old, the delivery was not smooth. In the end, Su Jin performed a caesarean section for her by herself.


    Fortunately, the preparations were complete, and Mrs. Shen''s wound inflammation was reduced in winter. Mrs. Shen successfully cut off her son, and the mother and son were safe.


    Hearing the loud and tender cry of the child, Mr. Shen was so old that tears fell on the spot, the old face smiled like a flower, and he couldn''t say anything but a good word in his mouth.


    Mrs. Shen heard that it was her son, and she was also elated. As for the unsightly scar on her abdomen? what is this!


    Does she still look good at her age? As long as a son is born, let alone a scar, even if there are two more, there will be no problem.


    Because the weather was cold and Mrs. Shen had a caesarean section, it was more inconvenient to move, so Mr. Shen and his wife planned to spend the New Year in Fancheng.


    However, the great news that he already has a son-in-law will of course be sent back to Jinling, making both the manor and the Shen family happy.


    Mr. Shen only had a direct son at a very old age, so he didn''t bother to fight with the Shen family anymore, so he happily ordered his entourage to bring a letter to the housekeeper, and this year''s filial piety to the clan''s middle school and the elders was doubled.


    Anyway, the most important thing he does not lack is silver. Quan should accumulate virtue for his son.


    Su Jin stayed at Lin''s house to take care of Mrs. Shen''s mother and son. By the way, she explained the technique of caesarean section with the Lin family in detail. Not only men in Lin''s family studied medicine, but there were also many women. In this era, women came to learn more about the technique of caesarean section. Suitable.


    The Lin family was naturally willing. In fact, they were stunned after seeing Su Jin''s caesarean section on Mrs. Shen. This "simple and rude" but effective method was obviously beyond their cognition.


    The Lin family soon selected eight women with high medical talents, specializing in caesarean section and surgery.


    Su Jin is a pity. It should have been thought that the girls of the Lin family should also learn surgery. After all, this is an era where men and women are different.


    She will be leaving in March, so the time is a bit rushed.


    Su Jin can only teach the Lin family as much as he can, and plans to visit again in the next year, and has been busy until Xiaonian before leaving Fancheng.


    Back at Xiaohe Village and home, the villagers seemed to be more enthusiastic towards her, and the enthusiasm was mixed with an emotion that could be called awe.


    This is also a good thing for Su Jin.


    She understood that this was the result of Qin Lang''s departure.


    Qin Lang took the initiative to claim a quota, and everyone in the village admired it, especially those who were suitable for the conditions of conscription and finally escaped because of the quota problem, and they were even more grateful.


    If Qin Lang pays to replace him, who knows who of them will leave?


    Besides, Qin Lang''s skills are known to many people in the village. Even if they don''t know it, they know that Qin Lang is rich, and money can make a ghost run the mill. If you want to buy a small official to do it in the military camp, can''t you?


    Now, as long as the luck is not too bad, everyone believes that Qin Lang will definitely "become an official" in the future. Who would be willing to offend Su Jin for nothing?


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jin declined the invitation of Mrs. Qin and the Song family, and spent it at home by herself.


    Xu Rongyue brought Gu Yunzheng and Lu Xiaoyi to accompany her.


    Qin Fang also came back, and after having a New Year''s Eve dinner at home, he also came to accompany her to watch the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Set off

    Chapter 572 Departure


    This New Year''s Eve, when Qin Lang was not around, Su Jin always had a vacancy in his heart, and he couldn''t help but imagine his situation in Wushui Dongying or Wushui Xiying.


    She worked hard to calm her mind and comforted herself silently. After the new year, it was like the beginning of spring. As the days passed, the weather became a little warmer, and when the willow trees sprouted, she could set off.


    Actually, you don¡¯t have to wait until March, don¡¯t you?


    Who said you can¡¯t go out in February?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin was refreshed.


    In the first month, basically all the arrangements were made, and Su Jin also told Dongchang Houfu and Lin family the news that he was leaving.


    Everyone was stunned and could not be discouraged, so they had to give up.


    Mrs. Guan asked Dongchang Hou to give her a handwritten letter with a seal in case she needed it.


    Although the Marquis of Dongchang is just a noble man, he is not supposed to be in charge of military affairs, but if Qin Lang encounters any trouble, or Su Jin encounters any trouble in Wushui City, this letter can still be used to some extent.


    Su Jin was very grateful, not hypocritical, and happily accepted it.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen are still at Lin''s house. They plan to go on their way in March when they are warmer and their children are older.


    Mr. Shen''s connections are all in the Jiangnan area, so he can''t give her any help, but he has a lot of money. It is one hundred thousand taels at the first opening, and is it enough? It''s not enough to add another hundred thousand.


    When you are out and about, having money by your side is better than anything else.


    Mrs. Shen agreed.


    Su Jin was dumbfounded and declined such a straightforward way of repaying his gratitude. He only asked Master Shen to lend a hand if Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion encountered any problems. Master Shen nodded without hesitation.


    Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang have been inquired about the Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang for so long, and he has already inquired about them. He believes in his own vision. Unless the two places are replaced by a **** shopkeeper, it is absolutely impossible for them to come out. The problem is that it will only get better.


    In other words, even if he had a wealth of wealth, he was a little jealous, so he turned back to discuss with the shopkeeper Xu, whether he could join in.


    At least he can make money by opening a branch in Jiangnan, and he will only earn more in the future.


    That big shopkeeper Xu is very powerful, but unfortunately there are too few funds available, and too few available personnel, so the field cannot be spread too wide all of a sudden.


    But this kind of problem is not a problem for him.


    If you want money or people, he has it all.


    Master Lin Qi hired a reliable bodyguard to **** Su Jin. All arrangements were made properly. In late February, Su Jin set off.


    All affairs in Xiaohe Village were handed over to Song Ping''an and Qin Ji, leaving Mrs. Mao and his wife to look after the house.


    Wangchun, Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Baishao, and Yinzhu all followed. Shunwa was unhappy and wanted to go. Su Jin asked him to stay in charge of the training of the twelve people. Shunwa became happy.


    said that he had grown up and asked his wife to give her a name.


    Su Jin was stunned. Indeed, three or four years have passed, and Shunwa has become a little boy. It is not appropriate to call her by such a nickname, so she smiled and said, "Let''s call it Shun''an."


    Peace and harmony.


    Shun An happily kowtowed and thanked.


    Xu Rongyue takes care of business affairs, and she can inquire about the farm from time to time, so Su Jin has nothing to worry about.


    The only thing I can''t worry about is Su Yingxue''s stomach.


    Su Yingxue''s due date is nearly four months, so she really can''t wait, otherwise she will wait a while before leaving.


    Su Yingxue didn''t give up on her in her heart, but she understood her intentions. Instead of embarrassing her, she comforted her a lot.


    said that she had carefully recorded what she said, so she will definitely give birth safely, so please don¡¯t worry.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he felt even more guilty, and repeatedly reminded him of various precautions.


    Because of the long distance, Su Jin didn''t bring much things. All the luggage, including all kinds of medicinal materials, medicines, utensils, etc., were packed in two carriages. Most of these are things needed for pharmaceuticals.


    Luggage does not matter, but silver is a must.


    The poor family is rich, Xu Rongyue took 100,000 taels, the liquor store''s income was 260,000 taels, plus the Lin family''s dividends of 170,000 taels, a total of 450,000 silver notes, Su Jin kept all of them Take it away.


    Less than fifty li outside Wushui City is the border of the grasslands. On the grasslands, Beirong is respected, but there are dozens of various tribes, large and small.


    If you want to gain a firm foothold in Wushui City, Su Jin must start a business. Although she doesn''t know much about it, Gu Yunzheng and the two guys do.


    And as long as you have money in your hand, you will not be able to open the situation.


    If you don''t have enough money to trade with those tribes, this is not acceptable.


    She has a total of 530,000 taels in her hands. I''m afraid that it may not be enough when she arrives at Wushui City.


    To this end, she also packed two boxes of the most valuable jewelry in case of emergency.


    Qin Lang''s entry into the military camp is as deep as the sea, God knows how long he will stay? Five or six years? Seven or eight years? Su Jin felt that it might be enough for them to live in Wushui City for half a lifetime.


    She took a car with Coltsfoot and Pinellia, Wangchun took Baishao and Yinzhu in a car, each car had two drivers, all the servants bought by her own family, Qin Zhong, Qin Gu, Qin Lan, Qin Fang.


    These four people are all in their twenties, healthy and stable, and they can take care of anything on the road.


    Then there is the **** team of escorts, a total of 12 people, a car and six horses are prepared, and they take turns to ride or ride.


    Gu Yunzheng and his two buddies Zhao Tian and Guan Qi also prepared a car.


    On this way, the official road, although the journey will be a little farther, but it is much easier to walk, and it is very safe along the way.


    Now that the world is peaceful in Daqing, there will be no cottage bandits blocking the road and looting, at most there are only one or two strong men.


    But Su Jin is traveling with so many people, so there is definitely no problem in safety.


    Rao is so, when the further north is the more desolate, Su Jin often lifts the curtain of the carriage and sees the empty Liaoyuan or the quiet green hills outside. , Su Jin''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little fluffy.


    This is still under the premise that there are so many people to protect her. If she is alone, even if she misses Qin Lang again, she will never dare to move forward.


    It''s not that I don''t love him enough, I don''t miss him enough, but in this case, a woman goes out alone, and nine times out of ten she can''t come back. Only when a fool knows that this is a road of no return, he will bump into it without turning back.


    It takes more than determination and hot feelings to get things done.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： finally reached

    Chapter 573 finally arrived


    There is also a saying called do what you can.


    Otherwise, it can only be sent to death.


    Fortunately, the whole group is in good physical condition, and no one fell ill along the way. Su Jin discussed with Lu Biaotou of the Lu Family Guard Bureau to speed up and try to get to Wushui City as soon as possible. Lu Datou thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    It¡¯s better to arrive early, and they¡¯d better meet early.


    Rao was not delayed on the way, but the two places were far apart, and this Wushui City, the Lu family''s guard, had never been here. Gu Yunzheng only knew which way to go, and it was hard to walk this way.


    It took twenty-seven days before and after, and finally entered Wushui City this afternoon.


    Gu Yunzheng was very excited: "Master, Master, this is Wushui City! This is the largest city in the North, it is bigger than Fancheng, not to mention how prosperous! Let''s go to the inn I asked about before, in Beicheng, It¡¯s called Yanping Inn, it¡¯s very close to the North City Gate, and it¡¯s a famous big inn in Wushui City.¡±


    is a famous big inn in Wushui City, which means that the owner of the inn is strong, and it is safer to live there.


    It is very close to the North City Gate. More than ten kilometers away from the North City Gate are the Wushui Dongying and Wushui West Camp, which are mutually horns, as well as military fortifications, which means that it is very close to Qin Lang.


    Su Jin glanced at Gu Yunzheng approvingly, smiled and nodded.


    The group walked towards the Yanping Inn. Gu Yunzheng told them the path, and he took Zhao Tian and Guan Qi to make a reservation for the yard first.


    When Su Jin and his party arrived, Gu Yunzheng had already reserved the yard and was waiting with Zhao Tian at the door of the inn smiling.


    The north side is vast and sparsely populated. This Yanping Inn occupies a huge area, and the yard leased by Gu Yunzheng is also huge, not only has a front yard and a back yard, but also a small cross yard. It is very convenient for businessmen to check in with their goods.


    Su Jin took his own people to live in the backyard. Gu Yunzheng, Zhao Tian, ??and Guan Qi lived across the courtyard. Lu Biaotou and other twelve people lived in the front yard. This arrangement was more than enough.


    And there are eight such courtyards in Yanping Inn.


    Everyone washed away their clothes, stood in the yard and looked around curiously. Everything was very different from the place where they lived before, everything was fresh, chattering and laughing and talking non-stop.


    Wushui City is located on a plateau. Standing here, you can feel the sky is high and the earth is far away. The sky is blue and translucent, and the sun is so bright that it seems transparent.


    At this time, in Fancheng, Fangyin County, and Xiaohe Village, there must be flowers like clouds, right? Here, spring has just entered, and the grass blades have just begun to sprout, stretching the two most tender small leaves, full of the tender greenery of new vitality, which makes people''s hearts inexplicably moved.


    After a short rest, Su Jin went to see Lu Baotou and offered three hundred taels of silver.


    "Thank you to Lu Biaotou and the brothers for escorting you along the way. It''s hard work! At this point, I also ask Lu Biaotou not to refuse. Let''s relax in Wushui City for two days!"


    On the way, Su Jin was very generous in his shots, and he did not treat everyone badly when he ate and lodging. Lu Biao''s first trip could be said to be the easiest.


    Lu Datou knew that Su Jin was a cheerful person, and he didn''t refuse. He took the silver bill generously: "Thank you Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin is so polite!"


    Su Jin smiled: "It should be."


    As soon as Su Jin left, everyone in the **** station couldn''t help cheering in unison, all of them were elated and gearing up.


    In other words, they have never been so far from Wushui City before even darts.


    In the past, I always felt that this place was too scary, the environment was too bad, and there were too many rioters. When the darts just started to take over this trip, many people were reluctant to come, and they were all drumming in their hearts.


    for fear of any security issues.


    If Master Lin Qi was not an old customer of his own security bureau, and he was generous, I am afraid that this business would have been rejected.


    Who knows that this business is the most relaxed and comfortable since darts.


    Not to mention the delicious food and drink on the road, even the odds and ends of the reward money accumulated by one person are not less than dozens of taels.


    Moreover, this Wushui City is not as terrifying as imagined.


    Mrs. Qin''s shot was three hundred taels, and it was divided into more than twenty taels per person, which was enough to take a good stroll in Wushui City.


    When they arrived at the destination, they handed in the darts. Everyone was accustomed to relax. Lu Dao did not stop him. He only told him not to cause trouble, not to travel alone, not to drink outside, not to go to the brothel, and he had to come back before dark. .


    This place is different from other places. Dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are all kinds of people.


    It is also close to Beirong and the various tribes in the grasslands. Everyone is not familiar with the place of life. If there is any conflict and one is accidentally killed, there is no place to reason.


    Still take care of everything.


    It was not the first time that everyone went out, so they naturally understood the stakes.


    They all understood that they shouldn''t be high-profile in such a place, otherwise it would be hard to say whether they would cause trouble, so they nodded and agreed, and soon they all went out in twos and threes.


    Gu Yunzheng also slipped out. He was going to find "acquaintances" and inquire about the situation of the military camp.


    It is a taboo to inquire about the military camp in this place. If you are not careful, you will be caught as a spy. Therefore, we must start from the sidelines, attack from the sidelines, and know how to infer by ourselves, and see the big from the small.


    Gu Yunzheng explained the situation to Su Jin, and I''m afraid he won''t come back so soon.


    Fortunately, there is a restaurant in this inn, and meals are still guaranteed.


    Su Jin, Wangchun and others were all tired and about to fall apart. After a while, they all went back to their rooms to rest.


    During dinner, Su Jin didn''t ask the guy to bring the food, but led Wangchun to the private room. Looking out from the window, the night market in Wushui City was also quite prosperous, bustling and full of people.


    The most famous here are lamb and beef.


    Other places in Daqing are not allowed to slaughter cattle at will, but there is no such emphasis here.


    The beef here comes from the grasslands and is very fresh.


    Lamb meat is also very plump with almost no taint.


    However, it is not easy to eat fresh vegetables here.


    Su Jin ordered beef in sauce, braised beef brisket, roast lamb shank, lamb soup, stir-fried lamb, and pan-fried lamb chops.


    These girls, where can they eat? I''m afraid I can''t even eat half of it!


    There are no side dishes, the only side dishes are wild onions and dried mushrooms.


    In addition, I also ordered a stir-fried cabbage.


    The little cabbage looked pitiful when it was served. There was only a small plate of cabbage with yellow leaves. When this vegetable was in the village, it had to be used to feed the chickens.


    But here, the price of this plate of cabbage is equivalent to the price of one serving of beef in sauce, one serving of stewed beef brisket, and one serving of fried lamb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： inquire about

    Chapter 574 Inquiry


    Just came here, Wangchun and others still feel fresh, but it tastes quite fresh.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say when this freshness will become unbearable.


    Su Jin thought about it, and had to quickly buy a house with a big yard to settle it down. When he turned around, he asked Gu Yunzheng to find the caravan and ask the caravan to help bring some vegetable seeds.


    It doesn¡¯t matter so much here, as long as it¡¯s green. For example, garlic sprouts, green onions, leeks, coriander, celery, etc. are all good. It is better if you can grow gherkins, small peppers, small cabbage, small lettuce, and beans.


    Buy more soybeans, mungbeans and peanuts. Soybeans and mung beans can sprout bean sprouts. It is also good to fry the peanuts and sprinkle some fine salt.


    I have to ask the caravan to buy more rice. I don¡¯t know from which day, the cities that I pass through are all pasta, noodles, cakes, etc. Not to mention a few girls can¡¯t stand it, Su Jin herself is about to suffer. No longer.


    I originally thought that if I entered Wushui City, I would be able to eat white rice, but unfortunately, there was no, only flatbread.


    So, they still have to eat bread.


    After dinner, the master and servant leaned against the window to look at the window. Occasionally, in the dim light, they saw a few aliens who looked very different from what they had seen before, causing Wangchun and Coltsfoot to be amazed and chattering. mutual discussions.


    Su Jin leaned to the side with a smile and watched them chattering. He glanced at the surging crowd and the bright and dark lights below, but his eyes gradually became blurred.


    She was a little stunned.


    From south to north, the hard work on this road finally paid off, and finally reached the end.


    The husband who was separated for several months is right next to this city. She and him are finally so close, but they are still so far away.


    Su Jin didn''t even dare to think about when he would be able to see him.


    This night, Su Jin originally thought that he would soon fall asleep after being exhausted by the wind and dust, but who knew that he was unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning.


    When I was on the road, my heart was hanging tightly and my spirit was tense, but I didn¡¯t have so much time and energy to think about other things, and I didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Now that the whole person is relaxed, she realizes how much she misses him!


    Su Jin''s hands subconsciously landed on his chest, his heart was beating violently, and his chest was hot.


    Missing flooded the sky, is he okay now?


    The next morning, Su Jin changed into men''s clothes and went out for a walk with Gu Yunzheng, Lu Biaotou, and Wangchun. Zhao Tian and Guan Qi heard Su Jin''s request and went out to find a suitable house.


    Su Jin thought about Qin Lang all night, and didn''t sleep well at all. When the sky was bright, the hot heart like boiling water gradually calmed down.


    Now what she wants to consider is to settle down here, as for the rest, she will make plans step by step.


    This city of Wushui is really different from other places. There are many merchants, and there are also many carriages hauling goods.


    The three of them went around in a circle, and Su Jin also had a general impression of the city.


    What made her happy was that she had bought a lot of rare medicinal herbs in the free market in the North District.


    Also, I heard about rice in a commercial area. As soon as Su Jin got the treasure, he paid a deposit of 500 catties of rice at that time, and agreed that it would be shipped in a few days.


    And the Tang family, she also inquired.


    In a teahouse, Su Jin spent 20 taels of silver to listen to the buddy tell a story about a heart-pounding Mrs. Tang taking her home.


    The process is naturally tortuous and intense, and the ending is perfect in the eyes of everyone. Madam Tang regained the property that belonged to her family and drove the man surnamed Meng and his concubine out of the house.


    Originally, the surnamed Meng was a son-in-law, and he wanted to take over the Tang family''s property.


    Thanks to Mrs. Tang''s intelligence and ability, she took back the property that belonged to her family.


    Su Jin was relieved after hearing this.


    This is also in Wushui City, the atmosphere is more civilized, Madam Tang took back her own property and swept the scumbag out of the house, no one would say anything, and the almost one-sided Wushui City people all stood by her.


    If it was in the Central Plains, I am afraid that Mrs. Tang would not have such a good life.


    Even if the scumbag surnamed Meng is a son-in-law.


    There will also be a virtuous gentleman who will find countless understandable and forgivable reasons for him.


    Su Jin smiled again and asked his buddies what industries the Tang family had? How huge is it?


    She looked curious, but the man didn''t think it was strange, and said more vigorously: "Young master, you look like a foreigner, the Tang family is the second richest man in our Wushui City, although compared with the Luo family, there are It''s not as good as it is, but it''s not too bad. Basically, every Tang family has a shop business. However, when Master Tang was still there, he had a good relationship with several tribes outside the customs. The business of silk, tea, fur, and livestock is the most important. There are also two large inns in Wushui City, and our Yanping inn in Beicheng is her home.¡±


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, this is a coincidence, I didn''t expect that the inn that Gu Yunzheng picked happened to be the Tang family''s.


    This is just right. If she wants to see Madam Tang, she can go directly to the shopkeeper of Yanping Inn.


    She also brought the token that Mrs. Tang left her at the beginning, and it is not difficult to meet people.


    However, Su Jin has changed his mind now and plans to settle down first before visiting Mrs. Tang.


    After inquiring about the customs and customs of Wushui City, Su Jin left the teahouse.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Botou were not interested in the Tang family''s affairs, so they went to the neighborhood.


    Su Jin was waiting outside the door, and the three returned to the inn together.


    That night, Su Jin asked for a large private room in the Yanping Inn and ordered Gu Yunzheng to entertain everyone.


    During the banquet, Su Jin also came over to make a toast, glanced at everyone, and said, "Baotou Lu, I have an unkind request. If there is something abrupt, please don''t bother with me. Can you please join me? How long should I stay in Wushui City? I¡¯m new here, and I¡¯m not familiar with the place. If you go out for a dart, you won''t have any opinions if you want to come to your **** bureau?"


    "This¡ª" Lu Biaotou and everyone were stunned, looking at each other, quite surprised.


    No one expected that Su Jin would make such a request.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunzheng hurriedly smiled and said, "What my wife said is what I want to say, Uncle Lu, all uncles, please stay and help us! My wife is a woman, and if you want to gain a foothold in Wushui City, you can''t just have money. Ah. However, I think this Wushui City is quite peaceful, and the law and order is not bad. There are people who can shock the younger generation, so I don''t think my wife is a woman."


    is definitely not for you to fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： persuade

    Chapter 575 Persuading to stay


    Su Jin smiled and said: "If you are willing to stay, I will cover the board and lodging, and you will be satisfied with the food and lodging conditions. In addition, Lu Baotou is paid fifty taels per month, and the others are twenty-five taels per month. This is all for you personally. In addition, I will pay you two hundred taels per month to your escort."


    "What this kid Yun Zheng said is absolutely right. This place is mixed with dragons and snakes. I, a woman and a Taoist family, are too easy to be despised. If you can help me, I will be safe."


    Bart Lu waited for you to look at me, and I looked at you, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    Su Jinkai''s conditions are extremely favorable, and it is indeed an excellent deal for them.


    If you stay for two or three months, it will be worth a year.


    You don¡¯t have to sleep in the wind.


    Moreover, they can also see clearly that this city of Wushui is backed by the army, and the security is indeed very good. At least they have been walking on the streets for the past two days, and everything is in good order, no different from other towns.


    The only difference is that there are many strange people here that are not found anywhere else.


    But as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, basically no one will provoke it.


    Su Jin smiled: "Baotou Lu, why don''t you think about it tonight, how about you give me an answer tomorrow? If Botou Lu and you guys don''t want to, I won''t force it, just play here for a few days and have a good rest. leave."


    After Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng politely bid farewell, the pot was fried in the box.


    In the face of the delicacies full of food and wine, everyone lost their minds, and looked at Lu Yaotou with bright eyes.


    "Head, why don''t you write a letter and tell the escort, let''s stay?"


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Qin is right, just make another dart!"


    "Mrs. Qin is generous and a rare good customer."


    "Mrs. Qin is a womanizer. It''s really not easy to live in Wushui City, where the folk customs are rough. After all, it''s a fellow countryman. How can we bear it?"


    "Yes, this is the best of both worlds!"


    "exactly!"


    Finally, the escorts asked, "Boss, what do you think?"


    Lu Datou smiled helplessly, "I''ll let you guys finish everything, what else can I say? Well, I don''t think we have to wait until tomorrow morning to make a decision, let''s just stay."


    "The leader is wise!", "Excellent!" The escorts cheered.


    Lu Dart smiled, "Okay, now you can rest assured? Sit down and then eat and drink."


    Everyone laughed and said ok, went to their minds, and happily continued to discuss cups and cups.


    Lu Dart smiled, shook his head slightly and sighed.


    There are not a few people who are willing to pay a lot of money to hire a bodyguard for an extension, but there are not many when they agree, and there are very few people who are so happy and eager to stay.


    Mrs. Qin''s actions are understandable, but the reason why everyone is so willing and happy to stay is not just that. More importantly, Mrs. Qin is friendly, sincere, and considerate.


    Along the way, she never regarded them as servants she paid for, but as friends. Everyone felt that she was treating them as equal friends.


    When you meet such an employer, and you are generous, who can be willing to leave?


    Mrs. Qin, she is not an ordinary woman! This made Lu Yaotou a little curious. What kind of man would a husband who can make Mrs. Qin linger in her heart?


    What kind of man do you need to be worthy of a wife like Mrs. Qin?


    Early the next day, Lu Baotou went to see Su Jin, expressing that he and others were willing to stay.


    Su Jin was very happy, and smiled and thanked him again and again, grateful.


    Lu Datou was also happy when he saw this. After all, being valued by others is a very happy thing, isn''t it?


    Su Jin had already prepared all the money, and immediately asked Wangchun to fetch the money and hand it over to Lu Datou.


    Lu Datou paused for a moment when he wanted to count the bank note, then smiled and thanked him.


    Mrs. Qin has always been generous, and there will only be more and more banknotes. He should trust Mrs. Qin, and there is no need to count them.


    It''s just that after putting the banknotes in his arms, Lu Datou suddenly felt that something was not right. He felt that the stack of banknotes seemed a bit too much?


    "Mrs. Qin," Lu Biaotou asked with a polite smile, "I wonder how long Mrs. Qin intends to keep our brothers?"


    Su Jin: "Well, just four months for now, how about it?"


    Four, four months. Lu Biaotou was stunned for a moment.


    He, he thought it was a month! After two months of hard work, Mrs. Qin should have settled down? How is it. Four months?


    But the bank notes have already been accepted, and Mrs. Qin is a female, and it is normal for a single family to feel insecure in this place, so four months doesn''t seem like a long time, right?


    "Okay, then four months."


    Lu Dart nodded heavily.


    Su Jin chuckled.


    Let''s stay for four months, and then we''ll talk about it after four months.


    Young Master Lin Qi is really insightful and very good. The people from the Lu Family Guard Bureau are all very useful. They have good martial arts and rich experience in wild survival. So Su Jin couldn''t help but give birth to the thought of taking it for his own use.


    Anyway, the Lu Family Escort is not a must for them, is it?


    What they do at the guard station is to protect people, isn''t it the same at home? No difference.


    As long as they agree, she has a way to get the **** to release them.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that in the future, all the work of delivering goods from Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion will be done by the Lu Family Guard Bureau, and they will definitely agree.


    You must know that Xiangxuefang and Wanjin Pavilion have been expanding and expanding. The delivery business of these two stores is at least four or five times a month.


    This is the way to make money for a long time.


    If it was in Fangyin County, Su Jin might not think so.


    But now in Wushui City, it''s different.


    Lu Datou figured it out and went to the brothers briskly to share the money, unaware that Su Jin had planned to accept all twelve of them with a smile.


    Wushui City is very big and spacious, but there are not many residents living here, most of them are businessmen who come and go.


    Therefore, Zhao Tian and Guan Qi didn''t have much effort to find a big mansion that met Su Jin''s requirements.


    The buildings of Wushui City are sparse and wide, with masonry structures and black tile roofs, all of which are single-story buildings.


    The yard is very spacious, but it is all flat, except for two or three locust trees planted in the corners, there are only sparse and messy weeds.


    Except for the local aristocrats such as the Luo family and the Tang family, few others will carefully build gardens and plant precious flowers and trees.


    But it doesn''t mean that there are no flowers and trees here, there are, and they are rough-looking, but the flowers are quite bright, and Su Jin can''t name them when he sees them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： placement

    Chapter 576 Placement


    The house that Zhao Tian and the others found has a front and back yard, and two large yard spanning the east and the west. The open space is very large. There is also a large garden with no flowers and trees.


    The house is also good, you can move in after a little tidying up.


    Because it is located in the north and the environment is complicated, the walls of the yard are very strong and very high. Su Jin visually checked that the wall is probably more than three meters high.


    The best part is that there is a well in front of the kitchen.


    Gu Yunzheng turned the wheel and shook a bucket of water. Su Jin tasted it. It was sweet and refreshing, and it was an excellent drinking water.


    She nodded with a smile: "This place is very good, it''s here!"


    This is not far from the North City Gate.


    Zhao Tian answered "yes" and asked, "Madam, do you want to buy or rent?"


    Su Jin thought about Qin Lang who was still in the barracks. God knows how long he will stay.


    There are those who have been in the army for more than ten years in ancient times. Of course, this is a peaceful and prosperous age, but it will not be less in five or six years, right?


    Moreover, after coming to this Wushui City, Su Jin feels pretty good here.


    The border trade is the easiest way to get rich. When I wrote to Sister Xu, she would definitely be interested in this place. Maybe the business will be done here in the future.


    Moreover, the sky is wide and the earth is wide, standing in the sun, one can''t help but feel a sense of open-mindedness. Sister Xu has had a hard time before. If you come here for a walk, maybe you will have a brand new state of mind.


    In order to have a fixed place to stay in the future, Su Jin said without hesitation: "Buy it!"


    Zhao Tian had already negotiated with the master''s house, and upon hearing the words, he said, "This house is worth 23,000 taels of silver in total."


    "What?" Not only Su Jin, but everyone was taken aback.


    "How many?"


    This house is very spacious, yes, but even in Fancheng, such a house would not sell for 23,000 taels.


    Although she is not professional in business, she still has a little understanding of prices.


    This is a border city, isn''t it more expensive than the Central Plains?


    Zhao Tian smiled bitterly and said, "The master said that this house is only worth 3,000 taels, but this well is worth a lot of money. This well has sufficient water sources, and the well water is clean and delicious. 20,000 taels is not too expensive. ."


    Su Jin''s mouth twitched, and everyone''s expressions were also quite wonderful!


    Good guy, a well is asking for 20,000 taels. I have never seen such a confident request anywhere else.


    However, this is Wushui City, so it¡¯s not wrong to say that.


    After all, this well is really good. You can see that it is an old well. The water source is abundant and sweet. .


    "You try to negotiate the price with the host, but if you really can''t talk about it, forget it, and buy it for 28,000."


    Zhao Tian smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Several escorts immediately rushed to fetch water.


    "The 20,000 silver well water, let me taste what it tastes like."


    "I''m coming, I''m coming too!"


    "And me, I want to taste it too!"


    "No, I have to drink to the fullest. I have never drank such expensive well water in my life."


    The escorts clapped into a ball, Wang Chun and the others all laughed.


    Zhao Tian is worthy of being the right-hand man trained by Xu Rongyue. He lived up to his trust and talked down the price, 20,000 taels.


    Cough, that is to say, the main family sold the well for 20,000 taels, and the house was given away for nothing.


    Buy a well and get a big house!


    Su Jin and others couldn''t help laughing when they thought of this.


    I moved over from the inn today, so I have settled down here.


    There are many people ??, and all kinds of work can be done very quickly.


    Wangchun is very skilled at arranging manpower. He cleans up the yard, the house, and distributes all kinds of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Everyone is busy and not chaotic to receive the money and go out.


    Lu Datou couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Miss Wangchun is really capable!"


    The two escorts Zhou Xiang and Lu Si who followed him all the way to buy various farm tools and cooking utensils looked at each other and winked, and laughed together.


    "Boss, did you like Miss Wangchun?"


    "It''s normal for the boss to like Miss Wangchun. After all, Miss Wangchun is pretty and capable!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lu Dao was angry.


    Lu Si said sincerely: "Boss, you are not too young, you should start a family, although you are five or six years older than Miss Wangchun? Seven or eight years old? But you don''t look old, I think Miss Wangchun should not will despise you."


    "Yes yes yes!" Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement.


    Lu Datou almost didn''t **** his nose: "Xian Lao? I''m only twenty-five this year! Can you speak!"


    Lu Si rolled his eyes: "I''m still a bachelor at twenty-five, still not looking old? My brother is twenty-five, and my son is eight years old!"


    Lu Dart was instantly shot in the knee.


    But he couldn''t help thinking, if his fianc¨¦e hadn''t died early, how old must his children be?


    Unfortunately, my fiancee passed away early, and later my mother''s health was not very good. She was busy earning money to treat her mother''s illness. In the past two years, her mother''s health has been fine. He and his eldest brother also urged him to marry a wife, but he felt that it had passed anyway. At that age, there is nothing to worry about, let''s do it first.


    The one who does his business is out there for more than 300 days a year, so why delay other girls? Say it in a few years.


    Men, what does it matter even if you marry after thirty?


    Wangchun, Yinzhu and Baishao are in charge of the kitchen and two cross-yards, Coltsfoot and Pinellia are responsible for cleaning the main house and the front yard.


    Su Jin wandered around the entire mansion.


    She is a lady, so naturally she doesn''t have to do these rough jobs.


    Although she doesn''t care, Wang Chun and others do care, and she follows the local customs. If she is too casual and inattentive, it will inevitably be looked down upon.


    Su Jin walked around and made plans silently in his heart to open up all the open spaces and plant all kinds of vegetables.


    Anyway, there is well water in the yard, and it is very convenient to water vegetables.


    When she came, she brought a lot of mint and wormwood seeds. After thinking about it, she brought a lot of vegetable seeds. Although not many, it can temporarily relieve the urgent need.


    I will ask Gu Yunzheng to find a caravan tomorrow, and please help us deliver some things from other places.


    The people who went out to buy various items and materials soon returned, and Wangchun was busy and arranged to arrange the various items one by one.


    After a busy day, when the sun sets, the whole mansion looks brand new and becomes more popular.


    I also bought all the utensils needed in the kitchen, but it was obviously too late to cook tonight, so everyone went to the restaurant to eat.


    Tomorrow morning, you can eat at home.


    Just tomorrow, let Lu Biaotou, Zhao Tian, ??and Wangchun go to the tooth bank and buy five or six rough servants to come back. If you can buy something that can cook, it is better. If you can''t buy it, you can only let Bai Shao I did it with Yinzhu.


    Plus one or two rough servants to fight, you can also come over busy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： waiting

    Chapter 577 Waiting


    Bai Shao and Yin Zhu helped Wang Chun and Sister Mao when they were at home.


    He also learned a little about medicine, but he can only do simple first aid and medication.


    It can be said that the servants of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family will use a few simple first aids and medicines.


    After everyone returned home after dinner, the peripheral light at the end of the west horizon completely dissipated, and darkness shrouded.


    Su Jin didn''t like this kind of darkness, so he ordered Wang Chun to buy some lanterns tomorrow and hang them in the corridor.


    Wushui City got dark more than an hour later than in the Central Plains. It was just dark at this time, but it was also more than eight o''clock.


    Everyone was tired all day today, so they quickly washed up and went back to sleep.


    Early in the morning the next day, Wangchun, Baishao, Yinzhu, coltsfoot and Pinellia all got up.


    In Wushui City, it was dark at night, but it was early in the morning. When they opened their eyes and saw the dawn, they could no longer sleep, so they simply got up to make breakfast.


    I have been craving for rice for a long time. Now that I have rice and a kitchen, I can just satisfy my cravings.


    Boiled a large pot of fragrant white porridge with snow-white rice, boiled boiled eggs, and a little pickled vegetables.


    It was such a simple breakfast, but it made everyone hungry.


    After everyone gets up, no matter who smells this fragrance, they must take a deep breath and exclaim: "It smells so good! It smells so good!"


    Think how many days have you not eaten fragrant white rice? Just wanted to cry.


    If you want to say what the biggest unhappiness is going north all the way, this is it.


    For those who are used to eating rice, the noodles and cakes for the three meals a day are a torment. It''s not that I don''t have enough to eat, it''s just that I always feel that something is missing, which makes my whole body feel uneasy.


    I wonder if people from the north will feel the same way when they go to the south, maybe it¡¯s similar?


    When eating breakfast, everyone was intoxicated by the simple white porridge, as if they were not eating white porridge but the delicacies of mountains and seas from the imperial kitchen.


    Satisfied after eating.


    As if the whole person has become refreshed and reborn.


    After breakfast, Gu Yunzheng, Wangchun, Bai Shao, etc. went to the market, bought some vegetables, and came back. There was a carriage, so there was no need for a guard to follow.


    Su Jin instructed Lu Biao to lead someone to pick up a **** to dig the garden one by one, and turn it over carefully.


    "If you want to eat vegetables in this place, you can only rely on self-sufficiency. Even if you want to buy vegetables in the market, there are very few varieties, let alone not fresh at all!"


    "So, I have to work hard for you!"


    "By the way, we have very few vegetables here. Didn''t we buy a lot of tea yesterday? Everyone must drink tea every day. Drink more tea, which is good for the body!"


    Bart Lu and the others agreed.


    Start digging.


    Su Jin spotted another spot, next to the main house, and asked Lu Yao to lead three people to dig a cellar.


    Lu Dao''s eyes flashed: "Is Mrs. Qin planning to dig a place to hide?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Where did you think of it! I plan to use the cellar to store vegetables in winter."


    I don¡¯t know if we can buy Chinese cabbage in carts and carts in winter.


    If she can''t, she will have to plant it herself, as much as she can reap.


    Chinese cabbage, white radish, green onions, and then cut more wild leeks to make leek paste, pickle more sauerkraut, plant some pumpkins and winter melons, and then buy some dried vegetables from other places, such as dried beans and dried eggplants , Dried plum vegetables, dried radish, etc., can barely survive in winter?


    You can¡¯t eat meat all winter.


    Lu Dart was stunned for a while, and then he understood.


    couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Su Jin.


    Although they did not spend the winter in the Northland, they had heard some rumors, and when they got here, they also asked a few words from the locals out of curiosity. It is said that it is already very cold here in September, and it will snow in October.


    In the real winter, it¡¯s normal to go out with snow below your knees. When it snows heavily, it¡¯s like flying sand and rocks all over the sky, swept by the whistling north wind, and you can¡¯t even open your eyes when you go out. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s hard to walk.


    The rivers, big and small, are all frozen, and the ice is so thick that you can run a horse on it without a problem.


    It was so cold, Lu Darutou felt that his scalp was tingling just thinking about it.


    Lu Biaotou couldn''t help but said: "Mrs. Qin also intends to spend the winter here? Is this place too cold? I think it would be better for Mrs. Qin to find a better city in winter. It''s not far from the capital. It is far better to go to the capital."


    At least it''s not so cold, and it''s not so hard to want to eat a bite of vegetables.


    Su Jin thanked him for his kindness with a smile, "I didn''t come here for a holiday, and I won''t leave so soon when I come. So now I have to make all kinds of preparations."


    Lu Datou saw that her attitude was very firm, so he did not persuade her.


    Three days later, not only ten vegetable plots were opened in the back garden, but also four in the front yard, two in each of the east and west courtyards, and four in the back yard.


    In the corner next to the yard, there is no waste. Su Jin sprinkled mint, wormwood and other seeds, and planted leeks, onions, garlic, ginger, etc.


    The innermost two vegetable plots in the garden each have a shed, one for pumpkins and the other for winter melons.


    These two kinds of fruits can be stored in the cellar for a long time when they are ripe, and this is what they rely on in winter.


    In addition, the pumpkin vines can also be taken off the skin and then fried and eaten, and can also be made into soup, the taste is very delicious.


    There is no empty space under the melon shed. You can plant some peanuts, soybeans, and sweet potatoes. In autumn, you can have some harvests.


    The ground is all turned up, the seeds of the kind are planted, and the seeds that haven¡¯t arrived wait first.


    The rough envoy bought six, two women and four men.


    I didn''t know how to cook, so I had to ask these two women to help.


    The four men are in charge of cleaning, watering the garden, feeding the horses and other chores.


    The vegetables here can hardly be bought fresh these days. At most, there are some green onions and garlic. The local people say that it has only started to warm up today. If you really want to have fresh vegetables, it will take at least a month and a half, and there will be more in two months. Some.


    Baishao and Yinzhu use soybeans and mung beans to sprout bean sprouts, and they can see a little green.


    After ?? settled down, Su Jin went to the tea stall outside the North City Gate almost every day, looking forward to meeting Qin Lang.


    Earlier, Qin Lang had agreed with Gu Yunzheng and contacted Old Man Yu''s tea stall outside the North City Gate.


    On the day Gu Yunzheng came, he pasted a piece of paper the size of a copper coin on the second pillar of Old Man Yu''s tea stall.


    Gu Yunzheng gave Old Man Yu 2 taels of silver, and asked him to help take care of the piece of paper. Don''t let anyone tear it. If it is torn, he will paste another one. Gu Yunzheng gave him seven or eight of the same spare pieces of paper.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： juvenile

    Chapter 578 Teenagers


    If someone asks, ask Old Man Yu to hand over the note with the address to that person.


    is Qin Lang.


    As long as Qin Lang rests, he will definitely come here, as long as he comes, he will definitely know that Su Jin and the others have arrived.


    After ?? released the news, Su Jin just had to wait patiently.


    But how can she really be so calm and just wait every day? I always want to see him sooner, and see him sooner. Every day I don''t go around Old Man Yu''s Teahouse, sometimes even two or three times, I always feel empty inside.


    Qin Lang and the others are recruits. The recruits are different from the veterans. The veterans can enter the city one day every month.


    But the recruits have indicators, which means that it is not possible for everyone to come out at each break every month, and they have to take turns.


    It''s hard to say when it''s who''s turn.


    Because of this, Su Jin had no choice but to wait.


    It is not even certain which day is a day off.


    She could only tell herself silently, according to the previous agreement, he must know that she is here at about this time, and he will definitely find ways to see him whenever he has the opportunity.


    This afternoon, when the sun moved westward in the old man Yu''s tea shed, the dazzling sunlight also softened a bit, Su Jin''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he felt disappointed again.


    The sun went down. Even though today was a day off, it was time to return to camp. That is to say, Qin Lang did not wait for him today.


    Although she is disappointed every day, she still can''t let herself accept it without any disturbance when the moment of disappointment comes every day.


    "Let''s go back!" Su Jin sighed and stood up, greeting Gu Yunzheng and Coltsfoot.


    He and the two of them came with her today, Su Jin and Coltsfoot are also dressed in men''s clothes.


    Since he called Wushuicheng, whenever he went out, Su Jin asked Wangchun and others to dress up as men, and also apply a light layer of gardenia water to the face, draw thicker eyebrows, and put the sea down.


    The three slowly returned to the city and went home through the alley.


    turned a corner and saw a small open space in front of him. Seven or eight men dressed in messy clothes were punching and kicking a man. All three were startled and stopped.


    Gu Yunzheng subconsciously stood in front of Su Jin, glanced back at the back road, and whispered, "Miss, why don''t we go the other way."


    Although the law and order in Wushui City is good, it is quite common for two groups of people to fight.


    seems to be an established rule, as long as outsiders do not interfere randomly, neither of the two groups of people in the rush will implicate outsiders.


    When encountering such a fight, it is best to avoid it far away.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even if the officers on patrol in the government saw them, they would turn a blind eye and pretend they didn¡¯t see it.


    It is very common in this place to have a fight to decide the winner or the loser. They just fight them. As long as they don¡¯t disturb the law and order and affect others, the government doesn¡¯t care.


    It''s really inappropriate to stand not far away and watch others fight, Su Jin said, "Let''s avoid it."


    Gu Yunzheng was a little surprised why Su Jin did this, but he didn''t ask any more, and the three of them avoided it.


    When the unilateral beating over there was over, the three people came out of the shelter after hearing the footsteps of those people fade away.


    Coltsfoot exclaimed in a low voice, his face changed slightly.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at the boy who was beaten on the ground and was struggling to stand up from the ground against the wall.


    The boy is about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a thin body and ragged clothes, and his hair is casually tied with a cloth strip, which is messy.


    There were bloodstains on the ground, apparently left by a teenager.


    He finally stood up, leaned against the wall of the alley, let out a long sigh, wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and rubbed it on his clothes, not caring.


    The young man raised his eyes and saw Su Jin and the others were looking at him, he couldn''t help but stare, and said angrily: "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a fight? What''s wrong? Do you want to fight with the young master too?"


    Su Jin smiled and walked towards him.


    The boy suddenly became nervous, stared at them vigilantly, and finally his eyes fell on Su Jin, seemingly indifferent, but in fact locked on Su Jin.


    He saw that Su Jin was the leader. If there was any accident, he would go out and rush to Su Jin. As long as Su Jin was under control, as long as he didn''t die, he would definitely live.


    In this world, it is too rare for one or two people to die, and the government does not care at all. I was alone, and it happened to be so weak and embarrassed. Who knows if these three people will have any evil thoughts?


    Damn, those **** are so cruel, they cost him most of his life.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m a doctor," Su Jin smiled, took out a bottle of wound medicine from his bosom, only not much bigger than his thumb, shook it to the young man and said, "I think your internal organs are not lightly damaged. Taking the medicine in two doses will make you less uncomfortable. Yun Zheng, send it to him."


    Gu Yunzheng nodded and took the bottle of medicine over.


    The young man laughed, still looking like a pilgrim: "Husband? What husband? I''m the husband, I don''t need it!"


    Gu Yunzheng put the medicine bottle on the ground in front of him, and gave him an angry look: "I - my son''s medicine is hard to find, don''t get it cheap and sell it well, you are cheap!"


    Su Jin smiled and greeted Gu Yunzheng and Coltsfoot to leave.


    After walking a short distance, the young man said from behind, "Hey, sir, I have no money to pay you, and I won''t repay you!"


    Su Jin didn''t turn his head back, "Repaying your kindness? Oh, then don''t look for the wrong door. Go ahead along this alley, turn left, turn left, turn right and come to the end is my house."


    Juvenile: "."


    Oh, he has thicker skin than him.


    He picked up the medicine bottle from the ground, looked at it, and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    That''s all, it''s taking advantage of people anyway, if this medicine is useful, then repay the kindness. He helped her once.


    If this medicine is useless, hmph, don''t blame him for coming to get revenge.


    The boy was about to leave, and there was a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn''t help hugging his chest and groaning. His face instantly turned pale, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    managed to ease the pain, looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand, opened it without hesitation, opened his mouth and poured all the medicine powder into his mouth.


    Suddenly, the bitter and weird taste filled his mouth, choking his tears, he quickly moistened with saliva, and swallowed all the medicine powder.


    leaned against the wall of the alley, closed his eyes and gasped for breath. After less than a quarter of an hour, he actually felt a lot more comfortable. The young man let out a surprised "Huh", stood up slowly, and walked staggeringly into the distance.


    "Why did Madam save that person? I don''t think he''s a good person. I''m afraid he''s not a good person." Coltsfoot said with a pouted lip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： ask for help

    Chapter 579 Help


    Su Jin smiled: "What you see is only the appearance. I see his eyes are clear and he doesn''t look like a bad person. Besides, he is too conceited. If I don''t give him medicine, he will probably die. It''s a matter of convenience, and if you save it, you will be saved."


    Coltsfoot and Gu Yunzheng were thoughtful.


    Coltsfoot blushed: "The slave girl has been taught."


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "You are still young, and you will see a lot in the future, so you will naturally have a steel scale in your heart."


    Although Su Jin didn''t know why those people beat him up, the young man looked like a very determined and rebellious person. How could such a person lie down obediently and let others beat him without resisting or running away. Not even a word of distinction?


    It can be seen that there must be an inside story.


    It is not easy for everyone in this world, so what if you reach out and pull him?


    Her medicine is very effective, yes, but whether he can survive or not depends on his own fortune.


    After returning home, Su Jin went to see the various vegetables that had sprouted and grown small seedlings in the ground. Seeing the little greenery growing hard and full of vigor, she gradually calmed down a bit.


    As for the boy who was rescued on the road, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Su Jin did not expect that this young man would come to her so quickly.


    He came that night, and the hurried knock on the door woke everyone up. Lu Yao led someone to open the door. Seeing the unfamiliar boy, he couldn''t help but be startled, and immediately became vigilant.


    After a lot of cross-examination, Lu Biaotou figured out what was going on, and hurriedly went to tell Su Jin.


    The boy''s name is Amo, he didn''t come alone, but with a young girl.


    He himself was seriously injured today. At this moment, he was half-supporting and half-holding the girl, which obviously affected the internal injury. There was blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face was as white as paper. He obviously vomited blood on the road.


    The girl was a head shorter than him, and her clothes were also shabby, her face was sallow, but her facial features were quite delicate.


    The girl''s cheeks were abnormally blushing, her eyes were half-squinted, her breath was weak, and she was running a high fever, obviously not too light.


    Amo saw Su Jinchong grinning at her, and the first sentence was: "You are a doctor, you can definitely save Xiaoxing, right? You save Xiaoxing, and I will give you ten years of life."


    Everyone was speechless, thinking that this young man might not be crazy.


    couldn''t help looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled, but nodded: "Okay, I will save her, and you will work for me for ten years. But not only you, but also her."


    Amo hesitated.


    Xiaoxing kept her eyes open and tried to stand up straight. She nodded weakly and said, "I do."


    Amo raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly disapproving.


    Xiaoxing smiled at him.


    Amo lost his temper immediately and sighed: "Xiao Xing is a good girl, you have to be nice to her!"


    Su Jin: "What are you, me, mine? It''s called Madam."


    Amo: "."


    "Madame!"


    Su Jin smiled and ordered the two to be helped into the house separately.


    Amo saw that Wang Chun and the others were holding Xiaoxing in a different direction than him, and couldn''t help but stare straight at him, feeling very worried.


    Su Jin was funny and angry: "What are you looking at? As for me being in trouble with her little girl? You are not seriously injured, so why don''t you take the medicine quickly? Coltsfoot, go take a look."


    Coltsfoot agreed, and followed Lu Dart and led Amo away.


    Su Jin turned around and went back to the main room. In the wing room, Wang Chun and others supported Xiaoxing on the kang, and Bai Shao poured warm water over.


    Su Jin signaled that Pinellia came forward for diagnosis.


    Pinellia is already very proficient in doing it, and after taking the pulse, he quickly prescribed the prescription.


    Su Jin looked at it, nodded, and Pinellia went to grab the medicine for decoction.


    We have a full set of medicinal herbs for various common diseases at home, making it easy to prescribe medicines.


    After taking the medicine, Xiaoxing drank some warm water with honey added, and then fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Banxia and Bai Shao took turns to guard, Su Jin and others went to rest first.


    Although Xiaoxing has a severe fever, the fever in adults is not as scary as that in children. Su Jin has been able to cope with this common disease from the beginning of fear to now.


    So don''t worry.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Xiaoxing''s high fever had subsided.


    When Su Jin came to see her, Amo was also there. The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about. Xiaoxing smiled with frowning eyes. Amo also grinned when she saw it.


    The two of them are together, and they have a sense of childhood and no guessing.


    Su Jin laughed silently and sighed, she seemed to miss Qin Lang more, what should I do?


    The two of them saw her, Amo subconsciously blocked Xiaoxing behind him, he didn''t know what to think, and slowly moved away.


    Xiaoxing hurriedly got off the kang, and bowed to Su Jin to greet him, "Madam!" After saying that, she gently tugged at Amo''s sleeve.


    Amo reluctantly bent over Su Jin slightly: "Madam."


    At this moment, he was still a little dizzy and suspicious in his dream. He didn''t know how he came here in a daze last night, and sold himself and Xiaoxing in a daze.


    In retrospect, I almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    The only good thing is that this person is not bad, otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although he is smart and cunning, he is a teenager in the end.


    Su Jin smiled and supported Xiaoxing, and took her pulse by the way: "Lie down and take a rest, you are too weak, rest for two days and eat more. You will be fine in two days, don''t worry."


    Xiaoxing smiled gratefully: "Thank you madam, you are such a good person."


    Xiaoxing is gentle and gentle like a dodder flower, but Amo is unruly and unruly in his bones, but no matter how unruly, he encounters a soft dodder flower.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t have to be grateful to me, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. You are my people now, just rest in peace."


    Xiaoxing nodded hurriedly: "Yes, madam. After two days, madam needs us to do anything, just let us do it."


    Su Jin nodded, not knowing what to say.


    Xiaoxing is so pure and innocent that people can''t bear to be deceived.


    However, what a pity, the cabbage is called a pig to be arched. Look at this situation, you don''t need to ask to know that it must be a pair. Xiaoxing is still dressed as a girl, but not married.


    Su Jin glanced at Amo: "Go and rest too, the injury from the fight yesterday was serious, so take a good rest these two days, don''t do strenuous exercise, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you are inside No matter how much your internal organs bleed, even the gods can''t save you!"


    Speaking of which, Su Jin was a little worried, no wonder she always felt that there was something she couldn''t think of before she came.


    I remembered it now, the operating room.


    It is very necessary to build an operating room here.


    However, everything has to be prepared from scratch, and it can only be done slowly.


    Or she should send a letter to Young Master Lin Qi and ask him to send two children of the Lin family to help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Seems to be in trouble?

    Chapter 580 Seems to be in trouble?


    Su Jin is sure that as long as she speaks, someone from the Lin family will definitely come. After all, it will not be a loss to follow her. Instead, you can learn things that cannot be learned elsewhere. The Lin family is not stupid.


    When Su Jin spoke, Amo kept winking at her, but unfortunately Su Jin didn''t have a tacit understanding with him, and he didn''t understand what he was doing at all!


    Not to mention understanding what it means.


    I saw Xiaoxing''s face changed and exclaimed: "What? You fought with someone? You fought with someone again? You didn''t say¡ª"


    Did ?? fall?


    Xiaoxing''s tears suddenly came up, she just said, how could it be a fall? How could those injuries be from falls?


    Amo was discouraged, gave Su Jin a gloomy glance, and hurriedly swore to swear: "No, I didn''t fight anyone, really! They beat me, I didn''t fight back!"


    Xiaoxing stayed for a while.


    Amo became more and more annoyed, seeing that he could no longer hide the matter, so he could only honestly and muffled: "You also know that when I went to black boxing to treat grandpa, I was targeted by those people, who coerced and lured me Naturally, I refused to ask me to join the crew. But recently they have become more and more impatient, and it is not easy for me to conflict with them, so I had to beat them hard to calm them down. won''t come to see me again."


    Xiaoxing''s tears had already rolled down, and her tender eyes were full of distress and guilt: "Brother Amo, I''m sorry!"


    Amo grinned: "You don''t blame me, do you?"


    Xiaoxing smiled and shook his head: "Yeah." He added, "In the future, don''t go to that kind of place again, don''t mix with those people, and don''t see them again."


    "Okay," Amo nodded, "I''ll listen to you."


    Su Jin is clear, no wonder.


    "Where''s your grandfather?"


    When he asked this question, Amo and Xiaoxing both looked gloomy, Xiaoxing said softly: "Grandpa passed away three months ago!"


    Su Jin sighed: "Just stay with me, don''t worry, no one dares to run to me to trouble you."


    After saying ??, he rushed Amo to rest.


    Amo was mainly worried about Xiaoxing. Now that he saw someone who was doing well, he naturally felt relieved, agreed, and got up and left.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, Amo suddenly turned around again, looked at Su Jin, and said with a smile, "Madam, when will we sign the employment contract?"


    Seeing the expression on A Mo''s face, "Ten years is ten years, I''m definitely not selling myself!", Su Jin suddenly laughed: "No need to sign."


    Amo was taken aback: "Why?"


    Su Jin said lightly: "If you don''t sign the contract, will you leave early without keeping your word?"


    "Of course not!" Mo said without thinking.


    How could he be that kind of villain?


    "Isn''t that alright?" Su Jin smiled and said, "You remember the time yourself, and when it''s due, you can leave if you want."


    Amo snorted softly, what is "if you want to leave when it''s due", he will definitely leave when it''s due, is it because he likes to sell it to others?


    He will never be someone else''s slave!


    "Okay, these two days are not counted. Let''s start from the day we are sick and work hard. In ten years, one day will not be less." It will not be more than one day.


    Su Jin found it interesting to see him being so serious, "Pu Chi" smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Amo''s face was slightly red when he saw this, as if he felt that he was a little too serious, but there''s nothing wrong with saying it clearly, right?


    He coughed and asked curiously, "What if we escaped?"


    Su Jin glanced at him lightly: "If you run away, run away, I''m not missing you here. It''s good for a person who doesn''t keep his word and runs away, at least I won''t use dishonesty because of some things. , Unreliable people make mistakes."


    Amo blushed suddenly, and shouted angrily: "I will never run away!" After saying that, he raised his feet and ran out.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoxing also pursed her lips and smiled, looked at Su Jinrourou and said, "Madam, brother Amo is not that kind of person. Madam, are you kidding him?"


    Su Jin''s heart softened, nodded and smiled: "No, it''s just a joke with him."


    Chatted with Xiaoxing, and Su Jin also learned about the background of the two of them.


    The two were originally natives in a village under the jurisdiction of Wushui City. Amo''s parents died when he was a child. Xiaoxing''s grandfather took pity on him and raised him together. He and Xiaoxing grew up together, childhood sweethearts.


    Half a year ago, their village was horribly destroyed by two small tribes in the grasslands. Xiaoxing''s grandfather was also innocently implicated and injured in that conflict, and his health has been bad since then.


    The three discussed the insecurity in the village, so they came to this Wushui City to seek a life.


    Grandpa''s old injury recurred, and he was weak and ill, Amo had no choice but to fight black boxing, earn money to support his family and see a doctor for his grandfather.


    The folk customs in the northern border area are sturdy, and Amo has been fond of martial arts since childhood. Although he is a wild way, he has also practiced very well in kung fu, learning a little from the east and learning a little from the west. In addition, he is extremely talented in Qinggong, and his figure is extremely flexible.


    Soon, he made a name for himself in the black boxing market, and naturally he was also targeted by some gangs.


    Some of those gangs are still easy to talk about, throwing an olive branch, and it¡¯s okay for him to fool around and refuse, but some gangs are not so easy to fool.


    For example, the Qingyan Gang, the three leaders have their eyes on Amo, especially Boss Long is very interested in Amo, it is not that Amo can perfunctorily pass a whistle after a few words.


    A Moxu and Wei She, the Qingyan Gang are pressing step by step.


    Originally, Grandpa and Xiaoxing didn''t know about Amo going to fight black boxing. He only told them that he had found a job and the treatment was not bad.


    But the Qingyan Gang finally forced them into the house one day. Grandpa was angry and angry, and his health was not good, so he passed away not long after.


    Before he died, he asked Amo to swear that first, he would take care of Xiaoxing, and he would never go to black boxing again, let alone interact with those indifferent people.


    Amo responded with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t deal with it several times, so he had to go out and show off with the Qingyan Gang.


    This completely angered the Qingyan Gang. He was approached again yesterday. They wanted to beat him. He didn''t dare to fight back. Once he hit the Qingyan Gang, it would be endless and unkind. gone.


    Qing Yan helped those people to make it clear that if they didn''t get it, they would be destroyed. Yesterday, it was really a dead end. If he hadn''t met Su Jin and took the medicine in time, even if he survived, he would still be with him in the future. A waste person is no different.


    You can see the viciousness of the Qingyan Gang. They don''t want you to die. It''s better to die if you want to live.


    Without the martial arts as capital, see how you can survive!


    Su Jin smiled wryly, it seems that it was a very correct decision to keep Lu Biao first, Qingyan Gang, did she get into big trouble?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Are the requirements so low?

    Chapter 581 Are the requirements so low?


    However, Amo was beaten like that by the Qingyan Gang yesterday. In the eyes of the Qingyan Gang, he is no different. It is expected that the Qingyan Gang will not think of him in the near future. Jump out to see his jokes, and taunts.


    By the way, I would like to tell everyone in Wushui City: Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish.


    Therefore, she has to seize this time to develop and strengthen her strength quickly. She doesn''t ask for anything else, she can only protect herself.


    Su Jin discussed with Zhao Tian and Guan Qi, and asked them to walk around Wushui City more, ask questions, collect information, and see what kind of business is more suitable for this city.


    She has already sent a letter to the shopkeeper of Dongchang Houfu, who runs a liquor store in the capital, asking him to send someone over to Wushui City to open up the market.


    Xiaoxing and Amo went back to the rental house after a two-day rest. They had to tell the landlord and pack up.


    Although there are not many useful luggage that can be packed, it is a concern after all, so I can¡¯t just leave everything behind.


    Su Jin did not expect that the two brought the landlord Guan Hong.


    Guan Hong is a rough man in his early forties, with bronzed skin, a hard stubble beard, a tall and strong physique, strong tendons, and an average iron tower, a typical image of a man in the northern border.


    With a stare, that fierce appearance can frighten a child to cry at night.


    But after talking in a few words and a few words, you can feel that this person is just fierce in appearance, but in fact he is a person who is simple enough to be described as simple.


    Su Jin smiled and asked Amo: "When you came to Wushui City, who was the master of renting the house?"


    Amo proudly puffed out his chest: "Of course it''s me! Why do I need grandpa to worry about such trivial matters as renting a house?"


    Su Jin nodded secretly. It is very insightful to find such a landlord who looks fierce, but is in fact real, and has no sloppy guts. If nothing else, it can scare outsiders, but it is not harmful to the family.


    When Guan Hong saw Qin Lang, he couldn''t wait to say: "I heard this kid Amo say that Mrs. Qin is looking for skilled craftsmen to make things? I am! My old Guan''s craftsmanship is second in Wushui City, and no one can say first. !"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Dart sneered: "Really? If your craftsmanship is really so good, why isn''t there a shop to hire you?"


    There was a bit of sarcasm on everyone''s faces.


    I have seen many bragging people, but I have never seen such bragging.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you are the number one in Wushui City?


    Please, look at the clothes on his body, haven''t they been washed for a month? There are also messy patches. And the shoes on the feet are leaking the toes.


    The number one craftsman in Wushui City is enough for this.


    Old Guan Hong blushed, and hesitantly said: "That''s because they have no vision! Mrs. Qin, please let me try, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Su Jin saw that A Mo was winking at him, so he gave him a bit of face, and dismissed Lu Biao''s first class, leaving only Gu Yunzheng and Wang Chun there, looked at A Mo and Guan Hong and asked with a smile: "Master Guan, I''m also curious, since your old craftsmanship is so good, why is no one hired?"


    Look at Amo, he is so beautiful in his black boxing, how many people are rushing to get it, and even destroying him if he doesn''t get it. In comparison, Guan Hong, the No. 1 in Wushui City, was a bit too shabby.


    Guan Hong is too awkward to say.


    Amo rolled his eyes, glanced at him and said, "I have seen Uncle Guan''s craftsmanship. I don''t know if it is the first in Wushui City, but it is not bad. It''s just that he likes to steal people when he is working in the shop. The pig iron has a bad reputation, and no one is willing to hire him."


    Guan Hong''s face was so red that he almost jumped up: "Nonsense! How can you say stealing? I''m not stealing, it''s temporarily borrowing! Do you understand borrowing? It''s very useful! I just can''t help but want to improve some equipment, Or make something new, once it is made, it will be of great use, what do those old stubborn people know! Short-sighted, profit-seeking, just knowing that staring at the petty profit in front of you is really pathetic and ridiculous."


    Amo was even more speechless, and he rolled his eyes at him again, full of contempt, "Whoever saw what you have improved and what have you made? Whose pig iron is not for you to waste in vain! Talk big."


    Guan Hong glared at him and said angrily, "That''s because the pig iron is not enough. After I try a few more times, maybe something will be made. I am a person with real skills."


    This statement was obviously heard many times by Amo, and he couldn''t be convinced at all.


    Amo was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to Su Jin: "Anyway, I have brought him here, and I have made it clear. Do you want to use his wife to figure it out."


    He is just a middleman, nothing else.


    Guan Hong glared at him again: "." This kid is too unscrupulous, what about the rent? It seems that you haven''t paid rent for three months, right?


    "Mrs. Qin, let me try it! No matter what you ask me to do, I will definitely be able to do it, really! Just let me try it!" I couldn''t do anything about him for a while, so I had to beg Su Jin nervously and full of expectations.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh a little.


    Such a humble request from such a big man, how to see how to violate the peace.


    "Okay, I''ll let you try it." Su Jin instructed Wang Chun: "Go and fetch my syringe."


    Wangchun gave Guan Hong a sympathetic look, then answered "yes" and left.


    Where can Guan Hong take care of others? Hearing that Su Jinken tried it out, his face flushed with excitement, rubbing his hands in excitement, and smiling from ear to ear.


    Soon, Wangchun took a small brocade box, opened it carefully, and presented it to Su Jin.


    The brocade box contains a syringe made of extremely pure crystal and two injection needles.


    It is said that needles are disposable and should be recycled after one use.


    But there is no way. Today, in Daqing, there are really few craftsmen who can make such delicate hollow needles. Rao is these two, or the two that have been tried countless times before they are successful.


    Speaking of success, it was barely usable in Su Jin''s eyes.


    This is the age gap.


    Su Jin showed the syringe to Guan Hong; "It''s this thing, I still have a good big crystal here, you can make me another one that is exactly the same, and this needle, also make two, can you have it? grasp?"


    Guan Hong took the syringe, looked over and over, nodded after listening to Su Jin''s words, and said proudly: "Mrs. Qin wants something very delicate, but it''s just a piece of cake for this old man! The old man is very curious. , what is this thing for?"


    Guan Hong showed great interest, he had never seen such a thing before.


    Su Jin glanced at him in surprise, but was a little confused, wondering if what he said was bragging or true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： visit the Tang family

    Chapter 582 Visiting the Tang Family


    Su Jin glanced at him in surprise, but was a little confused, wondering if what he said was bragging or true.


    If he is bragging, his attitude is too calm and self-possessed. One can imagine how arrogant this person is.


    If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s awesome!


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about anything. I only have this one in my hand, so don''t break it for me. Since you can do it, you can just say what you need me to prepare. I hope to be able to Do it as soon as possible."


    Guan Hong''s eyes lit up, and he nodded without thinking.


    Su Jin: "Since this is the case, don''t go back to Uncle Guan, just stay here."


    Guan Hong nodded as a matter of course: "That''s natural!"


    What are you doing back home? The house is like a dog kennel, he has long been bored to death!


    Su Jin placed him in the West Cross Courtyard, and soon, everything was prepared according to Guan Hong''s requirements.


    Guan Hong stared at the whole set of utensils in the room that was converted into a studio, his eyes were red, revealing his undisguised greed, and he picked it up and touched it reverently, hehe giggling, I can''t wait to take all these as own.


    Because Amo had nothing else to do, he was temporarily called by Su Jin to fight Guan Hong with two escorts. Seeing Guan Hong''s foolish appearance, he quickly turned his face to the side, he couldn''t see it. .


    Guan Hong was quickly immersed in it, and stayed half a step away from the studio. All day long he heard the clanging sound of knocking on the west courtyard, or the whistling sound of pulling the bellows.


    The various utensils and utensils that Amo and the others bought have been remade by Guan Hong. Some of them look very strange and ugly, and they have no value, but the effect is actually quite good, at least much stronger than before.


    is the bellows, which is more labor-saving and windier than before.


    After tasting Xiaoxing''s cooking skills, Su Jin''s eyes lit up and immediately decided to open a restaurant.


    Xiao Xing heard that Su Jin wanted her to be a chef. The fifteen-year-old girl blushed with joy and her eyes were bright.


    When my grandmother was still alive, she had a pair of skillful hands and could use limited materials to make delicious food. She had been with her grandmother since she was a child, and she was very interested in all this, and she learned it as soon as she learned it.


    When her grandmother passed away, she and her grandfather and Amo depended on each other for life. She made three meals a day, and the same simple and limited ingredients can be very delicious.


    Occasionally, when Amo hunted back some prey, or cut three or four catties of beef and mutton from the market, she showed her skills. Grandpa and Amo always had a great aftertaste and praised them every time they ate it.


    When she came to Su Jin, everyone treated her very well. She didn''t know what she could do, so she naturally took the initiative to do what she was good at.


    Who knows that the stewed mutton in a pot makes Su Jin and others praise it, and they all say that this is the best mutton they have ever eaten. It is fresh and delicious!


    She couldn''t be happier.


    Su Jin also said that he was going to open a restaurant, and Xiaoxing was even happier.


    Xiaoxing alone is not enough to open a restaurant. What Su Jin wants to open is not a small restaurant, but a high-end restaurant.


    Xiaoxing''s main job is to season and give pointers, and other people will naturally have to do the specific work.


    Su Jin asked Zhao Tian and Guan Qi to find a suitable place, decorate and add various utensils such as tables, chairs, tableware, etc., and hired ordinary guys and handymen, and let Amo specifically find chefs and useful guys.


    Didn''t he boast that he was extremely familiar with this city of Wushui? Then let him find someone.


    Su Jin''s request is not to dig corners from other big restaurants, to find those who have the ability but not the reputation, have a good character and a good image.


    This requirement sounds simple, but it is not that easy to find qualified ones.


    At least outsiders like Zhao Tian and Guan Qi couldn¡¯t find it so easily for a while.


    Amo naturally knew that this was Su Jin trying his own skills, how could he be convinced? Every day I go out at dawn, and often come back at night.


    So much so that Su Jin had to warn him that he must come back before dark in the future.


    Five days later, Amo invited the person he had found over and let Su Jin choose by himself.


    In the past few days, he found five cooks, three big guys.


    Su Jin had a feeling when he saw these eight people, he knew it would work without trying.


    Sure enough, the knife skills and specialty dishes were impeccable. The three big guys looked at each other with a kindness, shrewd and calm, and they were good at dealing with people and things.


    More importantly, they all yearn for a stable, decent, and well-paid job, and as long as they are given this opportunity, they will do their best to do it well.


    Even though Su Jin signed a ten-year contract with them, he generously rented several houses next to this alley, and paid a month''s wages in advance to let them move all their families here.


    The family with a large number of people rents a courtyard alone, and the family with a small number of people can rent it together.


    Su Jin also bought a two-entry house nearby as a staff dormitory for the handymen and the boys.


    This is also equivalent to placing all the "own people" together, so that they can take care of each other in case there is anything.


    In this Wushui City, this approach is quite necessary.


    Zhao Tian and Guan Qi also went well. It happened that a big businessman who opened a restaurant was going to leave Wushui City and return to his hometown to settle down.


    The three-storey restaurant is located in the prosperous area of ??Beicheng. Everything is ready-made. With a little modification, it can be used with simple decoration and decoration.


    Zhao Tian and Guan Qi asked Su Jin, and even the guys accepted them all.


    The shopkeeper and the accountant belonged to the merchant and took them all away.


    Su Jin named the restaurant Qixinglou, which specializes in mutton and beef dishes.


    She also plans to find an open space of more than ten acres in the city to grow vegetables, specifically to meet the needs of restaurants.


    So, Amo, who had just found someone, started looking for land again.


    The restaurant has decided on the opening date, and started to promote it all over the city. Guys and handymen pulled up banners and passed by on the street. Outside the restaurant, a large billboard was erected, drawing vivid, simple and interesting cartoon pictures. .


    Considering that the level of education is generally not high, most people don''t even know a few words, so there are not many flyers posted, only some are posted in the areas where the wealthy frequent.


    This kind of thing, Zhao Tian and Guan Qi, under the training of Xu Rongyue, can be said to be quite familiar with it.


    Su Jin finally went to Tang''s house to visit Mrs. Tang Qitang.


    The Tang family''s mansion was in Dongcheng. Su Jin took Lu Biaotou, Gu Yunzheng, and Wangchun, accompanied by several escorts, and drove through most of Wushui City to the Tang family.


    The token that Mrs. Tang left her was really useful. When she saw her face at the door, her expression changed, and her attitude changed from casual to respectful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Mrs Tang

    Chapter 583 Mrs. Tang


    While hurriedly sending someone to report to Madam, he politely invited Su Jin and his party into the mansion to wait.


    Tang Qi, accompanied by Mama Lu and others, took Tang Mi''er and came out soon.


    The Tang family was waiting to see that the madam came out to greet her in person, accompanied by the young lady, and Mama Lu, with a beaming smile on her face, and everyone was shocked without exception.


    You must know that even if Master Luo, the head of the Luo family, came, his wife would not welcome him in person.


    Who is this comer? Make the lady take it so seriously?


    When they saw that the distinguished guest who made everyone curious was just a young woman in her twenties, everyone was even more shocked.


    When did Mrs. ?? befriend such a distinguished guest? Why hasn''t anyone heard of it?


    Although this distinguished guest is well-dressed, it is not very impressive for the Tang family. What kind of virtue can this distinguished guest be?


    Mrs. Tang saw Su Jin, but she smiled brightly, took her hand and said with a smile: "I can''t believe it! Sister Su, I didn''t expect you to be here! It''s so unexpected, so unexpected!"


    Tang Mi''er obediently stepped forward to salute, and Lu''s mother also greeted her with a smile on her face.


    If there is no Su Jin''s wonderful hand to rejuvenate, Madam is afraid that the fragrance has already died, leaving the young lady so young, God knows what it will be like in the hands of that slut? And the great wealth created by the master and the old lady was all cheaper than Meng Huai''s white-eyed wolf.


    I''m afraid that no one in the world will seek justice for his wife, and no one will know about Meng Huai''s wolf ambitions.


    Such a great kindness, how can you not remember it?


    "It''s a long story, I didn''t expect to come to Wushui City so soon! It''s a coincidence!"


    Su Jin saw Mrs. Tang''s face full of spring breeze and the strong woman''s aura between her brows, and she knew that the crisis of the Tang family had been passed smoothly.


    Seeing her so enthusiastic, my heart warmed, knowing that this trip was the right one.


    Mrs. Tang is a smart person, she was startled when she heard the words, and quickly said: "Did something happen? Let''s go into the room and talk slowly. I don''t dare to say anything else, the things that my Tang family can''t do in Wushui City are really true. Not much! Your business is mine, and it''s not just a matter of words."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Tang is really a generous and straightforward person, which makes me ashamed."


    The two entered the room and took their seats. Mother Lu offered tea in person. After gossiping about the situation, Su Jin took a pulse for Madam Tang again. She smiled and said that Madam Tang was in good health. It took a year and a half to fully recover.


    Mrs. Tang smiled and thanked with a sigh of relief, and Mama Lu folded her hands together and recited "Amitabha" several times.


    Mother Lu said with a smile: "Old slave and madam don''t dare to believe what others say, but Mrs. Su, I believe you! The old slave often talks to Mrs. Su about Mrs. Su. If Mrs. Su is here, please send Mrs. Su to her. Only by checking the pulse can make people feel at ease. Unfortunately, the sky is high and the road is far away, so I can only think about it! Who would have thought that such a coincidence, Mrs. Su really came! This is really¡ªhehe!¡±


    Several people laughed.


    Mrs. Tang said, "By the way, Sister Su hasn''t said what happened?"


    This question, even Mother Lu was a little surprised and listened intently.


    You must know that Fancheng is thousands of miles away from here. If there is no reason why he must come, it is impossible for Su Jin to come here.


    But she is in a busy city, and she has nothing to do with this, so why come here?


    Su Jin smiled and sighed, and then recounted Qin Lang''s entry into the army.


    Because of this, he came to Wushui City.


    If you want to settle down in Wushui City, you have to do something. No, now I plan to open a restaurant. I want to ask Mrs. Tang to send a few people to the town to save face.


    Regarding Su Jin''s small request, Mrs. Tang agreed without thinking, and said with a smile: "So, on the opening day, I went to ask for a private room, please invite a few ladies who are acquainted on weekdays to gather together. Gather."


    The status of the ladies who can get to know Mrs. Tang is naturally impossible to be low, and they must also be prominent people in Wushui City.


    Everyone in the world loves to follow the trend. With this good start, there is no need to worry that Qixinglou will not be able to open up a good situation.


    Su Jin was overjoyed and nodded with a smile: "That''s even better, I will leave the biggest private room to Sister Tang. Don''t worry, Sister Tang will not let you down by keeping all kinds of dishes!"


    Braised mutton, white-cut mutton, mutton mixed with chives, lamb shank with spring onion, dry pot angelica mutton, lamb with sour soup, rare mushroom, sauce beef, quick-fried roast beef, tea-flavored beef, boiled beef, etc. The classic dishes are all practiced and practiced by Xiao Xing and the five chefs.


    Xiaoxing''s craftsmanship, coupled with a few good chefs, and Su Jin''s occasional good ideas, I believe these dishes will never disappoint.


    Although there is a lack of vegetables in this place, bean sprouts can be made by themselves. There are also tofu, yuba, thousand pieces, sauerkraut, dried bamboo shoots, wild leeks, wild onions, etc., and all kinds of delicious mushrooms are available here. as a main side dish.


    The perfect preparation gave Su Jin full confidence to make a promise in front of Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang smiled and nodded: "I can trust Sister Su to do things."


    Although it''s not a deep relationship with each other, it''s not difficult to recognize who each other is. Su Jin is not a person who likes to brag. Since she dares to pat her chest and promise, she must have something special.


    This aroused Madam Tang''s curiosity. Madam Tang asked with a smile, "I wonder what the name of the restaurant opened by Sister Su is?"


    Su Jin smiled: "Seven Star Tower."


    "Seven-star building?" Madam Tang was startled, and she couldn''t help but laugh: "It turns out to be the seven-star building! Yesterday, my shopkeeper told me about the seven-star building, saying that I don''t know who opened it, and it made a lot of noise. It turned out to be Sister Su, this is no wonder."


    Su Jin smiled: "It''s just a small trick, it''s nothing."


    Madam Tang shook her head and smiled and said, "This is not a small trick. If it is a small trick, it can''t make the whole Wushui City known to everyone. Now I don''t know how many people are eagerly waiting for the opening of the Seven Star Building to watch the fun. Su Is everything ready, sister? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, she shook her head and smiled and said, "I have enough people to bring me here this time, but I don''t need it for the time being. If there is a need in the future, I will not be polite to Sister Tang."


    Madam Tang nodded and smiled.


    Mrs. Tang warmly stayed with Su Jin and his party for lunch, and Su Jin did not refuse.


    The Tang family is rich in the end. Although Su Jin came suddenly and the kitchen didn''t have much time to prepare, the dishes brought out were still very rich.


    What made Su Jin and his group especially happy was that there were fresh cucumbers in cold salad, stir-fried lettuce, fresh cabbage, and fresh roasted pork with beans. There is also tender Chinese cabbage stewed lamb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： reunion

    Chapter 584 Reunion


    Su Jin was so moved that she almost cried.


    When he sees green, his eyes glow.


    Wangchun, etc. are similar. I never felt that it was a luxury to want to eat fresh vegetables one day.


    Vegetables are even rarer and more precious than meat. If you go back and say this, no one will believe it, right?


    Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "There are four greenhouses in my house, and there are not many other things throughout the year except for the abundance of fresh vegetables. Where is Sister Su staying now? I will ask someone to send you some vegetables every three days."


    Su Jin hesitated for a while and nodded, "Thank you Sister Tang, thank you so much!"


    Mrs. Tang chuckled: "It''s not worth anything. It''s just that I think it''s rare here. For people who can do it, it''s actually just ordinary."


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Things are rare and precious, and there are not many people who can do it in Wushui City."


    Thinking about being able to eat fresh vegetables every day in the future, Su Jin couldn''t be more happy.


    After lunch, Mrs. Tang invited Su Jin to take a walk in the garden to digest food, and the two sat down in the pavilion to talk.


    Mrs. Tang suggested to Su Jin with a smile that she might as well do a medicinal business by the way.


    "No one in our family understands this, so we haven''t done it. Sister Su, your medical skills are so exquisite, it''s a pity not to try it. Don''t underestimate the northern border, there are many medicinal materials that are not found elsewhere! On the grasslands There are quite a few, and the prices are very cheap.¡±


    Su Jin was moved by what she said, and said with a smile: "I had this plan originally, but I couldn''t implement it so quickly. Since Sister Tang said it, why don''t we work together?"


    Mrs. Tang was stunned for a moment, nodded her head and smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go together! I''m going out of the place, and I''ll pay three more fees. The rest is left to you, and we''ll give you five or five points."


    This is very fair. To be honest, connections are priceless, so Su Jin took advantage.


    Su Jin nodded in response.


    Mrs. Tang smiled and said: "In this way, Sister Su will go back first. I''ve picked a person and a place here, I''ll go see you, and then have a good discussion."


    Su Jin smiled happily.


    After sitting for a while, he said goodbye and left.


    Not long after returning to the residence, Mrs. Tang sent someone to deliver a basket of fresh vegetables.


    The cabbage, green vegetables, beans, eggplant, lettuce, celery, garlic sprouts, etc., were all so tender that they seemed to be able to squeeze out water with a pinch, which made everyone happy.


    Su Jin smiled and told the kitchen to use these fresh vegetables to cook for everyone tonight, so that everyone could have a taste.


    The rest will be used to cook a pot of vegetable porridge tomorrow, kill a chicken, make soup with beef bones, and use this soup to make porridge.


    Su Jin will tell Zhao Tian and Guan Qiyi about the cooperation in medicinal materials business with Mrs. Tang. The two of them are dumbfounded when they hear that Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Tang, who are famous in Wushui City, are old acquaintances, and they seem to have a good relationship. .


    Then the eyes of Su Jin became different. Su Jin and Su Jin were not too embarrassed to accept that kind of admiration and admiration.


    Zhao Tian and Guan Qi are really impressed. The connections of Mrs. Dong''s are really amazing!


    The good news is not only that, Guan Hong has also achieved results.


    When Su Jin saw the syringe and three needles made by Guan Hong, he didn''t know how to describe the expression on his face, but a storm surged in his heart.


    This set of things made by Guan Hong is more delicate than the one she originally owned.


    If the previous set was barely qualified, this set is the perfect finished product!


    Moreover, Guan Hong¡¯s time was only one-tenth of the time spent by the craftsman in Jinling!


    Seeing Su Jin''s shocked expression, Guan Hong proudly shook his head and sighed, very dissatisfied and disgusted with himself: "I gave birth to my hands, I gave birth to my hands! I haven''t done such delicate work for a long time. Otherwise, it won''t take so long, and the finished product will be finished in three days at most, hey, it''s really hand-born, hand-born!"


    Su Jin: "."


    "Uncle Guan''s craftsmanship is said to be the first in Wushui City, I really believe it!" Su Jin sincerely smiled and praised.


    Guan Hong''s face glowed with pride, and he laughed: "That''s natural, this old man never lies!"


    Su Jin immediately took out a whole set of drawings, "Uncle Guan help me make these things by the way. Oh, by the way, if Uncle Guan wants to experiment with other things, just do it, and if you lack any materials, make a list. Give it to Wangchun, let her ask someone to buy it, or get the money from her, and you can buy it yourself. Uncle Guan doesn''t have to worry about the money. I only have one condition, no matter what Uncle Guan makes, I don''t have it. Agree, you can''t sell it to others, you can''t even let others see it, and you can''t tell it."


    "Really? Good good! Hahahaha!" Guan Hong laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and the tens-year-old border man smiled like a child who got a delicious candy.


    Su Jin: "."


    Seeing him like this, as long as there is a studio that lets him do what he likes, Su Jin doesn''t care about anything else, so Su Jin doesn''t bother to say anything else.


    Forget it, anyway, he is not short of such a little money, where can he get to if he can toss and toss?


    It was night, and Su Jin slept soundly. It was the first time I slept so soundly since I came to Wushui City.


    Woke up the next day, the sky was already bright.


    Because he visited Tang''s house yesterday, he didn''t have time to go outside the North City Gate. Su Jin thought in his heart that he would go there and have a good look today.


    Maybe you are lucky, you can see Qin Lang today?


    Su Jin encouraged himself in his heart.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and met the man''s deep and dark eyes. Seeing her wake up suddenly bright like bright stars, Su Jin was startled, moved his lips, but couldn''t say anything.


    "A Jin! You''re awake!" Qin Lang was suddenly overjoyed, hugged her with the quilt all at once, and rubbed her forehead and face to kiss her again and again.


    "I, am I dreaming?" Su Jin was still a little silly.


    She has imagined what it would be like to meet them again countless times, but she never thought it would be so happy, she slept sweetly, and then opened her eyes to see the person she missed the most.


    "Why are you dreaming?" Qin Lang chuckled softly, with a tender look in his eyes, and a light bite on her delicate and soft lips.


    Su Jin let out a low hum, suddenly wrapped his arms around his neck with his backhand, and took the initiative to lean up and kiss him on the mouth.


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, then hugged her harder with his backhand, deepening the kiss.


    Only he knows how much he misses her! In fact, from the moment they parted, he was extremely entangled, and even secretly regretted it. At that moment, he doubted his decision and wondered if it was right and worth it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t turn back the arrow when he opened the bow, so he could only grit his teeth and walk down.


    Since then, there are endless lovesickness day and night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    We finally meet, Sahua~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： quiet

    Chapter 585 Quiet


    He never knew that this taste was so unforgettable.


    As if just thinking about that person has exhausted all his efforts.


    The thoughts of day and night, instead of decreasing with the passage of time, have become more intense.


    If it weren''t for the brutal training that squeezed the energy of the body to the extreme, so that he didn''t have much time to think about other things, he didn''t know how long he could last, and whether he would go crazy.


    Finally, I saw her again


    "I thought you wouldn''t arrive until next month, but I couldn''t help but look forward to it. I didn''t expect to leave the camp today and try to go to the teahouse to see, you really are here! Ah Jin, I really feel like a dream. "


    Waking up the next day, Qin Lang opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly blurred, and he sighed softly.


    Su Jin''s heart softened, and she smiled softly: "I miss you, thinking that the cold winter and twelfth lunar month have passed, no matter what the weather is getting warmer day by day, I can''t wait, so I set off. It''s March in the spring, and it''s just in time! How are you these days? Are you injured?"


    While talking about Su Jin, he reached out to touch his wrist, Xianxian Su''s hand caught his pulse, and he continued to ask: "Are you in the east or west camp in Wushui City? How many recruits are there in total? With you How about a team? Are everyone okay? And your boss? At least an upright and fair one, right?"


    Qin Lang''s heart warmed, and he pursed his lips and chuckled. It''s better to be his own daughter-in-law! Hearing her ramble also felt warm in my heart.


    Su Jin took his pulse and found that everything was normal. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him with a pair of wonderful eyes without blinking.


    Qin Lang''s brows and eyes became gentler, and with a smile, she was reluctant to blink and answer one by one: "I was assigned to the Western Camp, under the command of General Duan Fu Duan, the third-rank protector general, no matter which camp, the top general is upright. A Jin can rest assured. As for how many recruits there are, only the top core generals will know. The team with me is fine. My immediate superior is Jiang Juntou, who is forty years old. He''s a very experienced veteran and a nice guy. I''m fine in the barracks, just¡ªthink what you think!"


    Su Jin''s face flushed, and his eyebrows stretched and he smiled lightly: "I''m relieved that everything is fine with you, and so do I. I think you think so much."


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, Su Jin hurriedly laughed at him and said, "Let''s talk properly."


    The woman stared at him vigilantly and cutely with round eyes, Qin Lang couldn''t help but chuckle, "Okay, let''s talk properly."


    Speaking of the situation after Wushui City, Su Jin was fresh and in high spirits.


    Qin Lang was proud and a little sad and guilty.


    He is proud of how capable his woman is. Not only did he follow him all the way to this northern region, but he also had a charter so soon, leaving behind Lu Datou and his party, plus the Tang family as a backer, and hundreds of thousands of silver nearby. In this city of Wushui, he can feel like a duck without any scruples, so he can feel a little more at ease.


    "The folk customs here are strong, especially those large and small grassland tribes outside Guan. People often come over to do various transactions or wander. Remember not to go out alone, you must follow Yun Zheng, and at least four good escorts. You. The poisons and the like are also brought with you when you go out, just in case."


    "Don''t be afraid to trouble people. If someone is arrogant and unreasonable to trouble you, go to the Tang family for help as soon as possible. In this place, as long as they don''t harm the people for no reason or rebel, the government generally doesn''t care. If there is any conflict, it is usually the two parties themselves. To solve it, even if a few people die because of this, the government will not ask more. The Tang family is the local power of Wushui City, and Madam Tang¡¯s strength is much stronger than you think, so don¡¯t be hesitant when this assistance is needed.¡±


    "Wushui City is no better than other places. Here, whoever has the bigger fist is justified. Even if you want to be reasonable, you have to scare people before you talk about it. It''s a pity, if I knew today, I should have taught a few more lessons. People, it''s not like there is no one available today, there is only one Yun Zheng."


    Speaking of Gu Yunzheng, Qin Lang said with a slightly disgusted expression: "Although Yun Zheng is far worse than me, an ordinary player may not be able to beat him, and he can still be used."


    Su Jin nodded one by one, indicating that he had written it down.


    Qin Lang repeatedly told her that this place is more about fists than reasoning, and that the Tang family is an overlord, so don''t be afraid to trouble the Tang family.


    Su Jin listened to this and said sadly: "The Qixing Building will open in three days. Do you want me to ask Sister Tang to send some people to guard the field for me?"


    Qin Lang nodded immediately without thinking: "Naturally. Let Lu Biaotou send a few people to go with him. I think there will be people watching the venue at least a month after the opening."


    The business of Qixinglou is not good. It¡¯s not good. At most, there are gangs who come to the door to charge a monthly protection fee. If the business is booming, it will definitely be coveted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Consider

    Chapter 586 Considerations


    The business of Qixinglou is not good. It¡¯s not good. At most, there are gangs who come to the door to charge a monthly protection fee. If the business is booming, it will definitely be coveted.


    And once someone finds out that it was a foreigner who ran over, in the eyes of those gangs, it is a fat sheep delivered to the door.


    Even if they don''t take it as their own, they will definitely be torn apart and bitten off a piece of meat. If they don''t take out at least half of the profit, they won''t be able to feed them enough.


    It is clearly his own restaurant, and all the costs are his own, but he has to give half of the profits to others for nothing. Neither Su Jin nor Qin Lang would be willing to do such a big deal.


    The two talked for a while, hugged and kissed for a while, and then got up sticky.


    Qin Lang was going to dress for her, his eyes were hot and presumptuous, and he wanted to see through her imprint in his heart, which made Su Jin blushed and shy, and raised his hand to hit him. As a result, the two of them started fighting again and got up for half an hour before leaving the room.


    As soon as he left the house, Su Jin subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    The sun was past noon, and she felt a little ashamed.


    Wang Chun and others secretly laughed, knowing that she was thin-skinned, and she tried hard to make a casual look, but she seemed more rigid and deliberate than usual.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw this, but she could just pretend.


    Lunch is already ready.


    After taking a shower, the two sat and ate together.


    Wangchun was considerate and specially asked Xiaoxing to cook a table of dishes that Qin Lang and Su Jin both liked.


    As soon as the food was eaten, Su Jin knew that it was Xiaoxing''s craftsmanship, and urged Qin Lang to eat more: "These dishes must be made by Xiaoxing, don''t you think they taste very good? There is her chef in Qixinglou, and she will definitely Great opening."


    Qin Lang fed her a mouthful of stewed mushroom chicken soup, then smiled and said, "Well, the craftsmanship is not bad."


    "Not bad?" Su Jin curled his lips, obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Lang''s disapproving tone, and said unconvinced: "This is obviously very good, I have never seen such a skill in cooking. What about a person with such good talent and craftsmanship, you actually said that they are not bad? Is there anything better than this?"


    "Of course there is," Qin Lang took a deep look at Su Jin and said with a smile: "My family''s A Jin''s craftsmanship is unparalleled, unique, and the best in the world!"


    Su Jin''s heart is sweet, her cheeks are slightly hot, and they are smudged with a faint glow.


    Don''t care how credible this is, at least it sounds very pleasing and delightful.


    The joy of the heart is the joy of the heart, and I still have a few pounds and a few taels of Su Jin.


    immediately gave Qin Lang a snort, the corners of his lips curled up and Lao Gao said, "Open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Qin Lang "It''s not a lie, in my heart, A Jin''s craftsmanship is the best."


    Su Jin''s lips curled even higher: "Vulgar!"


    Qin Lang laughed.


    The two had lunch, Qin Lang met Lu Biaotou, thanked him solemnly, and asked him to help keep Su Jin safe.


    Lu Yaotou responded politely, while secretly looking at Qin Lang, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Experts look at the doorway, no need to do it, and Lu Baotou also understands that his proud kung fu is incomparable in front of Qin Lang.


    Looking at him again, he is tall and straight, his face is handsome, his eyes are bright, his temperament is good, and he has an indescribable and free-spirited extravagance. I can''t help but feel even more emotional. No wonder Mrs. Qin is thinking about it.


    In comparison, Amo looked at Qin Lang with a little more carelessness and disapproval.


    I secretly graded Qin Lang in my heart, and I came to a more objective judgment: not very good.


    Qin Lang sneered lightly, glanced at him with a half-smile, and said, "I heard from my family''s A Jin that you have played black boxing?"


    Amo raised his chin proudly, showing the arrogance of the young man: "Eight wins and two draws in ten games, I have never lost."


    Qin Lang disdain: "Is it also worth being proud to win some garbage? It seems that you are just like that!"


    "What did you say?" Amo almost jumped up.


    Qin Lang hooked his fingers: "Follow me."


    Amo snorted coldly: "Okay!"


    Compete with him? Don''t think he''s a master and he has to let him. Tell him he will never let it go! There are no fathers and sons on the battlefield!


    Su Jin was funny, took Qin Lang''s hand and laughed softly, "Don''t be too cruel!"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows in jealousy: Why?


    The daughter-in-law protects this boy so much, that''s why he''s so used to it, right? Qin Lang decided to be more ruthless.


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", slender fingers scratched Qin Lang''s palm lightly, and said softly: "If you beat him too hard and injured, wouldn''t I have less people to use? I have to keep him in vain. He healed? Thanks!"


    Qin Lang laughed, hugged Su Jin tightly and let go: "A Jin is right, it''s because he didn''t think carefully about her husband."


    Amo was so angry that his nose was smoking, he glared at Qin Lang through gritted teeth, he decided to fight for his dignity and he had to win.


    The two went to the backyard.


    When ?? came out, there was only Qin Lang.


    As for Amo, Qin Lang patted Su Jin on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, it''s not hurt, you can use it as you want."


    Su Jin giggled: "You!"


    Qin Lang smiled softly and said, "My family''s A Jin has good luck. This kid is a good seedling, especially in light work. Hard training will definitely pay off. There are also many ghosts. With him around, I feel a little more at ease."


    Su Jin smiled, hugged his arm and said, "I''ll take you to see Uncle Guan."


    Qin Lang is actually not interested in Uncle Guan, who is good at refining and making all kinds of utensils. If he has this skill, he might as well be more intimate with his daughter-in-law.


    just didn''t want to disobey his daughter-in-law, so he smiled and said that he would go with her.


    West Cross Courtyard, as soon as you enter, there is a banging and banging.


    The two servants fought and worked together with Guan Hong.


    Guan Hong raised his head and glanced at Su Jin, his eyes fell on Qin Lang, and he was stunned.


    Su Jin smiled: "This is my husband Qin Lang."


    Guan Hong was busy with a smile: "Master Qin!"


    Qin Lang nodded slightly and hummed, this flattery really doesn''t match the style of the previous master, it''s quite inconsistent.


    Su Jin waved his hand and smiled: "Is there something ready? Let''s see."


    Guan Hong hurriedly showed several types of scalpels, tweezers, etc. to the two of them: "They were all made in two or three days. The whole set that Madam asked for is not ready yet, so I will send it to you. "


    Qin Lang picked up what he made and looked at it, and his expression was a little different.


    Although he doesn''t know how to smelt, he can see that something is coming as soon as he gets started. This person''s craftsmanship is indeed excellent.


    And Su Jin looked at the finished products, pointed them to Qin Lang one by one, and praised them with great satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： hidden weapon

    Chapter 587 Hidden Weapons


    Qin Lang suddenly said: "Could Uncle Guan make a hidden weapon that is easy to use? One that is easy to carry around?"


    Guan Hong was taken aback: "Huh?"


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin and said, "You must know what Wushui City is. I''m not very worried about A Jin. Uncle Guan thought about it and made two easy-to-carry hidden weapons for A Jin to carry with him. How much is a copy? Assure."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he nodded in anticipation: "Yes, yes, I also really want that kind of thing, such as bracelets with organs, hairpins, rings, or rainstorm pear blossom needles. Also, Why don''t you make two delicate and sharp daggers, my husband needs them too."


    The kind that can be inserted into the boot, in case there is an accident, it can still be used.


    "Okay, okay," Guan Hong nodded again and again, his eyes lit up, and he smiled a little embarrassedly: "Actually, that''s what I do, sir and madam, don''t worry, I understand what you said. It''s an ingenious mechanism hidden in jewelry. It''s not difficult or difficult. A dagger is also easy to do. But, what is the pear flower needle in the rainstorm?"


    Su Jin thought for a while, then gestured with both hands: "It''s just a hidden weapon, um, it can''t be too big, it''s not easy to carry. Press the switch, and there will be a hidden weapon as thin as a cow''s hair that lasing out from all directions."


    Qin Lang glanced at his daughter-in-law and raised his eyebrows slightly: Daughter-in-law even understands this?


    Guan Hong''s eyes were vacant, and he blinked his eyes, showing a look of thinking hard, and muttered for a moment: "Is there really such a hidden weapon in this world? The hidden weapon can be blasted out from all directions at the same time? How should the internal structure be able to exert force at the same time? Also, the volume should not be too large, how can we reduce the space, this, this.¡±


    Guan Hong thought hard and walked back and forth unconsciously, murmuring in his mouth, shaking his head for a while, and sighing for a while, looking very distressed.


    Obviously, he couldn''t figure it out.


    What Su Jin said is impossible to achieve. It should be known that the lasing direction of ordinary hidden weapons is only one, and at most there is a slight difference in angle, because this can save the structure volume and facilitate portability.


    Hidden weapon Hidden weapon, the focus is on the word "dark". If the size is not small enough to carry and hide, so as to play an unexpected role, what is the hidden weapon called?


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his casual words would make Guan Hong think deeply.


    She was about to speak, but Qin Lang stopped her with a wink, held her hand and led her away.


    "Rainstorm pear flower needle? It''s really a good thing to hear A Jin say that. Let Uncle Guan think for himself, he can do the best, and it''s fine if he can''t do it. Just ask someone to urge him in two days. You make two hidden weapons that are handy."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    "I''ll take you to a place." Qin Lang took her out with a smile and got on his horse.


    Su Jin was full of curiosity: "What place is it? Is it beautiful?"


    Qin Lang smiled: "I think you will like it. The grassland is windy, you lie in my arms and hold me."


    Su Jin hooked his lips and nodded, gave a low "um", wrapped his very skilled hands around Qin Lang''s waist, and plunged his head into his arms.


    This waist is slender and strong, and you can''t feel any fat through the clothes, and this chest, how strong, she feels steady and safe when she leans on it, and her ears are his powerful thumping heartbeat.


    Thinking of the fiery lingering between the two of them in the morning, Su Jin''s face turned red, and his heart felt inexplicably warm.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang said in a low hoarse voice, "If you mess up again, we don''t have to go out anymore."


    "Huh?" Su Jin raised his head from his arms, looking at him blankly in his beautiful eyes.


    What''s wrong? Why don''t you have to go out anymore?


    This look is even more **** tempting, Qin Lang''s body reacts even more, the flames in his black eyes are beating, his eyes are burning: "Don''t move."


    Su Jin blinked, with an innocent look on his face, and said silently: I didn''t move?


    She really didn''t move, she just sat down.


    Qin Lang: "Don''t touch me with your hands."


    Su Jin''s face blushed, "Ah!" He hurriedly let go of his hand and stammered, "I, I, I didn''t!"


    Qin Lang laughed, took her in his arms carefully, wrapped her whole with a large cloak, and rode away.


    The horse quickly left the city and went straight to the northeast.


    The horses in the north are extremely fast even if they are not good horses for thousands of miles. Qin Lang''s riding skills are superb, and he drives his mounts to gallop all the way. Soon, Wushui City was left far behind, gradually turning into a blurred background, and then disappearing.


    Su Jin hugged him in his arms, feeling the sound of the wind, and his body was moving as the horse galloped.


    The whole person is enclosed in a small space, and there is no reference object, but she is moving slightly bumpy at an extremely fast speed, which makes her feel nervous, exciting and fresh.


    alone is not afraid.


    In his arms, by his side, she never felt afraid.


    Qin Lang pulled on the reins with a "call--" sound, slowing the horse''s speed.


    The cloak covering his head was lifted, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Jin subconsciously closed his eyes and rubbed against Qin Lang''s arms. After his eyes got used to the light, he slowly opened them.


    Looking around, I saw that this is a canyon with a small entrance. There are many strange-shaped stone pillars. The wind here is very strong, and these stone pillars have obvious traces of wind erosion.


    The ground is full of large and small stones, almost invisible green.


    There is such a place in the north, which is really surprising.


    "Is this the place you want to bring me?" Su Jin said with a smile: "The scenery here is quite unique."


    "It''s not here, it''s almost there. A Jin, remember the way." Qin Lang smiled, but instead of dismounting, he continued to move forward with Su Jin in his arms.


    When ?? entered the canyon and walked for about seven or eight miles, Qin Lang turned his horse''s head to the right.


    In this area equivalent to Stonehenge, I turned around for several turns. In front of it was a long and narrow stone road. After passing the stone road, I turned to the right, and after bypassing the huge stone screen, my eyes were bright and cheerful.


    Su Jin exclaimed in surprise: "It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful here!"


    In front of you is a flat and slightly undulating autumn velvet meadow, with lush pastures, surrounded by mountains in the distance, two meandering and wide rivers flowing slowly from a distance, converging into a lake, and then slowly. flow away.


    In the sunlight, the river shone like a silver belt wrapped around a green silk blanket.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Too tired, three shifts today, and 4 shifts tomorrow, alright, darlings, give me some encouragement! Tickets, subscriptions, comments, etc.~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： pasture

    Chapter 588 Ranch


    In the sunlight, the river shone like a silver belt wrapped around a green silk blanket.


    The green silk blanket at the moment is not pure green, it is full of colorful flowers.


    Su Jin couldn''t name her, but when she looked at a large area, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t take her eyes off her.


    After passing through the rocky rock valley all the way to this place, seeing this beautiful scenery suddenly, the visual impact is not too big, and it really makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Qin Lang carefully hugged Su Jin and dismounted.


    Stepping on the soft grass, surrounded by flowers, Su Jin smiled happily: "This place is so beautiful, how did you know this place?"


    Qin Lang smiled slightly: "I found it by accident a while ago."


    In fact, he had been here in his previous life, and he had escaped his life and recovered from his injuries.


    Revisiting the old place, he is no longer the lonely, dazed, lonely, empty and overwhelmed man, and he has the woman he loves the most.


    "This place is about thirty miles away from Wushui City. I don''t think anyone knows the existence of this place."


    So, in case of any accident, as long as the arrangements are made properly, she can take her people here for refuge.


    There are plenty of water sources here, and there are also many wild animals such as wild horses, hares, pheasants, and otters. Even if you move in in a hurry, there will be no problem.


    Su Jin understood Qin Lang''s meaning at once.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he hugged Qin Lang and kissed: "Well, I will remember this place. Hey, if I knew there was such a good place, I should have brought Mo Yun. I have been struggling for a long time whether to bring it or not. Come on, I still didn''t bring it."


    Qin Lang said that Moyun is a dark cloud covered with snow. Anyway, it is a very powerful, one-in-a-million horse, so Su Jin did not dare to bring it.


    Silver bills, jewelry, etc. are packed in boxes. As long as she keeps a low profile and doesn''t pretend to be forceful, she can be safe. Where can a guy as big as Mo Yun hide?


    Even a guy who doesn''t know goods can see that Mo Yun''s physique and style are quite good. Besides, outside the northern border are grassland people who are good at raising horses, riding and shooting. There are more people who know goods. If you move your mind, isn''t it troublesome in your life?


    Qin Lang was not satisfied with the painless kiss, he hugged her and nibbled at her, and said with a chuckle: "Find a way to bring it here, the Tang family is expecting nothing. Mo Yun is very fast, faster than other horses. much stronger."


    Su Jin thought for a while, then smiled and nodded, "um".


    The two were walking on the grassland holding hands, and Su Jin suddenly moved in his heart: "I want to build a horse farm here, what do you think of raising more good horses?"


    Qin Lang was stunned, then laughed.


    didn''t expect her to think about it.


    "This place is very vast, and there is enough pasture, even if it is enough to raise tens of thousands of horses. It is surrounded by high mountains, with abundant water vapor, the climate is warmer than outside, the dry period is very short, and the pasture grows more prosperously than anywhere else. lush."


    It took a long time for the two of them to know that the source of the water here is a scalding hot spring, no wonder it can nourish such a good grassland.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands and smiled, "That''s great!"


    Qin Lang added: "However, raising horses shouldn''t be done in a big way. It''s better to do it quietly behind the scenes, so that people know it''s a bit dazzling."


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I know, the government has regulations, the scale of private horse farms is limited, don''t worry, I won''t let people know."


    Besides, she wouldn''t raise as many as 10,000 horses, at most one or two hundred, two or three hundred. Of course, she had to pick the best horses and put them here and stock them like that.


    In this frontier land, who knows if it will be used one day?


    Qin Lang smiled at ease, as she should have thought long ago, she is not a reckless person.


    There is a lot of game here, Qin Lang hunted two pheasants unique to the grasslands and four fat and big otters, and took Su Jin back.


    Along the way, Su Jin secretly memorized the path.


    On the way back to the city, the speed naturally slowed down.


    At the gate of the city, Gu Yunzheng was waiting at Old Man Yu''s tea shed. When he saw the two of them coming, he stepped forward and called out to Master and Mistress with a smile.


    Su Jin fiercely looked up at Qin Lang, and subconsciously glanced at the gradually sinking sunset, the afterglow was gentle, but she was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    Her eyes were warm, she blinked to hold back her tears, and forced a smile: "Go back quickly, and come see me next time when you are free."


    It¡¯s a pity to think about it, three days later will be the opening day of the Seven Star Building, but he only came today, and he will definitely not be able to come again after three days.


    Qin Lang''s hand gently caressed her face, the delicate and smooth touch made him unable to put it down, and his fingertips were full of nostalgia.


    "There will be an assessment and adjustment in April. When I become a commander, I will be able to enter and leave the barracks freely, and I can visit you as long as I have time."


    Although the commander has no rank and no grades, but a commander has fifty people under his command, which is equivalent to the captain. Although it is not easy to come and go frequently in the military camp, it is still possible to go in and out every few days.


    "Really?" Su Jin''s eyes lit up immediately, and the empty vacancy in his heart seemed to be somewhat filled.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "Of course it''s true, just wait for me."


    Su Jin''s face became hot, her eyebrows became a little softer, and she nodded lightly: "Well, I''ll wait for you, when you come next time, can I cook?"


    Qin Lang smiled even brighter: "Okay!"


    The two held hands and looked at each other, with a lot of love and affection.


    "I won''t send you into the city, be careful on the road."


    "Um."


    "I really have to go!"


    "Okay, you have to be careful on the way."


    "rest assured!"


    "Protect yourself on weekdays."


    "I will, and so will you!"


    "Then let''s go, don''t waste your time."


    "Um"


    Gu Yunzheng looked at this, looked at that, his teeth were sore.


    This farewell is too long and too much ink, right? Both the master and the wife have a neat and tidy temperament, and do not like to procrastinate the most.


    Seeing the red sun set in the west, Gu Yunzheng couldn''t help sweating silently for Master. Master, you are so stubborn, you really won''t waste time when you return to the military camp, and won''t you really be punished?


    Apparently, Master is not worried about this.


    However, Gu Yunzheng, who was a perfect apprentice, couldn''t help worrying about his master, so he looked into the distance and pretended to look at the scenery, with a forceful and reminding "cough cough cough cough!" He coughed several times.


    He can only help here, if it doesn''t work, then he has nothing to do.


    Fortunately, the effect seems to be pretty good.


    Su Jin immediately pushed Qin Lang and said softly and firmly, "Go quickly."


    "Well," Qin Lang nodded, glaring at Gu Yunzheng angrily: "Take care of your wife, your wife''s safety will be handed over to you!"


    Gu Yunzheng''s waist was straight and straight: "Yes, Master! Please don''t worry, Master!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： farewell

    Chapter 589 Farewell


    Qin Lang hummed softly, and quickly kissed Su Jin on the face, "Let''s go!"


    turned on his horse and walked away.


    Su Jin blushed, stood there staring blankly at the figure he was walking away from, the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously.


    Gu Yunzheng continued to look at the scenery silently, with a particularly focused and intoxicated expression, which proved from the side that he didn''t see anything just now!


    It wasn''t until Qin Lang''s figure was lost that Su Jin sighed softly, showing a somewhat lost look, and greeted Gu Yunzheng: "Let''s go!"


    "Ah? Good mistress! Mistress, please come here." Gu Yunzheng led Su Jin to the parking place for the carriage.


    Su Jin got into the car and asked with a smile, "How did you know we were back at this time?"


    Gu Yunzheng: "Master ordered it."


    Su Jin''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he sighed softly without realizing it.


    Gu Yunzheng secretly said that he was not clever and ignorant when he saw this. He knew that Shi Niang had just separated from Master, and Shi Niang couldn''t tell why he was talking about Master. Why did he still mention this?


    The clever Gu Yunzheng immediately changed the subject, talking about the Seven Stars Tower, saying that Xiaoxing tried a new method to make the sauced beef and braised mutton better today.


    Su Jin smiled, his spirits were also lifted, and he said with a smile: "Your master hunted some game, we just happened to try it tonight."


    Gu Yunzheng grinned and nodded again and again: "Master is Master, it''s amazing!"


    So he began to say that Xiaoxing''s craftsmanship is so good, and he can definitely make game very well.


    The two pheasants and the four otters left only one pheasant for Su Jin to make soup tomorrow, and all the others were made tonight. After all, there are a lot of people in the courtyard.


    Lu Biao first and so on suddenly realized that this place is a grassland boundary. It is the season of lush vegetation, and there are many kinds of game. Why are these people so stupid? No one thought of hunting!


    Amo also felt that he was stupid, but he didn''t think of this.


    The game here is not worth much at all, because there are a lot of them, of course, winter is not a good time for hunting, and the animals are hiding underground without a trace.


    He used to hunt some small animals from time to time, because it was always winter, so he didn¡¯t think of it.


    It''s time to hunt.


    So from this day on, there were so many kinds of game at home that it was almost impossible to finish.


    Because Qin Lang had said before that Amo was especially talented in light work, Su Jin kindly suggested to Amo that it is better not to use bows and arrows when hunting hares, pheasants, otters, etc. , it is better to chase directly and catch with both hands.


    This is more able to train people.


    Amo''s eyes widened after hearing this, but he didn''t regain his senses.


    Mrs. She, she, what does she mean?


    Catch a hare with bare hands? Otter? pheasant?


    Please, although there are countless small prey on this grassland, these little things are known for their agility, quickness, and cunning. To catch them with your bare hands is like a dream!


    Amo felt that his wife was simply whimsical.


    But seeing Madam''s expression of course, Amo was at a loss for words to refute.


    And subconsciously brain supplement, is it possible. Master can do it?


    Thinking of how tragically he was beaten by the master in the backyard that time, Amorton felt a chilly chill rise up his spine.


    Maybe Master can really do it differently.


    No, if the master can do it, he can definitely do it!


    Amo nodded lightly and said yes, as if he could do it lightly.


    Looking at Su Jin again, smiling slightly and nodding, he didn''t realize how difficult it was. Forget about the depression in Amo''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when the Seven Star Tower opened.


    Gu Yunzheng got Qin Lang''s orders, and he would never let Su Jin leave his line of sight, even if he stayed an inch.


    Su Jin asked for six capable servants from Mrs. Tang to come in, and Lu Baotou also personally brought six people to work before and after, and then handed over to Zhao Tian and Guan Qi to greet them in the restaurant.


    The two of them will stare at the opening in the past few days, but Su Jin said that the pharmacy depends on them, and let them bring out the cashier of the hired shopkeeper as soon as possible.


    The shopkeeper and the cashier have nothing else to learn. The only thing they need to learn is to remember the rules of all the shops in the Qin family, and agree and follow them.


    On the opening day, it was crowded with people and extremely lively.


    You must know that the previous publicity was overwhelming, and it aroused everyone''s curiosity, which has never happened in Wushui City.


    On this day, naturally, I have to come and watch the excitement.


    Mrs. Tang really came to support her. She brought six ladies and made an appointment to come together. There was a large group of people, which attracted countless attention.


    Su Jin didn''t want to be too ostentatious right now, so she had already told Madam Tang not to greet him at the door, and Madam Tang didn''t care.


    Wushui City is no different from other parts of the Central Plains. Women don¡¯t pay much attention to women. It¡¯s normal for women to go shopping and even do business. They don¡¯t even need to wear a hat when they go out.


    Many people knew Mrs. Tang, and they were all surprised to see this.


    "My God, am I right? Isn''t that Mrs. Tang?"


    "The owner of this restaurant has a lot of background, and he actually invited Mrs. Tang''s big Buddha!"


    "The background is definitely not small, otherwise you can buy this restaurant? This location, such a luxurious building is not something ordinary people can buy!"


    "That''s right!"


    You must know that the Tang family has some good cooks. The Tang family also has two high-end restaurants with good reputation in this Wushui City. However, Mrs. Tang actually went to the Seven Stars to join in. Some people speculate that if it is not for this, they are very good friends. Could it be that this restaurant was originally opened by the Tang family? Or partnered with someone?


    But in any case, Mrs. Tang''s arrival will obviously enhance the reputation of the Seven Stars Building.


    It''s fine not to give the Seven Star Building face, but it''s not very good not to give Mrs. Tang face.


    So, many people who were just watching the fun at the door also poured into the Seven Stars Building, and by the way, went up to say hello to Mrs. Tang.


    Qixing Building was upstairs and downstairs, and soon countless people were seated.


    The kitchen is already prepared, and it is busy and orderly according to the orders placed by the guests.


    Xiaoxing''s craftsmanship The five chefs had already learned it before the start of work, none of them were convinced before the experience, and none of them are now dissatisfied.


    With the previous events as a foreshadowing, Xiaoxing appeared as the chef today, and the various instructions issued became very smooth.


    On the other hand, Xiaoxing herself was a little nervous because it was the first time to stand in such an important and eye-catching position. Amo was with her. She looked at Amo from time to time, and Amo would always raise her eyebrows and smile at her. Yes, Xiaoxing just relaxed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Miss Law

    Chapter 590 Miss Luo Family


    When the dishes were brought to the table, everyone looked at them expectantly or critically, and when they picked up the chopsticks to taste, all their eyes lit up, looked at each other and nodded in approval.


    The decoration and grade of the Seven Star Building are here, and those who are qualified and confident come in are all wealthy people in Wushui City.


    For them, no one has not tasted good things, especially many of them have quite picky appetites.


    After all, who''s rich and noble family doesn''t have one or two good cooks? But the food in Qixinglou is really excellent as soon as you enter it.


    It is very rare to get them to nod and say yes at the same time.


    No wonder the Seven Stars Building dared to make such a big battle, it turned out to be really capable. Originally, many people were waiting to watch the excitement, but now they have died down.


    Don''t talk about this craftsmanship, just say that Mrs. Tang has a good relationship with the owner here, and based on this, no one is stupid enough to deliberately find fault.


    In the future, there will be a good place to eat and satisfy your appetite, why not do it?


    Qixing Tower caught fire as soon as it opened, and quickly gained a firm foothold in Wushui City.


    On the corner of the street not far from the Seven Star Building, there is a carriage that looks quite ordinary.


    After a while, a well-dressed maid came hurriedly and got on the carriage: "Miss, Madam Tang brought several ladies into the Seven Star Building, and many people watching the fun entered, and many people didn''t stop talking. The compliments. The people we arranged before are also.¡±


    The maid glanced at her young lady cautiously, but didn''t dare to say anything later.


    That young lady had a pretty face as bright as a spring flower, with hanging eyebrows and phoenix eyes. She was dressed in red and wrapped her slender and proud figure.


    After listening to the servant girl''s words, her eyes swept over her coldly, and she smiled coldly: "Mrs Tang? Didn''t the owner of the Seven Star Building find out that it was someone from outside? When did he get involved with the Tang family again? Those are useless. ''s rice bucket!"


    The servant girl reluctantly smiled, bowing her head and not daring to speak.


    Miss ?? sneered angrily: "Forget it, let''s go! Let people watch. Also, go and find out what the relationship between the owner of the Seven Star Building and the Tang family is."


    "Yes, Miss." The maid was obviously relieved when she saw this, and hurriedly ordered the driver to drive away.


    This young lady is Luo Ziyuan, the eldest young lady of the Luo family, the largest household in Wushui City, and that maid is her wet nurse.


    Su Jin naturally didn''t know that the Luo family had long wanted to buy the Qixing Building, but the original owner of the Qixing Building had no plans to sell it, and the original owner had formed a group with several businessmen, and their strength in Wushui City was not small, not Luo The family can bully as much as they want, so naturally the Luo family can''t fight for the sake of a restaurant, and they can only give up.


    Although it''s not good on the surface, it''s okay to make a stumbling block in the dark.


    This is also the reason why the business of Qixinglou has not been able to pick up.


    In addition, the original owner stayed in this Wushui City for more than ten years and earned enough money, so he simply planned to leave this place and return to his hometown to settle down, so he planned to take the Seven Star Tower.


    Before he had time to release the news, Zhao Tian and the others just heard about it, so the two parties hit it off. Su Jin was eager to establish a foothold in Wushui City. Naturally, he would not bargain too much when there was a suitable place, so he readily bought the Seven Star Building. down.


    When the Luo family got the news, the Seven Star Tower had already arrived in Su Jin''s hands.


    Su Jin was originally a resolute and resolute character. As soon as the Seven Star Tower was handed over, he was renovated, refurbished, refurbished, and recruited, and it was well known all over the city.


    Ling originally planned to come to her door and tell her that the Luo family, who was going to resell and buy the Seven Star Building, had no time to act.


    You don¡¯t need to ask, since Su Jin has made such a big fanfare and has decided to open the Seven Stars Tower as a restaurant, he will definitely not change hands.


    The Luo family was very unhappy about this.


    Although Su Jin acted like this purely out of instinct-she must establish an industry in this Wushui City as soon as possible, and this is equivalent to having support and protection.


    She is not a master who is short of money, and with her quick-witted and resolute temperament, when the restaurant arrives, she will naturally prepare with full power.


    The Luo family didn''t think so when they saw it.


    Luo''s family believed that Su Jin was deliberately targeting their family.


    Which of the slightly pompous merchants in Wushui City did not know that the Luo family was interested in this Seven Star Tower? Su Jin bought it first, and then hurriedly hurried to reopen it. What does this mean? Isn''t it just to prevent the Luo family from proposing to buy her?


    Quietly, this is a slap in the face of the Luo family, deliberately embarrassing the Luo family!


    The Luo family is used to being the overlords in Wushui City. They have always been the only ones who slap other people''s faces and embarrass others. The characters are turned upside down like this, who can stand it?


    It may be that some people who are disliked and jealous of their Luo family are mocking and mocking behind their backs.


    But Su Jin bought the Qixing Building, opened it upright, bright and magnanimous, and she came from out of town, and has no grudges with the Luo family.


    Master Luo waved his hand, and this matter does not need to be mentioned again. It''s just a restaurant. Does it matter if the Luo family has such a restaurant?


    What kind of family is the Luo family? What is that little outsider? Why bother with that kind of person, you will lose the identity of the Luo family!


    The other two masters of the Luo family, as well as several young masters and young ladies, all said yes.


    How dare an outsider make such a high profile in Wushui City, oh, they are waiting, waiting for the day when she kneels down to beg for mercy and offer the Seven Star Tower on her own initiative!


    In fact, without the support of the Tang family, Su Jin would not have made such a big splash.


    But with Mrs. Tang''s words, it is natural that the bigger the scene, the more well-known it is, the more conducive to spreading fame.


    The rest of the Luo family gave up temporarily, but Luo Ziyuan, the only daughter of Master Luo, was extremely unconvinced.


    A woman from the Su family, how dare you dare to rob her? What she hates most is women who are capable and capable, and they are particularly annoying.


    So, she asked Nanny Yu to buy several people from her mother and let them come to find faults when the Seven Star Building opened.


    As long as they insist on food poisoning, she has the ability to let the government intervene. At that time, hmph, who else would dare to go to the Seven Star Tower?


    And what else could the Su family do?


    Luo Ziyuan deliberately parked the carriage near the Seven Stars Tower, just to wait and watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, Madam Tang came.


    Everyone knows Mrs. Tang''s greatness in Wushui City. If she doesn''t say anything else, she just insisted that she was ill with her husband and the auntie Duan. Once again, the Tang family''s industry is firmly in his hands, and he is still firmly in the position of the second largest household in Wushui City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： angry and grudge

    Chapter 591 Anger and Hate


    And she is a woman, even if she is more aggressive and ruthless, no one has the nerve to care about her--a big man, is it shameful to talk about it with a woman?


    On the contrary, others plotted against her, persecuted her, and made it clear that they were bullying orphans and widows.


    This made it easier for Mrs. Tang to do things and took a lot of advantages.


    Even the Luo family would not be willing to offend Madam Tang, let alone others.


    Luo Ziyuan bought all the wealthy people with small assets. These people have a good life, but who would dare to offend Mrs. Tang?


    Seeing Madam Tang appearing in the Seven Stars Building, and she seemed to be familiar with the shopkeeper''s joking manner, no one dared to mess around.


    Even if Miss Luo complained about it afterwards, it would be better than confronting Madam Tang, a tigress.


    Tigress can really eat people, and it is still the kind that eats people without spitting out bones.


    Qixinglou was opened, and the next day, Su Jin was surprised and delighted when he heard Zhao Tian and Guan Qixi''s smiling reports.


    is really good news!


    Xiaoxing''s craftsmanship is so amazing!


    Su Jin told Zhao Tian and Guan Qi about the medicinal material business.


    Zhao Tian and Guan Qi were naturally happy, and suggested that Su Jin contact the Lin family in Fancheng. The medicinal materials here can be sent to Fancheng, and the Lin family will be responsible for scattered sales. And all kinds of commonly used medicines made by the Lin family can also be transported, using Wushui City as a transfer point, and selling them in several large cities in the northern region.


    The many pills, powders, plasters, etc. in the hands of the Lin family, Zhao Tian and Guan Qi also know very well that they are all original creations by their own wife, and they are not available outside.


    In particular, medicines for wounds, as well as medicines for treating wind-cold and high fever, are sure to be popular in this northern region.


    Su Jin made up her mind, smiled and nodded, indicating that she had sent a letter to the Lin family, and the Lin family believed that someone would come over soon, and the Lin family, the Tang family, and their own family would be his representatives. The three parties discussed doing this together.


    Before the Lin family arrives, we must first find out what medicinal herbs and herbs are produced here.


    Zhao Tian and Guan Qi immediately understood what Su Jin meant.


    It is up to the two of them to find out the truth. Those who are unfamiliar can not do well, they have to rely on the Tang family.


    They were there to help.


    Su Jin smiled when they saw that they understood: "Now come with me to Tang''s house, I also look forward to completing this matter as soon as possible."


    Her family, Qin Lang, is still in the military camp, so weapons, BMWs, and medicines are indispensable.


    He had the weapon, and she asked Uncle Guan to rush to make two good ones. The BMW didn''t have it yet, but it was coming soon. Besides, there was a reserve horse farm, so how could there be less medicine?


    When ?? arrived at Tang''s house, Su Jin presented gifts and expressed his gratitude to Mrs. Tang for being there yesterday.


    Madam Tang waved her hand and said with a smile: "My sister is probably saying the opposite, it''s not my sister thanking me, it''s me who should thank my sister! If you know that the cooking skills of the Seven Stars Building are so exquisite, I don''t need my sister to invite me to go! Yesterday, all of my friends were full of praise, they all said that the chefs in the Seven Stars Building are absolutely amazing, beef and mutton are the most common in our Wushui City, but few can make such a taste!"


    Su Jin suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Tang can go there often if she likes it. I specially reserved a private room for myself and my acquaintances. Sister Tang will go directly to this private room in the future."


    Mrs. Tang laughed loudly: "Okay, then I''ll be welcome."


    "By the way," Mrs. Tang said lightly again: "I also learned later from the gossip of our housekeeper that the Luo family had been staring at the Qixing Building for a while and always wanted to buy it. Go back and remind the shopkeepers and guys in the restaurant to be more careful on weekdays."


    Su Jin was startled, a little surprised.


    Mrs. Tang laughed: "Don''t believe it, with the narrow-minded nature of the Luo family, this kind of thing is really possible. In short, there is nothing wrong with being careful. The business of Qixinglou has not been very good before, so I don''t believe it. Luo Family''s handwriting."


    Mrs. Tang said with a sneer, a bit of disdain on her face.


    The Luo family''s style, she has always looked down on it, that is the shame of the family.


    He can even deliberately let his youngest son seduce his little girl, what else can''t he do?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Want to eat her Tang family in one bite? With such a large appetite, I am not afraid of dying.


    Su Jin believed her for a while after hearing what she said, and nodded quickly: "I wrote down what Sister Tang said, and I will explain it well when I go back today. Thankfully, Sister Tang reminded me, otherwise I would never have thought of this."


    Speaking of the cooperation of medicinal materials, Mrs. Tang had no objection to Su Jin''s plan, and even called the shopkeeper of Tang Jialiu who was in charge of the matter.


    In the early stage of the collection work, let him, Zhao Tian and Guan Qi together, collect all kinds of medicinal materials, herbs, or buy any prescriptions and medical books to Su Jin as soon as possible, and Su Jin will screen them.


    After discussing it, Su Jin left first, while Zhao Tian and Guan Qi stayed behind to come up with a charter with shopkeeper Tang Liu.


    Thinking of what Madam Tang reminded about the Luo family, although Su Jin felt that it was a bit unbelievable to be so narrow-minded, could it be that the Luo family still wants to be the tyrant of this Wushui City? Everything you see is yours? If you can''t get it, try your best to get it?


    But what Mrs. Tang said must have a reason.


    When I came out of the Seven Stars Building, I saw a woman hugging her sick skinny son and begging in front of a hospital, but she was driven away by the staff with a cold face, surrounded by a lot of people who pointed and watched the fun, and the carriage could not pass for a while.


    Su Jin frowned slightly, led Gu Yunzheng and Lu Biao to get off the carriage, and instructed the driver to wait at the intersection ahead.


    Su Jin separated the crowd, and persuaded the woman who was crying bitterly to help away. Lu Datou stretched out his arms and hugged the child and followed behind.


    Taking their mother and son to the side road with few people, Su Jin took a pulse for the child and smiled at the woman: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the child is too weak and malnourished, causing the five internal organs to be out of tune, I will give you a call. Fangzi, sister-in-law, go grab two medicines for him to take, and then take care of them for a while."


    The woman heard this, not only did not feel relieved, but her face was miserable, and her tears fell faster.


    The boy also burst into tears, his thin and yellow hands tightly clutching the woman''s sleeve, crying and shouting, "Mother, mother!"


    Su Jin took out five silver notes of 10 taels, pressed the woman''s palm and closed her rough palm covered with large and small scars: "This is 50 taels of silver, and my sister-in-law holds it."


    Fifty-two provincial inspections are enough for the mother and son to spend a year and a half in Wushui City.


    For a year and a half, the woman can plan calmly and find a stable job.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Mrs May

    Chapter 592 Mrs. Mei


    The woman widened her eyes in disbelief: "This¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law takes it," Su Jin smiled slightly: "Just treat it as a child."


    Lu Datou and Gu Yunzheng were already used to it.


    Madam ?? (shiniang) has this problem. On the way from Fancheng to here, it is not once or twice that she has offered a helping hand when she encounters a poor person.


    Every shot is quite generous, not only for emergency, but also for people to make arrangements and plans calmly.


    Lu Datou once curiously asked if those people are liars?


    What did Su Jin say at that time? Even if it is a liar, it is only a few dozen taels of silver. Her family is not much else now, but the silver is a lot.


    But if it wasn''t for a liar, this would save one or two lives, and the lives of a family.


    Su Jin didn''t tell Lu Baotou them, she didn''t have the heart to do so, and secondly, it was for Qin Lang''s blessing.


    Since Qin Lang left, even if he knew what he was capable of, even if he believed that he would be able to protect himself, but he was her man and the husband she loved with all her heart, how could she really not worry about him?


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    She can only do things like this that may be funny in the eyes of others, and only hope that his blessings will be more and more to keep him safe.


    The woman''s hand that was about to push back trembled, she tightly clenched the silver note in her hand, and she knelt down on Su Jin''s knees.


    "Sister-in-law, get up quickly! The child can''t be delayed, I''ll make a prescription now, and sister-in-law, take the child to get the medicine."


    The woman supported Su Jin''s hand and said with tears: "Dare to ask what the lady''s name is? Little lady Mei Niang, this is my son Xiao Mo, our mother and son came to Wushui City to find relatives, as long as we find the father of the child, I must try to give you the money back. Please tell me where you live?"


    Su Jin didn''t want to say it, but Mei Niang''s expression was quite insistent, so Su Jin said his address again.


    "Sister-in-law, take the child to have a look first!" Gu Yunzheng quickly borrowed pen, ink and paper from a nearby shop. Su Jin quickly wrote the recipe, blew it lightly, and let it dry a little, then carefully folded it up and handed it over. To Mei Niang.


    Mei Niang hurriedly took it, her eyes reddened again, "Mrs. Qin, the life-saving grace of Mrs. Mei and her son will be unforgettable, and it will be a great reward in the future. May the sky bless Mrs. Qin''s longevity and good health for the whole family!"


    "Mrs. Mei has a heart, let''s go." Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little bit fond of Mei Niang, and sighed.


    Mei Niang carefully picked up her emaciated son, nodded lightly at Su Jin, and left in a hurry.


    Watching Mei Niang go away, Su Jin suddenly felt a little uneasy, so she said to Gu Yunzheng: "Yunzheng, you quietly follow and see, it is not convenient for Mrs. Mei to carry a sick child by herself, if she can bear it That''s all, if it''s inconvenient, you can help me. You can go back after seeing her mother and son safely return to their residence."


    "It''s not possible, it''s not possible," Gu Yunzheng shook his head like a rattle: "When the master left, he told me that I must never leave the mistress''s side. I have to protect the mistress and let Uncle Lu go."


    Gu Yunzheng glanced at Lu Dart''s head.


    Lu Biaotou glanced at him speechlessly: "I''m a big man, Guatian Lixia, don''t you need to avoid suspicion?"


    Gu Yunzheng glared at him immediately, isn''t he a big man?


    What a grievance!


    Gu Yunzheng was indignant and looked at Su Jin, asking for the decision.


    But he was soon disappointed, because Su Jin smiled and nodded, agreeing with Lu Dartou''s words: "Lu Dartou is right, Yun Zheng, don''t be long-winded, go quickly. I''ll follow Lu''s words. Go back, what can happen in broad daylight? You have to listen to your master''s words, but you can''t be too rigid, right? If you don''t hurry up and wait for a while, you won''t be able to find Mrs. Mei."


    Gu Yunzheng had no choice but to go.


    Su Jin didn''t make him feel embarrassed or worried, and immediately went back with Lu Biao.


    Gu Yunzheng didn''t come back for a while, and he hurriedly came to see Su Jin as soon as he entered the door.


    Su Jin smiled in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong? In such a hurry?"


    "Mistress, something is very unusual. I found that after Mrs. Mei got medicine from the hospital and left, someone followed her until she lived. When I left, the two were still squatting near her place. Strange. They were just squatting there, doing nothing and not knowing what they were fighting. I didn''t dare to startle the snake, so I came back and told you."


    Su Jin was also taken aback.


    Mrs. Mei said that she brought her son to Wushui City to look for relatives, so she would not have any conflicts with others.


    Besides, even if there is a conflict, it has already been done. Even if you don''t do it right now, if you know where she''s going to stay, you''ll just have to wait until the evening, so why just squat near her house without making a sound?


    Su Jin hurriedly asked, "What do the two of them look like?"


    Gu Yunzheng thought for a while: "The little servant in his early twenties looks like a servant of a big family or a shop, not like a gang. He''s not an alien from the grasslands, and his stature is average."


    Su Jin was also confused.


    Thinking of a tough and bright woman like Mei Niang, with a pitiful son, if it is really a plot, the sky should not be called the earth, and I feel pitiful when I think about it, Su Jin ordered Gu Yunzheng: "You take a few people to see it again, and act according to chance."


    Gu Yunzheng did not hesitate this time, nodded and said, "Okay!" He hurried away with four escorts.


    Afterwards, every time he thought about the events of this day, Su Jin would break into a cold sweat, secretly afraid.


    When Gu Yunzheng and four escorts arrived at the temporary place where Mei Niang''s mother and son were staying, Mei Niang was crying with her son in her arms, surrounded by many neighbors watching the fun.


    "This kid didn''t eat something that shouldn''t be eaten, right?"


    "It still smells like medicine. Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I think so!"


    "This lady, in which hospital did you prescribe the prescription? This is simply too vicious and abominable! It''s utterly disgusting! Tell us quickly, and we''ll go with you to seek justice!"


    "No, look at this child, how pitiful!"


    Hearing these words from a distance, Gu Yunzheng was shocked.


    He didn''t know what they were talking about or what happened after he left, all he knew was that someone in the crowd mentioned a prescription.


    Some people are saying that there is something wrong with the prescription, and it has also been echoed by many people.


    However, the prescription was prescribed by the mistress. Isn''t this causing trouble for the teacher?


    Gu Yunzheng was so anxious that he saw sweat on his forehead.


    "The prescription was prescribed by Master, but we all know Master''s medical skills, so there can be no problem! If this Mrs. Mei really listened to these people and asked Master to trouble her, it would be really troublesome!"


    The four darts stared at each other for a while.


    The four darts have traveled south and north, and have a wealth of experience. They have seen much more sophisticated people and dangerous situations than a rookie like Gu Yunzheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： mutation

    Chapter 593 Mutation


    After hearing Gu Yunzheng''s remarks, and then contacting the current situation, one person immediately said: "This matter is strange, no matter why, it is not good for Mrs. Qin. We have to cut the mess quickly. Stop this and talk about other things."


    "Yes, taking the wrong medicine is not a trivial matter. If it is delayed any longer, and people are killed, there will be no words to explain!"


    The death of a person is a great thing, and then it will be really hard to argue.


    "Yes!" Gu Yunzheng came again in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth, and hurriedly said: "Let''s ignore everything else and bring people back to see Master. No matter whether the child really took the wrong medicine or not, Master will definitely There is a way!"


    After getting along for so long, everyone naturally knows how Su Jin''s medical skills are.


    It is obviously too late to go back and invite Su Jin over. Although Gu Yunzheng''s method is a bit simple and rude, it is undoubtedly the most effective.


    Five people then separated from the crowd and squeezed past.


    Gu Yunzheng hurriedly said: "Mrs. Mei, we will send your mother and son to the doctor, please believe us!"


    Mei Niang, who was in a panic with tears on her face, was taken aback for a moment. Before she could react, one of the best bodyguards in Qinggong couldn''t help but hug the child and quickly rushed out of the crowd.


    "This matter can''t be delayed, let''s go too!" Gu Yunzheng dragged Mei Niang away with half force and half persuasion.


    The other three escorts are all grown men, so it''s not easy to pull and pull. In contrast, only Gu Yunzheng is barely suitable.


    When ??Mei Niang saw Gu Yunzheng, she naturally recognized that he was the person next to the kind Mrs. Qin. She felt a little relieved, but she also remembered her son, nodded and left with Gu Yunzheng.


    I didn¡¯t want to crowd out of the crowd, but three or five people blocked the way.


    "Wait! Who are you? Why do you appear so coincidentally? Don''t you have ulterior motives?"


    "That''s right, don''t want to leave if you don''t make it clear! I think you''re a killer!"


    "Go away!" Gu Yunzheng was furious and shouted sharply: "Saving people is like putting out fires. I''ll talk about it later. What do you mean by saying such ulterior motives? If you''re worried, just wait here!"


    Mrs. Mei also said quickly: "I believe they will not harm me, thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Yunzheng gratefully nodded to Mrs. Mei, dragged Mrs. Mei and ran away.


    "Don''t tell them to be deceived, Mrs. Mei! Maybe they are the ones who harmed your son!" Someone shouted after him.


    Mrs. May froze.


    Gu Yunzheng smiled bitterly: "Mrs. Mei, if you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it!"


    Fortunately, the child has been taken away.


    Mrs. Mei did not answer whether she believed it or not, but said, "Take me to my son."


    "Okay!" Gu Yunzheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three escorts were furious, and they pushed and shoved with the three or five idlers. I don''t know who took advantage of the chaos and threw two handfuls of money on the ground, and the copper coins rolled on the ground.


    "Yeah, money, money!"


    "Quick grab, quick grab."


    If you have the advantage, don''t take the bastard. Everyone didn''t even think about it and started to bend over to grab the money. You pushed me, and it quickly became a mess.


    By the time those three or five idlers squeezed out of the crowd and wanted to follow or arrest someone, it was too late, and the three escorts had already disappeared without a trace.


    Really want to fight, these three or five idlers can''t be the opponents of the escorts at all, but this matter is not reasonable at the moment, and if they do it again, it will easily intensify the conflict.


    Besides, it is certain that the other party has a problem, but he has absolutely no idea why.


    Under the premise of unknown reasons, and they are in other places, they naturally won''t do it easily.


    In the house, Mrs. Mei was in tears as she nervously watched Su Jin diagnose her son.


    After taking the pulse, Su Jin first fed Xiao Mo an antidote pill, and then had someone mix some warm honey water for him to drink, and immediately ordered Coltsfoot and Pinellia to grab and decoct the medicine, and then ordered Yinzhu to stew a little lightly. mutton soup.


    "It''s true that Xiao Mo was poisoned, but it''s definitely not the prescription I prescribed. There is no problem with the prescription I prescribed."


    Mrs. Mei''s expression changed, and she exclaimed in a low voice, "But, but, I have no grievances or enmity with the Dai doctor of that generation of the family medical clinic. Why, why-"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly: "Let''s go back and ask about this matter. Fortunately, Xiao Mo is all right. I wonder how many medicines Mrs. Mei took? Are there any leftovers in the house?"


    Mrs. Mei nodded quickly: "I grabbed three medicines, and there are two more in the room."


    Su Jin immediately instructed: "I would like to trouble Lu Biaotou to send someone to fetch me and take a look. Mrs. Mei, can you take a look?"


    Mrs. Mei was uneasy, she nodded quickly, and thanked Su Jin: "Mrs. Qin, thank you!"


    Su Jin felt good, relieved and smiled: "Don''t thank me, I want to thank you and still believe in me. Otherwise, I''m really at a loss¡ª"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes, if Mrs. May refuses to believe her, she will be speechless.


    When Xiao Mo delivered it, the situation was already very critical. Su Jin didn''t say it, but he knew that as long as it was delayed for less than three quarters of an hour, Xiao Mo would definitely die of poisoning.


    In other words, if Gu Yunzheng and the others didn''t go, Mrs. Mei would be provoked by someone to carry Xiao Mo to the door to question herself, as she was afraid that Xiao Mo would die as soon as she arrived at her door.


    By the time.


    Su Jin''s face was extremely ugly, and she glanced at Mrs. Mei with a complicated self-blame, and said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid this matter is directed at me, and I''m the one who has implicated your mother and son."


    Wangchun and others are all sensible people, and their expressions changed after hearing the words.


    Mrs. Mei thought about it for a while, but she was also shocked, and she was secretly afraid.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly: "I''m really sorry!"


    "No, no!" Mrs. Mei hurriedly shook her head, "This, I can''t blame you, fortunately, fortunately, Xiaomo is fine."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Fortunately, Mrs. Mei is a sensible person. The situation is not clear at the moment. How about I ask Mrs. Mei and her son to live with me first?"


    Mrs. Mei hesitated: "Will this¡ªwould cause you any trouble?"


    Su Jin smiled: "No, we have a few vacant houses here, you can just stay at ease. It''s too different to be called Madam, how about I call you Sister Mei?"


    Mrs. Mei smiled: "It''s me who climbed high."


    The food was quickly brought. Mrs. Mei and her son both used some. After the coltsfoot and Pinellia had boiled the medicine, they also brought it to Xiaomo to take.


    Xiao Mo took the medicine and lay down to rest, Mrs. Mei stayed with him, and Su Jin and others left.


    "Madam, we also didn''t have any grudges against anyone in Wushui City. Who is it? Why did we frame Madam so viciously?"


    is indeed vicious, Su Jin said, using Duan Xiaomo''s life as a bargaining chip, this is going to kill her.


    As long as Duan Xiaomo dies, no matter how sensible Mrs. Mei is, she will definitely take out her anger, and the people behind it must have their own means to fuel the flames.


    At that time, even if Su Jin had his back against the Tang family, it would be difficult to be kind.


    The person Lu Darttou sent to get the medicine soon returned, empty-handed.


    "We looked everywhere, but there was no medicine."


    "Yes, even the dregs left by Mrs. Mei''s decoction are gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： search

    Chapter 594 Search


    Lu Datou hates: "No reason! It seems that someone is really playing tricks behind the scenes."


    One of the bodyguards who accompanied Gu Yunzheng there was annoyed: "We were also careless. We knew that we should bring those gangsters back, so we can always ask something."


    At that time, I just wanted to get out, and ran away while the chaos, who knows¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yunzheng was also annoyed, and hurriedly said: "Master, do you want to ask that generation of doctors?"


    "Yep!"


    The ?? medicine was caught from him, and he would never be unaware.


    Su Jin shook his head and sneered: "Since someone hates so much, they will come to the door, we don''t need to be alarmed now. You just pretend that nothing happened and you know what you know."


    She still has to discuss with Mrs. Mei, and Mrs. Mei will surely be willing to help.


    The opponent''s follower came faster than Su Jin thought.


    That afternoon, a team of arresters came to the door. The leader, Yuan arrester, said that after receiving reports from the people, Su Jin randomly prescribed prescriptions to save people''s lives.


    The mother and son were originally from outside the city, and they were helpless in this Wushui City. Su Jin''s trip was simply outrageous.


    They want to search and rescue the mother and son to see what the situation is.


    "This family has not been here for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so vicious."


    "Yes, that mother and son are really pitiful."


    "The child heard that he was already very ill, and now he still has his life to say! Speaking of which, the evil people in Wushui City have always been very courageous, alas."


    "Thanks to the official dispatch, Master Qingtian, give us little people justice!"


    Surrounded by many people watching the fun, and seeing this, they were talking about each other, and the public opinion blamed Su Jin one-sidedly.


    "Mrs. Qin, please cooperate, let us go in and search."


    The head of Yuanchao is tall and tall, with bronzed skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, coupled with his official attire and his indifferent and serious expression, which makes people daunting.


    Su Jin frowned slightly, and said slowly, "Can Yuan Zhaotou listen to my explanation? There may be a misunderstanding here."


    "Things are already clear," Yuan Zhaotou interrupted impatiently and coldly: "When the person is found, everything will be clear!"


    Su Jin said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the head of the Yuan catcher wants to make sure that Mrs. Mei''s mother and son are safe, right? Why do they need to search? I''ll just invite their mother and son out."


    Yuan Caotou was taken aback: "What?"


    There was also an uproar in the crowd.


    "Please come out? Didn''t it mean that Mrs. May''s son may have died?"


    "yes!"


    "Did we misunderstand Mrs. Qin before?"


    "Uh, it''s really hard to tell. Seeing her so calm doesn''t look like a lie."


    "I think so too."


    Four or five people in the crowd looked at each other and exchanged glances. One of them deliberately hid behind the tall figure and said loudly, "If that''s the case, then invite people out and let us all see!"


    Yuan Caotou had no choice but to nod: "Then please, just make sure that their mother and son are all right."


    Su Jin smiled and gave an order.


    Soon, Wangchun, Coltsfoot, and Pinellia came out with Mrs. Mei and her son.


    Seeing Duan Xiaomo thin and small before, Su Jin thought he was only six or seven years old, but later learned that he was ten years old this year. Mei Niang was holding her son''s hand, Duan Xiaomo was still a child after all, so many people looked at him, and there was a man in the public door with a weapon, his face turned pale with fright, and he subconsciously went behind his mother. hide away.


    Mei Niang felt extremely distressed, and hurriedly leaned over to coax him softly, Duan Xiaomo nodded lightly and stood up slowly.


    "Yeah, it''s really Mrs. Mei and her son!"


    "Let me just say, there is no grievance and no enmity, who would do such a wicked thing. Look, the mother and son are not good!"


    "It''s not! We were almost deceived by all of us, and we don''t know what the intention is."


    Yuan Chaotou''s expression froze, "This¡ª"


    As long as you have eyes, you can see it, isn''t the expression on Mei Niang''s mother and son being robbed and oppressed at all!


    The four or five idlers in the crowd changed color. At this time, they couldn''t care about anything. One person squeezed forward and said quickly: "Does your mother and son have any reason to be held by this Su Clan? Did she threaten you?"


    "Yes, yes, I think it must be like this!" The idlers immediately roared.


    "No," Mei Niang was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the idle man in surprise, and then said, "Sister Su saved my son, which is equivalent to saving me. I can only be grateful, so why threaten?"


    A idle man said: "Mrs. Mei must have been threatened. At that time, the Su Clan sent people to arrest people forcibly. We can see clearly. Haha, the Su Clan is really powerful. ''Sister Su'' has been called out! If they were really sisters, how could Mrs. Mei have suffered so much? They are really sisters, do you need to use strength when you go to invite someone? Mrs Su, your acting is too fake It''s clear that there is a ghost in my heart."


    Su Jin took time to relax, smiled and said nothing.


    Mei Niang said anxiously: "That''s not the case! I met Sister Su by chance. What''s the relationship with the past? My son is sick and has no money to get medicine. He was kicked out by the staff of the doctor''s office on behalf of the family.


    Mei Niang briefly explained the matter, and it is said that she has already said it very clearly. But there are still idle people sneering: "Pingshui will be so generous when they meet? Hehe, it would be strange to say that there is no other plan!"


    "Yes! I think you have bad intentions!"


    Mei Niang was anxious: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Jin chuckled and said, "Yeah, why do you question? I want to ask, who are you from Sister Mei? Why are you standing here and forcibly questioning? Even if Sister Mei said it, she refused to believe it. You insist that I have bad intentions? Are you fighting for Sister Mei, or are you trying to frame me? "


    The crowd was in an uproar, and when they looked at the three or five people who shouted the loudest, their eyes changed a little.


    "That''s true!"


    "No, every sentence is directed at the Su family."


    "If you want to talk about me, these people don''t look like good people to me. Madam Su and her party don''t look like bad people."


    "Oops, I feel the same way when you say that"


    Even Yuan Zhaotou and all the other people changed their faces.


    This kind of thing is better understood than ordinary people. In fact, when the few idlers jumped out and shouted and deliberately took everything on Su Jin, they knew it.


    There are numbers, and it is impossible for them to stand up and speak for Su Jin.


    You must know that this errand was personally explained by Master Zhao.


    No one in the magistrate''s yamen knew that Master Zhao was the number one confidant of the Liao magistrate. Those who were inconvenient for the magistrate to come forward and instruct in person would be done by Master Zhao.


    Master Zhao hinted clearly, and the translation into instructions was to find trouble with the Su family!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow at four shifts, alright


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： here comes the savior

    Chapter 595 The savior is here


    Master Zhao hinted clearly, and the translation into instructions was to find trouble with the Su family!


    So even if they knew there was a problem, they would never say anything.


    However, Su Jin picked his words so clearly, if they didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be right. It is not good for the reputation of the government and the reputation of adults.


    If you are elsewhere, you can have less scruples.


    But this is Wushui City. Outside the city are two large armies, Dongying and Xiying. Although the generals in the army are not in charge of local government affairs.


    But it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all. In case any general said a few words while returning to Beijing to report his duties, the future of the prefect is very likely to be affected.


    The generals who govern these two armies are not fond of flattering people, and Liao Zhifu does not dare to take the initiative to sell and make friends easily, otherwise he will be charged with colluding with military forces and ulterior motives, which is a big crime of copying the nine clans.


    I can''t say, Liao Zhifu can only be cautious, at least there can''t be any bad reputation on the surface.


    The idlers were furious: "Don''t talk nonsense! There is nothing at all!"


    "We are just fighting the injustice!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Enough, stop arguing," Yuan Zhaotou immediately reprimanded when he saw the situation, his bronze-colored face was still cold and serious, and his icy eyes glanced at everyone, "There is another inside story about this matter, come with me, Go to the yamen and talk about it."


    "That''s right! Then go to the yamen and ask the adults to make a decision. The adults are wise and will definitely find out the truth."


    "That''s right, your lord is a good official who loves the people like a son, and you can never see that the people under your rule are wronged for no reason."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the yamen!"


    The gangsters nodded in agreement without any hesitation, and started talking in a row, expressing their willingness to go to the yamen. By the way, they touted how the prefect loves the people like a son, and is just and strict.


    Most of the people onlookers didn''t have much heart. Seeing that these people were "bright and magnanimous" and expressed their willingness to go to the government to explain it clearly, they couldn''t help but change their attitude. They felt that since they had the courage, it means that they must be right.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to go to the government.


    Su Jin, Gu Yunzheng, Lu Biaotou and the others were stunned. The people behind this are very capable!


    There is no number of outsiders, Su Jin and the others are naturally clear. The fact that these gangsters dared to go to the yamen can only mean that the mastermind behind them has already arranged everything in the government.


    If you go to the government, only Su Jin and the others will be unlucky.


    Niang Mei was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "What are you going to do in the government? My son and I are fine, why should we go to the government?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Who knows what kind of heart they are at? It''s rare in the world to have such kind-hearted people! I wonder if a few are so kind-hearted to do good deeds every day?"


    The crowd around the audience laughed and talked a lot.


    "That''s right!"


    "I think so too, they don''t look like good people."


    "Well, overzealous."


    "Don''t be rude! Our buddies can''t just accuse you of being wronged for nothing. Why don''t you make it clear to Shangyamen and make us clear? That''s not okay?"


    Several gangsters blushed and became angry.


    "What if I say no?" A deserted female voice rang out.


    A gangster sneered: "Bah, what are you? What do you say?"


    "Bold! How dare you insult Madam, you two slap him in the mouth!"


    "Yes, big housekeeper!"


    The two big men in green clothes with round waists and thick arms stepped forward with a majestic face. Before the gangsters who had already changed their faces could come back to their senses to distinguish what they were doing, they grabbed the gangster who was scolding, and slapped the gangster a dozen times in the face. Then throw the garbage on the ground.


    The head and face of the man had long been swollen into a pig''s head and screamed again and again. He was thrown on the ground and fell heavily, splashing dust, and everyone was terrified and silent.


    "Sister Tang!" Su Jin heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward to greet Mrs. Tang with a smile.


    As soon as she got the news that the government was going to search, she knew something was wrong. Now her family is just a little-known merchant in Wushui City. How can she fight the government?


    Since the government was told to come to the door, she must have come prepared, and she could only ask Mrs. Tang to come forward.


    Fortunately, there was a delay here, and Mrs. Tang came.


    "Tang, Mrs. Tang" Yuan Zhai was taken aback for a moment, and greeted Mrs. Tang politely and respectfully.


    All the arresters also stepped back in unison, with a respectful attitude.


    The crowd gasped for a while: This is Mrs. Tang, the famous figure in Wushui City. Today, things are getting more and more lively.


    The faces of the gangsters changed drastically, you look at me, I look at you, and they saw horror in their eyes.


    The man who was beaten and fell to the ground was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to get up.


    One person suddenly ran away, but before he ran out a few meters, he was grabbed by Mrs. Tang''s servant, and he came back like a chicken and fell to the ground.


    Su Jin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Madam Tang was not only a big businessman and a local tyrant, but also had so many powerful people.


    Thinking about it too, in Wushui City, which is famous for its sturdy folk customs and is close to the northern border, if there are not a few Confucian warriors who can fight and fight, I am afraid that even their own property will not be able to be kept.


    "Fortunately I didn''t come late," Mrs. Tang smiled and held Su Jin''s hand, and then greeted Yuan Zhaotou, and asked lightly, "Dare to ask Yuan Zhaotou, what''s going on?"


    Captain Yuan secretly complained in his heart, how did Mrs. Tang get involved in this matter? Who is this Su family, who is so familiar with Mrs. Tang.


    The head of Yuan quickly made up his mind, that is, if the two do not help each other, whoever has the right will listen to the other. This way neither side will be offended.


    Yuan Caotou told the story objectively.


    Mrs. Tang sneered lightly and didn''t bother to speak.


    The big housekeeper beside her gave a sneer, pointed at the gangsters one by one, and explained their names, where they lived, and how they went wrong on weekdays.


    After only saying a few things, everyone exploded.


    "A person like this would be so warm-hearted to fight injustice? I think there must be someone behind this matter, tell me, who is it? Is it for Mrs. Qin?"


    The gangsters each had a pale face, their liver and gallbladder were cold, and their teeth were rattling.


    Mrs. Tang''s methods, as people who have lived in Wushui City for so many years, they are naturally clear. At this time, I really don''t regret it. I knew that this family had such a close relationship with Mrs. Tang, and they wouldn''t dare to come to do this.


    I originally thought that with the cooperation of the government, I would definitely be sure.


    Thinking about the fact that they were only taboo to the government on weekdays, but now the people from the government actually cooperate with them in acting, I think it is very majestic, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to brag about this, how can I know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： interrogation

    Chapter 596 Interrogation


    "Don''t you say it?" Madam Tang sneered softly, and said lightly, "You dare to come to my sister''s house to play this trick, you guys are very bold. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it!"


    A few thugs trembled in their legs, and almost lost their ability to stand.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t say anything if she didn''t say anything. She definitely didn''t mean to let them go, but what awaited them was something they couldn''t even think of themselves.


    In short, it will definitely not end well.


    The government will be **** the Tang family in order to protect them? Stop kidding, don''t even think about it!


    "Plop" one person knelt down, slapped himself twice with bows left and right, and kowtowed to Madam Tang with a mournful face: "Please, Madam Tang, please spare the villain''s life, please, please, please raise your noble hand! The villain shouldn''t The ghost is fascinated to do this for a few stinky money, the villain should be damned, the villain should be damned!"


    Seeing this, the others knelt down, slapped and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    wailing, so pitiful.


    Butler Tang said coldly, "Who ordered you?"


    "The villain, the villain doesn''t know either," said the man who first knelt down and said with a sad face: "The villain didn''t see the face of that person, so he didn''t know who it was. The villain gave the villain money and asked the villain to keep a few guards. Near Mrs. Mei''s mother and son''s former residence, when Mrs. Mei''s son took the wrong medicine and had a seizure, when he heard Mrs. Mei''s crying, he went up to lead her to trouble Mrs. Qin. The prescription was prescribed by Mrs. Qin. It''s a matter of course for Mrs. Qin, the child will die in less than an hour after taking the medicine, when that time comes."


    Mei Niang "Ah!" her body softened, but Wang Chun and Yin Zhu quickly supported her.


    Xiao Mo saw that Niang was so frightened, and burst into tears.


    Mei Niang hugged her son tightly in her arms and wept bitterly.


    Almost, almost! Her son was once so close to death! She didn''t know if her husband was still alive, and she didn''t know if she could find him in Wushui City this time, and what happened after she found him.


    There is only a son, which belongs to her, and is her relatives who depend on each other in this world! She couldn''t imagine what she would be like without her son.


    Even, without her son, does she still need to live?


    Everyone sighed, and some quietly turned their heads away and raised their hands to wipe their tears.


    "Break your conscience!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Who the **** is so vicious and harming people!"


    Mrs. Tang sneered: "If I hadn''t happened to pass by and run into this incident today, wouldn''t it have made you succeed? Tell me, can I forgive you so easily?"


    The faces of the gangsters changed drastically, only the ones who clenched their teeth and trembled.


    Mrs. Tang smiled at Yuan Zhaotou: "Yuan Zhaotou, what do you think about this?"


    Captain Yuan was secretly thinking about luck at this moment. Fortunately, he did nothing to Mrs. Qin, and he always had a fair and strict attitude, so there was still time to save it.


    So he said, "This person is obsessed. Now that Mrs. Tang has interrogated her and understands it, Mrs. Tang has the final say on how to deal with it! It is up to Mrs. Tang whether to report to the official or not."


    The people do not sue the officials, this is the principle.


    Since the reasons for these gangsters to sue the official are no longer valid, then of course there is no such thing as Yuanchaotou.


    Of course, he can also bring these gangsters back for punishment on the grounds of "deceiving the government and detrimental to the majesty of the imperial court". But he didn''t know who was behind these gangsters. If he really brought them back, he was afraid that the adults would be embarrassed and don''t know how to deal with them.


    It would be better to push the boat with the current and hand over the person to Mrs. Tang.


    "A few small things, so I won''t bother the head of Yuanchao." Madam Tang smiled and nodded.


    Yuan Caotou immediately clasped his fists: "In that case, I''ll leave."


    "Yuanzaotou walk slowly!"


    As soon as Yuan Chau and the others left, Madam Tang ordered all the gangsters to tie up and gag their mouths, and brought them into Su Jin''s yard.


    Su Jin waited to go back, and all the people watching the excitement were scattered.


    "It''s really fortunate that Sister Tang is here today, otherwise I really don''t know how to do this." Su Jin smiled bitterly.


    Mrs. Tang raised her eyebrows and smiled: "There are some trivial things, I don''t know what to talk about. Whoever wants to trouble you again in the future, should be more careful."


    Su Jin laughed: "What I said is, I still have to thank Sister Tang."


    Mei Niang held Xiao Mo and said with tears: "Sister Su, thanks to you for what happened today, if it weren''t for you, my family Xiao Mo would only be afraid--the kindness from Sister Su will never be forgotten by Mei Niang."


    Mei Niang said, pulling Xiao Mo to kneel and kowtow to Su Jin.


    Su Jin hurriedly grabbed her, "Sister Mei said that, it made me feel ashamed. If it weren''t for me, Sister Mei and Xiao Mo would not have been used and innocently involved. Fortunately, Xiao Mo is fine, otherwise how can I feel at ease. "


    "Don''t say that," Mei Niang said with tears: "If it weren''t for you, where would we have the money to get medicine and see a doctor? I only have gratitude for the kindness of Sister Su."


    Su Jin sighed with emotion, but fortunately, Mei Niang is a sensible person, otherwise she is really not a person.


    After comforting Mei Niang, she asked Yin Zhu to take their mother and son to rest.


    Xiao Mo has suffered a lot with his mother over the years. He has been displaced and slept in the open air, but his body has not been able to grow up so quickly.


    After Mei Niang and the others left, Su Jin and Madam Tang ordered the gangsters to be brought over for questioning.


    "Who instructed you?"


    A few thugs kowtowed, beat themselves, begged for forgiveness and repented, begging Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Qin to forgive a dog''s life. As for who was behind the scenes, they bit the words before: I don''t know, I didn''t see it. True face.


    Both Madam Tang and Su Jin scoffed at this.


    If the government was not involved, Su Jin might believe it.


    However, involving the government, it can be seen that the other party is arrogant and arrogant.


    So, buying a few gangsters to hide your face? Use taboo?


    In the eyes of the other party, Su Jin is not worth mentioning at all, and they don''t think that Su Jin can escape with such a careful plan. Where is the need to hide his identity?


    As for Madam Tang, who else would dare to do such a thing in Wushui City, she already knew that.


    That family is arrogant and domineering, and they almost didn''t say that they were the local emperors of Wushui City, and they just told people to deal with Su Jin. This is not the first time they have done this kind of thing.


    You have to know that they have never had any trouble in this before, and if they want to harm anyone, they will be sure!


    "I''m too lazy to play dumb riddles with you. I gave you a chance and you don''t talk about it. Then, it''s no wonder." Su Jin said lightly: "It''s the Luo family, right?"


    A few hooligans stagnate.


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, but sighed on his face: "It seems that I guessed right, it really is the Luo family! No wonder you refuse to say that this Luo family is indeed not something you can offend."


    A few thugs bowed their heads Weiwei, not daring to make a sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： come to the door

    Chapter 597


    Su Jin called Lu Biaotou, waved his hand and sighed lightly: "Give each of them a new clean clothes, put medicine on them, and then give each of them twenty taels of silver to let them go. By the way, after so long, I must have They are also hungry, so each person packs a packet of snacks for them to eat."


    Lu Dao was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Jin suspiciously, nodded yes, and ordered the gangsters to be taken away.


    The gangsters were both surprised and delighted, and they felt a little proud in their hearts. They felt that they had deceived Su Jin and Mrs. Tang, and escaped the disaster. It was really dangerous and dangerous.


    After taking the thugs down, Su Jin ordered Gu Yunzheng again.


    "Go out and say that these gangsters have confessed, and the messenger behind this is the Luo family. How to say it specifically, I don''t need to teach it, right?"


    Gu Yunzheng, who was originally standing on the side, was quite resentful and unwilling to hold back his fire, his eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and he nodded with a wide-eyed smile: "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now! Don''t worry, you don''t need to teach me, I''ll take care of it. It''s done!"


    Mrs. Tang laughed: "Let me just say, these things are so deceiving, how could you forgive them so easily?"


    They left Su Jin here with bright clothes and money, and they didn''t confess what they said. Who would believe it?


    They forced Su Jin to be almost speechless before, but now let them have a taste of it.


    I have to see if the Luo family can spare them.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "The wicked have their own grind, let them toss with the Luo family. I feel dirty when I do something with this kind of people! It''s just¡ª"


    Su Jin couldn''t understand it, "No matter how good this Qixing Building is, it''s just a restaurant. Isn''t there still a restaurant in the Luo family''s large industry? Why are you so persistent in wanting the Qixing Building? Even at the risk of killing people?"


    This is too absurd to say it?


    Mrs. Tang was very clear about the Luo family''s affairs and sneered: "This matter is indeed too sinister and vicious. Although the Luo family is domineering and arrogant, they are not confused. However, there are exceptions to everything. The Luo family''s Miss Luo has always been vicious and domineering. If I''m not mistaken, this must be her own idea. It''s really possible for her to do this kind of thing."


    Su Jin: "." This is really the heart of a snake.


    "So, in order to avoid future troubles, I would like to ask Sister Tang to accompany me to Luo''s house?"


    Mrs. Tang nodded and agreed with a smile without thinking: "A Jin, why can''t you invite me to go? I''m also curious how the Luo family will react. It''s not too late, why don''t we go now?"


    "it is good!"


    So, not long after the gangsters left Qin''s house, Su Jin and Mrs. Tang prepared a car and headed straight to Luo''s house.


    Su Jin went straight to the point, briefly explained what happened today, and said that the gangsters had admitted that they were instigated by the Luo family, but she felt that this was clearly framed.


    How could Luo family have such shallow eyelids? For the sake of a mere restaurant, you do this kind of vicious thing that loses your conscience and doesn''t give your children and grandchildren a blessing? She is a person who can''t hide things in her heart and can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She has doubts in her heart, so she came to the door to ask clearly.


    also asked the Luo family to give a word, she believed that the Luo family would not deceive and disdain to deceive. You can''t be provoked by some ulterior motives, right?


    Master Luo was trembling with anger, and his breathing became rough.


    Mrs. Tang secretly laughed and helped play the side drums, but it was a run.


    Like Mrs. Tang, Mr. Luo thought of his precious daughter when he heard this.


    The darling girl has always been decisive in killing and not losing to the man, and he has always been fond of her, but sometimes he is too self-willed.


    Of course, Mr. Luo refused to admit that this was done by his own family. He could only knock down his teeth and swallow blood. Indignantly, he echoed Su Jin and scolded the "ulterior motives" instigator.


    "What is the identity of our Luo family? Mrs. Qin has also heard about the big industry wanting to come. How could it be possible to do such a thing for a mere restaurant! If the old man knows who is behind the instigation, the old man will make him regret living here. world!"


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily: "It turned out to be a misunderstanding, so I''m relieved."


    The smile on Mr. Luo''s face could hardly be hung up, especially when he saw Madam Tang''s disdainful expression, it was even more dangerous.


    Fortunately, Su Jin and Mrs. Tang said goodbye soon.


    He called Luo Ziyuan over in a rage, and scolded him fiercely, ordering her not to hit the Seven Star Tower again, and Mrs. Qin, not allowing her to take revenge or something like that.


    Those are the sisters Mrs. Tang recognized, don''t mess with that cold-hearted mad woman!


    Luo Ziyuan almost died of anger.


    It''s a matter of 100% sure, but who would have thought it would be like this.


    Besides, is Mrs. Qin a fool? Since she and Madam Tang are good sisters, why did she keep silent when she came to Wushui City?


    If someone else had such a relationship, I¡¯m afraid they would have been clamoring for everyone in the city, right?


    If she had said it earlier, she would not have acted so rashly and underestimated the enemy that she had to admit it with a sullen face when she was slapped in the face by someone with a bright face.


    Dad was really angry, Luo Ziyuan naturally didn''t dare to do anything more recently, but he hated Su Jin because of it.


    As for Madam Tang, she has always hated her, but she didn''t dare to find fault at all.


    Su Jin and Mrs. Tang can''t move right now, those **** are out of luck.


    Luo Ziyuan would not listen to them to distinguish and complain, and ordered them to be cleaned up and sold directly to a certain tribe on the grasslands as slaves.


    Leaving Luo''s house, on the carriage, Mrs. Tang laughed until tears came out.


    Su Jin looked at her dumbfounded, worried that she would be out of breath.


    Madam Tang lifted the veil to wipe away her tears and smiled: "I have never seen the eldest man of the Luo family who was full of grief but had to make a smile. Seeing his grim face, he squeezed out a smile. The twisted look makes me want to laugh hahahaha!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Since Mr. Luo said that, the Luo family will definitely not do anything to Qixinglou in the near future, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be self-defeating? Besides, knowing the relationship between Su Jin and Mrs. Tang, they were also taboo.


    For the time being, the safety of Su Jin and his party is guaranteed.


    Su Jin and Mrs. Tang had a tacit understanding about this matter and didn''t talk about it outside - you have to save some face for the Luo family!


    Annoying the Luo family is not good for anyone.


    It¡¯s good to make your own money, why fight them to the death?


    Although they didn''t publicize it, there was still some rumors about it, and many people knew it in detail.


    As a result, the fame of the Seven Stars Building is even greater.


    Plus the chef is amazing, the dishes are delicious, and the business is booming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Qin Lang will come again

    Chapter 598 Qin Lang Comes Again


    Plus the chef is amazing, the dishes are delicious, and the business is booming.


    The seats are full at lunchtime every day.


    At the most, the daily running water reached tens of thousands of silver.


    The shopkeepers Zhao Tian, ??Guan Qi, and Tang Liu found a lot of medicinal herbs and sent them over, and Su Jin led Coltsfoot and Pinellia to identify, organize, and record. .


    A few medical books and prescriptions were also obtained. Su Jin did not know the characters on the medical books, so he had to ask someone to translate them.


    She couldn''t trust one person, so Amo found two people, and the one translated it and then handed it over to another translator, and the two translations confirmed each other.


    After being so busy for seven or eight days, Qin Lang came again early this morning.


    Su Jin had just put on his clothes and was about to get up, when he heard a knock on the door and opened the door. Before he could meet the man''s burning deep black eyes and smiling handsome face, he was embraced by the man''s arms and closed the door of the room again.


    Su Jin giggled, and his peaceful mood immediately became soaring.


    Her hands naturally wrapped around his neck, her eyes shining like stars, and the corners of her beautiful rosy lips were raised high: "Alang, you''re here!"


    Qin Lang gave her a kiss on her face and said with a low smile, "Don''t you like Ah Jin?"


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and his face became more shy: "No."


    How could she not like it? Not a day goes by without thinking about him.


    Not only liked it, but also surprised. I didn''t expect him to come to see her again so soon.


    "But you went out early in the morning? Are you tired?" Su Jin gently stroked his face with some distress.


    Although he hasn''t gotten thinner, he seems to be stronger than before. In the military camp, he has to suffer a little bit, right?


    "Tired," Qin Lang nodded and smiled unceremoniously, "I thought I''d be able to see you today. I didn''t sleep well last night. I woke up before dawn and waited for the camp door to open. I was the first one. out of camp."


    This is quite a boast, and then he said: "Would you like to rest with me?"


    He said "Are you okay?" as if asking for advice, but in fact, he hugged her and headed towards the bed.


    By the time the two of them left the bedroom, it was already past noon again.


    After washing, Qin Lang simply walked over the wall with someone in his arms and went out for a walk, to save her shame.


    Su Jin was really relieved when he left the door.


    It''s just, what''s the point of holding her over the wall without leaving a good gate?


    "Put me down!" Su Jin beat him angrily.


    Qin Lang smiled and put her down carefully, his arms were empty, and he was really reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s go have lunch first, and then I''ll walk around with you, okay? Speaking of which, I haven''t visited this Wushui City before."


    Su Jin smiled and hummed, then remembered and asked, "It''s been 20 days since we last met today, are you okay with coming out?"


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang said with a smile, "I won''t do anything unethical, the competition will be over in a few days, the boss is kind, let us come out and relax."


    The more outstanding the people under his command, the more people are selected and promoted, and the more respectable the officers will be. Although Qin Lang has been deliberately suppressed, he is still a leader among the recruits, and he is now considered a little famous in the Western Camp.


    He wanted to take a leave of absence to go out, and the superior would naturally not embarrass him.


    Su Jin was relieved and smiled: "Why don''t we go to the Qixing Building, the Qixing Building is now very famous. Everyone who has been there is full of praise, and the seats are full every day. After a while, I''ve already paid my bills. ."


    "Okay!" Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle and admiring, and his daughter-in-law''s shot never failed to shine.


    Xiaoxing now spends most of the day in the Seven Stars Building. Hearing that the master and madam are coming, he hurriedly came to greet him from the back kitchen.


    Mrs. and Mrs. came over for dinner, and of course they should use the best hospitality.


    She made 12 dishes including veal and fresh mushroom dry pot, stewed lamb soup, lamb chops with sauce, roasted hare with spring onion and ginger, scrambled eggs with wild chives, vegetable stir-fried small rapeseed, and diced beef with pickled vegetables.


    Su Jin thoughtfully gave Qin Lang the big piece of meat to scoop out a bowl: "You must have rarely seen anything meaty in the military camp, right? Eat more."


    Qin Lang smiled and said yes, she ate everything she brought and ate it.


    said again: "Let the kitchen prepare more beef in sauce, I will bring some back to camp today."


    Su Jin hurriedly called someone over and ordered, "I was negligent, I should have prepared it a long time ago. When I go back today, I will ask someone to make more beef jerky, and you can take it away next time you come!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Well, it''s still my daughter-in-law who loves me. I don''t need to prepare too much, even if I go into the barracks for a blink of an eye, I won''t be able to get a few pieces to eat."


    Su Jin "puchi" smiled and said, "As long as you can handle it, it can be as much as three or five cows."


    After lunch, Qin Lang went shopping with Su Jin.


    There are many kinds of jade and gemstones outside the customs. Su Jin has long wanted to pick some good ones, but he has never been free. Today is just right.


    The two strolled along a long street dedicated to selling all kinds of gems and jade, and bought a lot of good jade and gems of excellent condition, all of which were quite cheap, and Su Jin was quite happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Mei Niang finds her husband

    Chapter 599 Mei Niang finds her husband


    If it wasn''t for the ancient times and the limited counterfeiting technology, she would have suspected that those were fakes.


    The two returned to their residence, hugged each other and sat on the kang talking, Su Jin asked Qin Lang, "By the way, is there a person named Duan Fu in your military camp?"


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I live here now with a woman named Mei Niang. Sister Mei brought her son thousands of miles to Wushui City to find her husband. She only knew that her husband was in the army in Wushui City. , I don''t know where I am now, let alone if I am still alive in the world. If it is convenient for you, please help to inquire. If it is inconvenient, forget it."


    If it is inconvenient, she will help Mei Niang to think otherwise.


    Qin Lang nodded and asked, "How did A Jin know this Mei Niang?"


    Su Jin told the truth. By the way, I complained about the Tong Luo family.


    Her man started asking, why did she hide it from her? She couldn''t support her without a man by her side, she was already wronged enough, and she couldn''t complain, it would be too aggrieved.


    Qin Lang was furious when he heard this, "Luo family, ah, Luo family!"


    embraced his daughter-in-law with pity and comfort, "Wait, I will definitely avenge you."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled, smiled at him, held his hand and said, "No matter how powerful the Luo family is, they wouldn''t dare to confront Sister Tang''s family, and now they don''t dare to trouble me easily. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s a long time coming, and I''m not worried at all."


    Su Jin was all sarcastic.


    The Luo family has been the overlord of Wushui City for so many years, and it is time to abdicate and let the sages.


    Everyone competes fairly. Su Jin doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with their family. If it is an unfair means of competition, heh, then he is even less afraid.


    "About that Mei Niang. A Jin, you heard right, is her husband really called Duan Fu?" Qin Lang asked again.


    Su Jin didn''t find it funny: "Yeah, why did you hear it wrong?" Her eyes lit up: "Could it be that you know this person?"


    Qin Lang shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know, but I do know someone called this name."


    Su Jin was overjoyed: "Really? That''s great! I''ll call Sister Mei."


    "Wait!" Qin Lang hurriedly grabbed Su Jin, "Listen to me."


    Qin Lang didn''t know what expression to use to say this, "The name of the supreme commander of the Wushui West Camp, the third-rank general protecting the country, where I am, is called Duan Fu."


    Su Jin widened his eyes: "."


    half-sounding back to God: "This, this¡ª"


    "Don''t get excited," Qin Lang laughed a little, took Su Jin in his arms, and said softly: "There are many people with the same name and surname in this world, and I don''t know if the person Mei Niang is looking for is General Duan. However, the barracks Many high-ranking generals in Wushui City have mansions in Wushui City, you can inquire about it first. It is best to ask Mrs. Tang for help in this matter. After all, she has a wide range of contacts and connections in Wushui City. Her help can save a lot of trouble. After confirming, let Mei Niang and mother come to the door, don''t act rashly."


    Su Jin nodded again and again.


    is not to be taken lightly.


    If it''s just the same name and surname, and the wrong person is identified, General Duan is generous and doesn''t care about your little lady. If it''s not generous, Mother Mei and her son will die, or she will be implicated.


    "Also, you just said that you overheard this from the street, don''t get involved with me."


    Although Su Jin felt that Qin Lang was too cautious, he nodded his head to show his memory.


    It is also a good thing that her husband is not involved in this matter. Otherwise, some people will inevitably say that he was promoted through the eyes of his boss.


    However, with her husband''s ability, where do you need to rely on other extra points? The strength is enough to crush!


    Qin Lang didn''t say much. In the military camp, the ranks were strict, and it was basically impossible for the soldiers and small leaders at the grassroots level to know the names of generals at the level of Duan Fu.


    As a recruit, it is even more impossible to know.


    Therefore, he had better not get involved in this matter.


    The reason why he knew it was only because of his previous life.


    Although he and Duan Fu did not have an intersection in his previous life, he also heard about Duan Fu when he came to Beijing to work.


    It is said that his wife and son traveled thousands of miles to Wushui City to find him, but because of poverty, they died before they could meet him.


    After that, he never married again, only one concubine, and gave birth to a pair of children.


    Many people felt that his life was miserable, and that he was affectionate and righteous to his wife.


    Therefore, seven out of ten, the mother and son of Mei Niang, who was rescued by his daughter-in-law, are Duan Fu''s wife and son.


    Qin Lang was speechless.


    He thought that God gave him the chance to live again as a great gift and a great favor, but compared to his daughter-in-law, he felt that he was instantly turned into a scum.


    The luck of the daughter-in-law is called the real god-defying!


    Fancheng''s Lin family, Dongchang Hou''s mansion, the three Xu Rongyue sisters and siblings who were rescued, Jinling Shen''s family, Mrs. Tang, and the current mother and son of Mei Niang, all of them have enormous energy.


    As for Jinling Meijiuling, Qin Lang automatically ignored it.


    Naturally, the people saved by the daughter-in-law were not only them, but also many ordinary people, but this luck was already against the sky.


    Not only luck, but also her superb medical skills! There are many wonderful things that are unheard of and dare not even think about, but it has become a reality in her hands like a magic trick.


    So. Is his daughter-in-law the one that God loves?


    Qin Lang didn''t tell Su Jin that there was no wife or child in the mansion of General Duan. It would be unreasonable to say too much. Just a quick check can be found.


    The two are together, time always flies fast, and in a blink of an eye it is time to part.


    Qin Lang hugged his daughter-in-law and kissed deeply, let go of her and panted slightly: "Wait for me!"


    Su Jin''s flushed face has not faded, and his body is also a little weak. He gently stroked his face and nodded, "Yeah", "I won''t send you off, be careful on the road."


    "Okay!" Qin Lang chuckled lowly, his eyes met, his eyes were full of deep affection.


    "Go!" Qin Lang squeezed her hand and turned to leave.


    In the front yard, Qin Lang met A Mo and couldn''t help but stop and looked at A Mo who was standing not too far away from him.


    Amo pretended to cough, and walked over slowly, as if he was not waiting for Qin Lang on purpose, but a chance encounter, and said casually, "I know that the Luo family will secretly deliver a batch of top-quality BMWs from outside the customs in seven days. Guan, I wonder if Master is interested?"


    Amo called "Master", but his expression was not as respectful as when facing "Master", it was like calling "Brother".


    Qin Lang naturally doesn''t care, as long as it''s good for Su Jin, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： luck

    Chapter 600 Luck


    Amo, this kid was born to be a person who inquired about news and wandered among the third-rate and nine-sects. With his good Qinggong and martial arts, having such a person by Su Jin''s side would be more secure.


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh": "Really?"


    Amo grew up in the north, so he doesn''t know what grade of horse is called the best BMW.


    Generally speaking, this level of horses is forbidden to be traded and traded, and only the imperial army or the powerful can own it.


    The major tribes outside the customs have always strictly controlled the horse trading with Daqing, not to mention the best BMW, even the ordinary horses are rare.


    The horses that those tribes sold to Daqing were either inferior horses or good horses. It was not easy for Daqing to get good horses from them.


    Although some private caravans can be obtained through smuggling, they are nothing but a drop in the bucket for the needs of the entire country.


    Qin Lang didn''t think about anything about Daqing or not. After listening to Amo''s words, he only knew that even if the Hu family was cut off from the Luo family, the Luo family could only admit it and never dared to pursue it with great fanfare.


    Otherwise, they themselves cannot escape.


    In other words, as long as you can succeed, you will earn.


    A dozen top-quality BMWs. It''s the Luo family, what a great hand!


    Amo chuckled: "Of course it''s true, how could my news be wrong?"


    Qin Lang was heartbroken.


    Qin Lang said slowly: "If it''s fake, a dozen top-quality BMWs will land on you. If you can''t get it, you can stay in the Qin family as a slave for the rest of your life!"


    "you--"


    "Seven days later, we will meet at Shacaotou outside the northern city. Bring Gu Yunzheng. Just take one of him! If you can contact a reliable person, you can also bring a few."


    Qin Lang sighed inwardly, the available manpower is still too few, and there are hardly any of his own.


    Amo snorted.


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin tried to calm himself down and calmly analyzed the news he brought.


    She couldn''t help feeling excited and joyful.


    If, if Mei Niang is really the wife of the third-rank protector general, this time it will be a big profit. She didn''t ask for anything in return, as long as Qin Lang was not bullied and excluded in the military camp, it was enough.


    For a third-rank protector general, this is not a big deal, right?


    Because of what happened before, Su Jin strongly invited Mrs. Mei and her son to live here with Su Jin.


    On this day, Su Jin discussed with Mei Niang. She was unfamiliar with the place in her life, and this Wushui City was no big or small, and finding someone in it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Instead of running around like a headless fly, why not ask Madam Tang for help?


    Mei Niang was grateful and naturally agreed.


    In fact, she wanted to ask Su Jin for help a long time ago. When she came to Wushui City, she knew how big Wushui City was. In this vast sea of ??people, it was up to her to inquire one by one. When would she find out about her husband?


    It''s just that Su Jin is not related to her and has already helped her a lot. It would be too much to ask others to help her find her husband, so she has not spoken.


    Now that Su Jin has taken the initiative to bring it up, if she refuses, she may not have such a chance in the future.


    Su Jin naturally brought Mei Niang to visit Madam Tang and asked Madam Tang for help.


    Mrs. Tang was shocked when Mei Niang said that her husband''s name was Duan Fu, 32 years old this year, from Huainan.


    That reaction was similar to when Qin Lang heard Su Jin say it.


    Su Jin secretly smiled in his heart, and his face remained calm.


    Mei Niang still sighed uneasy: "We have been separated for so many years, I don''t know what he looks like now. I''m not afraid of your jokes, I can hardly remember what he looks like! However, as long as he stands in front of me, I will be able to Recognize him. So many years have passed, and I don''t know whether he is still alive or not, but I always have to come and find him to be reconciled. I have pity on my son, Xiao Mo, who hasn''t seen his father since he was born. Not for me It''s for the sake of the kids too."


    Mei Niang said and sighed, her eyes became moist again.


    I can''t help but think of the days when my mother-in-law could not stay in her hometown after her death and had to be displaced. She was a woman and a child, and she really experienced all the hardships in the world.


    If it wasn''t for her belief in finding a father for her son that had always supported her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to last long.


    Mrs. Tang hesitated.


    Su Jin saw this and knew that Madam Tang knew about General Duan Fu Duan.


    Others don''t know, how could she not know as a female local tyrant in Wushui City?


    Maybe he even gave a gift to General Duan.


    After a moment of contemplation, Madam Tang sighed, "I have heard the name Duanfu. It''s just¡ª"


    Mei Niang was surprised and delighted, her eyes gleaming, her face turned pale when she heard the word "just", and she was nervous.


    Mrs. Tang hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Mei, it''s not a bad thing, just listen to me first."


    Mei Niang nodded again and again without blinking her eyes, and she was shaking slightly.


    "This person is now in the Wushui City barracks, but I can''t guarantee whether the Duan Fu I know is the person Mrs. Mei is looking for. But this person is about the same age as Mrs. Mei said, and there is no wife or child in the mansion. Mrs. Mei has to see someone before she can determine whether it is your husband. Now the highest commander of the west camp of Wushui military camp is the third-rank protector general Duan Fu."


    Mei Niang: "."


    Su Jin also looked surprised and hurriedly said, "Sister Tang, is this, is this true?"


    Mei Niang finally came back to her senses and murmured: "How is it possible, how could this be a mistake, it must be a mistake!"


    She doesn''t understand the official system of the imperial court, but the third rank, the title of general protecting the country, and the highest commander of the Western Camp, all these points show her husband - no, it''s that Duanfu''s high authority.


    Mei Niang was shocked by this news.


    is like a dream.


    "Sister Mei, if you made a mistake, you can see for yourself."


    "But--"


    "It''s so easy to get the news, did Sister Mei just give up?"


    "of course not."


    She came here to find her husband, how could she give up?


    But, but¡ª¡ª


    Mei Niang was in a state of turmoil.


    Madam Tang smiled and said, "Actually, it''s good for Madam Mei to have a calm attitude. If it''s just the same name and surname, that''s fine. If it''s the person Madam Mei is looking for, this is a happy event! Madam Mei is admirable for seeking her husband for thousands of miles and raising her alone. The son is more hard-working, and General Duan will definitely treat Mrs. Mei kindly."


    Mei Niang smiled bitterly, nodded and sighed: "Yes, I managed to find someone with the same name. Whether it is or not, I don''t see it with my own eyes, how can I be reconciled?"


    She got up and saluted Mrs. Tang and Su Jin: "Mrs. Tang, Sister Su, please help me."


    Mrs. Tang and Su Jin quickly got up, "Don''t be like this, let''s get to know each other, it''s natural."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： General Protectors Mansion

    Chapter 601 Protector General''s Mansion


    The three discussed it properly. Mrs. Tang said that it happened to be the fifteenth tomorrow. As usual, General Duan would definitely return to the General¡¯s Mansion, and they could try their luck.


    Mrs. Tang also explained to them that although there is General Huguo Mansion in Wushui City, General Duan does not return to the mansion every day. He will come back from time to time every month for a few days on and off, but he will definitely return on the first and fifteenth day of the new year. .


    Because it was not certain whether General Duan was the person Mei Niang was looking for, Mrs. Tang suggested that they should go there early tomorrow and wait nearby. If they could see General Duan, they would be able to recognize them naturally. If not, forget it.


    "General Duan''s voice is good, this method is still feasible, even if he detects it, it will be fine. I won''t go tomorrow. If there is any accident, I can find a way to solve it. Also, I think it is still Don''t take the children with you." Madam Tang said again.


    Mei Niang and Su Jin both nodded.


    Mrs. Tang is right not to go. In case that general is not Mei Niang''s husband, and if she happens to feel that someone is prying and annoyed and ordered to arrest someone, Mrs. Tang can still move around and think about it and make peace.


    As for Duan Xiaomo, a child, it is better not to go on the premise that he is not sure that it is his father.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Sister Mei, if you don''t dislike it, how about I accompany you tomorrow?"


    Mei Niang nodded and thanked her gratefully.


    This night, Mei Niang was doomed to stay up all night.


    Tears and laughter for a while, sadness for a while, but can''t help but beat the heartbeat and get excited.


    If, what if that is really my husband.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Jin accompanied Mei Niang to the General Huguo Mansion by car, accompanied by Gu Yunzheng and Bai Shao.


    I got off the carriage at the entrance of the alley, ordered the driver to park the car, and a few people sat and waited under the tea shed beside.


    The Huguo General''s Mansion and several other generals'' mansions are all in this alley, and this is the entrance.


    They can only wait here.


    How can you stay in front of the gate of General Protectorate''s Mansion? Anyone who dares to run to the gate of the General''s Mansion to probe their brains, I am afraid that they will be chased away by the guarding soldiers soon.


    Mei Niang was very nervous and looked into the distance from time to time.


    However, after a little while, I still did not see General Protector coming back.


    On the contrary, three generals with personal guards passed by, riding on high-headed horses, majestic. But they are not generals protecting the country.


    Mei Niang was a little disappointed and a little unhappy.


    "Sister Su, why don''t you go back first, I''ll just wait here by myself."


    She has already made up her mind, she must wait here, and if she can''t wait, she will wait until it gets dark.


    Su Jin originally wanted to wait with her, but Coltsfoot came in a hurry, saying that the shopkeeper Tang Liu had brought back some special medicinal materials. The journey has been delayed for two days, and it is best to deal with it as soon as possible today.


    Mei Niang hurriedly said: "Sister Su, hurry up! It''s just waiting for someone, I can wait for myself."


    "Alright then, I''ll let Bai Shao stay here to accompany you, you guys can wait, and I''ll call someone to pick you up in the evening." Seeing Mei Niang''s posture, she would definitely not leave today.


    Mei Niang smiled gratefully: "Thank you Sister Su."


    Mei Niang didn''t even eat lunch, so she just ate some snacks at this teahouse. I don¡¯t dare to drink too much tea. I only drink a small mouthful or two to moisten my throat when I am thirsty, for fear that I will miss it if I need to relieve myself.


    The old couple who guarded the tea shed were surprised to see them sitting for a long time.


    There was no one in the afternoon. Seeing Mei Niang¡¯s good-looking face, the old woman sat down with her and asked her if they were waiting for someone here.


    This alley is populated by generals from the military camp. Because the ancestral house is here, the old couple took advantage of the location. They can make a lot of money by setting up a tea shed here. Seeing Mei Niang like this, the old lady knew it at a glance.


    Because Mei Niang is not the only one waiting here.


    Mei Niang didn''t want to talk about it at first, but thinking about the two old people living here, maybe she knows a lot about the General Protector''s Mansion? Then he nodded: "Well, I''m waiting for General Protector, I heard that the general will return to the mansion today."


    "General Duan?" The old lady was taken aback for a moment, thinking that General Duan is usually the most unsmiling and stern, and there are not many people who come to him. She smiled and said, "Is this lady a relative of General Duan?"


    Mei Niang hesitated: "This¡ªit''s hard to say. I''m not sure if General Duan is the person I''m looking for. If so, it is indeed a relative."


    The old lady clapped her hands and laughed and said, "This lady is a real person! Thank you for telling me, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to wait for General Duan even if I waited here for a day."


    Mei Niang was shocked: "Why?"


    The old lady smiled: "Because General Duan returned to the mansion last night! He should be in the mansion now! Usually he will leave early in the morning."


    Mei Niang thanked her, feeling a little empty in her heart.


    The old lady said again kindly: "Since Madam is a relative of General Duan''s residence, why don''t you just go to the door to find it."


    Mei Niang also thinks so, since she''s here, she can''t just leave like this.


    and Bai Shao left the tea shed, and they soon came to the gate of General Huguo Mansion.


    Mei Niang does not know the characters, but she can recognize the commonly used word Bai Shao.


    Drifting with her son for more than four years, even though Mei Niang looked weak, she was not timid at heart, otherwise she and her son would not be alive today.


    tidying up her mood, under the gaze of the two guards Ding Hu, Mei Niang stepped forward calmly, with a few smiles on her face: "Excuse me two, can General Duan be in the mansion?"


    "Who are you?" One person asked coldly with a cold light in his eyes.


    Mei Niang''s heart jumped suddenly, she gasped for breath and calmly said: "I, I, I am from Huainan, yes, I-I want to see General Duan, maybe. We are from the same town."


    The two guards sneered and looked at Mei Niang mockingly.


    "Let''s save this kind of old-fashioned excuse, and let''s go! Our generals are not for anyone who wants to see them!"


    Mei Niang stumbled under her feet, Bai Shao hurriedly stepped forward to support her, took out two sachets and stuffed them into their hands calmly, and said with a smile: "Two uncles, please help and report. Our lady''s village There is a person with the same name as the general, and the madam is not sure whether it is General Duan. But if so, the madam has news of General Duan''s family that needs to be brought to General Duan"


    The two of them looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Mei Niang hurriedly said: "Please help me, I''m from Li County, Tongcheng, Huainan Road, please let me know."


    Tongcheng Li County? They don''t know this, but the general is indeed a Taoist from Huainan.


    "Okay, you wait."


    The two of them took advantage of it, which was quite a lot, and they were quite satisfied; secondly, if the woman really brought the news of the general''s relatives and was delayed by them, they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Liu Wanwan

    Chapter 602 Liu Wanwan


    Mei Niang was overjoyed and quickly thanked her.


    The guard entered the mansion and asked Cao''er, who was in charge of communication, to report to General Duan.


    The little servant named Cao¡¯er ran towards the mansion. Who knew that he met Liu Wanwan on a long corridor, and he quickly stopped, smiled and bowed: ¡°Miss Liu!¡±


    This girl Liu¡¯s whole family died at the hands of the horse bandits. She was the only one who was rescued by the general, and has been living in the general¡¯s mansion ever since.


    Liu girl is friendly, gentle, young and beautiful, and has a deep love for the general.


    There is no hostess in the general''s mansion, and now Miss Liu is in charge of the internal affairs of the general''s mansion. They all believe in private that Miss Liu will be the general''s person sooner or later.


    Although it is a bit reluctant to be a wife based on Miss Liu¡¯s background, she is still qualified to be a concubine.


    In their eyes, Miss Liu is good in everything, and she takes care of the general''s mansion in an orderly manner. They respect her almost as much as they respect the hostess.


    Liu Wanwan smiled: "What are you doing in such a hurry? Brother Duan has practiced swords all morning, and he has just rested. If it''s not an important matter, don''t bother him."


    Cao''er laughed with him: "Miss Liu really cares about the general, and it''s not a big deal, the same is true of what the villain told Miss Liu."


    Liu Wanwan''s expression changed slightly after hearing Cao''er''s words. She had a bad premonition. She couldn''t tell why, but it was not good.


    Especially I heard that the person who came to the door was a young woman.


    She quickly made up her mind, and Liu Wanwan frowned and said, "Big Brother Duan sent people back to his hometown to visit his family two years ago, but his mother died of illness, his wife and children were washed away by the flood, and they are no longer alive, where? The news of the relatives who came again? I think it must be a liar! Fortunately, you told me first today, otherwise Big Brother Duan heard this, wouldn''t it arouse his sadness again? Why don''t you drive the liar away quickly. "


    Cao''er paused, "Ouch", and said with lingering fears and hatred: "That liar is really damned, how dare he come to our General Protector''s Mansion to deceive! It''s a good thing that I met Miss Liu, otherwise the servant will really cause a big disaster. This servant Go get her away!"


    "Wait," Liu Wanwan smiled, "I''ll go."


    "This¡ª" Cao''er was grateful and a little embarrassed: "This is too much trouble for Miss Liu, such a trivial matter, where should I bother Miss Liu?"


    Liu Wanwan smiled softly and virtuously: "As long as it''s Big Brother Duan''s business, it''s a big deal. How can I be relieved if I don''t go and see it in person."


    Cao''er laughed ambiguous.


    Liu Wanwan''s little maid Cui''er also smiled and said, "My young lady is like this. I worry about everything for the general! I think anyone can leave the general''s side, but I can''t leave my young lady."


    "That''s not it!" Cao''er agreed with a smile.


    Liu Wanwan''s pretty face was blushing, her eyes were bright, and the corners of her lips were smiling, she was obviously very happy, but she said with a stern face: "Okay, you two are not here to flatter! Cao''er, hurry up and bring people in, Just go to the flower hall on the left side of the front yard."


    "Yes, Miss Liu!"


    Liu Wanwan''s face sank instantly, and she instructed Cui''er: "Go back and tell the person on duty today, no one is allowed to mention this, otherwise it will make the general sad, and I will not forgive you."


    Cui''er didn''t know what the young lady had in mind, she replied yes with a smile.


    Mei Niang and Bai Shao waited nervously and anxiously. They were overjoyed when they heard that they were invited in.


    Mei Niang was so excited that she held Bai Shao''s hand tightly.


    Bai Shao was also happy for her, smiled and whispered: "Mrs. Mei, you have to calm down."


    "Ok, I know."


    After all, the horoscope hasn''t been written yet, who knows if this protector general is her husband?


    Thinking that the answer was in front of her, Mei Niang was shaking a little with excitement, as if her whole body had been drained. If it wasn''t for Bai Shao''s support, she could hardly move.


    His heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.


    However, all expectations, apprehension, nervousness, all disappeared when he saw Liu Wanwan.


    poured down like a basin of cold water; "You¡ªyou are¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Tsui''er turned pale with anger, and Mei Niang said fiercely, "Do you understand the rules or not, who would allow you to look at our young lady like this and talk to our young lady like this? Why don''t you kneel down and salute our young lady!"


    Cui Er didn''t know why, but she felt very unhappy when she saw a young woman who came looking for the general, and was very unhappy for her own lady.


    Liu Wanwan didn''t speak, she sat on the main seat with a light expression, and looked at Mei Niang secretly.


    Mei Niang also felt awkward and indescribably uncomfortable.


    Bai Shao was a little dumbfounded, and then she asked politely, "Our wife is here to see General Duan. I don''t know what to call this young lady?"


    Cui''er scolded coldly: "Do you have the right to speak? Why don''t you go away!"


    Bai Shao has been training by Su Jin''s side for a year or two, and she is no longer the timid little girl she used to be.


    Although Su Jin did not instill in them the concept of equality for everyone, he never taught them to admit counsel or servility.


    Even though this was the General Protectorate''s Mansion, Bai Shao turned back and said with a smile, "This sister, you are the same as me, why are you so aggressive?"


    Why do you scold me?


    Tui''er blushed immediately: "You¡ª"


    "Okay, Cui''er, there are no rules!" Liu Wanwan gave Bai Shao a cold look, not sure if she was talking about Cui''er or Bai Shao.


    It¡¯s best to humiliate the other party, but forget it if you can¡¯t.


    She just didn''t want to be a mess.


    "Everyone in the General''s Mansion calls me Miss Liu. I don''t know what to call this lady?" Liu Wanwan asked lightly, without any intention of asking Mei Niang to sit down.


    Mei Niang greeted her: "My surname is Mei, hello Miss Liu."


    Liu Wanwan''s face changed slightly, is her surname Mei? Brother Duan''s deceased wife seems to be surnamed Mei. Could it be that she is not dead?


    Liu Wanwan remained calm, smiled and said, "It turned out to be Mrs. Mei, I heard that Mrs. Mei is from Brother Duan''s hometown, and is Mrs. Mei also from Daofeng County, Huainan? Why doesn''t Mrs. Mei stay in her hometown and come here? Wushui City is here?"


    Mei Niang''s face turned pale: "What? Feng County?"


    Mei Niang blurted out: "Isn''t it Tongcheng Li County?"


    The "hum" sound in Liu Wanwan''s head seemed to be hit hard, causing her dizziness and black eyes.


    surname Meitong Chengli County


    She dared not think about it anymore! Don''t dare to think further!


    She only knew that this woman must not be allowed to see Brother Duan.


    Even if she is not Brother Duan''s wife, she has nothing to do with his wife at all. It''s definitely not a good thing for such a woman to recognize Big Brother Duan!


    "Tongcheng Li County?" Liu Wanwan was stunned and smiled: "What place is that?"


    Mei Niang''s whole person was downcast, and she said, "Can I see General Duan?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： drive away

    Chapter 603 Drive Out


    Liu Wanwan sneered and laughed, as if she had heard some big joke, and glanced at Mei Niang with pity, with a "you don''t understand, I don''t care about you" look: "Big Brother Duan is very busy, every day There are a lot of people who want to meet him and flatter him. How can he meet so many boring people? I''m sorry, our general''s residence does not easily keep people, Mrs. Mei please come back. Don''t come again in the future Otherwise, it would not be as simple as driving away! General Huguo Mansion is not a place where everyone can entangle, if Mrs. Mei is not clear, you can inquire!"


    "Liu girl¡ª"


    Liu Wanwan had already stood up: "I have to take care of Brother Duan, it''s not that I feel at ease writing official documents while studying Mo, I''m really sorry. Cui''er, see you off!"


    "Yes, miss! No one in the general''s mansion knows that the general can''t be without you, so you can go." Cui''er sneered proudly and glanced at Mei Niang and Bai Shao: "You two, please!"


    Mei Niang felt like there was a needle in her heart, and it hurt.


    Cui''er sneered: "Don''t go? But do you want me to ask someone to drive you away?"


    Bai Shao hurriedly supported Mei Niang and whispered, "Madam, let''s go first."


    Mei Niang lost her soul.


    As soon as the two of them left, Liu Wanwan immediately instructed Cui Er: "You follow them quietly and see where they settle down."


    Cui Er was taken aback: "Miss, this."


    "Let''s go soon!" Liu Wanwan suddenly glared at Cui''er fiercely.


    Tui Er was taken aback, "Yes."


    "Wait! You have to be careful, don''t let them find out. Also, don''t tell anyone about this! Otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you!"


    Tui Er was shocked: "Yes, yes, don''t worry, miss!"


    She hurriedly turned and ran away, her heart was beating non-stop, and she was in a trance. She had never seen a young lady so fierce.


    Miss her. What happened? Why is Mrs. Namei so taboo? Could it be that he is really from the general''s hometown?


    But, even from the general''s hometown, it won''t have any effect on the young lady? Why do you want to do this, miss?


    If the general finds out about this¡ª


    Tui Er dared not think about it.


    She can only pray that this will not be known to the general.


    Otherwise, neither she nor the lady can escape.


    Back home, Mei Niang went back to the house.


    It was more than an hour after Su Jin finished processing the medicinal materials.


    I was surprised to see Bai Shao.


    Bai Shao was busy talking about what happened.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Miss Liu? Haven''t you seen General Duan?"


    Bai Shao shook her head: "General Duan is not from Li County, Tongcheng, it doesn''t matter if you see or not. Hey, I didn''t expect to find the wrong person, Madam Mei is very sad, now I want to find her husband again, I don''t know where to look for clues. already."


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "What do you think of that lady Liu?"


    Bai Shao immediately had a look of disgust and hatred, and without thinking, she said, "It doesn''t look like a good person! Mrs. Mei and the slaves have never met her before, and there is no injustice or hatred, but as soon as they met, she allowed the maids to humiliate us. The attitude is even more lofty and arrogant."


    Bai Shao also wants to say, that General Duan is afraid that he is not blind, or it is not a good thing. Otherwise, can he keep this one thing in the mansion?


    That girl Liu is also shameless, she is clearly dressed as a girl, and her words are like General Duan''s woman.


    However, her maid clearly called her Miss Liu, and she was not Aunt Liu, so I really didn''t know how to spell shame.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "That''s right. Since you know she''s not a good person, can you believe what she said?"


    Bai Shao stayed for a while.


    Su Jin waved his hand and said, "I''ll go see Sister Mei first, and I''ll talk about this later."


    Before Mei Niang went, Su Jin didn''t think much about it, but in this way, she thought that General Duan was probably Mei Niang''s husband.


    That girl Liu must have a heart for General Duan, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stop and provoke her.


    Su Jin told Mei Niang this, and Mei Niang''s heart that had just been extinguished rekindled hope.


    "It''s good that Sister Mei has an idea. I''m not sure if this is the case. But there''s obviously something wrong with that girl Liu."


    Mei Niang nodded and sighed in disappointment: "If, if it''s really him, with that girl Liu by his side, I¡ª"


    "Sister Mei, don''t be confused," Su Jin said with a disdainful smile, "If General Duan really intended, Miss Liu would have already become Concubine Liu. Let''s discuss with Sister Tang to see if she has anything to do with it. Method."


    When Madam Tang heard them mention Miss Liu, she said: "I have also heard a few words, saying that General Duan rescued a girl back to the mansion, and the girl had no family, so she has been living in the mansion of General Huguo. As for what kind of person he is. , I don''t know what kind of temperament. However, she is definitely not General Duan''s concubine."


    Mrs. Tang said with a disdainful sneer: "She thinks about it herself. After all, General Duan has a high position and is young. I think General Duan doesn''t look down on her."


    Su Jin: "So that''s what happened, so if she''s talking nonsense, it''s not impossible. By the way, Sister Tang, does anyone under Sister Tang know if there is a county called Fengxian in Huainan Road?"


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes lit up and she clapped her hands and smiled, "A Jin''s thoughts turn quickly, I''ll ask someone to check it right away."


    Liu Wanwan could not understand Huainan Road, nor was it necessary.


    Who knows if she is talking about the county and fooling around?


    Even Mei Niang wanted to flourish.


    Soon, the servants of the Tang family came to report: "There are a total of forty-eight counties in Huainan Road, and there is no one named Fengxian, not even one with a similar name."


    Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "This girl Liu really lied!"


    Niang Mei let out a long sigh of relief, but thought that even so, she was not sure whether General Duan was her husband or not, and felt disappointed again.


    I have already missed it today, so I can only find a chance to inquire next time.


    Mrs. Tang comforted General Dao Duan, maybe she hasn''t left the city tomorrow? Even if he leaves the city, it''s hard to say whether he will return to the mansion again in the past few days, and things will come to light one day.


    Mei Niang''s heart was a little wider, and she thanked the two of them gratefully.


    Su Jin and Mei Niang returned home, and Wang Chun came over to report: "Amo caught a woman who was sneaking around our house. The woman kept saying that she was from the General''s House of Protecting the Country, with an arrogant attitude and a servant girl. She had her mouth gagged, **** and locked in the wing."


    Su Jin and Mei Niang looked at each other and immediately thought of Liu Wanwan.


    "I can''t wait! Who would believe it if there is no ghost in my heart?" Su Jin sneered: "Sister Mei, shall we meet her?"


    Mei Niang nodded.


    Cui''er was brought up, and when she saw Mei Niang''s face, she opened her eyes wide and screamed in excitement.


    As soon as the cloth ball was pulled out of her mouth, she yelled angrily: "Okay, I said who was so bold, it turned out to be you! Mrs. Mei, you quickly let me go, otherwise, you will wait for bad luck! Dare to oppose the General House of Protecting the Country, do you think you are impatient with your long life?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： delivered to your door

    Chapter 604 Delivered to your door


    Su Jin said coldly: "Give me a slap on her mouth and teach her how to speak well. If you keep yelling like this, keep slapping your mouth until she learns to behave."


    Cui''er was dangerously angry. After hearing Su Jin''s words, she was not afraid of being angry and glared at Mei Niang: "Mrs. Mei, you don''t know who I am, do you? Are you sure you want to fight against the General Protectorate?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the rough woman who grabbed Cui¡¯er gave her two slaps. Cui¡¯er screamed and her face quickly turned red and swollen.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me! How dare you do it! General Protector will not let you go!"


    Cui''er''s eyes widened and she screamed in disbelief, glaring at Su Jin and Mei Niang fiercely.


    How dare they? Aren''t they afraid of the Protectorate General''s Mansion? The General Huguo''s Mansion is to blame, can they afford it?


    Su Jin sneered: "It still seems dishonest, call me again."


    The woman responded with a "Yes", and in Tui Er''s unbelievable eyes, she slapped her again with two slaps.


    The General''s House of Protecting the Country is too far away from her, she only knows that Mrs. Qin is the master, how can she not obey the master''s orders to be servants?


    In the screams, Cui''er''s mouth was bruised purple and blood oozing out, her eyes finally showed panic, her arrogance was also reduced by more than half, her head was lowered and her whole body was trembling and silent, I don''t know if it was angry or scared.


    Su Jin showed a satisfied smile.


    Look at it, isn¡¯t this just being good?


    That girl next to Miss Liu is so arrogant, you can imagine what kind of arrogance that Miss Liu is.


    If General Duan was really a good man, he would be really blind to keep such a woman in the General''s Mansion. It''s the same, man, how many times are you not blind? Miss Liu must be very gentle and virtuous in front of General Duan, right?


    Su Jin said unhurriedly: "A mere little girl who keeps talking about protecting the country''s general''s residence? Oh, what are you! General protecting the country will fight for you?"


    Cui''er''s face immediately flushed red, and she lowered her head in anger, hatred, and shame, but her heart was venomous and thought to wait and see, and when she returned to General Huguo''s mansion, she ordered the young lady to speak nicely in front of General Duan. Ask the general to call the shots for her.


    He clearly knew that he was a member of the Protector General''s Mansion, yet he dared to treat himself like this. He clearly did not take the Protectorate General Mansion in his eyes.


    Heh, there are still people in Wushui City who dare not take the Protector General''s Mansion in their eyes.


    What is Tui''er thinking? How can Su Jin not know?


    What she is more interested in is what kind of face Tzu Er will look like when she finds out Mei Niang''s identity.


    "Tell me, you are sneaking around our house, what are you trying to do?"


    "Who is sneaking around your house?" Although Cui''er''s arrogance was a little shorter, she was still not afraid of Su Jin and Mei Niang. Who will be afraid of?


    Immediately, he said unceremoniously, "I''m just passing by here. I don''t even know who you are, why would I pay attention to yours? When I return, I will definitely report to the general. If this matter alarms the general, it will not be so easy to be kind!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. The self-righteous people in this world always brush the lower limit one by one, what about their faces? Where have all the faces gone?


    She is a useless little girl who can still disturb the dignified third-rank protector general, where did she get the confidence?


    "Looks like you still haven''t learned how to behave. Hit me up again. By the way, don''t slap me in the face this time. If you have a broken tooth and a swollen mouth, you won''t be able to speak."


    "Yes, ma''am." The rough woman did not hesitate to roll up her sleeves and start again.


    Tui Er was angry and anxious: "Ah! How dare you¡ªah! Don''t, don''t!"


    Before the threatening words were finished, Tweety screamed in pain.


    Su Jin sneered: "Say, or not?"


    Tweety almost fainted.


    Since she entered the General Huguo Mansion and became the maid next to the young lady, whoever saw her in the General Mansion would not smile and greet her kindly, "Ms. Cui''er" and "Sister Cui''er". I thought I was a character, but these people¡ªknowing who she is, how dare they?


    "You''d better¡ª" As soon as Cui Er opened her mouth, she met Su Jin''s icy stare, and a shocking spirit stopped her mouth, gritted her teeth, and her face was uncertain.


    "I don''t have time to spend time with you here, I advise you to be honest, otherwise, you don''t want to leave. Don''t threaten me with those irrelevant and unreliable words, you are just a little girl, you will be gone when you disappear. It''s gone, it shouldn''t be anything like a little girl disappearing in this Wushui city area, right? Or, let''s make a bet that the general nursing country will send troops to search the whole city to find you?"


    Tui Er was shocked: "You¡ª"


    Su Jin chuckled: "You can try if I dare."


    Tui Er trembled slightly, try? She dare not! There are all kinds of people in Wushui City. If she disappears, the young lady will not bother the general with such trivial matters. At most, a few people will go out to look for it.


    She knows how popular she is in Fuzhong, and she is even more clear about whether everyone really likes her, is close to her, or is because she serves by the lady''s side.


    She''s gone, I don''t know how many people are secretly complimenting her, who would sincerely look for her?


    Besides, even if you sincerely look for it, you may not find it.


    "I said, will you let me go?"


    "Of course!" Su Jin smiled, "As long as you don''t lie. Don''t try to lie to me, I''ve seen a lot of smart people. In fact, you''re really not a smart person."


    Tui Er was angry and wanted to talk back, but she didn''t dare.


    This young lady will tell her servants to slap her lips.


    "My lady told me to follow Mrs. Mei, but she didn''t tell me why."


    Tweety said in a very aggressive tone.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "That''s it?"


    "Yes, I''m just a girl. How can you tell me about Miss? I''m just following orders."


    "This doesn''t look like a fake." Su Jin smiled: "Isn''t your lady surnamed Liu? Why do you always live in the General Huguo Mansion?"


    Cui''er suddenly became complacent and snorted coldly, "General Duan is pleased with my young lady¡ª"


    "Okay," Su Jin glanced at Mei Niang, whose face changed slightly, and interrupted Cui''er: "This kind of bragging. Don''t talk about empty words. If General Duan really pleases your lady, will he not give it to you? Miss status? Your young lady has lived in the General''s Mansion for almost two years, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket and subscribe, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： interrogation

    Chapter 605 Interrogation


    Cui''er''s face was slightly red, and she strongly differentiated: "That, that is because General Duan values ??my young lady and refuses to accept my young lady casually."


    Su Jin "puchi" laughed and sarcastically said, "If she really valued it, would she keep her in the mansion? Don''t Li Xia need to avoid suspicion? In my opinion, General Duan didn''t take her seriously at all, she was shameless herself. Do you have to stay in the general''s mansion and rush to fawn?"


    "You¡ªcai, that''s not the case! No!" Tweety''s eyes turned black with anger, and her already hot face felt even hotter.


    She absolutely refuses to admit it. How could the general not like a person as good as her young lady?


    "The general is just too busy, spending most of the year in the barracks, and he just hasn''t found out about my lady."


    Su Jin sneered with disdain: "You mean the general has no vision?"


    "no."


    "An unmarried woman, whoever saves will depend on whomever is saved, this is really ugly! No wonder she told you to do such a sneaky thing, and this is not a serious person!" Su Jin didn''t bother to talk to her about anything of value, and waved her hand and ordered someone to take her down and lock her up, gag her mouth, so as not to be annoying.


    Tui Er was shocked: "You, didn''t you say that as long as I tell the truth, you will let me go? What I said is really the truth, I swear!"


    If you don''t let her go back, how can she sue and get revenge?


    She was still waiting to bring people over to show off their power, waiting for them to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Su Jin chuckled: "That''s right, I said that if you told the truth, I would let you go, and I didn''t plan to break my promise. But I didn''t say that I would let you go now."


    Tui Er was frightened: "You¡ª"


    "Take it down."


    Without waiting for Cui Er to say anything, Wang Chun immediately ordered someone to gag her mouth again and hold her down.


    Su Jin sighed to Mei Niang: "This girl has a bad temperament and vicious eyes. Now she must not be let go. Otherwise, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble."


    Mei Niang nodded and smiled gratefully: "Sister Su, thank you." She was a little dazed: "Sister Su, what should I do now!"


    No matter how Su Jin sneered and refuted Cui Er, the fact that Miss Liu lived like a mistress in the General''s Mansion could not be erased.


    The more and more sure that General Duan was the husband he was looking for, the more uncomfortable Mei Niang felt.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly, and said faintly: "The most important thing now is to determine whether that General Duan is the person my sister is looking for. If Cui''er doesn''t come back, that girl Liu will definitely make a move. We are still in the General¡¯s Mansion and we can make it in time. If General Duan returns to the barracks tomorrow, the General¡¯s Mansion believes that Miss Liu can be a big boss now. It may not be possible to find us here, but it is hard to say. At that time, we will be passive. "


    Even Mrs. Tang doesn''t have that much energy to compete with the dignified General Protector''s Mansion, let alone Su Jin, an outsider.


    Without further ado.


    Mei Niang''s face changed slightly, "Sister Su means, let''s go to the General''s Mansion now?"


    "Well." Su Jin nodded: "I''ll accompany you."


    Mei Niang''s anxious heart suddenly relaxed a lot, "Okay."


    Taking advantage of the fact that it was still early, Su Jin and Mei Niang brought their servants to the General Huguo Mansion again.


    This time, Su Jin asked to see the steward Duan of the General Huguo Mansion. He was generous to the guards at the door, offered generous gifts and open-minded requests, and by the way, told Mrs. Tang to raise the flag.


    At this hour, he came to the door to ask for an interview. It could be seen that there was a real urgent matter. With the huge sum of money on the door and Madam Tang''s name, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly reported to Steward Duan.


    It doesn''t matter even if the person who goes to report encounters that Miss Liu, Miss Liu''s mind is all on General Duan, so she can''t even interfere with Steward Duan''s affairs, right?


    Butler Duan frowned, what time is it, how could anyone come to see you at this hour? But it was a woman who had gone through Madam Tang''s way, so he forgave him a little.


    It''s understandable for a woman to be ignorant and ignorant of the rules. Besides, Madam Tang''s relationship is not good enough to discredit Madam Tang. You must know that Wushui City is different from other parts of the Central Plains. The home of big businessmen is very important. After all, in case of war, they might be used in material transportation and turnover.


    The Tang family has always had a good relationship with the military.


    In any case, Steward Duan has to give some face.


    Su Jin and Mei Niang easily entered the General Huguo Mansion and met Butler Duan.


    Butler Duan saw that these two women were well mannered, well-spoken, and moderate in their advances and retreats, not like the acerbic and stingy, and felt a bit of goodwill in their hearts.


    "Are you looking for me? If there is anything urgent, talk about it."


    People often ask him to do things, and he naturally knows whether he can do it or not.


    Su Jin glanced at Mei Niang, Mei Niang looked at her pleadingly, she was in a state of turmoil at the moment, her mind was very sad or nervous, she didn''t know what to say or how to say it.


    Su Jin gave her a reassuring look, and said to Steward Duan seriously: "I also ask Steward Duan to forgive my guilt. Butler Duan, is General Duan from Li County, Tongcheng, Huainan Road? Are both parents dead and my mother in He passed away four years ago, and his wife and children are missing."


    Butler Duan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Who are you?"


    Su Jin was secretly relieved, she knew she had made the right bet. General Duan was indeed the person Mei Niang was looking for, and Butler Duan, as the chief butler of the General''s Mansion, really knew everything about General Duan.


    His words are equivalent to default.


    "Who the **** are you? Where did you hear these words?" Butler Duan stared at the two of them coldly: "What are your plans for coming here?"


    Mei Niang''s tears had already rolled down, she quickly raised her hand to wipe it away, and choked up: "Really, is that really the case? I¡ª"


    Su Jin hurriedly supported Mei Niang''s hand and shook it gently: "We have a very important matter to interview with General Duan, and we also ask Butler Duan to report."


    Butler Duan sneered, watching them vigilantly.


    Su Jin smiled calmly: "Steward Duan, we are just a woman, unarmed, but Steward Duan has nothing to worry about. You are General Duan''s servant, we can trust you, so we dare to take the risk. We also ask Butler Duan Haihan. One or two."


    Butler Duan''s eyes gradually subsided.


    This is true. This is the Huguo General''s Mansion. These two women are not martial arts at first sight, and they are Daqing people. They dare to come to the door like this, and they can tell the general''s family affairs.


    ¡ª


    Reunion tomorrow hahaha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Duan Butler

    Chapter 606 The Butler


    To know about the general''s family affairs, in this huge protector general''s mansion, only one or two of the general''s confidants and guards know about it, and it is impossible for others to know.


    "You are waiting here."


    "Many thanks to Butler Duan," Su Jin saluted, and then said after a little consideration: "The little lady has an unkind request. Can Butler Duan report this matter to the general in person? In order to avoid any misunderstandings that may be caused by spreading the word."


    Butler Duan hummed softly, ignored her, and turned away.


    Is not this nonsensical? Few people know about the general''s family affairs at all, and there is no need for people to know about it. It is about the general''s family affairs, so he naturally won''t ask people to spread the word, and naturally he will report to the general himself.


    As soon as Butler Duan left, Mei Niang slumped on the chair, trembling all over, tears streaming down her face.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly when he saw this, and hurriedly advised: "Sister Mei, don''t cry, it''s a good thing, your family is finally reunited, you should be happy."


    Mei Niang quickly wiped away her tears and nodded: "You are right, you are right, I, I just feel like a dream. Sister Su, am I dreaming?"


    "It''s not a dream, it''s real!" Su Jin shook her hand.


    At this moment, Duan Fu was discussing matters with the two lieutenants in the study. Outside the courtyard of the study, Liu Wanwan was waiting there.


    The study center, Liu Wanwan is not qualified to enter.


    Once she pretended to be foolish and stupefied once, but Duan Fu was very annoyed and invited her out on the spot. Liu Wanwan, who was crying pitifully, repeatedly admitted her mistakes and apologized, saying that she only cared about Big Brother Duan and wanted to accompany Big Brother Duan to help him do whatever he could, and did not deliberately break into the study.


    But since then, she never dared to break in and never went in again. What General Duan said in front of Mei Niang before can''t write official documents without her researching ink. This is all a lie that she put gold on her face.


    But every time Duan Fu entered the study, she would wait outside the yard, waiting for Duan Fu to come out, so as to express her concern.


    Anyway, Duan Fu does not spend more than five days in the mansion a month, so doing so will not tire her.


    She always thought that she expressed her sincerity so that as time went on, Brother Duan would definitely be moved, and he would definitely be allowed to enter the study.


    She knew very well that as long as he was willing to let himself into the study, he would treat her as his own. At that time, she was the upright mistress of the general''s mansion, not the unknown concubine as she is now.


    Even at the beginning, General Duan wanted to send her away and arrange her properly. It was she who finally cried and fought for it to stay.


    Joke, what better place to put it than the General Protectorate? Besides, General Duan was young and powerful, and he was so tall and handsome.


    What''s even better is that his family is all dead, his wife and children are also dead, marrying him, she can enjoy the glory of a lifetime in comfort and wanton.


    She won''t leave unless she''s stupid.


    No accident, butler Duan saw Liu Wanwan''s figure again outside the yard of the study, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth with a look of disdain.


    This woman''s thoughts of climbing high branches were clearly written on her face, and he was very disdainful in his heart.


    Although Wushui City is open-minded and not as particular as in the Central Plains, what does an unmarried girl look like in the General¡¯s Mansion with a stubborn face?


    She had the idea of ??getting the moon first, but it has been nearly two years, and the general has not given her a second look. Has she not counted yet?


    General ?? didn''t drive her away, but just treated her like a subordinate in the manor, with a shelter. She was very rude, and she acted like a mistress every day, which was really disgusting.


    Liu Wanwan greeted Steward Duan with a smile on her face.


    But the tone of greeting is vague, but with a two-point attitude of being the mistress of the house to greet the big housekeeper in the house, people can''t pick out the fault, but they feel uncomfortable.


    Butler Duan smiled: "Miss Liu really works hard!"


    said Bi walked into the yard with big strides.


    The position of the two in Duan Fu''s mind is clear at a glance.


    Liu Wanwan still had a gentle smile, but her palms were tightly clenched. When she became the general''s wife, the first thing she did was to replace this very ignorant housekeeper.


    Now the border is fairly peaceful. Although there are turbulent storms and changes in power among several large tribes on the grassland, it has not affected Wushui City.


    Therefore, there are no important military affairs. The most talked about by the generals recently is the training of recruits.


    Therefore, Steward Duan dared to come in and disturb him.


    After all, the general has always been brooding about his deceased family members and regretted them in his life. Since the two women could say such things, it can be seen that they are more or less related to the general''s family. This matter is important and it is not easy to delay.


    The two lieutenants saw Steward Duan coming, knowing that there was something important, so they left with a smile.


    Duan Fu didn''t leave the two of them, but only said that he wanted to stay in the mansion for two days this time, and let them return to the military camp tomorrow.


    After the two left, Steward Duan reported what Su Jin said to Duan Fu.


    Duan Fu''s face changed suddenly, "Follow me to meet them!"


    Regardless of their origins, he always had to ask them clearly.


    He even had a little excitement and anticipation in his heart. Could it be that they have news about Mei Niang and the child? Did Mei Niang and her child not die?


    More than two years ago, he sent his confidant and personal guard back to his hometown, but the news was that his mother died of illness, and Mei Niang and his son, whom he had never met, were washed away by the flood and disappeared.


    At that time, he was extremely sad, he only felt that he was the most pitiful and desolate person in this world, alone, without any blood relatives.


    But deep down in my heart, there is still a hint of hope, what if? What if a miracle happens?


    At this time, the flower hall was busy.


    Liu Wanwan brought seven or eight male servants with him, and stepped forward to grab Mei Niang and Su Jin, insisting that they were swindlers, and threw them out of the house.


    Besides, Liu Wanwan saw Steward Duan enter the study, and soon the two lieutenants said goodbye and left, and Liu Wanwan also left.


    Big Brother Duan is also so confused for some reason, preferring to trust the dead old man more than her.


    As long as the dead old man is there, she has almost no sense of existence.


    So very interesting, Steward Duan went in, and she simply left.


    Besides, she was also a little uneasy. I don''t know why Tsui Er went to follow Mrs. Na Mei for so long and didn''t come back. I don''t know if something happened.


    When she was in a state of restlessness, she accidentally heard that there were guests coming to the mansion. She asked casually, and when she learned that it was the two ladies, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    She quietly peeked out the window, and when she saw Mei Niang''s complexion suddenly changed, thinking of Butler Duan hurriedly looking for Big Brother Duan, she gritted her teeth even more angrily.


    At this time, she can''t care about anything else. She can''t mobilize the guards in the palace, but many servants listen to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： assassin

    Chapter 607 Assassin


    At this time, she can''t care about anything else. She can''t mobilize the guards in the palace, but many servants listen to her.


    So he immediately called seven or eight people who listened to her words more on weekdays to drive people away.


    In any case, the most important thing is to drive people out first!


    Drive away far away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill people, it''s that she can''t. No matter how much these servants listen to her, it is absolutely impossible for them to listen to her words and commit murder. This is the House of General Protector, not the absurd home where people''s lives are mustered.


    It''s nothing to drive people out. If people are killed, the general will not hesitate to ask them to pay their lives for their lives.


    "Take them down and drive them out! Drive them all out! These two liars are so bold, they dare to come!"


    Liu Wanwan screamed.


    Su Jin quickly pulled Mei Niang aside. Wang Chun and Yin Zhu, who were originally waiting in the corridor, were also very frightened and ran over. Gu Yunzheng, who came with them, protected them in front of them, and followed the seven or eight others. The next man was hot.


    In the mansion of General Huguo, even if it is just an ordinary servant, there are more or less two or three punches, and since the flower hall cannot be used, Gu Yunzheng can''t take advantage of it.


    But he didn''t lose, and he was evenly matched with them.


    Wangchun and Yinzhu were holding a broken stool leg in their hands, and the other was holding a large vase, staring at the chaotic scene with their eyes wide open.


    Su Jin was nervous and wanted to laugh, and kept Mei Niang behind her.


    Seeing that Gu Yunzheng didn''t suffer, she didn''t step forward to make a move, silently praying for Butler Duan to come back soon.


    Liu Wanwan was desperate and desperate.


    Liu Wanwan didn''t expect that among the people Su Jin and the others brought with them, there were still people with good skills, and they couldn''t drive them away quickly. It was a mistake. If they were to meet Brother Duan, what hope would she have?


    glared at Mei Niang, Liu Wanwan turned around and ran out, seeing a guard overjoyed, and hurried over: "Brother Qi Wei, it''s not good, there''s an assassin in the house, go get someone!"


    "What?" Qi Wei was stunned for a moment, without thinking about it, he waved: "Brothers, come with me!"


    What assassin ate bear heart and leopard gall? Even dare to break into the mansion of General Protector?


    When he came to the flower hall and saw the fiery scene of the fight, Qi Wei couldn''t help but get angry and shouted sharply: "Take it for me!"


    Qi Wei is Duan Fu''s confidant and guard, and he is also one of the deputy commanders of the general''s guard. His martial arts are naturally no trivial matter. With the addition of the guards, Gu Yunzheng couldn''t resist no matter how powerful he was, and was quickly caught by the guards with a groan.


    As for the four Su Jin, the guards didn''t do anything, but stared at them one by one, the swords in their hands gleaming coldly, as long as they moved, they would be killed immediately.


    "This is a misunderstanding, everything will be known when Steward Duan arrives!" Su Jin said quickly and loudly.


    It''s a good thing that these people don''t do anything to women easily, and Su Jin is not so nervous.


    Qi Wei originally wanted to instruct them to tie them all up and **** them down to guard first, but he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this.


    Butler Duan? Do they know Butler Duan? How is this going?


    He couldn''t help but look at Liu Wanwan suspiciously.


    Liu Wanwan, who was originally ecstatic in her heart, was startled and sneered: "This woman has sharp teeth and sharp tongue, so don''t let her fool you, Brother Qi! These two are not good things at all!"


    Qi Wei frowned and didn''t speak, but stared at Su Jin and the others, but his eyes were a bit sharper.


    Liu Wanwan opened her mouth and wanted to ask Qi Wei to take them all down and lock them up. What''s the use in thinking about it? Butler Duan is back, and he will still let them go.


    Liu Wanwan was anxious to go crazy. What should we do now? Since they are "assassins", it is naturally impossible to drive them away, and Qi Wei will definitely hand them over to Steward Duan.


    No, she will never allow it!


    Liu Wanwan gritted her teeth and stared at Mei Niang with resentful eyes, suddenly grabbing the sword from one of the guards, she rushed towards Mei Niang and stabbed at Mei Niang: "I''ll kill you, a liar! Dare to go to the general. Fu Sanye¡ªah!¡±


    As everyone gasped in surprise, Su Jin violently pulled Mei Niang and kicked Liu Wanwan with her foot.


    Su Jin''s skills are half-hearted in the eyes of a real expert, not worth mentioning, but it is enough to deal with Liu Wanwan, who is worse than her.


    Liu Wanwan screamed in pain and fell to the ground, throwing the long sword in her hand.


    Mei Niang was still in shock, "Ah!" she grabbed Su Jin''s hand tightly.


    Wangchun and Yinzhu were also frightened, so they quickly stepped forward to help them.


    Su Jin was equally frightened and stared at Liu Wanwan with a sneer: "Does Miss Liu want to kill someone? What a poisonous mind!"


    Qi Wei''s eyes flashed, and he made a wink to stop the person who wanted to make a move, and he remained calm.


    "Shut up!" Liu Wanwan gave Su Jin a resentful look, then reluctantly got up from the ground, and said sharply, "It''s you who are vicious! You have ulterior motives, **** it!"


    Su Jin sneered: "How about waiting for Butler Duan to come? Or, how about waiting for General Duan to come? You wouldn''t say that Steward Duan and General Duan will be deceived by our rhetoric. You are the only one with a clear mind in this world, right? I really can''t see it. Ah, Miss Liu looked at the gentle, soft-spoken girl, so vicious and vicious."


    "You¡ª" Liu Wanwan was so angry that she suddenly pulled out the golden hairpin from her bun and rushed over: "You humiliated me so much, I will fight with you!"


    She cursed, but charged towards Mei Niang.


    Su Jin became more and more calm, grabbed Liu Wanwan''s wrist and sneered: "Shame? I''m just telling the truth! Besides, it''s me who humiliated you, why didn''t you go to Sister Mei? Killing Sister Mei to keep her mouth shut, or persimmons and pinch them softly?"


    No matter what kind of thing, it proves that she is a very poor person.


    Qi Wei and others unconsciously showed a bit of disdain in their eyes.


    Even if he had a good impression of Liu Wanwan before, he couldn''t help being secretly disappointed, his favorability was greatly reduced, and he thought to himself: No wonder the general never took her as a concubine, after all, she is a general, and their vision of knowing people and people is not comparable to them.


    Liu Wanwan barely made her angry: "You¡ª"


    She was so angry and hated that she almost despaired. She had already given up her image, so she couldn''t kill that bitch?


    Once that **** recognizes Big Brother Duan.


    Liu Wanwan''s heart was full of fear, and she trembled violently.


    "What''s going on!" An anger came from the door, and everyone looked up in unison.


    "General!" Qi Wei and the others stepped back quickly and bowed and clasped their fists in salute.


    Mei Niang''s eyes widened sharply, staring at the person in a daze, her mind exploded.


    It''s him--


    Ask for a ticket, darlings!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： quibble

    Chapter 608 Sophistry


    "Big Brother Duan!" Liu Wanwan suddenly pushed Su Jin away and rushed towards Duan Fu, crying, trying to throw herself into Duan Fu''s arms.


    At this time, Duan Fu also saw Mei Niang, his face changed greatly, and his shock was no less than Mei Niang.


    The world is turning upside down!


    She, she didn''t die, his wife really didn''t die!


    Liu Wanwan rushed over very fast, Su Jin''s face turned gloomy, and if Liu Wanwan was told to rush into Duan Fu''s arms, whether Duan Fu wanted it or not, it would ruin Liu Wanwan''s reputation in the public eye. , I believe that Liu Wanwan will definitely hold on to this point tightly, and then Duan Fu will have to give her a name as an explanation.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a dignified general who protects the country, would it not be a loss of personal morality?


    Liu Wanwan couldn''t be more proud of herself, this is really a village with nowhere to go, nowhere to go, and another village with dark flowers and bright flowers. Who would have thought that the twists and turns of the peaks would end up here?


    At this point, she doesn''t need any restraint or a perfect image, she still needs to be ranked first.


    As long as she has a name, she will sooner or later make Brother Duan fall in love with her.


    That old and ugly woman, what are you arguing with?


    I don''t want to, Duan Fu''s mind is shaking at the moment, he is sad and happy, his heart is numb, his mind is still buzzing, except for Mei Niang, he can''t see or hear anything.


    Liu Wanwan ran towards him, but he didn''t see it. He only knew that something was about to hit him. Out of a soldier''s instinct to protect himself, he subconsciously waved his sleeves to brush away the "obstacle", still staring blankly. looking at Mei Niang.


    Duan Fu was born in the military and has strong martial arts skills. He is not something that a weak woman like Liu Wanwan can resist.


    Liu Wanwan screamed in agony and fell out heavily. Coincidentally, her waist slammed into a chair that fell to the ground. Tears burst out from the pain.


    Su Jin''s heart fell ruthlessly, and if it wasn''t the right time, he would have laughed at the sky.


    This is how Skynet is sparse and not leaking! Self-abuse can''t live, this girl Liu is doomed today.


    "Sister Mei, Sister Mei!" Su Jin gently pulled La Meiniang''s sleeve and called out to her.


    Mei Niang snapped back to her senses, looking at Duan Fu with mixed sadness and joy.


    Duan Fu also came back to his senses, his feet were soft, and he walked towards Mei Niang with one foot light and one heavy.


    "You, Mei Niang"


    Mei Niang covered her face and burst into tears.


    After taking a seat again in the hall, Duan Fu thanked Su Jin again and again.


    If there was no Su Jin, his wife and children would probably be no longer in this world.


    Duan Fu said again: "What happened today, I will make a thorough investigation and give Mrs. Qin an explanation!"


    Duan Fu''s eyes flashed fiercely. It was simply unreasonable to make such a simple thing happen.


    When did the chaos in the general''s mansion come to this?


    "General Duan is very polite! It doesn''t matter if you explain or not, but it''s better to clarify things so as to avoid any misunderstanding." Su Jin smiled and returned the salute. send over.


    Duan Fu looked expectantly: "That being the case, I''ll take Xiao Mo home in person! Madam Mei, is that child ten years old this year? How tall is he? Does it look like me?"


    Mei Niang''s expression darkened. The child had suffered a lot with her, and she was much smaller than an ordinary ten-year-old child. She forced a smile and said, "Like, very similar. You will know when you see him."


    Duan Fu was so happy that he was going to pick up his son.


    Originally, he wanted Mei Niang to wait in the house, but Mei Niang thought that her son had never seen a father, so he would inevitably recognize him, and he had to go with him to be at ease.


    Duan Fu thought it was reasonable, he nodded in agreement, and ordered to prepare the car.


    Liu Wanwan hurried over holding a little maid''s hand, and when she saw everyone, she "thumped" on her knees and cried aloud, "Brother Duan, I''m sorry, sorry! It''s all my fault for doing something wrong on the spur of the moment, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! it''s all my fault"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Mei Niang froze, her face turning pale with anger.


    Duan Fu frowned upon seeing this, and ordered the little maid to help Liu Wanwan up: "If you have something to say, say it."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I see that Miss Liu is crying so sadly and can''t tell. Why don''t you ask Steward Duan and the guards to come over and explain the matter clearly, the province has wronged Miss Liu."


    Mei Niang nodded immediately: "Yes, otherwise, I''ve become a villain!"


    Duan Fu looked at Mei Niang a little in surprise, but before Liu Wanwan could speak, Steward Duan was already here, so he ordered someone to call Qi Wei.


    In his impression, Mei Niang has a beautiful face and a gentle temperament. She doesn''t seem to be someone who can say such things. He also wants to know what happened.


    Liu Wanwan felt a deep hatred in her heart, and hurriedly wiped away her tears: "Big Brother Duan, I misunderstood my sister and this lady, and the manservant who was with them was sneaky. I suspected that it was not good for our general''s residence, so I called a few people. The servants stared at them, who knew that the servant misunderstood and moved his hand, and then the fight began--"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Mei Niang was trembling with anger, and said angrily: "Miss Liu, in front of us, you dare to confuse right and wrong like this, who are you, and how does your heart grow! "


    Liu Wanwan covered her face and cried bitterly, begging bitterly: "Sister, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I misunderstood my sister in a hurry!"


    "Miss Liu, be careful, I''m not Miss Liu''s sister, please don''t call me that." Mei Niang''s tone became colder and she didn''t give Liu Wanwan any face.


    For a person who was wielding a long sword and wanted your life a moment ago, and holding a sharp golden hairpin the next moment and wished to stab you in a hole, no matter how kind and good-tempered a person is, it is impossible to give a good face.


    Liu Wanwan was extremely aggrieved, she looked at Duan Fu pitifully with tears in her eyes, choked up.


    It is said that Su Jin should not intervene at this time. After all, this is a "family matter" in the general''s mansion. This girl Liu is not good or bad. In the end, General Duan nodded and agreed to stay in the mansion. Narrow people will inevitably feel that they have lost face and are unhappy.


    But, this girl Liu is really too cheap! So cheap that you can''t stop talking.


    "Miss Liu, don''t be in a hurry to admit your mistake, let''s make things clear first. Sister Mei is the wife of General Duan, and Miss Liu has a huge grievance. Shouldn''t she endure it first and let Sister Mei finish her sentence? ?"


    Liu Wanwan''s crying stopped abruptly, her tears fell faster, and she looked at Duan Fu.


    Duan Fu gave birth to some disgust for no reason. He didn''t want Liu Wanwan to live in the General''s Mansion for a long time, but he saved the person himself, and cried that there was nowhere to go, and he was not good at driving people away.


    Thinking about the large general''s residence, she doesn''t have much, so it won''t cause any impact, so she can stay if she wants to.


    In addition, he rarely returns to the residence for a few days throughout the year, so he is even more lazy.


    But seeing her doing this today really made him unhappy.


    Mei Niang gave Su Jin a grateful glance, took a deep breath, and started talking at noon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Let''s wait for tomorrow, tomorrow will solve it o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Give it a go?

    Chapter 609 Are you going to give it a go?


    When she heard Mei Niang say "Fengxian", Liu Wanwan couldn''t help but timidly explained: "Isn''t Brother Duan from Fengxian, Huainan Dao? I must have misremembered."


    Mei Niang is angry.


    It''s no use meeting such a shameless person.


    Butler Duan gave Liu Wanwan a cold look, and the corner of his mouth twitched in disdain.


    misremembered? Oh, she really has the face to say this.


    No one knows better than Steward Duan. As for the general''s affairs, no matter how big or small, how could this woman not inquire clearly? She wished she could figure out whether the general would sleep on his back or sideways at night, would she have misremembered the general''s place of origin?


    I still inquired about it from myself.


    is a clean push.


    Butler Duan was deeply regretful, regretting that he should not have watched Liu Wanwan indifferently and didn''t take care of it in time.


    If he beat him early, Liu Wanwan would not be so arrogant.


    It''s all his fault.


    He opened his eyes, this woman is so shameless.


    Mei Niang ignored Liu Wanwan and continued to talk about what happened at the moment.


    ". Butler Duan went to call you, and Sister Su and I were waiting in the flower hall. Miss Liu led someone to rush in and insisted that we were liars, and ordered us to be kicked out of the house¡ª"


    "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it! Sister, no, Mrs. Mei, please don''t wrong me." Liu Wanwan began to cry again.


    Duan Fu became impatient and said coldly, "If you have something to say, let Mei Niang finish first."


    Liu Wanwan felt a chill in her heart, she bit her lip softly, bowed her head and said nothing, hating her heart.


    Mei Niang continued: "If it wasn''t for Yun Zheng protecting us and fighting with those people, I''m afraid we would have been driven out. Later, the guards rushed in again, and Yun Zheng was defeated and captured by them. "


    Qi Wei, who had already rushed over, hurriedly knelt down: "General, it was Miss Liu who said there were assassins, so we would do it. If Madam is frightened, the subordinates deserve to die!"


    Liu Wanwan was about to speak, but Steward Duan stared at her coldly. She was shocked and suddenly muted.


    Mei Niang shook her head: "It has nothing to do with you, you have done nothing wrong, after all, who would be so bold to joke about assassins?"


    Qi Wei gratefully clasped his fists: "Thank you Madam for your understanding!"


    Liu Wanwan is jealous and hateful, when did Qi Wei and the others respect her so much? there has never been!


    What good is this old and ugly woman? Isn''t it just a name? But she was not reconciled to being respected by everyone.


    Liu Wanwan: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was also flustered and out of proportion, that''s why I said nonsense"


    "Really?" Mei Niang was so angry that she said coldly, "Then what happened later? You grabbed the sword from the guard and charged at me to kill me? If it wasn''t for Sister Su, I would have Dying under your sword is also flustered and out of proportion, isn''t it? What about later? Did you pull out the golden hairpin or come to me and want my life, but also flustered and out of proportion? Miss Liu, you Can''t everyone be a fool? What grievance do I have with you? You are so deliberate about wanting my life!"


    Su Jin: "I''m also very surprised. Miss Liu was flustered and she pushed everything out of the way. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense, right?"


    Qi Wei was also annoyed that Liu Wanwan had implicated him for no reason, and even said, "My subordinates can also testify that what Madam said was not wrong. My subordinates and my brothers saw it with their own eyes."


    "You¡ª" Liu Wanwan cried, "Yeah, what''s the grudge between me and Mrs. Mei? I''ve never seen her before today, so how could I be thinking about her life? I really don''t have one! I know you all respect your madam, but why are you wronging me! Brother Duan, you have to believe me!"


    The implication is that Su Jin and Qi Wei helped Mei Niang, but because Mei Niang was the general''s wife, and they wanted to please the general''s wife, they wronged her indiscriminately.


    Mei Niang was so angry that she turned her face away from Duan Fu, and was about to explode with anger.


    This girl Liu has such a sharp mouth.


    Holding the sword in front of everyone''s eyes, he tried to kill Mei Niang twice, but he was still able to cry out with a look of grievance.


    Su Jin wanted to speak, but finally held back.


    She doesn''t know what kind of temperament Duan Fu is. This is someone''s "family matter", and it''s not her turn to talk too much.


    It is not good for her to say too much.


    is just right, let''s see how Duan Fu''s attitude is, and see if he is a sensible person.


    It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a sensible person, but if he¡¯s a fool, Su Jinsao will have to make other plans, at least privately hint to mention Mei Niang, and keep a distance from General Protector¡¯s Mansion in the future.


    After a while, Duan Fufang looked at Liu Wanwan and said slowly, "Miss Liu has lived in the General''s Mansion for almost two years, right? I was negligent and didn''t place Miss Liu properly in time. Butler, leave this to you, Get it done as soon as possible, and properly place Miss Liu. It''s not like that, when Miss Liu lives in the General''s Mansion like this."


    Butler Duan was overjoyed, and hurriedly accepted the order: "Yes, General, this old slave must make arrangements as soon as possible!"


    It should have been this way.


    Liu Wanwan''s face changed greatly, "Big Brother Duan, you want to drive me away! No, I won''t leave! I''m homeless and have no family in this world, so where can I go after leaving the General''s Mansion? Brother Duan."


    Big Brother Duan called out Jiuzhuan ileum with this sound, and before he finished his words, tears were streaming down his face.


    Mei Niang was so angry that she felt a pain in her chest.


    She is not a shrewd person, and she doesn''t think that it is inappropriate for a man to take a concubine, but if the concubine in the family is like Liu Wanwan, I am afraid that even the best-tempered mistress will not be able to tolerate it.


    Butler Duan couldn''t take it any longer, and said calmly, "Miss Liu can''t stay in the General''s Mansion all her life, right? Will she leave sooner or later? Don''t worry, Miss Liu, I will definitely find a good place for Miss Liu, but I''m still stunned. What are you doing? Why don''t you help Miss Liu down quickly?"


    "Big Brother Duan, Big Brother Duan!" Liu Wanwan refused to live or die, crying and screaming when she was helped down.


    Su Jin was speechless.


    Duan Fu was also very annoyed, and bowed his hands to Su Jin: "Let Mrs. Qin see a joke!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t dare, General Duan''s words are serious, this matter has nothing to do with the general''s mansion, it is the general''s good-hearted acceptance, but some people don''t know what to do with big hearts. The killing of Sister Mei was seen by all the eyes, and the words ''heart flustered'' and ''disordered'' are absolutely impossible to put off."


    Duan Fu looked at Qi Wei.


    Qi Wei was very embarrassed and smiled bitterly, "General, it''s exactly what Mrs. Qin said."


    Mei Niang was already in tears: "If it wasn''t for Sister Su, I''m afraid I''d be dead now."


    "Damn it!" Duan Fu was angry, annoyed and puzzled: "But she has no grievances with Mei Niang, why did she do this!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： past

    Chapter 610 Past Events


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Qi Wei scratched his head, but Steward Duan twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly.


    Let them say something good?


    Mei Niang shuddered, so angry that she wanted to cry again. She was almost killed, and he still didn''t know why they wanted to kill her.


    Su Jin sighed and persuaded: "It is said that Sister Mei and the generals are gathering, this is a great event, but Miss Liu did everything possible to stop her. Before, she drove Sister Mei away, but now it''s better, it''s a liar and an assassin''s desire. Sister Mei died because she didn''t want her to meet the general and stay in the general''s mansion. She was a young woman who had been living in the general''s mansion and refused to leave. In the end, there is a difference between men and women, and it is unclear whether men and women give or receive. Even if there is no news from the mansion, it will make outsiders suspicious. At that time, will she still be able to marry someone else?"


    Duan Fu was stunned and his eyes widened: "Mrs. Qin means, is¡ª"


    Butler Duan couldn''t help laughing: "General, you have always been thinking about this, so it''s not surprising that you can''t see it."


    Qi Wei thought to himself, all the guards could see it, so the general didn''t feel it. However, they don''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing.


    "It''s absurd!" Duan Fu was furious, and he was annoyed and annoyed, "How could this happen!"


    Duan Fu looked at Steward Duan: "Within three days, no, send her away within two days, and she will not be allowed to step into the General''s Mansion again."


    "Yes, General." Butler Duan responded with a smile.


    Su Jin sighed again: "That girl Liu lived in the general''s mansion for nearly two years. Now that the general''s wife and children have returned, she was immediately sent out of the mansion. Butler Duan must arrange it well, otherwise people will be suspicious of what rumors will be said. Come, I''m afraid it''s not good for the general''s reputation."


    Butler Duan was surprised, and sincerely bowed to Su Jin: "Thank you Mrs. Qin for reminding me!"


    Isn¡¯t that right? If this matter is not handled well, others will not know what to say. Not everyone in the barracks is on good terms with the general.


    Duan Fu accompanied Su Jin''s house to pick up his son. Along the way, he was nervous and excited, but when he saw Duan Xiaomo, there was only deep surprise and heartache.


    His son is obviously ten years old, but he is so small, he looks like a seven-year-old child, he is still so thin and his face is yellow.


    Looking at that young face that is similar to himself, Duan Fu''s heart is like a knife twisted, how much suffering Mei Niang and her son have suffered in these years!


    Duan Xiaomo was a little afraid of Duan Fu at first, but after Mei Niang''s soft coaxing, he soon agreed to let Duan Fu hug him. After all, it was blood connection, and the father and son quickly became intimate.


    Duan Fu carefully hugged the child and said goodbye to Su Jin together with Mei Niang.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a banquet in the mansion. At that time, Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Tang will be invited to the banquet. I will thank myself personally. It is already late, so I will not disturb Mrs. Qin."


    Su Jin smiled and said yes, sent them out in person, and was busy and sent a message to Madam Tang.


    Duan Fu rarely rides back in the carriage, with his son sitting on his lap, while Mei Niang sits aside.


    The twilight is getting darker, and Duan Fu still feels a little unreal. He laughed and sighed along the way. It turns out that in this world, he is not alone.


    When he came to the General''s Mansion, Duan Xiaomo was very new to everything.


    He wandered around with his mother for several years. He was not a timid child at first, and he knew that the man holding him was his father, and his father was so good to him, so he was even less afraid. curious to ask.


    Duan Fu was very happy, if it weren''t for the dark, he would definitely take him around the house.


    Mei Niang saw that the father and son quickly became intimate, and she was very happy, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    The general''s wife and son-in-law are here, and the general''s mansion and the whole mansion are beaming, and it is necessary to meet them.


    Not long after dinner, Duan Xiaomo was sleepy and went to bed. In the dead of night, Mei Niang and Duan Fu still had a lot to say.


    The husband and wife sat opposite each other on the kang, talking about the past, and each sighed.


    Hearing that Duan Fu said that he had sent people back to his hometown to find their mother and son two years ago, Mei Niang felt even more unhappy, who would know?


    "The clan said that your mother and son were swept away by the flood. I thought that I would never see each other again in this life. I didn''t want God to treat me badly. After all, you came back! How did you get saved? "


    Mei Niang was dumbfounded when she heard this, and sneered: "What flood? People in the clan say that our mother and son were washed away by the flood?"


    Duan Fu was stunned: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" A flash of chill and pain flashed across Mei Niang''s eyes: "After my mother passed away, there was no room for it in the family. I had no choice but to take my son away and go back to my parents'' house. Let my brother and sister-in-law help you find out where you are. My brother asked. You are here in Wushui City. My brother wanted to keep me at home, but my sister-in-law didn¡¯t say anything, but the clan went to my mother¡¯s house to make trouble once, and I couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so I had to bring my son to find you. , our mother and son also arrived in Wushui City a few months ago."


    Duanfu gritted his teeth: "Why should the clan lie? What did they do when I wasn''t at home?"


    Mei Niang was a little hard to say, but she knew that it would not be difficult for Duan Fu to inquire about this, so she lowered her head and said, "After my mother passed away, the patriarch wants me to remarry to his nephew, Duan Sandian, and say you go There has been no news for so many years, it must be gone, how can I live with such a small child as a woman? The Duan family is also the one who remarries, and they will treat Xiao Mo well. I also have a support, the best of both worlds. "


    "No reason!" Duan Fu slammed his fist on the kang, gritted his teeth, "They are deceiving people too much! I won''t let them go! Duan Sandian? Oh, that fool with a problem in his head?"


    Mei Niang choked with tears: "I''m not sorry for you, as long as you don''t doubt me."


    Duan Fu felt a little uncomfortable, took her hand and squeezed gently: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I suspect you? You did nothing wrong, it''s been even more hard work over the years!"


    Mei Niang shook her head and smiled reluctantly: "What''s the hard work? This is what I should do."


    Duan Fu was even more saddened, "Recently, I arranged for people to go back, and I can''t spare them lightly. And your mother''s brother, we should repay."


    Mei Niang felt warm when he heard him say "we", nodded and smiled, "I''ll listen to you."


    Duan Fu smiled, and suddenly he felt at home, his wife was gentle, and his son was lovely.


    "It''s Sister Su and Mrs. Tang, we have to thank them well. Without Sister Su, our mother and son would have died, and I wonder if you would know of our existence after death! We can be reunited, and Mrs. Tang will also Helped immensely."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： anger

    Chapter 611 Anger


    Mei Niang couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, thinking that if she and her son died like this, they had already arrived in Wushui City, and they were already in the same city with him, but heaven and man were forever separated from each other. right?


    Duan Fu''s inexplicable fear surged up in his heart, and he held her hand tightly: "No! You will have nothing to do again!"


    Mei Niang wiped away her tears.


    Duan Fu said again: "I will thank them well tomorrow."


    Mei Niang nodded: "Sister Su is highly skilled in medicine and has been taking care of Xiao Mo''s body. That child is also pitiful. She has suffered a lot after being displaced with me all these years."


    Duan Fu sighed: "Not in the future."


    Mei Niang smiled softly and sighed softly.


    Duan Fu couldn''t help but look up at his wife. Under the yellow candlelight, his wife vaguely seemed to be still in the flower-like years, but more than ten years have passed!


    He still remembered that when he was a child, he was favored by his master and accepted him as an apprentice to practice martial arts. He was twenty years old when he returned home from the apprenticeship. He married Mei Niang that year. When she was pregnant, he joined the army and went north for many years.


    "It''s not early, let''s sleep!" Duan Fu held his wife''s hand, his eyes burning hot.


    Mei Niang blushed, and her heartbeat suddenly became a little chaotic.


    They are husband and wife, they even have children, but after so many years of separation, she looks gaunt and old now, looks like she is several years older than him? This made Mei Niang feel a little embarrassed and sad.


    A woman has lost her face, and her husband is in a high position, so what else can you expect?


    Mei Niang blurted out, "Have you had a concubine by your side all these years?"


    Duan Fu was startled.


    Mei Niang said again: "Even if there is, it should be. No matter how many concubines enter the door, as long as they have a good temperament and a right mind, I have no problem."


    "How can I think like that!" Duan Fu laughed and shook his head: "In the past few years, I was very busy, and I was worried every day for fear that I would die on the battlefield the next day. How can I think of anything else? Later, it was easier and I was busy. Send someone back to send you money and news, who knows¡ªhow can I think otherwise in the past two years? I just think about you! Now that I have you and my son, I don¡¯t have to think about anything else in the future!¡±


    Mei Niang was surprised and delighted, her face covered with red glow.


    Duan Fu looked at her, and his heart was rippling. His thoughts on this are far less intense than those of building a career and fighting against each other. All these years, he has been in the military camp, and he has never thought of women. Otherwise, Liu Wanwan would have succeeded long ago.


    Duan Fu hugged Mei Niang fiercely, lowered his head and kissed her on the face, "Mei Niang, I miss you! I still remember our bridal room candle-"


    "No, don''t say it!" Madam Mei raised her hand to cover his mouth. Duan Fu laughed, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    The next day, Mei Niang didn''t get up until almost noon. She was very sleepy because of the great sadness and joy, and she slept very deeply when she fell asleep. Second, it was naturally her husband''s credit.


    This night, I want to live and die, and I will go to sleep after everything is done. Where else do I care?


    When ?? woke up, it was almost noon.


    Mei Niang was so ashamed, she got up quickly.


    Fortunately, the maids who were serving were well behaved, and no one showed any strange expressions, which made her feel a little relieved.


    Duan Fu had already woken up, and he took his son to go shopping all over the house.


    When the father and son came back, Mei Niang had just finished grooming.


    The couple looked at each other, Duan Fu''s eyes were bright and he grinned at her, while Mei Niang''s face flushed, and she felt that her neck and ears were hot.


    Duan Xiaomo didn''t know the ins and outs between his father and mother, so he broke free from his father''s hand and threw himself into his mother''s arms, and said worriedly, "Mother, are you sick again? Is there any discomfort?"


    Mei Niang hurriedly shook her head and said with a smile, "Mother is fine, not sick."


    "That''s good!" Duan Xiaomo breathed a sigh of relief, "My mother woke up so late today, I thought my mother was sick!"


    Mei Niang''s face was red: "."


    Duan Fu laughed, "Your mother has been too tired for a while, and now she''s finally back home, she''s in a relaxed mood and slept soundly, so naturally she slept a little longer."


    Duan Xiaomo felt that this made sense, nodded clearly, "Oh", and said sensible: "Mother used to be too hard."


    "Good," Duan Fu patted his head: "I won''t in the future."


    Su Jin and Madam Tang came in the afternoon.


    Mei Niang was very happy to see them.


    Duan Fu formally thanked him and gave him a generous gift. Without thinking, he said, "In the future, if the Tang family and Mrs. Qin need help, just ask! As long as you can do it, it will be convenient. You two must be polite!"


    As the highest general of the western camp of Wushui City, and the protector general of the third rank, he still holds great power in the hands of Wushui City.


    As long as he is willing, it is not too difficult to pick up a family or make a family disappear.


    Su Jin and Madam Tang thanked them with a smile, their hearts settled.


    Climbing up to General Protector, of course, is of great benefit to the industrial development of the two of her. After that, not to mention walking sideways in Wushui City, no one would dare to provoke them.


    Mrs. Tang was particularly pleasantly surprised. Although the Tang family had always had a good relationship with the barracks, they were not closely related. Now, it is naturally very different.


    After a moment of greeting, Su Jin smiled and said to Duan Fu and Mei Niang: "By the way, I also brought that Cui''er, what should I do with the general and Sister Mei."


    Duan Fu looked at Mei Niang in confusion: "Who is Cui Er?"


    Mrs. Tang pursed her lips and smiled, Su Jin was also a little speechless, Mei Niang also smiled, but she felt better. Her husband really didn''t care about Liu Wanwan at all!


    Mei Niang then said, "It''s the maid who served by Liu Wanwan''s side. After Bai Shao and I left the General''s Mansion at noon yesterday, it was this Cui''er who followed us all the way, and was found and caught by Sister Su''s people."


    Duan Fu''s face turned cold, and he was instantly annoyed.


    He really saved a viper!


    so deliberately wanted to harm his wife and children.


    Before he didn''t know what Liu Wanwan was thinking, he naturally couldn''t think of it, but now that he knew it for a while, he understood why Cui''er wanted to follow Mei Niang and the others.


    Isn''t it just to find out where they are and then wait for the opportunity to do evil? Is it better to kill and kill?


    Thinking about how Liu Wanwan would dare to do such a thing under his own eyes, Duan Fu no longer had the slightest sense of affection, and said coldly, "It''s all things that don''t know what to do!"


    raised his head and instructed the confidants who were serving outside the door: "Go and tell Steward Duan to drive away Liu Wanwan''s master and servant, and tell them that if they dare to speak nonsense outside, I will not forgive them!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    That, tomorrow at 4


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： last hurrah

    Chapter 612 The Last Trouble


    The follower went away.


    Duan Fu sighed: "If there were no two ladies, our husband and wife would not be reunited so quickly. It is because I don''t know who I am, and I almost made a big mistake!"


    Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "General Renshan, there are people who don''t know what''s good or bad, what''s the deal with the general?"


    Several people were talking when they heard a burst of hearty laughter, and several generals came together.


    "I heard that Brother Duan has retrieved Mrs. Sister-in-law and his eldest nephew. I am waiting for my brother to come to congratulate you. By the way, I will visit Mrs. Sister-in-law. Brother Duan will not be surprised, right?"


    Duan Fu was startled, and apologized to Su Jin and others: "Some colleagues in the army are here. They are all rough people. Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Tang should take more care. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    People have already entered the yard, and it is too late for Su Jin and Mrs. Tang to retreat.


    These people were born in the army, and in this Wushui City, they are used to being free and loose on weekdays, and they are not so particular about it.


    Duan Fu occasionally visits other people''s homes, and has also met those wives and sisters.


    Su Jin and Madam Tang said politely.


    The five people had already come in while they were talking, and when they saw that there were still outsiders, they couldn''t help but calm down.


    Duan Fu did not expect that his immediate boss, Zhu Guoda General Zheng Guanqing, would also come, so he hurriedly introduced Mei Niang, Su Jin and others to meet him first, and then introduced Mei Niang and others with a smile.


    Everyone heard that Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Tang saved Duan Fu''s wife, and they were very polite to both of them. Madam Tang is even a legendary figure in Wushui City. Everyone has heard it more or less on weekdays, but the real person has only seen it today, so he can''t help but take a second look.


    For Su Jin, he didn''t care much, and he took it for granted that the credit for saving Duan Fu''s wife and children should be attributed to Mrs. Tang.


    There is a difference between men and women. Duan Fu originally planned to let Mei Niang accompany Su Jin and Madam Tang to have dinner later, but these brothers also came running when they got the news.


    It made it even more inconvenient to stay here, and was about to greet them with a smile and say hello to another room, when suddenly Liu Wanwan ran in from the outside crying.


    Mei Niang''s expression changed.


    This Liu Wanwan is really capable of making a fuss, but she didn''t know how to sneak out. It just so happened that she ran over in front of so many people.


    Liu Wanwan didn''t expect there would be so many people, but then she was overjoyed, the more people the better, the more people the better.


    "Big Brother Duan!" Liu Wanwan knelt down in front of the crowd with a plop, crying pear blossoms with rain, and she was pitiful: "Please don''t drive me away, please! Madam, Madam, Wanwan would rather be a rough man. Ask the maid to serve Madam, please let Wanwan stay in the General''s Mansion! Wanwan has no family, no home, where can she go after leaving the General''s Mansion? I beg Madam for mercy, Wanwan I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare again, I really won''t dare again."


    Duan Fu''s face was ashen with anger, but it was not easy to get angry in front of his boss and colleagues.


    Mei Niang was also furious. This **** is so shameless and rascal!


    Su Jin and Madam Tang looked at each other quietly, exchanged glances calmly, and both said in their hearts: This Liu Wanwan really won''t die if she doesn''t die.


    After all, she has lived in the general''s mansion for nearly two years. Even if Duan Fu was disgusted and angrily ordered Steward Duan to drive her away, he would not deliberately humiliate her, at most he would be regarded as a stranger in the future.


    Just relying on her wicked desire to harm Mei Niang, and still get away with it, it''s time to burn high incense!


    I don''t believe that Liu Wanwan has no savings at all. It''s not impossible to live a good life after leaving the General''s Mansion.


    She''s good, but she didn''t give up, and even came here to make trouble.


    Even in front of everyone, Duan Fu can''t drive her away. Does she think she will have a good life by staying in the General''s Mansion by this means?


    Vice Admiral Meng said in surprise: "Hey isn''t this Miss Liu? General Duan, Miss Liu has lived in General Huguo''s mansion for almost two years? Isn''t it good all the time? Why is this all of a sudden¡ª"


    Several lieutenants, even Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at Mei Niang, their minds turned faster and they were speechless in their hearts: This sister-in-law is really a jealous jar, she will drive people away as soon as she arrives, look at this willow The girl was crying.


    Duan Fu glared fiercely at Butler Duan, who hurried over but was already a step late, and kept scolding in his heart.


    How can someone who seems to be very capable on weekdays not be able to handle such trivial matters?


    How should he answer Lieutenant General Meng''s words? Vice-General Meng didn''t deal with him very well at first. Everyone was a lieutenant, but he was promoted to protect the country. Vice-general Meng didn''t say it, and everyone knew the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    He happened to see this happening today. God knows what he can say?


    Besides, Liu Wanwan is unwilling to talk about the wicked and vicious things Liu Wanwan has done. Does it mean that she is too stupid and incompetent? Don''t you know that there is such a poisonous snake hidden in the house?


    Duan Fu has never been familiar with these twists and turns, and Mei Niang can''t speak at this moment. What she says is wrong. Liu Wanwan''s words are too vague and malicious, alluding to Mei Niang''s heart. Narrow jealousy is not tolerated, if she speaks at this moment, no matter what others say, others will not believe it.


    Su Jin squeezed Mrs. Tang''s wrist lightly, gave her a wink, smiled and said warmly: "Miss Liu is a girl after all, sooner or later she will tell others, Sister Tang is very familiar with Wushuicheng, General Duan and Sister Mei said before. Ask Sister Tang to help arrange Miss Liu, and I don¡¯t know which mouth to tell Miss Liu, did Miss Liu have some misunderstanding, and only said these words in a hurry?¡±


    Madam Tang nodded immediately and said with a smile: "Yes, Miss Liu doesn''t have to be like this. Since General Duan entrusted me, I will definitely take care of you."


    Duan Fu heaved a sigh of relief, and followed these words a little impatiently: "Miss Liu is still not going down quickly? We will discuss this matter later!"


    Liu Wanwan knew in her heart that this was her last chance, how could she be willing to retire? Maimai looked at Duan Fu and cried: "Brother Duan, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go anywhere! I just want to stay in the General''s Mansion! Please, Brother Duan, please stay with me! Please, Brother Duan!"


    "That''s funny!" Su Jin said coldly: "General Duan saved you, it''s not the reason why you don''t leave. What is the purpose of Miss Liu doing this?"


    Mrs. Tang: "Hehe, it can be seen that it is really hard to be a good person in this world! If you save someone, you will be fooled. Who will dare to save someone in the future? Could it be that my Tang family has humiliated Miss Liu? Miss Liu is so disgusted?"


    In this city of Wushui, who can say that he dislikes the Tang family? Mrs. Tang herself said that she would be well settled, which meant that she would never be treated badly. If she said anything about being lonely or unwilling to leave, it would be ulterior motives.


    If you want to say something like repaying your kindness and refuse to leave, that''s really a shame.


    Liu Wanwan''s face was red and white, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, and she couldn''t help crying even more sadly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： apprenticeship

    Chapter 613 Apprenticeship


    Lieutenant General Meng laughed and said, "Brother Duan really doesn''t know the kindness of beauty. Miss Liu doesn''t know that she wants to stay by Brother Duan''s side. Brother Duan still insists on driving people out. This is too ignorant of Lianxiangxiyu. You don''t have a large general''s mansion, and this person can''t afford it. Now you have a sweet wife and a beautiful concubine. Brother Duan is very lucky, hahaha!"


    Su Jin exclaimed "Ah!" and blurted out in amazement: "General Duan saved Miss Liu. This was originally a good deed. I don''t know how many people praised the general''s kindness, but if Miss Liu becomes a concubine, this will not be guaranteed. No villain whispered behind his back and said that General Duan had an impure mind for saving people! Isn¡¯t it¡ª¡±


    "Not bad!" Duan Fu glanced at Su Jin gratefully, and said generously and decisively: "It is absolutely impossible for me, Duan, to do such a dishonorable thing! Deputy General Meng will say more. Butler Duan, you are not happy. Take people down?"


    Deputy General Meng smiled in disbelief, and could not help but glance at Su Jin, no matter what he thought in his heart, it was hard to say anything.


    Then again, isn''t it deliberately trying to get a bad reputation? Even if he is dissatisfied with Duan Fu, it is not easy to conflict with him.


    Besides, General Zheng is still here.


    Liu Wanwan hated Su Jin to the extreme, and hurriedly cried, "No, no, no, that''s not it! I am willing, I am willing, and no one can blame Brother Duan!"


    "Don''t talk about it," Duan Fu said coldly: "People say it is scary, and besides, I don''t mean it."


    "Big Brother Duan¡ª"


    Butler Duan no longer gave her a chance to speak, and hurriedly ordered the two old ladies to step forward and take Liu Wanwan away.


    Liu Wanwan cried a few times at first, but then her mouth was gagged and there was no more sound.


    Duan Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and it was inconvenient to thank Su Jin at this moment, and smiled and explained that Mei Niang would treat Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Tang well, while he asked Zheng Guanqing to wait and take a seat elsewhere.


    Lieutenant General Song and Lieutenant General Kuang didn''t care when they saw a farce and they stopped, although they were talking and laughing and diverted from other words, and everyone left.


    Zheng Guanqing fell behind the crowd. When passing by Su Jin, he suddenly raised his head to look at her, looked at her quietly for two seconds, and suddenly asked, "Mrs. Qin, have we met before?"


    Su Jin was startled, looking at General Zheng, who was much younger, handsome, and nobler than the other generals. There seemed to be something in the back of his mind that was about to come out, but after thinking about it, it was blank.


    She shook her head and smiled: "I just came to Wushui City, and I should have never seen General Zheng."


    This General Zheng is so graceful and noble, with extraordinary heroism, if you have seen it, you will definitely remember it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin is calm, and he should have never seen him.


    "Really?" Zheng Guanqing thought for a while, then nodded: "That may be because I think too much."


    said Bi Chong, she nodded slightly, raised her feet and left.


    Mei Niang greeted the two of them to enter the house, "Today, Mrs. Tang and Sister Su helped me again, but I was too embarrassed to say thank you!"


    They helped her time and time again, and it is indeed impossible to say thank you.


    Su Jin and Mrs. Tang looked at each other and smiled, "You don''t blame us for making our own decisions!", "Yeah, we are already acquainted, so we don''t need to see outsiders."


    Soon a sumptuous banquet was set up, and the three of them dined in one place, and the host and guests enjoyed each other very much.


    No one mentioned the annoying Liu Wanwan, but a few lieutenants were inevitably mentioned.


    Madam Tang knew more about this than the two of them, so she started gossiping.


    Others pay it back, but they praised General Zheng Guanqing and Madam Tang greatly.


    Su Jin then knew that this General Zheng was not only a champion of the three armies, but also made military contributions at a young age, so now Fang Cheng''s supreme commander is not too conceited even in his background.


    He is the son of the Duke of Min Guo, who has been famous for generations. He has a prominent family background and a distinguished family. He is the mainstay of the Daqing Dynasty.


    When the host and guests were happy to part, Madam Tang simply took Liu Wanwan and Cui''er away.


    Since he said that in front of everyone, he simply acted and did the whole thing.


    The Tang family''s placement of two people is nothing.


    Mother Lu told Mrs. Tang again: "The steward Duan said that our family can handle these two people at will, only the general saved her life, just don''t kill her."


    Madam Tang nodded.


    means, as long as you don¡¯t die.


    Obviously, Liu Wanwan''s act of making a fuss has completely angered Duan Fu. After all, I have lived in the General''s Mansion for almost two years. If Duan Fu still had two points of affection towards her and told her to settle her well, then today''s troubles will definitely make Duan Fu no longer have a sympathy for her. only disgust and anger.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin to speak today, Duan Fu and Mei Niang would have really suffered a big loss.


    Mrs. Tang thought for a while, and then said: "Don''t our family also have property elsewhere? Don''t let her master and servant stay in Wushui City anymore, send them away from a distance, remember, don''t let them leave the control of our family."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mama Lu nodded with a smile. Even if the fate of Liu Wanwan and Cui''er is settled.


    Within two days, everyone from Fancheng finally arrived.


    The team was led by the manager Lin Feng, and he was accompanied by several excellent doctors of the Lin family¡ªsince a hospital and pharmacy is going to be opened here, how can there be no good doctors?


    Lin has two young disciples, Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang, who were selected from the Lin family this time to worship Su Jin as a teacher. They are also one of the disciples who studied surgery before.


    Under the witness of the shopkeeper Lin Feng and everyone, Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang officially became their apprentices, and Su Jin also let Coltsfoot and Pinellia also officially apprentice as their apprentices.


    Before, although she also taught them both as disciples, but after all, she did not have an official status.


    Accepting an apprentice is not an easy thing to do. If you accept a crooked person, it will be too late to cry in the future. Therefore, at that time, she also had a little heart to try it first.


    Now it seems that they are fully qualified.


    As for Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang, they were personally selected by Young Master Lin Qi, and Su Jin is willing to believe them.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were stunned at first, and when they regained their senses, they burst into tears of joy.


    The identities of servants and apprentices are very different.


    Once they paid their respects to Master, they were no longer slaves, and even Wangchun had to call them a girl politely.


    Su Jin laughed and said to the two of them, "This little thing makes you two so happy? This is just the beginning. You two have good talents. As long as you are willing to work hard, your future achievements may not be inferior to me! It is not impossible to say that he has become famous and admired by everyone."


    Coltsfoot cried, wiped his tears, and said, "How dare you think so much? I''ll be satisfied with half of your ability, Madam!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： People from Fancheng

    Chapter 614


    "Me too." Banxia nodded again and again.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Is it still called Madam?"


    The two of them blushed, and they quickly changed their tongues and called out to Master amid the kind laughter of everyone, and then greeted the two senior brothers of the Lin family.


    Although Coltsfoot and Pinellia have been with Su Jin for a longer time, after all, they did not have a serious "status" before. Today, when they are apprentices together, they naturally have to be ranked according to their age. The two Lin family members are several years older than Coltsfoot and Banxia. Woolen cloth.


    A teacher for one day and a father for life. Since these four people worshiped their teacher in the presence of everyone today, they will respect Su Jin in the future. Even Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang will have to rank Su Jin from now on. In the first place, the Lin family can only rank second.


    In addition to Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang, the shopkeeper Lin Feng brought Shun An and the twelve people that Qin Lang had picked out to train as bodyguards.


    Seeing Shun''an with bright eyes, excited and fresh looking around, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t need to ask, he knew that coming to Wushui City was definitely his own idea. .


    Looking back, she had to send a letter to reassure them.


    In addition, Mo Yun was also brought by them, disguised along the way, and the Lin family''s large team was mixed in, so it was not conspicuous.


    Mo Yun still remembers Su Jin, seeing her affectionately came up to greet her, shaking her head and looking around.


    Su Jin didn''t understand at first, but then he wondered if it was looking for Qin Lang, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Feng, the shopkeeper, said with a smile that he would not leave so soon this time, at least he would stay here for three or four months, at least until the business of the hospital pharmacy was on the right track.


    Su Jin was overjoyed to hear that, with an experienced shopkeeper like Lin Feng, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    It happened that she discovered several rare medicinal materials, so she could calm down and do a good test.


    There were so many people in the yard all of a sudden, and it immediately became lively.


    In the evening, Xiaoxing cooked the mutton and beef in a large pot, and made roasted whole lamb. Everyone ate a lot of delicious mutton and beef while drinking.


    Su Jin felt a little sad in his heart, if Qin Lang was there, how good would it be?


    Under the lights at night, Su Jin had time to take out the letters from Xu Rongyue and Su Yingxue to himself.


    Xu Rongyue opened two more branches, this time in the direction of Jiangnan, with the help of Mr. Shen, he quickly established himself.


    Therefore, the cost she spent was not too much, and Suixin also asked the shopkeeper Lin Feng to bring her 50,000 silver notes, saying that she would come to see her in person in two or three months, and then give her another one. The pen money came over, so she didn''t need to worry here. Even in Qin Lang''s military camp, if there is a place where money needs to be used to open the way, there is no need to be concerned.


    Su Jin smiled and read her letter, her heart was warm and touched.


    She could even imagine the look on Sister Xu''s eyebrows when she said these words. It was her blessing to be treated like sisters.


    At least in this city of Wushui, she can feel at ease, because there are too many things that can be solved with money, and Sister Xu will not let her be short of money.


    Su Yingxue''s letter exhorted her concern word by word, and reported the good news to her. She already had the eldest son, and the childbirth went smoothly.


    also said that the operating room built by the Lin family has also come in handy, saving people who were seriously injured twice, and now the Lin family is even more famous


    Su Jin felt a sense of accomplishment spontaneously, and was quite proud.


    In any case, the Lin family''s operating room was built by her own hands. If they can achieve something, she will naturally be happy for them.


    Su Jin did not expect that in the second half of the night, when he was drowsy, he opened his eyes and saw Qin Lang.


    She thought it was a dream, so she mumbled something vague and closed her eyes.


    Alas, she must have missed him too much, so she also dreamed of him, and her dreams were so real.


    It wasn''t until she was hugged by the man with the quilt and his low laughter came from her ear that she became agitated and half-recovered, looked up at him stupidly, stupidly disbelieving: "Really? You? I-I''m not dreaming?"


    Qin Lang was amused, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips deeply, "It''s not a dream, I''m here."


    Su Jin was immediately surprised, hugged him and smiled: "Why are you¡ªthis time is here?"


    Qin Lang: "I did something tonight, I stopped by to see you, and I have to go back to camp before dawn."


    In fact, where did it stop? It''s just that he didn''t come to see her outside the camp gate. He always felt that something was missing, and he was entangled in his heart.


    It¡¯s fine to even take a look.


    Su Jin was a little disappointed and reluctant, but thinking that this was an unexpected joy, he became happy, and hurriedly gave way to the bed, motioning him to sit up: "Well, that''s fine, we can still say a few words anyway. talk."


    "I think so too!" The two smiled at each other and couldn''t help but kiss each other again.


    After being separated for a long time, Qin Lang held his woman tightly in his arms and casually talked about tonight''s events.


    That''s right, together with Amo and the five or six friends Amo invited, he robbed the eighteen top BMWs that the Luo family had smuggled secretly.


    Amon''s friends didn''t want such conspicuous "goods", so all the horses belonged to Qin Lang, and Qin Lang paid them 30,000 taels of silver.


    "I have seen the eighteen BMWs, and they are indeed high-quality horses. Each one is worth at least 10,000 taels of silver, and two of them cannot be bought even for 10,000 taels of silver. The Luo family has suffered a big loss this time! "


    Qin Lang has no misfortune.


    Even if the Luo family were rich again, they would lose more than 200,000 yuan at once, which is definitely not a small sum.


    Besides, the value of such a BMW is not in buying and selling. It is used as a gift to high-ranking officials, nobles and nobles as favors, and the income is not comparable to 10,000 taels of silver.


    The Luo family took such a big risk to do this, presumably most of these BMWs are to be used as a way to get through.


    You must know that a top-quality horse is not something you can buy with money and willingness to bid. Such a horse is originally one in ten thousand.


    Next time you want to buy it, you have to look at the chance.


    Su Jin, of course, wished that the Luo family was unlucky. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile away. He hugged Qin Lang and kissed him on the face, "Xianggong, thank you!"


    He is venting his anger on her. The Luo family was so vicious to frame her, so he stabbed them with a soft knife.


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened, and he said with a low smile, "I''m happy to thank you, Ah Jin, but it''s not that much of a thank you."


    Must have meat, pay! That''s all he was thinking about.


    Su Jin''s face was hot, his eyes turned slightly, his eyes were like silk, showing a bit of charm, and he said: "Okay, how do you want me to thank you, I will listen to you!"


    Qin Lang rolled his throat and took a breath: "A Jin!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Delayed, that, 4 shifts tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, today''s make up tomorrow, now it''s 4 days a day 3o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Calculate Luojia

    Chapter 615 Calculating the Luo Family


    Su Jin giggled and gave him a light push: "Don''t make trouble, aren''t you going to leave soon?"


    Qin Lang grinds his teeth a little, this is because he is determined that he can''t stay any longer, right?


    "Wait!" Qin Lang squeezed her soft waist, lightly bit her earlobe, and said in a low voice, "Next time I''ll get it back with a profit."


    Su Jin blushed and hummed, a little regretful that she shouldn''t have teased him like this, and she couldn''t avoid him for the rest of her life, so why tease him?


    "Well, by the way, what are you going to do with those eighteen BMWs?"


    That is a big living thing, and it can''t be locked in a box. This is the Luo family''s territory, and 18 BMWs have been lost. Although the Luo family does not dare to trace it with great fanfare, they will definitely investigate it secretly. If they were to find out, it would be a hassle after all.


    You can''t kill it, right? What a pity.


    Qin Lang immediately put away that bit of distracted thoughts and said, "Amo and I drove them to the place I took you to before, where no one will find out, and the space is wide, so let them stay there for the time being!"


    "Yes," Su Jin''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands and smiled, "How could I forget such a good place! Even if it is our first batch of horses, I will think of ways to put more horses in it in the future. Some horses."


    Qin Lang said yes with a smile.


    Su Jin said again: "Let''s give that place a name. There are two rivers that meet, why don''t we call it Shuanghe Ranch."


    "Okay! It''s best to call it Shuanghe Ranch." The name given by the daughter-in-law must be the best.


    Su Jin smiled again: "Shun''an, Qin Da, Qin Twelve and the others have also come here. I am worried that I have no place to settle down. I can''t stay in this yard all the time. Sister Xu said that their kung fu has been successful. But she is also limited in being better than ordinary people. She was worried that there would be no one around me, so she decided to send them all over. When she was training and using it, she had to run errands. I think it would be better to send them to Shuanghe. Go to the ranch, let them train there and take care of the ranch by the way."


    Qin Lang nodded: "That''s the best thing, I''ll go check it out later when I''m free."


    When he really passed, naturally it was not as simple as just looking at them, he would evaluate them well, and he would also give them tasks.


    After a while, it was almost dawn, Qin Lang couldn''t stay any longer, and the two of them would be reluctant to part with each other again.


    Seeing Amo the next day, Su Jin smiled and thanked him, Amo said "Huh?" with an innocent face, as if he had done nothing, Su Jin was speechless.


    This person is very young, and he is very good at pretending, pretending to be silly, and pretending to be the same as the real thing.


    Arranging Shun An and others to the Shuanghe Ranch is not something that can be done in two days. Not to mention other things, all kinds of clothing, food, housing and transportation must be prepared.


    Su Jin made a list for Wangchun about purchasing various materials and asked her to arrange it. People with Lu Yaotou can use it, so there is no need for Su Jin to ask.


    She has to buy a few more servants, and they will also send them over to help with the housework.


    Qin Da and the others just take care of the training and don''t care about anything else.


    I think about that place, although it is remote and unknown at present, but it is not clear whether they will show any rumors and be watched by people if they move too much.


    You must know that this place is a treasure of Feng Shui, with a completely closed environment, vast and excellent pastures, and sufficient water sources. Once discovered, it is hard not to be coveted.


    No matter what, you have to use some means.


    So the next day, Su Jin called Gu Yunzheng and Amo, and forcibly dragged Guan Hong, who was addicted to developing and building hidden weapons, out of the city on horseback and went straight to Shuanghe Ranch.


    Seven turns and eight turns came to the place, Su Jin said to Guan Hong: "Uncle Guan investigates this area well, I want to set up some traps here to prevent people from entering, Uncle Guan see how to set it up better."


    Guan Hong''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and his face looked a little better, "Well, let me take a look."


    "Amo, you accompany Uncle Guan around here."


    Su Jin himself led Gu Yunzheng into the pasture.


    In the future, Shun An took Qin Da and others to live here. Su Jin, a woman, is not convenient to come here often, so Gu Yunzheng has to come over from time to time to check, one is to deliver supplies, and the other is to supervise the assessment.


    Gu Yunzheng came to the ranch for the first time. He was surprised and delighted when he saw the lush and vast ranch, "This is really a good place. How did Master and Mistress find it!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Your master found this place by accident. This is my second time here. I was the same as you before, so I''m not surprised."


    On a river beach with lush water and grass, Su Jin saw the BMW that Qin Lang mentioned, but not eighteen horses, but seven horses, grazing leisurely with their tails swung.


    I wanted to come here, and the 18 BMWs parted ways, and I don¡¯t know how they are now divided into several small gangs.


    A BMW is a BMW. Its tall, strong and graceful body, its shiny and smooth fur, and even the movements of grazing and flicking its tail, all look so noble and elegant. Its long legs are well-proportioned and powerful. Unsurprisingly.


    Gu Yunzheng couldn''t take his eyes away, he pointed at the horses and said excitedly: "Look at Shi Niang Shi Niang, although these horses are a little worse than Mo Yunlai, they are also good horses that are chosen in a thousand miles. Oh, what a marvelous place to have so many good horses!"


    Gu Yunzheng pondered to himself, he must find a way to capture and tame these horses.


    Hearing Su Jin laughing, he was inexplicable for a while.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You have a vision, but you don''t need to think about them. They are not wild horses, but our BMWs. Your master brought them here to stock them. You can come here later. Idea is close to them."


    Gu Yunzheng suddenly realized and smiled: "I said, no wonder!"


    couldn''t help showing admiration: "Master is really amazing!"


    Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng rode their horses for a while in this pasture, and picked a place with good terrain. They planned to build a house and manor there when Anshun and others came in. Equipped with stables, warehouses, and grass sheds, a place has been developed around to plant some fruit trees and vegetable fields.


    I was optimistic about the place where the two went out. Guan Hong and Amo also walked around. Guan Hong said that he had a good idea of ??what he had in mind. When he went back, he would design and design it well.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a place near Wushui City. Fortunately, it hadn''t been discovered yet, otherwise it would have been occupied by some gang or small tribe, big family, horse bandit and the like.


    Su Jin and the others wanted to occupy it, but there were not enough manpower, so naturally they had to rely on the agency.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Racecourse

    Chapter 616 Horse Farm


    is just right, he has a lot of ideas and can have a real place to try the effect.


    "Just like this, the development of the rainstorm pear flower needle has to be postponed again!" Guan Hong all regretted.


    Su Jin subconsciously looked down at the two inconspicuous bracelets on his wrist. There were eight poison needles hidden in each of the two bracelets. There was also a poison needle embedded in the ring of the left middle finger, which was very convenient to use. It is Guan Hong''s work.


    She didn''t expect that out of curiosity, a pear flower needle in a rainstorm would cause Guan Hong to plunge into it.


    So, he was struggling with all his strength


    Su Jin couldn''t say anything, so he could only watch him tossing silently.


    It was correct that he couldn''t do it for a while. After all, the rainstorm pear flower needle is a very terrifying and frightening super hidden weapon, and even the top martial arts masters are very afraid of it. Woolen cloth?


    Now there is something new to keep Guan Hong busy, it would be a good thing if he forgot about the pear flower needle in the rainstorm.


    After all, even Su Jin himself is not sure whether the rainstorm pear flower needle has the possibility of being successfully developed.


    Su Jin carefully observed the Danxia landform outside the ranch, which was severely eroded by wind, and had a mind.


    Guan Hong''s organs are mainly placed in that long narrow passage, but the workload is not small, and Guan Hong cannot succeed without more than three months.


    Qin Da and the others can''t wait for three months.


    Su Jin decided to stock some local red scorpions in Danxia District.


    This kind of red scorpion is a local specialty. The production area is very similar to the environment of this Danxia District. It is expected that if it is caught, it can reproduce and survive here.


    Su Jin intends to capture a batch of red scorpions and bring them back to domesticate them. By the way, add some ingredients to make them more ferocious, and then they will be stocked here.


    You only need to take the antidote and smear the red scorpion''s fear and disgust potion on your clothes. For outsiders, not so much luck.


    As soon as he said it, Su Jin took Coltsfoot and Pinellia to create a place in the backyard to breed red scorpions.


    The next step is to catch the scorpion.


    Fully armed, with seven or eight people including Gu Yunzheng, Lin Xiaoyu, Lin Shuang, and Lu Biaotou, they rode to the area of ??Hongyan Valley outside the pass.


    This is what Su Jin wants to do, but after arriving here, no one would let her do it herself.


    "Master, what do you say? Let me come. If you let Master know that you did it yourself, Master must scold me to death!"


    "Yes, Master, this kind of thing is left to the disciples, you should take a rest!"


    "The scorpion is poisonous, so Mrs. Qin''s best not to move. To put it in a bad way, if we are poisoned, there will be nothing wrong with Mrs. Qin, but if you - then it will be bad!"


    "That''s right, what Lu Biaotou said is absolutely right!"


    "That''s right!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed, Su Jin had no choice but to listen to everyone''s opinions. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time it will take to just gossip here, and I have to do business.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared, even if she didn''t do it herself, everything went smoothly.


    This kind of red scorpion is very ferocious, very poisonous, and it is a social animal, and it moves quickly and is good at hiding. Therefore, it is famous for its viciousness in this area, and no one dares to provoke it easily.


    This also leads to a very large number of their reproduction, which is easy to catch.


    A red scorpion that was only lured by the smell of the food was gently held by the crowd with tweezers and put into a special wooden box that was prepared in advance, and a lot of them were quickly packed.


    Because the Danxia area is relatively large, the number of red scorpions needed is naturally large. This time, I brought six wooden boxes, and it is expected that I will bring back thousands of red scorpions.


    This is just the first batch.


    A swaying shadow was suddenly cast in the sky, everyone looked up subconsciously, and saw a huge goshawk flapping its wings soaring high in the sky.


    The spread wings are more than two meters, and under the sunlight, they cast a thick shadow on the ground.


    Lu Dart''s brows and hearts jumped: "This goshawk seems to be seriously injured, everyone, be careful, if it falls, it may be dangerous."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the goshawk roaring fiercely, swooping down sharply, just in the direction of Su Jin.


    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed, it was too late to rescue!


    Su Jin''s heart was cold, and he closed his eyes subconsciously and hugged his head with both hands. The claws of such a big goshawk showed how strong and powerful it was.


    She had even smelled a **** whirlwind.


    At the critical moment, two long arrows shot through the air in succession, and slammed into the goshawk''s body. The goshawk screamed mournfully, the tips of its wings swept past Su Jin''s back, and fell heavily to the ground, out of breath.


    "Master!"


    "Master, are you alright!"


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    Everyone rushed over in a panic.


    "I, I''m fine" Su Jin calmed down, barely shaking his head with a smile.


    The feeling of the rest of your life after the catastrophe is really -- I have lingering fears!


    The goshawk''s wings swept her back and felt a dull pain, which made her even more terrified. Fortunately, she was shot to death.


    "Mrs. Qin?" A slightly surprised voice sounded, and everyone realized that a small group of soldiers on horses had come to the front, and two people picked up the goshawk.


    The one who greeted Su Jin was the leading young general. He was in his twenties. He was full of heroism and his eyes were like stars. His uniform made him even more heroic.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and praised secretly.


    Never thought that there were such outstanding people in the army.


    Zheng Guanqing had already turned over and dismounted, and smiled at Su Jin: "I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Qin, did you not scare Mrs. Qin?"


    "General Zheng," Su Jin hurriedly greeted, shaking his head with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay. This goshawk is"


    One of the personal soldiers said quite proudly: "Of course our general''s arrows have such accuracy and strength! Apart from our general, no one has such skills!"


    All the personal soldiers joined in.


    Su Jin smiled and saluted: "Thank you General Zheng for your help!"


    Otherwise, she really dared not think about the consequences.


    Zheng Guanqing saw that her face was still a little pale, and she was obviously frightened just now. It is rare to have the courage to stand here and talk to him. Wen Yan smiled and said, "Speaking of which, we provoked this evil beast. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt anyone, otherwise it was our fault! I can''t thank Mrs. Qin. This place is desolate, what is Mrs. Qin doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： scorpion

    Chapter 617 Scorpion


    Su Jin saw that he could not hide the question, so he said, "Let''s come here to catch red scorpions, I''m a doctor, this is a good medicine."


    Hearing that Su Jin and the others are here to catch the famous red scorpion in Wushui City, the faces of the soldiers all changed slightly, and they subconsciously became vigilant. After hearing Su Jin say that he was a doctor, they couldn''t help but look at her secretly with curiosity.


    Female doctors are not common, and it is even more unheard of for female doctors to come to catch the highly poisonous red scorpion.


    Even Zheng Guanqing was taken aback, and couldn''t help but be curious: "This red scorpion is a tyrant in Wushui City, and everyone avoids it for fear of it. Can it still be used as medicine?"


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, this substance has miraculous effects when used as a medicine to dispel wind, calm shocks, attack poison, and relieve pain. Besides, it can also be used to treat many other minor problems, but it is a rare good medicine. Woolen cloth!"


    Zheng Guanqing was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect this thing to be very useful, but it''s also very toxic. Mrs. Qin has to be more careful."


    Su Jin nodded in return: "Thank you General Zheng for reminding me."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded and greeted the soldiers to leave. Before leaving, he left the hunted goshawk to Su Jin and the others, saying that he had frightened Su Jin before and apologized.


    Thought the goshawk was rare, but it was nothing to a general like Zheng Guanqing. Since he gave it away, he accepted it himself.


    Su Jin then smiled generously and thanked him for accepting it.


    After Zheng Guanqing and his party left, Gu Yunzheng, Lu Biaotou and others rushed up to touch the dead goshawk, tsk tsk fresh.


    "I''ve heard that there are giant goshawks in the grasslands, and they can easily grab a sheep. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Look at this sharp mouth with a hook, look at this sharp steel claws, tsk tsk! It was so dangerous just now, fortunately Master is fine."


    "That General Zheng''s archery is really superb, at least I can''t do it! No wonder he commanded the three armies at a young age."


    "I don''t know if this goshawk meat is delicious or not. Let''s take it back. We can have a feast tonight."


    Everyone laughed, but it was not.


    Gu Yunzheng tugged at the hard and long feathers and said, "Master, can I pluck out a few feathers as a souvenir?"


    "I want too!"


    "And I!"


    Everyone was immediately interested.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "If you want to have it, don''t forget to keep two for me, it''s good to keep it as a souvenir. It''s getting late, that''s it for today, let''s go back! This goshawk meat It¡¯s also a rare thing, and it happens that everyone can taste something new tonight!¡±


    Everyone cheered in unison, carefully put away the wooden box containing the red scorpions, hung the goshawk on the horse, and headed back to the city.


    I didn¡¯t want to, but I was stopped by a group of people before I went far.


    There were nearly 30 people in that group. Originally, they thought it was just a passerby who occasionally met on the road. Su Jin and others didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t want to, but the passers-by scattered, silently forming a semi-encirclement blocking their way, all staring at each other with bad eyes.


    Lu Dao gave everyone a warning look, Gu Yunzheng, Lin Shuang, and Lin Xiaoyu subconsciously protected Su Jin.


    Lu Datou rode his horse forward, clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, why is this?"


    The other party sneered lightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you are not pleasing to the eye, leave the goshawk, and then all dismount and kowtow three times to the uncle, then let you go! Hey, don''t be dissatisfied, if you dare to bargain again Long-winded, don''t even want to kowtow later!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, everyone around him laughed loudly, and looked at Su Jin and others with disdain. Didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Gu Yunzheng and Lu Biaotou were furious, their eyes were cold and their aura was full, but the other party didn''t pay attention to them at all, as if they were sure they would be able to fight them.


    Su Jin suddenly said, "Are you from the Luo family?"


    The person who spoke was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "You little lady has some eyesight. Now that you know our identity, it''s even better. Hurry up and kowtow and leave the goshawk!"


    Su Jin: "I don''t think you are from the Luo family, you must be impersonating. The Luo family is the number one big family in Wushui City. Don''t try to discredit the Luo family! Even if you say it, we won''t believe it."


    "you--"


    Gu Yunzheng, Lu Biaotou and others laughed loudly.


    "Madam is right, how could the Luo family be so despicable and shameless? It must be a fake!"


    "That''s right, this is the virtue of the largest household in the dignified Wushui City? Wouldn''t it be a joke to say it!"


    "I''ve seen domineering people, but I''ve never seen someone who is domineering and unreasonable to such an extent. Where the **** did this come from? If you ruin people''s reputation so much, aren''t you afraid that the Luo family will ask them to settle accounts?"


    The other party''s face turned red and white with anger, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Shut up for me!" Luo Ziyuan rode his horse out of the crowd, glared at Su Jin, and sneered proudly: "But I''m just joking with you, it''s too little to ignore. Since you know this is Wushui City, everyone It''s better to be careful with your words and actions, and tell some rules! Otherwise, ah, if you don''t know how to offend people, then it''s hard to say what happens!"


    Everyone in the Luo family immediately became arrogant again.


    "That''s right, keep my mouth clean!"


    "Our Luo family can also be arranged by you? What!"


    "Hmph, I think they owe a lesson, so if you clean it up, you will be honest!"


    Lu Biaotou and the others were angry and dissatisfied, so they yelled at each other.


    Su Jin raised his hand to stop the crowd, looked at Luo Ziyuan and said with a smile: "Is Miss Luo threatening us? I''m curious, when did you offend Miss Luo? Why did Miss Luo bring someone to stop us?"


    Luo Ziyuan raised her eyebrows in disdain, and her expression couldn''t be more clear: I am the dignified Miss Luo family, I am looking for trouble for you, what can you do?


    Luo Ziyuan flicked the whip in his hand, and said casually, "I don''t take any offense offended, but I, the Luo family, and what Luo Ziyuan likes, no one can covet, let alone get. In this Wushui City, this lady has the confidence to say this! Since Mrs. Qin is married, why not be honest with her husband and teach children in the backyard? What are you doing in this Wushui City to disturb the wind and rain? Does Mrs. Qin know This is disgusting!"


    Su Jin became puzzled and smiled lightly: "Can Miss Luo understand what she said? Why am I getting more and more confused? Even if the Luo family is amazing, this Wushuicheng is not named Luo, is Miss Luo''s tone a bit too much? Also, Miss Luo is not my elder either. How I want to act has nothing to do with Miss Luo. Is Miss Luo taking care too much? "


    "you--"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： calamity

    Chapter 618 Misfortune descends from the sky


    Luo Ziyuan was furious and gritted her teeth: "Mrs. Qin has a good mouth, it is not a wise thing to anger my Luo family, and Mrs. Qin should not regret it in the future!"


    Su Jin''s brows were cold, and she said lightly, "Thank you, Miss Luo, for reminding me that I can''t say anything else about this person. The only thing is that I never regret what I''ve done."


    No one has ever dared to give Luo Ziyuan face like this, Luo Ziyuan was trembling with anger, staring at Su Jin and speechless.


    Su Jin is incomprehensible. For the sake of a mere seven-star building, it is also a talent for Miss Luo to be so angry! What kind of domineering people in their Luo family are!


    "Please let Miss Luo let us go. We still have something to do. Farewell."


    "Humph!" Luo Ziyuan glared at her coldly: "If you want to leave, you can leave that goshawk."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows.


    Luo Ziyuan became more and more annoyed and embarrassed, as if Su Jin had caught a glimpse of his inner secret, and said coldly: "This is not yours at all, why did you keep it? Mrs. Qin, it''s not your own, it''s better not to ask for it. !"


    Gu Yunzheng''s mouth was quick, and he couldn''t help but say, "That''s not yours, does the Luo family have this kind of virtue? Forcibly rob other people''s things!"


    Luo Ziyuan sneered: "What the Luo family likes, there is nothing they can''t get!"


    Su Jin seemed to understand something, and smiled lightly: "I''m really sorry, this goshawk is a gift from a friend, and I can''t help but accept it, Miss Luo, don''t you think so? So, I''m afraid It can''t be handed over to Miss Luo!"


    After a long time, is this goshawk to blame? Or, is that General Zheng?


    This Miss Luo is jealous and jealous.


    Jealous of General Zheng¡ªcough, gave her a goshawk?


    It''s no wonder that General Zheng is top-notch in terms of appearance, temperament, and ability. In addition, because she is still so young, Miss Luo is arrogant and arrogant, and the men who are easy-going may not like it, but they will like General Zheng. Not surprising at all.


    But, what does this have to do with her?


    Su Jin thinks, did he have a grudge with the Luo family in his previous life?


    First was a seven-star building, and now she is General Zheng. She is completely passive, okay, so inexplicably hated by the Luo family and Miss Luo.


    But even so, she really can''t retreat against Luo Ziyuan today.


    The things that General Zheng gave to his family, why should he swallow it up to Luo Ziyuan?


    Su Jin refused so neatly, making Luo Ziyuan angry and jealous, and sneered: "Friend? Oh, you really put gold on your face!"


    Su Jin: "That has nothing to do with you!"


    "You!" Luo Ziyuan was so angry that she lost her patience, pointed at Su Jin and his party and said angrily, "Teach me a lesson!"


    Which of the members of the Luo family, especially the members of the Luo family who follow Luo Ziyuan on a daily basis, is not used to being domineering and arrogant?


    Su Jin and his party dared not to give them the face of the Luo family or the eldest young lady, they couldn''t help it. Gearing up, at this moment, when they got such a sentence, they all whistled their longbow as a wooden stick and smashed it towards Su Jin and his party.


    In broad daylight, they are somewhat taboo and inconvenient to use swords, but this longbow is specially made, the wood is solid, and it is very handy. It is not the first time for these people to do this kind of thing. It hurts.


    Lu Biao and others were all angry, shouting and shouting, and moved hands with each other.


    Lu Datou and Gu Yunzheng''s martial arts are superior to each other, but the other escorts are on a par with each other. The people of Wushui City are inherently sturdy, and the thugs raised by the Luo family are naturally even more unlikely to be good. The two sides fight, even if Su Jin and the others have two masters, Gu Yunzheng and Lu Biaotou, they are still stretched thin, and the situation looks tense. .


    Not to mention that Su Jin, Lin Shuang and Lin Xiaoyu are nothing.


    Su Jin''s eyes turned cold, and he calmly pressed the bracelet on his wrist, and several silver needles were silently shot out, hitting the horse''s legs of several other servants.


    The poisoned horses suddenly became mad, raising their hooves and roaring, and Su Jin and others took advantage of this opportunity to break out and gallop away.


    Everyone in the Luo family was in a mess, and they were too busy to take care of themselves, how could they go up to chase after Su Jin and others.


    "Madam, are you alright!" Lu Dao rode his horse beside Su Jin, feeling very guilty.


    also said that they would stay to protect Su Jin, but in the end, when something happened, what they could do was very limited.


    If it wasn''t for the chaos of the opponent''s horses, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to escape.


    "I''m fine, are you all fine?" Su Jin shook his head and glanced at everyone.


    I was relieved to see everyone shaking their heads and saying it was okay.


    "Let''s go back to the city first!" This hidden weapon is quite useful. Su Jin thinks that perhaps Uncle Guan should make more hidden weapons that are easy to carry and use. Everyone should be equipped with a set. If you encounter **** like the Luo family again, you don''t have to worry about not being able to fight.


    However, at least walking is the best policy.


    Su Sujin couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lu Biaotou, Gu Yunzheng, and the other escorts all showing shame: "It''s pretty good that we can retreat today, don''t think about it too much. The Luo family is the tyrant in this Wushui city, and here we are. Local, how can you get along without a group of brave and fierce domestic slaves? Most of those people are desperados, and the number is large, it is normal for us to lose."


    If they can fight, that''s not normal.


    Lu Biaotou and the others really looked better, but Lu Biaotou still smiled bitterly: "Even so, the thought of almost putting Mrs. Qin in danger makes me feel bad."


    Su Jin smiled: "Let''s be more careful in the future, nothing will happen again."


    On the Luo family''s side, the chaos finally ended. All the horses that had been shot with poison needles jumped a few times and died of anger. One of them narrowly ran into Luo Ziyuan before dying. Rong pale, screaming again and again.


    Luo Ziyuan gritted his teeth and ordered someone to check it carefully. Although the silver needle was very small, it was not without a trace. Naturally, he asked the Luo family to find it without much effort.


    Luo Ziyuan gritted his teeth, and his eyes were about to burst with fire: "Okay, very good! What kind of thing is that surnamed Qin who dares to use such despicable means to plot against me, this matter is not over! Go, go back to the city!"


    It was very easy to find out that General Zheng was taking his personal guards out of the city to hunt eagles today. After Luo Ziyuan got the news, he hurriedly chased out of the city with a team of brave and sturdy servants with good arrow skills.


    It''s a pity that she got the news a little late, and before she could get to General Zheng, she saw from a distance that he had shot a goshawk soaring in the sky, leading his guards to chase after the injured goshawk. Eagle away.


    How could Luo Ziyuan miss such a good opportunity? Naturally led people to chase.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： melee

    Chapter 619 Melee


    How could Luo Ziyuan miss such a good opportunity? Naturally led people to chase.


    didn''t want to, but saw Su Jin talking to General Zheng, and General Zheng also gave her the goshawk that he shot, which made her jealous and sour.


    But when General Zheng and his party left, she ran up and smiled and wanted to get close, but General Zheng just nodded at her, saying that there was something urgent that needed to be rushed back to the barracks, and before she could say anything, he She galloped away with a horse and whip, much to her disappointment.


    If General Zheng went to other places, she could follow him, but when General Zheng returned to the barracks, how could she dare to say that she would follow?


    A charge of spying on the military situation is detained, even if her Luo family is a tyrant in this Wushui City, she can''t bear it.


    Thinking about yesterday and the day before yesterday that she wanted to visit the Zhuguo General''s Mansion, but the mansion wouldn''t let her in at all, and then compared to the treatment Su Jin received today, how could she not be mad at each other? Take up?


    Under the anger and anger, how can you not find Su Jin and others in trouble?


    Originally, she was still viciously planning to take advantage of the chaos and simply mess with Su Jin''s face, even if Mrs. Tang came forward later? It''s a big deal, if you accompany yourself, the Luo family will pay some money!


    I don''t want the other party to use such a secret hand, it''s really despicable and shameless!


    Luo Ziyuan cried to his parents when he returned home.


    Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo were also very annoyed, and they blamed everything on Su Jin without asking why the two sides clashed.


    A small outsider, really ignorant, do you think that if you climb up to the Tang family, you can do things in this Wushui city? Even the delicate eldest lady of their Luo family dares to do it. If this case is not found, will the Luo family still have the face to hang around in this Wushui City?


    Dealing with this kind of small foreign merchants who don''t even have a boss, Master Luo didn''t take it to heart at all, and naturally he didn''t deserve to come forward in person. He only ordered his youngest son Luo Yanshu to bring a group of powerful domestic slaves to the door directly.


    No need to say anything when you go to the door, just call first. Beat people up honestly, and then order them to kowtow to the door tomorrow to make amends, otherwise, don''t even think about hanging out in this city of Wushui.


    The Luo family''s children are not arrogant. Luo Yanshu heard that his dear sister was so humiliated. Even if the father had no instructions, he would be so angry that he ran to the door to find a place to go. Now the name change is justified.


    Su Jin and his party went home and dispersed. Because the newly caught red scorpion couldn''t wait, Su Jin and his four apprentices carefully put all the red scorpions in the temporary dug pool in the backyard for raising.


    These red scorpions will need to be raised for a few days, and they will be placed outside the Shuanghe Ranch when Su Jin determines that he can control and prevent them.


    The master and apprentice had just guided and stocked the red scorpions in the two wooden boxes, when Wangchun hurriedly rushed over from the front yard: "Madam! No more! The Luo family is coming, and Lu Yaotou, Yun Zheng and the others fought in the front yard! Would you like to leave for a while? Those people in the Luo family look very fierce."


    "Is there someone from the Luo family?" Su Jin and others were taken aback.


    After listening carefully, I really heard shouts and fights from the front yard and screams of pain and screams from time to time. It was a mess, and I didn''t know which side had the upper hand.


    She expected that Luo Ziyuan would have suffered a big loss in her own hands and would never let it go, but she did not expect that the Luo family would come to her door so quickly.


    Fortunately, the Lin family also brought some people with them when they came, and even though Qin Da and others were still young, the twelve people had a very good understanding, and they would not be able to take advantage of the people who joined hands together. Otherwise, I am afraid this After a while, it was not Wangchun who ran over to report the letter, but the Luo family rushed over.


    Naturally, she would not avoid it. She took a deep breath and smiled: "Don''t panic, we don''t need to be afraid. The Luo family is arrogant enough. Since they''re here, it''s not that easy to want to leave!"


    Su Jin rushed back to the room, put two packets of medicinal powder similar to soft tendon powder in his arms, and went straight to the front yard with his apprentices and Wang Chun.


    "Stop it all!"


    Su Jin shouted loudly, and everyone in the Qin family retreated in unison, staring at the other party.


    Luo Yanshu also waved his hand to stop everyone in the Luo family. A pair of long, narrow and slightly triangular eyes stared at Su Jin gloomily, and sneered: "You are that ignorant Mrs. Qin? Did you bully my sister?"


    "Fart!" Lu Biaotou angrily said, "It''s obvious that your Luo family was arrogant and unreasonable first, and you still find fault with your face?"


    Luo Yanshu didn''t listen to Lu Yaotou''s long-winded meaning at all, and said proudly and coldly: "Then I don''t care, in short, if you provoke my sister and don''t feel happy, it means that you don''t take our Luo family seriously, dare not in this Wushui City. Take my Luo family in the eyes, you guys are very bold! Today, my lord, I came to the house to find a place. If I know the situation, let the lord beat me to relieve my breath. Tomorrow, I will honestly kowtow to our Luo family and accompany me. , the young master will let you live, otherwise, heh, if you can stay in Wushui City, then it¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    "No reason!"


    "Too crazy!"


    "Who are you Luo family!"


    Lu Dart and the others were about to explode with anger.


    Su Jin was also speechless. The Luo family in this Wushui City are really not ordinary tyrants.


    Luo Yanshu didn''t take the other party''s anger into his eyes at all, and the servants of the Luo family also looked like the young master was right and normal, which made people feel chills.


    Su Jin said slowly: "The Luo family broke into the house privately, can you be sure to take them all down?"


    "Don''t worry ma''am!"


    "We must take them no matter what!"


    "That''s right, it''s too deceiving!"


    Lu Datou and Gu Yunzheng were all blown away by Luo Yanshu''s words. Not only were they not frightened by him, but they even aroused the anger of their fellow enemies.


    Su Jin nodded and shouted: "Very good, then give them all to me!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Su Jin whispered to Gu Yunzheng: "Catch the thief first and capture the king, you stare at that kid in the Luo family." He slipped a handful of medicine and an antidote into his hand.


    Gu Yunzheng nodded, took the antidote calmly, and stared coldly in front of Su Jin at the crowd who were shouting and scrambling together in the blink of an eye, taking a chance and pounced on Luo Yanshu unexpectedly.


    Although Luo Yanshu has been working hard with his guards since he was a child, it is not bad, but he is a pampered son and brother. On weekdays, he only needs to move his mouth and some minions serve him. Compared with Gu Yunzheng, this is not a point or two. Clicked.


    His reaction was quite fast, and there were two close guards around him, but the powder in Gu Yunzheng''s hand was sprinkled over, and the two close guards and Luo Yanshu felt their body for a while before they could react. Sore and numb, unable to move, Luo Yanju fell into Gu Yunzheng''s hands in a blink of an eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Take it and send it to the government

    Chapter 620 Take it down and send it to the government


    "All the Luo family members don''t move!" Gu Yunzheng pulled out the dagger and placed it on Luo Yanshu''s neck.


    Everyone in the Luo family was shocked when they saw this, and they all stopped and scolded.


    Luo Yanshu was so angry that his face turned pale, and he said viciously: "Okay, your Qin family is good! Unless you dare to kill the young master today, tomorrow will be your death date!"


    Su Jin secretly sighed, the Tubawang is the Tubawang, look at how tough he is, even if it falls into his own hands, he still has the confidence to be so arrogant.


    "Tie everyone to me and gag."


    Everyone in the Luo family was shocked and angry, "You dare!", "Our Luo family will not let you go!"


    Gu Yunzheng shouted angrily: "Shut up for me, believe it or not, the young master killed him, everyone will finish the game together."


    Frightened by his madness, everyone in the Luo family dared not speak out, and Luo Yanshu couldn''t help but shudder.


    It is true that the savage is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of dying.


    The slaves of the Luo family are even more awe-inspiring. If Luo Yanshu has any good or bad, none of them will survive. If they can walk out of the Qin family alive, the Luo family will not let them go.


    Such scruples have been honest, and obediently restrained.


    quickly **** the twenty or so people like zongzi and gagged their mouths.


    Su Jin brushed the front of his clothes: "Take them, let''s go to the prefect''s yamen." At the same time, someone quickly informed Mrs. Tang and asked her to come and help the town.


    Luo Yanshu glared at Su Jin and struggled loudly when he heard the words. Everyone ignored them, and they agreed and agreed, escorting the Luo family and following Su Jin to the prefect''s yamen.


    The road was unpleasant, and this scene soon attracted countless people who were watching the fun and inquiring. Lu Biao first received Su Jin''s order before, but he was rude to publicize the Luo family, and he started talking.


    Many of them have seen Luo Yanshu. After all, the son of the Luo family is used to being domineering. It would be wrong for the people of Wushui City to say that they have never seen it before.


    I heard that the Luo family brought people to the door. This is really the style of the Luo family. Everyone has no doubts, and there are many discussions.


    Relieved the hatred and cursed secretly, some sympathized with Su Jin and others, and some were worried that Chi Yu would be affected, so they left quickly after a few glances.


    But more people followed behind and went to the prefectural yamen together.


    Mrs. Tang took someone directly to the prefect''s yamen to wait. Seeing that Su Jin was safe, she breathed a sigh of relief. After a brief conversation, she beat the drum and complained.


    Above the court, Liao Zhifu was a little dumbfounded, and more of a headache.


    I was very entangled in my heart.


    What kind of family is this, why are you going to provoke the Luo family? Fighting with the Luo family, isn''t this courting death?


    He actually dared to go to the yamen!


    It was just that people came, and he had to ask.


    Luo Yanshu just took out the cloth ball in his mouth, and immediately scolded with a "bah", how vicious and arrogant it was.


    The eyes that stared at Su Jin and others wished they could turn into knives, which was terrifying.


    Mrs. Tang sneered slightly, and she was full of emotion: "The people of the Luo family are different, they are so arrogant in the court, let alone Wushuicheng, I''m afraid there are not many families in Daqing, right? We are flat. The people have thin scalps, it¡¯s unbelievable! Just roaring in the court, I don¡¯t know if Master Liao will not be taken seriously?¡±


    After hearing this, all the people whispered and nodded, saying yes, the Luo family is really arrogant!


    Liao Zhifu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, he slapped the jingle and coughed twice: "Quiet! Quiet! Luo San Gongzi, you first say, what''s going on?"


    Su Jin glanced at Luo Yanshu provocatively, with a look of whether you dare to tell the truth, Luo Yanshu dangerously exploded.


    Today, this humiliation can be said to be enough for him, and he has never been so humiliated before.


    Under the anger, he was stimulated again, and he ignored Liao Zhifu''s hint at all, and shouted angrily: "There is nothing to say! This **** dares to bully my Luo family, do you want my Luo family to swallow it? Oh, how dare you make trouble? Shangguanfu! Do you think that the young master of Shangguanfu is afraid of you, and my Luo family is afraid of you? Bitch, the young master is not afraid to tell you that there is no solution to this Liangzi, and the young master will not let you go! This is Wushuicheng, don''t think about staying any longer, hehe, even if you want to leave now, it''s too late! Young master won''t kill you if you don''t believe in Luo! Bitch, bastard!"


    Luo Yanshu''s eyes widened viciously, with a vicious red in them, staring at Su Jin and wishing to spit fire. If it weren''t for the ropes still tied to him at the moment, I''m afraid he would have rushed towards Su Jin and strangled her.


    Before everyone came to the court, it was too chaotic. Liao Zhifu had never seen anyone who dared to tie the son of the Luo family to the court, and he was a little confused. As soon as the cloth ball in Luo Yanshu''s mouth was taken out, he immediately yelled, and he had no choice but to When I asked the question first, I forgot to say that I would loosen Luo Gongzi first.


    At this time, seeing Luo Yanshu''s vicious and malicious expression, Liao Zhifu hesitated and did not dare to untie him, otherwise it would be difficult to explain if the consequences became more and more out of control and the matter became too big.


    After all, so many people are watching, and there is also a lady Qin who cannot be underestimated or ignored.


    Rao is like this, and the onlookers have also exploded.


    "The Luo family is too much!"


    "It''s too vicious and vicious, isn''t it?"


    "You look at him like you want to eat people, it''s terrible"


    "How on earth did this young lady provoke this family? It''s really--ah!"


    "I''ve heard that the Luo family is domineering for a long time, but I still think about the rich. Whose rich family is not domineering, I just opened my eyes now! Where is this domineering?


    "Shh, keep your voice down, in case people hear you."


    "It''s not, the court above dares to do this, it''s not bad to go out of the court."


    "Look at the prefect, the prefect can''t do anything about him, hey"


    "Shh, shh, stop talking!"


    Liao Zhifu''s face suddenly became ugly. Originally, he only secretly complained about the young Mrs. Qin''s ignorance, but now she complains even more about Luo Yanshu.


    Even though he, the prefect, was very afraid of the Luo family, he didn''t dare to come with the Luo family, and he didn''t dare to give the Luo family face, but that didn''t mean he was shameless.


    Luo Yanshu roared in court and did not give him any face at all, and under the premise that he intentionally reminded him, how could he not be heartbroken?


    Su Jin said nothing, stood there with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, looking more and more pitiful and sympathetic.


    The prefect of Liao hasn''t asked her anything yet, of course she won''t take the initiative to speak, otherwise wouldn''t it have given the prefect of Liao a chance to scold her for not understanding the rules?


    Since she has reached this court, she still has such patience.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t have to worry, she laughed coldly and said loudly: "Young Master Luo is so bold and powerful! Your Excellency, what should be the crime of roaring in the court? The rules of the court can''t be broken, right? If you let Luo go lightly today Young Master, will everyone be able to rant about the court in the future and not take the dignity of the imperial court seriously?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： impulse

    Chapter 621 Impulsive


    Liao Zhifu suddenly choked, feeling aggrieved and annoyed.


    It''s not that the Tang family and the Luo family have always fought openly and secretly. It''s not that he doesn''t know it, but they both know the proportions in the end, and they don''t tear their faces in the open. It''s just that you are plotting against me today, and I will pit you tomorrow. win or lose.


    Anyway, as long as there is no major incident, he will just turn a blind eye.


    Although he is a prefect, Wushui City is a border city with military camps. His prefect is really limited. These two are the two local giants. Unless he is stupid, he will never meet them.


    What happened today? This seemingly gentle and weak Mrs. Qin has such great ability, so that Mrs. Tang came forward to support her, and she also clearly attacked the son of the Luo family for her?


    They were just fighting, but they were roasting him on the fire. Isn''t this a mess?


    Mrs. Tang, how should he answer this?


    In theory, of course, he should have ordered the yamen to drag the son of the Luo family down and give him a killing baton to let him know the majesty of the prefect and the style of the court.


    But¡ªhe absolutely refused to admit that he dared not!


    Mrs. Tang''s words made him feel annoyed and aggrieved, the initiator Luo Yanshu made him even more embarrassed, and the initiator Su Jin made his teeth even more itchy.


    In the midst of the angry discussions among the people, Liao Zhifu hadn''t thought of what it would be appropriate to say at this moment, Luo Yanshu was furious and sneered at Madam Tang: "What are you! The Luo family usually gives you three points. Do you think you''re afraid of you? People who are nosy usually don''t live very long, I remember today''s events! I want to see, who dares to touch me!"


    Mrs. Tang sneered: "You are not a thing, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. You don''t take me or the yamen in your eyes? What do you think you are?"


    Luo Yanshu roared: "Young Master is at odds with you!" He struggled desperately, glaring at the yamen: "What are you all still doing? Why don''t you untie it to Master! The daily benefits are all fed to the dog? Lord, don''t say this today and swear to be human! Quickly untie it, untie it for the young master!"


    Luo Yanshu screamed, struggled and scolded, and no one doubted that if he could be free at this moment, he would definitely rush to beat Su Jin and Madam Tang, and would not be concerned about whether he was in court or not.


    "It''s just too nasty!"


    "This kind of wicked Lord Prefect still needs to cover up? Is there any justice?"


    "Tianli? Oh, where is Tianli''s money important!"


    "Kill the wicked!"


    Someone took the lead and threw an egg at Luo Yanshu, the egg hit him on the forehead with a "pop", and the yellow-yellow-white yolk and egg white flowed down his forehead immediately, it looked so ridiculous.


    Everyone froze for a while, then burst into laughter.


    Luo Yanshu''s mind exploded with a "bang", and he lost all reason, his eyes were red, the blue veins on his forehead jumped and he roared and cursed: "Who? Kill your whole family! The **** dares to make fun of Lao Tzu!"


    Tornado scolded Luo Yanshu fiercely and sternly turned to Liao Zhifu: "What do you mean by the surname Liao? Do you not want to be a prefect? ??What are you still doing? Open, untie! You **** deliberately read the jokes of the young master, right? Can you see the jokes of my Luo family!"


    "My God, the Luo family is afraid that the sky is going to be turned upside down!"


    "Master Prefect, can you endure this?"


    "Too arrogant! Tsk tsk, as expected of the Luo family!"


    Mrs. Tang and Su Jin looked at each other, Mrs. Tang''s face was cold, but she didn''t speak at this moment.


    Liao Zhifu was so angry that his liver hurt, his head was dizzy, and the Venus star shot up in front of him and almost didn''t faint.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. He couldn''t be dizzy or dizzy. Otherwise, it would be unpleasant to hear that the prefect was stunned by the son of the Luo family, and those people in the military camp had to laugh at him to death.


    If he said something like a joke when he went to Beijing to report his job, he would become famous in the capital, and he would never think about promotion in the future.


    Liao Zhifu gritted his teeth, and gave a slap in the face and scolded: "Presumptuous!"


    He really didn''t want to conflict with the Luo family or offend them, because they had a good family in the military camp. Luo Zifang, the concubine of Mr. Luo, was the concubine of Vice-General Jiang, and the Luo family had close ties with many local rich and powerful families. They also have contacts with the tribes on the grasslands, and the relationship is quite close. It is best not to provoke such a behemoth.


    However, he is a court official, a dignified prefect. Others slapped him in the face in front of the common people. If he is still indifferent, then don''t be an official.


    If the censor who was heard and reported to the previous book said that he was an unrighteous official and that he was a disgrace to the dignity of the court officials, he might be sent to a big prison!


    In this case, how could he bear it?


    Liao Zhifu''s "presumptuous" and sharp warning eyes not only failed to calm Luo Yanshu, but made him even more angry: Oh wow, everyone is against him, right? Anyone dare to step on his head, right? That¡¯s all for the Tang family, and that¡¯s all for the Qin family, but how much benefit did the surnamed Liao get from their Luo family? He actually watched from the sidelines and watched him being humiliated, humiliated, and humiliated, and he didn''t even let him loose. At this moment, he even pretended to be an official and shouted at him. Who do you really think he is?


    Luo Yanshu was even more scolded, and his voice was unbearable.


    Even if he was a clay figurine, Liao Zhifu angered him a bit, and immediately scolded the yamen: "Gag his mouth for me, push him down, and hit twenty big boards!"


    It was this hairless boy who bumped into it without knowing the sky and the ground, and even if the Luo family wanted to ask later, he would have something to say.


    The fact that he gives the Luo family face does not mean that the Luo family can trample on his face at will!


    "The surname is Liao, how dare you - woohoo!" Luo Yanshu''s mouth was blocked again, and he glared at Liao Zhifu angrily.


    Although the yamen officers were also afraid of the Luo family, they all shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. The third son of the Luo family just forced the adults to beat him, how could he be so stupid?


    If they dared to hesitate and disobey the instructions of the adults at this moment, I am afraid it will be their turn to be unlucky next!


    Anyway, it was the adults who ordered the beating, and the Luo family couldn¡¯t find them if they were looking for them.


    In the crowd, Gu Yunzheng, who smashed a raw egg on Luo Yanshu''s forehead, laughed secretly at this. The arrangement was really wonderful, and the effect was not very good.


    The board was halfway through, and Master Luo, Master Luo, the eldest son of the Luo family, and the second son came with the housekeeper and servants in a hurry.


    ¡ª


    Ask the fairies for monthly tickets, please hug me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： sinister

    Chapter 622 Sinister Intentions


    Seeing his beloved young son being held on a bench, gagging in front of the public and playing a board, Mr. Luo''s eyes darkened, and he almost didn''t turn up in one breath.


    Everyone in the Luo family was black.


    What a shame!


    Master Luo raised his eyebrows and was about to instruct his servants to **** the third son down, but Master Luo gave him a cold stare, then he stopped and said nothing, just glanced at Liao Zhifu''s eyes full of chills.


    In fact, seeing the crowd of the Luo family pouring in, the yamen who played the board had already stopped voluntarily.


    Mr. Luo went to the hall, and bowed his hands to the Liao Zhifu: "Excuse me, sir, what is going on? My eldest son does not know what was wrong? Please let me know."


    Mr. Luo''s words were very polite in his own opinion, but he was used to being arrogant and domineering.


    Liao Zhifu was originally angry with Luo Yanshu, but now Master Luo, the father, came up with a tone of guilt and complaining, how could he bear it?


    Furthermore, he also knew very well that if he became weak today, let alone what the official sound would be like, he would never think about straightening his back in front of the Luo family again.


    It is right that he is afraid of the Luo family, but he is not a servant of the Luo family, why?


    "Master Luo doesn''t seem to know that the third son of your house has such a big temper. This official also wants to know, what did this official do on weekdays to make him hold such grudges and opinions!"


    Master Zhao bowed his body and started talking about what happened before.


    This full house can testify that the crowd of onlookers has not decreased, but has increased, and Master Zhao has no need to lie.


    The faces of the Luo family turned ugly, and they glanced coldly at Su Jin and Madam Tang.


    "So it''s a misunderstanding," Luo Da Gongzi said with a small smile: "If Madam Qin has any dissatisfaction, you can tell us. It is easy to be provoked by others and do inappropriate things. He has grown up in fine clothes and food, and he is not respected wherever he goes? How can he bear Mrs. Qin''s methods of treating him like this? Nonsense is unavoidable, Mrs. Qin really has a deep scheming! I don''t know what grievances she has with my Luo family? You have to hurt my Luo family like this? We didn''t dare to say anything, but Lord Liao is an official of the imperial court, and Madam Qin used Lord Liao to provoke and deal with our Luo family, what is her motive?"


    As soon as ?? Young Master Luo said this, Liao Zhifu''s face became a bit ugly, and he stared at Su Jin coldly, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    And the more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Think about it, isn''t that the case?


    Su Jin admired in his heart that there is some truth to the difference between the nine sons of Longsheng. Look at the third son of Luo, who is like a pig. Although he is so irritable, it has something to do with him calmly giving him some medicine, but his nature That''s true, otherwise it wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Look at this Young Master Luo again, every word is a trap. He not only excuses himself, but also gives Su Jin eye drops, and he also speaks so well and politely. This is not simple.


    Su Jinchong bowed to the prefect of Liao to give a salute: "Sir, the little lady has something to say, I don''t know how to say it?"


    Can Liao Zhifu refuse? Of course not.


    Liao Zhifu nodded his head, "Let''s talk."


    Grandpa Luo and his son exchanged glances, and became vigilant in their hearts, not daring to despise Su Jin any longer.


    This Su shi looked young, but she acted quite well, but she couldn''t be asked to make calculations.


    Su Jin glanced at everyone in the Luo family again, and said calmly: "Eldest son Luo has just said it, now it''s my turn to speak, before I finish speaking, please don''t interrupt me, I wonder if you can? "


    Eldest Young Master Luo smiled and said, "Is Mrs. Qin a little too far ahead? Could it be that Mrs. Qin was wronged and slandered, so we can''t speak?"


    "Young Master Luo is joking," Su Jin said indifferently: "If Young Master Luo thinks that I have wronged the Luo family, you can refute it later. Master Luo will not be able to wait for this moment, right?"


    Eldest Young Master Luo sneered slightly and stopped talking.


    Su Jin said coldly: "Say I''m plotting against the Luo family and harming your Luo family? Did Mr. Luo make a mistake? What kind of family is your Luo family, I, a small family from out of town, dare to deal with the Luo family? There is no evidence, it is better not to say this kind of eye-catching rumors! Even if you say it, I am afraid that it will be absurd in the ears of others! Master Luo accused our family of being too much for the third son of Luo? He inexplicably brought a group of slaves to us It''s not too much to smash the door, rush in and beat people without saying a word? If it wasn''t for the protection of the family, it''s hard to say whether I can stand here at this moment! The Luo family is so arrogant, I dare to go to your house I''m sorry, I''m timid, I really don''t dare! I only believe in the government, and I can only go to the government! I didn''t force him to say what Luo Sangong said, and I didn''t even have it after the court He opened his mouth and said a word, where did the deliberately provocative words come from? Those words were clearly said by him, what did it have to do with me? In the court, there are countless people watching, if you don''t believe it, just ask, don''t go to me The life safety of our family is threatened, so the Shangguan government asks for a fair deal, isn''t it okay? This is provocation and use of adults? Do you dare to be more shameless? If your son is angry, he can go to court Nonsense on the top? What kind of reason is this? No one can make your Luo family feel bad? If your Luo family is in a bad mood, others have to coax them to make offerings, or they have to stay far away? Otherwise If you are beaten and scolded, then you deserve it?"


    In a word, your Luo family is wrong first, what''s wrong with me complaining to the government? Isn''t that what the government handles?


    Young Master Luo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Mrs. Qin has a sharp mouth, and her tongue is like a reed, turning black and white! I don''t mean it!"


    Su Jin: "There is no best."


    Next to ??, she was too lazy to say anything.


    Anyway, who the Luo family is, who doesn''t know the entire Wushui City? Even if the Luo family was here now, the people did not dare to ridicule and ridicule as before, and they all whispered to each other and looked at the Luo family differently.


    Young Master Luo was secretly annoyed.


    Even Liao Zhifu had nothing to say.


    Madam Tang sneered: "My sister is absolutely right! The third son of Luo came to make trouble first, why should people endure it? Isn''t it normal for Shangguan to have disputes? This is provocation? What a joke! Refund 10,000 yuan. Bu said, even if the third son of Luo has a big temper and a pure heart, is this the reason why he roars in the court, slanders the court officials, and does not take the court system seriously? You Luo family dare to say a word in front of the world, right? ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： underestimated

    Chapter 623 Underestimating the enemy


    "Take a ten thousand steps back and say, even if the third son of Luo has a great temper and a pure heart, is this the reason why he roars in the court, slanders the court officials, and does not take the court''s decency in his eyes? You Luo family dare to be in front of the world. Say something?"


    Master Luo said coldly: "It seems that there is nothing to do with Madam Tang here? Why must Madam Tang interfere?"


    Before Mr. Luo opened his mouth, he didn''t mention Madam Tang at all. It was a warning and a good sale, suggesting that the Luo family didn''t mean to have a hard time with her, so she should not get involved.


    The Luo family is well versed in this, and they concentrate their efforts to defeat each of them. The most important thing now is to solve the current problem. As for the rest, they can settle accounts slowly later.


    Who knew that Mrs. Tang took the initiative to join in, how could the Luo family not be embarrassed?


    Mrs. Tang snorted softly: "My sister''s business is mine, and I just watch her being wronged and bullied by others, but who am I?"


    Master Luo choked, glared at Su Jin and turned his head away.


    Without Su Jin, she would have lost her life, and her parents'' property would have been cheapened by scumbags and scumbags. She doesn''t know how much grievances her daughter will suffer in the future, and she doesn''t know who she will be married to in the future. Desolate and sad, every time she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel chills and fear.


    Now that Su Jin is in trouble, how could she just ignore it?


    Besides, there is General Duan.


    With the amulet of General Duan, both she and Su Jin felt at ease.


    They won''t talk about General Duan to show off everywhere, and they won''t bother with ordinary little things, but when it''s really necessary, they won''t be pedantic.


    The prefect of Liao had the majesty of the prefect at this moment, he sat upright in the hall with a sullen face, and said nothing.


    He has nothing to say, none of these people take him seriously, they are all abominable! He wanted to see what they could quarrel in front of him today.


    Luo''s family were all furious and furious when they were attacked by Su Jin, but what''s the use of anger? The Luo family has always been used to being arrogant.


    Today, Luo Yanshu led people to the Qin family to smash and smash the battle to see a lot of people - they didn''t want to hide it from others at all, but felt that such a big fanfare would be more intimidating and shocking, giving everyone a warning, In the future, who wants to have a hard time with the Luo family and weigh it carefully.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing that should have been easy to catch would actually make such a moth!


    A little Qin family that they didn''t care about at all, not only was the courage very fat, but the strength was not small.


    Things in this world are not something that can be done with courage, but more importantly, strength.


    For example, in today''s incident, Su Jin was just not convinced and it was useless to dare to resist the Luo family. Luo Yanshu brought people to the door to beat them every minute, and they could teach everyone a lesson. As for reporting to the officials after the incident? Oh, as long as this kind of thing is not caught on the spot, the Luo family can deny it.


    The vicious one might even accuse Su Jin of falsely accusing him.


    As for the government, it is naturally biased towards the Luo family and the mud.


    The unlucky one will only be Su Jin.


    However, many people have seen the things they visited today, and they cannot deny it.


    But Su Jin''s subordinates have such a group of good kung fu, Luo family underestimated the enemy, but suffered a big loss!


    This matter is so troubled by the government, the Luo family can only be passive.


    Their arrogance is of no use at this point.


    As for Luo Yanshu''s reason for the Qin family''s smashing and rioting, Su Jin didn''t say it, let alone the Luo family.


    Could it be said that the young lady of the Luo family had bullied others first, but she couldn''t get it, so that the family could find a place, and ended up in the yamen?


    The Luo family has done a lot of things like this, and they don''t think there is anything they can''t do, but, after all, they can''t speak up in court.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with what Su Jin and Mrs. Tang said. They took ten thousand steps back and said that even if Luo Yanshu was angry, it could not be used as a reason for him to rant in court and insult the court officials.


    Didn''t you see that the Liao Zhifu was no longer as friendly and friendly as before, but sat upright with a cold face?


    This is a big deal, it''s out of control!


    The Luo family is not without opinions on Liao Zhifu. It is disgusting that he was forced to such an extent by two women! If he had been a little more aggressive and had some real skills, things wouldn''t have gotten to this point.


    Mr. Luo said in a low voice, "Brother, do you want to invite Vice Future Jiang?"


    "No!" Master Luo''s eyes flashed and he denied it coldly.


    This matter was originally unreasonable, and then called Vice General Jiang, what would Liao Zhifu think?


    Although the Luo family didn''t care about a mere prefect at all, but if he was embarrassed and hated, it wouldn''t be the case if he secretly wore the Luo family''s shoes in the future.


    You must know that Wushui City is a border city, and local officials are usually transferred for three consecutive terms, and every transfer is a promotion, and this Liao Zhifu is now in the second year of his second term.


    One term is three years, and there are still several years left.


    There is no benefit for the Luo family to confront him head-on at this moment.


    "But this¡ª" Master Luo was in a hurry.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. The other party has made it clear that he is not afraid of them, but the third nephew just got angry and said something that shouldn''t be said. How will this end?


    Mr. Luo secretly sighed, and suddenly kicked up his robes and knelt down at Liao Zhifu, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Liao Zhifu was taken aback, and he was about to stand up subconsciously.


    Finally returned rationally in time, and put down the **** that was about to be raised, otherwise he would lose his face today!


    Mrs. Tang was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo would really be willing to show his face.


    "Master Liao, this old man has no way to teach his son, this renegade son actually did such a thing! The old man didn''t know it before, if he knew it, Master Shao would kill this wicked son himself! This wicked son dared to be so arrogant, the old man really has nothing to do with it. What can be said, I have no face to say, how to punish, please decide, the old man and our Luo family are convinced!"


    Liao Zhifu''s face was even more ugly.


    If Mr. Luo said this in the past, Liao Zhifu would still regard it as a respectful attitude, even if it was just an attitude, he felt that he was respected by the Luo family and was satisfied.


    But today, Mr. Luo said this, how could Liao Zhifu sound like irony, and he couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and felt that the Luo family was too deceiving.


    This is for sure that he does not dare to use Luo Yanshu!


    But in front of so many people, if he really let Luo Yanshu go lightly and skillfully, what else would he do?


    "Master Luo is so sensible and reasonable, this official is very moved! If everyone in Wushui City is like Master Luo, there is no need to worry about governance! Master Luo has a sincere heart, if this official does not accept it, it will appear that this official is not close. Human affection, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, since this is the case, Master Zhao, what is the crime of roaring in the court, despising the court officials, and disrespecting the court system?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Its hard to ride a tiger

    Chapter 624 It is difficult to ride a tiger


    The complexion of Luo''s family changed, especially Mr. Luo, who couldn''t believe he subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Liao Zhifu.


    How dare he!


    Don''t you know that this is a scene talk?


    Mr. Luo was also angry in his heart. He said the scene by himself, which is equivalent to giving him enough face as a prefect. He not only did not see a good thing, but he took the snake and put it on the stick? Do you really want to punish his son severely?


    Mr. Luo was angry and hated, and he was secretly ruthless, okay, then he would like to see how Mr. Liao judged his son!


    Master Zhao was also stunned for a while, at the moment in the court, even if you have a lot of words to persuade, you can''t say anything.


    He couldn''t even think about it a few more times. When he hesitated, wouldn''t it mean that he was afraid of the Luo family? I''m afraid that the prefect at this moment is absolutely not willing to do this.


    Master Zhao sighed inwardly, how could it be like this if you are in a hurry?


    This makes it impossible for anyone to step down


    Master Zhao had no choice but to read out the clauses related to the court regulations.


    To really follow the laws of the imperial court, Luo Yanshu¡¯s crime is not light, with eighty sticks, three years in prison, and even exile, beheading, and involving his family members.


    After all, the majesty of the imperial court cannot be violated.


    The court represents the majesty of the court, and officials in one place are also the face of the court. How can it be tolerated openly in the court?


    When this law was read, everyone''s face turned green.


    The people who were watching the lively people whispered even louder.


    Liao Zhifu only came to his senses now that he seemed to have done a little too much, and he couldn''t help but feel regretful for a while.


    He was just angry in his heart, and deliberately wanted to give the Luo family a look, but he didn''t mean to force the Luo family into the Jedi.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the confidence to do so.


    It''s better now, it seems that it''s hard to ride a tiger


    But everyone in the Luo family kept their faces cold, and made it clear that they wanted to see how he would step down.


    Liao Zhifu was very angry.


    But there was nothing he could do about the Luo family.


    Su Jin and Madam Tang winked at each other secretly, Su Jin suddenly said: "Sir, the third son of the Luo family has never suffered such setbacks today, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t choose to say anything in a hurry, please look at him. For the sake of being young, arrogant, and innocent. The little woman shouldn''t have interjected in this matter, but today''s events are indeed caused by the little woman, and the little woman had to dare to speak."


    Liao Zhifu hummed lightly, but his face softened, no matter what, it was enough that he could barely go down this step.


    "Mrs. Qin''s remarks are also reasonable. The third son of Luo''s death penalty can be avoided. For the sake of his youth and confusion, and he has just beaten the board again, this official will let him go. If there is a next time, the two Punishment for both crimes, never forgive me lightly!"


    The complexion of Luo''s family was even more ugly, and everyone felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly!


    Obviously it was Su Jin''s fault, but she gave them the stairs instead.


    And they had to pinch their noses to recognize it!


    What if not? Is it possible to say, "My son is going to be disciplined to death, so he doesn''t need to be spared?"


    If you really dare to say this, you are rushing to court death.


    Mr. Luo was so embarrassed that he had to bow his hands and say yes, thank Liao Zhifu, and he had to bow to Su Jin.


    The expressions of everyone in the Luo family are wonderful.


    Su Jin also made two polite words with hypocrisy and smirk, and changed the topic: "I don''t know how Mr. Luo wants to end today''s matter?"


    After talking for a long time, I haven''t said the real business yet.


    You can¡¯t just leave it alone.


    Madam Tang sneered and sneered: "No, you Luo family should give an explanation for today''s affairs, right? In the light of day and day, with the servants of the family, they will come to the door to smash and smash, shout and kill, is there any reason for heaven, is there a king? law?"


    Mr. Luo just wanted to swear in his heart, what kind of bullshit, the law of the king? Hasn''t Wushui City always been like this? When the two have a conflict, they will fight. Whoever has the toughest fist has the final say, and the other party only has to kowtow and beg for mercy!


    Who would be such a shameless reporter?


    No matter how arrogant Mr. Luo was, he didn¡¯t dare to say this openly. He could only curse in his heart while smiling without laughing: ¡°Today, my third child was impulsive. I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Qin wants?¡±


    Su Jin: "In the fight, both sides have suffered injuries. I don''t want you to pay for the medical expenses and the broken things. Don''t ask me, how about this?"


    Master Luo gritted his teeth with a dark face: "Yes."


    He didn''t notice the cunning light in Su Jin''s eyes.


    After the people of the Luo family were tied up, Su Jin instructed each of them to take two needles quietly. Because of their different constitutions, the onset time of the drug''s effect will be different, but without exception, they don''t want to go out and do evil if they don''t lie down for the first half of the year.


    She decided to deal with the Luo family like this in the future.


    Anyone who comes to find fault, give them a few moments and let them lie down obediently!


    Of course, this move won''t work for the masters of the Luo family, and she doesn''t want to face the Luo family completely.


    This is also the reason why he just spoke out to resolve the embarrassment.


    If she doesn''t speak up, the Luo family will hate her, and so will the Liao Zhifu. After all, she is the "culprit".


    When a few servants had an accident, no matter how angry the Luo family was, they could only bear it, but if it was the master, it would be different.


    Su Jin continued: "I don''t have any other requirements. There is only one point. I hope that this matter will end here, and the Luo family will not trouble me again. Naturally, I will not retaliate."


    Mr. Luo didn''t think Su Jin''s words were magnanimous at all, he was so angry that he thought you wouldn''t take revenge? You are taking revenge now!


    Want to stop here? Dream it!


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth. Master Luo said coldly, "Okay, just as Mrs. Qin said, this is the end of the matter!"


    "My family''s skills, I want to come to the Luo family to see a lot, right? I don''t dare to say that I can compare with the Luo family, but in this Wushui City, I still have the ability to protect myself. If not for hatred and grudge, No one will take our family as a fat sheep and provoke it at will. If something bad happens to my family and the shop I run for no reason in the future, then I have reason to first doubt whether it is your Luo family''s handwriting, this point, Luo Do you agree with the eldest master?"


    "Mrs. Qin, is this too much?" Master Luo only felt the pain in his ribs, and sneered with a dark face: "Then Mrs. Qin, do you want our Luo family to send a team of guards to protect you? Otherwise, we will bump into each other. It also depends on our Luo family?"


    "Master Luo is joking!" Su Jin chuckled: "Master Luo is an adult, so why bother to say such nonsense? As long as the Luo family keeps their promises, everyone will be at peace with each other, otherwise, I''m afraid I have to trouble Liao again. My lord! I am timid, I can only ask the lord to call the shots!"


    Everyone in the Luo family and Liao Zhifu twitched the corners of their mouths together: You are timid, do you dare to be thicker?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： reason

    Chapter 625 Reason


    Everyone in the Luo family and Liao Zhifu twitched the corners of their mouths together: You are timid, do you dare to be thicker?


    The cowardly person dared to tie up the son of the Luo family without saying a word, and escorted him directly to the court?


    You are timid, do others still want to live?


    It¡¯s impossible to say this, and it¡¯s boring to say it. Master Luo rolled his sleeves and snorted coldly: "Mrs. Qin underestimates our Luo family too much. Don''t worry, what our Luo family promises is never a matter of words!"


    Su Jin chuckled lightly, with a light tone: "Master Luo misunderstood, the little woman dare not underestimate the Luo family, but the little woman is timid, and she can''t help but ask for a clear peace of mind in everything."


    Mr. Luo kindly blocked his breath: Can you stop saying that you are timid? Do you really think anyone would believe what you said? So don''t be a blind idiot?


    Mrs. Tang looked at Liao Zhifu: "Master Liao, since the two of them have agreed, can this matter be closed?"


    The expressions of everyone in the Luo family changed again, and they gritted their teeth and cursed.


    The closing of the case is to write a dossier, which will be recorded in the book. The Luo family absolutely did not want this matter to be written into the dossier.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Isn''t this already said? Why is it so troublesome to close the case?" Master Luo said with a smile.


    "How about that?" Su Jinyi couldn''t refuse his words: "This matter has already been reported to the court, and after the case is closed without the case, it will be unclear when it is said, which is not good?"


    The Luo family kept their faces dark and did not speak.


    The imperial court has the constitution of the imperial court, how can there be a case that is on file, and the case is not closed and the case is not written? If no one mentions it, it''s okay if this matter is vaguely fooled, but Su Jin and Mrs. Tang have mentioned it at this moment. If they openly oppose it, what does it mean?


    As a result, the Luo family can''t bear it no matter how big the family is and how powerful they are.


    Liao Zhifu nodded: "It''s time to close the case, Master Zhao."


    Before, he was still struggling with what to say about this matter, but Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Qin are very sensible, saving him his troubles.


    If there is no record in the file, if someone really asks him in the future, even he will be implicated.


    He is not related to the Luo family, and he was scolded by Luo Yanshu in court today. Why should he take this risk for the Luo family?


    Master Zhao quickly wrote the case file, and the plaintiff and the defendant signed it.


    Mr. Luo glanced at what was written on the case file. Oh, it''s all true, but this truth really makes people feel unhappy!


    Signed and signed with a dark face, the Luo family didn''t want to stay any longer, they bowed their hands with a heavy expression, and ordered the people to carry Luo Yanshu back carefully.


    Su Jin and Madam Tang also bid farewell and left together.


    On the carriage, Mrs. Tang couldn''t stop laughing. Su Jin sighed several times and begged her to stop laughing.


    "You are not allowed to laugh at such a thing that relieves hatred? I have never seen the Luo family suffer such a big loss, don''t say I laughed, I am afraid that many people in Wushui City are laughing behind their backs!"


    The Luo family has allies, but there are more people who do not deal with them.


    There are many people who don''t like them, but the Luo family is too powerful, and no one dares to confront the Luo family in person.


    Su Jin is better, he directly tied the son of the Luo family and sent him to the yamen if he didn''t agree. This move was probably enough for countless people to talk about it for a while after a meal.


    But thinking about it, in that case, Su Jin tied Luo Yanshu and sent him to office, which was obviously the most appropriate response.


    if not? It is definitely impossible to beat people to death. If you let them go, there will be endless troubles. The Luo family will not just let it go, but will intensify their efforts.


    Although it took a little risk to make trouble to the government, it is very likely that there will be a way to survive.


    From Mrs. Tang''s point of view, Su Jin''s move was a big risk, although she was helpless, but Su Jin herself knew it well and had a plan. Luo Yanshu seemed to be an impulsive person, otherwise the Luo family would not Let him come forward to do this, and he quietly added some information to him, and he will definitely be more impulsive and irritable in court.


    In that state, as long as you provoke it a little bit, it''s like water splashed in a boiling oil pan, and it''s no wonder that it doesn''t fry.


    And even if Liao Zhifu is afraid of the Luo family, it does not mean that he is not decent, how can he bear it?


    Sure enough, everything went as Su Jin expected, or in other words, it went more smoothly than she expected.


    This time, the Luo family has to eat even if they don¡¯t eat it.


    "Although this matter relieves the hatred, it is also too much hatred," Madam Tang finally laughed enough, and sighed to Su Jin seriously: "Although the Luo family said this matter today, this is the end of the matter, but the Luo family''s temperament, this matter It''s definitely not over. You have to be more careful, not only you, all of you don''t go out alone lately, and try to go home before dark. The Luo family''s tactics are really not fun. No matter what their family does, unless they are in full view Grab it straight down, or they will never recognize it."


    "If they don''t recognize it, Master Liao will definitely not care."


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "I did this today, and I expected that this matter would not be resolved so easily. Sister Tang, don''t worry! If Sister Tang feels embarrassed one day, she can clearly stand aside, and I won''t blame Sister Tang. After all, Sister Tang also has a big family to take care of. Besides, the Luo family can''t wait to see me betray my relatives.


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Tang interrupted Su Jin before she could finish speaking, and sighed, "You think too much about this. If I don''t make it clear to you, you will be even more thoughtless!"


    Mrs. Tang sneered: "In the eyes of the Luo family, how can I be a woman who is equal to them? They coveted my Tang family''s property for a day or two. In fact, my ex-husband, even if his motives are impure and he has ghosts, if no one is there Bewitched doesn''t have the courage to hurt me like that. Even if he has the courage, he doesn''t have such a wonderful way. Here is the work of the Luo family! The Luo family has a good plan, trying to use his hand to kill me. Wouldn''t it be much easier for them to take the Tang family from that idiot after that? Actually, I''m afraid that the Luo family wants to take care of me more than you. Even if I don''t get involved in your affairs, the Luo family will You won''t let me go. The two of us, half a pound, don''t dislike anyone else! I want to see how long this road of dominance can go after the Luo family has dominated for so many years."


    Regardless of the facts, Su Jin felt a little better after hearing what Madam Tang said, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Okay, then let''s see how arrogant the Luo family can be!"


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the Luo family is extremely warm and intense.


    Luo Yanshu was lying on the couch, gnashing his teeth and roaring and cursing. Although he was not hit with 20 big hits, he was also hit with 11 or 2 hits!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Its all Sus trouble

    Chapter 626 It''s all Su''s trouble


    Luo Yanshu was lying on the couch, covered with a thin quilt, gritted his teeth and roared and cursed. Although he was not beaten 20 times, he was also beaten 11 or 2 times!


    Although those yamen soldiers put water when they were fighting, they still fought. No matter how much water you hit the board, it will still hurt.


    More importantly, his dignified son of the Luo family, in front of the court, in front of so many onlookers, was actually held to beat the board - a great shame! This is an absolute shame!


    His wife was wiping tears, complaining, feeling distressed, and comforting. Master Luo was upset when he heard him yell, and he couldn''t help but wave his sleeves and said unpleasantly: "Okay, okay, stop it too! Why bother with today? Although he acts impulsive, he is not mindless. How can he do such a dizzy thing today? Liao Zhifu is also a parental official. You can''t let him down in front of so many people. He won''t beat you. Weird! I said what happened to you today? Why are you so stupid? It''s better to learn a lesson, so as not to know how much trouble it will cause in the future."


    Luo Yanshu was also stunned. He knew his own temper. Although he was a little grumpy, impulsive, and arrogant, he was definitely not stupid.


    Yeah, why did you lose your head at that time and couldn''t control it? Why are you making trouble in court? This beating is really worth it!


    Thinking that he would never be so impulsive on weekdays, Luo Yanshu couldn''t help but feel resentment: "It''s Su Shi and Tang Shi, if I hadn''t been dizzy by her two, I would definitely not be like this! Those two **** People, wait for the young master to recover, the young master can''t spare them!"


    Mr. Luo said coldly: "Don''t touch them for now. Since the old man in the court today has said something, let''s stop this matter. You are not allowed to touch them for the time being."


    "Why!" Luo Yanshu yelled, "Could it be that I''ve just suffered this humiliation today for nothing?"


    Mrs. Luo also had tears in her eyes and said bitterly: "Yes, sir, if we just let this matter go, what will the people of Wushui City think of us? Didn''t we make a joke of our family behind our back? Have pity on my son, where is it? Ever suffered such humiliation? How can one endure this!"


    Luo Ziyuan suddenly said: "Dad thinks about the horse that was robbed two days ago in our family, I think it must be a good thing done by these two bitches!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It must be them!" Luo Ziyuan became more and more certain: "Eighteen top-class BMWs, this is a huge amount of wealth, not to mention that the routes and times of our transportation are kept secret, it is difficult for outsiders to know, even if they do, they have the courage and ability to do it. Who else but them?"


    If they didn''t have the guts, they wouldn''t blatantly tie up the son of the Luo family and **** him to the yamen; if they didn''t have the skills, it would not be Luo Yanshu who would suffer today, but the Qin family who was beaten by Luo Yanshu.


    The courage and ability are there, except for them, it seems that there is really no one else.


    Master Luo and the others'' eyes sank for a while.


    Luo Ziyuan smiled coldly again: "The Tang family has been against our family for a day or two, but they never dared to do anything to our family. In the past, when the old Tang family was there, they dared not, but now the woman surnamed Tang is even more so. I don''t dare! I think that this **** of the Su family must have instigated it. If it wasn''t for her, the woman surnamed Tang would not dare. Just like what happened today, isn''t it also caused by the **** surnamed Su? rise?"


    Luo Yanfeng nodded slowly when he heard the words: "Dad, I think what Zi Yuan said is very reasonable. There are only a few who dare to do something to our family, and the Tang family is naturally one of them. Originally, we suspected it was She. If you add another Su family of unknown origin, it is really possible. We don''t know the details of the Su family. It''s hard to say that she has this ability. "


    Master Luo sighed: "Yes, we really underestimate the enemy of the Qin family, otherwise today''s incident would not have happened! You send someone to check it carefully, and check it for me carefully! But remember, Don''t act rashly."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Luo Ziyuan and Luo Yanshu exchanged glances, Luo Ziyuan pouted and said: "Dad, do you really let them go like this? Third brother is too wronged! And me, I''m wronged too!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, you have to slow down for a while. Let''s talk about their family first." Master Luo said lightly.


    That''s right, he said that this is the end of the matter, but their Luo family won''t let others go if they don''t go to trouble with the Su family?


    If someone else troubles her, what does it have to do with her family?


    As for the origin of the matter, it was completely caused by Luo Ziyuan''s unreasonable and arrogant attempt to take other people''s things and was rejected. No one in the Luo family complained and reprimanded Luo Ziyuan, and no one thought her behavior like that was inappropriate.


    This lawsuit in the prefect''s yamen caused a sensation in the entire Wushui City, and the General Huguo''s Mansion, who had always been concerned about Su Jin, naturally got the news quickly.


    Duan Fu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the reports of his cronies. This Mrs. Qin was very courageous. He naturally knew what kind of people the Luo family was in Wushui City. Even he would not provoke Luo easily. Of course, the Luo family also didn''t dare to provoke those in the army.


    For a long time, everyone''s well water does not make river water.


    Mrs. Qin dared to challenge the Luo family head-on, making the Luo family suffer a big loss and still be able to retreat, I am afraid that many people will lose their eyes.


    Speaking of which, those people are also timid and incompetent, which is why the Luo family has been domineering for so many years. If it were not irrelevant and the military had always been inconvenient to intervene in local affairs, he would have caused the Luo family some trouble.


    Duan Fu told Mei Niang about this. Mei Niang was shocked. When Duan Fu was called out by the housekeeper, she hurriedly called for someone to prepare the car, and she wanted to go over and take a look.


    The maid Hongrui who was waiting beside her couldn''t help but said: "According to what Madam said, the Su family is just a small business woman with a low status. With Madam''s current status, she is coming to visit, and it seems that she can''t see Madam. What about the two of you, how can you come to the door in person, madam? That would be too flattering! Would you like a servant to take a look at the madam for you?"


    "Shut up," Mei Niang frowned suddenly, "How about Mrs. Qin, this is not something you can comment on. Forget it, Hongling, come with me, you can stay."


    Hongrui was startled, and hurriedly laughed: "Madam, this slave is for your sake! You are the wife of a dignified third-rank general protecting the country, how can you surrender yourself? That would be a joke!"


    "Shut up!" Mei Niang got angry, "Go out!"


    "Madam¡ª"


    "go out!"


    Hongrui''s pretty face was flushed red, she didn''t dare to say more, she shrank her neck and sighed, obediently withdrew.


    Mei Niang quickly called the steward of the inner court, and ordered her to send Hong Rui elsewhere, not to appear in front of her again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Chance

    Chapter 627 Opportunity


    The steward was stunned for a moment, and quickly apologized, saying that she didn''t know the person well, and sent such a person to the lady to serve, and it was dealt with.


    Mei Niang didn''t blame her, but said a few good things to make her feel at ease.


    The human heart is separated from the belly, who can say that he has never known people Qingming?


    In fact, she liked Hong Rui very much at first. Hong Rui is smart and capable, and when she first came to her side, everything was arranged properly for her. She didn''t understand the situation in the General Protector''s Mansion, and she also told her about it and introduced it to her one by one.


    She therefore felt that she was good and treated her favorably.


    Maybe that''s what made her so complacent that she dared to say anything.


    Wandering for several years, how much has she tasted? The helping hand and the care given in the difficult situation are more precious than the fire in winter.


    If there is no sister Su, whether there is still her and Xiao Mo in the world, let alone the family reunion now.


    What identity is different, what lowly business background, what is not worthy to associate with her? Anyone can say this, but she can''t.


    Not at any time.


    Not only can''t she herself, but neither can anyone around her.


    The front yard that was smashed by Luo Yanshu was barely cleaned up when Mei Niang came.


    Su Jin stepped forward to greet her, smiling and was about to salute, but Mei Niang hurriedly stopped her.


    "What is Miss Su doing? It''s too raw! Don''t do this in the future."


    Su Jin smiled: "Sister Mei doesn''t blame me for being rude."


    "How come?" The two smiled at each other, and Su Jin invited Mei Niang into the house.


    "I''m relieved to know you''re all right! The Luo family is not an ordinary family in Wushui City. Sister Su will be more careful in the future."


    Mei Niang had been here two or three months before Su Jin came to Wushui City, so she naturally heard a lot about the Luo family.


    Su Jin chuckled: "No matter how good they are, they can''t cover the sky with one hand, and my sister doesn''t need to worry about me."


    Niang Mei nodded, "If you need help anytime, Sister Su is welcome."


    Mei Niang handed a small golden token wrapped in a handkerchief to Su Jin: "This is given to me by the general, and it is useless for me to hold it, so I will leave it with Sister Su for the time being. The general said that this token represents the protection of The General''s Mansion, I think it will be of some use to Sister Su."


    "This¡ª" Su Jin was taken aback, and shook his head hurriedly to refuse: "This is too precious, if it''s not possible, I can''t accept it!"


    "Sister Su, don''t be polite to me, it''s not for you, it''s just for you temporarily. It doesn''t have to be used?" Mei Niang naturally refused to take it back, and insisted on letting her accept it with a smile.


    General Zheng was more afraid of being involved in the army and local governments. Duan Fu has always been obedient to General Zheng, and it is not easy to get close to Su Jin''s family on weekdays.


    is Mei Niang. If there is no urgent matter, it will not be easy to come to Su Jin''s place often in the future.


    But if Su Jin had this token in his hand, he wouldn''t believe that the Luo family was not afraid at all.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and when Mei Niang said this, she couldn''t refuse any more, so she nodded and accepted it with a smile.


    It is not a last resort, and she will never use it.


    In the ?? military camp, the annual competition finally kicked off.


    Last year, General Zheng Da ordered to clean up the barracks, and cleaned up a large number of veterans and weak soldiers who were old or fell ill, and added fresh blood to the team. The personnel changes are not small, many positions are vacated, and the newcomers also need to be reorganized, which requires the promotion of countless leaders of various sizes.


    This year''s competition naturally became extraordinarily lively and intense.


    Qin Lang quickly stood out among them. Although he was actually very low-key, he still attracted the attention of many people.


    He was third among the hundred recruits who finally won.


    Actually, according to his true abilities, let alone taking the first place among the recruits, even if the new and veterans are compared together, it is not surprising that he can rank in the top three, or take the first place, if there is no accident.


    It''s just that the wife has warned me not to be too early. I''ll let others take the first and second rankings. He can take the third at most.


    What''s the advantage of this, generally it won''t be dropped, but it won''t hit the eye.


    After all, who doesn''t pay attention to the first, and some pay attention to the second, how many eyes will fall on the third?


    These 100 recruits can all become captains.


    Duwei is the lowest management level in the Daqing Army. A Duwei is in charge of fifty ordinary soldiers, and the size is also an official.


    For the recruits, they just arrived last year, and this year there are 100 captains, which is already a good deal. Although the total number of recruits is 40,000, the competition is quite fierce.


    Rao is so, the veterans are already very opinionated.


    Duan Fu naturally knew that Mrs. Qin''s husband''s name was Qin Lang, and he was under his jurisdiction in the West Camp.


    After reading the list of commanders in the newspaper, and seeing that Qin Lang was ranked third, Duan Fu was a little surprised, but he was relieved quickly.


    That Mrs. Qin looked like a smart and courageous woman. She was willing to leave her family and property behind to follow her husband to this Wushui City. It was obvious that the man was definitely worthy of her following.


    Those who are worthy of her and make her worth following are naturally not mediocre.


    Not to mention the third, even if the recruit named Qin Lang took the first place, he would not be surprised at all.


    Duan Fu wanted to sell Qin Lang a good one, so he suggested to General Zheng that the top three recruits should be awarded the post of seventh-rank captain? There are also outstanding talents among the recruits, and the top three are the best among them. Even if they are awarded the seventh-rank captain, it should be.


    Zheng Guanqing felt that this idea was not bad. To be able to stand out from the 40,000 recruits and rank in the top three, he must have the ability. It''s actually quite good to promote three seventh-rank captains.


    The lieutenant generals and sergeants were in favor and opposed. There was a lot of noise. In the end, Zheng Guanqing made a decision. The top five recruits in the recruit competition are eligible to compete for the post of seventh grade school captain. Three challenges, if they can win, they will be the seventh-rank captain, if they can''t, they are naturally ineligible.


    As soon as ?? was announced, it exploded.


    The veterans are even more indignant, and they want to choose the most powerful challenge to come to power. Can''t they defeat a mere recruit after three chances?


    The top five recruits were all hot and pounding.


    Duwei is just a small leader, but the seventh-rank school captain is different. This is because he has a rank, which means he has stepped into the officialdom and has a salary from the imperial court.


    Qin Lang was also very excited, and he was bound to win.


    He is not greedy for a position or salary, his daughter-in-law earns a lot of money.


    As long as you become a school captain of the seventh grade, you can enter and leave the barracks as long as you register. There are still a few days off each month, and you can go back to spend the night with your daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： hospital

    Chapter 628 Medical Hall


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law, Qin Lang''s heart became even hotter.


    In order to spend more time with my daughter-in-law, and in order to hold my daughter-in-law to sleep peacefully, the post of the seventh-rank school captain must also be obtained!


    If others knew that Qin Lang wanted this position not to be promoted and rich, but to accompany his daughter-in-law, he wondered if his eyeballs would fall!


    There is no suspense in the result, Qin Lang won.


    In addition to him, there is another person named Liu Mu who also won.


    Of the five ??, only two of them won three challenges and became the seventh-rank captain.


    Duan Fu is very satisfied and proud, his idea is really wonderful.


    Zheng Guanqing and others were also very surprised. They originally thought it was just a lively competition, and no recruits would win. After all, there are many outstanding veterans. If you want to take on the next three challenges and win all of them, this is not an ordinary difficulty.


    Unexpectedly, two of the five won.


    Even if someone insists that it is their luck, they have to admit that they are more powerful than luck!


    Now that the people have been elected, it is natural to fulfill the promise. Zheng Guanqing praised and encouraged a few words, and some of the lieutenants also said a few words.


    The most proud thing is the number of paragraphs. This is the idea he proposed, and what he originally thought was to take care of Qin Lang, but he did not expect Qin Lang to be so ambitious, and he let him achieve his wish without any hesitation.


    means to praise Qin Lang and Liu Mu a few words, Duan Fu ordered them to go through the relevant procedures, but he did not show too much intimacy to Qin Lang in front of people.


    He himself came up step by step from the bottom, and he hated the people who were promoted through various relationships the most in his life.


    Even for Qin Lang, what he gave was just a chance, and it was all due to Qin Lang''s own ability to be able to stand out in the end.


    If Qin Lang didn''t have a solid ability and gave him a chance, he wouldn''t be able to seize it.


    As for his performance today, although he is only a seventh-rank school captain, he has caught everyone''s attention. Duan Fu believes that he and Liu Mu will have more opportunities to make contributions in the future.


    And as long as you can seize the opportunity, it is not a problem to get promoted again!


    In the future, he will ask his confidants to find him in private, and tell him more about the various ways in the military camp.


    There are many rules and precedents that will not be put on the bright side, but those who have mixed it to a certain level know it. If there is no one to provide guidance, if you are not careful, you will be planted in a ditch.


    Thinking that he was like this back then, he was so stupid that he didn¡¯t understand anything, and he didn¡¯t know how many times he was counted, and he almost lost his life several times, and injuries were more commonplace.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived for so many years-he was lucky enough to be valued and promoted by General Zheng!


    After a period of intense and busy preparations, the Lin Family Medical Center finally opened its doors.


    On a small and medium street in Dongcheng, three shops were built and opened, and the backyard and a large courtyard in the alley behind the street were also built. Not only in the medical store business, but also in the medicinal material business.


    The large courtyard in the alley behind is where the medicinal materials are purchased and stored.


    Through the hard collection of shopkeepers Zhao Tian, ??Guan Qi, and Tang Liu, Su Jin has basically got the bottom of the specialty medicinal materials in this large area of ??the northern border. With shopkeeper Lin Feng and several doctors and guys from the Lin family who came to prepare to open a medical center After the discussion, the thirteen medicinal materials that were purchased in large quantities were temporarily determined.


    These thirteen medicinal materials are local specialty medicines with high yields. In addition, they also purchase various rare medicinal materials, one price for one item, but they will definitely satisfy the seller.


    Although the Lin Family Medical Center still bears the brand of the Lin Family, it is actually a partnership between the Lin Family, Su Jin, and Tang Family in Fancheng. It has sufficient capital, manpower, and connections. In addition, the publicity in the early stage is well done. The opening attracted a lot of attention.


    Plus the free diagnosis for patients three days before the opening, half price for the purchase of medicinal materials, but only a maximum of four medicines can be purchased at one time, there are more people.


    There are many people watching the fun, and there are many people who sit down and ask the doctor to see a doctor.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng greeted him inside and out, his face full of smiles.


    With so many patients coming to the door, as long as these three days pass smoothly and everyone understands the medical skill level of the hospital, they will have a firm foothold.


    Before he came, he never imagined that Wushui City would be so huge and prosperous.


    And, there are so many kinds of medicinal materials.


    Building a medical hall and pharmacy here will definitely not be a loss. It is equivalent to connecting this place with the Central Plains. Not only can we do business in Wushui City, but can we further radiate beyond the customs? What a huge business this is!


    Mrs. Su is smart and wise, and Mrs. Tang is a local rich man. It is safe to work with them.


    After he has stayed here for more than a month, he can set off with the first batch of medicinal materials purchased.


    Originally, he planned to let other people take charge of this line, but now that he saw the huge business opportunities contained in it, he thought about it and decided to hold it in his own hands.


    Such an important business line, it is more reassuring to hold it in your own hands.


    Seeing that the other doctors were overcrowded, and there was a long queue, but there were very few in front of Su Jin, and the shopkeeper Lin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    These patients are really blind to gold and jade. Madam Su''s medical skills are that no one in the entire Lin family dares to say that she is better than her, and these people even dislike her.


    Mrs. Su didn''t know what to think, so she rejected the proposal to show her face today.


    In fact, it is very easy to let her show her face. As long as you encounter a certain incurable disease, ask her to treat it, or a few cases will naturally convince people.


    But Mrs. Su was not happy.


    Manager Lin Feng naturally didn''t know what Su Jin was thinking.


    Not to mention everyone in the Lin family, she herself is also very confident in her medical skills, so she is not in a hurry, there will be opportunities for everyone to know about it in the future.


    The hospital has just opened, so it''s better to hide it first, you can''t show all the cards at once.


    She is not uncommon for the reputation of superb medical skills.


    She is not uncommon, but the coltsfoot and Pinellia who are with her are very indignant, silently complaining that these people have no vision.


    About noon, a rough man with a cloth wrapped around his left arm, accompanied by one person, separated the crowd and entered.


    Sit directly in front of Su Jin''s clinic, stretched out his randomly wrapped arm to the table in front of Su Jin, and barely touched Su Jin''s body with his palm.


    Fortunately, Su Jin dodged in time.


    The two men laughed wildly.


    Su Jin''s eyes were light and his face was calm.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia were so angry that they flushed red, but at the moment, there were so many people in the medical clinic that it was inconvenient to even stare at them, so they could only scold shamelessly in their hearts!


    Coltsfoot took the first half of a step and said coldly, "My master only treats women, please get up and go to the side to line up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： make trouble

    Chapter 629 Trouble


    The man smiled coldly: "You guys run a medical clinic. Since this little lady is a doctor, why doesn''t she see me? In your doctor''s eyes, you also pay attention to why men and women can''t be protected? Do you understand that life is at stake? Do you understand? If you are serious about men¡¯s and women¡¯s defense, then don¡¯t study medicine! What do you mean by sitting here without being seen by others?¡±


    "Since you know this is a medical center, what nonsense is there to talk about?" Su Jinxing''s eyes were slightly cold, and her voice sank: "The medical center has the rules of the medical center. Since you enter this door, you have to follow our rules, no We don''t accept patients who follow the rules! Do you want to get up and walk away and wait in line?"


    "Is there any reason for heaven! You¡ª"


    Before the man suddenly raised his voice and shouted loudly, Su Jin raised his voice and called out, "Someone, please get these two troublemakers out!"


    The guys who greeted them at the door immediately entered four people, all in blue clothes and hats, and raised their hands to the two with bright eyes: "Please, two."


    "Why do you say we are making trouble? Lao Tzu - what are you doing? Let me go! Let go!"


    Before he could roar and go wild, the four guys in a group of two, one left and one right, could not help but fight the two out.


    The two naturally refused to give up, and shouted loudly.


    was pushed outside the door and just yelled outside the door, yelling that they were liars.


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng''s face sank, and he walked over and shouted, "Can''t you say something if you have something to say? It looks like this is mostly here to disrupt the situation? Do you want to go to the yamen? I''ll accompany you below!"


    The injured man sneered: "We are here to see a doctor, what kind of attitude do you have in the Lin Family Medical Center? If there is a disagreement, you will send the patient to the yamen? Who will dare to come to you to see a doctor in the future? This is also Too embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    When he said this, the footsteps of many people suddenly hesitated, and indeed they hesitated.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng sneered: "Are you here to see a doctor or to make trouble? Look at anyone who sees a doctor like you? Do you understand if you follow the customs of the countryside? We run this hospital, so we have our own rules. Su The lady only treats women, but you insist on seeing her. How dare you say that you are not here to make trouble? If all the patients in the world are like you, wouldn''t it be a mess? If you dare to make trouble again, please don''t invite you to the yamen! "


    "That sounds like a riot, no one is yelling here except him."


    "That''s right, you listened to what he just said, and every sentence is provoking. I think it''s just not at ease."


    "The doctor''s office is right. Dr. Su specializes in treating women. Our women''s doctors will be less embarrassing and troublesome in the future. This person''s intentions are too bad, too hateful!"


    "That''s right! Tell him to get out!"


    "Go! Go!"


    The eyes of the audience looking at the two people became less friendly, and the discussion changed from the beginning of the talk to the unanimous: "Go!"


    The two of them were a little flustered. They didn''t expect things to turn out like this. They were angry, ashamed, and annoyed for a while. But in any case, there was no way to continue this matter, so he had to leave in despair amid the shouting and scolding of the crowd.


    Lin Feng, the shopkeeper, gave everyone a group greeting, "These villains are really disgusting and unappetizing. Thank you, everyone, you don''t need to take this trivial matter to heart. Peace of mind is the way to maintain a long life!"


    Everyone laughed in goodwill, and they all agreed, jokingly saying that this is worthy of opening a medical store and a pharmacy.


    In the ?? laughter, the atmosphere of the sword drawn before was gone, and everyone''s heart became relaxed again, what to do.


    Shopkeeper Lin Feng glanced at the crowd of threes and threes and fives and fours without a trace, and sneered silently.


    Fortunately, after discussing with Madam Su and Madam Tang, we made arrangements, and I expected that there would be people who would make trouble for this opening.


    Is the Luo family a trustworthy family? Even if you don''t want to slap yourself in the face, you don''t dare to do anything good in secret!


    All in all, plan ahead and be prepared.


    Today, in addition to the people who greeted guests at the door and ran the halls in the shop, in addition to the staff of the pharmacy in the hospital, there were also many people dressed up by Lu Botou and the guards, and Mrs. Tang also sent a lot of people. Come.


    Once someone makes trouble, they can be cleaned up as soon as possible, and even if you want to fight, you can¡¯t start a fight.


    These two rough men were forcibly "invited" out. Not only that, but there were also a lot of "trust" among the crowd watching the fun.


    Mrs. Su said that the direction of public opinion is very important. There are those who help to keep the rhythm, and if someone makes trouble, they will not suffer.


    In fact, it''s more than a loss, the other party has become a bereaved dog.


    No, he slipped away in despair.


    In the teahouse not far away, the sisters Luo Ziyuan and Luo Yanshu were sitting opposite each other. After listening to the report of the servant, the faces of the sisters and brothers suddenly turned ugly.


    "Rice bucket! It''s a rice bucket! You can''t do such a trivial thing well. If you talk to them about something, don''t you start smashing it if you can''t go in? Smash that broken place to a pulp and see what kind of medical clinic they open!"


    Luo Ziyuan glanced at the third brother, and frowned, the Luo family can''t be like this no matter how public they are. Besides, he smashed it when he came to the door. What happened? He was kidnapped into the yamen and beaten, how could he be so ignorant of lessons?


    "The two **** Su and Tang are too insidious and cunning, we are negligent." Luo Ziyuan sneered gloomily: "Didn''t Big Brother send someone to look for patients two days ago? Oh, wait and see! It''s just an appetizer, if they think it''s over, they will suffer!"


    Luo Yanshu''s expression softened by two points, and nodded with a sneer: "Yes, let''s wait!"


    I really thought that I had provoked their Luo family, so how could they live a stable life so easily? Also open a medical clinic in Wushui City? Think beautifully!


    In fact, Luo Yanshu wanted to lead someone to smash the Tang family and the Seven Star Building, but he didn''t dare.


    The Tang family has a business, the Su family has a business, and their Luo family also has a business.


    If these two families retaliate, the Luo family''s business will still be over.


    But the new opening of this hospital is different. If you can¡¯t keep up with your own skills, can you still blame others?


    In the ?? medical hall, the morning passed safely, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to let up.


    Mrs. Tang has repeatedly reminded the Luo family that they will never let it go.


    As long as you don''t get caught, even if everyone knows that their Luo family did it, so what?


    Sometimes it''s just like that. It''s obvious that those **** did things. Everyone knows that, but there is no "evidence".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： drive away

    Chapter 630 Drive away


    Sometimes it''s just like that. It''s obvious that those **** did things. Everyone knows that, but there is no "evidence".


    Obviously, there are facts before evidence, but when it is necessary to reason, it is the other way around.


    The Luo family will definitely have trouble today, and it won''t be a trivial matter. I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes in this city of Wushui are staring openly and secretly. If they don¡¯t have trouble, wouldn¡¯t they be embarrassed and laughed at?


    As for the two to find fault, that kind of small battle is just a temptation at first glance.


    Su Jin did not expect that Qin Lang would come in the afternoon.


    Originally, not many people came to see her, and even if there were one or two, they were all looking for minor problems.


    Su Jin couldn''t help the temptation, so he ordered Coltsfoot and Pinellia to sit here for her clinic, and dragged Qin Lang to the back room.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia do not say that they can be independent, and the general minor problems can''t be difficult for them.


    Naturally, if the patients don¡¯t want to trust them or seek medical treatment from them, then there is no way out.


    entered the wing, and the two couldn''t help but kiss each other.


    The long-lost and familiar breaths of each other blended together, and the two became even more emotional, lingering and kissing for a long time before they could be separated.


    Qin Lang gently stroked Su Jin''s cheek with his fingertips, hugged her and sat on his lap with a low smile and asked, "Did you miss me?"


    "Yeah! I''m not thinking about it, especially when something happens, I think so much." Su Jin nodded, water mist filled his beautiful eyes, the corners of his eyes blushed like a haze, his face was radiant, and he looked at Qin Lang''s eyes Zhong is both happy and nostalgic, but can''t help but feel a little aggrieved.


    Seeing Qin Lang, he couldn''t wait to sue.


    Fortunately, the Lin family brought someone over this time, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Only Lu Datou, Yun Zheng and the others have limited manpower. At most, the two sides are evenly matched, and both sides will suffer. It is impossible to tie down all the opponents to win.


    And if you can''t take them down and make things public, it will only cause endless troubles.


    "What''s wrong? Someone bullied my family''s A Jin? Is it the Luo family again?" Qin Lang''s eyes turned cold, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed as he embraced his daughter-in-law.


    "Who else could there be besides them?" Su Jin sneered lightly, and then repeated the whole story.


    In addition to being angry, he is also a little proud.


    Qin Lang was angry and scared, "The Luo family is really hateful! Fortunately,"


    Fortunately, his daughter-in-law is fine.


    "I''m afraid this kind of thing will be indispensable in the future. I will stay at home with you for a few days. Let''s think about a solution. At least be prepared."


    In this place, it is common to kill people to steal goods. After exiting the customs, it is a vast grassland, and the emperor is far away from the sky, and no one can control it.


    Even if the government is clearly stabbed, the government usually doesn''t care if there is no evidence. Wouldn''t it be bad if the Luo family had any insidious thoughts next time?


    Su Jin''s heart instantly calmed down a lot, her brows and eyes twitched and she smiled and said "um", with her husband''s arrangement, she could put more than 120 hearts. but-


    "You said you were going to stay at home for several days? Is that true?" Su Jin was a little surprised.


    "Yeah," Qin Lang smiled and said that he was now a seventh-rank school captain.


    Now that he is a captain, he is naturally different from the former soldiers, so he has more time to come back.


    Su Jin was also happy for him, "Is this a few years of less struggle? You will be able to live a better life in the military camp in the future. Today is a good day. Tonight we will go to the Qixing Building to celebrate and celebrate. Bar!"


    If it was before, Qin Lang''s promotion was too fast and too dazzling, Su Jin would still worry, after all, it is too easy to do small things in the army to harm others.


    But now that you have the relationship of General Duan, if you don¡¯t say anything else, you will never fail to protect yourself. She was also relieved.


    "Okay, there will be colleagues visiting tomorrow, how about we go to the Shuanghe Ranch the day after tomorrow? Or, how about we two stay there for two days?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened, his eyes passed over his daughter-in-law without a trace, and his heart was even warmer.


    There are too many people living in the yard now, what an eyesore.


    This Wushui City is even more annoying, and where is the Shuanghe Ranch, he just wanted to go there.


    The daughter-in-law of the province is always **** and can''t let go


    Su Jin felt his deep and fiery eyes, and his face became hot without realizing it. He raised his eyelids and gave him a sneer. He didn''t need to ask and guess what was going on in this guy''s mind.


    "A Jin, okay? Let''s just go and see the eighteen horses. The terrain is good there, and it must be very exciting to ride there. By the way, let''s explore them thoroughly." Qin Lang was bewitched.


    Su Jin could even think about when he said "horse riding", and scolded himself that he really shouldn''t, and his face was red, so he couldn''t help but nodded and agreed.


    Qin Lang was overjoyed, stroked her face, and the two kissed again.


    The two were lovingly and affectionately talking in the wing room, unaware that the Luo family outside had really made a fool of themselves.


    A patient came to the hospital for consultation, but his condition was a little troublesome.


    An old man in his fifties came, accompanied by his wife, children and grandchildren, and two domestic servants, which showed that his family was in good condition.


    The old man accidentally fell off a hillside more than half a year ago, and his left calf was cut by a sharp rock, causing a long wound.


    Fortunately, there were no fractures.


    But the wound has not healed completely until now, and there is still a two-inch-long wound that can''t be healed no matter what medicine is used. It often oozes pus, and sometimes it is accompanied by reddish blood.


    The old man is miserable.


    "I heard that the doctor from the Lin Family Medical Center has excellent medical skills. I just came to see it today. Doctor, don''t let the old man go to waste again!"


    The old man''s family was begging and agreeing after hearing the words, and they looked at the doctor of the hospital and the shopkeeper Lin Fu, who was in charge of the daily management of the hospital, and others.


    Lin Feng, the shopkeeper and others, dealt with it calmly and politely, and his heart was all awe-inspiring.


    The Luo family really has some means!


    I couldn¡¯t discuss it before, but now I don¡¯t know where to find a real patient.


    Even the Luo family never came forward.


    Of course, it¡¯s hard to say whether there are people in the crowd waiting to stir things up.


    But this pedestrian looks like a real patient.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng is well-informed and has seen a lot of strange cases, but this is the first time I have seen it today.


    How can there be a wound that has not healed for more than half a year?


    Of course, they can say that it is not cured. After all, other medical clinics dare not say that they can be cured. But on the first day of opening, this kind of thing happened, and it was too slapped. It will make the people subconsciously think that their medical clinics are famous and have no strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： patient

    Chapter 631 Patient


    The Luo family might make trouble behind the scenes.


    comforted the patient and his family. A doctor who was good at trauma carefully examined the wound of the old man, and then shared his diagnosis and opinions.


    To outsiders, the doctor was just explaining the diagnosis results, but the shopkeepers Lin Feng and Lin Fu understood very clearly that the doctor was telling them that he had no cure.


    It wasn''t just him, the other two doctors interjected. It seemed that the three of them were discussing, but in fact they were telling shopkeeper Lin Feng that they couldn''t help them.


    The patient couldn''t hold back, "Doctor, can you cure my leg injury?"


    The old lady also said: "Yes, yes, I heard that you are descended from the medical family from Zhongyuan, you are good! My old man''s legs are all counting on you!"


    "Yep!"


    "As long as my father''s leg can be cured, the consultation fee can be doubled."


    "Your hospital won''t let us down, right?"


    The three doctors looked expressionless, but in fact their faces were a little ugly.


    This is slaughtering and roasting on the fire.


    When they say this, people''s expectations for the medical center are naturally very high. Once they say that it can''t be cured, the gap in disappointment can be imagined.


    Patients and their family members may not want to make things difficult for them. Most of them are bewitched and eager to get cured, but this has put them in a difficult situation.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng smiled: "Master Zhang''s injury is not an ordinary injury. If it were an ordinary injury, this situation would not happen. We have a doctor who is good at treating various incurable diseases. Please wait a moment. I am here. Just go and invite her, please wait a moment."


    The three doctors also thought of Su Jin, and at the same time they were relieved and nodded again and again.


    "That''s right, how did we forget about Doctor Su!"


    "Doctor Su is an expert in this area, she should have a way."


    The patient''s family is overjoyed: "Okay, then please invite that Doctor Su to come and see."


    "Wait a minute, everyone." The shopkeeper Lin Feng smiled very gracefully, and walked calmly to the back hall, but he smiled bitterly and sighed inwardly.


    Master Qin finally came here. The couple didn''t even need to think about it. They were intimidating and crooked. He was here to be a spoiler.


    Although Mrs. Su''s medical skills are much stronger than those of the doctors, she is a woman after all. She kicked a woman to solve a problem that a few big men couldn''t solve. This is a bit "bullying".


    It''s not that the shopkeeper Lin Feng didn''t know this, but his family knew that the three doctors said that they couldn''t cure it, and they really couldn''t cure it. There was no luck at all.


    At this point, I can only "bully people" and ask Mrs. Su to come forward.


    If Mrs. Su can''t either, the Lin Family Medical Center will be dead.


    This is definitely not a good thing for a new store that just opened!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were talking affectionately and sweetly, and there was a knock on the door.


    Qin Lang''s long sword eyebrows were raised, and he was quite displeased: Who is this one who doesn''t have long eyes?


    Su Jin struggled to get down from his arms, straightened his hair, touched his slightly hot face subconsciously, and hurriedly opened the door.


    It''s a bit ashamed to say that today, the Children''s Hospital opened, but she couldn''t help but come here to have a tryst with Qin Lang.


    If there is no urgent matter, no one will come to you. I''m afraid trouble is coming.


    "Treasurer Lin Feng!"


    "Miss Su," Manager Lin Feng coughed a little embarrassedly, especially when he saw Qin Lang standing behind Su Jin with a displeased face, he was even more embarrassed.


    The atmosphere between these two people is more ambiguous, and his old face will be red.


    "Cough, there is an accident outside, the old man has no choice but to disturb Mrs. Su."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and said: "Look at what you said, we also have a share in this hospital and pharmacy. No matter what we do, it is our duty. You make me embarrassed to say that."


    "Miss Su is so refreshing hahaha!" Boss Lin Feng said what he said before to Qin Lang, so he calmed down and repeated the previous matter simply and quickly.


    "Is it more than half a year that the wound has not healed? It''s interesting, I''ll take a look!" Su Jin squinted and smiled, then turned to look at Qin Lang: "Will you stay with me?"


    Qin Lang''s heart softened, and he subconsciously took Su Jin''s hand and squeezed: "That''s natural."


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng turned his head to the side very interestingly, with a calm expression on his face. He was getting old, and this kind of dog food could not stimulate him.


    The three quickly returned to the lobby.


    Now that we know that most of the matter is behind the work of the Luo family, both the shopkeeper Lin Feng and Su Jin plan to diagnose and treat in public in this lobby, so that everyone can see clearly.


    The Zhang family was still looking around looking for "Doctor Su", and when they heard that the pretty young woman in front of her was Doctor Su, they were all startled.


    "Isn''t this the lady Su who was sitting in the hall before! She is good at treating intractable diseases?"


    "It''s a new thing, we have to take a good look."


    "No, at such a young age, she is still a female doctor"


    Su Jin stepped forward: "Is there something wrong with this old man''s leg? Let me see."


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but say, "You are Doctor Su? This¡ªcan you really look good?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I don''t dare to say that at the moment, I have to look at the wound first."


    Everyone in the Zhang family was skeptical, but they didn''t stop him and gave way to the side.


    Su Jin took a closer look at the wound, and it was indeed still bleeding and pus. It''s been more than half a year. Let''s not talk about the pain or not, just such a wound is enough to make people feel bad.


    Fortunately, the Zhang family''s family is good, this old man doesn''t have to work, otherwise, once the wound is infected with dirty things, and the medicine is not cleaned up in time, the situation will only get worse.


    After looking at the wound, taking the pulse, looking at the tongue coating, and after a moment of pondering, Su Jin said, "I will prescribe a medicine first, you should leave two people to take care of you, and stay in the backyard of the hospital first, after taking it for three days. Look at the situation."


    Mr. Zhang was suspicious: "Dr. Su''s medicine really works?"


    "You can give it a try."


    "What if you don''t try well?" The Zhang family''s tone of voice became a little bit unpleasant when they were doubtful and disappointed.


    Su Jin: "Master Zhang, this is because the spleen is too weak, resulting in insufficient repair ability after skin damage. Astragalus, Codonopsis, Licorice, Poria, stir-fried Atractylodes to nourish the spleen, Angelica to nourish and activate blood, Paoshanjia, Saponin to discharge pus, dried tangerine peel, Jiao Sanxian can appetize the appetite and aid digestion. The synergy of the various medicines can promote the vigorous function of the spleen and promote the healing of the skin. In theory, this prescription can be cured, and even if it cannot, it will definitely relieve the current situation. But no matter how the treatment is always If there is a process, it is impossible to take the medicine today and it will take effect today, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： wait and wait

    Chapter 632


    "In order to observe the curative effect more easily, I suggest that you stay in the hospital. There is a place for accommodation across the street behind our hospital, and the conditions are not bad. It is provided for patients who are inconvenient to run back and forth. ."


    Zhang''s family was a little hesitant.


    No one in the crowd sneered loudly, "I''m afraid this isn''t a plan to slow down the military in your hospital? People haven''t been optimistic about this young Doctor Su for more than half a year, and it will be solved in a few words? It is said that it will be seen after three days. The situation, huh, who knows what will happen in three days!"


    Qin Lang''s sharp eyes stared at the man, who just felt a sharp sword pierce his heart, and his heart was beating wildly, and he was in shock.


    Su Jin: "If everyone is interested in this disease, just come back in three days."


    Su Jin is too lazy to talk about those who are obviously provocative and have impure intentions.


    The shopkeeper Lin Feng asked the Zhang family with a smile: "How? You should stay for three days. Now that our medical center has just opened, you will not be charged for the room and board."


    After going out of the backyard, the big yard across the street was neatly tidy up, everything was brand new, and even the operating room was ready to be built. It was said that if there were serious injuries in the future, there would also be a place for temporary placement.


    Let Zhang''s family live first for free, which is considered a bargain for them. If it weren''t for the fact that the medical center had just opened, how could such a good thing happen?


    After Su Jin finished what he had to say, he stopped talking. The Zhang family couldn''t live in love, although it would be more convenient to live there, there was no need to worry about the Luo family''s actions.


    But if they don''t stop, they will naturally send someone to watch in secret, so the Luo family don''t want to mess around.


    Everything is too much, and if the desire to keep them is too intense, there is no guarantee that they will not be suspicious.


    The Zhang family thought about it and finally decided to stay. Mrs. Zhang took her eldest son to take care of the old man, and the others went back first.


    Manager Lin Feng immediately asked someone to take them to the back.


    People will be skeptical and have a lot of discussion, but this is the way to treat a disease. It is too unreasonable to ask people to get immediate results. The young doctor Su dared to say that it would be daring to say that it would be effective in three days.


    Many people remembered this in their hearts and planned to come back three days later to watch the fun.


    Sister Luo Ziyuan is angry again, the Lin Family Hospital is so cunning! What works after three days is clearly a plan to help soldiers. This kind of words are just ignorant people, they will never believe it.


    However, no one can do anything about the cunning Su Clan using these words to solve a pressing need.


    It took three days for them to communicate with the Zhang family and bribe the Zhang family to cheat.


    Otherwise, why would you try to invite the Zhang family to live there? It''s good to discuss if you stay.


    "Shameless, so shameless!"


    Luo Shiyuan was extremely angry.


    Luo Yanshu sneered sullenly: "This is our mistake, giving that **** a chance to take advantage of it, oh, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Ever since he hit the door and smashed it and was sent to the yamen by Su Jin, Su Jin definitely became the person Luo Yanshu hated the most, no one.


    Originally, he was not very interested in suppressing the Lin Family Medical Center.


    But now, knowing that it was Su Jin who was arrogantly talking about treating the old man today, Luo Yanshu couldn''t give up no matter what.


    That **** dares to speak up, just wait for yourself to slap yourself in the face!


    In fact, the Luo siblings were in a bad mood, as were Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Especially Qin Lang, that''s a depression!


    When I became a school captain of the seventh grade, I had more free time. I rushed to look for my daughter-in-law. I had already thought about where to go to live in the unrestrained, shameless world of two people. As a result, the Luo family danced. Come out and mess up.


    Today''s two accidents failed to cause any loss to the Lin Family Medical Center. The Luo Family will definitely not let it go, and maybe there will be some moths tomorrow, and it is not an ordinary petty trouble, but a big move.


    At this time, how could Su Jin and Qin Lang go to the world of two people without shame? Must be on standby in the hospital.


    Otherwise, if you make a mistake, the consequences will be hard to say.


    That night, everyone still happily went to the Qixing Building to celebrate Qin Lang, and by the way, they also celebrated the opening of the medical center today.


    Although Qin Lang''s seven-rank school captain is placed in the entire Daqing bureaucracy, even in the military camp, he can only be regarded as a small splash, insignificant. But how long has he been at the barracks? This is the achievement, and the future is obvious.


    Manager Lin Feng, Gu Yunzheng, etc., who knew Qin Lang well, knew that he would definitely go up. At present, he just didn''t know how fast he would go up.


    Whether it is a medical clinic or Su Jin''s industry, with Qin Lang here, it will only be more reliable in the future, and everyone''s heart will be more at ease.


    The host and the host are happy.


    After breakfast the next day, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to the medical center.


    Su Jin still remembered what he said yesterday, and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you say that you have Paoze to come to our house as a guest? Otherwise, why don''t you stay at home and wait for them?"


    Qin Lang shook his head, "I''ll accompany you, it''s alright if they come with wine and meat, it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."


    Facing those faces every day, what else is there to see? Naturally, it is more important to accompany the daughter-in-law.


    Besides, he was telling the truth. They knew that his daughter-in-law had traveled thousands of miles to accompany him in the same city, and they all envied him for having a good daughter-in-law and having a good place to eat and drink.


    The food in the barracks can be said to be quite touching. For example, the beef and mutton he brought back to the camp last time were taken away by everyone in less than a moment.


    is not enough, all of them are still unfinished and greedy.


    Not to mention that he is going to be a "guest" at his house, and he also said that he would like to see his wife (brother and sister) whom they admired in their hearts, but it was actually for the sake of sauced beef, right?


    After hearing him say this, Su Jin knew that this person must be someone who has a very good relationship with him and is very familiar with him. Only people who are familiar with him would be so casual, otherwise he would definitely follow the rules.


    Su Jin became a little curious, being able to make friends with her family''s men and have an excellent relationship, must not be ordinary people, and said with a smile: "In this case, I will ask someone to go to the Seven Stars Building and tell them, and let them help Bring some good food and drinks, and let Xiaoxing cook by himself. Let''s entertain people after dinner. Since they can drink, they probably don''t plan to go back to the camp today, right?"


    Qin Lang nodded with a smile: "Well, they all live in our house. Just have a place to stay, A Jin doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Su Jin: "."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： hurt

    Chapter 633 Injury


    When the two came to the medical center talking and laughing, the medical center was already quite busy.


    The three doctors instructed the guys to bring the medicinal materials, and patients came one after another.


    Seeing the two of them, everyone rushed forward to greet them respectfully.


    How could the Lin family not know that Su Jin and Qin Lang are so powerful? Respect comes from the heart, but dare not despise them just because they are young.


    The newly hired guys here see that everyone else is like this. Although they are surprised, they don''t dare to despise them.


    Qin Lang asked Coltsfoot and Pinellia to stay here to help, and then he dragged Su Jin up to the wing to talk.


    In the past, it was not enough to face each other every day and every night. How can we waste time racing against time?


    After staying at the barracks for a few days, it would take ten days and a half at least to come over to accompany her and take a look at her.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed to be dragged to the wing so blatantly by him, but before he could think of how to refuse, he was already dragged away.


    Moreover, looking at his scorching eyes, there is a faint sense of grievance, thinking that the two will be separated after a few days together, Su Jin is even softer, where can he say anything to refuse?


    I simply thought of breaking the jar and smashing it, forget it, it was the same yesterday, what else is there to hide my ears and steal the bell today? No one dares to joke face to face.


    On Mr. Zhang''s side, the man made the medicine and delivered it on time. Mrs. Zhang was very happy, thanked him politely, and told the man with a beaming expression that after taking the medicine yesterday, her old man finally slept soundly, much better than before.


    You must know that in the past, because of the pain of the wound, the old man couldn''t sleep well at all.


    I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for more than half a year, and my eyes are looking haggard and thin.


    Yesterday''s improvement, Zhang family members are naturally happy when they see it.


    Lin Feng, the shopkeeper, was relieved after hearing this. Madam Su''s shot was reliable. She also studied medicine. Why is the gap so big? Besides, Mrs. Su was young, and her family background was still far behind her, and she didn''t know how amazing and talented her master was.


    Of course, her own talent is also extremely good, otherwise she would not have reached this point.


    In addition to sighing, everyone cheered up and waited for the Luo family to make moves.


    Don''t talk about them, there are countless people in Wushui City, all of them are secretly watching the movement of the Lin Family Medical Center, waiting for the Luo Family to make moves.


    If the Luo family does nothing, then it is not the Luo family.


    The morning passed quickly with everyone''s vigilance and vigilance. After a busy morning, everyone was a little tired. Except for a doctor and a man on duty today, the others were preparing to go to the backyard to have lunch and stop by for a while. While resting to recharge, someone suddenly ran in in a hurry. A middle-aged woman who was supported by someone was even more panicked and cried. "Plop", she knelt down, crying and begging the doctor to save her. man.


    Everyone in the medical hall was shocked and furious: Still here! This Luo family is good at picking the time!


    It''s neither too soon nor too late, but it happens when everyone is busy all morning, hungry and mentally exhausted. This time is the most error-prone time.


    Hearing that several people were talking about the patient''s condition, the faces of shopkeeper Lin Feng and others were even more ugly.


    When the woman''s husband was working in the yard, he accidentally fell and was pierced in the chest by a sharp bamboo pole. He was covered in blood. He had passed out in a coma, because his home was not far from the hospital here. The doctors here are extremely skilled in medicine, so they rushed over in a hurry.


    The expressions of everyone changed greatly.


    Generally speaking, the patient¡¯s family members will try to talk about the condition as lightly as possible in this case, because they are worried that the doctor will not visit the doctor.


    The three doctors are all experienced people. After hearing them say this, after a little judgment, we can see that the real situation is much more serious than this.


    Without hesitation, someone went to find Su Jin.


    I''m afraid no one can handle this kind of thing except Su Jin.


    After all, if there is too much blood loss, blood transfusion is necessary, and surgery is required to stab wounds with bamboo poles.


    Su Jin smiled coldly: "The Luo family has made a lot of money to play with human life, and they are not afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    As he spoke, he instructed the four apprentices to pick up the items that were already prepared for the operation and hurried away.


    Not only Qin Lang, but also Gu Yunzheng and four escorts followed.


    Manager Lin Feng and others were going to go, but they were stopped by Su Jin. Maybe there is something else going on in the medical hall? They stay better.


    When ?? arrived at the woman''s house, the man''s condition was very critical, and he had to have an immediate operation and blood transfusion.


    The serum that was still within the validity period came in handy, and Su Jin instructed Coltsfoot and Pinellia to be responsible for the blood test.


    The two also knew that the situation this time was different from the past. In the past, it was a dead horse being used as a living horse doctor. Even if it failed, they didn''t need to take any responsibility, because it was originally a last-ditch effort when there was no other way.


    But it is different now. In the current situation, people must be rescued.


    I don¡¯t want the patient¡¯s family members to cooperate.


    The family''s surname is Mu, and Mrs. Mu wiped away tears: "Can you cure it? How can there be such a mess? We''ve never heard of blood transfusion or not, who knows what kind of trick you''re up to? Spectator! If you hurt my son, can you afford it?"


    Everyone was booing and talking.


    "To draw blood from one person and put it into another person? Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Oh my God, this, I''m afraid this is not a way to change lives, right? What''s the difference between saving one life and killing another?"


    "Evil law! It must be evil law!"


    "Sounds horrible!"


    Qin Lang stared coldly, suddenly shot, knocked out the two men who were running around in the crowd who were the most provocative, and shouted coldly, "Shut up for me! Since you have invited Doctor Su, you want to save people. Just listen to her, or pull it down! If you really want to waste time and kill this person, that''s your own business!"


    Seeing that his actions were rude and unreasonable, everyone was shocked by his aura, and they were all shocked and silenced for a while.


    Although there were still people from the Luo family who were in the crowd, the two who shouted the most were knocked unconscious by Qin Lang''s simple and rude shot. I also know that the fate of those two people is their example.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and sighed helplessly: "Wushui City is located in a remote area, so it''s no wonder that the news is blocked. This method of blood transfusion to save people has long been popular in Jiangnan and Southeast areas. How can it be an evil method? If it is really evil, who would dare to do this? It is used with great fanfare? You must know that our hospital can''t escape from there. Why take such a risk? First, test blood, as long as the blood type is suitable, our blood will be used first. I really can''t delay any longer, otherwise, even if the Daluo Immortal comes, he will not be able to save him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： simple and rude

    Chapter 634 Simple and Rough


    Sister-in-law Mu, the wife of the wounded, hesitated: "Then, can you promise to save him?"


    Su Jin said lightly: "No, it''s not like you don''t know how serious his injury is. If this situation is sent to other hospitals, there is no doctor willing to accept it. Since we are here, it means that there is still some hope. But if you delay any longer, there will be nothing you can do! Saving people is like putting out a fire, it is the most delaying thing, and every bit of time you delay is his life!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you draw someone else''s blood and donate it to him, it won''t affect the body of the person who draws the blood. As long as you eat some eggs and a few meals of meat to make up for it, it will be all made up in ten days and a half. The human body can make blood by itself.¡±


    "The longer the delay, the less hope he has of life."


    Qin Lang snorted coldly, and raised his arms: "Test my blood first."


    In fact, his blood doesn''t need to be tested again. You only need to see which type of serum Mu Dalang''s blood is compatible with to know whether Qin Lang''s blood can be used or not. At this moment, Qin Lang''s words are naturally setting an example and dispelling everyone''s doubts. .


    Mu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and saw the loosening in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, a person in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Don''t listen to them, they are liars, they are evil methods - ah!"


    That person was just about to rush through the human body essence and blood, which is the essence of human beings. Once it is taken away, it means that the essence and energy will be taken away, and it will be short-lived, but who knows he hasn''t finished talking yet, He was knocked unconscious by Qin Lang, who swept past him like lightning with a knife.


    Amid the exclamations and gasps of everyone, Qin Lang said coldly, "It''s better to keep your mouth shut for this kind of provocation."


    Mu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not dare to delay any longer, gritted their teeth, and finally agreed.


    Mu Dalang also has two younger brothers, two grown-up nephews, and an grown-up son. Under the strong pressure of Aunt Mu''s scolding, several men in the Mu family, except for Mu Dalang''s son, had no choice but to show no mercy. Would like to have a blood test.


    Mu Erlang couldn''t help but said: "My eldest brother and nephew are the father and son of a direct relative, so can''t we just use the blood of my eldest nephew? Why is it so troublesome?"


    These words were unanimously agreed by several other men in the Mu family.


    "Yes, they are father and son, connected by blood."


    "I think so too."


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, etc. did not stop, and Lin Xiaoyu and others also directed the following apprentices to clean up the place and prepare various tools for surgery.


    Su Jin gave instructions from time to time. After hearing this, he glanced at Mu Erlang and said coldly: "Are you a doctor? Are you listening to you or me? Who told you that as long as you are a father and son, you can definitely give blood to each other? What''s the problem, are you responsible?"


    Mu Erlang suddenly choked, his face was red and white, and he muttered a few words in a low voice, his face darkened and silent.


    Qin Lang''s deterrent effect of killing chickens and monkeys was very good, and Mu Erlang didn''t dare to be ruthless.


    He knew very well that if he dared to be ruthless, the cold-faced and ruthless man would definitely slap him stunned.


    The next thing went much smoother. A place in the house has been cleared. Although this place is not a good place for surgery, it can only be done for now.


    Su Jin, together with Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Lin Xiaoyu, and Lin Ping, after some intense rescue, finally pulled Mu Dalang back from the line of death.


    Although Mu Dalang temporarily saved his life, the real danger was that night.


    Weeping with joy and gratitude, the Mu family''s mother-in-law and Mu Dalang''s sons and daughters were so happy that they were shocked by Su Jin''s words and panicked again.


    "I-Isn''t this saved already? Why isn''t it healed yet?" Aunt Mu cried.


    Su Jin sighed secretly, how did you explain the wound infection and inflammation to her after the operation? Can''t even tell.


    She said, "Don''t worry, I think this Uncle Mu is in good health. He should be able to get through it. We will be here tonight, and we will try our best to rescue him if there is any situation."


    Mu''s family had no better way, so they had to be grateful and begged Su Jin to save him.


    Qin Lang is even more unhappy, is it the Luo family, who has hurt his daughter-in-law like this, wait for him


    If Su Jin didn''t leave, Qin Lang naturally didn''t leave either.


    But Su Jin remembered that his robes said they were going to come home today? Ask him if he wants to go back and take a look and say hello?


    Qin Lang looked at his tired daughter-in-law, his arms hugging her and sitting in his arms couldn''t help tightening, and without thinking, he said, "I''m here with you, they are all people who know me very well. , Besides, when it''s time to explain something in the barracks, they won''t care about it, don''t worry about them."


    Su Jin smiled and said "OK" and didn''t mention it.


    "Fortunately you are here today," Su Jin leaned against Qin Lang''s arms and sighed softly, all luckily: "If you hadn''t taken action to frighten those young people with ill-conceived thoughts, I don''t know what they would have fanned people into. Being delayed, even if the Mu family finally agrees, I am afraid it will be too late!"


    "Why don''t you tell me to rest assured," Qin Lang sighed, and touched Su Jin''s face with pity: "That kid Yun Zheng is too useless!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", raised his eyes and said to him, "How old is Yun Zheng? He is already very capable! Naturally, he can''t compare with you."


    Gu Yunzheng''s martial arts, although it is not difficult to control the guy who is causing trouble, but after all, he is still young and can''t control the scene, and he is not as fast and resolute as Qin Lang.


    So, after all, Qin Lang is the best.


    "You are really my destiny''s lucky star, you will always be by my side when there is big trouble!" Su Jin''s eyebrows are gentle, and her heart is sweet.


    Qin Lang also chuckled, "No, it was I who had A Jin that I felt that I had truly lived a lifetime."


    These words are too exaggerated, but the listeners are both ashamed and fond of them. Su Jin''s lips curled into a bright and gentle smile, hooked Qin Lang''s neck, and kissed him proactively.


    Liu Zhiyuan, Deng Dahai, and Zhao Caoping couldn''t wait to set off at dawn. They went straight from the barracks to Wushui City. Following the route outlined by Qin Lang, they went all the way to find out that the sun just rose overhead and arrived at Su Jin Qin Lang''s house not long after. .


    It happened that Su Jin and Qin Lang just went out not long ago.


    Wangchun greeted everyone with a smile and explained the reason.


    Liu Zhiyuan and others expressed their understanding even though they regretted not being able to see Mrs.-in-law (brother and sister).


    Wangchun has already prepared the food. The master told them that these people like to eat meat in large pieces. Even if the topping of noodles is made, the mutton is full.


    The crowd ate and drank happily.


    asked that they would be back in the afternoon, and after having eaten and drank a few people invited them to go shopping in the city.


    Deng Dahai was very curious and suggested that you guys go to the Lin Family Medical Center? Liu Zhiyuan and others particularly agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： fresh and curious

    Chapter 635 Fresh and Curious


    Jian Tong and Zhao Caoping said angrily: "I think Brother Qin made it clear that he didn''t want us to disturb, so he took his sister-in-law to avoid it early in the morning. What are we chasing? Isn''t it annoying!"


    Everyone thought about it, it was true, this kind of thing was really like what Brother Qin might have done, so they all stopped thinking about going to the medical center, and went shopping by themselves.


    Otherwise, if you disturb the time between Brother Qin and his sister-in-law, you might be retaliated when you return to the barracks.


    They didn''t expect that during dinner, someone from the medical center came to report that Qin Lang and Su Jin were not coming back tonight, and there was a delay there.


    What can be delayed without going home all night?


    Everyone has to ask a few more questions.


    The guy who reported the letter was eager for someone to ask, and suddenly became complacent, and kept talking about how Su Jin saved people at Mu''s house today.


    I haven''t seen much about the Mu family''s incident today, but the people have been rescued there, and it is necessary to ask someone to tell the medical center to reassure them.


    So the words that come and go are spread like this.


    When I asked about it, the guy said it was naturally exaggerated, and everyone exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    That guy looked like he was swearing. Madam Su''s medical skills were so good. Otherwise, no one could do anything about the wound of Mrs. Zhang yesterday. They used Madam Su''s medicine. No, the Zhang family happily said that it was really better. .


    It can be seen that Mrs. Su''s ability is invincible! What others can''t, she can do!


    Deng Dahai blinked and asked Liu Zhiyuan: "Xiao Liu, you are from the capital, and you have a lot of knowledge. Is there really such a medical skill now? The kind that can exchange blood for people? We are really stupid when we stay in Wushui City. Huh? The news is blocked, and you don''t know anything?"


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, we''ve only been here for less than a year. How can the news be blocked? Anyway, when I was in the capital, I had never heard of such a medical technique. ¡ª"


    Cough, what should I tell him to say? If it wasn''t for Big Brother Qin''s sake, even he would be suspicious if this was a sorcerer.


    Everyone was talking about it and couldn''t stay any longer, so they all flocked to Mu''s house to watch the fun.


    Qin Lang was talking to Su Jin. Hearing that Liu Zhiyuan and Deng Dahai were here, he couldn''t help showing two points of disgust.


    Su Jin was also taken aback, hurriedly tidying up her dress and hair, and asked Qin Lang, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    The first time I met Qin Lang''s Pao Ze, I couldn''t give a sloppy impression.


    Qin Lang smiled: "My family''s A Jin is always the best, how could there be something wrong?"


    Su Jin shouted at him: "The truth!"


    "It''s true, let''s go." Qin Lang smiled and took her hand out: "I think most of them have heard about the Mu family''s affairs today, and come here to see something new and curious, if they say something strange If you want to answer, you can answer, if you don¡¯t want to answer, just ignore it.¡±


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay."


    Liu Zhiyuan and the others met Su Jin, politely smiled and greeted him, all of them looked at him secretly.


    Madam-in-law''s demeanor and demeanor are indeed different from ordinary women. Her black eyes are bright, her brows are bright, and her appearance is very good. Even if she meets them for the first time, she looks calm and calm, and she doesn''t see any restraint and anxiety, and everyone doesn''t realize it. Feeling a little better.


    After a moment of greeting, Qin Lang said, "It''s getting dark, what are you doing here? Didn''t the family treat you well?"


    "Where is it!" Everyone laughed and said, "Isn''t it a day when I don''t see Brother Qin, I really miss him? Haha!"


    "Besides, I finally came out and I haven''t met my sister-in-law yet."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "I heard that the big hole in Mu''s chest was almost drained of blood. Is it the sister-in-law who saved him?"


    "Sister-in-law used someone else''s blood to transfuse into the body of Mu Jia Dalang, is this really okay?"


    ¡°.¡±


    After two or three sentences, everyone started to ask about it. Sure enough, Qin Lang was right and came here out of curiosity.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "How can it be so exaggerated, the wound on Mu Jia Dalang''s chest is not really big, but it is deep, and the blood loss is too much, but it is not to the point where it can''t be saved. The human body can easily go into shock if it loses too much blood¡ª ¡ªWell, I am unconscious. If the body cannot replenish enough blood in time, the organs cannot function properly, and it is very likely that they will die. Blood transfusion is the fastest way to replenish blood, but there are many ways to be careful here. The blood of any two people can be used interchangeably, and if they are messed up, it will also lead to death. This method must only be done by an experienced doctor."


    Everyone understood a bit, nodding their heads to show that they were taught.


    "Is this method really popular in the Central Plains and Jiangnan?" Liu Zhiyuan hurriedly asked again.


    Su Jin was ambiguous: "Well, it''s almost, it''s already being promoted."


    At least in Fancheng, many people have accepted this method of saving people.


    If the Lin family can succeed in a few more cases, they will be known and recognized by more people.


    Today, she was forced to say so out of frustration, otherwise, how could the Mu family¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law make up their minds to listen to her so quickly?


    They went back and forth, there was nothing to worry about, why did Mu Dalang delay?


    Don''t blame her for not being able to rescue her.


    Now Liu Zhiyuan and others are full of curiosity, and Su Jin also tries to explain to them carefully and patiently. The more people who know about it, the more people will accept it, which is a good thing.


    Liu Zhiyuan and others wanted to see Mu Dalang''s situation again, Su Jin thought about it and said, "The room where Mu Dalang is staying has just been disinfected with lime water, so too many people can''t be allowed in. The conditions here are simple enough. Too many people come in and out, which will pollute the air and bring in a lot of germs, which is not good for the recovery of the patient''s body. If you really want to go in and see, you can only go in for two people."


    Everyone has no opinion, and they are scrambling to grab two places.


    Qin Lang said helplessly when he saw the mess: "I think it''s still the old rules, let''s cast lots."


    "Yes yes yes!"


    Everyone suddenly realized, no, when they got excited, they even forgot the old rules!


    The result of drawing lots was that Liu Zhiyuan and Deng Dahai had better luck. Although the others sighed and missed this opportunity, they could only be willing to admit defeat, and told Liu Zhiyuan and Deng Dahai to look carefully and come out and tell them what was going on.


    Su Jin smiled and asked the others to wait outside. He and Qin Lang took Liu Zhiyuan and Deng Dahai to wash their hands and faces, put on a clean white robe outside, covered their hair, and put on a mask before leading them in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： unwilling

    Chapter 636 Unwilling


    The great man of the Mu family fell into a drowsy sleep, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. The wound on his chest could be seen through the bandaging. After listening to Su Jin''s description, he was even more frightened.


    The two looked at each other and exclaimed in their hearts: This guy hasn''t died yet, it''s really a big fate


    After I went out, I told everyone, and everyone felt that there was a chill behind their backs. You don''t need to ask, you know that there must be a lot of blood loss, and generally speaking, there is no way to save it. Unexpectedly.


    "If the military doctors understood this, how many of our brothers would not have to die in vain!" Deng You suddenly sighed.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and their hearts were a little heavy.


    Although they are new recruits, after entering the barracks, they heard the veterans tell about countless outings and deeds of small-scale conflicts and wars, including various casualties.


    This is a situation that everyone may encounter in the future, and inevitably they will inquire in more detail. Every time they hear it, they are startling and trembling.


    Veterans have said that in many cases, death is caused by various symptoms caused by the failure to stop the bleeding in time after the injury, resulting in excessive blood loss.


    If there is a good way to solve this, maybe it will be yourself who will be saved in the future.


    Everyone looked at Su Jin eagerly.


    Su Jin didn''t feel too well. Just as he was about to say something, Qin Lang calmly shook her hand and said with a chuckle, "Okay, what are your expressions? If you are interested, you will naturally ask in detail, this is not something we can manage. Besides, the border is peaceful now, and there will be no war, you are unfounded!"


    Deng You said blankly, "What does it mean to be unfounded?"


    "I''m just worried that the sky will fall!"


    "Ah? I''m afraid you''re not a fool, right?"


    "Yeah, you know that too?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, and the mood that was slightly gloomy before also relaxed again.


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "No matter what, sister-in-law, if I lose too much blood in the future, my sister-in-law will definitely save me."


    "And me, and me!"


    "Me too!"


    "If my blood can save the brothers, just pump it, I have no opinion."


    "Yep!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed and she agreed with a smile.


    The Mu family''s place is small, and these people are not good at first sight. As soon as they appear, the Mu family is very frightened, and they all hide in other houses. It was getting late again, and everyone could not wait any longer, so they all said goodbye and left.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang sent them to the gate of the courtyard and watched them leave.


    Qin Lang said: "After this matter, if someone from the military doctors comes to ask about this matter, let''s be honest and don''t have to be too proactive."


    There are power struggles and intrigues everywhere, and the military medical corps is no exception.


    Qin Lang did not want Su Jin to be involved in these matters. He is still in a very low position now and cannot protect her well.


    Su Jin nodded in response.


    She had seen a lot of this sort of thing, so she naturally understood what Qin Lang was worried about.


    Don''t say anything else, Qin Lang did. He specifically asked about it. Now the army has never even heard of Ma Fei San. It can be seen that no one paid attention to the Ma Fei San recipe that Lin Jiajin presented to the court. Not sure where to lie down and sleep.


    In this case, it is even more difficult for Su Jin to get involved.


    If you want to have an operation, you must use Ma Bo San. Once the army asks, why not report such a good thing to the court? Do you know how many lives could be saved?


    Then what would she say?


    Telling the truth will offend people.


    In short, she didn''t move forward, but if someone "forced questions", and it really got to that point, she wouldn''t be responsible.


    However, it is impossible to say, but you must prepare well. For example, today, the incident can be dealt with calmly.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Mu Dalang will not have time to prepare all the things he needs.


    That night, Dalang Mu''s wound became inflamed and he developed a high fever. Fortunately, Su Jin and others were well prepared and tried their best to save him. Although the process was ups and downs, it was very thrilling. Jia Dalang''s high fever finally stopped fluctuating, but generally showed a downward trend.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was taken home by Qin Lang to rest, leaving Coltsfoot and others to take care of him.


    The Mu family couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and the countless people who came to inquire about the situation and watch the excitement were amazed, their eyes changed a little when they looked at Coltsfoot and others, and they couldn''t help but show some respect.


    Offending anyone can''t offend the doctor.


    Who knows when you will come to ask for help?


    Although Qin Lang left, Gu Yunzheng and Lu Datou were both there, and they brought a few strong guards. They seemed to be indifferent, but in fact they were staring at him, and they glanced around. Just like Qin Lang did yesterday, without saying anything, he stepped forward and knocked him unconscious.


    There is no need to reason with such a person.


    People are playing rascals with you, how can you reason? Not in a line at all.


    Although most people still doubt or stubbornly think that this is a fluke, it was the Dalang of the Mu family who was not injured so badly. It''s not reliable at all!


    But there is no doubt that, regardless of strength or luck, the life of Mu Jiadalang was saved by Su Jin.


    Yesterday, how badly Mu Jia Dalang was injured and how much blood was shed on the ground was shocking. When Su Jin took over, Mu Jia Dalang was already in a coma and unconscious. This is what many people have seen with their own eyes.


    There are a few of them who know some medical skills, or they are doctors themselves. I thought that in that case, Dalang Mu would surely die, but unexpectedly, he survived.


    Su Jin''s medical skills, and the medical skills of the Lin Family Medical Center, are really good.


    The reputation of the Lin Family Medical Center was undoubtedly an instant hit. Not to mention everyone in Wushui City knew it, and it also spread at an extremely fast speed.


    Luo family, Luo Ziyuan smashed a pair of beloved pastel flowers, her beautiful face was grim, her face was distorted, and she cursed endlessly.


    Luo Yanshu also had a gloomy face.


    Both sisters and brothers were furious.


    "I''m not reconciled! How can we just let it go?" Luo Ziyuan smiled coldly: "Carry a dead person and send it to them! I don''t believe it anymore, is it possible that the **** can still be brought back to life!"


    Luo Yanshu rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Sending a dead person over has to be accepted.


    "There is no other way to deal with that slut, sister, calm down, why do you get angry with this little thing?"


    "Small thing?" Luo Ziyuan screamed: "Didn''t you see it? That **** is so proud now, the whole city is talking about the Lin Family Medical Center and the Lin Family Medical Center, and they are about to tout that **** to heaven! Bitch, she Why!"


    Thinking of what he saw that day, General Zheng took the initiative to talk to her, and even gave her the goshawk that he hunted with his own hands, Luo Ziyuan couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： wait and see

    Chapter 637


    Thinking of what he saw that day, General Zheng took the initiative to talk to her, and even gave her the goshawk that he hunted with his own hands, Luo Ziyuan couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    General Zheng has never spoken to him directly, he always looks indifferent and alienated, and leaves without saying a word, let alone giving her something! Whatever she wants to give, he doesn''t want it!


    Thinking about that bitch''s reputation now, if General Zheng knew about it, I''m afraid he would pay more attention to her, what about himself? What do you do yourself?


    Luo Ziyuan hated the more she thought about it, and almost moved to send someone to assassinate Su Jin.


    Although Luo Yanshu was a little surprised why her elder sister hated the Su family far more than herself, she didn''t think much about it. His elder sister was used to showing off and being proud, but now there is a woman who is more capable than her, and she is not pleasing to the eye. Also normal.


    "Father said that this is the end," Luo Yanshu smiled coldly: "Let''s start from somewhere else! The identity of the man who started the operation that day has been found out. He is Su''s husband and is now in Wushui West Camp. , the new recruits enlisted in the army last year, and now they have become seventh-rank school captains, hehe, there are many people who don''t accept it!"


    Luo Ziyuan is still unwilling: "Of course he can''t let him go, but at the Lin Family Medical Center, they can''t be in the limelight?"


    Lin Family Medical Center is not in the limelight. Luo Ziyuan actually doesn''t care at all. Isn''t it just a broken medical center? What if you get out of the limelight again? In this Wushui City, the biggest limelight has always belonged to the Luo family.


    However, it is Su Jin who is in the limelight, so this is unbearable!


    "What else can you do? It''s just a broken hospital, why are you competing with them?" Luo Yanshu sneered angrily: "Wait and see, I have an idea."


    Seeing that Luo Ziyuan was still indignant and unwilling, Luo Yanshu had to patiently comfort and persuade: "Don''t be confused, don''t forget that there is another Tang family watching! The Tang family will lose both in a fight, isn''t it cheap for others? The woman''s family is completely irrational when it goes crazy!"


    The new store of the Lin Family Medical Center opened. The Luo family wanted to make trouble, so that they could not stand in Wushui City. The other party endured it.


    Because this is almost equivalent to the rules of conduct, if you can handle it, it means you have the ability to stand here. If you can''t resist it, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky, or closing the shop early.


    The Luo family has already made a move, and the other party has also accepted the move, and has taken it.


    Then this matter must end here.


    If the Luo family continues to make troubles endlessly and endlessly, then the shops under the Luo family''s name should be careful.


    Who wouldn''t make trouble? Are people like Mrs. Tang and Su Jin afraid that the Luo family will be angry?


    No one dares to say what kind of chaos the entire Wushui City will turn into.


    But a lose-lose is for sure.


    In such a situation, neither side would be happy to see it.


    Aren''t the Luo family feeling aggrieved? I originally wanted to make the other party make a fool of myself and force the other party to close down, but it turned out to be self-defeating and made the other party''s reputation rise for a while!


    But they have been looking for trouble one after another, and the other party has even rescued the mortal person, what else can they do?


    Really like Luo Ziyuan said, get a dead person to send over?


    Is this when others are stupid or are you stupid?


    If you send a dead person over, they will definitely receive a doctor? At that time, wouldn''t the Luo family become a joke in this Wushui City?


    Although Luo Ziyuan was reluctant, she didn''t dare to disobey her father''s words. Since his father officially ordered it, then this matter is not discussed. Although she felt that there was no need for her father to destroy her prestige and increase the ambition of others.


    "Have our Marco found?"


    Speaking of this Luo Yan technique, he was even more aggrieved. He shook his head and reluctantly said, "It''s like the world has evaporated, and I haven''t found any clues."


    Luo Ziyuan was surprised and blurted out, "Could it be that someone outside the gate did it?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want Su Jin and Mrs. Tang to take the blame, but she definitely doesn''t think that Su Jin or Mrs. Tang have the ability to do this so neatly and without a trace.


    That''s not an ordinary cargo, it''s a living thing. Eighteen BMWs gathered together are a behemoth. Whether it is walking on its own or loading a carriage, how can it disappear without a trace?


    Even if it is killed, it will leave traces.


    If it is said that some rogue outside the customs did it, it is possible.


    Luo Yanshu heard Luo Ziyuan say the same, and he was even more certain of this statement in his heart. No, their father and son thought so when they discussed it.


    After all, where is the strength of the Tang family, the Su family? She is far from the Tang family!


    But the Luo family used all means, and they couldn''t find out what happened to anyone in the Tang family recently. The Su family also made a general investigation, and the result was the same.


    Eighteen BMWs really did not leave a trace as if they had evaporated from the world.


    As a result, they no longer doubt Su Jin or Madam Tang.


    I have to say that their contempt made Su Jin pass the test easily.


    Naturally, they would think so because they didn¡¯t know the existence of Shuanghe Ranch, otherwise they would definitely try to find out.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. The wound on Mr. Zhang''s leg that has not healed for more than half a year has begun to heal. In three days, the wound that was more than two inches long has healed by more than half, and the pus and blood have also been greatly reduced. The wound doesn''t look as scary as it used to be.


    More importantly, the pain that was tormenting people to death and death has almost disappeared. The old man Zhang, who was tortured by this pain to the point of being unwilling to eat and sleep, slept well, and people looked much more energetic. .


    After the two days after the operation, Mr. Mu''s family has stabilized, and he looks more energetic. Although his face is still pale due to blood loss, his eyes are full of life. It is obvious at a glance that as long as he recovers well for a while In time, he will recover.


    Lin Family Medical Center quickly became famous in Wushui City, and people came to seek medical treatment in an endless stream.


    Everyone was greatly relieved when they saw that there was no more chaos in the Luo family.


    As long as there is no trouble with the Luo family, Su Jin is not needed in the hospital on weekdays.


    Young Master Lin Qi is very generous. The three doctors and two guys who were selected and dispatched are all excellent. As long as it is not a special and special situation, they can handle it with ease.


    In addition to them, Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Lin Xiaoyu, and Lin Shuang were also sent by Su Jin to the medical center to help with the internship, and the manpower was more abundant.


    Barthead Lu arranged the guards in shifts, three in each shift, sitting in the medical hall, and they could deal with troubles in time.


    This is also the time when the new store has just opened, so I have to be wary, and it will be on the right track in the future, so naturally it will not be necessary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： pasture

    Chapter 638 Ranch


    The affairs of the ?? medical hall came to an end temporarily, and Qin Lang took Su Jin to Shuanghe Ranch without hesitation.


    Su Jin also brought the red scorpion that he got back last time, and released it in that wind erosion area.


    Watching the group of red scorpions quickly disperse and burrow into the crevices of the rocks, as if they had returned home, Su Jin was greatly relieved and smiled.


    "Go and get some next time, there is no antidote I configured in this place in the future, no one should want to come in or out!" Su Jin said with a complacent smile.


    Qin Lang hugged her and kissed her, "Let''s go to the ranch, I''ll show you those horses!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up a little, and he smiled and praised: "The Luo family''s vision is really good, and the channels are wide. A BMW of this level is worthy of tribute. But the tribute can''t get 18 horses at a time."


    Su Jin didn''t think too much about the tribute he mentioned, but only thought that his time in the military camp was not short, so his knowledge and experience were naturally different from before. Instead, I became more interested in these 18 BMWs.


    The BMW that can make her man so compliment is absolutely extraordinary.


    The two entered the Shuanghe Ranch and rode their horses for about two quarters of an hour before finding a good place to camp.


    It''s hard to find any ready-made caves or the like at first glance, so the two of them don''t bother.


    Just set up a small tent between the bushes.


    The climate in the north is mostly high and sunny, and there is very little rain all year round. Although this tent is very simple, there is no need to worry about the problem of rain.


    The two were alone, and the sky was wide and no one disturbed them. After setting up the tent, Qin Lang finally pulled her shy and embarrassed Hu Tian to the ground.


    Su Jin had always thought of him, and now the two worlds, in the midst of such a beautiful world, they are half-pushing, not ashamed or ashamed.


    By the time the two of them made a fool of themselves, it was already past noon.


    The sun was much stronger at noon, and the smell of the heated flowers and leaves burst into the nose, making people feel lazy and didn''t want to move at all.


    Qin Lang casually hunted a hare, slaughtered it by the river bank, and pulled out a bunch of wild onions, and prepared to roast it for lunch at noon.


    The sky is blue and clear, and the ground is a velvety and tender pasture blanket, dotted with small flowers of various colors, the river flows slowly, and the light is dotted, which is very beautiful.


    Su Jin was in a good mood with him by his side.


    Seeing that the hare''s visceral blood was thrown into the river, attracting groups of large and small fish to compete for food, I couldn''t help feeling a little greedy. Qin Lang threw a few stones down, and five or six fish, the size of a slap and nearly a foot long, struggled to lift their belly to the surface.


    Su Jin cheered happily, pulled it over with a long branch, and smiled happily: "The fish produced in such good water must be delicious. Let''s bake it later and try it."


    Qin Lang smiled and said yes, and cut up the fish with her.


    This fish was just knocked unconscious by Qin Lang, not dead.


    During the slaughter, the sudden violent struggle in Su Jin''s hand almost jumped up, so frightened that Su Jin screamed and almost didn''t throw it out. Qin Lang made fun of it, Su Jin was angry, and the two got into a fight, and the last six fish took advantage of the chaos. The two who woke up in time slipped away quietly.


    A fire was set up, and the wild onions were mixed with the seasonings brought by the barbecue. The color of the fat hare and grilled fish quickly became attractive and attractive, and bursts of fragrance were emitted. Makes one''s body flabby and want to sleep again.


    Su Jin thought so, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and yawned: "Well, I really want to sleep!"


    The daughter-in-law''s face was blushing, her soft lips, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, watery eyes when she yawned, her eyes were a little hazy, and her lazy attitude made Qin Lang''s heart unbearable. itchy.


    couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed the smooth and tender little face, Qin Lang smiled very understandingly: "Good, eat something to fill your stomach first, I''ll sleep with you later."


    These words were very successful in driving away Su Jin''s drowsiness, and Su Jin immediately stared at him with wide eyes and vigilance. Without thinking, I shook my head again and again: "No, don''t sleep! We''ll set off later!"


    "In fact, don''t worry, we still have a lot of time."


    "No, don''t worry, we have to explore the source of this water source!"


    "I''ll take Ah Jin on horseback, so I won''t miss it."


    "Long-winded," Su Jin angrily yelled at him: "I said anxious is anxious!" Do you really think you don''t know how careful he is?


    Qin Lang laughed.


    The rabbit meat and fish were roasted, and the two of them started to eat.


    Qin Lang cut a large piece of the most tender and plump leg meat for Su Jin, "This season''s hare meat is the most fresh and tender, the roast is just right, the meat is crisp and fragrant but not woody, try it while it''s hot."


    The aroma came out, Su Jin took it with delight, took a bite, and it was as she said, tender and crispy, and then looked up at Qin Lang and smiled, "Delicious!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, only when she was full could he be full.


    But compared to this hare meat, fish meat is more delicious.


    Although this fish can''t give a name, it doesn''t look big or small. The flesh is brown on the outside and snow-white on the inside, but it is plump and tender. The whole fish has almost no other thorns except a long main thorn. It is also very convenient to eat. Su Jin ate nearly three pieces in one go and sighed: "I didn''t expect such delicious fish in Wushui City! I haven''t eaten such delicious fish for a long time!"


    There is a shortage of water here, and in many small towns and villages it is difficult for people and animals to drink water, let alone fish.


    Therefore, fish in this area are very rare, and the local people hardly eat fish.


    Needless to say, the most ?? is beef and mutton.


    Although the beef and mutton here is of good quality, no odor, and very plump, even if you eat too much of the best food, you will feel tired. What''s more, Qin Lang knows that Su Jin has never been picky about meat, but he likes all kinds of fresh seafood.


    Hearing this, there was a hint of grievance, Qin Lang couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and smiled: "Let''s eat more these two days, and I''ll bring you when I''m free later!"


    "Well, okay!" Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Qin Lang said again: "Don''t mess around by yourself, this place is remote and not close to the city. This Wushui City is different from other places. Even in the suburbs, there may be some small tribes or gangs who don''t know what to do, and run into those People are not good."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself well!"


    In addition to the people brought by Lu Yaotou, Amo also found seven or eight reliable people for her through past relationships. Now he lives in the alley in the big courtyard, and he can take care of anything.


    The two had lunch. Qin Lang covered the fire with dirt and checked it to make sure that there were no omissions. He couldn''t help but smile again and said, "Do you really need to sleep before setting off?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： hot spring

    Chapter 639 Hot Springs


    The two had lunch. Qin Lang covered the fire with dirt and checked it to make sure that there were no omissions. He couldn''t help but smile again and said, "Do you really need to sleep before setting off?"


    Su Jin: "No!" Are men so obsessed with sleeping?


    Qin Lang laughed: "Then let''s go!"


    BMWs are hard to find, but you can''t find them. After all, this place is too wide. Although Qin Lang brought people here in the name of showing her BMW, this is just an excuse to live in the world of two people. When they got here, they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, the source of these two confluence rivers can be found.


    Su Jin sat in front of Qin Lang, and the two rode together. Su Jin pointed to a river, and Qin Lang rode his horse upstream along the river bank.


    Qin Lang brought Su Jin here. Originally, he was here to spend the time together leisurely. He rode his horse slowly, and there was no sweet love in this world. The grass is dense and soft, verdant, dotted with wild flowers. From time to time, there are hares, otters, or unknown pheasants, wild birds, wild mice and other birds and beasts, or make cooing, squeaking or flapping wings and fly from one place to another, occasionally far away. Yes, you can also see a small herd of wild horses or wild donkeys, wild sheep grazing leisurely with their tails flapping, adding a bit of anger to this spacious and quiet place.


    Going upstream, he found that the two rivers were originally divided by one, Su Jin couldn''t help but sighed with a smile: "This river can really flow, it is divided into two here, and each winds its way, and it is gentle on the way. There are also several shallow lakes formed, which happen to flow through most of the entire pasture, otherwise, the aquatic plants here would not be so lush!"


    "We''ll save trouble too, just go upstream from here!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Upstream where the two rivers converge, the water volume has increased significantly. Not far ahead, the terrain undulates and becomes higher, and it is a hillside.


    The two dismounted and walked on foot.


    Going up to the middle of the mountain, bypassing a place blocked by trees on the mountainside, the hot air is blowing in the face, I see the rolling river water is steaming hot, the hot air rises and condenses into fog, the rocks and trees are more and more green compared to other places, growing on the rocks. With thick plump moss, you can clearly feel the dampness in the air.


    "This is¡ª" Su Jin was surprised and delighted: "It''s a hot spring! Alang, I didn''t expect the source of those two rivers to be a hot spring!"


    No wonder the grass here is particularly lush, and the climate is warmer than outside.


    I remember when I first came here, the grass and trees outside began to sprout. Even in the sunny place, it was only tender and tender by more than two inches, but here it was already full of flowers and lush vegetation.


    I see!


    Qin Lang was also refreshed. Although he knew about such a place in his previous life, he hadn''t explored it carefully. At that time, his focus was on the capital, and he didn''t know much about Wushui City, but he had only been there twice.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and smiled: "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    "it is good!"


    dropped the reins and let the horse run freely here, and the couple continued to move forward step by step.


    There is no regular river in front. There are many different roads and forks. There is a puddle in the west of a small pool. When the water is full, it overflows. Divided into several shares, divided and combined, gathered and scattered all the way down, and finally merged into the river.


    The mountain road was extremely difficult to walk. Qin Lang supported Su Jin, and after about a quarter of an hour, he finally saw the source of the hot spring in front of him.


    The big and small springs gurgled and gathered in several pools. The air was filled with the pungent smell of sulphur. The white mist in the air blocked the sight. The sound of the water could be heard, but the whole picture could not be seen.


    A gust of wind blew, Su Jin covered her nose and sneezed several loud sneezes, Qin Lang hurriedly hugged her and hurried back to the original road.


    The smell of that place is really bad. Besides, the water vapor in front is too thick and too hot, and it is impossible to get close. It is better not to go there.


    Su Jin wrapped his arms around Qin Lang''s neck obediently, letting him carry himself back the same way.


    Speaking of which, this genuine hot spring is really not a good place to treat. The smell of sulfur can really choke people to death.


    After walking down for a while, the thick water mist and heat dissipated a lot, and the choking sulfur smell was reduced a lot.


    "Let''s go back!" Qin Lang said.


    Su Jin gently struggled from his arms, looked at the hot spring, and felt a little reluctant in his heart.


    In other words, find a place with the right water temperature to soak in the hot spring, how beautiful! I''m afraid this is a pure natural hot spring that no one has ever soaked in. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited.


    Seeing her staring at the steaming water without blinking, with a tangled expression on her face, Qin Lang instantly understood.


    In the past life, many dignitaries in the capital also liked to soak in hot springs. Most of his daughter-in-law also thinks about this, right?


    "How about we find a suitable place to soak in the hot spring?" Qin Lang suggested kindly.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the sky, he hesitated: "But, will it be delayed to go back?"


    After all, it seems that it is getting late. Even if Qin Lang gallops all the way back, it will take time.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    These words made people feel sweet and filled with unparalleled pride, Su Jin became more and more moved, "Okay, then let''s find a suitable place!"


    The right place is actually not difficult to find. After a while, the two found a 20 to 30 square meter water pool not far from the right side. There was a faint heat on the surface of the pool. When they reached out and touched it, the warmth was just right.


    There are some trees growing around, which makes people feel safe psychologically.


    Near the time of launching, Su Jin finally thought of a question and couldn''t help looking at Qin Lang.


    But he saw the man was staring straight at him, with a kind smile on his face, gentle and considerate: "Wash it quickly, the water temperature is just right."


    Su Jin''s face heated up, "Then, what about you? Go farther away."


    Qin Lang smiled more tenderly, hugging her soft waist: "A Jin, of course we are together, we are husband and wife, what else is there to be ashamed of?"


    "No!" Su Jin''s face blushed, "You have to avoid it!"


    In this day and night, where is it like at home? In front of him like this, she couldn''t do it.


    If there is a change of clothes at the moment, you can just go into the water in your underwear, but she didn''t bring a change of clothes, they are all at the campsite, how can she agree?


    Qin Lang laughed when he saw this, and if he wanted to tease her again, he had to put away his thoughts and shook his head with a smile: "Okay, I''ll avoid it, but it''s not enough to avoid it? Come on, let''s go clubbing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： horse herd

    Chapter 640 Horses


    Qin Lang laughed when he saw this, and if he wanted to tease her again, he had to put away his thoughts and shook his head with a smile: "Okay, I''ll avoid it, but it''s not enough to avoid it? Come on, let''s go clubbing!"


    "you go first."


    Qin Lang: "." What should my daughter-in-law do to guard him like a wolf? Good heart plug!


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and pushed him into a coquettish snort: "Quick!"


    Qin Lang could not laugh or cry, so he had to turn around reluctantly to leave.


    After thinking about it, he was still a little unwilling. He turned back and hugged her and kissed her twice before leaving.


    Su Jin touched the cheek he kissed, smiled with a blushing face, looked worriedly behind the bushes in the direction he left, then undressed and went down to the hot spring pool.


    Gentle and warm spring water comes from all directions. The temperature of the water is just right, which makes the body feel relaxed and comfortable. Su Jin whispers comfortably and gently touches the warm hot spring water. Feeling a bit mushy for no reason.


    After swimming back and forth in the hot spring for several rounds, the muscles and bones all over his body seemed to be loosened, and he felt extra light and light, and Su Jin felt an indescribable joy in his heart.


    She leaned against the poolside and played with the hot spring water. Before she knew it, she was tired. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only knew that when she opened her eyes, the sky was full of stars.


    Su Jin, who just woke up, was still a little dazed in his head, but he didn''t react, and stared at the man with a pair of eyes full of stars and mist.


    Qin Lang smiled dotingly and tenderly, "I called you several times, but you didn''t answer. I was worried that you had an accident and came here. I didn''t expect you to fall asleep."


    Everything that follows seems to be logical


    Qin Langxing smiled again and said, "Let''s build a few houses next to the hot spring, it''s a good place."


    Su Jin felt that there should be quite a gap between what he said was "good" and what he thought was "good", but he couldn''t help but be quite moved by his words.


    Unconsciously nodded: "Well, it''s really good to build a few houses there. It''s not easy to build masonry in that place, the humidity is too heavy, the masonry is prone to moss, and it is easy to give people a gloomy feeling. It is better to build a pure wooden structure. The bottom is supported by pillars, the kind that is in the air, the space can be larger, the windows can be opened larger, and the corridors can be extended wider. , and will not be easily eroded by water vapor.¡±


    Qin Lang smiled and said: "It depends on you, it depends on you, the daughter-in-law''s idea is very right! At that time, the daughter-in-law will not have to run back and forth so hard, and there will be a ready-made place to rest after soaking in the hot spring!"


    Su Jin exclaimed: "You¡ª"


    "I think about my daughter-in-law, and I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law!"


    Qin Lang persevered.


    Su Jin''s heart softened and he smiled "puchi". He couldn''t hold back the tense expression on his face. The two looked at each other and smiled, and couldn''t help but hug each other again.


    This afternoon, Qin Lang will be going back to the barracks tomorrow morning. The two of them only spend so little time together, and they spend less time alone. How can they really lose their temper and play awkward?


    After an early lunch, Qin Lang took her around on horseback and tried his luck to see if he could meet the group of BMWs.


    There were originally many wild horses, wild sheep, wild **** and other animals living here, but because the area is relatively wide, it is not obvious when you look at it.


    It is even more difficult to find those eighteen BMWs.


    Qin Lang guessed that those arrogant guys would definitely not want to be with ordinary horses, so he took the horses and left in the direction where there was the least number of horses. In the afternoon, he found that group of horses on a gentle **** somewhere.


    Moyun was also put in a few days ago, and he was actually with the eighteen BMWs.


    Seeing Su Jin and Qin Lang, Mo Yun was overjoyed, raised his hoofs and raised his hair and let out two long and cheerful neighs, then threw his hooves away and ran towards them both.


    As soon as it ran, the other horses came running after seeing it, how spectacular was the scene!


    Sure enough, the high value is more eye-catching, amazing and praised, and the same is true for horses.


    Maybe it was no surprise to see Mo Yun running over and rubbing against Su Jin, and the other horses also looked at them with wide and curious eyes, and slowly approached.


    Su Jin is very satisfied with Mo Yun, and he has not kept it for so long in vain! Taking out the pine nut candy that has been prepared, Mo Yun is even more cheerful, and he eats it with relish.


    Maybe the crunch of the ink cloud is too fragrant, or maybe the fragrance of pine nut candy quickly spread in the air.


    When the other jujube red horse with a tall head tentatively stretched its head over to beg for food, the other horses rushed forward one after another, neighing for food.


    Su Jin was overjoyed, and the pine nut candies were sent out one by one, and the horses became more and more cheerful, and they were very affectionate around them.


    Qin Lang smiled and patted Mo Yun''s head, good guy, thank you for sending it first, otherwise it would not be so easy to get close to these horses.


    It''s a pity that my position in the military is too low to take it out, otherwise it won''t be able to keep it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Intend

    Chapter 641 Planning


    Now Mo Yun has a very close relationship with these 18 BMWs. With Mo Yun around, no matter what others do, it is not difficult for Su Jin and Qin Lang to get close to them.


    The pine nuts brought candy were quickly eaten up by the horses, and they were not in a hurry to leave, just grazing leisurely with their tails beside the two of them. Underneath, the fur is bright and recognizable, the figure is tall, the muscles are strong, the posture is high, and the spirit is alive. People can''t help but appreciate it.


    Su Jin smiled and praised: "A BMW is a BMW. It''s pleasing to look at just standing there. No wonder the Luo family is going crazy!"


    Qin Lang sneered disdainfully: "They won''t find it no matter how crazy they are!"


    If he makes small moves to frame his daughter-in-law''s secret design, next time he will not let it go.


    In the evening, when the two returned to the city, Qin Lang, Amo, and Gu Yunzheng talked for a while.


    The dinner was specially made by Xiaoxing. It was very rich and everyone was full of praise.


    This night was full of lingering feelings. After dawn the next day, Qin Lang left home and went back to the military camp.


    Su Jin woke up and lay down for a while, thinking of him, the corners of his lips unconsciously brought up a gentle smile, he sighed lightly, and sat up lazily to get dressed.


    Now everything is going in the best direction, and she is no longer as nervous and frightened as when she first came.


    The medical center is already on the right track. Ten days later, the shopkeeper Lin Feng will rush back with the first batch of harvested medicinal materials. By the way, he will send someone to deliver the commonly used medicinal materials from the Central Plains.


    Su Jin concentrated on building Shuanghe Ranch.


    What Qin Lang told Amo and Gu Yunzheng before was also about that side.


    In other words, the construction of the ranch at the beginning required a lot of manpower, as well as a lot of various building materials. Once the action is big, it will attract the attention of the Luo family.


    This is what Su Jin does not want to see.


    If it was before, the Luo family would naturally not put Su Jin in their eyes, and it would not be conspicuous, but now it is different.


    I believe that after so many things, the Luo family stared at her more than Madam Tang, and hated her more than Madam Tang.


    After all, they have been fighting with the Tang family for so many years, and they have not been able to kill the Tang family, and it is obviously impossible to kill the Tang family in a short period of time.


    At this time, Su Jin''s small goal is particularly prominent and eye-catching.


    You can''t kill the Tang family, but you can kill her first!


    Su Jin discussed with Gu Yunzheng and Amo how to minimize the impact when building the ranch.


    There are a lot of forests there, especially near the hot springs, so you can use local materials; you can also use rammed earth to build houses, which has solved the biggest trouble.


    Other things are purchased in batches, and it will not be very conspicuous.


    Then there is the problem of manpower. Lu Botou and others, Su Jin, did not plan to let them participate. After all, they are all escorts, and they are not really their own people, they can only be regarded as friends at most.


    Friends have relatives and acquaintances, and they have interests and interests. In case of omission, even if you want to blame, there is no way to blame, but it is better to leave it clean from the beginning.


    Mrs. Tang can ask her for help. Although the Shuanghe Ranch is a good place, compared to the Tang family''s huge industry and wealth, Mrs. Tang will never give her any thought to the Shuanghe Ranch.


    Of course, if Shuanghe Ranch does not belong to Su Jin, Mrs. Tang will probably be tempted. But since there is already a master, and this master is still Su Jin, she will only be happy for Su Jin, and will not have the idea of ??taking it for herself.


    Before seeking help from Mrs. Tang, Su Jin, Amo, and Gu Yunzheng went to the Jamboree to buy a lot of people.


    Twenty people around the rough and chores of raising horses, such as tidying up the horse pen, cleaning up horse manure, cleaning the horses, taking care of the foals, etc.


    There are many people who are good at herding horses and sheep in the Wushui City area, and they also picked three or four experienced ones to bring back.


    Twelve people who are responsible for various chores in the house.


    There are also eighteen people in charge of farming.


    There is inconvenient access and there is no shortage of meat, but it is more reliable to grow vegetables by yourself, especially after finding out that there is a hot spring there, Su Jin is even more ecstatic.


    Be sure to open up vegetable fields, and the number should not be small. Maybe it''s where to eat fresh vegetables in winter.


    There were more than 50 people in the early stage, plus Qin Da and other 12 people also came over and let them take charge of the management, which was enough.


    Although Qin Da and others are still young, Amo and Gu Yunzheng will go over to check on one or two from time to time, and it is expected that there will be no trouble.


    After buying people and preparing daily necessities, they, together with Qin Da and others, divided them into two batches, and quietly entered the Shuanghe Ranch.


    Su Jin didn''t go there in person, and asked Amo and Gu Yunzheng to lead them away. She had to listen to Qin Lang''s instructions.


    It''s really not good for a woman like her to walk around outside the city too much. If something happens, Amo and Gu Yunzheng can react quickly without saying anything else, and it''s not difficult to retreat, but she may not be able to do it.


    Qin Da and others were a little dumbfounded when they saw that the Shuanghe Ranch was so lush with water and grass and the scenery was pleasant, and they felt as if they had come to heaven.


    Those bought servants, especially the few Wranglers, had their eyes brighter and were pleasantly surprised, and the originally uneasy heart was suddenly settled.


    This place is simply a pure land, and it is so rich, at least there is no need to worry about life in the future.


    Even if there is nothing here at the moment, everyone¡¯s hearts are full of fiery and hope.


    They are all servants, and their thinking is very simple. If the master does not beat or scold, if they can have a safe place to live, if they can have food, that is enough.


    As for the rest, they will not and will not think about it, because that is not what they should think.


    As for whether there will be any ambitions in the future, that is a matter of the future.


    The people set up simple tents, and with simple daily necessities, they lived here for the time being.


    Building a house is an advanced job without the guidance of professional craftsmen, and they can¡¯t do it, but they can do simple jobs such as building stables, stables, and building forage warehouses.


    There is also land reclamation and vegetable cultivation.


    There is a large area of ??rich and fertile land near the river beach around the site of the ranch. At this time, when the land is opened, there is still time to grow a lot of vegetables such as radishes, beans, courgettes, green vegetables and so on.


    There are also large clusters of very common wild leeks and wild onions growing on the grassland.


    Wild leeks can be cut off in batches, made into leek paste, sealed in a large porcelain jar, and used for meals in winter.


    You can also pick a lot of mushrooms in the early morning, pick them and expose them to the sun. In winter, stewed mutton and beef are excellent things.


    There are many mushrooms on the grassland. They burrow out of the soil with dewdrops in the early morning, or emerge one after another after the rain. If they are not picked in time, they will quickly age and wither in half a day and can no longer be eaten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： put up

    Chapter 642 Construction


    Qin Jiu and several other girls were very interested in picking mushrooms and were busy picking and exposing them to the sun.


    The dozens of people here have been roughly arranged. Qin Da and others have martial arts. Although they have not yet mastered it, it is no problem to join forces to deal with ordinary people, and they are not afraid that those servants will have different thoughts.


    After ??, A Mo and Gu Yunzheng left first.


    Su Jin had already agreed with Mrs. Tang, saying that she wanted to borrow a group of people from her to build the ranch. Mrs. Tang was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    No wonder she was curious.


    You have to know that with so many forces, big and small, occupying the area around Wushui City, the land suitable for pastures has already been carved up, where is there any left?


    Su Jin actually said that she would borrow someone to build a ranch, which naturally surprised her.


    Since Su Jin had mentioned it to her, he naturally didn''t want to hide it from her, so he smiled and said, "It''s a place Alang accidentally discovered, it''s very remote and outsiders don''t know it, it''s cheap. Us. Where else can we get us?"


    Su Jin is also very clear that the large and small grasslands in this area have long been occupied, where can I wait for her?


    "So that''s the case, then your luck is really good!" Madam Tang suddenly realized, she nodded happily and said with a smile: "Okay, I will find some reliable craftsmen, all of us from the Tang family, so I won''t talk too much about it. "


    It is not difficult to find construction craftsmen. Since Su Jin specially asked herself to help, this shows that she does not want too many people to know about it, and she said it very understandingly.


    Mrs. Tang could not have imagined that the ranch found by Su Jin and Qin Lang could be said to be the largest, best, and most excellent ranch in the area of ??Wushui City.


    Su Jin smiled and invited her to come over to see when the ranch was built, she nodded and smiled.


    Mrs. Tang quickly arranged twenty people to hand over to Su Jin.


    This is also what Su Jin meant. She doesn''t need too many people. Twenty plus her own more than 60 people are enough.


    The various building materials that were not needed were also prepared through the channels of the Tang family, and they were transported to the Shuanghe Ranch in the dead of night.


    From this day on, Amo stayed in the Shuanghe Ranch to oversee the work.


    My own people, Qin Da and others, can control it, but the people from the Tang family are still young, so they may not be able to control it.


    The good relationship between Su Jin and Mrs. Tang does not mean that everyone in the Tang family is good. These people come from the Tang family, and it is inevitable that they will not have a subconscious sense of superiority in their hearts. If they do not grasp it from the beginning, will they be sincere? The work is not easy to say.


    If he ruined the friendship between him and Mrs. Tang because of this, it would be even more of a loss.


    With Amo there, he felt more at ease. Su Jin told him to let those people work hard and not to walk around in the pasture, and the scope of activities was only in the area where the residential area was built.


    I don''t know what method Amo used, but those people were very well behaved and honest, and they didn''t cause any unexpected trouble.


    Together with the people of the Tang family, there are more than 80 people in total, and the construction progress is very fast. The Tang family stayed there for ten days before Amo took them out.


    taught other people, laid the foundation, almost finished the main building, it doesn¡¯t really matter if they are there or not.


    The labor force of more than 60 people is sufficient.


    The missing building materials still need to be delivered twice.


    Su Jin was very generous, giving each person a red envelope of 100 taels of silver, two top-quality thick cotton cloths, and a large basket of all kinds of delicate snacks.


    The twenty people were originally forbidden to walk in the Shuanghe Ranch, and they were still a little dissatisfied with the various restrictions. At this time, seeing Mrs. Qin''s actions so generous and polite, the dissatisfaction disappeared, and they all happily thanked them.


    The craftsmen of this era are actually not valuable. Even if their craftsmanship is superb, in the eyes of most people, they are still "cheap servants". Although they are all from the Tang family, they can be regarded as relying on a big tree to enjoy the shade, so they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and they have a safe place to live. The place, but it is not about how wealthy and prosperous you are.


    These ten days'' wages are equivalent to their income for several years.


    That place is good or not. Although you don¡¯t have to see the whole picture, you know it¡¯s definitely not bad, but it has nothing to do with them, right? There is nothing wrong with the host''s fear, and it is not allowed to let people peep around and look around.


    The masters told them not to speak out, and their own masters also told them not to say much, so they just did it, why bother?


    The unruly servants have always lived not very long.


    When Madam Tang heard that they were back, she instructed the housekeeper to send them back to their original place, and she also ordered a few words by the way. As for the situation of the ranch, Madam Tang did not ask.


    A few days later, Qin Lang came from the military camp again. The husband and wife met, and it was inevitable that they would be intimate and lingering.


    The two also happened to go to the ranch together again and again.


    The ranch at this time is already quite large compared to before.


    A neat house yard was built on the site chosen by the two of them to be suitable for building a house. Under the gentle slopes of the hills on the left and right sides, there are horse stables, stables, hay silos, tool rooms, and a row of houses for people to live in. .


    is only beginning to take shape, and the various houses are only half finished.


    The main house and the main courtyard have been completed, the surrounding small courtyards and a long row of bungalows have also been completed, and Qin Da and his servants also have a stable residence.


    The arrival of Su Jin and Qin Lang made Qin Da and others very happy, and they didn''t know how Qin Lang taught them. Those children who were not big enough to be called little boys had a kind of fanatical admiration for Qin Lang.


    Early the next morning, Qin Lang led the twelve people out to give guidance and assessment, while Su Jin stayed at home to cook.


    Amo and Gu Yunzheng went here to replenish the supplies three or four times on and off. The things they brought were not too much or not, and they were not conspicuous, but they were enough for life.


    For example, in the house where Su Jin and Qin Lang live, beds, tables and chairs are readily available, as well as all kinds of cooking utensils in the kitchen, typical of moving in with a bag.


    The vegetable fields reclaimed in the rear have also opened a lot, sown with seeds of various vegetables, some have grown more than two inches high, some have just sprout, obviously they are not edible yet, but at this time the grassland There are all kinds of fresh mushrooms, fresh wild leeks, wild onions, and all kinds of wild vegetables. They are accompanied by freshly hunted meat of various sizes of prey. The modulation is the most tender and delicious food.


    For Su Jin, who is a doctor, he knows a wide variety of plants, so there is absolutely no need to worry about the problem of poisoning.


    Qin Lang and the others went out for almost a whole day, and when they came back, the sun was already in the west.


    Su Jin stood at the door and greeted her with a smile. In the soft golden glow, she was petite, with a bright smile, and her bright eyes were as bright as stars, so beautiful that she was enchanting.


    Qin Lang''s heart was so soft that he rushed forward and hugged the woman who greeted him, causing Su Jin to scream in surprise. Qin Da, Qin Jiu and the others were already blushing, embarrassed, and cheerful, laughing loudly and turning around quickly. ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Mrs. Secretary General

    Chapter 643 Mrs. General Secretary


    Su Jin cooks and cooks some home-cooked dishes that he is good at. At night, there are only two people sitting opposite each other.


    Under the faint lights, both of them have a feeling of peace and quiet in the world.


    Qin Lang ate all the dishes made by his daughter-in-law to save face, and praised him a lot.


    The praise made Su Jin a little embarrassed, "I would think that my craftsmanship is better than Xiaoxing!"


    Xiao Xing''s craftsmanship is truly unparalleled. In the past, she had limited access to ingredients and seasonings, which was not very obvious. Now Su Jin has money and allows her to do all kinds of trials and experiments. Xiaoxing''s cooking skills together Talent is excavated and grown at an extremely fast speed like the wild flowers and trees in summer, and everyone who has tasted it is amazed.


    Qin Lang smiled when he heard this, and looked at his daughter-in-law: "My family''s A Jin''s craftsmanship is the most to my appetite, in my eyes, there is no one else''s craftsmanship in the world that can match my family''s Ajin''s craftsmanship. !"


    Su Jin "puchi" laughed at him: "Can you be more shameless? I can''t even listen to it myself!"


    Qin Lang: "No boasting, what my husband told is the truth!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang: "I will never get tired of it in my life!"


    Su Jin''s face turned even redder, but she was also happy in her heart. She looked at him with a smile and said, "Well, will I cook for you every day from now on?"


    "I don''t want it anymore," Qin Lang shook his head, and before Su Jin raised his eyebrows, he smiled and said, "Wouldn''t it not be too tiring, A Jin? I can''t bear it for my husband!"


    Su Jin: "." This guy!


    Because of this kind of love and affection, the two spent another two days in this ranch without any shame or shame. Qin Lang sent her back to the city and returned to the barracks by himself.


    Before leaving the ranch, I instructed Qin Da and others to leave the construction of the ranch to the servants. They occasionally help. Now the main task is to find all the wild horses, wild sheep, and wild **** wandering in the ranch. Come back in captivity.


    Including those eighteen BMWs.


    This task is not difficult or difficult, but there is no doubt that if they can do it, their ability must be greatly improved.


    Qin Da and others didn''t feel anything at all, instead they were eager to try. After living here, I won''t feel like I have nothing to do.


    After Qin Lang returned to the barracks, Su Jin focused on the development of various medicinal materials. This time, he gave Qin Lang two more effective hemostatic medicines and heart-saving pills, and watched him carefully put the medicine he gave into it. In his arms, Su Jin felt a great responsibility.


    Qin Lang is now a seventh-rank captain, and he is the fastest promoted among the recruits. Even if the position is not high, he is very eye-catching. Safety issues are more important than anything else.


    Su Jin can''t do anything else for him, but he can guarantee to prepare the best medicine for him.


    Today, Su Jin suddenly received an invitation.


    was ordered by the wife of a general secretary and invited her to come over to the mansion.


    Su Jin took the post and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t figure out when he knew any Secretary General from home, so he called Amo to inquire.


    Amo didn''t understand either. After all, although the general was a fifth-rank official, he belonged to the military after all. He was only a general in the middle of the military, and there was nothing special about it. Who would deliberately ask him on weekdays?


    Amo can only go out and find out.


    In the evening of the same day, Amo brought back news to Su Jin.


    "This commander-in-chief is not very good in the army, and his skills are mediocre. Except for his arrogance and conceit, I have not heard that there is anything bad. However, his wife heard that he has a bad temper and is more She is arrogant and conceited, and is a little narrow-minded and greedy for petty gain. Madam has no relationship with her, and she took the initiative to post a message to invite Madam to come to the mansion for a gathering, I am afraid she has no good intentions! Madam knows what to do!"


    Su Jin was suddenly depressed, glared at Amo and said angrily, "Why do I think you seem to be gloating about misfortune?"


    "No! Madam, you have misunderstood!" Amo didn''t feel guilty at all, but said, "Even if I gloat over the misfortune, it''s also for the Madam Si, she wants to take advantage of Madam, isn''t it boring to rush to find it? ? I''m waiting to see how Madam cleans her up!"


    So it really is arrogant and conceited, the Luo family can''t please her in the hands of the wife, what does she count as a general''s wife?


    Su Jin told him whether to laugh or cry, and said angrily: "Come on, this matter is more difficult than the Luo family, you are still talking nonsense here! In that case, when the day comes, you can go with me as a servant!"


    Amo: "."


    Su Jin sighed lightly and instructed Wangchun to go to Tang''s house to inquire about the customs and habits of gift-giving here, and prepare a suitable gift.


    After listening to Amo''s words, Su Jin knew that she and Mrs. Si were definitely not the same person, and they would never be friends.


    She didn''t want to go, but General Secretary was a fifth rank, Qin Lang was a seventh rank, and they both worked in Xiying. Mrs. Si made a post invitation, and Su Jin couldn''t help but go.


    In the blink of an eye, Ah Mo, Gu Yunzheng and Bai Shao accompanied her to the Si''s house.


    Xu is to make it more convenient to go to the barracks. Most of the generals'' family members who accompany the army live in Beicheng District, which is not far from Su Jin''s house.


    The carriage ride is just over a quarter of an hour.


    Si''s mansion didn''t look too big or small, Su Jin and his party knocked on the door outside the mansion, and people soon came to the doorman, inviting them in.


    Gu Yunzheng and A Mo were not allowed to enter the backyard, and were invited by their servants to rest in the garden hall in the front yard, while Su Jin and Bai Shao were led into the second door.


    The maid who led the way led them away for a while, and suddenly another maid came over in a hurry. Seeing them a little dissatisfied, she glanced at them and complained, "Why are you only here now? Come with me! There is no you here. It''s up to you, go down!"


    The maid who had led the way before replied "yes" and left quickly.


    Su Jin and Bai Shao followed the maid to a yard. Su Jin looked around without a trace while walking and said, "This girl, is this Madam Si''s residence?"


    This yard looks quite delicate, but it is too small, and it doesn''t look like the place where the head of the family lives, so Su Jin asked this question.


    Although she was suspicious, she wasn''t too worried.


    Even if Mrs. Si really wanted to embarrass her, she would never dare to do it so blatantly. Even the Luo family needs a fig leaf, not to mention that Mrs. Si is the wife of the official family?


    The maid Xiaoyun said angrily: "What lady? It''s Miss! Miss is waiting in the room, come in with me!"


    "Miss?" Su Jin was startled and was about to speak, when three beautifully dressed women came out of the house surrounded by maids.


    The one in the middle of the ?? wearing a rose-red embroidered hibiscus skirt should be the lady of the Si family. The person on the right of her who turned into gray Su Jin also knew it, Luo Ziyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： deliberate humiliation

    Chapter 644 Deliberate Humiliation


    The one in the middle of the ?? wearing a rose-red embroidered hibiscus skirt should be the lady of the Si family. The person on the right of her who turned into gray Su Jin also knew it, Luo Ziyuan.


    The one in the light yellow dress on the right looked raw, but also seemed to be very hostile to himself, and his eyes were quite bad.


    Su Jin really didn''t know where he had provoked these people.


    Luo Ziyuan raised her chin slightly at her, and a mocking smile appeared in her long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Miss Si''s eyes turned on Su Jin and smiled softly: "Why did you come here with a girl? Where is the person? Didn''t you bring it? You don''t take our Si family seriously or something? "


    The lady in the light yellow skirt also sneered: "People these days are really amazing, aren''t you afraid of closing your business after doing business like this? Sister Si looks up to you, so she takes care of your business. I don''t know who I am!"


    Miss Si''s pretty face scolded coldly: "You still don''t kneel down and apologize to me? Believe it or not, I will ask someone to shoot you out, and don''t even think about getting a foothold in this city of black water!"


    Bai Shao is angry, where is this from? Simply inexplicable! Didn''t understand a word of what they were saying.


    She was about to speak, but Su Jin gently raised his hand to stop her, and said with a smile, "In that case, Miss Si will kick me out."


    Su Jin didn''t know what the two young ladies were saying, but this attitude was enough to explain everything.


    She is not that cheap, and she still needs to ask what happened - if there is no Luo Ziyuan next to her, there may be some misunderstandings, but since there is Luo Ziyuan, what other misunderstandings can there be? Obviously it was intentional!


    Since others deliberately humiliated and humiliated her, why did she stay?


    Besides, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Sishen family at all. If she is kicked out by Miss Si, although it doesn''t look good on the surface, she can justifiably and confidently refuse to be with the Si family in the future. Everything came and went, and she couldn''t ask for it.


    The three of Miss Si were startled, and the three exchanged glances subconsciously: Why is this wrong? Why don''t you even ask a question?


    Miss Si and Miss Liao, who was wearing a light yellow dress, didn''t realize they were a little bit contemptuous: Those rumors outside are too outrageous, aren''t they? What''s so great about Su Shi? Like a piece of dough, let anyone round and flatten it, without the slightest temper.


    But then again, her husband is just a little 7th grade captain with no foundation in the army, what is it? In front of herself and others, she naturally had to be submissive.


    While contemptuous and disdainful, Miss Si couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, this Su Clan is so ignorant! chase her away? I think so, but she was invited by her mother, how can I drive her away?


    Miss Si was embarrassed and didn''t go down the steps when Luo Ziyuan suddenly chuckled: "Oh, I said why this woman looks so familiar, it turned out to be Mrs. Qin, the owner of Qixing Tower and Lin Family Medical Center! Sister Si! , we have mistaken people before!"


    "It turned out to be the Mrs. Qin who has been around the city recently?" Miss Liao chuckled: "That''s really a misunderstanding, we thought it was Mrs. Zhang from Yaxing! But it''s no wonder that Sister Si made an appointment today. Zhang''s mother from the tooth shop wants to buy two girls for her to bring people, so why not admit the wrong person? Since it is a misunderstanding, I think Mrs. Qin won''t care, right? "


    Miss Si lightly snorted: "So, it''s really a misunderstanding! Let''s just say, I thought a golden phoenix flew out of the grass nest, and a toothbrush girl was born so beautiful!"


    The three girls and the maids laughed.


    Bai Shao was so angry that her face was red and white, and she trembled slightly. She looked at Su Jin and asked: They are too deceiving, should we go?


    Su Jin gave her a calm look.


    She was also angry, but she thought it was more ridiculous. To tease her like this, what else can I do other than to have fun?


    This kind of thinking is mean and vicious. She compares her a serious rich lady to a tooth woman in the lower-class tooth shop. This is Su Jin. After all, from modern times, the idea that labor does not distinguish between high and low, and industry does not distinguish between high and low is deeply ingrained. There''s really nothing else to say except to make her feel a little bit annoyed.


    If it were a native of the dynasty, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be sad and sad for this humiliation.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I naturally don''t care." Su Jin smiled, raised his eyes and looked straight at Luo Ziyuan: "It''s no wonder that others don''t know me, after all, I''ve never met, but how could Miss Luo not know me? What? After all, we''ve met!"


    Luo Ziyuan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "There are a lot of people who are scrambling to curry favor with Miss Ben and want to see Miss Ben! Who is Miss Ben? Can''t remember any cat or dog? The cat and dog are too proud of themselves!"


    Su Jin: "Miss Luo is right. As Miss Luo, there are many people who flatter and please, so naturally I won''t remember everyone. But I remember that we met because Miss Luo wanted to buy a friend for me. The goshawk was rejected by me. Miss Luo lost her temper! I thought that such a thing, Miss Luo should be impressed. To put it differently, there are not many people who dare to reject Miss Luo! It happened not long ago! If Miss Luo can''t even remember this, I''m afraid she has dementia, right? People with dementia often lose memory and become irritable and irritable. The relatives will not know it!"


    "you--"


    "Aiya, Miss Luo, don''t lose your temper! The most taboo thing about dementia is losing your temper, which will make the disease worse!"


    "Shut up, shut up for me! What kind of idiot and dementia are you!" Luo Ziyuan was going crazy.


    Su Jin sighed slightly and shook her head slightly, looking at her with pity and sympathy, with a look of "you are sick, I don''t care about you", very kindly persuaded again: "Miss Luo, I''m not joking with you, really You must learn to control your temper, otherwise the situation will get worse and worse. Not only will parents and relatives not be recognized, but people will become idiots or crazy! By the way, this disease is still contagious. Miss Luo''s condition has not been properly treated. It is best not to go out easily before the control of the virus, otherwise it will not be very good to infect others.¡±


    Si Rong, Liao Xiaojie, and all the maids and old ladies'' faces changed slightly, and subconsciously retreated to the side, obviously listening to Su Jin''s words.


    Although they all disdain Su Jin in their hearts, no matter what, her medical skills have already spread throughout Wushui City, there is no doubt about this.


    For her words, even if they don''t fully believe it, they have some reservations.


    The power of the word "contagion" is too great, especially when it comes to the unknown. I would rather believe it or not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Dementia

    Chapter 645 Dementia


    Si Rong and Liao Xiaojie stepped aside slightly, but their attitude was obvious, like a slap in the face of Luo Ziyuan.


    Luo Ziyuan''s brain "boomed" with blood straight to her forehead, glared at Su Jin fiercely, raised her hand and rushed towards her screaming: "Bitch, you spread rumors! Nonsense! I''ll kill you!"


    Su Jin''s exclamation of "Ah!" hurriedly avoided, but did not forget to kindly remind Luo Ziyuan: "Miss Luo, you really have to control your emotions! Otherwise, the condition will get worse!"


    The look in Luo Ziyuan''s eyes became more pitiful and sympathetic.


    "Shut up, shut up! Bitch, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to rip your skin off!" Luo Ziyuan was about to explode with anger, glaring at Su Jin and chasing after her, with a hideous face and a vicious face, at this moment No one doubted her determination to tear Su Jin to pieces.


    Can she not hate it?


    She naturally wouldn''t say anything about what happened outside the city that day, and Su Jin didn''t say it, but today she mentioned it in front of Si Rong and Liao Xiaojie, Luo Ziyuan felt shameless, and anger had already aroused in her heart.


    Su Jin called General Zheng a brazen friend again, which made Luo Ziyuan feel a little jealous.


    Wait until Su Jin keeps saying that she has some kind of "dementia", and looks at her with that kind of sympathy and pity, if Luo Ziyuan doesn''t explode, then it''s not Luo Ziyuan.


    She has always been the only one who gave alms to others. Today, she was given sympathy and compassion by "such a person" by Su Jin. There is no reason to be angry!


    Luo Ziyuan, who was blinded by anger and jealousy, chased Su Jin with a ferocious face, and kept screaming and scolding, causing the maids in the yard to scream again and again, and all of them were dumbfounded.


    Si Rong and Liao Xiaojie looked at each other with lingering fears, and took a few steps back. It was a complicated and unspeakable feeling.


    I really didn''t expect that Luo Ziyuan looked pretty good, but she has such a strange disease, so it''s better not to interact with her in the future. Then Mrs. Qin said that this disease is contagious, if in case¡ª¡ª


    The two of them looked at each other again, and saw the same panic in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they thought of going together!


    For a while, both of them were a little horrified, and they felt that something was wrong. Later, I was afraid, I was afraid that Mrs. Qin would give a good diagnosis and a good diagnosis, and I had to take some medicine to feel at ease.


    Su Jin and Bai Shao avoided Luo Ziyuan''s pursuit, while the doctors were benevolent, conscientious and kind-hearted, and they still did not forget to remind Luo Ziyuan.


    "Miss Luo calm down, you really can''t do this!"


    "Miss Luo, as a doctor, I sincerely hope you can listen to my advice and stop making trouble."


    "Miss Luo, if you continue like this, you won''t be far from becoming an idiot!"


    "Miss Luo"


    "Ah! Shut up, shut up! I''m going to kill you, kill you! Shut up for me!" Luo Ziyuan was going crazy.


    This bitch, how dare she tease her like that! How dare she!


    Luo Ziyuan is really about to explode with anger, what kind of image she is at the moment, what others will think of her, and she can''t care about it at all - besides, as the eldest lady of the Luo family, she has less time to think about others. Poor, others need to see her face and guess her mind is about the same, and now they are about to explode with anger, how can they care about other things?


    Su Jin''s "good intentions" dissuaded them for a while, but to no avail, and finally gave up, "Oops!" With a stomping of her feet, she swept away the stunned maids and old ladies and hurriedly said: "You are still stunned. What are you doing? Come over and help catch Miss Luo? If Miss Luo gets sick and hurts herself, can you afford it!"


    Si Rong and Liao Xiaojie also suddenly changed their colors and returned to their senses. Luo Ziyuan is so terrifying that she is crazy at the moment. What if she gets hurt? So he hurriedly called out, "Quick, quick, grab Sister Luo!"


    All the maids and ladies also listened to what Su Jin said before, and they believed more than their own masters. At this moment, I was a little nervous, but I didn''t dare to ignore the master''s order, so I could only sigh and reluctantly stepped forward.


    At this moment, Ma Ma, who was beside Mrs. Si, came over. When Mrs. Si learned that Su Jin was taken away by her own daughter, she knew that there would be an accident, so she hurriedly ordered Ma to come and bring someone.


    Although Su Jin''s husband''s position is several levels lower than her husband''s, Su Jin is a guest after all, and she still has something to ask Su Jin to help.


    When Ma Ma came over, what she saw was Luo Ziyuan screaming and frantically chasing after Su Jin, and how the maids and maids were chaotically trying to step forward to grab someone, but they were timid and stunned. It took a while. Then he exclaimed: "My God, what''s going on?"


    Si Rong was overjoyed when she saw her, and hurriedly said, "Ma''am, you came just in time, hurry up, hurry up and ask someone to catch Miss Luo."


    Ma Ma hurriedly ordered, and the two old ladies who followed her hurried forward.


    With someone taking the lead, Luo Ziyuan was soon caught.


    Luo Ziyuan was supported by a wave of anger and jealousy before, and this is how she chased Su Jin for so long. No matter how arrogant she is, she can hardly do any strength work on weekdays. , The legs were weak, and it was thanks to the two wives that they did not fall to the ground, but they did not forget to hate Su Jin.


    Tired and gasping for breath, he still didn''t forget to stare at Su Jin and yell at Su Jin fiercely.


    Such an expression, coupled with vicious words and a whole body of embarrassment, it looks so terrifying and terrifying.


    Si Rong, Liao Xiaojie and others who knew the "inside story" couldn''t help but feel numb in their scalps. They couldn''t help but feel sympathy and fear.


    Su Jin still had a look of sympathy and pity, shook his head and sighed, with a sympathetic attitude, "Miss Luo, why are you doing this? You will really hurt yourself like this! Let people know, isn''t it just a joke? ?"


    Luo Ziyuan was stunned. Today''s troubles are like this, and he can''t argue, and with so many people present, it will definitely spread. It''s not enough to pass it on to other people''s ears, she doesn''t care much.


    However, what if it reached the ears of General Zheng? What will General Zheng think? Does he also think he''s a lunatic?


    No, no, absolutely no!


    Just thinking about it, Luo Ziyuan fell into extreme annoyance and fear, and screamed at Su Jin: "Sister Su, I''m going to kill you!" The panic attacked her heart, and she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Now the scene is even more chaotic.


    Luo Ziyuan''s maid rushed over in a hurry and burst into tears.


    Mrs. Si barely fainted after learning about it.


    Her husband is an official. Although she is not afraid of the Luo family, she doesn''t want to offend the Luo family, right? Qianglong still doesn''t fight the local snake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： birthday banquet

    Chapter 646 Birthday Banquet


    The result was good, the eldest lady of the Luo family had such a big thing in the Si family.


    What "dementia" Mrs. Si didn''t believe at all. Seeing her daughter and Liao Xiaojie''s daughter, Liao Xiaojie, being played around by Su Jin''s nonsense, she felt even more heartbroken.


    Then he said to Su Jin a little unceremoniously: "Mrs. Qin''s joke is a little too big, and it scares Miss Luo! Fortunately, Miss Luo is also reasonable. When Miss Luo wakes up, Mrs. Qin is fine. I explained it to Miss Luo, and it''s over."


    Su Jin said sternly: "Mrs. Si misunderstood, I didn''t joke with Miss Luo. I have followed Master since I was a child and have seen many incurable diseases. Dementia is actually not that rare. Miss Luo''s symptoms are a bit like Woolen cloth!"


    Mrs. Si''s face suddenly became ugly, and she was annoyed that Su Jin did not give her face.


    Does Luo Ziyuan have any dementia, and what kind of grievances she has with Su Jin, but Luo Ziyuan''s "disease" cannot be spread from her Si family. This Su Jin is so hateful, it''s obvious that he wants the Lasi family to go into the water.


    Su Jin didn''t know what she was thinking about? I smiled coldly in my heart.


    Mrs. Si posted a post asking her to be a guest at the mansion, but as a result, Miss Si teamed up with outsiders to give her a big show. If she is not very determined, she will be embarrassed and angry.


    She didn''t believe that Mrs. Si didn''t know anything about it.


    Since the Si family has to get involved in the grievances between her and the Luo family, do they still want to clean it up? dream!


    Just now in Miss Si''s yard, Su Jin has already given Miss Su a lot of face, but she just doesn''t want to tear her face off with the Si family, but after suffering such a big loss, she naturally can''t bear to swallow her anger.


    As for Luo Ziyuan, there is nothing polite.


    Anyway, the Luo family and her family are not deadly enemies, and she doesn''t care about it, so she did not hesitate to target Luo Ziyuan alone.


    Anyway, she is good at treating intractable diseases. Everyone in Wushui City knows that she is "suspected" when Luo Ziyuan is "suspected" of dementia, and no one can refute her.


    Especially when Luo Ziyuan couldn''t help making a fuss like this, it was even more believable.


    She wants to see, after today rumors spread, what about Luo Ziyuan and the Luo family?


    Mrs. Si smiled dryly: "Mrs. Qin is really good at medicine!"


    Su Jin pretended that he couldn''t hear the sarcasm in these words, and smiled politely and decently to thank him: "Mrs. Si is wrong!"


    can be said to be quite modest.


    Mrs. Si: "." Such an ignorant and blind person!


    Ma Mama smiled: "Mrs. Qin, Miss Luo is still a pure and innocent boudoir girl. If such words come out, I''m afraid it will not sound very good. Why is Mrs. Qin not beautiful as an adult? It will ruin the reputation of the boudoir girl. It doesn''t sound good!"


    Su Jin: "What this mammy said is, I don''t regret it at the moment. I shouldn''t say that! Oh, this is the fault of being a doctor. I can''t help reminding you of any symptoms. Don''t worry ma''am, I promise not to mention it again!"


    Even if it is a secret, there is no airtight wall in this world, not to mention that so many people were present when Luo Ziyuan fell ill.


    Mrs. Si was very angry.


    Ma Ma said again: "Mrs. Qin, since it''s better for Mrs. Qin to take back what she said before-"


    "This mama," Su Jin interrupted Ma Ma''s words before she could finish her speech and said sternly: "I understand what you mean, don''t say it! That''s absolutely impossible! I am a professional How can a well-behaved doctor go back on his word? Isn¡¯t that the same as breaking a brand? Besides, no matter what kind of disease you have, you should never be afraid of the disease, or you will only end up hurting yourself, mammy, are you right?¡±


    Mama Ma was a little guilty when she was confronted by Su Jin''s righteous face and righteous words, she smiled embarrassingly, and it was not easy to say anything.


    Mrs. Si was naturally inconvenienced. She was annoyed at Su Jin and Luo Ziyuan at the same time. It was really rude to rely on the Luo family''s power, and she spilled it in her own house.


    He also complained that his daughter was ignorant, knowing that this Su family was a guest invited by him, why did he have to make trouble?


    Mrs. Si coughed unnaturally, said a few words to Ma''amma, exposed the matter, and asked Su Jin with a smile: "The Seven Star Tower is Mrs. Qin''s property, right?"


    Su Jin suddenly became vigilant when she heard her suddenly mentioning the Seven-Star Building, but the entire Wushui City knew that the Seven-Star Building was her own property, and there was nothing to deny, so she nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Mrs. Si''s eyes lit up, and her smile deepened. She smiled and said, "It happens to be my birthday in a few days, and I want to ask your chef from the Seven Stars Building to come over to the house to help you set up a banquet. What do you think? I also know. The business of your Qixing Building is booming, you can''t leave people easily, as long as the chef named Xiaoxing comes over! I''m not afraid of your jokes, the chefs in our family are only cooking home-cooked dishes on weekdays, but it''s time for banquets At that time, I can¡¯t get on the stage, and I have to ask Mrs. Qin for help. At that time, Mrs. Qin and Colonel Qin will also come over to be lively and lively. Speaking of which, Colonel Qin and our general are in the same military camp, and they are still the same robe!¡±


    Although the generals are also generals, but generally speaking, I am afraid that they are not qualified to call themselves "generals", and this lady is enough to put gold on her face.


    "Mrs. Si''s birthday, we naturally have to ask for a drink! Ethics said that Mrs. Si opened her mouth, I shouldn''t refuse, but - Xiaoxing''s cooking skills are now very famous in Wushui City, but she is still young and can be able to eat every day. There are also limited dishes, so many guests who want to eat the seats she made by herself have to make reservations in advance. Those who can afford Xiaoxing''s own table are either rich or expensive. I''m afraid it may not be easy to refuse. I also ask Mrs. Si for understanding. Besides, Xiaoxing can only have up to four tables a day, even if he comes, only I''m afraid I won''t be able to help Mrs. Si much, and if something goes wrong, it will be bad!"


    Although Mrs. Si''s face was a little unsightly, she couldn''t suppress Su Jin to withdraw from the banquet ordered by others and come to her. She couldn''t help scolding Su Jin for being snobbish in her heart. If it was General Huguo or General Zheng who said this to her today, would she give it a try? It''s not that you don''t take your husband seriously!


    "I was negligent, I should have said it earlier!" Mrs. Si said with a smile: "Well, if Xiaoxing is not free that day, he will not come, and arrange another chef to come and help, how about it?"


    Su Jin didn''t want to give her any face, but even though she was reluctant, she had to nod and smile.


    You don¡¯t need to ask, Xiaoxing is definitely not available, her table has been reserved for a month. Mrs. Si''s birthday is just around the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Step by step

    Chapter 647 Step by step


    Mrs. Si saw that she had agreed, and her face showed some satisfaction.


    Mamma smiled again: "Look at this old slave, why don''t it be better and more convenient to ask Qixinglou to help prepare the various ingredients needed for the birthday banquet?"


    "This reminds me," Mrs. Si said with a smile. "Speaking of you, you are better at opening restaurants than us, and you can buy things of better quality and more suitable prices. I don''t take Mrs. Qin as Outsiders, please leave this to Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin will not refuse it, will she?"


    Looking at Mrs. Si who was smiling, Su Jin understood a little bit of Mrs. Si''s intentions.


    Let Qixinglou send cooks is just an excuse, is the real purpose here? Asking Qixinglou to purchase the ingredients for her birthday banquet - Su Jin couldn''t help sneering in her heart when she thought of the temperament of Mrs. Si that Amo had inquired about.


    Purchasing is not a problem, the question is whose money is used to purchase ingredients?


    Mrs. Si does this kind of thing smoothly and smoothly. She doesn''t finish her words at one time, but speaks little by little, step by step. As long as she agrees to the first step, she can''t refuse the second step.


    First asked Xiaoxing to come over and take charge. With the booming business of the Seven Stars Building, how could Xiaoxing be able to walk away?


    She rejected her once, and then she proposed to call an ordinary cook, and she naturally couldn''t refuse.


    Now he said to ask Qixinglou to help purchase ingredients.


    Well, if you agree, then most of the next step is to say let yourself put the money first, then go back and settle the bill together.


    What''s the next step? Naturally, there are requirements for the quantity, variety and quality of ingredients.


    Spending other people''s money, where is the need to be polite?


    Besides, Mrs. Si had mentioned it several times, intentionally or unintentionally, implying that her husband was Qin Lang''s boss. Based on this alone, she had to carefully consider and consider how she would respond to her request.


    It''s not that Su Jin can''t afford the money, even if Mrs. Si opened her mouth wide to arrange this birthday banquet according to the requirements of the high class, she could afford it.


    At most, it would cost 20,000 to 30,000 silver. Although this is a huge amount for ordinary people, it is still very easy for her to get it.


    It''s just that he is not happy. Madam Si is playing such a small eye on herself, which makes people feel very unhappy.


    And I promised her today, I am afraid that her appetite will also be raised, and there will only be endless trouble in the future.


    Unless you keep agreeing to her excessive demands, it will be a matter of time before you turn around.


    Since sooner or later he will turn his face, Su Jin doesn''t care if it''s too late.


    "This¡ªI''m afraid it''s not good," Su Jin smiled, pretending not to understand what Mrs. Si meant, and said sincerely: "Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet is a big happy event, such a big happy event should let the government The kitchen and the buyers were all dazzled and happy together. How could Qixinglou be so embarrassed to grab it? Besides, Qixinglou has just opened for business, and I have no experience in handling banquets. At present, various affairs in hand are still wrong from time to time, and I don¡¯t dare to touch Mrs. Si¡¯s birthday banquet! However, I can introduce a few places to buy goods. There is no problem with the quality, and the price will be the best! But it won''t help much, please don''t blame Mrs. Si"


    Mrs. Si smiled reluctantly like a fake skin on her face. More than to blame? I just want to open my mouth and scold, okay?


    This Su family doesn''t understand the world at all, how dare she refuse?


    "It''s not mine, I shouldn''t speak rashly and let Mrs. Qin see a joke!" Mrs. Si smiled, her tone was indifferent and lost her previous enthusiasm: "In this case, there is no need to trouble Mrs. Qin!"


    Su Jin doesn''t care whether she looks good or not, she just doesn''t know what to do: "Mrs. Si''s words are serious, I don''t dare to be worthy, dare not to be worthy! Then I will ask the cook from the Seven Star Tower to come?"


    Mrs. Si was sullen and heartbroken, lowered her eyelids and said lightly: "If the Seven Star Building is busy, then you don''t have to come! You can''t delay your business at the Seven Star Building because of my business, right?"


    Su Jin just didn''t hear the sarcasm in her words, and nodded solemnly: "Mrs. Si is so polite, then let''s see the situation."


    I didn''t have a good time with Mrs. Si today, so Su Jin naturally didn''t want his people to come back at that time, and he would definitely be angry when he came.


    As for Mrs. Si, she has already offended him horizontally and vertically, and it doesn''t matter how much she offends her.


    Mrs. Si was so annoyed that she didn''t even bother to answer, she gave up with a soft "um" or "hum", raised her tea cup and lowered her head to drink tea without even raising her eyelids.


    Su Jin was very sensible and immediately got up with a smile to say goodbye.


    Mrs. Si smiled politely and politely: "Come and sit again when you are free!" Then she ordered someone to see off the guest.


    As soon as Su Jin left, Mrs. Si threw the tea bowl in her hand on the coffee table beside her with a "bang", and her face was long.


    Ma Ma turned her eyes away from the two little maids who were serving, and gently squeezed the shoulders for Madam Si, and said indignantly, "This Madam Qin is so ignorant! Madam praised her for entrusting such an important matter to her. It''s good, she dares to refuse! I don''t even think that her husband is still working under our general, but he is only a seventh-rank school captain, and he is not worthy to carry shoes for our general, what is she frivolous!"


    Mrs. Si sneered, "Just like her, it is conceivable that her captain''s husband is not very good. When the general returns, I have to talk to the general well."


    "That''s right. It also tells her that the sky is high and the earth is high! One day she will regret it, and when she asks the lady, she will know how wrong she is today."


    Mrs. Si was silent and nodded secretly, imagining that one day Su Jin cried and begged to kneel in front of her, Mrs. Si''s mood eased a little.


    After dismantling the salute brought by Su Jin, Mrs. Si frowned again.


    Ma Ma also said indignantly: "This Su family really doesn''t take Madam in her eyes, and I really don''t know where the courage came from!"


    Mrs. Si sneered: "Someone doesn''t know what is good or bad, and they have to hit the south wall to know the pain, so I have to leave her alone!"


    In fact, the meeting gift from Su Jin was not rude, it was given with a slight increase of about 20% compared to the normal weight. But Mrs. Si has always been greedy, and she is jealous of the good business of Qixinglou, and the Lin Family Medical Center, which has just opened. It is said that countless people come to seek medical treatment every day.


    Then, Su Jinguang gave such a little gift, which naturally looked very shabby in her eyes.


    The expected value in her mind was at least three times the comparison.


    Mrs. Si secretly gritted her teeth, this Su Clan is really unruly, just wait and see


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： seek medical advice

    Chapter 648 Consultation


    Thinking that her wishful thinking had failed and she had to pay for her own birthday banquet, Mrs. Si was even more depressed.


    Originally, she had a good plan. As long as Su Jin agreed to buy ingredients for her, she would ask her to prepare 20 tables according to the highest specification.


    All ingredients must be the best and freshest, and all kinds of mountain and sea delicacies must be available.


    When the time comes, the guests are satisfied with the food, and the family will also have face.


    She originally thought it was a sure thing, even if Su Jin wasn''t happy, she wouldn''t dare to reject her face-to-face - who told her husband to control her man? She didn''t dare to throw the rat taboo.


    Moreover, the business of Qixinglou is so good, it''s not that she can''t get it!


    When the time comes to settle the bill, it means giving her a few dozen taels of silver. It means that her family basically spends no money, and she handles a birthday banquet beautifully, and all the gifts she receives are earned.


    result


    Thinking of spending a sum of money for a banquet, Mrs. Si felt a lot of pain.


    The next day, Su Jin visited Madam Tang''s house and complained to Madam Tang about it. Madam Tang couldn''t help laughing, and said with a smile, "She''s eyeing you for her birthday party this year, but she has a good vision! "


    Su Jin smiled helplessly, "Sister Tang, please stop teasing me, how much will Mrs. Si hate me?"


    "It''s hard to say," Mrs. Tang said with a faint smile: "This Mrs. Si is notorious for being greedy for money, so it''s not surprising that she would find you. Those generals and school captains, whoever has family members here , which one has not been looted by her? I remember that there was a Mrs. Lang Jiang two years ago. She opened a tavern and made a lot of money. She was jealous and snatched it directly from others at a very low price. Mrs. Lang Jiang dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, so she had to bear it. It''s funny to say that this Mrs. Si is greedy for money, but she doesn''t know anything about business. The two or three shops in her own hands are also in a mess! I didn''t do the accounting for her carefully, but it''s almost the same even if she doesn''t lose money."


    Madam Tang glanced at Su Jin and smiled and said, "Your Seven Star Building is too big and luxurious, she dare not speak, otherwise, I''m afraid that yesterday, I didn''t ask you to give her a banquet for her birthday, but directly follow up with her. You want the Seven Star Building!"


    Su Jin: "."


    "You are only the daughter-in-law of a school captain in the first district, but she is the daughter-in-law of a general. You are so luxurious and enter a big restaurant in Doujin every day, but she doesn''t. How can she feel sorry for her? It will be sooner or later to find you."


    Su Jin: "."


    "Then I will have to rely on Sister Tang in the future!"


    "Don''t worry," Mrs. Tang said with a smile without thinking, "You, Mrs. Nasi must be a piece of delicious mutton now, don''t take a bite, I''m afraid she won''t let it go. As long as there is something that is hard to tell, you can just put it on me. Our relationship is not a secret in this Wushui City. Even if the Mrs. Si is a general¡¯s wife, she will not dare to confront me with the Tang family. superior."


    A fifth-rank general is not bad, but in Wushui City, there are several ready-made levels above the general. Since the Tang family can firmly sit on the top spot of the second overlord, it is definitely not a person like Mrs. Si. Can be easily provoked.


    Su Jin felt warm, nodded and smiled: "Well, I''m not polite to Sister Tang!"


    The two of them had a tacit understanding, and neither of them had Mrs. Time.


    Although the easiest way to do this is to invite Mrs. May out.


    If Mrs. Nasi knew that Su Jin had saved Mrs. Mei''s mother and son''s life, she would not dare to give her ten courage to take Su Jin''s idea.


    Not only did he not dare to make up his mind, but he was afraid that he would try his best to curry favor, intending to get in touch with Mrs. Mei through Su Jin in order to help her husband.


    However, General Duan, as a general protector of the country next to General Zheng, has a sensitive identity, and it is inconvenient to be easily involved in these right and wrong, especially the Luo family and the Tang family are directly or indirectly involved. The local power in Wushui City.


    Instead of getting involved, you must avoid suspicion.


    Therefore, unless it is a last resort, neither Su Jin nor Madam Tang will bother Madam Mei.


    Even the relationship between them is not disclosed.


    The eldest lady of the Luo family, Luo Ziyuan, is suffering from a rare disease "dementia". Rumors spread in Wushui City.


    Su Jin dared to swear to the heavens that she absolutely did not contribute to this matter, nor did she stir up the storm, and even this news did not come from her.


    It can only be said that the Luo family is too arrogant on weekdays, Luo Ziyuan is too domineering and arrogant, and offends many, many people. With this opportunity for everyone to push the wall, who would let it go?


    Don''t talk about others, it''s hard to say whether Si Rong and Liao Zhifu''s daughter Liao Xiaojie and Luo Ziyuan are really good friends or plastic flower sisters.


    Hearing that Amo had inquired about the rumors in the streets and restaurants, Su Jin secretly laughed, and complained a few words, "Deserving it, asking for it!"


    I have nothing to do with Si Rong. If it wasn''t for Luo Ziyuan and Liao Xiaojie, I think Si Rong would not have tried to humiliate herself like that when she first came to visit.


    This is called committing sin and not living. Luo Ziyuan had malicious intentions and tried to humiliate herself, but she ended up with such a result, which was purely her own.


    Su Jin sneered in her heart, if she hasn''t learned her lesson, she will come back next time if she has the ability! Let''s see who will kill the deer.


    Su Jin did not expect that Luo Yanfeng, the eldest son of the Luo family, would bring someone to visit and seek medical treatment for Luo Ziyuan.


    Luo Yanfeng''s face was very ugly, and his attitude was quite polite.


    "My sister has contracted a strange disease. I heard that Mrs. Qin has always been very knowledgeable about it, so she came here to seek medical treatment and asked Mrs. Qin to take action and diagnose and treat my sister."


    Luo Yanfeng doesn''t seem to be here at all, let alone begging Su Jin.


    But he had to come.


    Now, it doesn''t matter whether Luo Ziyuan has contracted some kind of **** "dementia", or even whether there is such a disease in this world, the important thing is that this matter has spread all over Wushui City, everyone Said she had the disease.


    No matter how capable the Luo family is, they can''t stop Yoyo''s mouth.


    It''s even more impossible to see someone say "My eldest lady is not sick", right?


    If you really have to do this, you will be sick!


    To untie the bell and replace the bell, unless Su Jin says that Luo Ziyuan has recovered, she can only be so sick all the time.


    What the **** is this "dementia!"


    It is impossible for the Luo family not to be aggrieved.


    Especially Luo Ziyuan, when she heard the rumors outside, she was so angry that she fainted, crying, screaming, smashing and scolding, so frightened that the maids and old ladies who were waiting were afraid to step forward, and their eyes were clearly looking at her. The eyes of the patient made everyone in the Luo family even more annoyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： condition

    Chapter 649 Conditions


    It was Luo Yanfeng''s idea to ask Su Jin for diagnosis and treatment.


    The Luo family''s father, son, uncle and nephew discussed and discussed, and found that there was really no other idea besides this idea.


    can only be so.


    The furious Luo Ziyuan, who had managed to persuade her, agreed to obediently let Su Jin treat her, and Luo Yanfeng came to Qin''s house without hurrying.


    This kind of thing, naturally sooner rather than later.


    The Luo family has given enough sincerity. Not only did they give generous gifts to them when they visited, but they also said that the consultation fee was paid at will.


    Su Jin smiled and wondered: "To be honest, this dementia, although my master has recorded it, I have never treated it myself, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t miss it!"


    Luo Yanfeng held back his anger and said lightly: "Mrs. Qin has any conditions, but it doesn''t matter!"


    As long as Luo Ziyuan can be "healed", the Luo family is ready for bleeding. The eldest lady of the Luo family can''t bear such a reputation.


    "The eldest son is really refreshing," Su Jin said with a smile: "Since the eldest son is so sincere, then I will give it a try. First, I only treat this dementia, and don''t care about anything else, if Miss Luo happens to be infected again. For any other illness, you can''t rely on me."


    Su Jin glanced at Luo Yanfeng with a look of "You Luo family can do anything!"


    Luo Yanfeng was so angry that he nodded: "As long as Mrs. Qin doesn''t move, our Luo family is not unreasonable."


    Su Jin sneered: "I''m a doctor, so I still have some ethics!"


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t say anything, but his heart was slightly relieved, and he believed Su Jin''s words inexplicably.


    Su Jin continued: "Second, I need a hundred-year-old snow ginseng, which is located on the Yuzhaofeng Snow Mountain a hundred miles away from the north gate of Wushui City, but it is not known exactly where it is. , this, I will also trouble your Luo family."


    Luo Yanfeng glanced at her: "Do you need this to treat Ziyuan?"


    "No," Su Jin didn''t hide it from him: "I need this, but I don''t have enough people to find it, so I have to trouble your Luo family! Such a trivial matter is not difficult for your Luo family. Bar?"


    Luo Yanfeng snorted and did not refuse.


    This matter is not difficult for the Luo family, but it is not easy. Everyone knows how dangerous the snow-capped mountains are.


    This woman is really rude to take advantage of people!


    "The eldest son has no opinion, I will accept it as the eldest son," Su Jin continued slowly: "The third one is the consultation fee. In fact, it is not difficult to cure this disease, and the medicinal materials that need to be used are not that rare. , but, people don''t have me, and things are rare and precious, so that''s precious, right?"


    Su Jin''s smile deepened: "Besides, I don''t have much friendship with your Luo family. At this time, it''s not surprising that you will call me a fool in your heart, right?"


    Luo Yanfeng: "."


    "One price, 30,000 silver. If you don''t have it, I''m sorry for Miss Luo''s noble status, right?"


    "You¡ª" Luo Yanfeng held his breath in his chest and almost couldn''t get out.


    30,000 taels of silver is naturally not a lot for the Luo family, but where should it be used? Knowing that he was slaughtered by the other party as a fat sheep, is it possible that he would happily serve it?


    "Is it too expensive?" Su Jin sneered softly: "Eldest son Luo, what did your sister do to me at the General Secretary''s house, I think that Young Master Luo will not know? To put it bluntly, I am just angry and want to show you. What about the Luo family? Young Master Luo can ask others to treat it! Maybe in order to curry favor with your Luo family, he won''t take a penny!"


    Luo Yanfeng''s breathing was a little unsteady.


    The most famous person in Wushui City for treating intractable diseases is Su Jin. Where can he find a doctor who is good at this and is well-known to the public?


    "Okay, 30,000 taels is only 30,000 taels!" Luo Yanfeng sneered slightly: "Mrs. Qin''s appetite is so big, she''s not afraid of killing herself!"


    "Young Master Luo should have an attitude of asking for help," Su Jin gave him a sideways smile: "I really don''t believe in evil! In order to prove that I really do not believe in evil, tell me, do I want it? Double the price of the consultation fee?"


    Luo Yanfeng''s hands shook violently, so angry that he could barely sit still.


    is too deceiving!


    When did the Luo family take such humiliation and take it seriously?


    Even the Tang family would not dare.


    Su Jin giggled: "Just kidding, Mr. Luo don''t need to be nervous. As a doctor, I do what I say and do what I say. I will never go back on what I say. It''s half the price."


    Luo Yanfeng was so angry that he didn''t know what to do, and he smiled coldly for a moment: "Really? Then Mrs. Qin is really handsome!"


    "You''re polite! This is self-cultivation as a doctor!" Su Jin said politely, but in fact, he "accepted" without being polite at all.


    Luo Yanfeng endured a mouthful of old blood.


    Both sides couldn''t trust each other, so they set up a letter in black and white. Luo Yanfeng paid a 30% deposit and left with a black face.


    Su Jin promised to come to the house for treatment the next day.


    And within two days, the Luo family must leave for Yuzhaofeng Snow Mountain to find snow ginseng.


    Su Jin''s implication is obvious, Luo Ziyuan''s illness cannot be cured without getting snow ginseng.


    The next day, she brought Gu Yunzheng, Lu Botou, Coltsfoot, and Bai Shao to visit Luo Ziyuan for treatment.


    As soon as Luo Ziyuan saw her arousing new hatred and old hatred, her anger was burning, and she became mad and violent on the spot. Fortunately, Mrs. Luo arranged for a strong and powerful servant girl to serve her, which was the first time to control her. .


    Su Jin didn''t bother to stimulate her any more. If she really stimulated her nerves, it would not be easy to cure her.


    stabbed with a needle, Luo Ziyuan glared at her fiercely, then rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Well, the world is clean.


    This so-called "dementia" is completely fabricated by Su Jin, and Su Jin knows it well.


    As long as she keeps Luo Ziyuan from losing her temper, she can claim to be cured.


    Of course, if Luo Ziyuan still can''t control her temper well in front of everyone in the future, if she has another attack, it has nothing to do with her.


    It is actually quite simple to want Luo Ziyuan to stop being mad at her and lose her temper. If she dangles in front of her a few times, the stimulating effect will naturally become smaller.


    If it''s like this again, I will give her a shot and watch her stop and stop!


    Just when Su Jin was treating Luo Ziyuan''s "dementia" and the Luo family sent someone to look for snow ginseng in Yuzhaofeng Snow Mountain, Su Jin obtained a batch of hundreds of excellent horses through the Tang family, and Amo and Gu Yunzheng quietly transported them there. Double River Ranch.


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t necessarily need any snow ginseng, but by taking the opportunity to treat Luo Ziyuan''s illness, he found something more for the Luo family, so the Luo family didn''t have so much energy to stare elsewhere. So she can send the horses to Shuanghe Ranch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： birthday banquet

    Chapter 650 Birthday Banquet


    With these more than 100 horses, and the wild horses that were already there, the ranch was pretty decent.


    It will be enough to find an opportunity to transport it two or three times in the future.


    For Shuanghe Ranch, Su Jin''s idea is that there is not much essence, every horse needs to be a good horse, and the offspring of such a horse can produce more good horses.


    In this era of cold weapons and cold vehicles, the role of horses is too important. Being able to own a horse farm by herself will be a very valuable property whether she and Qin Lang live in Wushui City in the future.


    The Luo family deserves to be good at it, but in seven days, they retrieved the snow ginseng that Su Jin needed from Yuzhaofeng Snow Mountain.


    Su Jin carefully identified and determined that the year was indeed more than a hundred years old. He was very satisfied, and declared to the public that Luo Ziyuan, the eldest lady of the Luo family, had been cured.


    As long as you take a good rest for a while, there will be no recurrence in the future.


    Since the opening of the Lin Family Medical Center, Su Jin has shown her hand, she has been an authority on intractable diseases, she said so, others will naturally not believe it.


    As a result, Su Jin''s reputation in medicine was once again greatly promoted.


    Look at it, the Luo family clearly disagrees with her, and they asked her to treat her illness regardless of her previous suspicions, but one can imagine how good her medical skills are!


    The Luo family is kind-hearted.


    He didn''t even dare to let Luo Ziyuan know about this, for fear that Luo Ziyuan would not be able to bear it.


    In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Si''s birthday, Su Jin, as the wife of General Secretary General''s subordinate, naturally had to come to support her.


    There is no need for Mrs. Tang to give Mrs. Si this face. She only sent someone to give a modest or generous gift.


    Since Su Jin didn''t plan to have any personal relationship with Mrs. Si, and didn''t rush to compliment, estimated the time, and arrived at Si''s house almost when the dinner was over.


    She originally thought that Qin Lang would come back, so we should go together then.


    Who knows that Qin Lang has not come back since the last time they parted.


    Thinking about it carefully, it hasn''t been long since he came back last time, because his expectations were too high, so he was disappointed.


    Su Jin laughed at himself, picked up his mood and went over by himself.


    The reputation of the female doctor and the goddess doctor is still quite impressive. Su Jin arrived at the Si''s house and signed up for his name, which instantly attracted countless attention.


    Because the Seven Stars Building did not send a chef over, the building was very busy, and it was too busy to be separated. I told the Si family three days ago, and Mrs. Si also generously said it was okay.


    Just met Su Jin today, Mrs. Si''s attitude is really not like it doesn''t matter.


    So that some of the more careful secretly guessed, whispered to the best friend: Did the wife of the seventh-rank captain offend Mrs. Si? Otherwise, why is it so unwelcome?


    Those who are smart and have a good understanding of Mrs. Si''s person secretly sneered: Mrs. Si, this is an old problem and committed again.


    Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet was held for a total of twelve tables, except for one table for men and women for distinguished guests, all the others were placed in the wide yard.


    Four tables for male guests are placed in the front yard, and six tables for female guests are placed in the back yard.


    The weather is just right in this season, it is no longer cold, and it does not feel too hot, and the open-air decoration of the banquet is not a problem.


    Qin Lang was only a seventh-rank captain, and he was promoted among the recruits. The other captain''s wives were vaguely hostile to her.


    And those with positions above Qin Lang would not take the initiative to pay attention to Su Jin.


    There are only some families who are doing neither big nor small business, who will take the initiative to talk to Su Jin with a smile.


    Su Jin didn''t care either, and others did, so she said a few words. If she doesn''t exist, she won''t find a sense of existence.


    At first, he followed the wives of several school captains to greet Vice-General Meng and Vice-General Song''s wives and greeted them.


    Deputy General Kuang''s wife was busy and did not come, and the other two or three lieutenant''s wives were not in Wushui City.


    When the banquet was opened, everyone called friends and led their companions, and the people were divided into groups, talking, laughing, and sitting quickly.


    Su Jin was about to go to the table where the ladies of the school lieutenant were sitting, when suddenly a maid came to greet her and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, my master invites Mrs. Qin to come over with me!"


    Su Jin followed her gaze, and saw a young woman wearing a pink embroidered skirt and dazzling gold hairpins and gems on her bun, smiling and nodding at her.


    Su Jin glanced at the people on the table. If she remembered correctly, they were five madams and a school captain. She didn''t know the pink dress and the other two.


    Although I didn''t know each other, Su Jin knew that there was a school captain''s wife teasing and laughing, and Su Jin also knew that it was not a good place to go. Qin Lang''s extraordinary promotion was enough to attract attention, and most of the table was seated by Mrs. Lang Jiang. If you have the cheek to rub it over, wouldn''t it be disgusting?


    Before, she felt that the young woman in the pink shirt looked at her intentionally or unintentionally, but hadn''t spoken to her. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t take it seriously, but now that person took the initiative to invite her, no matter what she thought. Feel awkward.


    Su Jin rejected the maid: "Thank you for your kindness, master, I''ll just sit here."


    That maid''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and she stepped in front of Su Jin: "Mrs. Qin, my wife really invited you over there. Do you know who my wife is? It''s the family of Vice General Song!"


    So, do you really want to say no? Dare you refuse?


    Lieutenant General Song?


    Su Jin was even more surprised. Lieutenant General Song couldn''t even fight with his own family. Why did Lieutenant General Song''s family invite him over there?


    And, family members?


    Su Jin asked with a smile, "Is that person over there the wife of Vice General Song?"


    The maid''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, she subconsciously avoided Su Jin''s gaze, and nodded lightly.


    "Then I don''t dare to climb higher! Sorry!" Su Jin couldn''t help but walk away and sat down at the table of the school captain''s wife.


    Bullying her with little knowledge? The family members of the lieutenant are all today''s distinguished guests, and they are all sitting in the hall. She dares to bet that that person is definitely not Lieutenant General Song''s wife!


    Looking at the bright outfit she was wearing, it was almost frivolous¡ªI''m afraid it was a concubine?


    Even if it is the concubine of the lieutenant, it is also a concubine. If Su Jin is called and drunk by her at will, others will not know how to despise her.


    Soon the dishes came up and the table was opened.


    Everyone was gossiping from time to time while eating, Su Jin took the initiative to smile and greeted several of the school captain''s wives and greeted them politely. Several of the school captain''s wives saw that Su Jin was quite friendly, and gradually let go of the little resentment in their hearts.


    Besides, Qin Lang stood out from among the 40,000 recruits. No matter whether others liked it or not, they had to admit that he was good, and he might have a better life than their husbands.


    And when Qin Lang showed his face like this, it was like entering the eyes of the top, and after a few years of experience, the future was immeasurable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Aunt Luo

    Chapter 651 Aunt Luo


    Since Su Jin is friendly and friendly, why do they have to get along with her? Don''t bully the poor, maybe Qin Lang will become their husband''s boss in the future?


    Aside from that, Su Jin is so rich and a doctor with excellent medical skills. In any way, it is more cost-effective to befriend her than to fight against her!


    Maybe one day, when money is tight, I can borrow some money from her for a while; if someone in the family is sick, it is more reassuring to see her than to find someone else?


    So, apart from the one or two who were arrogant and thought he was superior, the rest quickly became enthusiastic about Su Jin.


    Mrs. Qi, who was sitting on Su Jin''s left hand side, whispered to Su Jin, "Do you know who the one who just called you over is?"


    Su Jin was thinking about asking this question, and was thinking about how to say it. Mrs. Qi''s words were right in her heart, so she shook her head and smiled: "How do I know? I''m new here, I don''t know anyone, and I don''t know where I came from. Also ask my sister-in-law to teach me."


    Mrs. Qi chuckled: "You, it''s nice to talk, and it''s a set of words, which makes people feel at ease. That one is Lieutenant General Song''s concubine, Lieutenant General Song loves her very much. , give what you want. Madam Song did not come with the army, and in the Song family house, this aunt is the master of the house. Some people call her Madam in order to curry favor with Song Lieutenant General. They are all called Mrs. Song, I am afraid that even she thinks she is Mrs. Song! But unfortunately, no matter how fake it is, it will not be true. Even if everyone calls her Mrs. Song, she is not qualified to sit on the VIP host. to the table."


    No wonder, Su Jin understood, and nodded lightly.


    Mrs. Qi chuckled again and said, "Do you know where Vice-General Song''s concubine came from?"


    Su Jin shook his head and hurriedly asked what was it?


    Mrs. Qi said, "It''s a girl from the Luo family."


    "Luo Family?" Su Jin was startled. She didn''t think about it at all, and was really surprised by the news.


    Her surprised expression clearly made Mrs. Qi happy, and Mrs. Qi said quite proudly: "Yes, it is the Luo family, the richest man in Wushui City. This Aunt Luo is also the concubine of the eldest master of the Luo family!"


    Su Jin sneered, "No wonder"


    Mrs. Qi hurriedly asked with a smile, "Why?"


    Su Jin: "No wonder Lieutenant General Song loves Aunt Luo so much. The girls of the Luo family are naturally top-notch in appearance and temperament."


    Mrs. Qi couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing loudly, causing many people to look at them both.


    One person said with a smile: "What are you two talking about? It''s so lively, let us know and let everyone have a good time."


    Mrs. Qi hurriedly shook her hands and smiled, "I can''t say it, I can''t say it! Sister Min, please forgive me!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, greeting, and taking the words over, Su Jin didn''t whisper to Mrs. Qi anymore.


    Recalling what happened before, Su Jin couldn''t help but secretly said that she was lucky, fortunately she didn''t follow the little girl, otherwise, she really didn''t know what would happen.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know the identity of that Aunt Luo at all, and his eyes were darkened.


    If you don¡¯t even know the details of others, how can you deal with it?


    After a while, Mrs. Qi gently tugged Su Jin''s sleeve again, approached her and asked softly, "By the way, I saw that Mrs. Si had a problem with you before, when did you offend her? ?"


    Seeing Mrs. Qi''s round eyes looking at herself curiously and waiting for her answer, Su Jin wanted to laugh, but at the same time, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    No wonder Mrs. Qi took the initiative to tell her about Aunt Luo, it was just a little gossip.


    Otherwise, you and her are just getting to know each other, and if you were someone else, you would never ask such a question.


    She asked without hesitation, but Su Jin couldn''t tell the truth.


    Su Jin thought about it, and then said vaguely: "I don''t know, I''m still wondering. Madam Si''s husband is my husband''s boss. How can I easily offend Madam Si?"


    What happened that day, it is expected that Mrs. Si will definitely not say it, after all, it is not a glorious thing worth talking about.


    Su Jin is not a long-tongued woman, and naturally she will not say it.


    She didn''t tell Mrs. Qi the truth, which was considered to save Mrs. Si''s face to the outside world.


    As for what Madam Si thinks, she doesn''t know.


    As far as possible, she did not want to offend Mrs. Si.


    After all, that guy Qin Lang is really under the command of General Secretary General.


    Mrs. Qi was a little puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t think of what might be the reason. However, Mrs. Si''s carefulness and greed for money are notorious among the family members of the army. Then think about the business of the Seven Stars Building so good - Mrs. Si Must be jealous, right? So when he saw Su Shi, he felt unhappy and uncomfortable?


    Yes, it must be!


    Mrs. Qi felt that she was the truth! She felt the need to remind Su Jin to pay attention.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with her, since she has such thoughts in her heart, if she doesn''t speak her mind, she will be suffocated to death.


    Besides, she thinks Su Jin is a pretty good person, unlike the kind who would betray someone if he turned his back.


    After a struggle in her heart, Mrs. Qi''s impulse finally defeated her reason, she gently pulled Su Jin''s sleeve, leaned over and reminded in a kindly low voice, "I think you are a pretty good cook and tell you secretly, you thousand Don''t tell outsiders. Mrs. Si is very cautious and loves money like her life. I think she must think that your Qixinglou business is too good, so she doesn''t like you! Sister Su, I tell you what you can do in the future. Be careful."


    Su Jin: "."


    Su Jin has a very, very, indescribable feeling.


    I wanted to laugh again.


    This Mrs. Qi is really interesting.


    As the saying goes, this is probably what it means.


    She really didn''t expect Madam Qi to say such a thing to her.


    However, what she said is quite pertinent, Mrs. Si has a good reputation among the family members of the middle and lower ranks of the army.


    "Thank you, Sister Qi, I''ll keep an eye out."


    Su Jin really doesn''t know how to describe her, this is at Madam Si''s birthday banquet, how dare she say that? Aren''t you afraid of being eavesdropped?


    Fortunately, the banquet ended soon after, and people left one after another.


    Su Jin also wanted to leave, and Mrs. Qi smiled and said she wanted to be with her.


    Who knew that the maid next to Aunt Luo, Wanxia, ??came again.


    Now that Su Jin knew the identity of Aunt Luo, she felt even more disgusted when she saw this girl.


    Wanxia hurriedly smiled when she saw that she was going to leave: "Mrs. Qin, my wife said that there are a few words about Captain Qin that I want to tell you by the way. How about asking Mrs. Qin to come over?"


    Su Jin was startled, looked suspiciously at the sunset, feeling a little flustered in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： say

    Chapter 652 Talk


    Su Jin was startled, looked suspiciously at the sunset, feeling a little flustered in his heart.


    How could Qin Lang be willing to be separated from her for so long? She suddenly remembered that when the two separated last time, he also said that after a few days, he would take time to go into the city to see himself, even if he couldn''t stay overnight, it would be nice to give him a kiss!


    At that time, I was still scolding him for not being serious.


    But it has been almost half a month since he left, but there is no news, so it is not right.


    "Sister Qi, you go first, I''ll go see Mrs. Luo!"


    "This¡ª" Mrs. Qi wanted to accompany her, but she didn''t like seeing Aunt Luo and didn''t want to see Aunt Luo. In the end, her curiosity prevailed. No matter what, she couldn''t miss the obvious scene? So he took Su Jin''s hand and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll accompany you! I''m not in a hurry to go back!"


    No matter what Mrs. Qi''s purpose was, Su Jin accepted her affection, warmed her heart, and smiled gratefully at her.


    Aunt Luo stood not far away, smilingly looking at Su Jin and Mrs. Qi who came over.


    I have to say that Aunt Luo was born very beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows, gentle and charming, and her figure was not as tall as people from the north.


    Her mother is probably not from the North.


    This is the season of good spring, wearing a light peach embroidered skirt and a little gold hairpin on the bun, making the whole person charming and gorgeous, even the three-point frivolity and frivolity are not so disgusting - men I was even more happy to see it.


    "This lady, I have something to say to Mrs. Qin alone, can you make it easier?" Aunt Luo smiled and looked at Mrs. Qi.


    ''s voice was also soft and numb, making one''s skin goosebumps -- again, men probably wouldn''t think so.


    Well, most.


    Mrs. Qi was stunned for a while, and she was embarrassed and heartbroken to be looked at by Aunt Luo so pitifully and with a three-point request-she despised Aunt Luo the most, and no one did anything to her, but she looked like Like what happened to her! Especially heartbreaking!


    Su Jin: "Sister Qi, let''s go first."


    At this point, Mrs. Qi was too embarrassed to stay here, so she had to say goodbye, gave Su Jin a wink to tell her to be careful, and left first.


    "Mrs. Luo, please say something."


    Aunt Luo looked at her for several times, then smiled suddenly, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin is really calm, isn''t she in any hurry?"


    Su Jin was noncommittal.


    Since Aunt Luo is a member of the Luo family, she may not have a good impression of herself. If she wants to say something, she will naturally say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, can Su Jin force her to say it?


    Aunt Luo didn''t get angry when she saw that she didn''t make a sound, she covered her mouth with a coquettish chuckle and finally said: "Originally, Captain Qin should have returned to the city four days ago, but he was temporarily sent by Shangfeng to say goodbye. mission, so he didn''t come back."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened, and he blurted out, "What mission?"


    "I don''t know about this. It''s a secret in the military, and it''s not something we women should inquire about." The smile on Aunt Luo''s lips deepened a bit: "I only know that this task should not have been carried out by him, but the secretary The general admired him very much and recommended him to go, so he went. Well, it should be out of the customs, right? I don''t know which tribe deep in the grasslands to go to. Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to worry too much, even if she is worried, It doesn''t help, does it?"


    Su Jin wanted to punch Aunt Luo at her smiling face.


    This woman''s tone of voice is so special that there are two words in it: I''m sorry!


    And that Mrs. Si, there is no need for Aunt Luo to lie about this matter. It seems that the last time she rejected her unreasonable request, she must have angered her, so she slandered in front of the General Secretary, and the General Secretary followed up with her. His wife gasped out of one nostril and deliberately embarrassed Qin Lang


    Su Jin''s heart was tumbling down at the moment, if Qin Lang was okay, it would be fine. If there was something, she would never spare Mrs. Si and his wife.


    But, even if the two of them were treated to the point of death, so what?


    No, no, she should have confidence in Qin Lang, and it''s just a mission, it won''t be difficult for him. He was much stronger than she thought.


    Besides, there is no war in the border peace now, even if it happens, it will not be a matter of life and death. There was room for manoeuvre, and she believed he could handle it.


    You shouldn''t mess up.


    Su Jin''s heart slowly settled down.


    "Thank you Mrs. Luo for letting me know."


    Auntie Luo was waiting to appreciate Su Jin''s panic and helpless appearance, but she didn''t expect that what she was waiting for was just such an indifferent and indifferent sentence, which made Auntie Luo startled.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Qin is really calm, or if she doesn''t care about Captain Qin''s life or death at all! Mrs. Qin''s reaction is really beyond my expectations!"


    Su Jin glanced at her and didn''t answer, "Mrs. Luo, please, I''ll take my leave."


    "Wait a minute," Aunt Luo chuckled, "I told Mrs. Qin such important news, did Mrs. Qin say nothing at all?"


    Su Jin: "I wonder what Mrs. Luo wants?"


    Since Aunt Luo wanted to take advantage of it, then she would give it, just right, and this would be clear.


    Mrs. Luo suddenly grabbed Su Jin''s sleeve and said loudly, "Mrs. Qin, don''t be angry, I just don''t say it!" When everyone was attracted by the loud voice, Mrs. Luo was in pain. Called to fall to the ground.


    Wanxia hurriedly helped Mrs. Luo up: "Mrs. Qin, what do you mean! Oh, God, Mrs.''s hand is injured!"


    People like to watch the fun, and the guests who didn''t leave after a hula gathered around and talked about it.


    Mrs. Luo''s palm was really bleeding, and the wound was not small, it was shocking.


    The crowd exclaimed even more.


    Wanxia was very angry: "Mrs. Qin, if you have any grievances with the Luo family, you can''t take anger on my wife, my wife has never provoke you!"


    Mrs. Luo''s face was pale in pain, she gritted her teeth and gasped, sighed softly and stopped Wanxia, ??and smiled bitterly at Su Jin: "Mrs. Qin, you, you¡ª"


    "What''s the matter here? What''s wrong?" Mrs. Si hurried over.


    When he saw the blood on Mrs. Luo''s hand, her face turned dark, and when she heard that Su Jin caused this, she couldn''t help but glared at Su Jin and cursed inwardly.


    Today is her birthday feast, but seeing blood on such a festive day is unlucky!


    This Su Clan is simply a jerk. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have invited her here today.


    If she hadn''t invited her kindly, would she have the chance to meet everyone in the circle? If you don''t know how to be grateful, it''s just that, it''s just a matter of life.


    After today, let''s see how she finds her to settle accounts.


    Besides, who doesn''t know how much Vice-General Jiang loves this Aunt Luo, it''s no wonder that Vice-General Jiang is not angry when Aunt Luo''s hands are like that. I''m afraid even his own family will be responsible at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Wound

    Chapter 653 Wounds


    "It''s my fault," Su Jin lowered her eyebrows to pleasing her eyes, took out a clean handkerchief from her bosom, and apologized to Aunt Luo for carefully wiping the wound on her palm: "I''m sorry Mrs. Luo, it''s all my fault."


    Aunt Luo was instantly proud of herself, even if she was a concubine, she was also the concubine of Deputy General Jiang. What was the wife of a small captain in front of her?


    Father, brother, they thought things were too complicated, and said how difficult it is for the Su family, oh, in front of my lieutenant''s concubine, isn''t it nothing?


    Even if she framed her, she still has to obediently recognize it, obediently show her favor and betray her?


    If you can''t let her go, it depends on whether you are in a good mood or not!


    Wan Xia saw that Su Jin was willing to serve Aunt Luo on her behalf, and she couldn''t help but scolded Su Jin arrogantly.


    Su Jin suddenly raised her head and gave her a cold look, Wan Xia''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously stopped yelling. When he realized that he was frightened by Su Jin, he was angry and anxious, glared at Su Jin, and stood aside with a black face.


    She wants to see how this Su family ends!


    "This wound seems a bit wrong," Su Jin clasped Aunt Luo''s wrist, spreading her palm, motioned to everyone to look over, and said slowly, "The wound in Mrs. Luo''s palm was not bruised when she fell on the ground, but It was formed by being cut by a sharp weapon, and there is nothing sharp on the ground, Mrs. Luo, dare to ask where this wound came from?"


    Don''t say that he didn''t push her at all, even if he did push her and accidentally fell, his palms would rub at most and break the skin, and he would never bleed so much like this.


    Su Jin knew at a glance that there must be a problem.


    Playing this kind of scheming in front of her doctor, how daring is she?


    Aunt Luo was startled and shook her hand vigorously: "Let go of me!"


    "No!" Su Jin''s attitude suddenly became cold and stern, and he said coldly: "Let go of you and you won''t be able to tell in a while! I can''t be wronged! Mrs. Luo, how did your wound come from?"


    "Mrs. Qin''s kung fu is very good! How did you get here? You didn''t push it? My wife was pushed down by you just now. Everyone can see it clearly. It''s not like you want to play tricks! What do you want to do? Let go of my wife!"


    Wanxia came up in a fit of rage and pushed Su Jin.


    Bai Shao blocked her and pushed her away.


    Su Jin looked at Mrs. Si, "Then let''s reason! Mrs. Si, does it make sense for a man with a higher position? No chance to reason? Mrs. Si is the host, please say something to Mrs. Si. ."


    Mrs. Si was so angry that she almost fainted, she gritted her teeth and said, "You let the person go first, and who didn''t block your mouth, who won''t allow you to reason?"


    Aunt Luo was so angry that she was restrained by Su Jin, but she didn''t know what Su Jin did. She didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and she cried out in tears, "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Can''t let it go," Su Jin said stubbornly to the end: "Let go of her and she ran away? Then I can''t tell."


    "That''s not up to you!" Mrs. Si roared angrily: "You mean Mrs. Luo framed you or not? Where''s the evidence? Where is the evidence? You say what caused the wound is what caused it? If you don''t let go, Don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Mrs. Si''s eyes were not good, and she made it clear that if Su Jin didn''t let people go, she would ask people to come forward and be tough.


    "Mrs. Si''s best not to let the people under you mess up," Su Jin said coolly, "Otherwise, if you hurt someone later, it will be difficult to do."


    Bai Shao stood in front of her, with a posture of desperately fighting with others at any time.


    Mrs. Si is angry.


    She really didn''t dare to mess around.


    These Su clan masters and servants are simply crazy! If they dared to call someone hard, there would definitely be a melee, and they would never sit still.


    "Sister Su, what do you want!" Mrs. Si gritted her teeth.


    Su Jin sneered: "I don''t want to do anything, it''s just that I don''t want to be wronged. See for yourself, can wrestling cause such wounds?"


    "Let me go, let me go!" Aunt Luo was shy, angry and angry, but she was powerless, so she could only let Su Jin hold her wrist and force her to open her palm for others to see.


    In fact, it''s easy to tell what kind of injury is on the palm of a fall, and what kind of injury is injured by a sharp weapon. The wound on Luo Yiniang''s palm is about two inches long, and the wound is neatly cut open. May be scratches.


    However, no one was willing to offend Vice Admiral Jiang and the Luo family behind Aunt Luo for no reason, and no one was willing to say a clear word.


    Mrs. Si was proud and said with a sneer: "Everyone has seen it, what''s so strange about wrestling to get such a wound? What else can you say? Why don''t you let go of Mrs. Luo and accompany Mrs. Luo?"


    Su Jin: "Mrs. Si, please come to the generals! If it is convenient, please invite a few more doctors! I would like to see if any of the generals know how such a wound was caused."


    "Sister Su, don''t go too far!"


    Su Jin refused to give in an inch: "Mrs. Si doesn''t want to? Then I have to take Mrs. Luo to the front yard."


    "you--"


    Su Jin suddenly pulled out the golden hairpin and put it on Mrs. Luo''s beautiful white face: "Mrs. Si, whether Mrs. Luo''s flowery face can be kept, it''s up to you."


    "You¡ªwhat''s the matter with me!" Mrs. Si was about to vomit blood.


    Aunt Luo was so frightened that Hua Rong paled, her eyes widened in horror and she didn''t dare to move.


    Su Jin: "Mrs. Si, call someone to invite the generals."


    Mrs. Si gasped heavily, glared at Su Jin, and gave an order.


    Soon, Vice-General Jiang and others came.


    Seeing Aunt Luo being detained by Su Jin, Deputy General Jiang''s face turned black, and he shouted sharply, "What''s going on?"


    Aunt Luo burst into tears, she was pitiful: "General, general, save me, save me!"


    "General Song¡ª"


    "Let go! Let her go!" Vice-General Jiang was so patient with Su Jin that he glared angrily before Su Jin finished speaking, and his fists clenched.


    Gu Yunzheng also came in, standing in front of Su Jin at this moment with a vigilant look on his face.


    "Can''t Vice Admiral Jiang be reasonable? Your aunt has wronged me, so I should suffer? Is this the truth?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang roared angrily: "You are bold!"


    Su Jin sneered, "I''m not bold, I just don''t feel that cowardly! I also want to see how powerful Vice-General Jiang is!"


    "you--"


    A few people next to him hurriedly stopped Vice-General Jiang, and Vice-General Song persuaded with a smile: "We are all watching here, what can happen? Brother Jiang, don''t worry! This is¡ª"


    "You can call me Mrs. Qin."


    "Mrs. Qin, right, can you let go of the little sister-in-law? If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. General Jiang is the most reasonable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： to question

    Chapter 654 Interrogation


    "I''m sorry," Su Jin looked apologetically at Vice-General Song: "I want to let go, but I also have my own difficulties. For a person who deliberately framed me, once I let her go, who would know her What will it do? When the evidence is destroyed, it will be destroyed. She can deny it right away, but I really have nothing to do but take the blame."


    Vice Admiral Jiang: "You! Okay, you said, if you are reasonable, then this matter is fine, otherwise, I will not spare you lightly, no matter who you are!"


    "General Jiang''s words are exactly what I want." Su Jin said aloud what happened before, and let them see the wound on Aunt Luo''s palm.


    Several lieutenants, sergeants, and generals, etc. stretched their heads and glanced at it, then their faces were strange, and some silently contempt.


    Those with low positions are naturally hard to say.


    Vice Admiral Jiang''s face had become quite ugly, and he couldn''t help but glance at Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo had already been so embarrassed and angry that her eyes were red and her face was flushed, but Vice President Jiang couldn''t save her from Su Jin''s hands. She could only let Su Jin round and flatten, even if she was anxious. Insane, he could only watch Su Jin let everyone see the wound on his palm.


    "Lieutenant General Jiang, could such a wound be a bruise rather than a sharp weapon?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang was gasping for breath.


    I want to scold Aunt Luo to death.


    I think that this woman is the Mrs. Qin that Aunt Luo has been nagging in her ear these days? Does she want to calculate people decently? Such an obvious frame-up, what should he say?


    Anyone who has some experience in the military camp for several years, can tell the difference at a glance by identifying ordinary wounds. The wound on Luo Yiniang''s palm is absolutely impossible to rub on the ground, it must be injured by a sharp weapon. Moreover, it is very likely that it is intentional, otherwise the wound will not be so neat.


    He can see it, can''t others see it?


    If people don''t say that, it''s to give him face!


    But he is a dignified fourth-rank lieutenant, can he open his eyes and speak nonsense in front of so many people?


    Even if you want to maintain it, you can''t maintain it now.


    Since the wound was not caused by friction, it means that Aunt Luo lied, Su Jin did not wrestle against Aunt Luo at all, it was a play she wrote and directed.


    This woman has no brains except for a face and the Luo family behind her!


    Aunt Luo is also very wronged, how did she expect Su Jin to be so cunning?


    Her hands bleed so much, it''s a fact that she was injured, and it''s a fact that Su Jin hurt her - that''s the point, isn''t it?


    Who would have thought that Su Jin would play cards so unreasonably? He would clasp her hand to show the wound!


    Before Su Jin wiped the blood from her wound, she was quite content, thinking that Su Jin was trying to please her, but who knew she had this idea!


    If she had known earlier, she would definitely not have allowed her to get close to her.


    "Roche, why are you so confused!" Vice-General Jiang''s face was full of hatred.


    Aunt Luo knew that she had lost all her face today. Fortunately, Jiang''s position as a lieutenant general was high, and no one dared to laugh at her even if she was embarrassed.


    Mrs Su, wait, she will definitely come back with revenge in the future.


    "General," Concubine Luo said with tears in her eyes, so pitiful: "Wu wu wu concubine is wrong, concubine is just annoyed that Mrs. Qin is arrogant and doesn''t care about concubine, so - concubine just wants to teach her a lesson, It doesn''t mean anything else, woo woo woo."


    Su Jin sneered in her heart, just wanted to teach her a lesson? No other meaning?


    Aunt Luo wanted to be ruthless to make her unjustifiable, but she ruthlessly attacked herself, which turned out to be self-defeating.


    If she hadn''t accidentally noticed a pair of small golden hairpins on Aunt Luo''s hairpin, but only one was left, and there was a lot of blood from the wound, I''m afraid she would have jumped into the Yellow River today and couldn''t wash it.


    She was the wife of a seventh-rank school captain who injured the concubine of a fourth-rank lieutenant. Aunt Luo refused to forgive her. She might be humiliated by her actions.


    Aunt Luo not only said it lightly, but at this time, she was slapped down?


    "If you don''t take Mrs. Luo seriously, where do you start? I seem to have never met Aunt Luo, right?"


    Aunt Luo seemed to have been prepared to say this, and she immediately said: "Why not? I saw that you had no place to sit, so I kindly asked you to come and sit with me, but you didn''t pay any attention to me at all!"


    Su Jin: "Mrs. Luo is afraid of being serious? My husband is a seventh-grade school captain, so I naturally sit at a table with the school captain''s wives. How can I sit with Mrs. Luo? That doesn''t mean I don''t know my decency and identity. ?"


    "You!" Aunt Luo blushed with shame and anger, and looked at Lieutenant General Jiang with tears in her eyes.


    Among the female family members who came to be guests today, only Aunt Luo was a concubine, and the rest were all the main wives. Even if there were concubines or the whole room to follow, they would be the maids who served as the main wife.


    There is absolutely no concubines who sit at the table and eat.


    Aunt Luo is the concubine of the Luo family, and she is favored by Vice-General Jiang, and the wife of Vice-General Jiang is not here. She has always been used to being high-profile. People dare not offend Vice-General Jiang, and naturally they will not despise her in front of her. , It''s hard to say what''s on your mind.


    Su Jin was clearly talking about herself, but in Aunt Luo''s ears, it was clear that every word was mocking her.


    This is her sore spot, no one dares to say that in front of her, how can she bear it?


    For a while, the scene was silent.


    Vice-General Song couldn''t help but stunned, and glanced at Su Jin secretly, this Mrs. Qin really dared to say anything!


    Lieutenant General Jiang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, he glanced at Su Jin coldly and said to Aunt Luo: "I think you are over-hearted, Mrs. Qin doesn''t mean that, and if you don''t want to accompany Mrs. Qin, this matter will be over. already."


    Aunt Luo looked at Su Jin aggrievedly, and answered yes, and apologized to Su Jin for her grievances.


    Su Jin didn''t hold back any longer, but accepted it calmly, and this matter was over.


    Vice-General Jiang''s face turned even darker, he left a few scenes coldly, and left with Aunt Luo.


    It''s true that he asked Aunt Luo to apologize to Su Jin, but why would the wife of a seventh-grade school captain in the Su Jin district dare to agree with her? Just abominable!


    Even if Luo Shi was just a concubine, she was someone Jiang¡¯s concubine. How could Su Shi dare not to look at the monk¡¯s face and look at the Buddha¡¯s face?


    In the carriage, Aunt Luo covered her face and cried again, "General, have you seen it? This Su Clan is too arrogant! She didn''t take the general seriously at all! She hated the Luo family, and she was afraid that she would have even made the general a long time ago. I also hated it, and when I had the opportunity, I would be ashamed of the general."


    Vice Admiral Jiang sneered: "What kind of thing is she! Dare to shame this General?"


    She is that Qin Lang''s wife? Very good, he also wanted to see how capable Qin Lang was to have such a domineering wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： play off

    Chapter 655 Provocation


    When everyone saw Vice General Jiang leaving with the crying Aunt Luo, it was no fun, and they all said goodbye and quickly left.


    Mrs. Si angrily called to Su Jin: "Su, wait!"


    Su Jin: "What advice does Mrs. Si have?"


    Mrs. Si was so angry that she laughed, and she mixed up her good birthday banquet into such a look. How dare you ask her what advice she has?


    I have never seen such a ignorant person!


    Mrs. Si didn''t have time to pay attention to her at the moment, so she snorted lightly and said, "You wait for a while." She is going to see the guests now.


    Su Jin thought about it and stayed.


    There is no need to tear your face with Mrs. Si, even though she knows that this day is not far away.


    Mrs. Si sent away all the guests who were qualified for her to send in person, and then came to see Su Jin.


    As soon as they met, they scolded: "I think you''re crazy? That''s Lieutenant General Jiang''s concubine, what are you doing to her? Don''t you want to die? Captain Qin is a small seventh-rank captain, in the eyes of Lieutenant Jiang. It''s nothing! You don''t think about yourself or Qin Xiaowei? My birthday banquet is just like this - I''m really mad at me! "


    Su Jin was speechless.


    Perhaps Mrs. Si felt that her husband was her husband¡¯s boss, so her boss¡¯s wife was equivalent to her own parent and was qualified to teach herself.


    is really shameless enough.


    Teaching yourself a lesson regardless of right and wrong is nothing but a follower.


    "Mrs. Si misunderstood, it''s not that I want to raise the bar, it''s clear that Aunt Luo is looking for trouble. If I''m wronged by her, she may humiliate me! I can''t lose face of my husband!"


    "Then Aunt Luo is not a thing, just a concubine, what''s so frivolous? I''m used to her! Even if I don''t like my eyes and want to find fault, I shouldn''t make trouble at your birthday banquet, Mrs. Si, so I say that a concubine is a concubine. , A concubine is a concubine. She has no experience and can¡¯t stand on the stage. If she makes such a fuss, who would dare to invite her to any banquet in the future? It¡¯s not to congratulate people, it¡¯s obviously to spoil the scene!¡±


    "You¡ª" Madam Si was stunned, what she said was so reasonable that she couldn''t refute it.


    However, what should I do if I feel so aggrieved, so aggrieved, and so angry?


    "Can''t you think about Captain Qin?" Mrs. Si hated that iron could not be made of steel, and was a little contemptuous.


    Such a woman who doesn''t know how to think about her husband and doesn''t take her husband''s future seriously. One day, she will cause her husband to be unlucky, and she will cry.


    "Thank you Mrs. Si for reminding me," Su Jin sighed softly, "But Mrs. Si, you also know that I have a little holiday with the Luo family. Unless I am willing to kneel in front of the Luo family and let them be humiliated and beaten to death, they will Still won''t let me go. It''s not that I give up today and it''s over. If that''s the case, why should I give up?"


    Mrs. Si felt that her thoughts were simply incomprehensible: "How dare you say it? Isn''t it your fault? What kind of family is the Luo family? Who told you to provoke people in the first place? Not to mention the precipice, you are more competitive with the Luo family. To get to where it is today, it can be seen that it deserves it!"


    Su Jin stopped talking.


    This is not something that can be said clearly in one or two sentences.


    Luo Ziyuan hated himself because of General Zheng? No one believed it.


    Without talking about others, Luo Ziyuan would never be able to let it go. Rein in the cliff? Ah!


    Mrs. Si was a little annoyed when she saw that she didn''t speak, and snorted coldly: "I just persuaded you with kindness and kindness. Since you are insistent, I will not say more. In short, when you go out of this door today, don''t talk nonsense outside, don''t talk nonsense outside. Climbing the reputation of our company."


    Mrs. Si all sneered: "Our Si family can''t compare to your wealth and wealth, we have no foundation, but we can''t offend anyone!"


    Su Jin suddenly looked at Madam Si: "Does Madam Si know what Aunt Luo asked me for before?"


    Mrs. Si sneered: "How do I know this!"


    Su Jin smiled and said lightly, "Aunt Luo told me that my Arang should have returned to the city four days ago, but someone temporarily decided to assign him a task, so¡ª"


    Mrs. Si seemed to be blown up by a cat that stepped on her tail, and said angrily: "What is this? Since Captain Qin is a member of the army, isn''t it normal for him to go on a mission! Is it possible that someone else deliberately embarrassed him!"


    Su Jin sneered in her heart, she couldn''t help being excited, she didn''t say anything yet, she was guilty of a thief and shouted everything out.


    "That''s what I said too," Su Jin said lightly, "but Aunt Luo had a big heart when she heard the ridicule, and she couldn''t even see the benefits. I asked her again, but she refused to say any more, and only mocked me. I don''t know how to be funny. I deserve it. Mrs. Si, what do you mean by that? I don''t think I have offended anyone, and I''m not an ignorant person. Could it be that someone deliberately embarrassed my husband? Probably not! Most likely Aunt Luo is talking nonsense!"


    Mrs. Si was about to die of anger, and she inevitably hated Aunt Luo in her heart.


    Although Su Jin didn''t say it clearly, what''s the difference between saying it and saying it clearly?


    The concubine and concubine really can''t get on the table.


    Mrs. Si hummed with a sullen face: "You are a sensible person!"


    "Not really. That''s why Aunt Luo is unhappy, and that''s what happened."


    Mrs. Si understood a bit, co-author Luo Auntie said these words to Su Jin, in order to make Su Jin panic and find trouble for her, Su Jin didn''t fall for her, she didn''t make trouble, she was not reconciled , he wrote and directed such a scene.


    In her own home, at her own birthday banquet, to be calculated like this, Mrs. Si was heartbroken.


    Su Jin stared coldly, and hooked his lips silently.


    General Secretary Si will make things difficult for Qin Lang within the scope of his power. She can''t do anything, and it is not bad to let Mrs. Si have a heartbroken birthday.


    Su Jin got up and said goodbye, how could Mrs. Si still have the heart to keep her?


    Su Jin was in a bad mood.


    Especially as soon as the environment around him became quiet, that inexplicable feeling of indecision and instability would silently surround her like a tide, making her almost suffocate.


    This night, Su Jin couldn''t sleep well.


    Awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and was in a cold sweat.


    Although he broke it apart and smashed it intellectually and did a detailed analysis, he came to the conclusion that Qin Lang would definitely be fine, but deep down he still couldn''t let it go.


    Su Jin anxiously waited for the dawn.


    After dawn, he hurried out to find Mrs. Tang.


    She had no choice but to discuss with Madam Tang.


    Mrs. Tang saw her visit so early in the morning, she just thought it was an extremely important matter, and hurriedly asked.


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing, and she said with a relieved smile: "You, if you care about it, you will be confused and confused! Have you forgotten General Duan Fu? Qin Xiaowei is in Wushui West Camp, it is Duan Fu. General Duan will definitely not pay attention to the general''s territory. Besides, there is no war now, so what are you afraid of with the ability of Colonel Qin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： gossip

    Chapter 656 Rumors


    She rescued Mei Niang and her son. General Duan was a gracious person in return. They didn''t bother General Duan and asked for it, but General Duan would definitely not forget it.


    Su Jin snapped back to his senses, and after mentioning it in the middle of the night, his heart finally relaxed a bit, his face flushed, and he said with a shy smile: "No, I''m really confused."


    Mrs. Tang sighed: "They are in the army. I''m afraid there will be more when they go on missions later. You have to get used to it slowly. Otherwise, you won''t want to sleep peacefully in the future."


    Su Jin nodded silently.


    Isn''t it?


    Speaking of which, it is better for her to stay in Wushui City than in Xiaohe Village, Fangyin County.


    It would be even worse if he stayed in his hometown without communication.


    Well, it seems that I have to ask Uncle Guan to get Qin Lang two more compact and easy-to-carry hidden weapons, the kind that can play a key role in critical moments.


    Since Su Jin is here, Mrs. Tang is not in a hurry to let her go, and keeps her for breakfast.


    Saved her thinking again.


    The two chatted about business for a while, and then talked about yesterday''s birthday banquet.


    Su Jinhao complained all the time.


    Madam Tang broke into a cold sweat for her, and sighed with a smile: "It''s your fault, you could have come up with such a way back then, or you''d really be tricked by that little bitch. Tsk tsk, the Luo family. The people are either arrogant or domineering, and they use crooked methods to act, and Master Luo doesn''t know how to teach them. I want to see how long the Luo family can be arrogant!"


    Su Jin: "She deliberately provoked me in order to make me mess up and make trouble at Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet. I didn''t do what she wanted, so she just wanted to hurt me. It''s pretty ruthless, myself. I made such a cut on my palm. Sister Tang, I want to spread some words, is it possible?"


    Madam Tang hurriedly asked what the words were?


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, he chuckled and nodded: "Of course you can! You think fast, it''s appropriate to spread it out now, don''t touch this matter, leave it to me."


    "Alright, thank you Sister Tang!"


    Mrs. Tang waved her hand: "We''re welcome!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The two of them are the kind of daring ones, even if Aunt Luo is backed by the Luo family, and vice-general Jiang loves them, they will never be soft-hearted when it comes time to clean up.


    Anyway, Aunt Luo took the initiative to find trouble, who is to blame?


    Anyway, there is a deputy general Jiang there. Yesterday, I had to let her go, and I can''t find it elsewhere?


    Soon, the conflict at Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet spread in Wushui City.


    Aunt Luo''s actions spread a lot.


    "The Luo family really doesn''t know how to teach their daughters, isn''t this Aunt Luo too narrow-minded?"


    "Anyway, when you are a guest at someone else''s house, you don''t make such a fuss. Isn''t it a slap in the face of the host?"


    "It was said that it was Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet. As a result, not only did she see blood, but she also caused trouble. It was really bad for eight lifetimes."


    "In the future, who would dare to invite her to a banquet? If she doesn''t like someone and causes trouble, wouldn''t that add to the trouble? If a concubine is a concubine, will everyone have to hold her?"


    "Haha, it''s hard to say! Even if it''s a concubine, she is also the concubine of Vice-General Jiang. Who doesn''t call her ''Mrs.'' outside? There are still people holding her."


    "A concubine called Mrs. Is this because the Luo family has no rules or the Jiang family has no rules? Hey, it''s really incomprehensible!"


    "Hahahaha, the Luo family is rich and powerful! Can Vice-General Jiang be intolerant of one or two? Don''t look at Aunt Luo, but also look at the Luo family."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡°.¡±


    For a while, the Luo family would not teach the daughter and Song lieutenant to covet the Luo family''s power and allow the concubines to arbitrarily obey the big gossip.


    Those families who have been suppressed by the Luo family for a long time, dare not speak out, laughed so hard that their mouths are crooked. Recently, there has been a lot of gossip in the Luo family, but this is a good thing!


    They are very happy to help spread the word.


    The Luo family was so angry that they died.


    Mr. Luo cursed at home, "Unsatisfactory things!"


    Didn''t you say you shouldn''t provoke that woman from the Su family for now? That woman is simply a lunatic! She was willing to go out, but the Luo family couldn''t.


    And once the Luo family can''t fight, they are doomed to lose to her!


    Although this daughter has always been a little shrewd and clever, but that little shrewdness is enough to deal with a man like Vice Admiral Song, and she is as cunning as Su Clan and will never be sympathetic to the jade, what chance can she win?


    Are you okay now? If you want to hurt someone, you get caught. Or at another person''s birthday party.


    Was forced to make a face-to-face compensation, and even brought the Luo family to the cusp of the storm again, did he have a long face?


    Vice Admiral Jiang was also so depressed that he vomited blood.


    and a little bit of annoyance.


    Tanaro''s daughter is a concubine, although there are reasons for the power of the Luo family, but this is not the whole story.


    Aunt Luo is young, beautiful, gentle and affectionate. He likes it very much, which makes the relationship with the Luo family two points closer.


    But he was first and foremost a general in the army, and General Zheng Dazheng had reminded him overtly and secretly that he should not abolish his father for personal reasons, and he himself always remembered this.


    In the past three or four years, although he has made some convenience for the Luo family, he has never done anything that is a big taboo.


    Said that he condoned and even dared not care about Aunt Luo in order to curry favor with the local power of the Luo family. This is simply bullshit!


    Hearing these rumors, how could he not be angry?


    Being friendly with the Luo family, mutual benefit, and each other can get a lot of benefits. He does not deny this, but he is a dignified fourth-rank lieutenant, so he doesn''t even dare to manage a concubine in order to please the Luo family?


    Who spread all this stuff?


    Aunt Luo was still crying and aggrieved in front of Vice Admiral Jiang, "It must be that **** of the Su family who makes people mischief, it must be that she deliberately let people spread these words outside, provoke the relationship between the concubine and the general, and deliberately block the general. General, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    Vice Admiral Jiang hummed softly, but did not speak with a sullen face.


    When Aunt Luo saw this, her heart went cold.


    Because in the past, as long as he cried, the general would feel very distressed, and he quickly coaxed himself, but today he has a cold face and shows no sign at all.


    "General!" Aunt Luo burst into tears and was about to make persistent efforts when the housekeeper suddenly came to report and said cautiously, "General, Mrs. Qin is visiting."


    Aunt Luo was stunned for a moment, then furious: "Mrs. Qin? She dares to come!"


    Vice Admiral Jiang also sneered: "Let her come in!" He wanted to see what she wanted to do when she ran to the door.


    What is Su Jinlai doing? Don''t do anything, just to spread it out and clear suspicion.


    "There are some bad rumors out there now, I-"


    "You still have the guts to say that?" Aunt Luo couldn''t help but be furious when she heard this, and sneered: "Sister Su, if it wasn''t for you, these incidents wouldn''t have happened!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： shameless

    Chapter 657 Shameless


    Su Jin said sternly: "The words circulating outside have nothing to do with me, and I never let anyone say a word to the outside world. I just don''t want the general to misunderstand, so I came to explain it! If the general doesn''t believe it, I can swear If this is what I did, I won''t be able to end in a good life!"


    This is indeed not what she did. As for what Madam Tang did, it had nothing to do with her.


    Aunt Luo: "."


    Su Jin said so confidently and decisively that she didn''t know whether to believe her or not.


    After all, there were so many people present on the day of the incident, and it was impossible to cover it up. It was only a matter of time before it got out.


    In addition, the Luo family is the largest household in the locality, and there is also a concubine of a lieutenant in the army. It is a big gossip that the majority of people love to hear, who doesn''t like to spread it?


    "Hmph," Aunt Luo said angrily, "Even so, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with this matter?"


    After a moment of silence, Su Jin chuckled lightly: "Aunt Luo is right, I do have something to do with this matter. If I let Aunt Luo frame up and not argue, there would be no trouble today! Speaking of it, It''s really not mine."


    "You¡ªcheap¡ª"


    "Okay!" Deputy General Jiang gave Aunt Luo a cold look, and said coldly to Su Jin, "I know about this, Mrs. Qin, please come back."


    "Farewell." Su Jin got up.


    Aunt Luo stared fiercely at the back of Su Jin''s departure, turned to face Lieutenant General Jiang, tears began to fall again, "General¡ª¡ª"


    "Okay, this is the end of the matter, don''t mention it!" Deputy General Jiang interrupted Aunt Luo with an impatient wave. Now he doesn''t want to see Aunt Luo at all, and his heart is still stuffed.


    Even if he was a little suspicious of Su Jin at first, when Su Jin came to the door, his suspicion was not left.


    If she was sincere, how could she dare to come? How dare you swear?


    On that day, Master Luo personally came to see Vice General Jiang.


    After ??, the servants of the Jiang family called Aunt Luo no longer Madam, but Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo was angry and hated, and angered Su Jin.


    Master Luo was also very angry and frustrated. Originally, he was thinking of putting eye drops on Su Jin in front of Vice-General Jiang, but Su Jin took a step ahead and swears, even though Vice-General Jiang did not fully believe her, There is no doubt that there are two points left.


    It''s good that Master Luo didn''t push the pot to Su Jin, but this push made Vice-General Jiang disgusted.


    On the contrary, he doubted whether the Luo family really wanted to use him to deal with Su Jin.


    After all, the Luo family and Su Jin''s grievances are full of grievances, who doesn''t know about it? And what grievances did he have with Su Jin himself? Besides, Qin Lang is still the person under him, and Su Jin dares to deal with him?


    Speaking of which, it was the Luo family who had implicated him.


    It''s been a while now, and the eldest master of the Luo family still hopes to use himself as a chess piece, provoking himself to help the Luo family deal with Su Jin.


    Bah, he is a dignified fourth-rank lieutenant, and is also something that the Luo family can arbitrarily provoke and use? Can his dignified lieutenant bully a womanly family?


    Of course, this woman''s family is not a good thing either.


    All in all, Lieutenant General Jiang was unhappy, and both sides were not pleasing to the eye, so he came to see it, the concubine and the concubine didn''t have time to pay attention, and returned to the barracks the next day.


    Come and see it is pure.


    Aunt Luo was angry and angered Su Jin. As soon as Vice-General Jiang left, she sent two wives to Qixinglou to find trouble.


    As a result, they stole chickens again without losing money, and the two women lost face and hair in Qixinglou. Originally, the people from Qixinglou were going to **** them to the prefectural yamen, and the two old women hurriedly revealed their true identities when the situation was not good.


    The crowd was in an uproar, all pointing and pointing.


    Qixinglou did not insist on sending them to the prefectural yamen, but sent them back to the Jiang family in a very high-profile manner.


    Aunt Luo was ashamed and angry, and the housekeeper of the Jiang family was so embarrassed that she wanted to vomit blood. If the general came back and found out about this, I''m afraid it would be another storm.


    Aunt Luo has no rules for her actions, but she is the only master in the mansion without the general, and it is inconvenient for her to refuse her words.


    Mr. Luo was also furious, so he asked Aunt Luo to talk to Aunt Luo, so that she could concentrate on serving Vice-General Jiang in the future, and she would not need to intervene in other matters.


    Especially with the Su family.


    Aunt Luo had no choice but to agree.


    Afterwards, he quietly met with Luo Ziyuan, and was reprimanded by Luo Ziyuan. It''s useless to scold her, her identity is comparable to that of other people''s wife, and she completely crushed Su Jin. As a result, instead of being able to deal with Su Jin, she was so disgraced that she almost fell out of favor. brain.


    Although Aunt Luo is Luo Ziyuan''s concubine sister, she is three years older than Luo Ziyuan, but in front of Luo Ziyuan, she doesn''t dare to come out, she bows her head and listens to the training honestly.


    Since she was a child, she was afraid of this arrogant and arrogant younger sister, and now that her biological mother is still living in Luo''s house, and as her own concubine, she has to rely on Luo''s family to support her, so she doesn''t dare to offend Luo Ziyuan.


    If she hadn''t listened to Luo Ziyuan''s words, in order to vent her anger, why would she provoke Su Jin for no reason? It''s true that things were messed up, but she did her best, and for this, the general was displeased, and she was reprimanded by her father. Isn''t it all for her? As a result, she was reprimanded all the time, and Aunt Luo felt bitter in her heart.


    Bitterness is bitterness, but she doesn''t hate Luo Ziyuan, she hates Su Jin even more. I have to say that people''s habits are really terrible. I have been used to being enslaved and bullied by Luo Ziyuan since I was a child, and I can''t even think of resistance.


    Luo Ziyuan scolded her and let out the bad anger in her heart, and then she set up a new task: "You mention it to Madam Si secretly, and urge her to take a stake in the Seven Star Tower, oh, I don''t believe she is not moved!"


    In short, Luo Ziyuan made up her mind that she would never let Su Jin live a comfortable life.


    Aunt Luo hesitated: "Yes, but my father said¡ª"


    "I didn''t tell you to do it yourself, don''t tell me you don''t even know how to provoke!" Luo Ziyuan''s tone was full of sarcasm and force.


    Aunt Luo immediately fainted, not daring to distinguish a single word.


    Su Jin was still waiting for news from Qin Lang, and Mrs. Si sent another invitation to post.


    Su Jin felt a headache when she saw her post. I really don''t want to have anything to do with that snobby woman.


    What she didn''t even expect was that Mrs. Si proposed to take a stake in Qixinglou after a few words of greeting.


    "Anyway, our master is a sergeant. I''m not saying that he is a big boss, but he is much taller than the captain. If our family becomes a shareholder, we will become one family in the future, and we can take care of each other in everything. Wushui City is different from other places. You just came here, and you still don¡¯t know very well. There are many arrogant and domineering people. If you don¡¯t have a considerable status, don¡¯t try to suppress those people! Trouble! This is a good thing for everyone, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： return

    Chapter 658 Return


    What did she say? She had nothing to say, she just wanted to get up and leave.


    "I don''t have the heart to say this right now," Su Jin shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know when my husband will come back. When I think of him, I feel uneasy in my heart. I don''t have time to think about other things, which makes Mrs. Si laugh."


    While making General Sishen deliberately embarrass Qin Lang, and at the same time jealous of Qixinglou and making wishful thinking, Su Jin is really strange, where does she have such a thick skin?


    And why do you think she will agree when she speaks?


    Su Jin''s words made Mrs. Si somewhat embarrassed, so she pretended not to smile to comfort her: "Xiaowei Qin is young and promising, and our general has praised him for his ability, you don''t have to worry, he will come back safely. Speaking of which, the military needs a lot of money. To be honest, the more you go up, the more you need! Mrs. Qin has the time to worry about this, so it would be better to earn more money to solve his worries. Is my proposal Mrs. Qin really not considering?"


    For fear that Su Jin could not understand her suggestion, Mrs. Si added: "This will become her own in the future, and they can take care of each other more. Naturally, our generals will not treat Captain Qin badly!"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed a faint mockery.


    Won¡¯t you be treated badly?


    I''m afraid that the appetite will grow bigger and bigger, right?


    "Then I''ll thank Mrs. Si first, but I really don''t have the heart to think about it right now, sorry!"


    Mrs. Si saw that she was talking and talking, and Su Jin still didn''t let go. She couldn''t help being angry, and she lowered her face and sneered slightly, "If that''s the case, then I won''t say more, Mrs. Qin should go back and think about it, Mrs. Qin will do it to the end. Are you concerned about Xiaowei Qin or are you holding back! I think Mrs. Qin is my own talent to say these words, thinking that everyone has money to make money together, and to do a good job in the business of Qixinglou! Otherwise, I have the money to do something. , do you have to take a stake in the Seven Star Building? Don''t you want to help you for your own sake?"


    After listening to these heartfelt words, Su Jin felt that his smile was particularly sincere and sincere: "Well, I will think about it! Mrs. Si, thank you very much."


    Mrs. Si touched the nail neither softly nor hard, and asked Su Jin to be sent out with a dark face.


    "This Su family really loves money like life! Humph, I''m afraid that if you spend so much money, you may not have a life spent in the end!"


    Mrs. Si was not reconciled, and then invited Su Jin to come over. After all, her husband''s position was neither low nor high, and it was not easy for her to take advantage of it to get some oil and water on weekdays. Because most of the people who can afford the oil and water are not having a good life. In contrast, Su Jin''s family is a proper fat sheep.


    Aunt Luo''s words made her very moved. As long as she held the Seven Star Tower in her hand, what else would she worry about in the future?


    After this village, there is no such shop


    Su Jin was so annoyed that he ignored her. Let the door directly reply that I went out to collect medicine, so I can relax.


    And Qin Lang, finally came back safe and sound.


    Seeing the man walking towards him in the morning light, his tall body, deep and bright eyes, and the gentle smile on Jun''s face appeared in his eyes. At that moment, Su Jin only wondered if he was hallucinating.


    Then, the eyes were wet.


    "You''re back? Are you okay? Are you injured?" Su Jin threw himself into the arms of the man who ran over, and before he had time to hug, he hurriedly pulled him up and down to check first.


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    clasped her shoulders with both hands, his eyes suddenly locked on her, Qin Lang looked down at her: "I''m fine, nothing happened! Who told you?"


    "real?"


    "Really, look, isn''t this good? Or, do you want to try it out now, as my husband will never disappoint A Jin!" Qin Lang smiled helplessly and ambiguous.


    Su Jin''s face was slightly red, but he was relieved, and he said, "People are worried to death, you are not serious!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Who said that? That''s the most serious thing!"


    Su Jin smiled, he looked up, and embraced her.


    The two were tired and sweet for a while, Qin Lang sat down, held her in his arms, and repeated the old saying: "Who told you what?"


    Su Jin coughed, and turned his head to look at him with a half-smile: "Well, what do you think? Who should tell me?"


    Even if he has an urgent mission and cannot inform her in advance, he should ask someone to send him a letter. She didn''t need to know about the confidential things, as long as he implied a word or two, she would be relieved.


    The irrelevant person in the province was confused by a few words.


    Qin Lang''s face froze, and he smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid you''ll be worried and think wildly."


    "Humph!"


    "Which **** is so talkative?" Qin Lang gritted his teeth.


    "Auntie Luo from Vice-General Jiang''s house," Su Jin didn''t hide it from him, explained everything Auntie Luo had said, and finally asked him, "Is this all true?"


    The bottom of Qin Lang''s eyes was unsurprisingly cold, and he sneered: "She is generally right, but so what?"


    He hugged her and kissed her deeply on her face, his dark and deep eyes fixed on her, raised his eyebrows and smiled at her: "I was just about to tell A Jin, your man has been promoted again, this task is well done. , saved the lives of about a dozen people such as General Lu, and by the way, brought a group of horse bandits, and now your man is already a five-rank General!"


    Although the fifth-rank ginseng general is one level lower than the fourth-rank deputy general, in fact, the importance is almost the same.


    At least, the fourth-rank deputy general is not qualified to decide the disposal of a fifth-rank participating general, and he must report it to the protector general and let the protector general decide.


    And in the two camps east and west of Wushui City, Duan Fu is also a general who protects the country.


    Let Duan Fu decide what to do with Qin Lang. Unless Qin Lang betrays the country and joins the enemy, Duan Fu can find a way to protect him.


    Hearing Qin Lang explain this in detail, Su Jin was surprised and delighted, and laughed triumphantly: "If Madam Si and Aunt Luo knew that they were self-defeating, their noses would be crooked! Hahahaha, I really want to see it now. Looking at Mrs. Si''s expression, maybe she has regrets at this moment? My husband is really amazing!"


    Su Jin suddenly put his arms around Qin Lang, looked up at him, and said seriously: "There is nothing better than your safe return, you promise me, no matter what the situation is, taking care of yourself is the most important thing. Alang, I am very Selfish, I just want to have a good time with you, the two of you have been living like this, any conflict with this, you must think about this first, think about me first! If-"


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly warmed, he forced a smile, and said in a relaxed tone, "I don''t want to worry about you anymore, never again."


    For example, when he disappeared in Xiaohe Village, she didn''t want to experience such despair again.


    "Okay, don''t worry!" Qin Lang squeezed her into his arms, and the two couldn''t help but kiss each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： got promoted again

    Chapter 659 Another promotion


    Qin Lang''s slender fingers lightly brushed Su Jin''s cheeks, and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with Mrs. Si?"


    "It''s all my fault when I say it, I''ve caught her eye," Su Jin said with a wry smile.


    Qin Lang was both annoyed and distressed, "It''s not your fault, you did nothing wrong. The Seven Star Building is your hard work, why should people take advantage of it? Madam Na Si is so greedy, unless you get the entire Seven Star Building into your hands. , otherwise there will be no time to be satisfied. Then why should you be polite to her?"


    "I was in the limelight a while ago. Even if there is no such thing as Mrs. Si, the general Secretary General, who is not big-hearted, will probably send me on this mission. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel guilty."


    Regardless of whether Qin Lang''s statement is true or not, Su Jin has to admit that his mood is indeed relieved because of this, and he smiles: "We are husband and wife, and it was originally a blessing and a curse, so why am I feeling guilty? Even if you can¡¯t say what task you want to do, at least give me a guarantee that it won¡¯t be difficult and you will come back safely! Save me worrying about it!¡±


    "Okay, okay, not next time." Qin Lang embraced her with a pampered smile: "Take care of you for the past two days, just the two of us, as an apology, how about that?"


    Su Jin''s lips twitched into a giggling smile, "I''m afraid I can''t afford this apology!"


    "From what you want, from what you want, and only from what you want."


    The two smiled at each other.


    The woman in her arms had a picturesque smile, and her beautiful and bright smile could not wait to melt his heart. Qin Lang hugged her and suddenly felt the satisfaction of possessing the whole world.


    When they learned that Qin Lang had been promoted again, everyone was very happy. There was a big banquet in the evening, and they closed their doors to celebrate and celebrate.


    In addition to Gu Yunzheng, Lu Botou and other people, seven or eight new residents living in this alley were also invited over, and there were about ten tables in the huge yard before they all sat down.


    It is naturally too late to rely on Baishao and Yinzhu and their servants to make them ready-made. Almost all the dishes are brought from Qixinglou, even if they are not made by Xiaoxing, they are all high-quality dishes.


    In addition, the liquor store branch has also been opened here, and the wine and food are a perfect match.


    The host and the host are happy.


    In view of the fact that Luo Yanshu rushed to the house to smash without saying a single greeting last time, Qin Lang kept his mind.


    He can''t stay by Su Jin''s side to protect her all the time. Who knows when the Luo family will make trouble again, or another Luo Yan technique will emerge from somewhere else?


    After all, Wushui City has gathered under the calm surface of various parties, but it has never been calm.


    It happened that Qin Lang had been in the army for a long time, and he knew a lot about the inside story. He knew that many people had to leave the army camp after being injured, but they did not return to their hometown, and still stayed in Wushui City to make a living.


    He asked Amo to inquire everywhere, and invited many of them to live in the two surrounding alleys with good skills and good character.


    Naturally, most of the houses in these two alleys were either rented or bought, enough to accommodate those people. After that, they will be paid monthly wages.


    Amo is very reliable in doing this kind of thing. It didn''t take much effort to find a lot of people, who scattered and lived in the vicinity. Some people who have already got married will come along with their wives and children, and their wives can still work in the Seven Star Building, or in a medical center or a medicinal herb store.


    These people are a little lame in their legs, or injured in their arms, or have dark wounds somewhere on their bodies. Although there are many minor problems, but those who have fought on the battlefield, their ability and suffocation are enough to deal with troublemakers.


    It''s better than a normal nursing home anyway.


    Plus they have been in the army, they are more vigilant than ordinary people.


    Among the people ??Amo found, some were quite extraordinary, such as a very experienced scout, a sharp archer who was blind in one eye, and a **** who was good at assassination.


    Because of their physical disabilities, their life in Wushui City was actually not easy. After coming to the Qin family, they were treated with kindness and respect, and they were all moved. They said they would live up to their trust. Since then I have lived here in peace.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin discussed this matter, and Su Jin knew a little about the skills of those people.


    This is also the confidence that Su Jin dared to fight back in front of Mrs. Si and Aunt Luo later.


    Naturally, under the premise of her accounting.


    However, if there is no huge self-protection power, even if she is reasonable, she will never dare to give people back cleanly, not everything in this world can be reasonable.


    Otherwise, there would be no such thing as having power over people.


    In other words, she was not afraid of their revenge in secret, and on the surface, they were unreasonable.


    For these people, Su Jin is grateful.


    Celebrating the night of carnival. Although everyone is physically disabled, they have actually spent many years in the military camp and walked off the battlefield. The experience of their own experience is incomparable. The interest in talking about the earth came up, and Qin Lang was inevitably given a lot of tips and detailed introductions, such as terrain and landforms, climate change, tribal groups, and some special poisons, etc., maybe one day he could use it.


    Early the next day, Qin Lang took Su Jin to Shuanghe Ranch.


    The ?? ranch is full of vitality, no longer lonely and empty.


    The red scorpions in the wind-eroded rock area at the entrance began to build a site. Su Jin added two more members for their population growth. In addition, their reproductive ability is extremely fast. On weekdays, no one comes. will be scared away.


    Guan Hong also created two useful organs, hidden at the entrance, and dealing with one or two hundred people was no problem.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin directly to the source hot spring.


    At the place where they had soaked in the hot spring last time, they had circled the hot spring pool and built a small wooden house beside it. The wooden house was built in the sky, about one meter above the ground, supported by wood and stone pillars, dry and clean.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, stroking the clear and smooth log railing covered with tung oil and smiled: "I haven''t been here before, I didn''t expect them to be so capable, and even the wooden house has been built."


    Qin Lang hugged her and smiled: "We can just stay here for two days." He personally explained to Gu Yunzheng, can we build it?


    The two spent two days here without shame and shame, and Qin Lang returned to the barracks again.


    Mrs. Si invited Su Jin to visit again.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say about her persistence. After thinking about it, she decided to go.


    Maybe this time is different from before? Su Jin thought maliciously and cheerfully.


    In fact, it really is different.


    Qin Lang has been promoted to the sergeant general, and the secretary general is self-defeating!


    Qin Lang is more than ten years younger than the General Secretary, and this staggering promotion speed is not comparable to General Secretary General.


    ¡ª


    Tomorrow at 4th watch, take a break on weekends, alright


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： apologize

    Chapter 660 Compensation


    Qin Lang is more than ten years younger than the General Secretary, and this staggering promotion speed is not comparable to General Secretary General.


    Maybe soon, Qin Lang will become the boss of the Secretary General?


    As well as this mission, Qin Lang''s strength showed that even if General Secretary and Vice General Jiang wanted to be picky, they would not be able to provoke him.


    If your strength is slapped in the face, even the gangsters can''t do it.


    Under such circumstances, how could Mrs. Si still be powerful in front of Su Jin?


    Not only did she lose her prestige, but Mrs. Si had to worry about the possibility that Su Jin would settle accounts with her.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Si brought her maid and the housekeeper to greet her at the gate, Su Jin knew that she had guessed right.


    "Sister Su is here! It can be seen that I still have two points of thin noodles!" Mrs. Si giggled, and approached Su Jin''s hand affectionately, without any grudges, as if nothing had happened before. .


    Su Jin didn''t show any pride in front of her, and was as polite as ever with a three-point alienation.


    In fact, Mrs. Si greeted Su Jin in a friendly, warm, smiling face, and she has been nervously looking at Su Jin''s reaction.


    There is nothing she can do about it. This old face has to be pulled down. Even if people hold grudges in their hearts and want to throw the face that she pulled down on the ground and stomped on it, she can only recognize it.


    This man, how do you know which cloud in the sky will rain? This somersault she is planted big!


    Who knew that Qin Lang had such good luck? It was clearly a task that everyone was not optimistic about, and being able to retreat and return safely was a mission blessed by the gods and Buddhas. He chose to smash a golden avenue of promotion out of it and plated it with real gold. What else could others do except stare blankly?


    For this reason, Qian Er''s husband complained to her well, saying that she had a small stomach, didn''t know what to say, and that she was all trouble and trouble, short-sighted, and woman''s opinion.


    Is this okay? People have suddenly become their equal colleagues, and as long as they have eyes, they can see that they have a bright future!


    Can you not blame yourself and take revenge from now on?


    Her jealousy and short-sightedness really kills herself.


    Mrs. Si was depressed, annoyed, and unwilling¡ªthis person is really incomparable! Don''t be angry, it''s useless.


    After finally waiting for Su Jin to come back, she didn''t rush to invite her as a guest-this time it was a real guest.


    In fact, neither Mrs. Si nor Su Jin could see it better than Qin Lang himself. Both women were a little confused, and felt that they had hurt their husbands.


    Qin Lang knew very well that even if Mrs. Si didn''t show up, he would be in the way of many people''s eyes, and he would be targeted sooner or later.


    This kind of thing, in fact, the sooner the better.


    So, the General Secretary deliberately wears his own small shoes, where is it just to give Mrs. Si some breath? That just happened to catch up, making him more "justifiable" to himself.


    Mrs. Si did not have a good husband who truly loved her and cared for her, so she was reprimanded by her husband afterwards, and took the blame for her husband in a confused way.


    Qin Lang felt distressed for Su Jin, and explained the reason clearly. Su Jin lost his heart and became more affectionate with him.


    At this moment, Mrs. Si saw that Su Jin was still treating herself as usual, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, her smile was more kind and bright, and she invited her in.


    Mrs. Si said good things around the corner and apologized. She said it so obscurely that if you didn''t listen carefully, you might not really understand what she meant. Su Jin wanted to laugh a little, but also had to apologize, and Mrs. Si worked really hard.


    Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. Mrs. Si is sensible and takes the initiative to apologize and show affection. Whether she is willing or not, as long as she is sensible and rational, it is enough.


    Su Jin reconciled with her generously.


    Mrs. Si was relieved.


    After talking about this, Su Jin and her had nothing else to say, and sat up for a while before getting up to say goodbye.


    Mrs. Si enthusiastically kept the meal, but Su Jin declined.


    Although she won''t take revenge on Mrs. Si, it''s a bit too embarrassing to have no grudges in her heart at this moment. At least she can''t.


    To Mrs. Si, she felt that no matter what she ate, she would be choked up.


    Mrs. Si didn''t want to force her to stay, so she gave her a generous gift and sent her out in person.


    Su Jin didn''t want to accept her gift, but Mrs. Si had to give it whatever she said, and in the end she almost used a pleading tone.


    Su Jin suddenly understood that Mrs. Si didn''t really believe that she really let her go. If she didn''t accept this gift, she would be even more worried.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better to be respectful than to obey!"


    Mrs. Si really showed a relaxed look, and she waved her hands with a smile and said, "Don''t dare, I should!"


    Bai Shao and Yourongyan got into the carriage and said with a smile: "Madam is so proud today, the slaves and servants think it''s easy to relieve their hatred! Our master is amazing, and the lady is very lucky!"


    Su Jin hooked his lips, thinking of Qin Lang, and feeling proud in his heart.


    When I got home, I opened Mrs. Si''s gift, which was a set of very beautiful and exotic gold tiaras.


    The shape of curled flowers and leaves wrapped around branches, there are birds flying with wings, or singing with necks, inlaid with many beautiful gems, the small ones are the size of soybeans, the big ones are as big as a thumb, red, blue, green, There are pink ones, as well as brown and transparent gems, all of which are extremely pure in color, exquisite and invaluable.


    This kind of thing cannot be bought with the financial resources of the Si family. It must have been obtained by the general secretary from an unknown tribe. It may be a trophy, or it may be obtained by chance.


    But such a beautiful and valuable thing must be Mrs. Si''s treasure, and with the status of the general secretary, there will never be many such things on hand.


    I am just lucky to have this one.


    Mrs. Si really made a lot of money.


    Su Jin sighed softly.


    If Mrs. Si gave two or three hundred silver, or jewelry, fabrics, jade, etc. worth a few hundred taels, Su Jin would accept it, but if she accepted such things, it would be inappropriate. .


    Mrs. Si was forced and reluctant to send it. After thinking about it, she would only feel more distressed and unwilling to think about it. It is impossible to guarantee that nothing will happen again.


    But she couldn''t give her back, and Mrs. Si would definitely think that she still hated her in her heart and refused to forgive her, and it would also cause trouble.


    Su Jin had to ask Amo to go to the jewelry store in the city to buy a set of head and face jewelry worth about 3,000 taels, and return it to Mrs. Si as a gift.


    gave her another recipe for mutton soup.


    The winter in the north is long and cold, and the steaming hot mutton soup is very popular, especially after the weather turns cooler.


    Su Jin tasted the mutton soup from many shops, and always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he realized that it was licorice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s 4th watch, please ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Cousin is here

    Chapter 661 Cousin is here


    Licorice mutton soup is naturally not just adding licorice to the mutton soup. In addition to licorice, other seasonings must also be added in proportion, and there is a lot of trial and error. Finally, the best ratio at the final blending place is the most delicious and delicious. , and nourishing the body of mutton soup.


    Coincidentally, she just came up with this recipe a while ago. She originally planned to set up a small shop to try it out for herself, but now it is not bad to give it to Mrs. Si as a favor.


    Anyway, Qixinglou is already earning enough money. She has a monthly turnover of more than 100,000 yuan, as well as a medical store and a liquor store whose reputation has skyrocketed since its opening. She does not lack this little money.


    Mrs. Si likes that set of head and face jewelry very much. Although the value is definitely not as good as the set of gold crowns that she gave, but it is an apology.


    She specially asked her confidant to inquire, and learned that this set was worth about three thousand taels, and Mrs. Si was even more satisfied.


    I think this Mrs. Qin can be said to be very generous.


    She was even more excited about the recipe for this mutton soup, so she had the cheek to visit Su Jin and asked her how to open a shop.


    After all, the business of Qixinglou is so hot, Mrs. Si takes it for granted that Su Jin is an expert in opening restaurants.


    Actually, how does Su Jin know how to open a shop? She simply made up her mind and gave random instructions, and others had to do everything, so she asked her subordinates to give some pointers.


    Mrs. Si''s mutton soup restaurant opened soon, and because of the delicious taste, there were many repeat customers, and the word of mouth spread quickly.


    Although it is definitely not comparable to Qixinglou, but with this shop, not only will the house have expenses, but also some savings. Mrs. Si was so happy that she was very grateful to Su Jin, and decided to mess with her in the future, and never fight against her again!


    This is a later story.


    She understood it with hindsight, and she would not end well if she fought against Mrs. Qin, did you see the Luo family? For a behemoth like the Luo family, it is still unlucky to meet Mrs. Qin


    The news that Qin Lang was promoted to the sergeant, Su Jin intentionally or unintentionally made people reveal a few words out, and he can''t be too low-key, too low-key in Wushui City is not easy to get along.


    Because there are too many people and forces who want to bully others.


    This kind of news, even if Su Jin doesn''t publicize it, the Luo family who has been staring at her and Qin Lang will not be unaware.


    Luo Ziyuan was in danger and exploded.


    Qin Lang was promoted to the sergeant in such a short period of time. When he becomes a lieutenant, can he let the Luo family go?


    The Luo family is different from Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si is just greedy for money and just wants her Seven Star Tower, but the Luo family has a big hatred with her, the knot is getting tighter and tighter, and it is easy to be unable to open.


    The Luo family is the one who is the least happy to see Qin Lang''s promotion. Especially Luo Ziyuan.


    also have to say, her brain circuit is very strange.


    Su Jin is clearly a married woman and has always had a very good relationship with Qin Lang. Only a brainless person like Luo Ziyuan would insist on involving her with some General Zheng and then target her to the death.


    She is innocent even if she is lying on the gun.


    However, before Luo Ziyuan could do anything, it is said that General Zheng''s cousin came to visit him in Wushui City.


    This cousin is said to be quite a status, lest people not know, when she entered the city, she was very ostentatious, so she almost beat gongs and drums to tell everyone that she was here.


    That day, Su Jin happened to be going to the hospital for business, and happened to meet the team of General Zheng''s cousin on the way. He complained silently in his heart. Seeing the attitude that everyone in the city would not know, it seems that this cousin also has a lot of heart for General Zheng.


    It can also be seen from the side that General Zheng should not have much affection for her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to make such a fuss.


    For some reason, Su Jin subconsciously resented this person. Although he hadn''t seen it, he subconsciously guessed her with malice.


    At the same time, he was a little gloating: the real and justifiable rival in love is here, so Luo Ziyuan should ignore her now, right?


    In fact it is.


    Luo Ziyuan was like a great enemy, watching her cousin live in the General''s Mansion, she was so angry that she almost "relapsed".


    This shows the benefits of kinship. The cousin can live in the General''s Mansion, but she was stopped even when she came to visit!


    Su Jin is in a good mood.


    Fingers crossed, she calculates silently, how many days will her family Arang come back to marry her.


    After three days, Qin Lang came back, but this time his expression was a little dignified, "General Zheng was seriously injured, and the military doctor is helpless, you come with me to see!"


    Su Jin was startled.


    Qin Lang sighed: "Actually, I don''t want you to get involved in this kind of thing, but we can all agree. He injured his arm and rib. I''m afraid he will have to undergo surgery. Let''s go. Let''s talk about it on the way."


    "Okay, I''ll pack my things, you can ask people to call Coltsfoot Pinellia, Lin Xiaoyu, and Lin Ping, come right away!"


    To do surgery, all kinds of necessary tools are indispensable. Fortunately, they are neatly packed in the medical box on weekdays, which is very convenient when they are used.


    Just open it for a little inspection.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, his reputation seems to be a bit big, the border is the border, is it that there are too few people who have the ability on weekdays? These people really dared to believe in themselves, and the military doctor was helpless, so they dared to ask Qin Lang to invite him.


    On the way to the General''s Mansion, Qin Lang had already briefly told Su Jin what had happened.


    The incident was caused by General Zheng''s cousin.


    Su Jin has an inexplicable subconscious disgust towards a creature like "cousin", and Qin Lang doesn''t like it very much either. When he talks about this cousin, he is very disgusted.


    Cousin seemed to have some unpleasantness with General Zheng. He rode his horse out of the city angrily, galloping on his horse, and rambling.


    General Zheng can''t ignore her even if he has a big opinion on her? Hearing that she was angry and went out of town alone, worried about her accident, she brought a few personal guards and hurriedly chased after her.


    Cousin is in a fit of rage, and the horse that sits down is also the best horse in the General¡¯s residence. She doesn¡¯t care about galloping the horse, where will General Zheng catch up in a short time?


    Cousin is also unlucky - or General Zheng is unlucky.


    Cousin collided casually in a fit of anger, and ended up rushing into the middle of the two small tribes who were fighting and fighting. In the chaos, arrows flew around, people shouted horses neighing, and my cousin was so frightened that Huarong was pale and screamed.


    In order to protect her, General Zheng was hit with a stray arrow. The arrow on the arrow only scratched a little skin, and a little blood was not bad. The important thing was that the arrow under the rib and close to the left chest was deeply embedded in the flesh. With a three-edged barb, how can a military doctor dare to do it easily?


    If it affects the wound and hurts the heart, wouldn''t it be fatal?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： inexplicable hostility

    Chapter 662 Inexplicable Hostility


    I couldn''t wait at such a time. Thinking that Su Jin had rescued the Mu family''s Dalang before, someone suggested to invite her, and General Duan Fu Duan agreed, and the others naturally had no objection.


    Anyway, the sky is falling and there is General Duan on it.


    Not to mention my cousin, at this moment, it''s not just regret or fear, she''ll just cry there, no one pays any attention to her, and no one cares about her opinion.


    If General Zheng is good, then it will be good, if not, she must be reported to the court, she can''t run away and be responsible.


    Qin Lang was unwilling, after all, there were risks in this matter. Even if Mu Dalang was cured at the beginning, at most the medical center would not be opened, and at most a large amount of money would be compensated, but once General Zheng had some shortcomings, it would not be a matter of compensation or not.


    Qin Lang is not willing to return. His opinion is not important, and General Duan Fu has already spoken, who can object?


    Qin Lang could only be reluctant, but he had to rush home quickly to find Su Jin.


    Since it has been destined to take over this matter, the sooner the better.


    Su Jin asked a few words about General Zheng''s current condition, Qin Lang said: "It seems that he is in good spirits, the arrow has not been drawn, but the military doctor stopped the bleeding for him, and also, the pills you gave me to nourish qi and blood have been checked by the military doctor. He took two pills. Now it''s the problem of pulling the arrow. It''s close to the heart. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get you.


    However, Su Jin was relieved, shook Qin Lang''s hand and smiled at him: "Don''t worry, if it''s as you said, it''s not difficult. Just take out the arrow with a knife, I''ll be careful not to hurt my heart of."


    This kind of operation is not a delicate operation for her, as long as it is not bad for eight lifetimes, it will definitely not go wrong.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and doubted: "Really?"


    The daughter-in-law said it too lightly, right? Dare those military doctors with dignified expressions are all rice buckets?


    Su Jin smiled "puchi": "What am I lying to you for? It''s just the two of us at the moment, do I still need to tell lies?"


    Qin Lang smiled: "The military doctors are really incompetent."


    "Not really," Su Jin distinguished for them: "It''s not difficult for people to meet, I have a scalpel, but they don''t. Even if there is a scalpel, there is no numbness!"


    It may not be that no military doctor thought of digging out the arrowhead with a knife, but if the arrowhead is very deep, General Zheng will definitely experience severe pain, and the muscles will tighten and contract out of control. It is hard to say whether it will affect the heart .


    Therefore, they did not dare to do it lightly.


    But these problems do not exist for Su Jin.


    However, Su Jin felt a little emotional when he thought of using Mafei Powder.


    In the end, this Ma Fei San was the first to spread from her to the army.


    The carriage soon arrived at the General''s Mansion. Qin Lang took Su Jin out of the carriage, put it down carefully, and held her hand to comfort her softly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and nodded "Yeah", Xiaoniaoyiren was by his side.


    Kidney Pinellia and the others followed behind with a medicine box in their hands, and their faces remained calm. The love between Master and Master is enough, why is Master nervous? Forgive their clumsy eyes, they really didn''t see it at all.


    Qin Lang led them into the living room where General Zheng was resting at the moment. In the outer hall, Duan Fu and others were waiting anxiously, and they were all relieved when they finally saw someone coming.


    "I''m coming!"


    "I hope Mrs. Qin can find a way."


    "It might work?"


    Qin Lang returned, Su Jin saw everyone one by one, Duan Fu waved his hand: "Mrs. Qin doesn''t need to be polite, you don''t have to pay attention to these rules at this moment, Mrs. Qin, please go in and see General Zheng. Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to worry, can you? Be sure to just tell the truth.¡±


    The gratitude in Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and he saluted Duan Fufu: "Yes, General Duan."


    "You¡ªwhat are you doing here? She was the one you invited to treat my cousin. Doctor?" Cousin Cui Jinglan, who had been sitting beside her with tears in her eyes, suddenly became excited and rushed over to ask in surprise.


    Su Jin glanced at her inexplicably, always felt that her reaction seemed a little too excited, and it seemed strange to look at her own eyes.


    Although she tried her best to hide it. But obviously her reaction was too much, and the cover-up was too obvious, and it seemed like she wanted to hide it.


    Su Jin is speechless: Another Luo Ziyuan!


    What the **** is her luck? Another persecutory paranoia? She is a woman with a husband, is she good, the kind of loyal, who would compete with them for General Zheng?


    All the generals frowned.


    The more upright temperament did not hide his disgust.


    If it wasn''t for her recklessness and willfulness, and it wouldn''t have hurt the general so suffocated, what would she do other than cry? Nothing!


    said that when she asked for the doctor, she didn''t care about anything and just sat there crying.


    It''s all right now, the doctor invited her, she jumped up to find something!


    Duan Fu endured the disgust and scolding in his heart and said lightly: "Yes, Mrs. Qin is skilled in medicine, and she is the only one who can see the general. If Miss Cui is tired, it is better to go back to rest first, and come to see the general later. Bar."


    "No, I don''t agree." Cui Jinglan probably didn''t listen to Duan Fu''s words at all, and she didn''t even think about it. She refused flatly: "She is a woman, how can she have good medical skills? Isn''t this a joke! Did you see the watch? Brother is hurt and has ulterior motives and deliberately doesn''t want him to get better?"


    Otherwise, why would he find such an unreliable so-called doctor?


    Cui Jinglan felt that she had seen the truth, her eyes sharpened in vain, and she stared at Duan Fu vigilantly.


    "Miss Cui, please be careful!" Duan Fu''s face turned black with anger, and said coldly: "Any of us hope that General Zheng will get better than you, because we all know that the Wushui City Barracks I can''t do it without him! Miss Cui''s remarks are heartbreaking. I can''t afford to be a general. I would like to ask Miss Cui to say a few words. Let''s talk about it when General Zheng is ready! Miss Cui, don''t forget, why did General Zheng suffer? hurt!"


    Cui Jinglan''s remarks made it clear that Duan Fu wanted to conspiracy and tricks to kill Zheng Guanqing and then take the position. Whoever listened to this kind of words would not be angry?


    Su Jin was very speechless, not knowing whether to call this cousin low emotional intelligence or really stupid.


    You can say this too!


    Cui Jinglan was a little embarrassed, her face was a little red, and she was very unconvinced by Duan Fu''s words. She felt that her guess was right, and intrigue was indispensable. Don''t Duan Fu want to replace the representative? Don''t want to pull cousin off the horse? how is this possible!


    She wanted to refute Duan Fu''s words, but was frightened by his cold and sharp expression and fierce tone, she dared not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： stop

    Chapter 663 Blocking


    Cui Jinglan was annoyed in her heart, waiting for her cousin to get better, see what I say, you have such bad intentions, how can my cousin allow you


    "In short, I don''t agree to let this person treat my cousin." Cui Jinglan glared at Su Jin, full of hostility, and hurriedly rushed him: "This¡ªis that Mrs. Qin? Hurry up, this is the general. Mansion, not everyone can come, you are not needed here!"


    Su Jin smiled, squeezed the annoyed Qin Lang''s hand lightly, and looked at Duan Fu gently.


    What Miss Cui said, she didn''t care much.


    Duan Fu simply ignored Cui Jinglan and raised his hand at Su Jin: "It''s not too late, Mrs. Qin, please. Please do your best to save the general, Mrs. Qin, don''t take it to heart if it''s irrelevant."


    "General Duan, don''t worry!" Su Jin nodded.


    Cui Jinglan was about to explode with anger, and stretched out her arms in front of Su Jin: "No, I won''t let you in! Can''t you understand? I don''t need you here, I ask you to leave immediately!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Paragraph: "Butler Zheng!"


    Butler Zheng frowned and stood beside him for a while.


    The general always respects the rules. Although he is the housekeeper of the general''s mansion, he is highly regarded by the general. After all, he is a servant. With General Duan here, it is natural that General Duan is in charge of everything.


    But he didn''t want this Miss Cui to be so rambunctious. Fortunately, although the general''s injury was not serious, he was not in a hurry. Otherwise, Miss Cui would have been delayed.


    At this moment, General Duan opened his mouth, and Steward Zheng, who had already endured it for a while, sighed softly: "Miss Cui, Miss Cui has just arrived and doesn''t understand the situation, so please be careful if you are a taboo, and don''t recruit our generals. Damn. Mrs. Qin, the general will ask you."


    In front of so many people, she alluded to General Duan''s intentions to murder her own general in order to take her place, doesn''t she have a brain? If these words left a shadow in General Duan''s heart, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not want to be crooked when facing the general in the future.


    The two of them are the head coach of the army, and the other is equivalent to the deputy commander. If there is suspicion between the two and they cannot meet frankly, you can imagine what will happen if something happens.


    After staying at the border for a long time, even Butler Zheng can understand this point. This Cui Jinglan doesn''t understand anything, how dare she speak?


    Therefore, at this moment, in order to take a stand on behalf of his own general, Butler Duan did not give Cui Jinglan the slightest bit of face.


    Cui Jinglan lost her face in front of everyone, her face flushed with anger, tears welling in her eyes, and she glared at Su Jin resentfully: "No, what kind of medical skills does this woman know? You can''t play like that! I definitely don''t allow her See you cousin!"


    Su Jin: "." Falling, it''s more inexplicable than laying a gun inexplicably, she doesn''t seem to have said anything? Why does Miss Cui hate her so much? It was obviously General Duan and Butler Zheng who spoke just now, wasn''t it?


    Can persimmons be picked up so softly?


    Butler Duan was angry, staring at Cui Jinglan with a gloomy expression and said coldly: "Miss Cui, you are an outsider, why do you make up your mind for our general?"


    Cui Jinglan''s blushing face turned white in vain. The expression on her face was wonderful, but her arrogance was inexplicably short.


    She bit her lip: "I want to accompany her in."


    "Yes," Su Jin said lightly, glanced at Duan Fu and Butler Zheng: "It''s not too late, let''s go and see how General Zheng is doing."


    Duanfu everyone has no opinion.


    Su Jin said again: "Miss Cui, I don''t like being disturbed when I''m doing things, so I ask Miss Cui to shut up no matter what happens later, otherwise, Steward Zheng, what do you think?"


    Butler Zheng immediately said, "Don''t worry!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled, beckoning Coltsfoot Pinellia to follow.


    Cui Jinglan sneered and hurriedly followed.


    Duan Fu and Butler Zheng also went in together. Qin Lang was worried about Su Jin and followed without thinking.


    Duan Fu originally did not want too many people to go in. After all, it is not good for too many people during the treatment, but after a little hesitation, he called out several lieutenants and two military doctors, so the large army followed, and it was overcrowded.


    Butler Zheng glanced at him without a trace, but said nothing, sighing inwardly, General Duan had a quarrel in his heart because of Cui Jinglan''s words! This woman is stupid and stupid and has no self-knowledge at all, no wonder the general doesn''t like her at all!


    Although Cui Jinglan kept her face straight and said nothing, both Su Jin and others could feel that her attention was always on Su Jin, and she glanced at her subconsciously from time to time.


    Others only thought that she cared about General Zheng, but Su Jin vaguely felt that this was not the case. She felt that her gaze was similar to Luo Ziyuan''s, and it was a way of guarding against other women stealing her man''s gaze.


    Su Jin: "." I don''t know how many times I cursed in my heart.


    Entering the bedroom, Su Jin ordered everyone to stand far away without being close to so many people, and only let Duan Fu, General Zheng, and a military doctor come forward. She habitually put on a wide white coat and a mask.


    Clearly caught a glimpse of what Cui Jinglan wanted to say to her, but she closed her mouth again.


    General Zheng was lying on the head of the bed, wearing only a single shirt, with a robe casually draped over the outside, the wound on his chest was loosely bandaged, and red bloodstains could be seen on the single shirt.


    His face was a little pale, but he was in good spirits and his eyes were clear.


    Seeing so many people coming in, it was obvious that General Zheng was a little confused about the situation and was stunned.


    "Why are so many people coming in? Everyone goes out except the doctor."


    Cui Jinglan hurried forward without waiting for others to speak: "Cousin, I want to stay here with you! It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t to protect me, you wouldn''t be hurt. Let me stay and take care of you! I don''t worry about others."


    Not to mention Su Jin this time, all the generals naturally learned the inside story from General Zheng''s personal guards, and all rolled their eyes: She still has the face to say! You can say the same!


    If he didn''t know the inside story, Su Jin would have thought that General Zheng was very affectionate to her after hearing this. This one''s symptoms are even more serious than Luo Ziyuan!


    General Zheng didn''t intend to give her face, and when she saw her squeezed up and wanted to reach out to help him, he couldn''t help but anxiously said, "Zheng Tong!"


    The young servant Zheng Tong hurriedly stretched out his hand to block it, abruptly separating Cui Jinglan from General Zheng.


    Cui Jinglan glared at him angrily, biting her lip in grievance: "Of course, cousin, your body is more important, nothing else matters at this time!"


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t even look at her, and said lightly, "Housekeeper, please go out with Miss Cui, and you all go out too."


    Cui Jinglan was in a hurry: "Cousin!"


    "Don''t make me say it a second time."


    Cui Jinglan froze in her heart and didn''t dare to insist any longer, so she was invited out by Butler Zheng, and she gave Su Jin a stern look before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Sure enough

    Chapter 664 As expected


    The rest of the people quickly retired, and Su Jin kept the two military doctors, as well as Steward Zheng and Duan Fu. Otherwise, if there is something, it will be unclear.


    Anyway, this bedroom is big enough, they are standing far away, and they are not as ignorant as Miss Cui, so it will not affect anything.


    General Zheng''s injury was really nothing to Su Jin. When she explained her treatment plan, the two military doctors shook their heads and gave her a disdainful look.


    Can''t they think of such a simple way? But no, cutting the flesh with a knife to get such a deep arrowhead, the kind of severe pain is not something that can be endured without fear of the pain.


    The only thing ?? could hold back was not to scream.


    The muscles will still be tight, which is very unfavorable for taking the arrow, and it is extremely easy to accidentally injure the blood vessels or nerves. In that position, in case the tip of the knife accidentally hurts the heart¡ª¡ª


    Reckless and opinionated! This is the evaluation of Su Jin in the hearts of the two military doctors.


    Su Jin smiled slightly: "I know what the two adults are worried about, but it''s not a problem, just use Ma Bo San. This set of utensils that I specially asked people to make is also very delicate and suitable for this purpose. It requires careful surgery."


    "what?"


    "Hemp boiling powder?"


    The two military doctors raised their voices dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Not to mention them, even Zheng Guanqing was stunned.


    Of course he also knew what it would mean to the military if there was such a thing as Ma Fei San.


    "You¡ªMrs. Qin''s words are true?"


    Su Jin sighed inwardly, it seems that the capital has really put away the Ma Fei San recipe presented by the Lin family, and not even the slightest bit of news has come out.


    "How can this kind of thing be faked?" Su Jin smiled indifferently: "I am from Fangyin County, Fancheng, Huainan Road, and the Lin family in Fancheng is a famous medical family in Huainan Road. They made this Ma Fei San last year. Coincidentally, the younger sister I recognized is the wife of the current new generation of the Lin family. Therefore, others may not have this Ma Fei San, but I have some in my hands. "


    Zheng Guanqing sighed, but the faces of the two military doctors were not very good-looking.


    Liu Junyi: "So this is true! How can the Lin family hide such a thing that saves the world? Why not report it to the court?"


    It¡¯s okay to keep any ordinary prescription as a secret recipe from the ancestors, but Ma Fei San is different from ordinary prescriptions. The Lin family shouldn''t tuck in.


    "Have you two adults never heard of it?" Su Jin looked stunned: "This is not right, my brother-in-law has clearly reported this to the hospital!"


    Zheng Guanqing raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Su Jin nodded sternly and said, "How can this kind of thing be faked?"


    There is no need for Su Jin to tell lies, because this kind of lie has no meaning, and Zheng Guanqing can check it out with a little use of connections.


    All three stopped talking.


    The two military doctors were a little unwilling and angry in their hearts, thinking that the imperial court had forgotten them, but Zheng Guanqing knew better than them. The imperial court did not forget, but simply did not take the recipes offered by others seriously.


    "General Zheng, if you don''t have any comments, I''m going to start."


    Zheng Guanqing said, "Huh?" He nodded without thinking, "Mrs. Qin is there."


    "I''m a doctor, it''s my duty."


    The two military doctors wanted to say something else, but General Zheng had already spoken, and it was inconvenient for them to speak, so they could only keep silent in their hearts.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping had only a short time to follow them, so this time they didn''t let them get started. They just let them observe carefully, coltsfoot and pinellia to start her.


    The two military doctors also stood by, staring with wide eyes without blinking.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping were both excited and moved, and secretly said in their hearts that Master was really kind to them, and even did not forget to ask them to observe the general''s diagnosis and treatment.


    This is the second-rank Zhuguo general, or the eldest son of the Min Guogong''s mansion. What kind of courage does the master have, the general is just a test in her eyes.


    Su Jin''s hand is very stable, Coltsfoot and Pinellia have also been experienced, even if they are facing a general at the moment, once Su Jin starts talking, in their eyes, it is a disease.


    The process went very smoothly.


    Hu Junyi and Liu Junyi were stunned and amazed.


    Even Zheng Guanqing thought the experience was amazing.


    He was lying there on his back, and he could see Su Jin throwing knives and other tools at him, and she could see that she used extremely delicate tweezers to pull the three-edged barb arrow out of his flesh. Miraculously, he did not No pain was felt.


    In fact, there is still a little bit of pain, but that level of pain is nothing to him.


    Ma Fei San, is this the effect of Ma Fei San? It''s - it''s amazing!


    Zheng Guanqing''s heart couldn''t help but heat up.


    Simply suturing the wound neatly, applying medicine, and wrapping it with clean gauze, Su Jin smiled and said: "General Zheng has always been healthy, this wound is nothing, but it is best to stay in bed for three or four days, at least a month. Don''t do too much intense exercise inside, and stop dancing knives and guns for the time being. Don''t touch the wound with water, change the dressing on time, and eat a light diet. The two adults must know better than me, so I won''t say much. Now. After about seven days, I will remove the thread on the general''s wound."


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t get up from lying down, so he nodded at her, and there was a rare smile in the narrow Danfeng eyes and¡ªrespect? "Mrs. Qin, please thank Mrs. Qin another day!"


    "You''re welcome, General!"


    Hu Junyi, Liu Junyi, and Zheng Guanqing were so fervent that their hearts were so hot that they were breathing hard. As soon as the session was over, the two of them followed Su Jin with smiles on their faces and kept praising and complimenting her. By the way, they asked her about these appliances and numbness dispersal, and the method of healing.


    Su Jin didn''t have anything to tell them, and answered any questions they had. He also generously gave the two of them a small bottle of Mafei San, laughing that they could go to the Lin Family Medical Center if they had anything they wanted to discuss in the future. All the answers to get.


    As for this set of tools, if they are interested, she can also give them the drawings. The drawings have very detailed instructions. As long as they can find skilled craftsmen, they can also make them.


    Junyi Hu and Junyi Liu saw that she was so generous, but they couldn''t say anything else. They thanked her happily, and said with a smile that they decided to visit.


    Now is really not a good time to talk.


    Su Jin agreed with a smile.


    Demo, don''t think she didn''t see it, they wanted to leave her delicate tool to observe and observe, whether the tool can be returned to her in the end, or whether it will be missing something, she doesn''t. Give them a chance to speak.


    Moreover, she doesn''t like others to take things she is used to.


    A few people just came out of the room door, and everyone gathered around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Upgraded version of Luo Ziyuan

    Chapter 665 Upgraded Luo Ziyuan


    A few people just came out of the room door, and everyone gathered around.


    Counting Cui Jinglan as the fastest runner, "How is my cousin? Is there anything wrong?"


    I don''t know if it was his own delusion or not. Su Jin always felt that the first time Miss Cui looked at her, she was staring at her face. Seeing her face wearing a mask, her eyes seemed to loosen up again - this is what happened. Interesting, she is not willing to let General Zheng see her?


    Su Jin was a little ridiculous and speechless by this subconscious inference - the upgraded version of Luo Ziyuan didn''t run away!


    If she were General Zheng, she would not like such a woman.


    Being with such a woman, you really have no freedom at all, will you be suffocated?


    Also, this woman''s speech is really unpleasant, what does it mean "is there anything wrong with it?"


    Not only was Su Jin displeased, but everyone was displeased. Qin Lang gave Cui Jinglan a cold look, if Zheng Guanqing was a general in the army, and the doctor next to him was useless, Su Jin had to save him, Qin Lang would definitely pull Su Jin Turn around and leave.


    How could General Zheng have such a disgusting cousin!


    Su Jin was really angry this time. She glanced at Cui Jinglan with a half-smile, and said lightly, "Is there anything wrong? It seems unnecessary to tell Miss Cui? Anyway, Miss Cui doesn''t understand!"


    "You¡ª" Cui Jinglan asked angrily, "What is your attitude?"


    "be honest!"


    "you!"


    "General Duan and Butler Zheng, I have already explained everything else to Hu Junyi and Liu Junyi, and they know how to take care of them. I have nothing to do with me for the time being, so I will leave first. Also, although General Zheng is in good health, But after all, blood loss, wounds, and wounds also need to be brought back slowly. Irrelevant idlers, etc., it is best not to disturb General Zheng''s recuperation, and remember not to cook messy soups, soups, etc. for General Zheng to eat. I''ll come and take a look tomorrow morning."


    Everyone laughed dangerously and glanced at Cui Jinglan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cui Jinglan was trembling with anger, staring at Su Jin, her lips trembling, she was speechless.


    This bitch, this bitch! How dare she, how dare she speak like that! What does she mean? Who is she talking about?


    A smile flashed across Duan Fu''s eyes, and he nodded at Su Jin: "Mrs. Qin is here."


    Butler Zheng agreed loudly: "Don''t worry, Madam Qin, we will take good care of General Zheng."


    Qin Lang also said goodbye and took Su Jin to go.


    Duan Fu, Butler Zheng and the generals went in to see Zheng Guanqing for a while, and Zheng Guanqing had to rest, so they all left.


    There were tears in Cui Jinglan''s eyes, and then Baba stepped forward: "Cousin, are you feeling any discomfort? Are you really okay?"


    Cui Jinglan didn''t know what she was thinking. Of course, she hoped that her cousin would get better soon. At this point, she believed that she cared more about her cousin than anyone else.


    However, when she thought that her cousin was cured by that woman, she felt extremely frustrated.


    In this world. How can there be two people who look so alike! how come.


    Even if she is married, she will still feel heartbroken when she sees that face.


    Hearing Cui Jinglan''s question, Steward Zheng frowned again unconsciously, and without waiting for General Zheng to speak, he rudely rushed out: "Miss Cui, please stop disturbing the General, please!"


    "I''m talking to my cousin, what''s the matter with you? Shut up!" Cui Jinglan suddenly scolded a little irritably.


    Butler Zheng was stunned for a moment, then stood aside with a dark face and didn''t say anything.


    "I¡ª" Cui Jinglan felt annoyed and annoyed, and hurriedly said: "Cousin, I didn''t talk to Butler Zheng like this on purpose, I-I''m worried about you too!"


    Zheng Guanqing said lightly: "I will not be able to enter my room in the future. Men and women will not be married. You are a girl who has never been married to others. It is not good for your reputation. I am a person who has a marriage contract, so Miss Cui must know better than anyone else. Also, Miss Cui and I are not related but not related. I am not Miss Cui''s cousin. Miss Cui wants to call me cousin, but it is too early. In the future, Miss Cui will call me General Zheng. The prince can too."


    Cui Jinglan''s face "brushed" turned pale, tears rolled down her face, and she said in disbelief in pain: "Biao, cousin, you, you¡ªI''ve always called you that? Why¡ª "


    "I suddenly feel that this is not suitable, there is no reason for it. It is better not to do things that are not in the right name, what do you think?"


    "I--"


    "Housekeeper, ask Miss Cui to go out."


    "Yes, General." Butler Zheng had long disliked Cui Jinglan, so how could he be polite to Zheng Guanqing?


    stood between her and Zheng Guanqing, and raised his hand indifferently: "Miss Cui, please!"


    Cui Jinglan covered her face and cried and turned and ran out.


    It is true that she is all infatuated with Zheng Guanqing, but it does not mean that she is shameless and shameless. Being treated like this by her sweetheart is more uncomfortable than killing her.


    "You go out too, I''ll take a break." Zheng Guanqing sighed softly and closed his eyes.


    Butler Zheng secretly sighed, "Yes, the old slave will not disturb you, I will see you later."


    Zheng Guanqing actually always knew that Cui Jinglan liked him, but he didn''t take it seriously because there were too many women who liked him, and Cui Jinglan was just one of them.


    She likes it if she likes it. This kind of liking, which is similar to admiration and admiration, doesn''t actually mean anything, and it won''t have any impact on each other''s lives. He always thought so.


    Until today, when Cui Jinglan said something like that to him, he was surprised and angry. He was surprised because he didn''t expect her to think like that. How could she be so angry?


    He has a marriage contract with her first cousin and the young lady of the Houfu of Quang Ninh. Their cousins ??can be said to have grown up together since childhood. It''s absurd to say that his cousin wants to marry him and take care of him for his cousin!


    He and his fianc¨¦e seem to have only met when they were eight or nine years old and have met several times before. After that, he practiced martial arts all day, and later he entered the mountain gate to learn as a teacher, and then came to this Wushui City, and never saw each other again. . And he doesn''t have any feelings for her, and now even what she looks like is blurred, he only vaguely remembers that she was a gentle and gentle girl with a pair of beautiful eyes like the stars, a little shy , it''s nice to smile.


    However, even if there is no relationship, he remembers that it is his fiancee.


    Both her parents have died, Cui Jinglan''s mother is her aunt, and the Cui family has been living in the Quang Ning Hou Mansion, taking care of her, and they can get married only when she grows up and he returns to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： fiancée

    Chapter 666 Fiancee


    As long as she grows up and he returns to Beijing, they can get married.


    In his view, this is a matter of course and a matter of course.


    He never thought about repenting of marriage, and neither did his father and mother.


    He would not despise her because she lost her parents.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that three years¡ªabout three years ago, she would disappear! The whereabouts are still unknown.


    He always has his own rules and perseverance in doing things. He felt that she should still be alive, and he would not make any decision until he got the exact news from her.


    Cui Jinglan''s parents were deeply remorseful and guilty for her disappearance, and vowed that they would do their best and use all means to find someone.


    He felt the same way, so he didn''t care about it.


    But Cui Jinglan, how could she have such thoughts of replacing her? Since when did she have this thought? So, did the Cui family seriously look for her?


    Zheng Guanqing felt that he had really realized it later.


    He and his fianc¨¦e are distant cousins, and Cui Jinglan has always been her cousin and called herself after her, and she always does it.


    But, why is he so confused? She called "cousin cousin" on weekdays, which actually sounded really good.


    Although he didn''t know whether his fiancee was alive or dead, and whether he would be found, Zheng Guanqing knew very well that no matter what the outcome was, he would never marry Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan and the Cui family are not worthy of the family of the Duke of Min Guo.


    By the way, what is the name of his fianc¨¦e? Su Suqing? Su Jin? The memory is long and vague, and he has never been very concerned about it, so he really can''t remember it for a while.


    Su. Another face appeared in his mind. He was calm, wise, bright and open, not like a woman. The lady Qin who took the arrow for him also seemed to be surnamed Su, right?


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and shook his head with a light smile. How did you think of Mrs. Qin so well?


    Maybe, that kind of woman is too special, too unusual?


    went back to his house and saw Qin Lang''s eyes heavy, but Su Jin laughed instead, pinched a funny smile on his face and said, "Is it wrong for me? Huh?"


    Qin Lang grabbed her hand and sighed softly, then said for a moment, "If I had known this, I wouldn''t let you go. I want to see if that Miss Cui will come and invite you in person!"


    Isn''t she a posture that she can do anything for General Zheng? See if she will kowtow a few times in front of A Jin.


    Su Jin smiled: "That woman is as crazy as Luo Ziyuan, no, she is more crazy than Luo Ziyuan, I don''t know anything like a lunatic!"


    Qin Lang was also funny, and felt a little sympathetic to General Zheng: "General Zheng is really pitiful."


    was targeted by two crazy women.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Aren''t you men supposed to be very proud of you? Some people are crazy about it!"


    Qin Lang was a little horrified, and shook his head without thinking: "Proud? You''ll be proud if you''re crazy! Fortunately, I only have A Jin!"


    Su Jin laughed.


    The next morning, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to General Zheng''s mansion to review.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping stayed here last night. Although the wound is not a big problem, but the identity of General Zheng is there, and Su Jin could not be cured yesterday and left.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping respectfully took her husband and wife in, and reported the situation last night.


    The wound was inflamed, and General Zheng had a high fever, but that was a normal reaction, and the situation was under control. After taking the antipyretic, General Zheng subsided quickly and fell asleep peacefully.


    That''s fine, Su Jin nodded, then she''ll do a routine checkup.


    Su Jin was a little surprised that he didn''t see that Miss Cui at General Zheng''s place.


    But it''s good for her.


    General Zheng''s spirit looks much better than yesterday, his complexion is much better, and his eyes are brighter and sharper. When Su Jin entered, he was sitting on the bed, and when he saw it was her, his eyes were a little gentle, and he rushed. She smiled and nodded, "Mrs. Qin!"


    "It seems that the general is recovering well." Su Jin smiled and performed routine examinations for him. After looking at the wound, he smiled to the two military doctors: "Since last night has passed safely, there will be no more accidents. I haven''t been able to come here for the past few days, and I''ll come back when the stitches are removed from the wound."


    Junyi Hu and Junyi Liu nodded: "We will take good care of the general. If there is any problem, we will ask Mrs. Qin for advice."


    "You two adults are very kind!"


    After a few greetings, after explaining the matter, Su Jin said goodbye and left. Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping also followed her, and when they went back to rest, they went to the hospital to help.


    I don''t want to, Su Jin will be blocked by Cui Jinglan, and Cui Jinglan looks at her a little complicated. The level of complexity and entanglement made Su Jin speechless.


    So, what kind of enemy is this woman to her? Looking at her eyes can be complicated and tangled like this? The reason why she contacted General Zheng was just because she was a doctor!


    "Mrs. Qin, can I talk to you alone? Don''t worry, it''s right next to the flowerbed over there, so I won''t go far."


    "Okay," Su Jin gestured to stop Qin Lang, who was about to speak, and nodded with a smile: "Miss Cui, please."


    Cui Jinglan had already prepared a belly to convince her, but she did not expect that she would agree to her so easily, she was slightly surprised, her face darkened, and she walked over.


    "Go and come back quickly, I''ll be waiting for you here." Qin Lang patted her hand lightly.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled at him.


    Standing opposite Cui Jinglan, at least five steps away, this place is also very empty, and the trick of pushing down and wrestling is not expected to be played by normal people.


    "I don''t know what Miss Cui wants to say?"


    Cui Jinglan said nothing, her eyes seemed calm, obscure, and peculiar, and looked at Su Jin. She could not wait to stare at her face and peel off her skin.


    Rao is Su Jin''s heart is strong enough, and her heart is a little bit troubled by her strange and inexplicable eyes.


    raised his hand and touched his face, Su Jin chuckled lightly: "Miss Cui, is there something wrong with my face?"


    "Huh?" Cui Jinglan was startled, looked back, and actually bowed to Su Jin slightly: "I was rude yesterday, and I asked Mrs. Qin not to care about me. I''m too worried about my cousin."


    Su Jin was startled.


    Cui Jinglan continued: "It was all to protect my cousin that I got hurt like that. Madam Qin, you don''t know, when my cousin was protecting me and shielding me from arrows, I was really scared! I didn''t want to hurt the most. His person is me, but he was hurt because of me. If he has something wrong, how can I live! Yesterday, I was in a daze, and my heart was full of fear and worry. I don''t know what I said or did. I shouldn''t have treated Mrs. Qin like that!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    That, will I be beaten after writing this chapter o(¨i©n¨i)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Its really her!

    Chapter 667 It''s really her!


    Su Jin: "."


    A total of 100 sentences, the first 99 sentences are all about how deep the relationship between her and General Zheng is, how much she cares about General Zheng, and the last sentence is for her.


    Su Jin felt disgusted in his heart. He had seen Zuo, but he had never seen Zuo so disgusting!


    What are you talking about with her? Is it related to her?


    "It''s alright, I don''t care! After all, I''m a doctor, and I''ve seen many vexatious people. Besides, Miss Cui, you''re not vexatious at all, it''s a normal reaction."


    Cui Jinglan''s gentle and virtuous look on her face was dangerously torn, she was stunned, and forced a smile: "Mrs. Qin is really good at joking."


    Su Jin: "Hehe, each other."


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she wanted to scold someone, but she held back when she thought of the purpose of stopping Su Jin today, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Qin''s medical skills to be so powerful, who did she learn from?"


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her incomprehensibly.


    Cui Jinglan explained with a smile: "Mrs. Qin is so powerful, Mrs. Qin''s master must also be a master. My cousin has always been worried about military doctors. If you can invite Mrs. Qin''s master over, you can also share the worries for my cousin. , earning a way out in the army is better than being an ordinary doctor, what do you think, Mrs. Qin?"


    Su Jin was unable to judge whether Cui Jinglan''s words meant her own or that of General Zheng.


    However, even if Cui Jinglan didn''t ask, after seeing her medical skills, many generals would surely have understood such thoughts.


    A skilled military doctor is too important to them, especially in surgery.


    I am a woman, so naturally I can''t make up my mind. It is very possible to think of my master and senior brother.


    Su Jin''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she shook her head with a smile: "Miss Cui is kind, but it''s a pity that my master is no longer alive! He is the only apprentice of the old man, so I''m really sorry."


    "Not alive?" Cui Jinglan was startled and blurted out, "Did Mrs. Qin grow up with your master since childhood?"


    Su Jin actually wanted to say yes, because it would save trouble.


    But not.


    Although her memory loss has never been publicized, few people in Wushui City may know about it, but Qin Lang knows it, Gu Yunzheng, Wang Chun and others know it, and the people in the Lin Family Medical Center should also know it. Good to say.


    This is no secret.


    If you want to inquire, you can inquire without much trouble.


    If she lied now, she would be embarrassed if she was asked in the future.


    Amnesia is not something that cannot be said, and Su Jin never took it seriously. However, for some unknown reason, when facing Cui Jinglan, she always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She has never been an unreasonable and willful person, but she felt disgusted and disgusted with Cui Jinglan for no reason.


    Definitely not because of General Zheng!


    She only loves her Qin Lang, which she is more certain than anyone else.


    And, inexplicably, she didn''t really want to say this in front of Cui Jinglan.


    "Miss Cui may not know, I have lost my memory."


    "What!" Cui Jinglan''s face changed greatly and she exclaimed.


    Su Jin glanced at her strangely, and smiled indifferently: "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal, and it doesn''t have any effect on my life. I only remember very few of the previous memories. I remember myself. My name, I remember that the master is gone, I remember all the medical skills I learned, and I don''t remember everything else. So I''m sorry Miss Cui, I''m afraid I can''t answer you many questions."


    Cui Jinglan pressed down her pounding heartbeat and asked reluctantly, "Then, will your memory be restored in the future? Have you thought of any way to restore your memory?"


    I''m afraid this woman is not mentally ill? You don''t have any self-knowledge, so how can you ask people''s privacy casually?


    "This, I don''t know!" Su Jin originally wanted to say no, because he didn''t care about the memories he lost in the past, but looking at Cui Jinglan''s expression, he changed his mind again: "If possible, Of course, it''s better to restore memory! But this kind of thing can''t be rushed, let''s talk about it later! By the way, Miss Cui came from the capital, do you know if there are any famous doctors in the capital who are good at this? If so, give me an introduction."


    "No," Cui Jinglan refused without thinking: "There are all kinds of doctors in the capital, but I have never heard of those who treat amnesia. How can there be such a doctor in this world? Amnesia, I want to think about it again. I''m afraid it''s unlikely, I think it''s better for Mrs. Qin to accept the facts."


    That lost memory doesn''t belong to her at all. Her life started from the Qin family in Fangyin County and from marrying Qin Lang. She only needs to remember Qin Lang.


    Just hearing Cui Jinglan say this, Su Jin felt very upset and disgusted.


    So I raised the bar with her and said with a smile: "Well, the feeling of amnesia is not very good. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best to catch it. At least, I have to know where I came from. Miss Cui, you said right?"


    Cui Jinglan was angry, annoyed, and inexplicably aggrieved, but she couldn''t object to what she said, and forced a smile: "That''s what Mrs. Qin said."


    Qin Lang got a little impatient, and Su Jin finally came back.


    A sharp light flashed across his eyes. Qin Lang took her hand and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Did that Miss Cui say something?"


    Su Jin raised his eyes to look at him, and his heart suddenly softened when he met those concerned eyes.


    and inexplicably a bit sour.


    Actually, Cui Jinglan didn''t say anything too much, but she didn''t know why, but she was in a bad mood. She couldn''t tell how bad it was. She had never felt that kind of inexplicable upset.


    She had a slight smile on her face, her eyebrows stretched, and her expression was calm. She thought she was hiding her emotions well, and that no one could see it, but he felt it all at once.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Su Jin muttered.


    "Okay." Qin Lang embraced her and left.


    "Arang, I want to go shopping on the street."


    Qin Lang carried her out of the carriage: "Well, I''ll walk with you, where do you want to go?"


    Su Jin''s gloomy and inexplicable mood suddenly improved for two points. He raised his eyes and smiled and said, "Let''s just walk around, wherever we go."


    Qin Lang smiled, "Okay, if you don''t want to leave, I''ll carry you."


    Su Jin chuckled, "Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you?" It wasn''t when he was in the village or in the mountains.


    Qin Lang smiled disapprovingly and said, "How could it be? I carry my own daughter-in-law, so what should I do with others."


    Su Jin giggled.


    In General Zheng''s mansion, after the maid Qiuyan inquired about Mrs. Qin''s name, Cui Jinglan didn''t seem to change her expression, but she locked herself in the room by herself under the pretext of being sleepy and wanted to rest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： unwilling

    Chapter 668 Unwilling


    Su Jin, Amnesia. Such looks, and age, all match!


    It''s her, her good cousin, how could she not die? Why are you here?


    Cui Jinglan trembled all over, and a storm surged in her heart.


    Her mind was buzzing and chaotic. There were only three words "what to do, what to do" spinning rapidly in her mind, forcing her to barely breathe.


    Quang Ninh Marquis died of plague in that year when the Yellow River burst its embankment. Madam Quang Ninh Marquis was distraught and passed away later.


    Before his death, he asked his own sister to help take care of his young daughter. In this way, Cui Jinglan''s family moved into the Quang Ninghou Mansion to take care of the young Su Jin.


    The only daughter of the Marquis of Guangning is Su Jin. It is said that the title of the Marquis of Guangning should be taken back by the court after his death. When she was still young, she did not immediately take back her title so that Su Jin could leave the cabinet as the daughter of the Houfu.


    Cui Jinglan can''t remember whether she and Su Jin had a real sisterhood when she was a child, she only knew that she was jealous.


    Jealous of her noble status and an excellent marriage, even if she loses her parents? The marquis''s salary is doubled to her every year. In the future, when she gets married, she will be the wife of the prince and the future wife of the Duke of Min. It can be predicted that this life will be smooth sailing.


    But what about her? Her father couldn''t study well, and he couldn''t make a living. Half his life had passed without anything. Even if her mother was worried about her, she would never be able to compare to Su Jin or have a better marriage than her in this life.


    But, where is she worse than her?


    In addition to being better at reincarnation, where is the difference?


    In terms of appearance, they are comparable, in terms of talent and learning, she works harder than her, and in terms of temperament, she is also longer-sleeved and better at dancing than she is, and she has a delicate heart, but because she is the daughter of the Marquis of Guangning, she can easily have it. everything.


    Even everything she can''t achieve no matter how hard she struggles.


    Why?


    Resentment and resentment brewed out of unwillingness, like a devil, tormenting her all the time, dragging her into the quagmire abyss bit by bit.


    On that day, she and Su Jin quietly mixed in the crowd and saw Zheng Guanqing, who was returning to Beijing, riding a horse, in high spirits, so heroic and high-spirited, which attracted countless women to scream and fall.


    Su Jin blushed, forced her to be calm but inevitably shy and pulled her away quickly. She laughed and made fun of her, but the hatred and jealousy in her heart reached the extreme.


    Zheng Guanqing. My cousin is more handsome, more charming and more manly than before.


    If you can marry such a man as a wife, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Finally, she cried and showed her cards to her mother, arguing that she wanted to marry Zheng Guanqing.


    Mother has always loved her. As for Su Jin, although she has not dared to treat her badly over the years, it is really lacking in her sincere and meticulous care.


    Very easy, she was persuaded by her daughter.


    The mother and daughter conspired, and that''s how Su Jin disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are still many servants loyal to Su Jin in the Houfu and Houfu of Guangning, I am afraid that the mother and daughter would not have spent so much trouble making everything seem reasonable, but would have given Su Jin to the Houfu. get killed.


    Cui Jinglan originally thought that after getting rid of Su Jin''s confidant, she would be able to sit back and relax and get her wish, but who knew that Zheng Guanqing had no interest in her at all.


    Her mother just mentioned a little in front of Mrs. Min Guo and wanted to make a sound, but she was silently cut off.


    Seeing that year after year, she couldn''t wait any longer, so she set off to this remote and bad city of Wushui.


    She was so fond of him, she thought, she could always touch him, right? Who doesn''t like to be looked up to, admired, and regarded as heaven by women?


    Even if he was only slightly moved by her, how could a man like him be irresponsible if she tried to keep the two of them together and couldn''t be separated, so that her reputation rested on him?


    But she never imagined that he would not leave her even a little hope and fantasy.


    She was embarrassed and rushed out of the city on horseback, but she was so unlucky that he was injured by an arrow.


    At that moment, the fear in her heart was not fake, but real.


    In case he has any problems, not to mention whether the generals in the barracks will let her go, and the Duke of Minguo will not spare her lightly.


    Don''t talk about marrying him at that time, I''m afraid that even the door of the Zheng family will not be able to enter.


    When she was panicking, she didn''t expect to see that face.


    She heard that she was called Mrs. Qin, and she didn''t know herself at all, so she felt a little at ease.


    Su Jin has never learned any medical skills, and this person''s temperament is completely different from Su Jin''s. Although seeing this face that looks exactly like her makes her feel uncomfortable, as long as it''s not her, that''s fine. !


    But last night, she had a nightmare all night. The dream was all about her, the haunted woman who should have died long ago.


    In this world, how can there be a face that looks so similar? It''s really the same!


    After all, no one saw Su Jin''s body, what if she escaped?


    Anyway, Cui Jinglan decided to give this lady Qin a try.


    She never thought that this attempt would make her nightmare come true.


    it''s really her


    Although she didn''t know what Su Jin encountered and experienced in the past three or four years, how could she suddenly possess such exquisite medical skills.


    But she was sure it was her.


    Cui Jinglan''s face was savagely distorted, and her eyes crossed fiercely, this bitch, since she was already married and lost her memory, why did she still appear in front of herself and her cousin? She can''t see her like that, okay?


    Although she is married now, and it is very likely that she will never think of coming here in her lifetime.


    What if?


    She has already lost a contingency before and cannot lose again.


    If she remembered the past, she and her mother would be finished.


    Not to mention marrying a cousin, whether or not you can save your life is another matter.


    The ruthlessness in Cui Jinglan''s eyes gradually settled, like the essence: Su Jin, Mrs. Qin, she can no longer live!


    Cui Jinglan sneered, there is a chess piece here, no need for white.


    Cui Jinglan asked the maid Qiuyan to cover and secretly left the house.


    The so-called "secretly" is just what she thought it was secretly. Butler Zheng had already instructed people to keep an eye on her. How could her every move escape the attention of Butler Zheng?


    The dignified Grand General''s Mansion, if he can''t do even this trivial thing, General Zheng doesn''t know how many times he has been assassinated.


    Butler Zheng knew that she knew, but she didn''t care, she didn''t care where she went. It''s better not to be in the eyes of the mansion.


    I have never seen such a woman who doesn''t want to rush to post on her face. I heard that her parents are also vulgar, which is no wonder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Calculation

    Chapter 669 Planning


    Cui Jinglan asked Luo Ziyuan to meet in the private room of the tea house.


    Luo Ziyuan is going crazy because of Cui Jinglan''s arrival.


    What **** cousin? Does General Zheng have a cousin? And wounded by an arrow to protect his wayward, rampaging cousin?


    If it wasn''t for the father and brother to stop him, and his father''s stern warning, Luo Ziyuan could not help but go to General Zheng''s mansion to visit the doctor.


    As for whether it should be a good time or not, she can''t control it.


    She wants to see what kind of person that so-called cousin is!


    Luo Ziyuan went to the appointment without thinking.


    This is in Wushui City, and she is not worried at all about being calculated by Cui Jinglan.


    The two have never met, rivals in love meet, and neither has a favorable impression of each other.


    Each complained in his heart and demoted the other to death.


    The only thing they have in common is that they also think that the other party is not worthy of Zheng Guanqing.


    Cui Jinglan is jealous that Luo Ziyuan is in Wushui City, and she can get more opportunities to meet her cousin. Luo Ziyuan also has her own difficulties and hates Cui Jinglan as a cousin.


    She is nothing worse than her, the only thing worse is her identity. But she can work hard to get anything, but this identity is innate.


    "Miss Cui? Miss Cui invited me to come, I don''t know why?" Luo Ziyuan raised her eyebrows and sat down proudly.


    Cui Jinglan rolled her eyes secretly, scolding the scumbag and uneducated, and said lightly: "Of course it''s a good thing. After listening to it, Miss Luo should be very happy?"


    "Oh?" Luo Ziyuan covered her mouth and giggled, "This is interesting, I haven''t encountered anything that would make me very happy for a long time, Miss Cui, I''d like to hear more about it."


    Cui Jinglan said proudly: "I have a marriage contract with my cousin, and I will marry him sooner or later."


    Satisfied to see Luo Ziyuan''s face turning pale in an instant, Cui Jinglan continued with satisfaction: "You have also seen how good my cousin is to me, in order to protect me, I would rather be injured! That arrow narrowly hit his heart. , almost didn''t frighten me to death, I was really too impulsive and willful."


    Luo Ziyuan was angry, resentful and jealous, and said coldly, "You harmed General Zheng like this, how dare you say it? If something happens to General Zheng¡ª"


    "My cousin has a big fortune, so he''ll be fine!" Cui Jinglan interrupted her: "Besides, my cousin didn''t even blame me for this, so where did you come from?"


    "You¡ª" Luo Ziyuan was so angry that she couldn''t refute.


    The feeling of having to hold back this dissatisfaction is really bad!


    "You asked me to come, just to tell me this?" Luo Ziyuan was angry.


    She was also dizzy and jealous, so she was led by Cui Jinglan''s nose.


    In fact, just think for a moment, if General Zheng was really so kind to Cui Jinglan, would it be necessary for Cui Jinglan to show off in front of her? Do you need to ask her out to meet? He wouldn''t even give her a look at all, would he?


    "Of course not," Cui Jinglan gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "I hate that Mrs. Qin, the one from the Lin Family Medical Center. If you kill her for me, I promise that after I marry my cousin, you will be allowed to enter the house as a flat wife."


    "What did you say? Flat wife!" Luo Ziyuan was furious.


    Cui Jinglan sneered: "Do you know that my cousin is not only the second-rank general of Zhuguo, but also the heir of the Duke of Min, and the future Duke of Min! Your Luo family is good in Wushui City, but you must know that the capital There are countless young ladies from noble and noble families who want to marry my cousins. Most of them are not qualified. What does the Luo family in Wushuicheng compare to others? Letting you enter the door to be a flat wife is flattering you. It''s me, and if I were to be another noble lady in the capital, they would not agree at all."


    Luo Ziyuan gasped for breath and glared at Cui Jinglan, wishing to slap her on that hateful face and strangle her to death.


    She has always been treated like a princess in this Wushui City, but she doesn''t want to be despised by Cui Jinglan like the dust on her feet. How can she not be angry?


    But what people say is really not wrong.


    No matter how capable the Luo family is, they can''t compare with those real powerful people in the capital.


    "You can think about it, if it wasn''t for the sake of your deep love and sincerity towards your cousin, I wouldn''t say that, and if you didn''t want to, I wouldn''t force it. However, if you want to marry your cousin, Don''t even think about this kind of thing in the main room! Cousin has a marriage contract, and it''s not your turn if you come first. concubine."


    Luo Ziyuan was so angry that she was breathing hard, this bitch, how dare she say that to her!


    "Why did you kill the Su family? You have a grudge against her?" Luo Ziyuan asked coldly.


    Cui Jinglan secretly rejoiced, knowing that Luo Ziyuan was persuaded by herself, she said: "No hatred, but she has undeserved thoughts about my cousin, but she has to pretend to be innocent to deceive the world, I can''t stand it. She is like that, what''s wrong with wanting her to die?"


    Cui Jinglan said so, but Luo Ziyuan believed it.


    Kill whoever is not pleasing to the eye, this is the grace that a noble girl should have. Not to mention the capital, it is in this Wushui City, didn''t she do it herself?


    All these years have been smooth sailing, the only failure is on Su Jin.


    I didn''t expect Cui Jinglan to want to kill her too, that''s even better! Luo Ziyuan simply agreed with this idea.


    "You''re right at all, that **** of the Su family is used to pretending to be pretentious, but in fact it''s more inferior than anyone else! To be honest, I also had a holiday with her, and I miss her as much as you do, but there is always someone close to her by her side. Protect, want to kill her, it''s not that easy"


    Even if she didn''t want to, even if she admitted that she couldn''t do it, she was ashamed in front of Cui Jinglan, Luo Ziyuan had to tell the truth.


    Who knew that Cui Jinglan didn''t despise her, but smiled and said: "If it''s so easy to kill her, I won''t look for you. I will try to lure her out of the city, and I will notify you in advance, you can do it. ."


    Luo Ziyuan thought for a while, "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    Cui Jinglan hooked her lips and smiled: "Then, I wish us all our wishes come true."


    Luo Shion smiled reluctantly.


    Thinking of marrying General Zheng with Cui Jinglan in the future, she felt a little nervous in her heart, but when she thought that it was Cui Jinglan who had a marriage contract with him, she still took advantage of it - even more nervous!


    Accompanying Su Jin for two days, Qin Lang went back to the barracks again. Said to come back with her in a few days.


    Su Jin''s rescue of General Zheng is no longer a secret among the generals. Qin Lang is sure to be involved in this light, and no one will deliberately embarrass him again. Moreover, he is now a general, even if someone wants to embarrass him, it is not so easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： hunt

    Chapter 670 Hunting


    And his time is more free. It is not difficult to go back to see and accompany Su Jin.


    After a few days, Su Jin removed the thread of the wound for General Zheng. His wound has healed and is recovering well.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Guanqing thanked her with a smile. Hu Junyi and Liu Junyi went to the Lin Family Medical Center several times, and they also met Su Jin two or three times, and they admired her even more.


    Zheng Guanqing made an agreement with the Lin Family Medical Center, and asked the Lin Family Medical Center to provide various medicinal materials to the military camp, especially all kinds of wound medicines and numbness powder.


    The Lin family is naturally overjoyed, and the military channel is basically equivalent to establishing a position in Wushui City, which is of great benefit to future development.


    Zheng Guanqing did this after careful deliberation. Even if there was a prescription for Ma Fei San in the hands of the Tai Hospital, he would not bother to ask.


    This kind of question offends people.


    Why should he do it?


    Anyway, he is a rough man. Knowing that the Lin family has it, he will buy it from the Lin family if he needs it. This is normal. It''s not his responsibility to play such a thing on the court, so he can ignore it.


    Cui Jinglan was even more angry, thinking that Zheng Guanqing was clearly doing this to help Su Jin. Even if he doesn''t remember Su Jin''s appearance, he is willing to help her, speak so kindly to her, and smile at her - even with himself, he has never felt better!


    Cui Jinglan invited Su Jin to go out hunting: "In order to take care of my cousin, Mrs. Qin has also been very burdened. It doesn''t matter how the hunting results, what matters is to relax! I really want to accompany Mrs. Qin, don''t you? Besides, I''m going back to Beijing in a few days, and I just want to go out of the city to walk around and take a turn. I don''t have any friends here, so please ask Mrs. Qin to accompany me! Cousin."


    Su Jin didn''t want to go out with Cui Jinglan at all, Zheng Guanqing hesitated a little, but smiled at Su Jin and said, "If Mrs. Qin is free, you might as well go out for a walk and relax. These days are really bothering Mrs. Qin! By the way, call General Qin with you."


    Zheng Guanqing opened his mouth and offered to let Qin Lang accompany him, so Su Jin could no longer refuse. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Cui Jinglan heard that Qin Cang also accompanied him, but she frowned and was reluctant. After all, that was Su Jin''s husband, and she saw that the man was very nice to Su Jin, and there was such a person to follow. , is really inconvenient.


    But after thinking about it, it''s just a general, what''s the use of it? It would be better if they could kill both of them.


    Cousin was already quite dissatisfied with her. These days, she finally managed to get her cousin to tolerate her two points. She couldn''t make trouble anymore, so she didn''t object.


    Not only did he not object, but he was grateful to Su Jin who agreed to accompany him on the hunt and smiled, causing Su Jin to look at her strangely while responding.


    That look of doubt and confusion made Cui Jinglan angry enough.


    In fact, Zheng Guanqing was annoyed because Cui Jinglan had broken her mind. She originally wanted to send her away immediately, but Cui Jinglan was able to bend and stretch, crying and begging to admit her mistake in front of him, saying that it was all her own wishful thinking. Since the general did not agree, Then he naturally stopped thinking. It''s just that she finally came here, and he was injured because of her again, so let her stay for a few more days.


    also said that if he didn''t call him "cousin", then living in this general''s mansion would be inappropriate, and then it would really have a bad impact on her boudoir reputation. So doesn''t he have to be responsible for himself?


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t care much about these twists and turns, so it makes sense to hear Cui Jinglan say so.


    In any case, she came to visit her, and she was a weak woman. Where else could she live if she didn''t live in the General''s Mansion? Wushuicheng is not as calm and safe as it seems on the surface, and if something happens to her here, she can''t get rid of it.


    However, if she wants to live in the general''s mansion, she must have a title, otherwise wouldn''t her reputation be ruined? At that time, if you don''t want to be responsible, you have to be "responsible". At the very least, being a "cousin" is better than being anonymous.


    Therefore, Zheng Guanqing tacitly allowed her to still call her cousin.


    Yesterday, she asked to go hunting again and went back. Zheng Guanqing didn''t want to pay attention to her, but this woman''s face was really thick and tight. She asked again and again, and he was so annoyed that he complied.


    That''s why she brought this up in front of Su Jin today.


    Where did Zheng Guanqing know? Cui Jinglan deliberately mentioned this in front of him, Su Jin would definitely misunderstand that he was very protective of this cousin, so naturally it would be hard not to agree.


    And Cui Jinglan had exactly this idea.


    The weather was just right that day, Cui Jinglan led a dozen or so generals'' guards, as well as Su Jin, Qin Lang, Gu Yunzheng, etc., and a group of more than 30 people out of the city for hunting.


    Along the way, Cui Jinglan and Su Jin are very close and intimate, not to mention that they are inseparable and inseparable.


    Although Su Jin felt that she was abnormal and had nothing to say to her, but in front of the guards of the General''s Mansion, it was not good not to show Miss Biao''s face to the family''s mansion, so she had to be perfunctory with her. .


    The grassland is vast and sparsely populated, and it is the summer season, when the vegetation is prosperous, and all kinds of prey are quite abundant, and everyone will soon have a harvest.


    Su Jin''s boxing skills are quite a few times, but he is not good at bows and arrows, so he just watched the excitement. Cui Jinglan is even worse than her, but the two complement each other.


    The horse galloped on the grassland, and ran away all the way without noticing.


    In these half-days of effort, the group of horseshoes has briskly ran out seven or eighty miles away from Wushui City, and they have gained a lot.


    When they saw that it was lunch time, everyone was ready to stop, and Mr.


    Cui Jinglan asked the guards of the General''s Mansion: "Is there any place like a village or town near here where I can rest? I''m really tired after riding a horse for half a day. It would be nice to have a place to rest for a while!"


    The girl''s house is more delicate and excusable. It happened that there was a small town called Wumo Town within three or five miles nearby, so everyone decided to go to the town.


    found an inn in Wumo Town, handed over the prey to the inn kitchen, and asked for two rooms for Su Jin and Cui Jinglan to rest while everyone sat in the lobby drinking tea and talking. The deserted inn suddenly became lively.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin back to the room, kissed her and accompany her for a while, then Su Jin chased him out, "Go sit and talk with everyone!"


    ¡ª


    Ask for a vote to congratulate someone on his death o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： cold arrow

    Chapter 671 Cold Arrow


    If it was just him, Qin Lang would not have any problem with her by her side and accompany her in the room, anyway, the people in the family have long been used to it.


    But now that there are the guards in General Zheng''s mansion, Qin Lang is not suitable for sticky and crooked with her.


    He is now a general, an upright and upright gentleman who accompanies his daughter-in-law all day long, and does not forget to get tired of his daughter-in-law in such a short time. In the eyes of the guards, he will appear "mother-like" and spread his reputation to him. There is no benefit.


    It is easier for his subordinates to disobey him, and it is also easy for those who dislike him to spread villainy remarks.


    Qin Lang held her face and kissed her, then chuckled, "Alright, then you can take a good rest, and I''ll call you when it''s time to eat."


    "Well, you go!" Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Qin Lang helped her lie down and covered her chest with a thin blanket. He couldn''t help but ask again, "Does your legs hurt or your back isn''t sore? Should I rub it for you first?"


    Su Jin "puchi" smiled and stretched out his foot to gently rub against him and said, "Just you long-winded, hurry up!"


    Qin Lang laughed and turned to go out.


    Su Jin hooked his lips, relaxed and lay down for a while, suddenly felt a little thirsty, and got up to pour a cup of tea.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow came from the half-opened window. The jet-black arrow glowed with the cold light of iron in the sun, and it was chilly.


    Su Jin''s "Ah!" screamed in embarrassment. She was so short that she escaped, and she fell off the bed in embarrassment. The cold arrow passed by, and she was startled with cold sweat!


    If she didn''t get up because she wanted to drink water, and this arrow was shot at the same time, I''m afraid she would have died here today!


    The temperature rises at noon, the weather is hot, this room is not very big, and this window faces the backyard, there are no irrelevant people waiting here, the window will naturally not be closed, but I didn''t expect that it is this negligence, dangerous Risking her life.


    Although Qin Lang went to the front to communicate with the guards of General Zheng''s Mansion, Gu Yunzheng had been guarding Su Jin. He was outside the room at the moment. He was shocked when he heard the exclamation, and hurriedly pushed the door: "Master!"


    At this time, three masked men in blue clothes came in murderously with long swords, and the target was Su Jin.


    Gu Yunzheng hurriedly stepped forward to meet the enemy and shouted: "There are assassins, there are assassins!"


    Cui Jinglan in the next room also screamed "Ah, ah!"


    Qin Lang and the others hurried over in two separate ways.


    The three assassins didn''t expect that Su Jin was not a weak woman who had no power to hold a chicken. Not only did they fail to hit the enemy under the light of the enemy, but she was injured by her hidden weapon.


    Qin Lang and others were about to break in. The three of them looked at each other and hurriedly retreated, dragging the injured man.


    Lu Datou chased the five people out, Qin Lang grabbed Su Jin and said, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, Yun Zheng is poisoned, please help me!" Su Jin smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Gu Yunzheng blocked a sword for her. The sword was poisonous. Fortunately, she had the habit of carrying antidote on her body. When he saw that he looked wrong, he immediately fed him a detox pill, otherwise Gu Yunzheng might have been poisoned by now. died.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were cold and stern: "It''s fine."


    Several people helped Gu Yunzheng to lie down, applied medicine and bandaged his wound.


    Although Gu Yunzheng had detoxified, he was still a little groggy, which showed how powerful the poison was.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin, are you alright!" Cui Jinglan ran in crying, holding Su Jin and crying.


    Su Jin is very speechless, when did she have such a good relationship with Cui Jinglan?


    "I''m fine, thank you Miss Cui for your concern. Is Miss Cui okay?" Su Jin had no choice but to reciprocate, patted Cui Jinglan''s back and said softly.


    "I-I''m fine!" Cui Jinglan was too embarrassed to let her go, still sobbing.


    The leading guard at General Zheng''s Mansion said, "Miss Cui didn''t find an assassin. She was frightened by the screams of Mrs. Qin and Brother Gu. It seems that the assassin came for Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin. You know, who would do this?"


    Su Jin is an outsider and has not lived in Wushui City for a long time. Moreover, she is a woman and a doctor. She can only save people and not harm them. If you have to say the so-called "enemy", it will come out.


    This guard leader''s words were not a question, but a reminder.


    In fact, where do we need to be reminded?


    Don¡¯t think about it, everyone knows it.


    Even Su Jin thought of the Luo family first.


    Recalling the moment when the jet-black short arrow with a faint cold light brushed past her, Su Jin''s legs were still weak and her scalp was numb. That was the first time she truly felt so close to the **** of death.


    The Luo family? It seems that apart from their family, no one has such ability, right?


    Guessing it''s one thing, without evidence, Su Jin will not talk nonsense to leave people behind, and smiled lightly: "I acted with a clear conscience, I really didn''t offend anyone, what happened today. It''s really weird, when I go back, I will ask someone to check it carefully."


    Qin Lang said coldly, "No matter who it is, I will never forgive him if I find out!"


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, warmed his heart, and squeezed his hand lightly.


    Cui Jinglan took the initiative to invite Su Jin: "There is no other room in the inn. If Mrs. Qin can go to my room to rest, we have a company. If Mrs. Qin doesn''t have a good rest, wouldn''t it be tiring to ride in the afternoon?"


    Su Jin felt that her intuition was not wrong. Cui Jinglan was hostile to herself, and she didn''t like Cui Jinglan. At this time, when she was in a state of turmoil, why would she want to mix with Cui Jinglan? He politely declined.


    But Cui Jinglan refused to give up: "How about this, I''ll leave the room to Mrs. Qin to rest. If it wasn''t because I said I was going out hunting, it wouldn''t have caused Mrs. Qin to have such a thing happen, so Mrs. Qin would have given me one. It''s a chance to turn the merits away."


    Gu Yunzheng was lying down and resting in this room. It was somewhat inconvenient for Su Jin to stay here. Cui Jinglan showed kindness. In front of the guards in General Zheng''s mansion, Su Jin didn''t want to show her face, so she nodded: "No need to let it go. , I''ll be with Miss Cui!"


    "Alright, Mrs. Qin, please." Cui Jinglan smiled and nodded.


    Qin Lang said softly, "Go, don''t worry, I will have someone guard nearby."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Everyone talked and went out.


    arranged for guards to patrol around to prevent accidents.


    Where did Su Jin sleep soundly, with the shadow of that arrow, she wouldn''t say anything to lie in bed again.


    Just sit on the couch against the wall.


    Cui Jinglan saw that she was not sleeping, so she also accompanied her.


    The two were talking without a word.


    Cui Jinglan got up and poured water, suddenly groaned softly, pressed her forehead and shook her body as if feeling uncomfortable.


    Su Jin hurriedly got up to help her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： fire

    Chapter 672 Fire


    Su Jin hurriedly got up and helped Cui Jinglan: "What happened to you?"


    "I, I''m a little dizzy."


    "Maybe you''re tired, let me help you lie down and rest."


    "Okay, thank you Mrs. Qin."


    Cui Jinglan smiled gratefully at her.


    At this moment, Su Jin suddenly felt that something was wrong. She shuddered in her heart and wanted to turn back suddenly - but it was too late!


    There was a sharp pain in the back of the head, Su Jin''s eyes went black, and he passed out.


    Cui Jinglan smiled coldly, glanced at Su Jin on the ground, and together with the man in Tsing Yi who played the black hand, quickly poured oil on the ground and set it on fire.


    The man in Tsing Yi quietly left the beam, while Cui Jinglan quickly lay down near the door and closed her eyes.


    Cui Jinglan sneered fiercely in her heart, now, Su Jin must die, right? She couldn''t believe she could escape!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was in the same room with her, she had to avoid suspicion, and there was no need for such a troublesome effort to kill her with a single sword.


    The smoke billowed and the fire filled the room, finally attracting outside attention.


    "Get out of the water, come and put out the fire!"


    "Not good, put out the fire now!"


    The guards of General Zheng''s Mansion, the Qin family and the residents of the inn and surrounding areas were all shocked, and everyone rushed to put out the fire with buckets and basins.


    Cui Jinglan was rescued quickly because she fell near the door of the room.


    However, Su Jin was in the room, and at this time the fire in the room was already extremely high, the smoke was billowing, and the flames were jumping everywhere. It was impossible to save people!


    The "fainted" Cui Jinglan had already woken up, and hurriedly covered her face and cried: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have called Mrs. Qin over, woo woo woo, or this kind of thing wouldn''t happen. What should I do, what should I do now woo woo woo.¡±


    Before she could finish crying, Qin Lang quickly rushed into the room with a quilt soaked in water. disappeared into the depths of the fire.


    "General Qin!"


    "Master!"


    "This - what to do!"


    Cui Jinglan was so shocked that she forgot to cry. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the raging fire in the room, and suddenly felt a deep resentment and jealousy in her heart. This kind of resentment and jealousy is unprecedentedly deep and intense.


    Su Jin, why is she! Why is she so lucky? As the daughter-in-law of the Hou Mansion, she has a fiance-in-law like Zheng Shizi who has both talent and appearance, valuable status, and dignified conduct. Now even if she loses her memory and gets married, her husband treats her so well!


    That man treats her very well on weekdays, and she sees it all. But she definitely didn''t think that man would die for her.


    However, the fire was so big, the heat wave was pressing, the smoke was billowing, and the room could not be seen clearly, but the man rushed in without even the slightest hesitation.


    Why is she.


    As soon as Qin Lang heard the news of the fire, he rushed over. Although the fire started extremely fast and fierce, fortunately, he moved fast enough without the slightest hesitation, but robbed him and Su Jin of more vitality. Take it out of the fire.


    Although the two of them were in a state of embarrassment, they were both safe and sound.


    When ?? came out, Qin Lang carefully hugged Su Jin in his arms to protect him. Su Jin hardly suffered any injuries, but Qin Lang had burns on his back and arms.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Qin Lang rescue Su Jin, and they were overjoyed. They hurried forward and led Qin Lang to find a place to settle. The Qin family hurried to drag the doctor over. Hot water, clean clothes, medicine for wounds, etc. are always available, and I am busy to get them.


    Cui Jinglan''s heart sank, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she almost fainted with anger.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin!" Cui Jinglan ran over anxiously and sadly with a crying voice, squeezing away the crowd, trying to grab Su Jin''s hand.


    Qin Lang turned to avoid, stared at Cui Jinglan coldly: "Go away!"


    Cui Jinglan''s face turned pale, and she was aggrieved: "General Qin, you¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Lang had already walked away with Su Jin in his arms.


    Cui Jinglan was trembling with anger, gritted her teeth angrily, and followed up reluctantly.


    Qin Lang didn''t care about his own injury, and he didn''t allow anyone to approach Su Jin at all. Neither does Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan wanted to babble about something, but Qin Lang stared at her fiercely and sternly. She was so frightened that her body went cold, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Her eyes dimmed, and she said aggrieved: "Since Qin Can has such a prejudice against me, I will leave first. If you need any help, Qin Can will be polite."


    Qin Langli ignored her.


    Cui Jinglan was very angry, but she couldn''t show it, and left with a look of grievance and gentleness.


    What annoyed her even more was that none of the guards in the General''s Mansion stood up to say a word for her, and they just watched her leave and ignored her.


    How could she know that she thought she was virtuous, virtuous, gentle and virtuous, and her demeanor fell into the eyes of these rude and **** bosses, how hypocritical. Everyone got goosebumps when they saw it. If they didn''t see that she was the general''s cousin, they would have rolled their eyes and sneered at her. Who would have bothered to ignore her?


    Besides, the firefighting is not over yet, everyone is busy, isn''t she here? Just don''t make a mess, what else should I do?


    Su Jin woke up not long after, opened her eyes and saw Qin Lang in a daze, she didn''t know what happened.


    The smell of fireworks in the air was very strong, and Su Jin''s face changed greatly: "What happened?"


    "You''ll be fine, let''s go back and talk about the rest." Qin Lang smiled, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Su Jin looked at the place where he was staying. After a little thought, he knew what was going on. His nose was sore, and without fear, he pulled Qin Lang to sit down: "You are injured!"


    "It''s just a skin injury." Qin Lang held her hand and patted it lightly, "Will you come and give me medicine?"


    "Well," Su Jin nodded with a forced smile.


    After the fire was completely extinguished, everyone changed their clothes and washed their faces. It has been more than an hour.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang have also packed up.


    Regarding the fire, what the guards of General Zheng''s Mansion wanted to say were all distracted by Qin Lang.


    Cui Jinglan was also eager to say something, Su Jin was also too lazy to listen, and smiled: "Today is really thrilling and exciting. It hurts that everyone hasn''t had lunch for so long, so let''s have lunch first!"


    Who else besides the Luo family can do so many things one after another?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t want to discuss the matter because there was no need for it.


    Everyone quickly figured out this point, and no longer bothered about it, they all laughed and said a few words "there will be good fortune if you don''t die", "if you die, you will be lucky.", "Mrs. Qin and General Qin have a really good relationship! "And so on, sit down and urge the kitchen to quickly serve the dishes.


    Cui Jinglan felt a little uneasy in her heart. She always felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang had already guessed that she had something to do with this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： warn

    Chapter 673 Warning


    Cui Jinglan began to brew tears again: "Mrs. Qin, I¡ª"


    "Miss Cui, I''m very hungry right now, and I''m not in the mood to speak. Since I''ve been frightened twice today and almost had an accident, can I ask Miss Cui to let me clean up and rest first?"


    Cui Jinglan: "I¡ª"


    Everyone was speechless, this young lady was really ignorant. Could she have anything urgent to say? It''s not just those two sentences that come and go: "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault." Not to mention Mrs. Qin''s annoyance, even they are all annoying.


    Does this mean anything?


    Su Jin had already asked someone to take 200 taels of silver to compensate the innkeeper, so even if he burned a few rooms, the owner didn''t care much, and the food was quickly brought to the kitchen.


    Su Jin asked the second shopkeeper to bring a dog, and fed the dog to try various dishes first. After confirming that there was no problem, everyone started eating.


    The second shopkeeper is not dissatisfied. There are so many accidents today, let alone this group of customers are careful, even they have a feeling of trembling.


    After lunch, everyone was in no mood to hunt any more, and they were ready to leave for Wushui City.


    Qin Lang was not seriously injured, and there was another Gu Yunzheng. Although he could sit up and walk as usual, it was still a little difficult to ride a horse.


    Then got two carriages, one for Qin Lang, Gu Yunzheng, Su Jin, and one for Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan strongly invited Su Jin to take a car with her, but Su Jin politely declined.


    Cui Jinglan asked with a look of grievance, whether she wanted to cry or not: "Mrs. Qin is blaming me? I didn''t know that so many accidents would happen today. Fortunately, there were no dangers. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! Qin! Even if the lady complains about me, it is also right."


    Su Jin almost couldn''t help swearing, she tried to restrain her temper and smiled: "Miss Cui misunderstood, I don''t trust my husband, so naturally I want to accompany him to take care of her. Miss Cui was also frightened by today''s events, said It turns out that Miss Cui is also a victim, why does Miss Cui think I will blame Miss Cui?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but glance at Cui Jinglan when they heard the words, and they were all speechless.


    Mrs. Qin is not such a stingy person at all, but Miss Cui, who are you showing such an appearance every now and then?


    is also a woman, why is there such a big difference?


    Cui Jinglan was at a loss for words, and subconsciously avoided Su Jinzhi''s direct gaze, and reluctantly smiled: "I - if it wasn''t because I proposed to hunt, these things would not have happened. Speaking of which, I am responsible."


    Su Jin''s eyes flickered, so it makes some sense.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t answer this, and looked at herself suspiciously, as if she was thinking about something, Cui Jinglan couldn''t help but shuddered, regretting that she shouldn''t say more.


    Co-authored Because of his own words, Su Jin, the slut, really suspects that he has something to do with this matter?


    Cui Jinglan felt bitter in her mouth, she really shot herself in the foot!


    No, nothing can make Su Jin doubt himself.


    She panicked, and hurriedly said: "I really didn''t know there would be so many accidents today! If I had known earlier, it would have been another day."


    These words didn''t seem right either, Cui Jinglan lowered her voice and became more and more uneasy.


    was even more angry and hated Su Jin. This **** is really tough!


    After a while, Su Jinfang smiled: "Miss Cui doesn''t need to blame herself, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Cui of course."


    "Mrs. Qin just don''t blame me." Cui Jinglan said with a quick smile, she was relieved, she didn''t dare to talk anymore, and hurriedly got into the carriage.


    When ?? returned to Wushui City, it was already evening.


    After ?? entered the city, everyone separated and went back to their homes.


    The Qin family saw that the two masters and Gu Yunzheng came back with minor or serious injuries.


    It''s hard to say this, Su Jin and Qin Lang had already issued a seal order, and when everyone asked, it was just an accident.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Biao waited to come back, carrying two middle-aged men in blue clothes who were tied into rice dumplings and gagged.


    was the second of the three who shot the cold arrows. The other was hit by Su Jin''s poison dart, and he was already dead after failing to detoxify in time.


    They may not have imagined that one of the people Lu Yaotou brought was a good tracker who came to join him not long ago. He used to be a scout in the military camp. No matter how fast they escaped, they left clues and were taken by Lu Yaotou. People chased all the way to a horse farm in the Luo family.


    It was only after dark that he made an unexpected move and caught the two back.


    Today was traveling with a scout. Qin Lang was originally worried that some people would get lost when he was hunting, so that it would be easy to find people, but he didn¡¯t want to use it for this.


    There is no need to ask more, this matter must be instructed by the Luo family.


    These two men didn''t know much, but their attitude was quite crazy. Seeing that they knew that it was the hand of the Luo family, instead of begging for mercy, they threatened Su Jin and Qin Lang, "If you know the situation, let us go quickly, otherwise the Luo family will not beg for mercy. I won''t let you go!"


    Qin Lang waved his hand and ordered someone to gag and take him down to deal with it.


    What are people doing if they don''t kill them?


    Let Su Jin go to bed first, Qin Lang went out with Lu Baotou, Amo and others, and came back after a while.


    Su Jin is still waiting for him.


    He has injuries on his back, as well as on his arms and legs. Although Su Jin''s medicine is very effective, no matter how good the medicine is, it cannot have an immediate effect. Qin Lang is destined to sleep restlessly tonight.


    Su Jin was very distressed and accompanied him carefully.


    In the early morning of the next day, the family members of the Luo family opened the door to clean the door as usual.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw two corpses neatly placed at the gate.


    The family member screamed loudly in fright.


    At this time, there were many pedestrians who got up early on the road. Hearing the screams full of fear and terror, they subconsciously ran over to watch the fun.


    As soon as he came to see the dead man, he cried out in fright, and soon the news spread.


    Butler Luo was also taken aback when he heard the news, and hurriedly rushed to report to Master Luo in person, ordered someone to get two pieces of cloth to cover the two corpses first, and drove away passers-by who came to watch the fun.


    Those two corpses were dressed like Lian Jiazi who had been assassinated. Didn''t they see that their faces were still covered with cloth scarves and their swords were all beside them?


    The corpse could not be left at the gate of his own house. Master Luo ordered someone to send it to the outside of the city for disposal. Then he was so angry that he ordered his brothers, sons and nephews to be called over to ask what happened?


    Unknown to him, did someone in the family bribe someone to kill someone? How could you not even talk to him about such a big thing?


    Everyone was stunned, no one bought the murderer to kill at all!


    Luo Yanshu said angrily: "Our Luo family is not arrogant, have you forgotten who has the final say in this Wushui City? How dare you make such a joke! Tell me to find out who it is, and destroy his whole family! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： slap in the face

    Chapter 674 Slap in the face


    Eldest Young Master Luo frowned: "I don''t believe anyone dares to make such a joke with our Luo family. Where''s Shi Yuan? Ask her to ask."


    Luo Yanshu was dissatisfied: "What does this have to do with my sister?"


    Master Luo suddenly woke up and ordered someone to invite the young lady over.


    It was his negligence, his daughter is no worse than his son in doing this kind of thing


    Luo Ziyuan''s expression changed immediately after hearing the words of his father and brother.


    She had a good dream last night, and she was still dreaming of hearing good news today, but how could the person she bought with a lot of money be killed and thrown at Luo''s door?


    Seeing Luo Ziyuan''s reaction, the eldest and young masters of the Luo family all understood: it really was her.


    Luo Yanshu blurted out: "Sister, who bullied you? Why don''t you say anything! I can help you if you say something! It won''t happen like this."


    To be killed by mistake, but to be provoked to throw the body at the door of his own house, it''s just hateful.


    No matter who this person is, he offended his sister before, but now he offends the entire Luo family.


    Several pairs of eyes glanced at Luo Ziyuan, obviously all of the same meaning.


    No matter what Luo Ziyuan wanted to kill, but this person dared to provoke the Luo family in such a way, this is absolutely unbearable!


    The two corpses were placed in front of the Luo family''s gate. What''s the difference between that and two slaps in the face of the Luo family?


    A lot of people have seen it, so it¡¯s strange that so many people who dare not move, only dare to make small movements behind their backs, don¡¯t help to spread the word.


    Luo Ziyuan said angrily: "Who else? Not that **** Su Jin!"


    "what?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s her again?"


    Mr. Luo asked sternly, "What did the Su family do again?"


    "That''s not true," Luo Ziyuan pouted and said nonchalantly, "I know she went out hunting, why should she pass up such a good opportunity? Who knew that **** had such a big life, and she let her escape one after another."


    She and Cui Jinglan finally planned it, and if it failed, she also prepared a second killer, but she still let her escape.


    also killed two people and threw them at the gate of Luo''s house


    Mr. Luo was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction: "You are just¡ªnonsense! Didn''t I tell you not to provoke her again?"


    "Father, when did our Luo family become so timid? Even after being slapped in the face one after another, we have to swallow it!"


    Mr. Luo and others also showed disapproval expressions, "Our Luo family can''t bear to swallow our voices, otherwise, wouldn''t people see a joke?"


    Mr. Luo and Luo Yanfeng and his son looked at each other and felt depressed.


    Luo Yanfeng said it briefly.


    In fact, their father and son never planned to let Su Jin go. Just as Mr. Luo said, the Luo family has always been strong, how could they be slapped in the face and remain silent? If you really want to do this, will the Luo family hang out again?


    Therefore, Luo Jiaming didn''t do anything on the surface, but in fact Luo Yanfeng secretly sent people to stare at Su Jin and the Qin family''s house.


    But it didn¡¯t go well.


    I don''t know how the Qin family did it. The people he sent to stalk them didn''t see anything, and sometimes they were beaten with a sap and dragged out and thrown in other alleys.


    Those people couldn''t even see who was beaten.


    Go later, no matter how careful you are, you will still be discovered.


    The first time people just knocked people out and threw them away, and then they added a beating


    Luo Yanfeng was angry and hated, and at the same time he was secretly shocked by the strength of the Qin family, so he had to temporarily stop. Stand still.


    Even if he sent people around to inquire, he would only dare to stare at the Lin Family Medical Center and the Seven Star Building, and would never dare to go to the Qin Family House to go wild.


    As for the manipulation of Lin Family Medical Center or Qixing Building, how can you not be afraid in this situation?


    If it is to deal with another family, this kind of sinister means is used as soon as it is used. The other party has nothing to do except to swallow his voice and ask for peace and let go. The Luo family doesn''t have to worry about revenge.


    But Su Jin is different.


    That woman is inherently difficult to deal with, plus the Tang family, if they dare to go to the Lin family medical center or the Qixing Building today to deliberately make trouble, the Luo family''s property will definitely suffer tomorrow.


    Luo Yanfeng really met his opponent now, and he was so angry that he couldn''t do anything. You can only watch from a distance and wait for an opportunity.


    Why do you want to watch from a distance? Because it was close to the Qixing Building and the Lin Family Medical Center, it was almost suspicious!


    The Luo family was speechless.


    Luo Ziyuan was remorseful. If she had known this, she should have discussed it with her father and brother. Her father and her brother would have a better chance of winning.


    "How do you know they went out hunting yesterday? How do you know where they will settle down?" Luo Yanfeng asked suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned, yes, the Qin family''s defense was almost impeccable, even for them, it was almost impossible for them to inquire about anything. How did Luo Ziyuan know so accurately? And can you make arrangements in advance?


    Internal response?


    The Luo family''s eyes lit up, do they have an inner response?


    Luo Ziyuan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and hesitant. She didn''t dare to say Cui Jinglan''s identity, she was afraid that it would annoy Cui Jinglan.


    How could the father and son of the Luo family let go of this line so easily? Luo Ziyuan was forced to ask questions, so she had to confess Cui Jinglan.


    "What? General Zheng''s cousin?"


    The Luo family was dumbfounded, why are they getting more and more confused about this?


    "You¡ªwhen did you get acquainted with General Zheng''s cousin? This Miss Cui also has a grudge against Su Jin?"


    Of course they wish the whole world was Su Jin''s enemy, but this, this is too ridiculous, right? Isn''t this the cousin of General Zheng Dazheng who just came to Wushui City? How could you have a grudge against Su Jin?


    Luo Ziyuan naturally wouldn''t tell them about the agreement she had made with Cui Jinglan, so she sneered: "The **** of the Su family, who seduced General Zheng when he was seeing a doctor, Miss Cui was annoyed and deliberately taught her a lesson. , that''s it."


    The Luo family''s father and son don''t believe it anymore.


    It''s not wrong to say that Su Jin is despicable and shameless, but it''s even more ridiculous to say that she seduced General Zheng! Not to mention that she and that Captain Qin¡ªoh no, it was General Qin, and the relationship was so good, even if it wasn''t so good, she would never dare to seduce General Zheng.


    Besides, General Zheng is so easy to seduce?


    Luo Ziyuan pouted and said with a sneer, "General Zheng is so good, why is it strange that Su Jin would be tempted? Besides, does it really matter? The important thing is that Miss Cui believes it is, and that is it."


    This is true.


    This matter shows that Miss Cui did it behind General Zheng''s back, otherwise, there would be no need to join forces with Luo Ziyuan. General Zheng wants to kill someone, isn''t it easy?


    The Luo family is a landed and rich man in Wushui City. The big reason is that he knows who can provoke and who can''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： who did it?

    Chapter 675 Who did it?


    The Luo family is a landed and rich man in Wushui City. The big reason is that he knows who can provoke and who can''t.


    For example, the military, this is definitely not something they can easily provoke.


    Although they tried to get on the line of General Zheng or General Duan before, with the intention of seeking greater benefits, but after being declined, they dared not do anything to be annoying.


    Miss Cui did this, and she actually pulled Luo Ziyuan. If it leaks out, it is hard to guarantee that General Zheng will not anger the Luo family and think that the Luo family is using his cousin.


    After all, he and Qin Lang are in the same camp.


    Mr. Luo''s head is big, and he reprimanded Luo Ziyuan: "You are not allowed to act without authorization in the future, discuss with me if you have anything!"


    It took Luo Ziyuan a long time to reluctantly say "Oh", "That''s all for this time? Su Jin and that **** have thrown their bodies at our door. What kind of people pass it on!"


    The faces of Luo''s family were all darkened.


    But this thing was seen, and they couldn''t even cover it up.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to go to the General''s Mansion to find trouble with Cui Jinglan. What if this matter had something to do with Cui Jinglan? Who would dare to make trouble at the General''s Mansion so ignorant?


    Luo Yanfeng said indifferently: "Forget it, so what if it is passed on? There are not a few people who have grudges with our Luo family, and it is not surprising that some people dare not speak out, and only dare to do this kind of sneaky and disgusting thing."


    Master Luo also nodded: "Just do it like this, boss, you are responsible for checking it out, find out who did it, and teach him a hard lesson!"


    The Luo family couldn''t be beaten in the face for nothing, but there was no evidence to prove that it was Su Jin and Qin Lang''s hand, and the Luo family couldn''t find it.


    Just like Su Jin and Qin Lang can''t do anything even if he catches these two people, even if he asks that the Luo family is the mastermind, the Luo family can still deny it.


    Then, you can only let a third party come out to pay the bill. We can only let a third party carry this matter in the face of the whole Luo family.


    After the incident, Luo Yanfeng "checked" who had done this kind of revenge against the Luo family. He almost didn''t take the blame and forced the other party''s family to perish.


    Su Jin also learned later that he hated the Luo family even more. Let people come forward secretly and help the innocent family relocate and leave the area of ??Wushui City.


    The news that Su Jin was murdered twice and Qin Lang was injured was not publicized by the Qin family, but many people knew about it.


    Several groups of people came to visit the next day.


    Zheng Guanqing came in person, prepared a generous gift, and brought Cui Jinglan with him.


    If it wasn''t for Cui Jinglan, this kind of thing would not have happened. Although it was an accident, it was inseparable from Cui Jinglan in the end, and Su Jin had just treated Zheng Guanqing''s injury, so this trip was even more necessary.


    Cui Jinglan naturally objected, and repeatedly said that she would go there by herself, no need to trouble her cousin, and she would definitely apologize to Mrs. Qin and his wife sincerely. Cousin, your injury has not fully healed, so there is really no need to go out for this matter.


    But no matter what Cui Jinglan said, Zheng Guanqing still insisted.


    Cui Jinglan had no choice but to give up. Almost exploded with anger, Su Jin is still so annoying as always, even if she doesn''t know her cousin, she still has to meet her.


    When ?? arrived at Qin''s house, Cui Jinglan impatiently pulled Su Jin to speak elsewhere, trying not to allow her to stay with her cousin.


    Su Jin didn''t answer her question at all, and calmly diverted the words.


    Cui Jinglan was very angry and hated, thinking why Su Jin, a slut, had to see her cousin, even if she lost her memory, she would feel uncomfortable and didn''t make herself feel at all comfortable.


    Cui Jinglan''s anger returned, but she came to the door as a guest, and since she was here to apologize and with General Zheng beside her, she didn''t dare to do too much or go too far, and it would be worse if it caused them to become suspicious.


    After visiting Qin Lang, Su Jin suddenly smiled at Zheng Guanqing and said, "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day. I originally wanted to check General Zheng''s body to see how the wound is healing. Since General is here today, why don''t I check on General Zheng? How''s the inspection?"


    Zheng Guanqing was stunned for a moment, but before he could speak, Cui Jinglan bluntly said, "No way!"


    "Mrs. Qin, I don''t think this is necessary, right? My cousin has always been strong and strong, the wound has already healed, and Hu Junyi and the others have taken good care of them, so why is there any need for such trouble? The inspections have not only delayed Mrs. Qin''s work. Kung fu also troubles my cousin, so why bother? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about my cousin¡¯s body, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary! Besides, my cousin doesn¡¯t feel any discomfort! Mrs. Qin also said before that my cousin has already Healed, no other problems!"


    Zheng Guanqing was injured before and had to let Su Jin get close, Cui Jinglan was already full of unwillingness. Where would you let Su Jin get close to her now?


    Su Jin frowned slightly and looked at Zheng Guanqing.


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t glance at Cui Jinglan out of the corner of his eyes, and only smiled at Su Jin: "Will this cause trouble to Mrs. Qin?"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "Of course not!"


    "Cousin! You¡ª"


    Zheng Guanqing glanced over with a cold look, and Cui Jinglan swallowed her words before she could finish her sentence. She could see that her cousin was about to get angry, but she didn''t dare to really anger her.


    It''s just that my cousin didn''t give her face in order to protect Su Jin, the bitch, and Cui Jinglan, who knew the true identities of the two of them, was not to mention the suffocation in her heart.


    "So, Mrs. Qin is here." Zheng Guanqing nodded politely at her and smiled slightly.


    "General Zheng, please come with me." Su Jin raised his hand and invited Zheng Guanqing into the penthouse.


    Cui Jinglan glared at her back angrily and followed.


    Su Jin asked Zheng Guanqing to sit down, and he sat on the stool beside him. He was about to give him a pulse when he caught a glimpse of Cui Jinglan and said politely, "Miss Cui, please evade, please go out and wait outside."


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she couldn''t help but break out. She pointed at Bai Shao and Yin Zhu and sneered: "Why can they stay, why can''t I? Isn''t Mrs. Qin targeting me?"


    "Shut up!" Zheng Guanqing''s face sank, and he gave Cui Jinglan a warning look: "Go out."


    Cui Jinglan is extremely wronged, why? Even without knowing Su Jin''s identity, he still protects Su Jin and reprimands her!


    Cui Jinglan''s eyes were red and tears were about to fall: "Cousin."


    "Go out." Zheng Guanqing''s tone calmed down, but his attitude remained unchanged.


    Cui Jinglan glared at Su Jin angrily, turned and left angrily.


    Su Jin looked into his eyes calmly, smiled politely, and took a pulse for Zheng Guanqing''s consultation.


    When her slender and fair fingers were placed on his wrist, Zheng Guanqing''s body froze slightly, and inexplicable ripples appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help raising his eyes slightly to look at Su Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Tentative

    Chapter 676 Temptation


    For some reason, Zheng Guanqing always felt that the woman in front of him seemed to have seen somewhere, but where was it? No matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember.


    That inexplicable feeling of deja vu made him feel a little down and uneasy.


    Zheng Guanqing''s body recovered very well. Su Jin kept him in order to test Cui Jinglan, but since he stayed, he still checked him seriously.


    "The general is recovering well, nothing is wrong."


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    When Zheng Guanqing left, Su Jin warmly invited Cui Jinglan to stay with him.


    "I just want to have a good talk with Miss Cui, why don''t Miss Cui leave after lunch?"


    Where is Cui Jinglan willing? But Zheng Guanqing said, "If that''s the case, then you can stay and talk to Mrs. Qin."


    Cui Jinglan did not dare not to listen to Zheng Guanqing, so she had to swallow her anger and agreed.


    Su Jin smiled kindly at her, Cui Jinglan smiled back in anger, she really didn''t understand what this person wanted to do with her.


    Su Jin is now full of Qin Lang''s injury. In fact, how can he still take care of anything else? But Cui Jinglan must take care of it.


    After ?? came back, Su Jin and Qin Lang analyzed it. No matter how capable Luo Ziyuan was, it was impossible for them to know their hunting route, much less where they would rest at noon.


    Qin Lang and others are all good at martial arts. If they didn''t get the news in advance and make arrangements, it is absolutely impossible for someone to do this under their noses, and it is absolutely impossible for them not to notice.


    Who is the traitor? Is that even a question?


    Naturally, everyone in the Qin family doesn''t. Others don''t know it, but Su Jin knows it herself. Cui Jinglan hates her, the kind that hates her deeply. Although she has been very puzzled, do not understand why.


    After that, in Cui Jinglan''s room, if Cui Jinglan wasn''t dizzy and she got up to help her, she would not have been able to take care of other things at that moment, and she would not have been hit with a sap so easily, and she didn''t even have time to scream.


    Although Cui Jinglan also "comatose" afterwards, she was rescued very quickly and was almost unscathed.


    And what about her? If it wasn''t for her family''s Arang making a decisive decision and rushing into the sea of ????fire to save her without thinking, I''m afraid she would have to be disfigured if she didn''t die.


    Just thinking about it, Su Jin''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Cui Jinglan and Luo Ziyuan, these two sluts, sooner or later she will have to recover the debt from them.


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Qin is fine. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to think in my heart. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my invitation, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Seeing Cui Jinglan''s demeanor, Su Jin could not wait to give her a slap, and smiled at the moment: "I am blessed with a lot of luck, and I am best at turning disaster into good luck, and the frame-up of mere villains, a little bit. How could the accident have harmed me? Miss Cui is over-hearted!"


    Cui Jinglan glared at Su Jin in disbelief, so angry that she was breathing hard. Does this woman want a face? She can say such shameless words!


    Villain framed? what villain? Why does she have the illusion that Su Jin is talking about her?


    Cui Jinglan managed to squeeze a smile on her stiff face: "Mrs. Qin is indeed lucky."


    Isn''t ?? just lucky? It''s still not dead.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I''m actually quite strange. I''ve never offended anyone in this city of Wushui, so how could someone be so cruel to me? After a series of calculations, they will definitely kill me, Miss Cui. He looks like a smart person, help me think about it, why is this?"


    Cui Jinglan had no choice but to say perfunctorily, "Mrs. Qin has flattered me too much, how do I know this? My days in Wushui City are shorter and I don''t know anything."


    "I think of a person," Su Jin suddenly exclaimed with a suddenly awakened look: "I know, it''s the Luo family, Luo Ziyuan!"


    This sudden revelation made Cui Jinglan tremble, and her face changed slightly uncontrollably: "This¡ª"


    Su Jin took a look at her reaction, sneered secretly, and said beyond doubt: "It must be her! Luo Ziyuan is vicious and domineering and narrow-minded, and it is not a matter of targeting me once or twice, and this time, it will definitely be the case. It''s her! Yes, I should have thought about it, apart from the Luo family, who has the motivation, courage, and ability to do this?"


    "We didn''t publicize the days of our hunting, and the decision was made that day, and the trip will take place in two days. Except for the Luo family, who has the ability to find out the news? There are also the hunting route and the place to rest at noon, who can know, and has the information in advance. The arrangement? Miss Cui, tell me, is it reasonable for me to infer that?"


    Cui Jinglan was in a state of confusion and inexplicable panic at the moment, with a cold sweat on her back, and she was even more flustered when she heard Su Jin ask herself, "Huh?"


    After thinking about it, he hurriedly said: "Perhaps, maybe it''s Mrs. Qin, you think too much? Then Luo Ziyuan, a domineering young lady, how can she be so capable of the Luo family, how dare she act rashly?"


    Su Jin smiled: "This matter is obviously aimed at me, it will not be the work of the Luo family, only Luo Ziyuan. If it is the Luo family, it will not be me, but my husband. Only Luo Ziyuan, she hates me. She is vicious and narrow-minded, relying on some capital in her family, she can''t do any willful things? This woman looks like a dog on weekdays, and she is not a thing! "


    Cui Jinglan only felt that her face was hot, and there was always the illusion that Su Jin was scolding her, but she couldn''t refute it, so she could only endure a sullen stomach.


    "Miss Cui, tell me, does what I say make sense? Even if it''s not certain that it''s Luo Ziyuan, she''s still very suspicious, right?"


    Cui Jinglan was forced by her to the point that she could barely resist, but she was not easy to get angry. When she got angry, wouldn''t she want Gai Mi Zhang to show that she was a ghost?


    Not only can she not be angry, but she has to act calm and down-to-earth and has nothing to do with her.


    Then, Su Jin''s inference, she really can''t say it''s unreasonable.


    Cui Jinglan nodded stiffly: "This, this is also true, Luo Ziyuan is indeed suspicious."


    "I just said that Miss Cui is smart, and she is!" Su Jin clapped her hands and smiled, gritted her teeth and said, "Luo Ziyuan is not only suspected, but also a serious suspect, I can''t let her go so easily!"


    Cui Jinglan''s heart skipped a beat, and her head felt a little dizzy. She wanted to accuse Su Jin that she shouldn''t, how could she be so arrogant and unreasonable? Just because of a few suspicions, you can''t let people go easily? You still have the face to say that people are domineering and domineering? Aren''t you the same?


    "Yes, but after all, it''s just a suspicion, so we have to deal with her, isn''t it a bit."


    Su Jin smiled coldly: "If you have real evidence in your hands, then it''s not that you won''t let her go easily, but it''s a tooth for a tooth! Miss Cui, can you do me a favor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： help

    Chapter 677 Help


    Cui Jinglan suddenly became vigilant: "Mrs. Qin, what do you want me to help?"


    Cui Jinglan is of course not willing to help Su Jin, this is very reluctant.


    If Su Jin is "interested", he should accept it as soon as he sees it, and he doesn''t need to say anything if he doesn''t say it.


    But of course Su Jin doesn''t know interest, not only can''t know interest, but intensifies.


    Because she had already seen through the previous temptation in front of General Zheng, General Zheng was not as good as Cui Jinglan said to her cousin.


    is not only different, it can even be said to be completely different.


    General Zheng doesn''t seem to care about Cui Jinglan at all, so Su Jin has reason to believe that what Cui Jinglan said about how General Zheng cares and maintains her is just wishful thinking.


    In that case, why is Su Jin being polite to her?


    As long as you have a good grasp of the degree, it is enough not to damage General Zheng''s face.


    "This time, it''s not just me, Miss Cui is also a victim. That fire was aimed at the two of us. If it wasn''t discovered in time, both of us would have died. There are ready-made The suspect is here, doesn''t Miss Cui want to teach her a lesson? Because of this, Miss Cui apologized to me again and again, which made me feel embarrassed. Miss Cui helped me with this, even if the two were cleared, in the future Miss Cui will no longer have to apologize to me, which is also a good thing, right?"


    Cui Jinglan was about to explode with anger.


    She dared to threaten her!


    Su Jin was unaware of her emotions, looked at her and said, "Miss Cui invites Luo Ziyuan out for me, I want to see her."


    "No way!" Cui Jinglan''s face changed, and she realized that her attitude seemed unusual, and she said softly: "I don''t know her at all, and I asked her to meet inexplicably. How could she meet me?"


    Su Jin smiled disapprovingly: "Miss Cui is the cousin of General Zheng, and Luo Ziyuan is also the first lady of Wushui City''s largest family. It''s nothing to be surprised. I believe Luo Ziyuan will definitely come. Miss Cui, please help me."


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she was about to explode.


    Su Jin stared at her: "Don''t Miss Cui want to help me with this? Miss Cui is generous, she can be broad-minded and don''t care about being calculated, but I can''t. Miss Cui won''t even do this little favor. Help me, then I will doubt the sincerity of Miss Cui''s apology."


    "You¡ª" Cui Jinglan got angry and glared at Su Jin: "What do you mean?"


    Su Jin''s tone was light: "It means literally. Miss Cui, I am a direct person. Occasionally I have a sentence or two that are not very pleasant. Please forgive Miss Cui."


    What''s not good about this? Simply shameless!


    Cui Jinglan sneered: "What''s the use of you telling me this? If you have the ability, say it in front of my cousin."


    Su Jin is funny, it''s this time, don''t forget to make a big flag with tiger skin. It''s a pity that she didn''t know, she had already figured out the details of her, and General Zheng would never come forward for her because of such trivial matters.


    Su Jin didn''t expose her, "If necessary, I will make amends to General Zheng afterwards. Now, can Miss Cui show her sincerity to help me with this?"


    Cui Jinglan was trembling with anger, "Okay, I''ll ask her out for you!"


    Su Jin immediately ordered someone to provide a pen and paper for Cui Jinglan to write.


    After listening to Su Jin, Cui Jinglan actually asked Luo Ziyuan to meet at Fenglin Teahouse an hour later, and her eyes widened.


    After thinking about it, I didn¡¯t say any more, and I just swallowed and wrote.


    General Zheng left the guards here, and the guards from the general''s mansion went to deliver the letter, Luo Ziyuan would definitely not dare to delay.


    "I now--"


    Before Cui Jinglan said "you can go", Su Jin smiled: "Miss Cui, let''s go together. This **** is very suspected of murdering you and me. Isn''t Miss Cui curious about what kind of person she is. , Don''t you want to see what she looks like? Or is Miss Cui afraid of her?"


    "You¡ª" Cui Jinglan was furious: "Joke, how could I be afraid of her! Go, go, I also want to see what kind of person Luo Ziyuan is!"


    It''s comfortable to say these words for a while, but Cui Jinglan is secretly complaining, unconsciously and quietly, she has been trapped by Su Jin.


    But she knew that she had no choice.


    For a person who almost succeeded in murdering her, can she say that she doesn''t want to see him at all and shies away in every possible way?


    This is obviously not normal.


    She has a ghost in her heart, and she doesn''t dare to say "no" at all. Then, you can only bite the bullet.


    The car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and she can only take a step at the moment.


    It''s not that she didn''t doubt whether Su Jin already knew something, and was secretly shocked, but looking at Su Jin''s expression and attitude, it didn''t look like it.


    This made her feel a little at ease, but it was even more hopeless.


    The people from General Zheng''s mansion came to invite Luo Ziyuan in an open and fair manner, and Luo Ziyuan had to go to the appointment whether she wanted to or not.


    Besides, she had been thinking about meeting Cui Jinglan, and had a good discussion.


    Without any doubts, Luo Ziyuan quickly came to the private room in the teahouse.


    Su Jin and a tense Cui Jinglan arrived later.


    Before entering, Su Jin deliberately took two quick steps to enter the room before Cui Jinglan.


    Luo Ziyuan looked up and saw Su Jin, the smile immediately froze on his lips, and he glared at Su Jin and asked sharply, "Why are you? Why are you here!"


    "Let''s meet Miss Luo together, what''s so strange?" Su Jin sneered, and asked Cui Jinglan with a smile.


    Luo Ziyuan was so shocked that her chin was about to fall to the ground, she stood up abruptly and looked at Cui Jinglan: "What, what''s going on?"


    Su Jin: "Didn''t you say we came to meet Miss Luo together? We all know each other, so we don''t need to introduce again, it saves trouble."


    Luo Ziyuan felt deeply deceived, and when she saw Su Jin at this moment, she felt guilty and fearful, and her mind was in chaos.


    She was domineering and had to endure with Cui Jinglan, but she was definitely not convinced. Seeing Su Jin with her, she was already very upset. Then she thought that she only said about meeting her in the letter, but she said nothing to Su Jin. Mention, as a result, Su Jin appeared at this moment and caught himself by surprise!


    She did it on purpose! She knew that this **** was not a good person either! How dare you count her like that!


    Luo Ziyuan glared at Cui Jinglan fiercely, feeling a humiliation of being deceived and betrayed, and questioned more angrily than Su Jin: "Miss Cui, what do you mean!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow, alright!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： little lesson

    Chapter 678 Little Lesson


    Cui Jinglan didn''t know that Su Jin was deliberately making trouble. She didn''t have time to think about how Su Jin knew that she knew Luo Ziyuan, but she knew for sure.


    This is bad!


    But now, in front of Su Jin, Su Jin has been staring at her, she can''t even win a wink at Luo Ziyuan, let alone explain.


    She wanted to give Luo Ziyuan a hint, but the two of them were no different from strangers, and the other was not right at the beginning, where did the tacit understanding come from?


    Before she could figure out how to speak, Su Jin sneered lightly: "Miss Luo, although you have met with Miss Cui, you barely have two points of friendship, but what is Miss Cui''s identity, what is your identity, such an attitude , isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Cui Jinglan hurriedly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I-"


    Su Jin interrupted: "Miss Cui, I know you don''t care if you are magnanimous, but Miss Luo is too much, can it be tolerated?"


    Luo Ziyuan was about to explode with anger: "You are deceiving people too much!"


    Su Jin sneered: "Too deceiving? Luo Ziyuan, others can say this, but you can''t. Can''t you forget what good things you have done yourself?"


    Luo Ziyuan''s face changed, and she stared at Su Jin vigilantly: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Su Jin said lightly: "Don''t you understand? You don''t understand what you say in your mouth, but in your heart you know better than anyone else!"


    The door of the private room was closed, and Su Jin walked towards Luo Ziyuan step by step.


    Luo Ziyuan met with Cui Jinglan. Of course, she wanted to talk about the assassination of Su Jin last time, so she left all the servants downstairs and outside the private room. At this moment, there were only the three of them in the private room.


    Seeing Su Jin walking towards her, Luo Ziyuan suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart, and stared at her vigilantly: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Su Jin has grabbed her and said coldly, "Luo Ziyuan, what have you done to me?"


    Luo Ziyuan looked at Cui Jinglan subconsciously, she had never seen such a terrifying Su Jin before, and she was inexplicably flustered and timid.


    Cui Jinglan didn''t expect Su Jin to talk nonsense first when she came up, and then grabbed Luo Ziyuan in such a simple and rude manner. She felt a little furious in her heart. Seeing Luo Ziyuan looking over, she couldn''t help but stare back and winked at her desperately. and threat warnings.


    Although Luo Ziyuan still didn''t understand why Su Jin was here, she calmed down a bit, Cui Jinglan was not something she could easily drag into the water.


    "You wronged me so much, do you have any evidence?" Luo Ziyuan sneered and glared at Su Jin resentfully.


    This bitch! She had a hunch for a long time that if this **** didn''t deal with the Luo family, she was destined to be the disaster star of the Luo family. Sure enough.


    Su Jin smiled, evidence, of course she didn''t. Otherwise, I wouldn''t see Luo Ziyuan in this way today.


    But the absence of evidence doesn''t mean she won''t do anything.


    Having suffered such a big loss, her man is still recovering from the injury, how could she swallow her anger and do nothing because there is no evidence?


    Su Jin raised his hand and gave Luo Ziyuan seven or eight slaps.


    Luo Ziyuan was beaten by her until she screamed and screamed, and Bai Nen''s cheeks were flushed with blood.


    "Su Jin, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    ''s face was cold, and there was a sharp sting.


    Su Jin didn''t know when to pull off the golden hairpin from her bun, and the sharp end was touching her cheek.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Luo Ziyuan looked terrified and didn''t dare to move.


    She thought she was crazy enough, but she didn''t expect Su Jin to be even more crazy.


    "What do you think? Miss Luo?" Su Jin sneered.


    Luo Ziyuan bit his lip, panting heavily, without saying a word.


    Su Jin didn''t expect to find out the truth today. Even if Luo Ziyuan said something at this moment, she could quibble and deny it when she looked back, insisting that it was her persecution. All in all, there can be no evidence for this, and the Luo family will never admit that Su Jin''s original purpose was only to charge a little interest.


    In fact, the evidence is not evidence, the truth is not the truth, it is not so important, when the time is right, kill the Luo family, naturally everything will be solved.


    Luo Ziyuan made such a ruthless attack on herself, and the Luo family and their own family knew very well that the Liangzi between the two sides was already a real and complete knot.


    It depends on who can kill who in the end, that is the final result.


    Su Jin sneered lightly: "Luo Ziyuan, do you still remember the first time we met? I didn''t offend you before, did I? You were very rude to me that day, if it weren''t for the fact that there are still a few in our family who are capable People, even if I don¡¯t die that day, I will be disabled. Similarly, what do I want to do today, it seems that you can only leave me alone, right?¡±


    "You¡ª" Luo Ziyuan was trembling with anger, but couldn''t say a word.


    She has always been used to being domineering, and she doesn''t take other people''s feelings and right and wrong into her eyes at all. However, today''s feng shui turns and each other''s positions have changed, Luo Ziyuan is about to burst.


    Is this feeling of anger and powerlessness so uncomfortable?


    If Su Jin reasoned with her, it would be fine, but she didn''t mean to reason at all, and put on a posture of "I''m better than you, so what if I just bully you?", but she couldn''t even get angry. pissed.


    Luo Ziyuan gave Cui Jinglan a hateful look, if she hadn''t concealed it, she would not have been unprepared, nor would she have been stopped by Su Jin.


    Cui Jinglan is really not a good thing!


    Cui Jinglan was also frightened, and stayed aside without saying a word.


    Compared to Luo Ziyuan, her heart was even more turbulent.


    Su Jin, she was not like this before. Why did she become like this today? This. This is horrible!


    She couldn''t help thinking, if, if one day Su Jin remembered those lost memories, what would she do to her?


    No, no! No way!


    Cui Jinglan felt cold all over her body, chilling to the bone.


    Su Jin sneered contemptuously: "Luo Ziyuan, I warn you, forget about this time, next time, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Luo Ziyuan endured the maddened hatred, biting his lip in humiliation without saying a word.


    This **** has such a big tone, and she dares to threaten herself like this! She waited, don''t let herself catch the opportunity, otherwise, she will definitely pay her back ten times a hundred times!


    Su Jin guessed what she was thinking without asking, she snorted softly, and threw the golden hairpin on the ground.


    "Luo Ziyuan, next time you want to do something, don''t be so mindless, otherwise, I will really ask you to pay a price you will definitely regret. Miss Cui, let''s go."


    Cui Jinglan was stunned and let Su Jin pull out.


    There was a sharp roar and the screeching sound of things falling from the private room. All the servants of the Luo family who were blocked from the room quickly rushed in, but Su Jin didn''t care and walked away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Out of breath

    Chapter 679 Desperate


    Cui Jinglan looked at Su Jin with a shocked and complicated look, not knowing what to say.


    Subconsciously, she was a little afraid of her.


    "Listen to Luo Ziyuan, she and Miss Cui knew each other before?"


    "Ah? No, no, how is that possible!" Cui Jinglan gritted her teeth and hurriedly explained: "How could I¡ª"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible either," Su Jin glanced at Cui Jinglan and cut off her words lightly: "It must be Luo Ziyuan''s trick, deliberately trying to pull Miss Cui into the water, I know in my heart, and I will never misunderstand Cui. Miss."


    The smile on Cui Jinglan''s face was going to freeze.


    Su Jin invited with a smile: "Miss Cui, would you like to come to my house for lunch? Miss Cui helped me so much today, so I should thank Miss Cui well."


    "No need! I, it''s time to go back!" Cui Jinglan said hurriedly.


    She can''t wait to stay away from Su Jin now, how can she still go home with her? Facing Su Jin, how could she be able to eat?


    Su Jin smiled and did not force her to say goodbye.


    Back home, Su Jin hurriedly went to see Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s injury is not serious, but the burn is on the skin, and it is more troublesome to treat.


    Going home and seeing her husband, Su Jin felt better at the thought that she had finally vented her anger just now.


    Qin Lang didn''t care much about his injury, but told her with a smile that it would be a good thing to be able to spend more days with her at home. It''s not a good thing for him to be too popular recently, it''s better to avoid it.


    Hearing Su Jin grinning and telling him that he had found a small place for him today, Qin Lang was a little dumbfounded, and his daughter-in-law seemed to be getting more and more sturdy.


    He hugged her lightly and said, "Wait for me to do this kind of thing in the future. I have already asked people to keep an eye on the Luo family, and when the time is right, I will naturally take them all over. A Jin is impulsive today. How dangerous it is to see her on your own!"


    How unreasonable the Luo family is, who doesn''t know, especially in the hands of his daughter-in-law who suffered a big loss, what good would it be to meet alone? Even if you don''t fight, it won''t work if you get angry with your daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin hummed softly, gnashing his teeth quite a bit: "That **** of the Luo family has hurt my husband so miserably, how can I hold back this tone? What if I can''t take them, the interest must be charged!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly brightened, his brows lit up with doting joy, and he said with a smug smile, "So, A Jin is trying to vent his anger for her husband?"


    "Of course!" Su Jin agreed.


    Qin Lang laughed, his heart swayed and he couldn''t help but want to hug her: "Daughter-in-law¡ª"


    "Don''t move!" Su Jin hurriedly avoided him, and gave him a look: "Your injury is not healed yet, so don''t move."


    It is very annoying to have a lot of trauma on the skin. Every move has to be careful, not to rub or touch it, otherwise the wound will be rubbed and it will inevitably leave scars and obvious marks when it heals. Su Jin took a lot of effort to prepare the right medicine. As long as you take care of it, there will be no scars in the future.


    Qin Lang is not a person who cares about the outer skin, but he can''t make people laugh at his daughter-in-law for marrying a "disfigured" man, right? So you still have to care.


    Besides, the daughter-in-law is kind, so she can''t live up to her, right?


    did not dare to move any more, and stood there with open arms, with a smile in his long and narrow black eyes: "Well, I won''t move, will you hug me?"


    Su Jin: "."


    "Daughter-in-law!"


    Su Jin smiled "Puchi", and the corners of his lips curled slightly, stepped forward and hugged his waist gently, leaning his head carefully against his chest.


    Qin Lang''s body was slightly stiff, he raised his hand carefully, and gently surrounded her.


    She raised her head and glared at him like a coquettish girl, and he smiled back with a petting smile. His eyes met, and the years were quiet under the sun.


    Luo Ziyuan was about to go mad, and when she returned home, she screamed and yelled madly, and ping pong pong smashed the room into a mess.


    The maids and ladies who were serving were all terrified, standing at the door shivering. No one dared to go up to persuade, and no one dared to walk away.


    Every time Miss ?? loses her temper, everyone can only pray in their hearts and resign themselves to fate.


    Sometimes I was called by the lady, and I could only resist the next beating. Not so miserable.


    This time, the young lady was extremely angry, beating, smashing and yelling more than ever before. At this moment, if someone is called by the lady to beat them, they will lose most of their lives if they don''t die, right?


    When Mrs. Luo got the news, she rushed over in a hurry. She was shocked to see the fans in this room, and she was even more shocked to see Luo Ziyuan''s red, swollen, swollen face and distorted expression. She felt distressed and angry. Qian stopped and pulled her: "My son, what the **** is going on!"


    "It''s that **** Su Jin!" Luo Ziyuan screamed, "It was that **** who did it, she beat me! Mother, she dared to slap me! How dare she! Where are my father and my brother? Go kill me! She, go kill her!"


    "It''s her again!" Mrs. Luo was angry and pulled Luo Ziyuan: "I''ll ask someone to invite your father and brother to come, and my son will follow me to get the medicine, your face."


    Luo Ziyuan, who had vented a bit, recovered a little bit of sobriety from her rage and rage, "Wow!" she burst into tears and threw herself into Mrs. Luo''s arms, crying and complaining.


    When Luo Ziyuan was given the medicine, Master Luo and his son were all furious when they saw the wound on her face.


    "This is really a slap in the face of our Luo family! How can my sister suffer this kind of grievance! Dad, I''ll take someone to the Qin family!" Luo Yanshu was furious and could not wait to kick open the door of the Qin family immediately and beat Su Jin. meal.


    Mr. Luo sighed softly, his mouth full of bitterness, "Are you sure you can beat the Qin family? Do you think the Qin family is a piece of dough that anyone can handle?"


    Luo Yanshu sneered: "Last time I underestimated the enemy, and not everyone in our family!"


    There are also many masters raised by the Luo family. No matter the quantity and quality, he can pick out reliable and useful ones. He doesn''t believe it.


    Could it be that the Qin family has a copper wall and an iron wall?


    Mr. Luo said slowly: "You underestimated the enemy last time, isn''t it?"


    "Can they compare with our family?"


    "Then who knows? Are there still a few people sent out by your elder brother? They didn''t even touch the door!"


    Luo Yan''s technique was stagnant, and he didn''t even touch the door of other people''s houses. No matter how well he concealed his whereabouts, no matter how well he concealed his whereabouts, he would be found and beaten and thrown away.


    So much so that now I don''t dare to send people to inquire.


    Luo''s family was a little stunned, couldn''t believe it, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    How could this be? Since when did it become like this?


    An outsider from the Qin family, even if the woman from the Tang family supported them, their Luo family never cared about anyone at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Please ask for a ticket~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： act recklessly

    Chapter 680


    For them, even if they struggled for another ten years in Wushui City, such outsiders would not be able to reach a finger from the Luo family.


    However, it is such an inconspicuous little Qin family, Su Jin, a weak and weak woman, but one after another, the Luo family suffers.


    When did the Luo family have no choice but to do so?


    The Luo family only felt that their hearts were empty, not a taste, and uncomfortable.


    If it was put in the past, the Luo family of such a small family would be destroyed when they said they were destroyed, but it was just a matter of opening their mouths and raising their hands.


    But now, the only direct daughter of the Luo family was slapped in the face, grabbed her and slapped her face openly, and her face was swollen, but the Luo family was still discussing what to do?


    If this kind of thing is put in the past, where does it need to be discussed? Of course, it is to lead someone directly to level the opponent and clean it up.


    Luo Ziyuan wiped away her tears with force: "Dad, I''ll let Su Jin beat that **** for nothing? Oh, when did our Luo family become so useless!"


    "Shut up!" Mr. Luo was a little annoyed and angry: "It''s not something you caused yourself! You want to clean up others, but you screw up things again, and they get revenge, what can you do?"


    Luo Ziyuan pouted: "It''s not the first time I''ve caused trouble!"


    She didn''t always cause trouble before, but when did it get settled?


    In the end, the Luo family is still not as good as before.


    Mr. Luo was unable to refute her words and was speechless.


    Luo Yanshu finally got smart for a while, and snorted: "How about we go to the door and ask the **** why he beat my sister."


    Just like the last time Su Jin asked someone to tie him up to the prefectural yamen, you don''t need to conspiracy, you can use conspiracy.


    Mr. Luo sneered: "Will people admit it?"


    Luo Yanshu widened his eyes: "Why don''t you admit it!"


    Mr. Luo kept his face calm and did not speak, but Luo Yanshu was discouraged.


    There were only Miss Cui, Su Jin, and Luo Ziyuan in the private room at that time. Can Cui Jinglan testify against Luo Ziyuan? People are their own people, okay?


    So, even if you know it was Su Jin, so what? People don''t admit it, does the Luo family have any evidence?


    Su Jin made it clear that it was a tit-for-tat.


    Just like Luo Ziyuan sent someone to assassinate her, she clearly knew that Luo Ziyuan was the mastermind, but Luo Ziyuan would definitely not admit it.


    Therefore, she also imitated such a trick, which is not only a tit-for-tat, but also a warning to the Luo family.


    Mr. Luo was so angry that his chest was aching. The Tang family had such an ally. If the Luo family did not take countermeasures, it would be hard to say who has the final say in this Wushui City in the future.


    "This is not in a hurry, I will arrange it myself." Master Luo said coldly, glancing at the unconvinced daughter, Master Luo said again: "Young third, you should contact the gangs in the city that are capable, as long as you cause trouble to the Qin family. , our family is not short of money, and the benefits are as much as possible."


    Luo Ziyuan still had a gritted and resentful look, but she also knew that the Luo family really had no other way at the moment.


    She wanted to bring someone directly to the Qin family to beat Su Jin, but can it be successful? Not to mention that now that Qin Lang is already a 5th-rank general, and has shown his face in front of General Zheng and General Duan, if he dares to slap the door like this, it is equivalent to slapping the military in the face.


    No matter how tough the Luo family is, they dare not do this.


    Besides, although I could bite to death and not admit to my murder of Su Jin, if it really angered the Qin family, I really wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly. Will they find out something in the end? Bottomless.


    In the end, she was still a little guilty.


    Even so, the ruthless Luo Ziyuan was unwilling. Let Luo Yanshu find a few tough ones. If he can find an opportunity to sully Su Jin, the Luo family is willing to pay thousands of dollars in return.


    When Amotan heard this, he told Qin Lang Su Jin exactly.


    Su Jin sneered, Qin Lang''s eyes were cold and cold, "I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Qin Lang didn''t know what to say to Amo. The next day, Amo quietly left Wushui City with several experienced scouts and veterans with excellent archery who had withdrawn from the military camp.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang: "Since Miss Luo misses me so much, you say, did I show up and give her a chance to plot against me?"


    "No." Qin Lang clenched her hand subconsciously: "Don''t take risks."


    He understood what she meant, didn''t he just want to use himself as a bait to lure those people into action, so that he could clean up and kill the chickens as an example?


    "There are Yun Zheng and Lu Datou who are secretly protecting them, as well as the exquisite hidden weapons made by Uncle Guan, as well as the poison for self-defense. If anyone wants to harm me, how can it be so easy to succeed? Let me try and kill a few who are brave in their early days. Isn''t it good?"


    Su Jin''s words are comprehensive, which can be said to be very reasonable, but Qin Lang does not like to hear them.


    He couldn''t let her go on an adventure, not at all.


    Su Jin was reluctant to give up this opportunity and could not persuade them in every possible way. In the end, the two reached an agreement and had to let the maid in the family pretend to be Su Jin to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Su Jin actually disagreed with this, Qin Lang insisted. In his eyes, how can the servants be compared with Su Jin?


    Wang Chun and others also expressed their willingness to play for his wife. There is protection, at most there is no danger.


    Besides, Madam is not afraid, what are they afraid of?


    Those people are also impatient and impatient, maybe seeing Su Jin is like seeing a thousand taels of gold, and they can''t wait to see fire in their eyes.


    Qingyan Gang was the first to get the news and acted first.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin was dressed up by someone else, not herself, and the hidden weapon in her hand was sharp and fast, and before the other party approached, she was already poisoned and unable to move.


    On this day, not only did the deputy gang leader and several of his subordinates die outside the city, but the seven or eight core members of the Qingyan Gang headquarters, including the three gang leaders and the deputy gang leader, were only injured and escaped successfully. , the rest were all killed by hidden weapon poisoning and cold arrow assassination, and none of them were spared.


    As soon as the core power layer fell, the entire Qingyan Gang fell apart.


    As the top three gangs in Wushui City, their foundations were shaken violently, causing several big gangs in the city to see blood like wolves, savagely pounce on them, and fight openly and secretly for the territory of the Qingyan Gang. Where can I take care of other things?


    Although ?? one thousand taels of gold is very attractive, it is only ten thousand taels converted into silver. Where is ten thousand taels of silver more important than grabbing territory? If the territory is seized, a lot of money will be produced endlessly.


    And although there is no clear news, how can the major gangs not know who the Qingyan Gang died in whose hands? The Qin family is really cruel


    In other words, with the help of the Tang family, it is on par with the Luo family.


    Silently, he destroyed the entire gang as soon as he made a move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： warn

    Chapter 681 Warning


    The subordinates didn''t care, but they killed all the leaders in one go. Who is not afraid of such means?


    Many people have already hesitated in their hearts. If you do this again, who knows if you will be the next to die?


    At this time, there was another piece of news circulating in Wushui City and the surrounding gangs. If anyone strengthens Miss Luo family, they can take away the 30,000 silver notes that the mysterious person placed in the underground casino of Wushui City.


    Luo Ziyuan almost vomited blood out of anger.


    I felt that my wounded face, which had been healed, was burning hot again.


    Luo''s family all turned black.


    Although he is a mysterious person, who else is there besides the Qin family? Maybe the Tang family was involved in making trouble.


    Su Jin is warning the Luo family that she will return it to the Luo family by whatever means.


    The Luo family is not short of people, she is not short of it, the Luo family is not short of money, and she is not short of it!


    Not only is there no shortage, but his handwriting is even bigger than that of the Luo family.


    If the Luo family wants to do this kind of sneaky thing again, let''s try it out and see who will drag who down first.


    The Luo family felt tied for the first time.


    If the Luo family fights desperately with all the power of the Luo family, they may not lose, but they will definitely lose their vitality. Once the Luo family''s vitality is severely damaged, how can those secretly coveted opponents let go?


    The Luo family did not dare to fight.


    Mrs. Tang was almost dying of laughter. She used to be scruples everywhere. Even if the Luo family did too much, many times she had to swallow her anger and calm things down. Even if she suffered a little loss, she had to turn a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Su Jin and the others came, the situation would change one by one, making the Luo family unable to advance or retreat.


    Mrs. Tang carefully analyzed and analyzed, and finally came to a conclusion: because she was not thick-skinned and shameless enough, she could not fight against the Luo family.


    Thinking about it again, uh, it seems a little too unkind to think so! What a good person, Sister Su, she is kind and upright, the doctor is benevolent, and the comments like thick skin and shameless must not be put on her.


    Mrs. Tang reflected and felt guilty and blamed herself, so she went to talk to Su Jin.


    The Luo family suffered one after another, and Vice-General Jiang was not happy.


    At Mrs. Si''s birthday banquet, Su Jin could say that he would not give him any face, even General Zheng and General Duan would not dare to do that.


    Besides, although he is a lieutenant general, he is actually very conceited and has always regarded himself as a general protecting the country. Originally, in terms of seniority, the position of General Protector should also belong to him, but he did not expect that General Zheng was young and preferred younger generals, and promoted Duan Fu instead of him.


    Because of this, his face was indifferent and calm, and he was unwilling to accept it in his heart, and he could not tolerate disrespect from others.


    Su Jin can be said to have committed his inverse scale from the very beginning.


    Besides, he has a very close relationship with the Luo family, Aunt Luo is his concubine, and the wind around the pillow is always blowing.


    If Su Jin and Qin Lang were unlucky, he would feel better in his heart. However, these two people were not only unlucky, but also treated the Luo family so miserably that Vice-General Jiang couldn''t see it.


    Vice-General Jiang Buyin Buyang participated in Qin Lang in front of General Zheng once, accusing him of being a general in the army, bullying others, acting recklessly, mixing in the local power struggle in Wushui City, and violating the principles of the army.


    Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t admit it, saying that he was injured in the sea of ????fire, and he has been recovering at home for a while, and he didn''t even take half a step at the gate. When did he get involved in the local power struggle in Wushui City?


    And what his daughter-in-law did, he didn''t know, and he didn''t participate.


    His daughter-in-law drove out of the city, and the deputy leader of the Qingyan Gang personally led people to kill him. Could it be that because he is a general in the army, his daughter-in-law should be captured obediently? If Aunt Luo fell into that situation, would he say the same?


    Vice Admiral Jiang was furious, and he was a little reluctant to say anything, and smiled coldly: "The gang has always had the rules of the gang. If you didn''t provoke them, why did they kill your wife alone?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "It turns out that Vice-General Jiang is so aware of the rules of the gang? Then, does Vice-General Jiang not know that they are a group of shameless people of third-rate and nine sects? They still need reasons to kill people and act evil?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang was very angry, and he could not find any evidence to prove that Qin Lang had made a move, so he had to give up.


    If he said anything else, it would be for the Qingyan Gang, but that''s it.


    Before ??General Zheng returned to the barracks, he sent someone to send Cui Jinglan back to the capital.


    Cui Jinglan deliberately inquired about the open and secret struggle between the Luo family and the Qin family for a while, but Su Jin''s unobtrusiveness and calmness made the Luo family helpless. The Qingyan Gang is said to be the largest gang in Wushui City, but it turned out that she was down and out. Thinking that Su Jin had her own share in the original plan, she was restless these days.


    Who knows if Luo Ziyuan, that crazy woman, will give herself up?


    If my cousin was kind to me, it would be fine if he cared and protected him with incomparable pain, but it was not.


    If Luo Ziyuan said something that was not good for him, his cousin would definitely question him, and maybe he would send someone to investigate.


    If he finds out something - isn''t it self-defeating?


    Therefore, General Zheng asked her to leave. Although she was very reluctant and worried that he and Su Jin would have another chance to meet again, she had to leave beforehand with a full heart.


    It''s better to go back to Beijing first, she has to discuss with her mother how to deal with Su Jin.


    Be sure to silence her before she regains her memory, otherwise the paper can''t wrap the fire, she won''t die, they will die.


    Qin Lang recovered from his injuries, and when he saw that Luo Jiayan had died down, he returned to the barracks.


    This time there is intensive training, and it will take at least a month to come back for a spin. The two are inseparable and inseparable.


    A few days later, Su Jin did not expect that Xu Rongyue would come.


    followed the caravan of the Lin family in Fancheng.


    Xu Rongyue gave money to Su Jin. Hearing her praise this place a lot in her letter, Xu Rongyue couldn''t help but feel curious, plus there was a Lin family caravan coming here, If the safety issue is guaranteed, it will follow.


    After careful calculation, the two had not seen each other for almost half a year. Xu Rongyue also brought the account book and carefully explained the situation to Su Jin for the past half year.


    Su Jin only listened to what was important, and didn''t pay much attention to the rest. Seeing the thick stack of silver notes, Su Jin didn''t know what to say.


    I have to sigh with emotion. Sure enough, there is a specialization in the art industry. Xu Rongyue is really amazing. The capital that was handed to her at the beginning is now turned out to be hundreds of times of profits.


    It''s just that she has no shortage of money in Wushui City, and these silver notes will not be of much use.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Xu Rongyuelai

    Chapter 682 Xu Rongyue Comes


    Xu Rongyue disagreed: "Since this is the case, I will meet Zhao Tian and the others, discuss with them, and simply open a few more stores. I think the Lin family''s caravan can be expanded in size, and the towns that pass along the way can also choose a few places. Go to the store and firmly root this line of business, and then you can continue to communicate with each other in the future."


    "More importantly, if something happens in the future, we also have fixed channels to communicate with each other and respond as soon as possible."


    This is more important.


    Su Jin didn''t take it seriously at first, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    To be honest, in the current situation, she really doesn''t know how many years Qin Lang needs to stay in this Wushui City. So, it doesn''t hurt to do a little more preparation.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not too far from the capital, or when Sister Xu goes back, she can stop by the capital to see if there are any opportunities. If you can find a shop or two in the capital, it would be good. "


    Beijing, it is not an easy task to open a shop in the capital, and to stand firm and make money.


    But who is Xu Rongyue? She is born with a love of challenges. In the field she is confident and interested in, the more difficult it is, the more she wants to face it.


    "Okay, since everyone is here, naturally I want to go see it!" Xu Rongyue raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Su Jin never thought of how big a business empire Xu Rongyue finally created for her!


    Xu Rongyue told Su Jin again that she has now married again and married Song Qing who Su Jin had met before.


    Su Jin was surprised and happy, smiling and congratulating her again and again. She had met Song Qing two or three times. He was a person with clear eyes, steady and gentle temperament, and it was easy to make people feel good.


    The most important thing is that he and Xu Rongyue have known each other for a long time and know the bottom line, and he knows Xu Rongyue''s past, but he did not despise or despise her because of it.


    In this era, it was God''s compensation for Xu Rongyue to meet such a man. This is the best result and what Su Jin is willing to see.


    With Xu Rongyue''s current capital, I believe that there will be many people who are willing to marry her, but the purpose is definitely not pure, and it is even more difficult to say how their family will look at Xu Rongyue.


    Song lost his parents early in the morning, and cut off relations with unscrupulous uncles and aunts. He has never been married, and has no children to drag him down. Interpersonal relationships are very simple and worry-free.


    Su Jin was secretly worried for Xu Rongyue before, for fear that she would ignore Song Qing and Song Qing could not wait for her to marry someone else. But her client is not in a hurry, it is useless for her to worry for her, she can only stare at the side.


    I didn¡¯t expect that they would still achieve a positive result after all. Su Jin couldn''t be more happy for her.


    Otherwise, ahem, she is alone and widowed wholeheartedly to earn money for herself, and she has Qin Lang by her side to be affectionate and affectionate, and no matter how she thinks about it, she feels a little guilty and unhappy.


    Xu Rongyue just said that to Su Jinyi casually. She didn''t expect Su Jin to be so happy for her. She also said that she would add gifts and ask Xiaoxing to come back and clean up a table of wonderful dishes. Xu Rongyue was a little uncomfortable. It''s so nice to get up.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing again and asked, "Sister Xu, how did you figure it out? I''m really curious! I was worried about you before, for fear that Song Qing--ah no, brother-in-law would give up."


    Xu Rongyue was startled and smiled bitterly. She didn''t hide it from Su Jin, she told her the truth.


    It was one thing for her to be moved by Song Qing''s deep love, and there was also the tossing of the Lu family here.


    Lu Ziming is not a business material at all, otherwise, the Lu family''s industry will not be defeated again and again without improvement in his hands.


    If Lu Ziming didn''t marry her and had her help, I''m afraid the Lu family''s dyeing workshop would not be able to continue and would have to be sold.


    But she was forced by Madam Lu to reconcile with Lu Ziming and leave the Lu family.


    Lu Ziming was not like this before, how could he suddenly become smart in such a short period of time? Sooner or later, the Lu family''s business will all be destroyed in his hands. This was clear to Xu Rongyue when she left.


    Because of this, she couldn''t have any revenge against the Lu family at all. No matter how sorry the Lu family was to her, without Lu Ziming, she would not have been able to get through the most difficult times at the beginning, and there would be no her later.


    The grievances between her and the Lu family can¡¯t be black, black or white, and it¡¯s clear and clear, so from now on, bridge to bridge and road to road can be regarded as a love for each other.


    But she did not expect that the Lu family would be defeated so quickly.


    Mrs. Lu regretted the beginning, so she tried every means to pester her, and even urged Lu Ziming to pester her, wanting to go back to the Lu family to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    I don''t know where Madam Lu''s confidence came from, but she even swore that she was a flat wife as soon as she entered the door, and Min Yurou had to call her "sister"! After a few years, let her be the head of the family, and Min Yurou has to listen to her.


    Is she rare?


    These words will only make her sick.


    Who knows, the mother and son seem to be incomprehensible, stubbornly believing that she just can''t save face and still has anger in her heart. In fact, she still has the Lu family in her heart, and those who refuse to give up still haunt her.


    This matter is so noisy, it¡¯s almost as if everyone knows it.


    As a result, many people around her advised her.


    After all, she is a woman, and she is still so young. Could it be that she can live like this all her life? When I get old, I don''t even have a family, and I won''t even have any children and grandchildren in the future.


    If you want to remarry, where is the good marriage? Since the ex-husband''s family is willing to accept her, isn''t this a reunion and everyone''s happiness?


    She knew that the person who said these words really thought it was good for her, but she didn''t need this kind of "thinking it was good for her". She had already seen the true face of the Lu family. .


    Being annoyed and unbearable, Xu Rongyue went to Song Qing.


    had a showdown with him calmly.


    If he still wants to marry her, she will marry him. After marrying him, she will be a perfect and virtuous good wife.


    As for feelings? Maybe not. She used to love Lu Ziming so wholeheartedly, but she was heartbroken and almost lost her life. How could she easily fall in love with someone else again?


    Maybe in the future, maybe never again.


    Although she didn''t say this, she believed that Song Qing could understand.


    Song Qing had little thought, so he nodded and agreed to the marriage.


    Soon, a matchmaker was invited to come to the door to talk about marriage and hire.


    Because he was remarried with a divorced woman, he didn''t talk so much about it, and the marriage was soon concluded.


    The Lu family was stunned and half-dead with anger.


    Mrs. Lu and her daughter began to speak ill of Xu Rongyue everywhere, calling her shameless and dissolute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Accident

    Chapter 683 Accident


    Mrs. Lu and her daughter began to speak ill of Xu Rongyue everywhere, calling her shameless and dissolute.


    Although Song Qing hated the Lu family before, he had no position to stand up and clean up the Lu family. Not dare, but can''t.


    Once he starts, the rumors of others will say how he and Xu Rongyue are, which will tire Xu Rongyue''s reputation in vain.


    Three people become tigers. Once such rumors spread, there will be no debate, and the description will only worsen.


    But it''s different now, now he is Xu Rongyue''s rightful husband. There are people everywhere to discredit their wives, and if he does nothing, he will be in vain.


    Song Qing has been in Fancheng for many years, and his popularity is very good. Later, because he has a good relationship with Su Jin, Tang Han and others, he also catches up with the Lin family and some other businessmen, and he gets along better.


    He used some small tricks and tricks, and the Lu family''s precarious property soon fell into despair.


    That''s not enough, even the Lu family''s house and many belongings have been sold. This is worthy of sending the creditors away.


    Mrs. Lu was heartbroken and reluctant to cry. Even more resentment from Xu Rongyue.


    determined that if it wasn''t for Xu Rongyue''s refusal to come back, the Lu family would not have fallen to this point. Blame her for being too cruel.


    Fortunately, Lu Ziming was not completely confused, or he was not confused before, but stubbornly refused to accept the reality.


    But at this point, he had to accept it.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to run to the door to make trouble with Xu Rongyue, but was stopped by Lu Ziming.


    Lu Ziming told her indifferently that if she made trouble again, the last part of the Lu family''s property would not be left, so he would go and beg her to feed her.


    Mrs. Lu was dumbfounded, and only then did she realize that her family''s fate had something to do with Xu Rongyue.


    She cried more and hated more, but she was cowardly and scared.


    Since Xu Rongyue dared to bring the Lu family to this point, she really ignored her old feelings.


    Mrs. Lu is a typical bully and afraid of hardship. She used to be self-righteous and thought she was Xu Rongyue''s mother-in-law. No matter how capable and capable she was, she would not dare to do anything to herself.


    It turned out that she was thinking wrong, people really dared to do anything, so she did not dare to do anything.


    Mrs. Lu hated Xu Rongyue and was afraid of her, and gradually she felt a little regret - of course, she absolutely refused to admit it.


    So, she began to anger Min Yurou again.


    scolded her as a broom star. After hitting her into the Lu family''s door, the Lu family did not stop for a day, Xianyun''s good marriage was ruined, and the once thriving business also plummeted, and now it is for the sake of closing the door.


    The more she scolded Madam Lu, the more she felt that her scolding was justified.


    Actually, she regretted that she should not have joined forces with Min Yurou to drive away Xu Rongyue. But she was stubborn, she would never say that she regretted driving away Xu Rongyue, so she could only spread all her anger on Min Yurou.


    Min Yurou was in dire straits and miserable. She was desperate, but even if she was desperate, she had to accept her fate, because she had nowhere to go.


    He was only in his early twenties, gaunt and in high spirits, and looked at least ten years older than his actual age.


    She also regretted that she had robbed her cousin and entered the Lu family.


    But, what''s the use?


    After ?? sold the property, the Lu family could no longer live in the busy city.


    Lu Ziming had to go to the countryside to buy dozens of acres of fertile land, and left the busy city with his family in despair.


    Xu Rongyue was finally relieved.


    As for those gossips, Song Qing not only didn''t care, but publicly favored his wife in a high-profile way, saying that some people have no eyes and miss pearls. He will never make the same mistake. His wife is the best woman in the world and deserves him. Caring for a lifetime.


    As for what other people like to say and gossip about, what does it have to do with him?


    Song Qing not only did this, but also did it. When everyone saw this, they all stopped. Otherwise what else can be done?


    Xu Rongyuecheng has been married personally. Everyone knows this. The worldly eyes are not so harsh on women who have been married once.


    People Song Qing don''t care, why don''t others say anything else?


    If Xu Rongyue has no feelings for Song Qing, it is absolutely impossible, but if you say that she has given unreservedly to Lu Ziming like before, it has not reached that point.


    In general, everything is moving for the better.


    Su Jin was very happy for her.


    "Sister Xu came over by herself, and my brother-in-law stayed in Fancheng alone, wouldn''t it be lonely? Why didn''t Sister Xu bring her brother-in-law too!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "Xiaoyi is still a little younger. Now the business scene is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people. How can she be a little girl who can convince the public? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have time to come here."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Sister Xu is too dedicated.


    Xu Rongyue was just like Su Jin when she came to Wushui City, and she felt fresh, curious and excited wherever she looked.


    Su Jin was a bit better at the beginning. After all, her vision is much broader than theirs. In that era when the Internet was developed, you have never seen a pig run without eating pork?


    Xu Rongyue is different, for her it is completely exotic.


    Su Jin accompanied her to go shopping, tasting local delicacies and enjoying the scenery.


    Su Jin took Xu Rongyue to Shuanghe Ranch today, planning to stay there for two or three days.


    Xu Rongyue, like her, fell in love with this ranch as soon as she saw it.


    The two spent three days at leisure in the ranch, and after a short break for lunch, they planned to return to the city.


    "Tomorrow I should also set off. Well, I will go to the capital first, then take a boat from the capital to the south along the Grand Canal, stop by Jinling, and then return to Fancheng from Jinling. Come down this circle and see Wherever the place is right, new stores can be opened.¡±


    Xu Rongyue has already made a rough plan.


    Originally, she was a big-hearted person, but now that traveling thousands of miles has broadened her horizons, her heart has become even bigger, and she has vowed to create a vast and vast world.


    Su Jin has no concept of these, the only thing he can do and do without thinking is support.


    A group of seven or eight people left from the Shuanghe Ranch, riding leisurely and slowly all the way while talking.


    Until the moment the danger occurred, Su Jin sighed that he was careless!


    She didn''t have time to curse the Song family, her first reaction was to loudly order everyone to protect Xu Rongyue and leave separately, without hesitation, she turned her horse''s head and galloped away in a random direction.


    Xu Rongyue is defenseless and powerless, but she is different.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： escape

    Chapter 684 Escape


    For those people, it is very likely that Xu Rongyue will have an accident if he is not careful, which is what Su Jin does not want to see anyway.


    She has several skills, hidden weapons and poisons for self-defense, and more importantly, these people made it clear that they were coming for her, and she couldn''t implicate Xu Rongyue! As long as she goes, they will definitely chase her away.


    In fact, this was the case. Except for three of the dozen assassins who were entangled by the Qin family and one died under Gu Yunzheng''s sword, all the others did not hesitate to ride their horses to chase after Su Jin.


    Gu Yunzheng was furious, and he hurriedly chased after the two of them.


    Although Su Jin''s horse is not as good as the eighteen BMWs in the Shuanghe Ranch, it is also the best horse in a thousand miles given by Mrs. Tang. She tried her best to gallop, and she ran a long way in a blink of an eye. How could those assassins get it? Her reaction was so quick and decisive? At first, she couldn''t be bothered, and it was not so easy to catch up with her.


    But it is impossible for them to give up so easily.


    For the first time, Su Jin felt that this vast prairie was not only spectacular but also annoying.


    The surroundings are unobstructed and unobstructed, and the field of vision is wide. It is too difficult to completely shake off the pursuers behind.


    No matter how far she ran out, no matter how far she left them, she could never disappear from their sight.


    The sky gradually darkened, and it slowly sank at the end of the grassland. The setting sun was like blood, and the orange-red peripheral light suddenly became brilliant, shining obliquely and low, dragging all the shadows to the elders. .


    The twilight is quietly shrouded like a giant net, and the afterglow seems to be returning to the light. After the sudden bright eyes, the light quickly dims.


    The wind blew by, the grass blades swayed rustling, undulating like waves rushing into the distance, Su Jin tightened his hands on the reins, glanced at the boundless Siye, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Before she knew it, she should have dumped those people, or temporarily dumped them.


    However, she is now alone and lost.


    It is about to get dark, wandering alone in this prairie depends on luck. If you are lucky, you can walk around for ten days and a half months without any problems, and you can also enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. Unlucky, maybe we will encounter a ferocious wolf pack tonight¡ª¡ª


    Bah Bah! Su Jin quickly interrupted the unlucky thoughts in his head.


    Anyway, she''s safe now, isn''t she?


    After thinking about it, Su Jin kicked the horse''s belly with both legs, urging the horse to continue galloping forward.


    is not safe enough, who knows if those people will come over again? She had to keep going and running.


    She can''t predict and control everything on the grassland, so she can only try her best not to think about it and leave everything to God. But for those terrifying assassins, the more she ran, the more chance she had to get out safely.


    She can still calculate this account!


    The sky was getting darker, and the afterglow of the setting sun was still lingering and procrastinating. All kinds of rustling insects came from the grass, and the long and short sounds made people''s minds change. It''s messy. The sound of the horse''s hooves seemed to echo, it was extraordinarily empty and heavy, and with the sound of his heartbeat, Su Jin felt an inexplicable coolness all over his body.


    She blinked and wanted to cry.


    Thinking of Qin Lang, tears almost fell.


    If only he was there, if he was there, she would not be afraid of anything.


    But at this moment, she could only think about him.


    Before the sun completely set and the sky fell into darkness, Su Jin stopped at the back of a small rolling hill.


    Anyway, I have to spend the night here tonight.


    She was a little hungry, but she only had a small water bag beside her, so she could only drink some water. Food is a no-brainer.


    The horse stood obediently by the side, she sat on the grass, but did not dare to let go of the reins. Although this horse has been raised by her for so long and deliberately close to her, the relationship with her is already excellent, but what if? If it ran away, she would really cry.


    In the dark sky, which is as deep as the sea, a shallow shangxuan moon curved up. The moonlight is like silver, and the brilliance is faint. Su Jin looked at the crescent moon in a trance, and his heart finally calmed down.


    The family will definitely try their best to find her, so there is no need for her to worry too much. As long as she can protect herself, as long as she doesn''t have the worst of luck, she will most likely be able to go home tomorrow after spending tonight safely.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin felt more at ease.


    Exhausted physically and mentally, Su Jin finally fell asleep unconsciously, hugging his knees and leaning against the grass under the small hill, holding the reins tightly in his hands.


    She woke up in the middle of the night.


    The temperature difference between day and night on the grassland is very large. The sun was excellent yesterday. When she left the Shuanghe Ranch, she was wearing rather thin clothes. Now she is out of luck.


    The coldness that soaked into the marrow made her shiver.


    It seemed to be better when I fell asleep, but now I wake up and feel even colder!


    Su Jin rubbed his hands together and sighed into his palms, his teeth chattering uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, her heart twitched, her body was cold, and she heard a rustling movement not far away.


    Originally thought it was an illusion, but she listened carefully, and after a while, she heard it clearly again. Not only was there a rustling movement, but there was also the suppressed muffled sound of a human adult male.


    Su Jin felt that he had fallen into an ice hole, his heart was frozen, and he almost fainted!


    What kind of **** luck is this!


    I will meet someone at this time! Listening to that movement is still a man! If you meet in this kind of place, don''t think about allies or allies, 80% of them may be enemies.


    I am alone, and if it falls into his hands¡ª


    Su Jin didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Listening carefully again, the man''s breath was a little messy, and his groaning sound seemed to contain two points of pain tolerance - um, he seems to be injured?


    It''s good to be injured! Su Jin''s heart calmed down a little.


    After a very rational trade-off, I decided to do it!


    If you don¡¯t take risks, you will die. Take the initiative to attack, at least the chance is in your own hands.


    Su Jin reached into his arms, and quietly took out a delicate dagger. Under the cover of the night wind blowing the grass and the rustling of the grass and the long and short insects, he slowly moved towards the man. touch.


    Su Jinming felt that she was already very careful and careful, but she didn''t expect that man to be more careful than her.


    Or, he didn''t even notice that someone was there, so he deliberately made such a move to lure her over.


    Before he could do anything, a gust of wind came over the surface, Su Jin screamed "Ah!" and was thrown to the ground by the man, and a big, strong hand with well-defined joints tightly wrapped her neck.


    A sharp pain in the neck suffocated, I was going to die! Su Jin secretly complained!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： why you

    Chapter 685 How are you


    A sharp pain in the neck suffocated, I was going to die! Su Jin secretly complained!


    Dying in such a place in this way is not vigorous and meaningless at all, and it can even be said to be aggrieved. Su Jin is not convinced, but at this moment, he can only smile bitterly and despair.


    This man''s movements were so fast that she even realized that something was wrong with his hands already on her neck.


    It was too late for her to cast a hidden weapon or stab him with a dagger. She choked her breath, and her mind was in chaos. She didn''t even have time to think about anything. The only thing she could think of was the thought of death.


    "You Mrs. Qin?" Don''t want to, the shadow of death did not completely shroud, Su Jin did not die, but was shocked by this surprised and unexpected voice.


    She rubbed her sore neck, raised her eyes subconsciously, and her eyes suddenly widened: "Zheng, General Zheng, why are you here!"


    "It''s really you," Zheng Guanqing smiled wryly and waved his hand weakly: "It''s a long story, I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Qin here, just now, ahem, I''m really, sorry."


    Fortunately, he saw her the moment he hit the killer, otherwise she would really be a corpse at this moment.


    For the rest of her life after the catastrophe, Su Jin was a little bit happy, after all, she was not alone.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, hehe, I just thought the same as you, but my skills are not as good as others."


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed, picked up the dagger, and carefully put it in his arms.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled, frowned, and his face twitched in pain.


    "You''re injured!" Su Jin was surprised, grabbed Zheng Guanqing''s wrist, and looked at his complexion: "It''s also poisoned!"


    Zheng Guanqing nodded with a wry smile, and wrote lightly: "I encountered a little accident and was ambushed, and my personal guards were probably all dead. Although I escaped, I was injured and poisoned. Fortunately, I brought the antidote with me, but it seems that I don''t. too symptomatic"


    There are many poisons in the world, and there are also many antidote. Even the antidote that can solve a hundred poisons may not be able to solve all the poisons.


    It is normal that the antidote carried by Zheng Guanqing cannot completely detoxify the poison.


    At this time, he should rush back to the military camp as soon as possible, and the military doctor will naturally diagnose and treat the symptoms, but living here, he can only hold on.


    Su Jin took out two small porcelain jars from his arms, poured out a pill each and handed them to Zheng Guanqing: "One to detoxify and one to replenish qi and blood, if General Zheng doesn''t dislike it, take it first and see how it works. I''ll give it again. You bandage the wound. It''s too dark at the moment, I can''t see the wound clearly for inspection, and I''ll take a look at General Zheng tomorrow."


    Zheng Guanqing took the pill and nodded with a chuckle: "Thank you."


    Zheng Guanqing took the pills Su Jin gave, and it really felt much better. He silently watched her carefully re-bandage the wound for himself. He felt a little inexplicable for a while.


    "By the way, why is Mrs. Qin here?"


    Su Jin paused, gritted his teeth and said, "I accompanied my sister out of the city to play, but she was killed. My sister doesn''t know martial arts and has no self-defense. She even learned to ride horses recently. Where have you seen such a scene? I couldn''t let her be implicated and victimized by me, so I had no choice but to gallop away first, only to be chased by those people, finally got rid of those people, and got here, lost!"


    Zheng Guanqing was a little surprised, but also admired, and sighed with a smile: "Mrs. Qin is really affectionate and righteous, which is admirable. Are you not injured?"


    Su Jin shook his head and smiled bitterly: "General Zheng, don''t praise me, I''m just asking for peace of mind. If Sister Xu really had an accident because of me, I wouldn''t have a better life in this life."


    Zheng Guanqing smiled, and the two were silent for a while.


    "Did the Luo family do it again?"


    "Huh?" Su Jin didn''t expect Zheng Guanqing to ask himself this suddenly, and after thinking about it, he didn''t hide his thoughts: "I don''t dare to make a rash assertion without evidence, but in Wushui City, I hate me so much. There seems to be no other family besides the Luo family who started the murder this time. There may be some who are dissatisfied with me. If they think of me as dead, I really dare to say that at least there is no other family in this Wushui City! Those who have the ability to do it again and again, Don''t do what he thinks!"


    Women are paranoid and crazy. Su Jin complained silently in his heart. That Luo Ziyuan is a lunatic.


    Thinking of the reason why Luo Ziyuan hated him so deeply that the root of the culprit was the one next to him, Su Jin''s mood became subtle for a while.


    How dare she say that?


    "Luo Family," Zheng Guanqing''s tone was slightly cold: "It''s really too outrageous! Wushui City is not their Luo family''s territory, so they can''t help being so presumptuous. In the past two or three years, they have become more and more excessive."


    It is a taboo for a lieutenant general to be inconvenient to intervene in local affairs, and it has nothing to do with him, so although Zheng Guanqing has long seen that the Luo family is not very pleasing to the eye, he has never done anything.


    Ke Luo''s family murdered Su Jin again and again, but his dissatisfaction was greatly deepened and he was quite annoyed.


    He couldn''t explain why he thought so, maybe it was because Su Jin saved him. Even at this point, he couldn''t easily spare the Luo family.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, his thick eyelashes flickered, and he subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Zheng Guanqing.


    Zheng Guanqing was also looking at her.


    The four eyes met, Zheng Guanqing''s heart swayed slightly, but Su Jin felt a little embarrassed, coughed twice and smiled and forced to look away as if nothing had happened, "Cough, that, General Zheng is right, the Luo family is too hateful, When I go back this time, I will definitely ask them to clarify!"


    The ?? question is a vain question, and there will be no result. The important thing is that she swears that she will destroy Luo Ziyuan first when she goes back this time.


    Does that lunatic really think that by relying on the Luo family, he can do whatever he wants again and again?


    Now that General Zheng has expressed his stance, Su Jin is even more relieved. At least the situation like last time won''t happen again, like Lieutenant General Jiang, who used the topic to attack Qin Lang.


    The two talked for a while and then rested.


    If you don¡¯t have enough energy, how will you go when it¡¯s dawn?


    Seeing that Su Jin was cold, Zheng Guanqing took off the cloak and gave it to her: "If Mrs. Qin falls ill, with my current strength, I may not be able to bring Mrs. Qin back to Wushui City safely. The night is cold, Mrs. Qin should put it on."


    "But General, you are injured."


    "A little injury, it''s okay, I can hold it."


    Su Jin thought that he was a martial artist and had been in the army for many years. He didn''t know how many times his physical fitness left him. Now is not the time to pay attention to humility. She is no longer hypocritical. The cloak of Zheng Guanqing.


    Wrapped in warmth, his body subconsciously relaxed, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and soon fell back asleep.


    Although I have a person by my side, I can sleep more peacefully and at ease, but I am still on the run at the moment, where can I really let go and sleep? As soon as it was dawn, Su Jin woke up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： poison

    Chapter 686 Poison


    Although I have a person by my side, I can sleep more peacefully and at ease, but I am still on the run at the moment, where can I really let go and sleep? As soon as it was dawn, Su Jin woke up.


    Zheng Guanqing woke up earlier than she was, and Su Jin greeted him with a smile, only to find that his face was a little scary, so startled, he hurriedly poured out two qi and blood pills for him to take. Take the pulse for him and examine the wound carefully.


    After this observation, Su Jin''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Zheng Guanqing has been watching her silently, letting her move, she is really different from the women he has seen, which makes him subconsciously want to explore more, but he understands that this is his subordinate''s wife, and he should be with him. She keeps her distance. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it, Zheng Guanqing laughed to himself, what happened to him?


    "General Zheng, you have Aconitum snake venom mixed with meson grass. Although my antidote can suppress the poison, I must use fresh snow thistle and snow lotus to completely detoxify the poison. The matter cannot be delayed, if the detoxification cannot be completely eliminated within three days, the general¡¯s five internal organs will gradually be corroded, and he will not die immediately, but after two or three years, all five internal organs will be destroyed, which is equivalent to a waste!¡±


    Zheng Guanqing was startled: "But I can''t feel any discomfort at all. Has this poison been solved yet?"


    Su Jin shook his head, "No, the power of this poison is here. It looks good, but it''s actually all condensed and lurking in the five internal organs. This poisoner is very scheming."


    Zheng Guanqing was silent for a moment, then bowed to Su Jin: "Thank you Mrs. Qin!"


    If he hadn''t met Su Jin, he wouldn''t have noticed it. After two or three years, his body was gradually hollowed out and ruined. How could it be associated with the present at that time?


    This is the real unknowing!


    "General Zheng, don''t rush to thank you. This poison must be solved with fresh snow lotus and snow thistle. At this moment, I have no way! Does General Zheng know where there are snow mountains? It''s not too late, let''s go now!" Su Jin I sighed in my heart, not knowing if I was lucky or unlucky.


    Living in this ghost place, I felt so scared to be alone, but I encountered this General Zheng by accident. Although he was injured, he had a companion, and even if he was injured, the force value would be hanging himself. , My heart is somewhat calmer.


    But I didn''t expect that he was not only injured, but also poisoned! It''s still such a deadly poison.


    Su Jin couldn''t hide it, let alone give him treatment.


    I don''t know how far this place is from Wushui City. It takes too much time to come and go. He was poisoned yesterday. That is to say, in less than three days, he must find Xuelian and Xueji for him. Detoxification, only the two of them go to detoxify first, and then talk about returning to the city.


    Although after returning to the city, there may be more people and more powerful people, and it is easier to find the needed antidote, but both of them are in a mess and are being hunted and killed. Who dares to say that the road back to the city will not encounter danger again? Who can guarantee a smooth return to the city?


    Since everything is uncertain, of course, we must choose the most favorable path.


    The most important thing is that in case of any accident, the time will be completely delayed.


    Su Jin pointed to the towering and majestic mountains that were vaguely visible on the horizon in the distance: "General Zheng, is Yushan over there? Why don''t we go there and try our luck!"


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at her, a little hesitant.


    Su Jin: "General Zheng, the poison on your body must be removed as soon as possible. We can''t afford to delay it. It is very likely that you will encounter danger on the way back to the city. Going to Yushan is the best choice."


    Su Jin has already found out about the production of the mountains around the Wushui City, and the Yushan Mountain is rich in snow lotus. Snow thistle is easier to find. As long as there are snow-capped mountains, you can definitely find them. It''s just a bit of a hassle.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Qin has thought about it. Since those people have poisoned me like this, they must be prepared. If I don''t know the solution to this poison, they naturally don''t need to do anything, but if I know, they will definitely If you try to detoxify, then the Yushan area will most likely wait for the rabbits, Madam Qin"


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t finish the rest of the words, but Su Jin already understood.


    He didn''t want to implicate her.


    In case someone is waiting for the rabbit in Yushan area, he is the one who will be waiting.


    He has a heart! It''s just that since I have encountered this matter, how can I say that I am not involved? Only she knows how to detoxify, so can she leave Zheng Guanqing alone?


    Besides, Zheng Guanqing is much more embarrassed than she is. She still has a horse, but Zheng Guanqing has even lost the horse, so now her horse belongs to the two of them. If she doesn''t follow her, can she make it happen? Zheng Guanqing walked over with his legs? Or would she go back to Wushui City first on two legs?


    Zheng Guanqing seemed to realize this soon, Jun''s face was slightly red, so embarrassed.


    There is only one horse, but he still said that, what is it that he is not pretentious? It seems that Su Jin is given a choice, but in fact Su Jin has no choice at all!


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Qin! If Mrs. Qin runs away first, I will try my best to delay the other party. Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin, our people will find you sooner or later!"


    Su Jin smiled: "General Zheng doesn''t have to be too polite, it''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Hearing what Zheng Guanqing said, Su Jin was somewhat relieved. In this way, this place is not too remote. What she fears most is getting lost in this grassland, or being captured by some nomadic tribe as a slave. Think about it. They all feel that life is dark.


    "No hurry, let''s have something to eat first." Zheng Guanqing smiled and glanced at the hay roots and the slaughtered hare.


    Su Jin followed, and only then did he know that he got up early in the morning and prepared the food.


    Not to mention, after tossing around for a day and a night, Su Jin''s stomach is already growling with hunger, and he didn''t think that he was talking to him before. Now that he saw the rabbit, even if it was still alive, Su Jin couldn''t help licking it. He licked his lips, his eyes lit up, and his stomach also made a cooing sound.


    Su Jin blushed, this belly is so unsatisfactory!


    "Uh, that, General Zheng wait a minute, I''ll start the fire."


    "Well, there is Mrs. Lao Qin." Zheng Guanqing smiled, a faint smile passing through his eyes.


    "It should be, haha." Withered grass roots are easy to ignite, but this is in the grassland, Su Jin didn''t dare to light a fire at will, and carefully cleared out an open space before lighting a fire. Borrowing Zheng Guanqing''s saber, he grilled the rabbit on a skewer.


    There aren''t even any small shrubs in this area, so there''s no choice but to do so, can''t let her hold the rabbit with both hands and roast it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： mate

    Chapter 687 Companionship


    Zheng Guanqing also understands this truth, but it is still very sour to see that the sword that he regards as his life is actually used in this way one day.


    After the roast was done, Su Jin hurriedly put out the fire, the soil covered several layers tightly, and even the slightest smoke disappeared before it stopped.


    The two ate the rabbit and headed towards the Yushan Mountain in the distance.


    Fortunately, Su Jin''s horse was in good physical condition, and it was not difficult to support the two of them.


    At a time like this, the defense of men and women can only be left behind. Both of them looked calm, calm and natural, and didn''t mention anything embarrassing.


    Su Jin couldn''t help thinking of Qin Lang, by now, he should have gotten the news of his disappearance, right? He must be in a hurry, right? There is also General Zheng, the news of his disappearance will not be widely announced, but everyone who should know must also know, and must have sent teams of people to look around.


    Perhaps, they will be safer with those people in check.


    In short, no matter what, I have already been involved in this matter, and I have to completely solve the poison of General Zheng.


    Suddenly thought that this General Zheng completely listened to what he said without the slightest doubt, and Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy and achievement in his heart - it was worth saving her despite the danger.


    Su Jin was calm and calm, but Zheng Guanqing, who was in front of her, was stiff all the way and hardly dared to move. Although she was separated by clothes, and she had been very clever and careful not to touch him, she still had to hug his waist on the back of a galloping horse.


    The scorching touch made him lose his mind.


    He had never been in such close contact with a woman in his life, knowing that he shouldn''t have any wild thoughts at this moment, but the self-control he had always been proud of was out of control, and his mind was in turmoil.


    The ?? martial arts practitioner''s hearing is extremely keen, he can clearly hear her breathing, and the image of her can''t help but appear in his mind, and the mood swings are more and more chaotic and uncontrollable, Zheng Guanqing feels that he is going crazy.


    He could not wait to slap himself twice. In order to save him, Mrs. Qin was willing to take risks without complaint, and even risked her own reputation. What about him, what the **** was he thinking? Is he worthy of Mrs. Qin''s kindness, General Qin, and his honest heart?


    Can he still confidently say that he is upright in the future?


    Mercedes-Benz for a long time, and finally came to the foot of Yushan.


    "It''s finally here! There will definitely be snow lotuses and snow thistles on this mountain, don''t worry, General!" Su Jin sighed with relief, looked up at the high snow-capped mountain and said with a smile.


    ''s waist loosened, Su Jin dismounted, "General, let''s rest here for a while before going on our way."


    After galloping for a long time, her entire back was sore and uncomfortable, but it was difficult to show it in front of Zheng Guanqing.


    once again resentfully missed her man secretly, if he was nice, he would hug her and give her a massage.


    ''s waist loosened, and the hot touch disappeared instantly, Zheng Guanqing''s heart was also subconsciously empty, and he was slightly distracted.


    He quickly regained his senses, dismounted with a smile, looked around and said, "I''ve been here before. There should be a small village about three miles northeast. Let''s go there first. Without food and warm clothes, we can''t climb the mountain. ."


    That''s right, Su Jin raised his head and glanced at the snow-white peak that towered into the clouds, and nodded in agreement.


    This small village was formed by some small tribe of herdsmen grazing here. It is very simple and should not be a long-term place to live. It will migrate when it comes to autumn.


    There are not many herdsmen, about ten families, looking simple and enthusiastic.


    The two bought some food and thick coats from the herdsmen.


    Then the two of them didn''t stop there and climbed up the snow-capped mountain.


    After walking very far, Su Jin suddenly said, "Is General Zheng familiar with this area?"


    Zheng Guanqing thought for a while and said, "I''m familiar with it, I''ve been here three or four times."


    "Small villages like that, how many are there nearby?"


    "Just that one. The pastures here are not very lush, and we can''t raise more herdsmen. There will be other villages at least 20 or 30 miles away."


    "That''s good!" Su Jin smiled and said, "If there are people who are really standing still, I don''t think they will miss this village. As long as you inquire a little, you will know that we have been there. Since we are waiting to be found by them, why not How do you feel about treating General Lao Zheng with ease?"


    Zheng Guanqing: "You mean, we take the initiative to bring them out?"


    "Yes," Su Jin nodded: "Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to climb the snowy mountains. Since General Zheng is somewhat familiar with this place, it is better to see where it is convenient to start."


    Zheng Guanqing thought for a while, "Okay, you come with me!"


    The place he chose was a place covered by trees and a place where huge rocks were scattered.


    Zheng Guanqing instructed Su Jin to move some hands and feet along the way, leaving some traces half-covered, as long as the other party comes, they will definitely be found.


    Then, the two hid in the grass behind a boulder. Zheng Guanqing relaxed, and immediately showed a bit of malaise and weakness.


    He was ambushed yesterday. The incident happened too suddenly. The opponents made it clear that they were targeting him. All of them were ruthless people with good skills. No matter how powerful he was, he would inevitably suffer serious injuries.


    is him, if he were someone else, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    And his will is much firmer than ordinary people, and after taking the pills given by Su Jin, he was a little more energetic, but he didn''t get a good rest and rest in the end, and he was in bad spirits. At this moment, he deliberately vented that spirit, and he looked pale and sluggish.


    Knowing that he did it on purpose, but seeing this, Su Jin still felt a twitch in his heart.


    Su Jin put him in place, and after a while, he got up and left alone, walking towards the snow-capped mountain step by step.


    Zheng Guanqing was so "injured" that he was in urgent need of detoxification, but he had no strength to support him to continue climbing, and it was not suitable for him to rest in that small village, because it was too easy to be exposed, so they searched for such a hidden place to hide, and then Appropriate.


    Su Jin is a doctor, and her husband is Zheng Guanqing''s subordinate general. Therefore, in this situation with only two people, whether she wants to or not, she must climb the snow mountain to find an antidote for Zheng Guanqing.


    At least she has to give it a try, whether it can be successful or not is another matter.


    At this moment, the behavior of the two of them seems to be more reasonable.


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at Su Jin a little worriedly, wondering if it was right for her to let her go to risk alone after listening to her idea.


    Su Jin suddenly turned around and smiled at him with a wink.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and nodded lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： captive

    Chapter 688 Captive


    Su Jin suddenly turned his head and smiled at him with a wink, signaling him to be at ease.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and nodded lightly.


    She has confidence, he should believe she is. Qin Lang is a very good person. Regardless of his martial arts, character, or temperament, as his wife, Mrs. Qin will not be too bad.


    Su Jin tightly wrapped the bulky clothes on his body and climbed the mountain seriously. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know whether the other party would come to her door.


    However, if there are people here who are really waiting for work, they will definitely not let the village go, then they must have fallen into the eyes of the other party as soon as they enter the village. Now that she and General Zheng are separated, she believes that the other party will move soon.


    It would be even better if the other party didn''t take it easy. General Zheng''s injury and poison caused serious damage to his body. It was too hard for him to do things like climbing the snow-capped mountains. Oops? Su Jin has already made up his mind. If his prediction is wrong, he will go up the mountain to collect herbs by himself.


    Although she has never been to such a bad place in this life, she has traveled no less than seven or eight times in her previous life. She has experience.


    However, before she went too far, Su Jin was stopped by two men in strong suits with cold faces. She sank in her heart: "Who are you?"


    The two men sneered with tight skin and sneer, "You don''t need to know who we are, it''s not bad for you to be honest with us, if, oh, you won''t be able to please you if you don''t eat or drink a toast!"


    Su Jin: "Where are you taking me?"


    The two men laughed, and the laughter was cold.


    Su Jin chose to be soft, and the two men did not pay any attention to her weak girl at all, and escorted her to turn around and return to Zheng Guanqing''s hiding place.


    Seeing nearly 20 men in strong suits surrounding Zheng Guanqing, their aura was cold and soul-stirring, staring at him like a poisonous snake, Su Jin''s heart twitched slightly, and a trace of worry flashed across his eyes.


    There are more people here than they expected. Fortunately, these people were brought out. Otherwise, the enemy would be secretive, and these people would lie in ambush and kill them in the dark, and the two of them would probably be finished.


    It seems that the other party is very jealous of General Zheng, otherwise there would not be so many people, and they would not be surrounded and still, and they would not have brought her over.


    However, she knew very well how General Zheng''s injury was. They didn''t know it now. Maybe they would guess the number seven or eight through the test, and then it would be really dangerous.


    "General Zheng is really a man in vain. He actually let a little weak woman go up to the snowy mountains to collect medicine for you alone. Tsk tsk, this is spread out, does General Zheng still have the face to lead his soldiers?"


    Zheng Guanqing''s face was frosty, his eyes flashed with coldness.


    He regretted it.


    He regretted it when he saw Su Jin being escorted back by the two men with a panicked face.


    He shouldn''t have listened to her ideas and put her in danger.


    Although everything at the moment was actually what the two of them expected, his heart was so suffocated, and there was an inexplicable heartache and worry.


    Zheng Guanqing said solemnly, "What do you want?"


    The old man in the lead sneered lightly: "I don''t want to do anything, I heard that General Zheng has always been fond of his opponent''s soldiers and is very concerned about maintenance. Today, this old man just wants to see with his own eyes if it is true."


    The old man pointed at Su Jin, with a grim smile in his triangular eyes: "This must be Mrs. Qin, a well-known female doctor in Wushui City? I heard that General Qin is very capable. The five-rank general, it can be seen that General Zheng cares for General Qin very much. Then General Qin loves his wife very much, and General Zheng will not disappoint his generals, right? It is better for General Zheng to decide With the right arm, the old man made the decision to let Mrs Qin go, how?"


    Su Jin''s heart jumped fiercely, and he looked at Zheng Guanqing with two points of anticipation in the panic and nervousness, biting his white lips.


    Zheng Guanqing''s face was expressionless, and he sneered softly for a moment: "What if Ben will refuse?"


    The old man smirked strangely: "That proves that General Zheng is nothing more than a name-seeker! But don''t worry, General Zheng, this old man''s target is you, this old man will still let her go, but he managed to catch her. You can''t let it go in vain, can you?"


    The old man glanced at the two men who brought Su Jin over with a cold smile: "This lady of the sergeant, the famous female doctor of Wushui City, will give it to the two of you, enjoy it!"


    The two men laughed and thanked Su Jin with a lewd smile, and looked at Su Jin recklessly.


    Su Jin and Zheng Guanqing''s expressions changed.


    In front of Zheng Guanqing, he humiliated his generals and female relatives. As long as he still had a little blood, it was absolutely impossible for him to hold back. As soon as he moved, there was an opportunity for convenience.


    Even if he is really hard-hearted and indifferent, his mind will definitely be disturbed. When his mind is disturbed, it is easy to reveal flaws, which is equally beneficial to the other party.


    took ten thousand steps back and said that even if he finally escaped today, he would have planted a demon in his heart because of this, and he would have no face to face Qin Lang again.


    The paper couldn''t contain the fire, even if Qin Lang ignored his tainted wife, he would definitely not be able to swallow his breath. How could the soldiers still respect and admire their commander and show him as a **** as before?


    This man has a vicious and sinister mind.


    Su Jin felt disgusted as if he had swallowed a dead fly, and hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, isn''t your purpose just to want General Zheng''s life? I-I can help."


    Zheng Guanqing''s face changed greatly, staring at her in surprise.


    The old man laughed when he saw this, and gave Zheng Guanqing a gloating glance, feeling unspeakably happy. It must be uncomfortable to be betrayed by one''s own people, right?


    He glanced at Zheng Guanqing calmly, and said to Su Jin with interest: "Mrs. Qin is really willing to serve? It''s just that it''s not enough just to be intentional. Does Mrs. Qin have the ability?"


    Su Jin: "I''m a woman, and since he won''t protect me, why should I sacrifice for him? To put it bluntly, I met him by accident this time, and I specially accompanied him here to pick fresh snow lotus and snow thistle to detoxify. It''s just to make a contribution to get my husband promoted. I''m not going to lose my own life!"


    The old man didn''t expect her to speak so straightforwardly, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Thinking of the rumors about her, it makes sense again.


    This woman is different from ordinary women. How many ordinary women can learn such superb medical skills? Ordinary women would not dare to clean up the Luo family like that.


    Then, it is not surprising that she said such words at this moment.


    Su Jin said again: "Whether I can do it, that''s my business, but if I kill him, you have to let me go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： who kills who

    Chapter 689 Who Kills Who


    The old man sneered silently in his heart, let her go? Of course it will. At that time, all the officers and men in the Wushui Barracks knew that she killed General Zheng, and that was the only way to be lively. When things come to light, she will naturally not be able to live, why should he be so troublesome?


    Then Qin Lang can be promoted to the fifth rank in a short period of time, he is definitely not someone who is ready to be captured. His wife did such a thing, and it was no different from what he did. For his own life, he must have a plan before the matter is exposed.


    Wushui Barracks is hard to imagine without chaos.


    When he learned that Zheng Guanqing and Su Jin had come here, the old man had already made a plan for them to kill each other, kill one and let the other go, no matter who was killed or who went back, Wushui Barracks would There is a disturbance.


    Paper can''t contain the fire, as long as it is their own hands, it will always spread.


    If it wasn''t like this, just because they had surrounded Zheng Guanqing at this moment, even if they were afraid of him, they might not have a chance of winning.


    Let them do it themselves, that''s even more foolproof.


    "Okay, the old man''s words count. As long as Mrs. Qin kills General Zheng, the old man will let you leave safely."


    "I hope you can keep your word." Su Jin took out the dagger from his arms and walked towards Zheng Guanqing step by step.


    Zheng Guanqing watched her walk step by step, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and she felt unspeakably uncomfortable. Even if I knew it was a play, I still felt uncomfortable.


    Su Jin''s dagger pierced into Zheng Guanqing''s chest with lightning speed. Zheng Guanqing groaned and stared at Su Jin in disbelief with wide eyes. He fell to the ground and died.


    There was a sound of gasping around, and everyone was stunned. You look at me, I look at you, it feels like a dream.


    Even the old man himself was a little dazed, is he dead? Is that General Zheng, who made the Hu people and all the tribes terrified and became famous as a teenager, really died?


    Died so easily at the hands of a woman?


    This is not in a dream? it is true?


    Everyone thought this scene was absurd.


    My heart is inexplicable and somewhat empty.


    "This¡ª" the old man murmured, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jin snorted lightly, bit his lip and said, "General Zheng was actually injured quite a bit. In addition to being poisoned, he couldn''t get timely medical treatment and recuperation. His body was already at the end of the shot and was vulnerable, don''t you know? Otherwise, Why am I going up the snow mountain alone?"


    After speaking, Su Jin''s eyes dimmed and his voice lowered.


    She went up the snowy mountain alone before to save him, but at this moment, he died in her hands. Such a reversal made her feel a little emotional.


    This is really good luck!


    "Hahahaha!" The old man laughed, no doubt, "Mrs. Qin is indeed a good person who knows current affairs! Mrs. Qin can rest assured, since Mrs. Qin is so cheerful, the old man will naturally keep his promise."


    The old man glanced at the two men in strong suits beside him: "You two go up and see if General Zheng is really dead."


    Su Jin glanced at him and said nothing.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he would not believe himself, which was what Su Jin expected.


    "Yes!" The two men responded and strode forward.


    Unexpectedly, just when they were checking whether Zheng Guanqing had died of anger, Zheng Guanqing suddenly shot and killed the two, and at the same time, Su Jin also withheld the hidden weapon in his hand, and the silver needle gleamed coldly. Dodging counterattacks, only to find that his body has lost at least half of his strength at some point, and his movements are stagnant, where can he avoid it?


    Su Jin''s hidden weapon is also very strange. The silver needles shot out are not only extremely numerous, but also cover all directions with no dead ends. .


    The old man swayed, until now he still didn''t dare to accept the reality that he was about to die. He stared at Su Jin unwillingly, a grunting sound came from his throat, he fell to the ground and died, his eyes widened, he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    "General, are you alright!" Su Jin supported General Zheng, who was panting and coughing badly, patted his back and asked worriedly.


    He was injured and poisoned yesterday. Today, he rode his horse at a gallop for most of the day. It is not easy for him to persevere.


    "It''s okay, go and see if they are all dead." Zheng Guanqing smiled at her with a pale face.


    glanced at the fallen people, he secretly said that he was lucky, and he was afraid of cold sweat. These people really look down on themselves, so many people are waiting here, all of them are masters. If it wasn''t for the design of the two to lead them out, they would be in great trouble when climbing.


    Su Jin nodded, she also wanted to see if this was probably infinitely close to the legendary Torrential Rain Pear Flower Needle. Uncle Guan was still not satisfied, saying that the finished product did not meet his ideal requirements. Su Jin used it for the first time, but she felt that the effect was very good.


    No one alive.


    After solving these troubles, the two did not dare to delay, and immediately went up the mountain.


    Zheng Guanqing''s face was terrifyingly white, leaning on a stick, and climbing up step by step, although he didn''t show it, Su Jin still felt his difficulty.


    Hesitating for a while, Su Jin stretched out his hand to support him: "General Zheng, we have to find the antidote quickly and leave this place."


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t know what to say, so she smiled bitterly and nodded to Su Jin: "I''m really ashamed to have to work with Mrs. Qin. I didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble to Mrs. Qin."


    Zheng Guanqing was really annoyed at his powerlessness at this moment. He never thought that one day, he would be reduced to the point where he needs a woman to help and take care of him, though. It doesn''t seem like a bad feeling.


    But, this is the wife of his general.


    Men and women are not married, and married women need to be especially taboo. Zheng Guanqing''s heart is entangled into a mess.


    Su Jin smiled calmly: "I''m a doctor. To put it mildly, in the doctor''s eyes, there are only patients and nothing else. It is the doctor''s duty to treat and save people. How can it be called trouble?"


    Zheng Guanqing smiled, feeling relieved for no reason, "I''m being pedantic!"


    I sighed again in my heart, General Qin is really lucky, to be able to marry such a lady with seven orifices and exquisite heart.


    The luck of the two was not bad. When it was getting dark, the snow lotus and snow thistle were picked. At this moment, they could not go down the mountain. The two found a leeward place and planned to spend the night.


    Su Jin found a place that was slightly recessed and dug a small snow hole to avoid the cold.


    A fire was lit at the entrance of the cave, and the thick clothes wrapped around him were enough to survive the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： top of snow mountain

    Chapter 690 Top of Snow Mountain


    A fire was lit at the entrance of the cave, and with thick clothes, it was enough to survive the night.


    The food is also ready-made, which was bought from the village before. It can be eaten after roasting it on the fire, which saves a lot of trouble.


    In this place, there are basically no large beasts infested, and people are even rarer. Instead, you can sleep peacefully at night without worrying about additional dangers.


    Su Jin did not delay his efforts, so he lit fire and moonlight, and prepared antidote for Zheng Guanqing to take.


    In combination with the original antidote, take it once tonight, and pick a first-blooming snow lotus and a full-grown snow thistle in the morning and noon tomorrow.


    After all, they had to stay on this snow-capped mountain for a day and a night before going down the mountain the next morning.


    After taking the antidote, Zheng Guanqing smiled at Su Jin: "I''ll be lazy, let''s stay at midnight first, and wait for Mrs. Qin to watch the night in the second half of the night. Mrs. Qin will hurry up and get a good night''s sleep first."


    Night vigil is naturally easier in the first half of the night than in the second half of the night, and the second half of the night is the most prone to drowsiness and tiredness. On the surface, Zheng Guanqing''s words did not seem wrong.


    But after a day of tossing around today, plus the hard work of mountain climbing and searching for medicine, both of them are exhausted and tired. At this moment, they have finally finished all the things that should be done. Who doesn''t want to rest? ?


    At least Su Jin felt that he was at the end of the line, and it was all his willpower.


    She originally wanted Zheng Guanqing to rest first. After all, he was injured, and when he was the weakest after the poison, he didn''t expect him to say that first.


    Hesitated for a while, but Su Jin didn''t refuse, nodded and smiled: "That''s fine, in that case, I''ll rest first, and I''ll replace General Zheng in the middle of the night."


    "it is good!"


    As soon as these words came out, the breath that was holding on to the heart was dissipated, and the tiredness swept in like a wave, overwhelming the sky and drowning people. Su Jin covered his mouth and yawned twice, leaning against the snow hole. Wall, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Zheng Guanqing was sitting opposite her, the moonlight reflected on the snow, the monotonous white color glowed with a faint cold light, the orange-red flames swayed, and the interlaced light and dark were all quiet.


    The woman opposite has closed her eyes and slept soundly and sweetly. Zheng Guanqing could clearly hear the even and long breathing. She could even feel her deep sleepiness from the even and long breathing.


    For the first time, he could look at her appearance unscrupulously, with a small face the size of a slap, small eyebrows and facial features, slender eyebrows that were extraordinarily dark, and thin lips that were gently pursed with a soft arc, delicate red The color is inexplicably tempting. A strand of black hair was ruffled by the wind and fell gently on her snow-white face, trembling gently with her breathing. He couldn''t help but have the urge to swipe the broken hair aside for her, and his open fingers grabbed silently, Zheng Guanqing smiled lightly and withdrew his gaze.


    It is such a petite and slender woman, but she did the most dangerous thing to protect herself, which made Zheng Guanqing very uncomfortable.


    Guilt, but inexplicably a bit of indescribable joy emerged from the guilt, he felt that he must be crazy.


    He never thought he would have such an intersection with her.


    But, so what?


    Zheng Guanqing''s chest stagnated, and suddenly he became a little less excited, as if he had lost something that he could no longer grasp.


    Perhaps knowing that it is safe for the time being, there is no need to worry in her heart, Su Jin slept very soundly and sweetly, and when she was in a daze, she suddenly remembered that she was not alone, and that there was someone beside her who needed more. When the sick patient was resting and suddenly returned to his senses and forced himself to wake up and open his eyes, the eastern sky was already glowing with ashes, and the sky was about to dawn.


    "General Zheng, I''m so sorry, I actually overslept." Su Jin rubbed his eyes and groggy forehead, and smiled at Zheng Guanqing very embarrassedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already taken time off to rest. It''s Mrs. Qin, you haven''t caught a cold, have you?" Although he was wrapped in thick clothes and set up a fire, it was on top of a snowy mountain after all, and the snow cave could block the cold wind. , but it is not possible to make it seamless. It''s easier to catch cold when you fall asleep. Su Jin is a woman again. Needless to say, Qin Cang will hold her in his hand and pamper her on weekdays, and there are servants to serve her when she goes in and out. If it wasn''t for herself, where would she have suffered like this?


    In fact, when Su Jin woke up, he felt a little dizzy in his head, knowing that he had caught a cold.


    But it wasn''t serious, and she didn''t want to tell Zheng Guanqing, so she smiled and shook her head: "Fortunately, we bought thick clothes at the foot of the mountain! I''ll watch the fire, General Zheng, please rest in peace! I have a chance to make amends!"


    The fire of this fire was burning very vigorously. It could be seen that Zheng Guanqing did not sleep as he had said, and he was probably watching the fire all night.


    Since he didn''t say it, Su Jin couldn''t bring it up again, but he felt very sorry in his heart.


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, and nodded: "Alright, then there will be Mrs. Lao Qin."


    Watched all night, and he was indeed extremely sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    Su Jin crossed his knees with his hands and stared at the flickering flames, his mind flying a little far. She couldn''t help thinking of how she spent the winter with Qin Lang when she had just crossed over.


    At that time, the family was poor and cold, and there was no real meal after the first meal, but the two of them were also practical and warm together. It was good to have fun in the midst of hardship, and they were happy every day. The hardship is over.


    At that time, she was thinking, she and Qin Lang will never be cold again, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t expect that today, he suffered another bout of cold weather. Qin Lang was not by his side, but another man was by his side - he could barely say the word "accompany".


    Su Jin secretly laughed at himself, this is really an accident in life. Well, I don''t know how much credit you have made for saving General Zheng? Can you give her husband a promotion? If possible, she has no opinion at all. It doesn''t matter if other people are envious, jealous and hate her - who made you incapable of saving General Zheng?


    Su Jin was thinking about it, the sky gradually became brighter, the sun rose from the eastern sky, and a big red ball looked red, but it had no temperature.


    After a long while, the big red sphere suddenly burst into a radiant light.


    The pure white snow suddenly radiated dazzling light, Su Jin quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow 4 more ha, ah ah


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： food

    Chapter 691 Food


    The pure white snow suddenly radiated dazzling light, Su Jin quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Zheng Guanqing was also awakened from his deep sleep by the sudden bright light.


    raised his hand to block his eyes for a while, and when his eyes got used to the light, the two slowly put down their hands and slowly opened their eyes.


    "General Zheng," Su Jin clapped his hands and stood up with a smile, "You watch the fire here, I''ll go pick snow lotus and snow thistle, and by the way, I''ll pick up some dead branches."


    "I''ll go too, and I''ll have someone to take care of." Zheng Guanqing also got up, he naturally couldn''t let Su Jin, a weak woman, go out to work, but stay here and enjoy the fire.


    Su Jin is helpless, in fact, where is the need to take care of him? There are many tall pine trees growing in clumps in this area, and dry pine branches of various sizes can be seen everywhere on the ground. It is easy to pick up large piles of firewood. There are ready-made fires, and it takes time to dry them. Save it directly on the fire.


    As for snow lotus and snow thistle, you can just go to the place where you went yesterday and pick it now. There are several snow lotus flowers, and snow thistle is also nearby, so there is no trouble at all.


    It''s just that Zheng Guanqing didn''t give Su Jin a chance to refuse and stood up, so Su Jin had no choice but to let him.


    Picked up snow lotus and snow thistle, and brought back two large piles of firewood. Su Jin hurriedly prepared the medicine and let Zheng Guanqing take it. There is still a lot of food left over from yesterday, and a little saving is enough to last until tomorrow.


    As soon as the sun came out, it shone brightly and dazzlingly all over the snow-capped mountain. It was cold outside, and Zheng Guanqing also needed to recuperate, so neither of them went out and stayed in the snow cave to bake the fire.


    Su Jin suddenly thought that a man''s appetite is different from a woman''s, and General Zheng is recovering from his injuries, and his body needs to absorb enough nutrients. If it can be done, he still needs to be full, so he smiles: " By the way, General Zheng, do you think this food is enough for us to eat until tomorrow? Do you want to think about getting some back?"


    General Zheng glanced at her, then nodded after thinking about it: "I''ll go out for a walk and see how lucky I am."


    Although he is a noble person, he has suffered a lot from his apprenticeship since he was a child, and later in the military camp, he could not talk about the exquisite clothes and food, but Mrs. Qin is a woman after all. She held it in the palm of her hand and held the posture of pampering, where did she suffer from it on weekdays?


    If it wasn''t for herself this time, she wouldn''t have to be afraid. How can I feel sorry for myself if I can''t even provide her with a bite of fresh food?


    If you can¡¯t do it, that¡¯s all.


    Although Zheng Guanqing''s poison has been relieved for the most part, Su Jin is not worried about letting him go out alone, so he smiles: "Then I will go too, maybe I can help."


    Zheng Guanqing also didn''t want her to leave her side. Although this place is sparsely populated, normally it is unlikely that there will be any danger, but who knows what if? Therefore, the two should not be separated.


    Before leaving, Su Jin gathered up the ashes that had burned all night, and carefully covered most of the burning fire, so as to prolong the preservation time of the fire as much as possible, and the two of them would come back to avoid the trouble of lighting again. .


    came out of the snow cave, and the two went down.


    It was a bit difficult to find any prey during this period of white snow, but the snow gradually disappeared, and the vegetation was quite lush. When going up the mountain yesterday, Su Jin also saw a frightened snow chicken flapping its wings and screaming. run away.


    went down about two or three hundred meters, and came to a broad and gentle place. When we got here, the snow had become sparse, and even the grass roots had not been submerged.


    The vegetation on the high places of the snow-capped mountains is greener and greener than in the plains, and the air is clean and clear, which makes the color of the vegetation so full and green that it seems to flow out into a fluid.


    The flowers on the high mountains are equally gorgeous and scorching, blooming with a different kind of beauty in the cold wind and the dazzling sunshine.


    It was just the two of them, but they didn''t have any intention of admiring the beautiful scenery. Both of them stared at each other with their eyes fixed and held their breaths to see if there was any prey around.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he pointed to a cliff not far and near to the left and whispered in surprise and joy, "General Zheng, look, there are wild sheep there!"


    There are about seven or eight wild sheep, not very big, the largest looks like only 20 pounds, with gray-white fur, long curved horns, strong posture and firm flesh, they are walking slowly on the cliff. Chew and eat.


    Zheng Guanqing''s eyes also lit up, and he chuckled: "It seems that we are lucky, that''s them! You are waiting here!"


    squeezed the sword in his hand, he felt a little regretful. It''s a pity, if there is a bow and arrow in hand at this moment, where is the need for such trouble?


    Such a distance is difficult to achieve in the eyes of others, but for him, the arrow must be missed.


    "Wait a minute," Su Jin said, "These wild sheep seem to be good at escaping. If they are disturbed, we will go home empty-handed. I will go around there. How about General Zheng waiting for the rabbits in ambush? "


    Zheng Guanqing glanced in the two directions she pointed, and nodded with a chuckle: "Mrs. Qin thinks so much, so let''s do it! Madam Qin, be careful, this mountain road is steep and difficult to walk."


    Su Jin smiled: "Well, let''s split up and act!"


    Yesterday, she climbed the snowy mountain all day, why is she afraid of the steep mountain road?


    Zheng Guanqing naturally understood this, so she did not reject her, and let her go over and startle the snake.


    Su Jin made a big circle from the side to the upper left of the wild sheep, picked up the rocks and threw them a few times. The wild sheep raised their necks and stared blankly. She stared in her direction cautiously.


    But these guys are too. Maybe they rarely see people on weekdays. They clearly see Su Jin.


    As for the stone that Su Jin threw over, they didn''t care, and instead glanced at it curiously.


    Su Jin held his forehead, somewhat dumbfounded.


    She acted vicious and threw stones at the sheep and shouted loudly. The sheep finally realized that this was not a good thing, it was dangerous, and they turned around and ran away subconsciously.


    Zheng Guanqing, who had been waiting for the rabbit for a long time, easily shot and killed a fat wild sheep.


    Su Jin clapped his hands and giggled: "It''s done, it''s done! There''s roast lamb to eat!"


    Although there are countless roast lambs in Wushuicheng, this kind of wild sheep on the snow-capped mountains has never been seen before, and it looks delicious at first glance.


    Perhaps, it''s because you haven''t eaten a good meal in the past two days, so you''re particularly greedy?


    Su Jin came down from the cliff, and Zheng Guanqing was waiting for her there.


    Seeing her come down safely, Zheng Guanqing subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, "Mrs. Qin go up to the leeward and wait for a while, I''ll take care of the sheep and let''s go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： avalanche

    Chapter 692 Avalanche


    Seeing her come down safely, Zheng Guanqing subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, "Mrs. Qin go up to the leeward and wait for a while, I''ll take care of the sheep and let''s go back."


    There is no water on the snow-capped mountains, but it doesn''t matter. The freshly slaughtered wild sheep are peeled and wiped with clean white snow.


    I have done it here, just bring back the mutton you need, and there will hardly be any **** smell near the snow cave.


    Su Jin naturally has no opinion.


    I don''t want to, just at this moment, I suddenly remembered a loud noise like a dull thunder rumbling from above. The two of them were startled, and then looked up at the sky together.


    The sky is high and blue like the finest silk, the sun is thousands of miles away, and it is so peaceful. There is no change from before.


    The two looked at each other, wondering.


    I don''t want to, but the rolling sound of the muffled thunder is getting closer, clearer and deafening, Zheng Guanqing''s eyes raised slightly, his face changed greatly, he didn''t even think about grabbing Su Jin and quickly retreating: "Be careful!"


    Su Jin also found out what was wrong at this time, what an avalanche!


    A huge snowball rolled down from the snow-capped mountain above the cliff, and came swiftly towards the bottom.


    Rao was Zheng Guanqing who reacted quickly, grabbed Su Jin in time to step back, and narrowly avoided the frontal attack of the huge snowball, but was still hit by the air flow triggered by the falling snowball, and fell out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Both of them groaned in pain and groaned. There was a thunderous roar behind them, blasting the eardrums, and their minds went blank. The overwhelming snow and ice splashed and fell on his body, face, and hands, which were cold and stinging.


    This unexpected event, which can be called a mountain shaking, came to an end. The huge snowball did not stop, and it still rolled down.


    After a long while, the two people who were almost stunned by the loud noise of the earth shaking came back to their senses.


    Zheng Guanqing was startled to realize that he was still holding Su Jin on top of her and couldn''t help blushing, embarrassed! Even though he just wanted to protect her subconsciously before, so he hugged her and pressed her down, but now the two of them are really embarrassed.


    The woman''s soft body and the faint fragrance from her hair made him flustered inexplicably, as if something was out of control.


    Zheng Guanqing was even more messy, and for no reason there were two points of guilt.


    Su Jin also came back to his senses, and his face flushed with embarrassment. She could only pretend that nothing had happened, and she didn''t dare to move at all.


    Every second of time was a torment, Su Jin was so stiff that he couldn''t wait to hold his breath.


    But this General Zheng didn''t know if he was frightened or not, and he didn''t say he got up quickly.


    Doesn''t he know that the longer time delays like this, the worse it will be to show off?


    "Oh!" Su Jin exclaimed: "Where''s the wild sheep? I don''t know if it''s still there!"


    Zheng Guanqing was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously leaned up, Su Jin also got up and took a deep breath. There was empty space beside him, and at that moment, there was an inexplicable feeling of loss in his heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s gone. Let''s find out if we have any other prey." Zheng Guanqing also insisted on following her words as if nothing had happened, and couldn''t help but glance at her: "Is Mrs. Qin alright?"


    Su Jin rubbed his head, which was a little dizzy from the thunderous noise, and smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, fortunately, I wasn''t injured.


    "Yeah." Zheng Guanqing smiled and nodded lightly.


    The two rested for a while before they regained their strength.


    I don''t know if it was luck or what, the wild sheep was still there, but not in its original position. The huge snowball that rolled down didn''t even carry it away together. Perhaps the huge air current that arrived first pushed it aside, but instead avoided the snowball perfectly.


    is simply the afterlife, an unexpected joy.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Zheng Guanqing got up and dragged the wild sheep over, and suddenly saw a shiny jade pendant buried in the snow, so he picked it up and rubbed it: "Mrs. Qin, is this the jade pendant you dropped?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zheng Guanqing''s fingers while rubbing the jade pendant froze. He stared blankly at the complicated patterns on the jade pendant. There was a rumbling sound in his mind, which was even worse than the avalanche just now.


    This is


    The intricately carved patterns were ingeniously embedded with the clan emblem of the Zheng clan of the Duke Mansion of Min, he would not have read it wrong!


    What''s more, how could he not be familiar with this jade pendant? He has an identical piece too! When he was engaged, the government of the country gave it to his fiancee.


    Su Jin!


    He remembered that his fiancee was named Su Jin, the only direct daughter of the Marquis of Guangning.


    The distant, vague memories and images suddenly became extremely clear at this moment.


    The little girl in my memory is gentle and quiet, with a shallow smile, a pair of beautiful black and white eyes and delicate eyebrows.


    The eyebrows and eyes in his memory gradually merged and overlapped with the woman in front of him, and he could clearly see the outline of the past.


    It wasn''t an illusion. The first time he saw her, he felt that she was vaguely familiar. It turned out that he had really seen her!


    It''s just that the person in front of me is no longer the person I remembered, she is the same as her, but different. In front of her, her eyebrows are flying, her eyes are firm, and her temperament is even brighter and tougher. If it is said to be gentle and quiet¡ªperhaps, it will be when she is facing General Qin?


    General Qin.


    Zheng Guanqing suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart, she is already married!


    Su Jin saw that Zheng Guanqing was holding a jade pendant in his hand, and subconsciously took it out from his body, and it really disappeared. So he hurriedly walked towards him, smiled and stretched out his hand: "Thank you General Zheng!"


    When I was in Xiaohe Village, a fianc¨¦ appeared out of nowhere, but it upset Su Jin. After that, she took out the jade pendant again.


    Anyway, this is the only thing left by the original owner, maybe it is also implicated in the original owner''s life experience?


    She doesn''t really want to know the origin of the original owner, but what if something dangerous happens without her knowing anything about it? The origin of the original owner is a mystery. Who knows how she appeared near Xiaohe Village? Are there any enemies? After all, her face must be known to the enemy, and if she was plotted against the enemy, it would be called unfair.


    Therefore, it is also a reassuring thing that this mystery of life experience has been clarified.


    Later, when she came to Wushui City from Xiaohe Village, she always carried this jade pendant with her, and she forgot to take it out. I didn''t expect it to be so unlucky today, and I almost lost it. Fortunately, it was seen by General Zheng.


    Su Jinzheng was full of luck, but General Zheng was holding her jade pendant in a daze, wondering what he was thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： engagement

    Chapter 693 Marriage


    Su Jinzheng was full of luck, but General Zheng was holding her jade pendant in a daze, wondering what he was thinking.


    Su Jin''s outstretched hand looked a little embarrassed, she couldn''t help coughing heavily: "That, General Zheng."


    "Huh?" Zheng Guanqing returned to her senses, her expression relaxed, her eyes darkened, and she handed the jade pendant to Su Jin.


    Before, she was only Mrs. Qin to him, but now she has the identity of a fianc¨¦e. Zheng Guanqing looked at the bright and pretty face in front of him again, and her heart was a little sour, a little bitter, and at a loss and at a loss.


    Is this his fianc¨¦e?


    He originally thought that his fiancee was just a title, but when all this became clear and concrete in front of him, and turned into the beautiful facial features of the woman in front of him, his heart was like a spring, and his heart was slowly filled with bitterness, and his heart was dull and sour.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled bitterly, is there anyone in this world more absurd and bitter than him? His upright fiancee is right in front of him, but he can''t recognize each other. Not only can''t we recognize each other now, maybe, we can''t recognize each other again in this life!


    There is nothing better than this.


    Thinking of Qin Lang''s love for her and her dependence and admiration for him, Zheng Guanqing felt even more uncomfortable.


    There is a kind of loss and unwillingness that something that should belong to oneself has been completely owned by others in invisible ignorance.


    Did he actually care about his fianc¨¦e so much? Or, do you care about the person in front of you?


    Zheng Guanqing was startled by his own thought, so he quickly regained his senses and forcibly suppressed the messy thoughts in his mind.


    Whether they were fianc¨¦es or not, that was all in the past. Now, she is the wife of a promising general under his command, and he must keep that in mind.


    Zheng Guanqing reluctantly tugged at Su Jin, smiled apologetically, and handed over the jade pendant.


    "Thank you General Zheng!" Su Jin took it with a sigh of relief and thanked him with a smile.


    Zheng Guanqing watched her carefully rubbing the jade pendant to check for any damage, and then carefully put it away, the haze mood changed slightly, as if she was so rare in this jade, it meant that she also attached great importance to this marriage contract.


    Zheng Guanqing pretended to be casual and asked in a light tone: "Is this jade pendant important to Qin¡ªMrs. Qin? I think Mrs. Qin seems very nervous."


    Is it important? Su Jin was stunned, looked at Zheng Guanqing and smiled lightly, "Well, maybe."


    Seeing Zheng Guanqing looking at him in confusion, Su Jin had no choice but to explain: "I think General Zheng knows it too, I lost my memory. Apart from knowing that my name is Su Jin, the only thing left beside me is this jade pendant. Maybe. Maybe. This jade pendant has something to do with my life experience!"


    Zheng Guanqing only felt a tingling pain in his heart. He had never felt that dull, dull, but deeply biting feeling.


    He secretly laughed at himself, yes, she has lost her memory, how can she remember the marriage contract and not the marriage contract, no matter how careful she is with this piece of jade, it is impossible for her to pay attention to the marriage contract, what the **** is he thinking about!


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t know what she was thinking, and pretended to blurt out inadvertently, "Is it possible? It''s also possible. Has Mrs. Qin thought that this jade pendant might be related to the marriage contract? Maybe it''s a token or something."


    Zheng Guanqing felt that her heart was pounding with nervousness, she subconsciously pinched her palm, pretending not to care, but waiting for Su Jin''s answer.


    Although he didn''t know what he was expecting.


    is getting more and more absurd.


    Su Jin frowned subconsciously, revealing a bit of disgust. This look made Zheng Guanqing startled, and at the same time deeply hurt him, and the bitter taste in his heart permeated.


    How did he know? This is Su Jin''s psychological shadow on Yu Pei + marriage!


    "Absolutely not," Su Jin didn''t like the combination of the jade pendant and the marriage contract at all, and he didn''t even want to deny it categorically, and added, "Even if it is, it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t think so. I know what happened to me before, but when I woke up near Xiaohe Village, I was like a refugee, and I almost died. Why do you still think about it? Besides, I''m married now!"


    Zheng Guanqing sighed inwardly, the two thoughts in his heart that should not have been subconsciously born inexplicably were completely annihilated, he reluctantly nodded and smiled: "That''s reasonable. It''s just maybe, maybe they don''t know that something happened to you. It''s hard to say."


    Su Jin smiled disdainfully, "Maybe. If the two families are separated by 108,000 miles!"


    Otherwise, how could you not know?


    And the people who can take this kind of jade pendant as a token of marriage contract, can that be ordinary people? How can there be no power and manpower? Knowing that something happened to her, if someone had been sent to look for her at that time, would there really be no results? Su Jin didn''t think so.


    Zheng Guanqing''s heart changed greatly and his face changed greatly!


    He naturally knew whether the two families were 108,000 miles apart. With the attention of his parents to him, how could he not pay attention to his fiancee?


    Although he didn''t know when she had an accident, how could Duke Min Guo''s residence not know? How could it be possible that there would be nothing to be found if the Duke of Min Guo''s government pursued it? More importantly, his parents never wrote to him about this matter. If he hadn''t come to Beijing to report on his work two years ago, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know about it.


    So, although the parents never said they wanted to quit this marriage, they were probably not willing to marry in their hearts, right? So they chose to be indifferent.


    How could they do this!


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at Su Jin, upset and guilty.


    The only thing she remembered was the name, and the only thing she had with her was this jade pendant. Thinking that she was actually looking forward to the Zheng family and that he could save her? pity


    She was the one who endured all this.


    How much she suffered before she met Qin Lang!


    Zheng Guanqing sighed secretly, what qualifications does he have to remember this engagement, and what qualifications does he have to ask her to remember them too, he and the Zheng family are ashamed of her.


    Su Jin naturally didn''t know what General Zheng was thinking about in front of him, and he didn''t know that he was his rightful fianc¨¦. He glanced at Xueshan and said with a smile: "Let''s deal with this wild sheep and return to Xuedong soon. Go, it''s almost time for another antidote."


    She cared about his body very much, which warmed Zheng Guanqing''s heart. Although he understood that this was just a concern of the doctor for the patient, he subconsciously refused to think about it.


    "Okay!" Zheng Guanqing nodded reluctantly with a smile, looking at her again, it was no longer the mentality she had before, nor could it be the mentality she had before. He was filled with unspeakable pity and willingness to be gentle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： their relationship

    Chapter 694 Their relationship


    "General, are you all right? Is there any discomfort?" Su Jin glanced at Zheng Guanqing, but couldn''t help but asked nervously.


    Zheng Guanqing was taken aback: "Huh?"


    He wanted to say no, but the words came to his mouth, but for some reason it became: "I don''t know either."


    Su Jin''s face changed greatly, he grabbed his arm and sat down beside him: "General, sit down, I''ll check your pulse!"


    His face was clearly not right. He was injured and poisoned before, and he was protecting her during the avalanche just now. If he was injured again, especially under such a strong impact, it would easily hurt his internal organs. If that is the case, it will be bad!


    Don¡¯t say that there are no herbs in hand, even the temperature is a big problem.


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t know why she said that. Seeing that she was so nervous as she was facing the enemy and scolding herself for being bored, she quickly reassured: "I should be fine, I feel much better now!"


    Feel? If what you feel works, why do you need a doctor to do it?


    Su Jin complained in his heart, ignored what he said, and concentrated on taking his pulse.


    The slender, cold fingers rested on the pulse of her wrist. It was obvious that she had done a lot to herself before and after this action, but the feeling at this moment was completely different from before.


    Zheng Guanqing''s body froze, but his face became slightly warm, and he didn''t even dare to look at it, so he turned his head to recognize it.


    His body stiffened, and Su Jin naturally felt it immediately, his heart skipped a beat, and he became more and more worried.


    "General Zheng, don''t worry, relax, I''ll check it out for you, and I''ll keep you safe and sound!"


    Su Jin secretly complained that after Zheng Guanqing took the antidote for the last time and added the medicinal properties of Yungong and digestion, it would be at least three o''clock, and it would not take half a day to go up and down from the snowy mountain to the foot of the mountain. .


    If his physical condition is really bad, then he can''t care about anything else, he can only go down the mountain after detoxification.


    Su Jin secretly decided in his heart.


    Zheng Guanqing felt a little guilty after hearing her words, her face was red and hot, and she pretended to be calm, but she was really embarrassed.


    He was so guilty that he didn''t dare to say anything, he just nodded casually and said "um", secretly letting out a sigh of relief.


    Feeling that his body was relaxed, Su Jin was also relieved, and carefully checked the pulse for him again.


    After a while, Su Jin withdrew his hand: "There is nothing wrong with the general''s pulse, but do you feel any discomfort?"


    Zheng Guanqing had no discomfort at all, and immediately smiled and shook his head with a guilty conscience: "No, no, I was fine!"


    But he answered too quickly. Basically, as soon as Su Jin''s words fell, he immediately shook his head and denied it, which was insincere.


    Su Jin didn''t believe it, thinking that he didn''t want to bother him, or that he thought his physical fitness was good and he really didn''t take it seriously.


    To be honest, Su Jin, who is a doctor, dislikes such patients the most. If you refuse to answer questions honestly, you always feel that you are fine and that you can hold on. When you can''t hold on when you break out, it is very likely that it will be too late.


    "General Zheng really doesn''t feel uncomfortable? Even if there is something wrong with General Zheng, please tell me the truth! For example, is there any discomfort in General Zheng''s internal organs, bones and joints? Or dizziness? ?"


    Zheng Guanqing felt even more guilty, why couldn''t he speak properly before? Okay now? Instead, it made her worry.


    Although she was so worried about him, he felt a little happy in his heart.


    Even though she was from the doctor''s point of view, he was still happy.


    Zheng Guanqing understood how serious and persistent his fianc¨¦e, the ex-fianc¨¦e, was, and she became more lovely in his eyes. He forced to interrupt the messy thoughts, pretending to feel serious for a moment, Fang shook his head at her and smiled: "I really don''t feel any discomfort. If I feel it, I will tell you."


    "Well," Su Jin can only choose to believe him, after all, there is nothing in this broken place, and no inspection can be done. "If you feel unwell, you must tell me as soon as possible, don''t be afraid of trouble! It''s not very pleasant to say, my life is now linked to yours, General Zheng!"


    In the end, Su Jin smiled half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    You have to know that there are only the two of them here, not to mention that she is still a doctor, even if not, if Zheng Guanqing has something wrong, those people in the military camp will have to take the blame on their own heads.


    If not all, at least half of it. Otherwise, how will they explain to the imperial court and the Duke of Min Guo''s government?


    Zheng Guanqing was not surprised to think about this again, the joy in his heart couldn''t be suppressed, and the corners of his lips raised involuntarily, "Okay, I remember!"


    No matter what kind of connection it is, he is happy when he hears this.


    Su Jin got up: "General, wait here, I''ll deal with the wild sheep."


    Zheng Guanqing hurriedly said, "I''ll do it!"


    His original intention was that she didn''t want her to see such filth and blood, so he said that he would deal with it here. How could he let her do it?


    But Su Jin is worried about his body, where would he let him go? With a smile, he said, "General Zheng, don''t worry, this trivial matter can''t trouble me! You are injured, and the remaining poison is still unresolved, so let me come!"


    Without waiting for Zheng Guanqing to say anything, Su Jin had already dragged the wild sheep over, took out the dagger he carried with him, cut through the sheepskin, and cut a large piece of mutton in good condition.


    Zheng Guanqing saw her face unchanged and relaxed, her eyes were calm and indifferent, where she was afraid of blood and filth, this action was calm and smooth, like cutting tofu, and she was a little stunned for a while.


    This is so far away from the picture he imagined that he was embarrassed to say that he was here.


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help laughing: "You are quite courageous!"


    Su Jin raised his head and smiled at him: "You are very courageous? Hahaha, did General Zheng think I would be afraid before? General Zheng is afraid that he forgot what I did, and I will deal with wounds that are much more disgusting and terrible than this. Well, what is this!"


    Sister ?? has also dissected the human body, and the one with the handle, so I dare not say it, for fear that it will scare you to death.


    "." Zheng Guanqing twitched the corners of his mouth and laughed out loud, "It''s true that I forgot!"


    He smiled and sighed softly, looking at Su Jin, his eyes gradually became deeper again, she is the daughter of the Hou''s mansion, dressed in fine clothes and food, and crowded with servants, where does she need to study medicine?


    Studying medicine, how could a dignified lady from Houfu do it without any reason?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： lost memory

    Chapter 695 Lost Memories


    After her parents passed away, I heard that my aunt''s family moved into the Hou Mansion to raise and take care of her. Are they bad for her?


    The more relaxed and calm she was in cutting the mutton, the more sour and gloomy Zheng Guanqing''s eyes were in her heart. How many times did she practice and how many times did she experience it so that she could be as skillful as she is now without changing her face?


    This was not something she should have endured in the first place.


    He used to think that the death of her parents and the ruin of the Hou Mansion did not despise her, and did not mean to break the marriage contract. It was the greatest gift and generosity to her. Now that I think about it, it is ridiculous!


    He never cared about her, neither did his parents.


    Don''t say she lost her memory, even if she didn''t, she would choose to marry Qin Lang, right? That man was so nice to her.


    "By the way, why did you think of going to study medicine? It''s rare for a girl to study medicine." Zheng Guanqing asked indifferently, pretending to be unintentional.


    Su Jin rolled her eyes secretly. She had answered this question many times to different people. I didn''t expect General Zheng to gossip like this.


    Su Jin also thinks that the two of them have been together for two days, and they are in trouble together. It is normal for them to talk and chat more casually.


    She didn''t stop the knife, and replied with great experience: "I can''t remember this, there must be some special reason? Maybe, because I am extraordinarily talented, my master insists on accepting me as a disciple? Well, I I do remember what Master and his old man looked like, but unfortunately his old man has passed away!"


    "I think so too. If you don''t have talent, you can''t learn to the level of you! You are very capable and powerful!" Zheng Guanqing smiled bitterly, yes, she has lost her memory now, how can she still remember it? Don''t even think about asking anything out of her mouth.


    Hearing Zheng Guanqing complimenting himself like this, Su Jin was quite proud, the corners of his lips were raised, and his eyebrows raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I also think my talent must be good!"


    Zheng Guanqing laughed.


    suddenly said: "Although you have lost your memory, you can still remember a little bit of the past, and maybe one day you will remember the memory of the past. Have you tried to find your own memory?"


    Su Jin was startled, trying to find his own memory?


    It was there when I just crossed over. At that time, I came to this unfamiliar dynasty inexplicably. It was still a hard-working little daughter-in-law who was picked up and forced to marry. Her titular husband with a cold face was not by her side, and she was surrounded by almost everyone. A person full of malice, at that time, she was like a pure beast who accidentally entered the Jurassic dinosaur world. She was full of a strong sense of crisis and uncertainty. It can be said that there is no way to go up and down the world, and there is no support, and the whole person is afraid.


    Subconsciously, she naturally tried hard to remember who she really was, and at least she would get two points of peace of mind. Too bad it didn''t, I still can''t remember anything.


    Later, forced by life, and her indifferent face, her husband¡¯s temperament was actually pretty good, so she could only focus on the current life in front of her, how could she care about other illusory things?


    Later, they became a veritable husband and wife, and she only had him in her heart. Just having him is enough. Everything else becomes irrelevant.


    When she thinks about it occasionally, she even hopes that she will never think of the original owner''s life experience in this life, and she will not have anything to do with the original owner in this life.


    She is her, not anyone else.


    How could she still try to find the memory of the original owner?


    It was the plan, but Su Jin naturally couldn''t say it.


    Forget about Zheng Guanqing, even in the face of Qin Lang, she never revealed the idea of ??not wanting to remember her past. Qin Lang would also ask others and inquire about famous doctors to see if he could treat her and retrieve her memory, so she had to look forward to it.


    So when faced with Zheng Guanqing''s question, she naturally lied: "I found it, but unfortunately, there was no progress. I don''t have any hope. After all, the pain in the brain is the most helpless, especially the memory It¡¯s almost impossible to find this thing through treatment. Fortunately, it has no impact on my current life, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I find it or not!¡±


    Zheng Guanqing felt depressed and congested again, although he knew that even if she regained her memory, they would never have a future, but he still wanted her to remember him, and then said sorry to her in person. He was very upset when she heard her say about his life and past in such an understated, dismissive, and irrelevant tone.


    "Everyone has their own past, which is their own root. If possible, I think it''s better to find it. Maybe." Zheng Guanqing smiled, maybe he didn''t say anything, maybe he didn''t know it himself What are you still looking forward to.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly, you are right, but unfortunately, I am not the original owner of this deity! I have not lost the memories that belonged to me. It would be even more terrifying if an extra memory comes out one day!


    "Well, what the general said makes sense, and I think so too." Su Jin said perfunctorily.


    Soon, Su Jin finished dividing the wild sheep, and took the best two pieces of meat, about seven or eight pounds, Su Jin weighed it, "Is this enough?"


    The main reason is that this wild sheep is not very fat, and the rest are almost all the internal organs of the head and feet.


    Zheng Guanqing still had his mind on this appetite, smiled and nodded and said casually: "Well, let''s go back."


    The two of them went back to the snow cave together.


    Zheng Guanqing insisted that Su Jin had no choice but to let him carry the two large pieces of mutton skewered by punching holes in the flexible long grass, so she was worried along the way, for fear of exhausting him.


    On the way, I also picked the snow lotus and snow thistle that I needed. After lunch, the antidote can be prepared.


    There was fresh roasted wild lamb at noon, which made both of them a little happy.


    Zheng Guanqing has simple seasonings, and the roast lamb with seasonings is even more delicious.


    Su Jin praised: "I don''t know what kind of wild sheep it is, it''s really delicious!"


    The meat is indescribably delicious. The roasted charred meat is fragrant, tender and juicy.


    Zheng Guanqing said with a smile: "I don''t know either. The climate in the snowy mountains is cold, and the mutton grows firmer. No wonder it is different from others."


    Su Jin thought about fish, and the same goes for fish. The fish in the cold zone are indeed much more tender and delicious than the fish in the tropics, so he nodded and smiled: "It sounds reasonable, General Zheng is really knowledgeable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： leave

    Chapter 696 Departure


    Zheng Guanqing laughed: "I don''t read much, but I''m not very knowledgeable."


    Unconsciously, he told her about his childhood. He really didn''t go to school for a few years, and then he studied martial arts with a teacher, and then he entered the military camp.


    Unconsciously, Su Jin has not finished talking about the preparation of the antidote.


    Now that the antidote has been prepared, it is of course important to detoxify first. Zheng Guanqing is still a little unfinished. He would not talk to others about this on weekdays, but now it is so natural to talk to her, and he still feels very happy. Joy and joy, from the heart, like never before.


    A faint sense of disappointment and regret passed through his heart. If, if they fulfilled their marriage contract, it must be Qin Se and Ming, right? Unfortunately, it''s not possible!


    While Zheng Guanqing was detoxifying and adjusting his breath, Su Jin sat on the side hugging his knees and looked outside in a trance. Seeing that the sun was fading little by little, and the sun was moving towards the west, she secretly sighed, Come on, this is really hopeless to go down the mountain!


    When Zheng Guanqing finished adjusting his breath, the sun was already hanging in the western sky, and the sunset glow was splendid and colorful, but Su Jin could only smile bitterly.


    Taking Zheng Guanqing''s pulse again, finally there is good news, Su Jin smiled and said: "The general''s poison has been completely relieved, and you only need to rest for a few days when you go back!"


    Zheng Guanqing was also relieved, nodded and smiled: "Thank you Mrs. Qin, it''s all thanks to Mrs. Qin."


    She saved his life again.


    That''s fine, then in the future he will be more and more close to Qin Lang, and others won''t be able to say anything.


    While the sky was still bright, the two went to the pine forest to pick up a lot of firewood. The amount needed in one night was still very large. Even if they were wearing thick clothes, it was still very cold on this snowy mountain, especially at night. , without the sunlight, the temperature will continue to drop


    Before it was completely dark, the two roasted the wild mutton and ate it. Su Jin looked at Zheng Guanqing and was about to speak, Zheng Guanqing smiled and said, "Let me watch the night tonight, the toxins have been cleared, and I have a rest today. Today, I''m fine, but it''s Mrs. Qin, we have to go down the mountain tomorrow, Mrs. Qin has more rest to preserve her physical strength."


    Although I didn''t feel any discomfort in my body before, once the toxin was completely removed, Zheng Guanqing still felt that his body was full of strength and his spirit was two points better than before. In addition to his strong martial arts, his physique is much better than Su Jin''s, how can he bear to let Su Jin watch the night?


    The marriage contract between the two families is actually equivalent to a family. She disappeared and suffered in the past, and the Zheng family looked on indifferently and didn''t know what to do, which was not right in itself.


    She will lose her memory, and she will be displaced. I don''t know how much she has suffered. He doesn''t want to think about it at all. It is fortunate that she can live to let him see her now.


    The Zheng family is responsible for everything that happened to her.


    He and his family have already sorry for her a lot, and he doesn''t want her to suffer any more.


    Su Jin naturally refused. She is a doctor. How can she rest peacefully by letting her patients watch the night all night? Su Jin insisted, Zheng Guanqing had no choice but to give up, but felt even more guilty.


    also has deep regrets, he is not worthy of such her.


    Although Zheng Guanqing obeyed Su Jin''s words and only stayed in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep all night, closed his eyes and fell asleep, his mind was in a mess, his thoughts were like a frightened bird flapping its wings and flying rampantly in his mind, how could he? Can''t catch it.


    It was finally dawn, Su Jin was very happy, "General Zheng, let''s eat some dry food and let''s go down the mountain! If you are lucky, maybe you will meet my husband and the others when you go down the mountain!"


    "They?" Zheng Guanqing was stunned for a moment, but there was no surprise in his heart, instead he was completely empty.


    Su Jin explained with a smile: "When I settled down in that village, I treated an old man who was injured with a nameless swollen poison. I wrote him a prescription and a few lines and asked him to go to my house in Wushui City to get medicine. , smear it two or three times and it will be cured. I think he should go."


    The old man went to the Qin family in Wushui City, and the Qin family would naturally get the news. In that case, they would naturally try to notify Qin Lang as soon as possible.


    Qin Lang will definitely come when he gets the news.


    If it weren''t for the short distance, the old man would have been delaying the news, and I''m afraid they would have arrived yesterday afternoon.


    Zheng Guanqing vigorously cheered up, nodded and smiled at Su Jin with a calm face: "Mrs. Qin is thoughtful!"


    Su Jin smiled, "Let''s get ready soon!"


    "it is good!"


    Zheng Guanqing turned his head and turned to the side, unwilling to see the bright and hopeful smile on her face again. It was not for him, but for Qin Lang.


    For a long time, he believed that men marrying wives and having children are just to manage the housework, reproduce, and take care of human relations. Now he knows that it is not.


    He was a little dazed. With her "fiancee" as a comparison, can he marry another woman? Just thinking about it, subconsciously gave birth to a bit of disgust.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled wryly, he must be crazy.


    Su Jin''s heart is like an arrow, but Zheng Guanqing is very worried.


    When I left, I walked for a long distance, and I couldn''t help but stop and turn back to the empty snow cave where there was only a pile of ashes and a small pile of firewood. He and she, before they knew each other, were so far away.


    Seeing him staring at the snow hole, Su Jin was a little inexplicable. Then she didn''t want to stay in a broken hole at all, and she didn''t think it was anything to look at. He showed this kind of "reluctant" look, which made Su Jin inexplicable. A little chill behind.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, Su Jin felt that he was the truth, and quickly said: "General Zheng, don''t worry, there are no traces left by us in the snow cave, I cleaned it carefully, and all the sparks were doused with snow, to ensure that the fire will burn. Don''t get up!"


    Zheng Guanqing was startled, and his heart became more and more dull and gloomy. He didn''t explain anything to her, he nodded along with her words and forced a smile: "It''s still Mrs. Qin who is careful, I''ll rest assured! Let''s go!"


    This place, only he will carefully treasure it in the bottom of my heart!


    "Okay!" Su Jin was relieved to see that he was finally back to normal.


    Climbing the snow-capped mountains is not easy, and going down is equally troublesome.


    In particular, the avalanche that happened yesterday inexplicably made both of them feel a little frightened. They moved very lightly along the way, and they didn''t even dare to say a word, for fear of another avalanche if the snow layer was shaken.


    After finally descending to the snow-free area, the large swaths of forests and bushes were enough to withstand an avalanche above, and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take a break in the tall black pine forest and move on.


    Going down to the foot of the mountain, Su Jin was a little disappointed, Qin Lang hadn''t come yet, and there was only the sound of wind blowing grass blades around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Kaijo

    Chapter 697 Return to the city


    Zheng Guanqing saw her reaction in his eyes, suppressed the inexplicable sour smile in his heart and comforted: "The old man will not leave until early the next morning even if he goes to report the letter. They can''t come from Wushui City so quickly, you¡ª "


    "Alang!" Su Jin''s eyes were bright, with a bright smile on his face, he waved his hands and ran forward: "Alang! Xianggong!"


    Zheng Guanqing''s unfinished words got stuck in his throat. He looked up and saw a group of knights coming on their horses. The first one was tall and straight, wrapped in a blue-clothed cloak, with distinct features and bright black eyes. Who else was Qin Lang?


    He was just a general. He didn''t expect that he would remember his appearance so clearly, which showed his excellence.


    Her eyesight is really good.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled wryly and shook his head silently.


    His personal guards, Vice Admiral Song and the two generals had already seen him, and they shouted "General!" in surprise and joy, and they all dismounted and ran towards him. Zheng Guanqing restrained all his emotions and looked at them.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows the moment he saw Su Jin, jumped off his horse and rushed forward, hugging her full of arms and wrapping her in his cloak, "A Jin!"


    He stared at her eyebrows, his eyes were nostalgic, but his voice was trembling.


    "A Jin!" He made her suffer again. He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he is afraid. He had never been so frightened before, as if all the strength had been drawn out of his body, he could barely stand!


    Until the woman in front of him groaned and complained to him: "You are so strong, you want to strangle me!"


    Then he came back to his senses, and hurriedly released the hands that were around her waist, fearing that he would have a certain amount of strength in his heart. Qin Lang felt guilty and distressed: "I''m sorry!"


    Sorry for putting you in danger again.


    Sorry, I didn''t protect you well.


    Sorry, I am late


    Su Jin gently held his hand and squeezed it. The generous and hot palm made her feel extremely at ease and at ease, and his guilty appearance made her feel more distressed.


    She knew what he meant when he said sorry, and this stupid man felt guilty again for not protecting himself.


    But he didn''t think about it, everyone is an independent individual, and accidents are everywhere and can happen at any time. No matter what happens, it''s not his responsibility. He has done enough.


    Su Jin smiled, squeezed his fingers and hummed softly: "What are you sorry for? Is your daughter-in-law such a useless and delicate willow? This is too small for my ability, I won''t do it!"


    Qin Lang laughed softly, his mood was also relaxed, and he was very kind: "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t underestimate my daughter-in-law!"


    Qin Lang lowered his head to kiss him.


    "Don''t!" Su Jin was startled and leaned back slightly: "Let people see."


    She doesn''t want to be ashamed, do you want to see people after so many people have seen it?


    Qin Lang chuckled and glanced at Gu Yunzheng and others who had long since avoided it, but he still did not continue.


    He doesn''t care, but he can''t let others see his daughter-in-law like this, otherwise no one will talk about him, but they will say that the daughter-in-law is not.


    Qin Lang held her hand tightly and walked towards Zheng Guanqing.


    That is the boss, you have to go over and say hello first.


    Su Jin is Qin Lang''s wife, so Qin Lang saluted and she naturally accompanied him.


    Seeing their husband and wife saluting to meet her, Zheng Guanqing felt a very subtle feeling in her heart. Without waiting for Qin Lang to bow, she grabbed Qin Lang''s arm to support him, and said with a hearty smile: "General Qin, you don''t need to be too polite! You arrived so quickly, you have worked hard all the way!"


    "General Zheng is polite, it should be!" Qin Lang clasped his fists.


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at Su Jin and said, "This time I was able to escape safely, thanks to Mrs. Qin! If Mrs. Qin hadn''t healed my wounds and detoxified me, I would have died in a daze in the future without knowing the reason! Mrs. Qin, thank you. Thank you, I will owe Mrs. Qin a life, no matter what you ask for in the future, as long as Mrs. Qin speaks, I will promise Mrs. Qin one thing!"


    This promise is not too heavy. As Zheng Guanqing, since Su Jin is a doctor again, he is obliged to save him when he encounters him. It is true that he is grateful for the life-saving grace, but it is rare to ask for it.


    Zheng Guanqing naturally has his own different thoughts. If he does not know Su Jin''s identity, he will repay the life-saving grace, but he will never make such a promise in public.


    Fortunately, he has always been generous to his subordinates on weekdays. Although he made such a promise, everyone was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel too surprised when he thought about it carefully.


    Su Jin was also a little surprised, because she also thought that she was a doctor and a citizen of Daqing. General Zheng, who was guarding the border, was killed. She should have reached out to rescue her. head.


    But don''t be stupid when this kind of favor comes to your door, Su Jin smiled and bowed his knees and thanked: "The general''s words are serious, but the kindness is difficult to accept, so I would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Zheng Guanqing nodded and smiled.


    Lieutenant General Song and his personal guards were concerned about Zheng Guanqing''s health. This was both an injury and a poison, which made everyone suspicious, and they quickly asked.


    Zheng Guanqing was not ambiguous, and simply explained the reason in a few words.


    Everyone secretly broke out in a cold sweat, and they all thanked Su Jin, especially Zheng Guanqing''s guards, who have regarded Su Jin as their great benefactor.


    all yelled at the enemy for being vicious.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand slightly tighter, and a storm surged in his heart.


    No wonder, Zheng Guanqing was in the prime of his life but suddenly died of physical decline. At that time, everyone thought that he had stayed at the border for too long, and his old illness had relapsed and was so severe that he died. Now that he wants to come, it is because of that evil poison.


    His wife''s daughter-in-law is really a pair of wonderful hands


    The people mounted their horses and left the place quickly.


    If it is still early today, we should be able to return to Wushui City before dark in the afternoon.


    Su Jin naturally shared a ride with Qin Lang, and let her sit in his arms, the cloak tightly wrapped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Murder

    Chapter 698 Murder


    Zheng Guanqing worked hard to control himself not to look back, and worked very hard.


    He secretly laughed at himself, that he didn''t know how hard it was to endure. He always thought that he had the self-control of Taishan collapse in front of him without changing his face. It turned out that it was not so easy to do!


    When the last ray of afterglow shone down, everyone finally returned to Wushui City.


    Duan Fu did not go with Qin Lang and others to meet him, but sent many people to search for the enemy and **** them along the way. Outside the city gate, Duan Fu personally greeted him here.


    Seeing it from a distance, Qin Lang hesitated for a moment, then rushed forward and called Zheng Guanqing, "General, can you take a step to speak."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded, turned over and dismounted: "General Qin, please come with me."


    Qin Lang didn''t let Su Jin dismount, let her ride where she was and waited, and he also got off the horse and walked towards Zheng Guanqing.


    "General Zheng, my wife''s distress this time must be related to the Luo family, and I won''t give up with the Luo family in the end!"


    Even if he is bound by this level of identity in the army, according to the rules, he cannot interfere with local forces and become enemies with others. But since the Luo family not only did not remember the lesson, but provoked again and again, and almost killed Su Jin''s life again, if he continued to endure it, he would be a man in vain.


    Before ?? started, he thought it would be better to say hello in front of General Zheng.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Guanqing nodded in agreement without much thought: "This Luo family is too outrageous, I really think that our military people are soft persimmons! How will the family members of the generals live in the future? You just need to do something to the Luo family, but don''t be too public, let alone show your identities to participate in it, and leave the rest to me. "


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, then folded his fists and bowed slightly: "Yes, the general will understand, thank you General!"


    It is better to have General Zheng as a guarantee.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to be more polite, and added: "It''s no joke that the Luo family has dominated Wushui City for so many years, this time they must know that you won''t spare them easily, and you will definitely make some moves. So, you have to act fast and don''t give them time to react."


    Qin Lang wanted to act quickly and nodded: "Thank you General for the suggestion!"


    Met with Duan Fu and others, and had a good chat.


    Su Jin was inconvenient to mix with these big men, Qin Lang also felt sorry for her to suffer a lot of hardships and exhaustion these days, told Zheng Guanqing, Duan Fu, etc., and took Su Jin and the Qin family back first.


    Someone from the Qin family had already returned to report the letter first, the door was open, and Xu Rongyue, Wangchun and others were all anxiously greeted at the door.


    Seeing Su Jin, Xu Rongyue dashed over, clutching Su Jin''s hand tightly, her eyes were slightly red, but she had a smile on her face: "A Jin! You are finally back!"


    If something happens to her in order to save her, Qin Lang doesn''t need to say anything, she will never have any happiness in her life, and she will only have endless regrets and pains for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, she is back!


    Su Jin shook Xu Rongyue''s hand and smiled: "I can rest assured that Sister Xu is fine. I will not do anything I am not sure of, you have to believe me!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "I believe it! I can''t believe it any more!"


    "Madame!"


    "Madam, you are finally back!"


    Wangchun waited with tears in her eyes, crying and laughing, and hugged her up to salute.


    Qin Lang frowned, the little girls are really far behind Gu Yunzheng and the others, they are not at all funny. What should he do when they surround his daughter-in-law?


    Qin Lang decisively took his daughter-in-law over: "I''ll take A Jin to rest, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for the past three days, what should you do, don''t wait for us for dinner, prepare some in the kitchen Digestive food."


    Wang Chun and the others hurriedly agreed, watching Qin Lang take the man away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： go home

    Chapter 699 Homecoming


    When Qin Lang said this, Su Jin subconsciously touched her stomach, it was flat and empty, and the hunger surged up immediately, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, "I''m so hungry!"


    The kind that is so hungry that the chest is attached to the back.


    Qin Lang was so distressed that he kissed her again, caressed her gently and said, "Oh, wait, I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I can bring you something to eat!"


    It is already midnight. The Qin family has never been used to being harsh on servants. Qin Lang will not do this, and Su Jin will not. Although Qin Lang instructed the kitchen to prepare food, the two of them were not seen in the middle of the night. There will definitely be no one guarding him, and he would have gone back to sleep at this time. I don''t know if there is anything to eat at this time.


    Su Jin refused and pulled Qin Lang''s sleeve: "I''ll go too!"


    Qin Lang smiled, seeing his daughter-in-law Bai Nenenen''s little hand gently tugging at his sleeve, how could he have the heart to reject her? He hugged and kissed twice: "Okay, let''s go together. I''ll get you clothes!"


    "Um!"


    After putting it on with great difficulty, Qin Lang said, "It''s cold outside at night, can I carry you over there?"


    "No," Su Jin shook his head and spread his arms: "I want to carry it!"


    Qin Lang doted on with a low smile, turned and turned his knees and turned his back to her: "Okay, back, come, back!"


    "Yeah!" Su Jin happily lay on his back, hugging his neck, Qin Lang supported her with his back, and got up with her back.


    He turned his head to look at her subconsciously, Su Jin raised his eyebrows and raised his lips with a light smile, leaned forward and kissed his cheek gently and said, "Come on! I''m so hungry!"


    "Good! Let''s go, I can''t let my daughter-in-law go hungry!" Qin Lang held her steadily and went out to the kitchen.


    Tonight, the moonlight is good, and the light is shining down the ground. There are shadows in the courtyard. Su Jin looked up and saw a moon that was close to a jade plate hanging in the dark blue sky. It was almost half a month.


    The cool breeze is breezy, and the surroundings are silent and silent, and the presence of this man in an environment that should clearly feel the heartbeat makes people feel at ease and at ease, as well as a hint of sweetness.


    Looking back on the top of the snow-capped mountains yesterday, it seems like a century has passed.


    Qin''s kitchen is very big. Qin Lang came to the kitchen with her on his back, kicked gently with his feet, and the hidden door opened, thinking that it was specially reserved for them.


    Wangchun has always been careful in managing the house.


    The room was dark and had no lights, and the moonlight slanted in from the window edge, and objects were vaguely visible.


    "Let me down, be careful!" Su Jin struggled gently behind him.


    Qin Lang put the person down gently and turned on the lamp, the dim yellow light rendered the room gentle and quiet.


    "Come on, sit down and I''ll see what''s on the stove!" Qin Lang moved over a stool to help her sit down and looked at the two stoves side by side.


    There is a crock pot on each of the large and small stoves, and there are wisps of hot steam coming out, which is the food reserved for the two of them in the kitchen.


    Su Jin walked over wherever he was willing to sit.


    Qin Lang stretched out his hand to lift the lid of the jar, and told Su Jin to hold his hand and stop it, "Be careful!"


    There are a few small sparks clearly visible in the furnace, how can the crock not be hot? This guy really has no common sense.


    Qin Lang smiled and took the dishcloth that was washed and dried on the stove. One of the two clay pots is porridge with shredded chicken, mushrooms and ham, which is rich in color and appetizing, and the other is stewed with mutton soup.


    "It smells so good!" Su Jin couldn''t help but sniffed, rubbed his stomach, and got even more hungry.


    Qin Lang was both distressed and funny: "Sit down and wait, I''ll serve it for you!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin smiled and sat down at the table, and brought him a stool next to him, waiting eagerly for food.


    Qin Lang brought two bowls of porridge over first. The porridge is thick and just right, the porridge is full and shiny, and the chicken shreds, diced mushrooms, and diced ham are well integrated in it, which is bright and attractive.


    The steaming heat adds to the warmth of the ironing sheet, which is unique to the food.


    Su Jin couldn''t wait to take a bite, his taste buds were instantly opened, and he was even more hungry, "Delicious! It seems like I haven''t had such delicious porridge for a long time!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "There are many more on the stove."


    "Well, you can eat too!" Su Jin smiled at him.


    Both of them were starving, and they quickly ate a bowl of porridge, and instantly became a little more energetic.


    Qin Lang watched his daughter-in-law while eating. Seeing that the daughter-in-law''s bowl was empty, he smiled attentively and said, "Would you like another bowl? Eat more and sleep well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get up tomorrow."


    Su Jin shook his head and smiled and said, "I want to eat mutton noodles now, and the noodles are too late to roll out. Let''s make noodle soup, shall we?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Cook

    Chapter 700 Cooking


    She can drink porridge, how can Qin Lang, a big man, have enough to eat porridge all day? Besides, in the three days since he disappeared, he didn''t know what to worry about, and he definitely didn''t have a good meal.


    "Okay!" Qin Lang naturally has nothing to do, let alone making noodles, even if his daughter-in-law said that he wanted to try roasted hare, he would definitely go out without saying a word.


    Su Jin got up and said with a smile: "You go to the stove to make a fire, and I''ll make a face."


    "Yeah!" Qin Lang smiled and brought a pile of firewood from the corner, squatting in front of the stove to make a fire, while Su Jin rolled up his sleeves and kneaded behind the stove.


    Guessing Qin Lang''s appetite, he grabbed a few handfuls of flour, added a little bit more, added water, added two eggs, and kneaded the flour one by one to form a ball. Although she has no talent in cooking, she can naturally do things that ordinary people can do well.


    Qin Lang raised his eyes and looked at the slender figure of the woman with a slight bow and face under the dim yellow light, her thin lips evoked a faint smile, and her eyes were filled with tender care that he could not see. The way his daughter-in-law cooks for him under the lamp is really beautiful no matter how you look at it.


    In the eyes of others, she is just a goddess doctor with excellent medical skills, and she is respected and respected. He is the only one in this world who knows all aspects of her beauty.


    After reconciling the noodles, Su Jin found a handful of green and tender shallots, two large green onions, and a few pieces of green vegetables from the kitchen.


    After thinking about it, I soaked a handful of dried mushrooms, washed the greens and green onions, patted a few stalks of garlic and cut them into minced garlic.


    Qin Lang made a fire, washed the pot and put it on the stove. Under the guidance of Su Jin, he poured half of the mutton soup and mutton from the crock into the pot, and rubbed his hands beside his daughter-in-law with a smile. Watch her make a face.


    Su Jinnu smiled and said, "Go there and sit!"


    Where is Qin Lang willing? Shaking his head: "No, I''ll accompany you!"


    Su Jin laughed: "I''m not with you in the kitchen!"


    "That''s different," Qin Lang said with a smile, wrapping her waist and chin on her shoulders behind her: "I want to stay close!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help giggling, his heart was sweet, and a bright smile spread on his face: "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, or you won''t be able to eat it later."


    Qin Lang released her with a smile: "What else? I''ll come!"


    There is nothing suitable for him to help, Su Jin blinked: "Go watch the fire."


    Qin Lang refused, and glanced at the swaying stove hole: "The fire is ok, then I will accompany you like this."


    Su Jin has nothing to do, "Well, don''t move your feet."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her face again: "Move your mouth, can you? I''ll listen to you!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    The mutton soup was originally hot, but it boiled when the pot was heated a little. Su Jin squeezed the reconciled noodles and put them into the pot, and asked Qin Lang to stir with a pair of long chopsticks to avoid sticky gnocchi in the pot. together.


    The noodles are quickly condensed and formed in the hot soup, becoming smooth and white.


    Su Jin put the shredded mushrooms, the small pieces of green onions, and the green vegetables twisted into pieces into the pot one by one, seasoned with a little salt, and asked Qin Lang to take two bowls, one large and one small, and look at the gnocchi. One by one, they floated up and rolled in the snow-white soup, presumably they were cooked, they were taken out one by one and put into two bowls.


    At the end, add garlic, a teaspoon of chili and mutton oil, the gnocchi is white, the mutton is plump and tender, the green onions and vegetables are green, and the mushrooms with unique fragrance are added, and a bowl of noodles with full color and fragrance is ready.


    The two sat at the table eating noodles and soup. Qin Lang ate the whole bowl cleanly for his face and was full of praise. Even if the noodles are good because soup is good for most of them, the man''s compliment still makes her smile and elated.


    Boiled hot water by the way. It was inconvenient to take a shower in the dark at the moment. The two of them simply rinsed and wiped, and went back to the room.


    Changed into clean and soft pajamas, ate and drank, and had a high bed with soft pillows. My muscles and bones were loose. This time I was really satisfied and wanted nothing else.


    Su Jin shrank in Qin Lang''s arms, hugged his waist and rubbed his face against his chest with both hands, and sighed softly with satisfaction. Qin Lang gently stroked her soft hair, bowed his head and kissed, the faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, which made him feel comfortable and addicted.


    Su Jin raised his head from his arms, looked at each other and smiled. He couldn''t help holding her face and kissing her deeply.


    After some intimacy and intimacy, Su Jin snuggled in his arms, and then he talked about everything that had happened since the day he started.


    She spoke very carefully, and Qin Lang listened very carefully.


    Su Jin understated his encounter with Zheng Guanqing¡ªit was an unintentional coincidence.


    As for Zheng Guanqing strangling her by the neck and nearly killing her, she concealed it and didn''t dare to say it, and the avalanche happened on the snowy mountain, she only took it with a few words.


    Otherwise, if he knew about it, he might feel sorry for him. She didn''t want him to feel guilty.


    "The people of the Luo family keep repeating themselves, it''s really hateful! Alang, I can''t let them go this time! Luo Ziyuan is a lunatic, I''m going to destroy her!"


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold.


    She thought that after the last incident at the inn, Luo Ziyuan knew how to be afraid and scruples, but she didn''t expect it to get worse. I don''t know how she found out her whereabouts and nearly harmed herself and Sister Xu.


    If she spared her again, it would be too temperamental.


    Qin Lang held her arm tightly and smiled coldly: "I listen to you. But it''s not enough to destroy her, I want the entire Luo family to be buried with her stupidity and wanton! I have sent a letter to Amo, asking He''ll be back in a few days."


    "Amo?" Su Jin was stunned, "You asked Amo to take people away before to deal with the Luo family?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were deep, and he kissed him naturally and turned his eyes away. He said lightly, "I''m just guessing, and I don''t have any evidence, so I asked Ah Mo to bring someone to check it. At that time, I just thought about what happened in the past. I didn''t expect Ah Mo. They are so capable, and the results they found out were beyond my expectations."


    Although he had been to Wushui City in his last life, he didn''t stay for long. He tried hard to recall and finally remembered the fate of the Luo family.


    It''s just that he had already left Wushui City at that time, and naturally he didn''t care too much about the Luo family in a small Wushui City.


    Because this ear is involved in a lot of things¡ªcolluding with foreign countries, defecting, so he tried hard to think and still had a vague impression.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t care at the time, and he didn''t know which tribe the Luo family colluded with.


    But as long as you scrutinize carefully, there are still clues to follow.


    For example, those who have the strength to convince the Luo family to defect from their home country must not be a small force.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： reason

    Chapter 701 Reason


    For example, those who have the strength to convince the Luo family to defect from their home country must not be a small force.


    Only the big forces can give the Luo family more than what they got in Wushui City. The large forces outside the customs are limited, which greatly narrows the suspects.


    In addition to that, there were 18 BMWs that were snatched from him.


    Such top BMWs are not unusual even for grassland tribes who are good at raising horses outside Guan. Most small tribes don''t even have one. Even if they have one, they will definitely become treasures in the tribe and the most powerful leader. all.


    Only the top big tribes have such strength, and they brought 18 horses to the Luo family.


    According to Qin Lang''s speculation, even the top tribes would be reluctant to cut off such a large piece of meat from themselves to the Luo family, so it is very likely that they borrowed flowers to offer Buddha.


    These 18 BMWs were looted from various small tribes, so it would not be distressing to sell them or give them half to the Luo family.


    And the Luo family took the risk of smuggling these 18 BMWs into customs and wanted to use them, which is also worth pondering.


    The Luo family will definitely not be reserved for their own family. Once they fall into the public eye, they will definitely attract attention from all parties. After all, it is absolutely unusual for 18 top BMWs to appear all at once.


    Then it is to resell, or make some people as a gift


    Qin Lang doesn''t care what the Luo family wants to do, he just wants to know who the Luo family is hooking up with. Amo took a few retired scouts and archers who were good at tracking and inquiring about news. After leaving the customs, they divided into two or three groups to act separately to secretly trace the source of those BMWs.


    Although this is not easy, there are traces to follow.


    There are only a few suspects, and it will only take a while to investigate.


    But now, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    General Zheng is right, this time he failed to kill Su Jin, the Luo family will definitely be worried about his revenge, and will definitely be prepared. He couldn''t give them more time to prepare.


    In addition, Amo sent a letter back, although everything could not be finally determined, but the direction and target that the line pointed to was very clear.


    Qin Lang planned to send a letter to Amo and others the next day, so he didn''t need to check any more, and instead concocted some "evidence".


    They didn''t do any serious business in the first place. Since they couldn''t find any real evidence, why would they concoct some?


    "A Jin should try not to go out for a while, and try not to go to the hospital as much as possible. After ten days and a half at most, there is no need to worry anymore."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, "Yeah". Qin Lang had to make a lot of changes to advance the previous deployment plan. Ten days and a half months were very compact.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Su Jin smiled and said softly: "It doesn''t matter if I can bring down the Luo family so soon, it doesn''t matter if it''s later, Luo Ziyuan, but I won''t let her go!"


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang sneered: "The Luo family is over, she will end up worse than anyone else! A tyrannical eldest lady who is useless and only uses her power to bully others, her crimes are still to come!"


    Su Jin sighed, thinking about it carefully. Luo Ziyuan, the kind of charming lady who was parasitized by the power of the big family and did evil, has no support. She has fallen into trouble and took advantage of the opportunity to retaliate countless times.


    I just don''t know if she will realize that her stupidity and domineering have put the Luo family in such a situation!


    "General Zheng is going in and out, and there must be a lot of guards around him. Why did he encounter an ambush? This matter." Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang and hesitated.


    If it was someone else, Su Jin would definitely not ask this question, even if he was curious, because some things cannot be asked casually.


    But at the moment, I am lying in bed with my husband, and there is no distinction between the two, so there is nothing to worry about, and it is nothing to ask questions in my heart.


    Qin Lang will tell her what he can say, and most likely Qin Lang will tell her what he cannot say, but he will tell her not to say it. He can still trust the character of his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Lang told the truth without even thinking about it: "Prince Donghu was on his mission to Daqing last year, and now, on his return trip, General Zheng has to see him off. The route is supposed to be kept secret, and for some reason it was known, so there was that one. Murder. Although there were a lot of people around General Zheng, the other party came prepared, the incident happened suddenly, and he had to protect the third prince of Donghu, so he was caught off guard! I heard that General Zheng led several personal guards. Ma led away most of the killers and disappeared, but he was rescued by A Jin unexpectedly, as for those personal guards, they should have all died."


    Su Jin was a little stunned, and sighed: "I really didn''t expect this to happen, can you find out who did it?"


    Fortunately, General Zheng is fine. Once he dies, the entire Wushui City military headquarters will have to be reshuffled. Su Jin has heard the names Donghu and Xihu many times here. Don''t look at the third prince of Donghu personally envoy to Daqing. It''s like a friendly relationship. In fact, even people like Su Jin who don''t pay much attention to national conditions understand that this is just an envoy. It''s not necessarily true to make friends, it''s more like a test.


    Once General Zheng dies, Wushuicheng''s army is headless and people are unstable. It''s hard to say whether Donghu''s side will make any move. After all, how rare is this opportunity? If you don''t take advantage of this village, you won''t have this store.


    Expect Donghu people to preach more morality? It would be better to expect the wolves on the grassland to eat grass instead of sheep.


    Qin Lang shook his head: "Before everyone, almost all of your thoughts were on looking for General Zheng, where can you take care of other things? Now that General Zheng has returned safely, it is natural to have a thorough investigation."


    Zheng Guanqing was ambushed and almost died. Who would believe it if he said there was no inner ghost? Not only is there an inner ghost, but the inner ghost''s position in the military will not be low, who can feel at ease if he is not found out?


    There is also the outside world. If it were not for the powerful and huge forces, it would not be able to send so many good players and make such careful arrangements. Which party is it? If you don''t find out and take revenge and go back, who in the military can swallow this breath?


    After listening for a while, Su Jin suddenly froze, looked up at Qin Lang suddenly, his eyes were burning, but he stopped talking, frowning slightly.


    Qin Lang patted her back lightly, rubbed her brows with his slightly calloused fingers, and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry, you just stay at home and stay safe and wait for me to come back. Good. Besides, even if there is action, it will not be in the near future.¡±


    Once there is a plan for this matter, Qin Lang will definitely have a mission. Who told his daughter-in-law to be too good and too capable?


    Whether he likes it or not, his daughter-in-law has built the bridge for him by accident, and he must walk on without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： block the way

    Chapter 702 Blocking the Road


    If he does nothing, the credit he made last time will be diluted, or even wiped out in word of mouth, and it will become that he is relying on his daughter-in-law to ascend.


    How can he bear this kind of humiliation with slow malice when he is a dignified seven-footed man with an arrogant body? He also refused to let everyone say that his daughter-in-law married a useless man.


    Furthermore, this is a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds and rise to the top. The higher his position, the more secure he and his daughter-in-law will be.


    For example, before, a sergeant''s wife dared to humiliate his daughter-in-law, put on airs in front of his daughter-in-law, and even wanted to get in on his daughter-in-law''s Seven Star Building.


    If he is incompetent, wouldn''t his daughter-in-law die from grievances? This is absolutely unbearable for him.


    Su Jin pouted, "But¡ª"


    "Good, trust your man, when has your man ever let you down? Huh?" Su Jin''s heart was slightly reassured, and she put a sticker in his arms. Qin Lang hugged her tighter, lowered his head involuntarily, and found her lips exactly, tossing and turning.


    Su Jin slept very soundly and sweetly this night. After sleeping for almost a day, he woke up in the afternoon and evening. He opened his eyes and stretched out. He was full of energy, reborn, and finally he was completely refreshed. .


    As expected, it was already empty, she curled her lips and smiled.


    If she slept until the sun was up, he would accompany her, but she slept for the whole day, so naturally he couldn''t accompany her.


    After getting up, he was told that Qin Lang was summoned by General Zheng Da and General Duan.


    General Zheng finally returned safely. Just as Qin Lang told her in the middle of the night while they were in bed, the military will definitely make some moves, and Qin Lang will naturally not be idle.


    Madam Tang and Mei Niang both came to visit, but before she got up, they left again. Su Jin hurriedly sent someone to report safety.


    Xu Rongyue was able to talk to her properly now, and she was inevitably guilty.


    This time, she was really frightened. It turned out that it was so dangerous in Wushui City. Those people were so ferocious that she almost fell off the horse!


    "Otherwise, do you want to think about it and go back with me." Xu Rongyue sighed worriedly, and couldn''t help but persuade: "I think your husband must agree!"


    This place is too dangerous.


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "Since I''m here, I won''t leave, I don''t want to leave him. This time we''ve all been careless, and there won''t be a second time, but it''s you, Sister Xu, I think these two days You go back!"


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t persuade him again, so she gave up with a sigh, and said thoughtfully: "I think, in terms of military equipment, our Qin Ji is not enough, I will focus more on this when I go back this time!"


    Xu Rongyue felt very guilty, because her understanding was not deep enough. Although she had recruited a lot of good players after she experienced Su Jin''s so-called "fianc¨¦" family trouble last time in Xiaohe Village, it is obvious that those people are still not strong enough, and they can only fight against ordinary strongmen. The real murderous villains and masters only deserve to be beheaded.


    She decided to really put a lot of hard work on it after going back this time. Making money is important, and personal safety is more important. Otherwise, the money is still there and the life is gone. What is the use of so much money?


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and nodded with a smile: "Sister Xu seems to be done, I''ll wait here and enjoy it!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Xu Rongyue didn''t stay any longer, and left the next morning.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin sent her out of the city together and watched her motorcade disappear from sight before they returned to the city.


    He didn''t want to get on the carriage but was stopped by a group of people.


    This makes Su Jin a little surprised. She must know that her reputation as a goddess doctor, a wife of a general, and a benefactor of General Zheng''s life is well-known in Wushui City. Even the Luo family now only dares to make small moves behind their backs, and absolutely Don''t dare to make trouble with her.


    She successfully interprets the meaning of the difference between the past and the present.


    Someone dared to stop her carriage unceremoniously on the street, which is a bit rare.


    A voice that was neither yin nor yang came: "Is Mrs. Qin in the carriage? Mrs. Qin is so big, she has time to travel but has no time to see a doctor for our third prince, so Mrs. Qin doesn''t care about our Donghu. ?"


    "Donghu? The third prince?" Su Jin looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang didn''t pay much attention to the half-familiar Daqing mandarin, so he sneered and said to Su Jin: "It was the third prince of Donghu who was ambushed with General Zheng. He was seriously injured and could not continue his journey, so he had to return. He went to Wushui City. Now he is living in General Zheng¡¯s mansion. Their mission must have A Jin diagnose him, and yesterday they sent someone to our house to call someone, but I was prescribing it away.¡±


    Yesterday, his wife was so tired and slept so sweetly, so naturally he couldn''t be disturbed. He is only the third prince of Donghu, and he is also an outsider in this Wushui City. Besides, he wasn''t dying, at stake, and his daughter-in-law had to take action. Of course, it was more important for his daughter-in-law to get a good night''s sleep.


    Qin Lang arrogantly invited people out without even thinking about it. The other party was so angry that he ran to General Zheng to complain.


    General Zheng''s character Qin Lang is very clear, that is to protect shortcoming. Not to mention that Su Jin saved him, even if he didn''t, he couldn''t please others without giving face to his own people.


    As a result, Donghu did not get any benefit.


    I didn''t expect it to be so boring, and I didn''t give up, but today I actually ran halfway to stop people.


    "If Ah Jin doesn''t want to go, let''s just ignore it."


    Su Jin smiled: "It''s okay to go and have a look, anyway, they''re a mission, so they have to give two points of face!"


    As she said, she lifted the curtain of the car, and glanced at the few servants dressed in Donghu who were staring at the tiger and looking worried. The first one was especially bad.


    "Sir, you don''t seem qualified to accuse me, do you? I''m not a military doctor, I''m not a member of the imperial court, I''m just a free and idle civilian doctor. As for patients, I can choose to receive treatment, and I have the freedom to choose to refuse, it seems that I have no responsibility. My duty is to diagnose and treat your master, right? What is your tone, sir? When did the Donghu people in my Daqing territory arbitrarily support the people of my Daqing people? Dare to ask, who gave the power to the gentleman?"


    A few people from the Donghu embassy blocked the road. Annoyed by what happened yesterday, they deliberately ran on Su Jin. They deliberately spoke loudly, and they were in a very lively street market, which soon attracted many people to watch.


    Naturally, the people of Donghu and Wushui City didn''t have a good opinion of them. As soon as Su Jin''s words fell, he immediately won everyone''s approval.


    The contemptuous eyes of the people fell on the Donghu envoys one after another, pointing at them.


    "That is, who is our Doctor Su? Let you call and order? Who gave you the courage!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Donghu Mission

    Chapter 703 Donghu Mission


    "Is this the tone of asking someone to see a doctor? Donghu people are so well-bred!"


    "Just like this attitude, I won''t pay attention to you if it''s me! I owe you so much!"


    "So barbarians are barbarians, and they don''t understand a little bit of etiquette."


    The Donghu embassy was so angry that they were so angry that they glared at each other. How could the common people allow them to drink and scold without retaliating? They fought back.


    There were so many people, and the Donghu embassy consisted of only five or six people. Even if they were taller and had a louder voice, they would not be able to escape the fate of "two fists can''t beat four hands". Submerged in the spittle of the people, he was mad with anger.


    Su Jin laughed to himself, raised his voice to stop the people''s scolding and criticism, glanced at the Donghu embassy and said lightly: "You don''t understand etiquette, but we are not in Daqing, I will go to see the third prince of Donghu, you go back first Come on! As for yesterday, I was unwell, overworked, and in poor condition, so I declined. I have to rest well and be in the best condition before I can see the patient and make sure nothing goes wrong. Is there anything wrong with this? Is it alright? So much resentment from your mission? If you are in bad spirits and go to the doctor and something goes wrong, may I ask your mission, who will be responsible?¡±


    The Donghu embassy was speechless.


    The people around the audience nodded their heads in agreement, praising Su Shenyi for his high-quality medical products, serious and responsible work, and meticulousness. By the way, they stepped on the Donghu Mission, which was arrogant and unreasonable.


    The Donghu Mission almost didn''t blow up.


    Qin Lang sneered and glanced at them coldly: "A few of you have something to do? If you have nothing to do, get out of the way! Presumably you don''t want to delay the diagnosis and treatment of your third prince, right?"


    The leader glared at Qin Lang badly, his cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and finally he waved his hand reluctantly, leading a few of his subordinates to retreat to the side.


    "I really don''t know what to say!" Qin Lang snorted coldly, "Daughter-in-law, even if you see the Hu Ren prince, it''s best to let him suffer!"


    A doctor wants to quietly make his patients suffer more. This kind of thing should not be too simple and easy to operate, especially for people of Su Jin''s level.


    raised his eyebrows, leaned into Qin Lang''s arms and said with a smile: "That''s natural, I hate this kind of flamboyant guy the most! If he doesn''t make him cry, I''m not a genius doctor Su!"


    Qin Lang laughed and kissed his daughter-in-law''s rosy and soft lips, "Baby!"


    Su Jin blushed, and threw his head into his arms with a coquettish moan, Qin Lang laughed happily in a low voice, and embraced his precious daughter-in-law.


    After returning home, Su Jin took the medicine box and took Qin Lang''s car to General Zheng''s mansion.


    On the way ?? Qin Lang roughly told her about the third prince of Donghu.


    Donghu is one of the three most powerful grassland tribes outside the customs. He is ambitious and has a cavalry with incomparably powerful combat power.


    But at least in the area of ??Wushui City, they couldn''t get anything good from the frontier generals headed by General Zheng.


    Prince Donghu''s mission to the capital of Daqing was the most direct test.


    The generals of Wushui City don''t know what the attitude of the imperial court is, but no one knows better than them. Therefore, on the boundary of Wushui City, as long as people don''t catch the real fault, it doesn''t matter if they are a little arrogant.


    Besides, King Donghu has many sons, and these three princes are relatively tasteless. They are neither favored nor neglected, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Seeing Su Jin again, Zheng Guanqing can face it calmly, at least on the surface.


    As for Su Jin, it is impossible for him to have any thoughts or the like. In front of him, she is the wife of a general, and it is good to meet her politely and politely with her husband.


    As for the life-saving grace, Su Jinke never thought of putting on airs in front of Zheng Guanqing to be complacent by relying on this relationship.


    Zheng Guanqing has a heart and will remember what she did. If he is not, her repeated reminders will only add to her disgust.


    So the most important thing to be a human being is to be yourself.


    Su Jin did this, but it made Butler Zheng and the general''s guards even more respectful and polite.


    Zheng Guanqing, Qin Lang, and the two lieutenants here accompanied Su Jin to the third prince Ukkin for diagnosis and treatment.


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help but comfort him: "Mrs. Qin doesn''t need to be nervous, just make a diagnosis as usual."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Well, I will try my best."


    is just doing your best.


    Ukkin had obviously heard the complaint of the subordinate who was blocking the road. Seeing that Su Jin and others were very bad, his sharp eyes stared directly at Su Jin.


    But for a moment, Qin Lang calmly stepped aside and blocked his daughter-in-law behind him.


    Wu Kejin smiled coldly and withdrew his gaze, glanced at everyone, and said without a smile: "Why are you all here? Xiao Wang is really flattered!"


    Zheng Guanqing smiled lightly: "The third prince is injured. As the host, we are really ashamed. We should be concerned about it, so I ask Mrs. Qin to diagnose the third prince, how about it?"


    Ukkin sneered, rolled his eyes and said, "Okay!"


    Su Jinchong and Zheng Guanqing nodded, stepped forward to take a pulse for Wu Kejin, and checked the wound on his left leg and ankle.


    Speaking of which, this is definitely the black history of Ukkin.


    After being ambushed that day, Zheng Guanqing reacted extremely quickly, shouting loudly for dispatch, dispatching the most powerful force to protect Ukkin. Although the third prince of Donghu is very tasteless, he must not die in front of his eyes, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Therefore, although Ukkin was quite frightened, he was not injured. On the contrary, in the rapid evacuation after that, he fell down and fell off the horse because of panic, and broke his left foot!


    Until now, his left ankle was still red, swollen and bruised, and he could only lie on the bed and could not move.


    Thinking about how he would fall off his horse at that time, this definitely made him feel extremely suffocated, angry and ashamed when he would ride a horse at the age of three.


    His entourage didn''t know which talented one was. In order to please his master, he went so far as to appease him, saying that it must be the Daqing soldiers who escorted him to retreat, causing him to fall off his horse, otherwise it would depend on his riding skills. , how could it possibly fall off the horse?


    Ukkin agreed with this, and he angered everyone, hating Zheng Guanqing''s personal guards and so on.


    In the past few days, I have been looking for something different. Until Zheng Guanqing came back, he pressed neither softly nor hard, he dared to provoke others, but he had some scruples towards Zheng Guanqing¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the way, ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： really want to cure?

    Chapter 704 Is there really a cure?


    He is not only the supreme commander of the Wushui military battalion, but also the heir of the Duke of Minguo. Compared with him, the third prince who is not a favored prince, his status is not inferior, but he has more real power than him.


    However, it only stopped a little. In just a few days, everyone in the general''s mansion was extremely disgusted with their group.


    He insisted on asking Su Jin to heal him, and seeing his eyes looking at Su Jin maliciously, everyone was indignant, but because of his status, he couldn''t say anything, so they were secretly angry next to him.


    Wu Kejin glanced at Su Jin, and suddenly sneered yin and yang: "Dr. Su has the title of a genius doctor, so he must not be worthy of the name, and he must not say the same thing as other doctors? If so, it would be too disappointing. Now! This king will suspect that Doctor Su has a false reputation!"


    Zheng Guanqing''s eyes flashed a cold light in the bottom of his eyes, and he subconsciously glanced at Qin Lang, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Qin Lang did not show any signs of anger after hearing this, but sneered slightly, as if gloating at Ukkin.


    Zheng Guanqing calmly withdrew his gaze, originally intended to say something, but temporarily changed his mind.


    I saw Su Jin glanced at Ukejin, and said in a cool tone: "The third prince of Donghu is joking, our doctor in Daqing sees a doctor, he can say how to say what the disease is, and how to use the medicine. Even if 100 doctors come to see a doctor for the same disease, it means the same thing. Why does the third prince of Donghu feel that the same symptoms mentioned by the two doctors are disappointing? I think it''s acceptable to say that the third prince hurts? I''m sorry, but I am a doctor with professional ethics. How should I say it? Isn''t the doctor the prince met in Donghu different from our Daqing? Otherwise, how could such a strange idea come up, it''s hard to understand!"


    Duan Fu and the others all laughed out loud, and they all agreed. Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help but smile, she was really unwilling to take any loss.


    Wu Kejin was so angry, his face was red and white, he glared at Su Jin but was speechless.


    Generally arrogant people rarely have other abilities besides brute force and domineering.


    The attendant beside him¡ªthe one who was the leader of Su Jin and Qin Lang who were stopped in the street before, Ba Neng, coughed twice and quickly said, "Doctor Su must have misunderstood, our prince means¡ª"


    Su Jin interrupted: "Look at your clothes, but you''re just a servant, right? The master didn''t ask permission, do you have the right to speak? It seems that the rules of the prince''s family are not very good, and a servant dares to be so presumptuous! Besides! , Hasn''t he already said clearly what your prince means? Could it be that your prince has a problem with language expression, and every sentence you say must be explained by a servant before you can make it clear?"


    "The surname is Su!" Wu Kejin''s head was full of blue veins, and his face was dark and he sneered: "This is the way of hospitality in Daqing? Is General Zheng asking someone to treat Xiao Wang, or is he intending to block Xiao Wang?"


    Zheng Guanqing was thinking about how to speak, when Ukejin approached him, and said with an unpredictable expression: "Since the third prince is sick, don''t get angry at will, shouldn''t anyone tell the third prince? No one can offend anyone. Don''t offend the doctor, especially the doctor with excellent medical skills. Even the nobles and relatives in the palace treat the doctor very politely. What is the reason for the third prince to be so stern to the magician Su? The third prince insisted on inviting the magician Su, just In order to block yourself? Besides, Su Shenyi said something wrong, but this general really didn''t hear it, and the third prince said it in vain."


    Duan Fu sneered: "General Zheng is right at all, what Divine Doctor Su said is very reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with it, the third prince should not get angry easily!"


    Ukkin was so angry that he was breathing heavily, staring at the crowd, unable to speak. As for Baneng, he stood by with his head down and dared not make a sound.


    Vice-General Jiang coughed when he saw this, hehe smiled and said, "Perhaps everyone has misunderstood! The customs and customs of our two countries are different, and it is inevitable that there will be discrepancies in dealing with people and things, speaking and conversing. The third prince calms his anger and rests well. Yes."


    Ukkin snorted lightly, his face was slightly loose, and he came down just after this step, and he didn''t dare to speak again. He could see it, none of these people took him seriously. In their eyes, he is not even as good as a doctor, it''s just hateful!


    If it was his eldest brother who was here at the moment, he wouldn''t believe that they would dare to do so! In the end, it was just bullying him and not being favored by his father, so he despised him and didn''t take him seriously. These snobs!


    Wu Kejin said neither yin nor yang: "Su Shenyi, Xiao Wang can''t wait that long, since Su Shenyi is called a good doctor, I think there must be something different from others, I wonder if there is any way to make Xiao Wang get better as soon as possible! Xiao Wang is not used to lying like a **** like this! For the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, shouldn''t Doctor Su try to think of a way?"


    Su Jin: "I wonder when the third prince wants to stand up?"


    "Three days!" Ukkin said without hesitation, "Is there anything special about Doctor Su?"


    His eyes sneered, although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning was very clear, and there was nothing special about it, that was to make a name for himself.


    Duan Fu frowned: "The third prince''s leg injury needs to be rested in bed for ten and a half days. Isn''t it too embarrassing to let Divine Doctor Su be cured within three days?"


    Wu Kejin laughed, full of sarcasm: "Why don''t you show the ability of Su Shenyi? If it really doesn''t work, Xiao Wang can only do this! Celebrating some people in a grand way, I don''t want to even be a truly outstanding doctor. I can''t find it either, and I''m no better than Donghu!"


    "You!" The generals were furious.


    Su Jin smiled, "Does the third prince really want to be able to move freely within three days?"


    Ukkin sneered: "That''s right!"


    Su Jin glanced at him strangely, "Of course it is, but I advise the third prince to think twice, because this treatment will be very painful, very, very painful, and life is better than death. And Once the treatment starts, it must be completed, and it cannot be stopped in the middle. Once it stops, the leg will be completely useless. The third prince is delicate and expensive, and he just needs to lie down and recuperate, so why bother? "


    Where does Ukkin believe Su Jin''s words? It''s just that Su Jin is deliberately frightening himself so that he can retreat. None of these Daqing people are not cunning, and the same goes for women!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： It hurts

    Chapter 705


    Besides, does it hurt? Hehe, he, a big man, would be afraid of pain?


    He also rolled out of the shadows of swords and arrows when he was a child and learned martial arts. I don¡¯t know how many injuries, big and small, he has suffered. Will he be afraid of pain?


    If he was afraid of pain, he would be laughed to death, right?


    Wu Kejin said without even thinking: "Don''t think about it, since God Doctor Su has a solution, let''s ask God Doctor Su to do it! Xiao Wang is not afraid of pain! But don''t blame Xiao Wang for bringing the ugly words to the front. If Wang can''t walk as usual, hum, Xiao Wang wants Divine Doctor Su''s hands! Isn''t this requirement too much?"


    "No way!" Zheng Guanqing was furious, and glanced coldly at Ukkin: "The third prince has no power to deal with my Daqing people, and Su Shenyi is not something that the third prince can calculate!"


    Wu Kejin snorted and said arrogantly: "Calculate? Isn''t this fair? Since genius doctor Su can''t do it, and Xiao Wang suffers for nothing, don''t you have to pay any price?"


    "Then don''t deal with it," Zheng Guanqing said coldly, "The third prince should just take a good rest."


    Wu Kejin sneered: "Shen Doctor Su, don''t you dare?"


    Su Jin stopped Zheng Guanqing with a wink, and said with a smile, "Yes, I have no opinion."


    Qin Lang suddenly said, "If my daughter-in-law does what she says, what will the third prince say?"


    Ukkin is dissatisfied: "If she does what she says, it means that she is a real doctor. What else do you want?"


    "It''s not fair!" Qin Lang sneered: "If the third prince is unwilling to give anything, how can he want her hands? If you can''t do it, you want her hands, but if you do, you won''t give anything. Oh, the third prince is Aren''t you very poor? Can''t even get a little bit of luck?"


    "Yeah," Su Jin said with a smile, "The third prince is Prince Donghu anyway, and he is more or less rich, right? If the third prince loses, I want a thousand sheep, alive. Can the third prince take it out? "


    Ukkin is about to die of anger, and the people of Daqing are really cunning! Not a good thing!


    "Hmph, you dare to speak."


    Qin Lang sneered: "I already give the third prince a lot of face. If anyone else, ten thousand taels of gold is not worth it. My daughter-in-law''s hands are priceless. What do you think a thousand sheep are worth? It''s just for my daughter-in-law''s shock!"


    Do you think that we covet your thousand sheep and hope to make a fortune?


    Zheng Guanqing: "The third prince doesn''t need to be angry. If the third prince really can''t come up with a thousand sheep, the matter is over, how should the doctor Su treat it, and the rest don''t need to be mentioned."


    In fact, Zheng Guanqing is still a little worried. He naturally believes in Su Jin''s medical skills, which are indeed superb and amazing. However, several doctors have seen Ukkin, and they all said that it would take ten days and a half to recover. Can Su Jin really let him walk as usual after three days?


    Ukkin was about to explode with anger, and he felt as if he had understood something. Speaking of General Zheng¡¯s words, is the point? Said so much just to make myself give up the idea of ??betting.


    Bah, these cunning guys, he will never be fooled.


    "Okay, that''s the deal!" He definitely wouldn''t lose anyway.


    "Let''s set up a receipt in black and white, how about that?" Su Jincai did not allow him to go back on it. If he wanted to default on the thousand sheep, he would send the bill to his father. Son''s debt to the father.


    Ukkin naturally couldn''t lose his momentum. Although he felt a little guilty in his heart, he still firmly said yes. He made a letter with Su Jin on the spot, and called the deputy envoy of the mission and Zheng Guanqing to be the middleman.


    Su Jin smiled slightly and reminded kindly: "The third prince is well prepared, and I will go back and get the tools I need. Don''t blame me for not reminding the third prince, the treatment process will be really painful, very painful, very painful, very painful. It hurts, so the third prince must be mentally prepared!"


    Inexplicably, Ukkin''s heart trembled, and his scalp was a little numb. He seemed to think that Su Jin''s words were strange and too malicious, but he still didn''t believe that the so-called pain could lead to where. , snorted arrogantly, "Shen Doctor Su should be more concerned about his own hands when he has time to spare!"


    Su Jin smiled: "I have always been concerned about my hands, and I know it will be fine!"


    Ukkin sneered, "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Su Jin stopped paying attention to him, and told Zheng Guanqing and others, Qin Lang accompanied her back to get the tools.


    Zheng Guanqing subconsciously glanced at the back of the two leaving together, retracted his gaze, and sighed in his heart.


    But he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes watching him quietly, thoughtfully.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang came back soon and retrieved the medicine box, and Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping also came to fight.


    Hu Junyi, who happened to be in the Lin Family Medical Center, came along with two medicine boys. It was called observation and study, but in fact, it seemed that there was more to watch the fun.


    Su Jin''s ten fingers are as dexterous as flying swallows, and quickly put seven or eight silver needles on Ukkin''s body and limbs.


    Ukkin''s body was instantly numb, lying there unable to move, as if all the strength in his body had been drained all of a sudden.


    "What, what have you done to me! Why do I have no strength at all!"


    This kind of feeling like fish meat on a chopping board is really bad, there is an illusion of being slaughtered, this is the feeling that they don''t like the most from the children of the royal family who have been very defensive since childhood. Ukkin was frightened for no reason, and glared at Su Jin and questioned.


    "Third prince, don''t be nervous," Su Jin glanced at him and said as a matter of course: "I just stabbed your numb hole, so even if it hurts again, it won''t hurt your body, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t bear it, third prince. Oh yes. Now, if the third prince doesn''t want to be cured now, there is still time to go back, should the third prince think about it again?"


    Wu Kejin choked with smoke, gritted his teeth and said coldly, "No need, Doctor Su, please continue!"


    said that his eyes deliberately maliciously glanced at Su Jin''s hands.


    "Well, then I''ll start." Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and he held a silver needle at a certain acupoint on his leg and stabbed it unceremoniously.


    As the silver needles were pierced in and taken out, taken out and stabbed again, the room was filled with screams and screams, screaming and screaming.


    Wu Kejin was sweating coldly on his head, his face was white and blue, blue and white, his facial features were twisted and ferocious, his lips had already been bitten and bleeding, ah ah ah ah ah ah screamed.


    He is not afraid of pain, this is not a lie, but now he is in such pain that he wants to die. It turned out that the pain was so extreme that it was like this. He felt black and dizzy for a while, his heart tightened and twitched.


    "Ahhhh! You kill me! You kill me!"


    "Ah - to die, to die!"


    "I''m not cured, I''m not cured!"


    Ukkin''s shrill screams and screams almost spread throughout the general''s residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： distressed daughter-in-law

    Chapter 706 Distressed daughter-in-law


    Ukkin''s shrill and ghostly screams spread almost all over the General''s Mansion, and everyone in the General''s Mansion was satisfied and delighted, looking at each other and laughing in schadenfreude.


    Baneng and the others were as pale as earth, looking at each other, and their scalps exploded as Ukkin screamed and screamed.


    This, this, this¡ªdoes it really hurt that much? What kind of pain does this have to make to make a man as strong and fearless as the third prince howl like this.


    You must know that when the third prince was nine years old, a piece of meat was torn from his shoulder by a wolf and one claw, and he didn''t call it that.


    The two-quarter-hour treatment passed. After the needle was closed, Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Ping wiped Ukejin''s body, changed his clothes and applied medicine according to Su Jin''s instructions. Ukejin was dying like a fish that had been hopping on the shore for a long time and was dying. Lying there, except for breathing heavily, his eyes were stunned.


    Ba Neng glanced at Su Jin subconsciously with a little fear, and spoke with a little caution: "Master Su, our third prince¡ª"


    Su Jin smiled, like the warm sun in the spring breeze, "The third prince is very brave, and the treatment process went smoothly. There will be one more time tonight, two times tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It will definitely be better."


    Ba Neng was taken aback, "Do you still need this, this way?"


    His ears are still rumbling and buzzing with the screams of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    "Yes," Su Jin smiled more gently, "Three days! Didn''t I make it clear at the beginning?"


    Baneng: "."


    Co-authoring Su Shenyi''s words is not a joke.


    Zheng Guanqing, Duan Fu, etc. all held back their laughter, but they still had to show a concerned look on their faces. They visited the dead fish-like Ukkin, and left contentedly, letting him have a good rest.


    Su Jin also said goodbye to Qin Lang and left, and came back when it was time for treatment in the afternoon.


    On the carriage, Qin Lang held his daughter-in-law in his arms and laughed non-stop, fighting with his daughter-in-law, the third prince Donghu is really a fool!


    Qin Lang rubbed his daughter-in-law''s wrist very considerately, "Are your hands tired?"


    A smile appeared on Su Jin''s lips, and he leaned lazily against Qin Lang''s arms: "Well, my hands are sore and tired! That guy has rough skin and thick flesh, it''s not easy to get a needle!"


    "That **** is really not a thing! I''ll rub it for you!" Qin Lang felt even more distressed.


    In the study, Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help laughing, she really surprised him, and he knew that she must have moved her hands and feet, otherwise Ukkin would not be able to suffer like that.


    That¡¯s why you say, don¡¯t offend anyone if you offend the doctor. This is a well-known saying. Whoever doesn¡¯t believe will suffer, and if he suffers, he will suffer for nothing!


    The woman''s playful and pretty face flashed before his eyes, Zheng Guanqing sighed silently, and the smile on the corner of his lips gradually became a little disappointed, but unfortunately, no matter how good it is, it has nothing to do with him after all!


    After a while, Zheng Guanqing calmed down and ordered the housekeeper Zheng to be found.


    This is the housekeeper who has been by his side since he entered the mountain gate to apprentice, helping with all kinds of trivial matters, and even more of a confidant.


    Zheng Guanqing gave Butler Zheng an inexplicable order: secretly send a few reliable and tight-lipped people to the area of ??Xiaohe Village, Fangyin County, Huainan Road, to thoroughly investigate everything about Qin Lang and Su Jin, and don¡¯t miss anything. Clues.


    Butler Zheng has always been obedient to the little master, but he was a little surprised when he heard this order.


    General Qin and Mrs. Qin. Is there anything wrong? But according to his decades of experience in seeing people and seeing people, it''s impossible. He didn''t believe that he was so confused that he didn''t know who he was.


    General Qin doesn''t know much about him, but Mrs. Su has seen her several times, so she doesn''t look like a wicked person.


    He hesitated whether to persuade the little master.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled and shook his head: "It''s not what you think Uncle Zheng, you just call someone to investigate, and I''ll tell you when the time is right. Remember, this must be done secretly, and no one should be disturbed! Also, go to The person who investigates must be tight-lipped."


    Butler Zheng also became cautious when he saw this, "Yes, General!"


    In the afternoon, Su Jin and Qin Lang arrived as scheduled.


    Wu Kejin saw that Su Jin was shaking and his face changed. Su Jin smiled decently and looked calm: "Third prince, now it''s time to start the second acupuncture."


    The third prince moved his lips, the fear in his eyes was forced to slowly suppress, and he gritted his teeth and snorted indifferently.


    Seeing Qin Lang staring at him with unkind eyes, the third prince couldn''t help but secretly get angry, he was clearly the one who suffered, yet he still used the kind of eyes that blame him for being troublesome?


    As a result, the general''s mansion resounded again, screaming and screaming, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    To be able to toss a big man like this, what a pain!


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Qin Lang and Su Jin left, and Ukejin turned into a dying fish again.


    "No, I won''t be cured! I will never, never, be cured!"


    Ukkin called out on his last breath.


    Ba Neng and the others looked at each other with bitter faces and dared not answer this, this, this, this beginning, where did you say you can stop it, what if you become disabled and can''t get out of bed again? They can''t afford it.


    In three days, it was enough to make Ukkin instinctively panic when he saw Su Jin. He vowed that he would never try again in this life.


    The Donghu mission also stopped and stopped looking for trouble. The general''s residence felt much more relaxed, and they were all grateful to Doctor Su.


    The genius doctor Su is amazing. Look at this skill. If a silver needle goes down, the entire Donghu embassy will be honest!


    Finally survived for three days, and Ukkin made another crooked eye, wanting to lie on the bed and insist that he could not get up and was not cured.


    Thinking about how much suffering he had suffered in the past three days, he hated his teeth so much that he would chop off Su Jin''s hands no matter what.


    How could Su Jin not know his thoughts? He sneered inwardly, and didn''t bother to use the silver needle anymore, so he casually put some medicinal powder on him, and Ukkin jumped up and scrambled on the ground, numb and itchy, and repeatedly asked someone to prepare hot water for him to bathe and change clothes. .


    Walking on the ground with both feet as usual, Su Shenyi is Su Shenyi, and there is no adulteration in a single word.


    Ukkin just came back to his senses now that he was tricked by Su Jin again, and he was so angry that he smoked.


    The one who made his seven orifices smoke was still behind him. As soon as the wound on his leg healed, Su Jin took a picture in black and white and asked him for a thousand sheep.


    Zheng Guanqing, as a middleman, naturally had to say a few words in a "fair, strict and impartial" way. Ukkin should not think about such things as default.


    Originally, Ukkin wanted to stay in Wushui City for a longer time to inquire about the situation of Wushui City. It would be even better if he could get any information about Wushui Dongxi military camp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Blue fox

    Chapter 707 Qing Di


    Originally, Ukejin wanted to stay in Wushui City for a longer time, but Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu used this bill to drive his delegation away with both soft and hard measures: Do you not want to pay back the debt? Hurry back and bring a thousand sheep!


    Amo and others also came back, bringing good news to Qin Lang.


    Free up your hands, it''s time to clean up those people in the Luo family.


    Qin Lang specially explained that Su Jin stayed at home these days and did not go out. If he had to go out, he had to wait for him, and he personally accompanied him.


    The surrounding area of ??the Qin family¡¯s yard was tightened on the outside and the inside was tight, and the Qixing Building and the Lin Family Medical Center also had their own preparations.


    Qin Lang went to see Zheng Guanqing and presented various "evidences" to prove that the Luo family colluded with the Qingdi tribe outside Guanwai, and sold salt and iron to the Qingdi tribe in private.


    Zheng Guanqing gasped, he knew Qin Lang would never let the Luo family go, but he didn''t expect Qin Lang to make up his mind at the very beginning to wipe out the Luo family and uproot them!


    This person has an extraordinary ruthlessness, this time the Luo family has really touched his bottom line.


    Zheng Guanqing quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "Even if you don''t move, I will move, the Luo family really deserves to die."


    He handed some information to Qin Lang, "Take a look."


    Qin Lang took it in puzzlement, and his face changed greatly after a quick glance: "Qing Di, it''s actually Qing Di!"


    The mastermind behind the ambush of Zheng Guanqing and his party was actually Qing Di.


    Zheng Guanqing sneered: "Although I don''t know how the Luo family got the news, it is very likely that the Luo family had leaked the information to Qing Di, whether they were intentional or not, it had nothing to do with them. You and Vice-General Song will make good arrangements to take down the Luo family and seal up all their properties!"


    "Yes!" Qin Lang responded, adding these two things together, the Luo family was destined to be removed from Wushui City.


    Early the next morning, Qin Lang and Deputy General Song took people straight to the Luo family to get people. At the same time, they dispatched their subordinates to lead people to seize the Luo family''s properties separately, and all the core leaders of the industries were temporarily arrested and detained.


    Not long after the Luo family got up and had no breakfast, Qin Lang and others suddenly rushed into the Luo family, but they were blocked by the Luo family guards.


    As soon as the accusation of the Luo family colluding with foreign countries to sell salt and iron privately was announced, the guards of the Luo family couldn''t help being surprised. Framed and framed", "slandering rumors" and other attitudes are tough to block.


    Lieutenant General Song was furious and ordered the soldiers to take action and kill him.


    The guards of the Luo family were not afraid, and they fought fiercely with the soldiers for a while.


    Vice Admiral Song and Qin Lang looked at each other with a little sinking in their hearts. I didn''t expect the Luo family to be so arrogant! These guards are still like this, not to mention the master of the Luo family. If they don''t come this time, they don''t know how courageous they are.


    Qin Lang sneered to himself, that''s fine, the more the Luo family works, the less there is to go back. The guards of the Luo family are really used to being domineering and publicizing on weekdays.


    Do you really think that a small Luo family can compare with the Wushui Dongxi Camp?


    "General, I''m afraid the Luo family will flee, and the subordinates will lead people to go and have a look first!"


    Vice Admiral Song returned to his senses: "Go!"


    If this is the case, someone will definitely go to report it. The Luo family is afraid that they have already heard the news.


    Qin Lang led a team of highly skilled confidants to Luo''s backyard with murderous aura.


    The news of the fight in the front yard has spread to the back yard, and the people panicked and started to riot.


    On the way, Qin Lang met with a few of the brothers and sons of Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo couldn''t help but be furious when he saw that the visitor was Qin Lang: "General Qin, what does this mean? I really think my Luo family is a soft persimmon, so I can''t handle it? General Qin is not afraid of being punished for using power for personal gain?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Using power for personal gain? Are you confused? You Luo family dare to cooperate with the enemy and treason, you are not small, and you dare to fight back when you are dying! If you have anything to say to General Zheng! Give it to me!"


    "What is collaborating with the enemy and treason, nonsense!" Master Luo was shocked and angry.


    Qin Lang sarcastically: "Take it!"


    Master Luo was angry and anxious, and snarled: "Give it to me, all to me!" For a while, arrows fell like rain, and countless fierce people armed with weapons rushed up to Qin Lang and waited to kill them. The upper and lower maids and servants screamed and screamed like frightened birds, running around and fleeing, and the scene was chaotic.


    When Vice Admiral Song sent people to come to support, Master Luo and his group had already escaped cleanly under the cover of the murderers. Only Master Luo''s wife, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren were captured alive.


    Brother Luo, two sons and a nephew, Luo Ziyuan all escaped.


    Qin Lang hated that he still underestimated the strength of the Luo family.


    I think the same, Luo family domineering has its own domineering heritage and capital. It has a lot of money and a huge industry. On weekdays, it does not dare to confront Su Jin head-on, but when it comes to desperately desperate, this domineering heritage and capital will be revealed. .


    The main house of the Luo family was handed over to Vice-General Song to preside over. Qin Lang was not reconciled and led people to chase him out.


    Even if there is a secret passage leading to the outside, the secret passage will never be too far from the Luo family mansion, and sooner or later they will show up.


    They must also know that if they want to leave Wushui City, they can only go faster and faster. The longer they stay, the worse it is for them.


    Wushui City¡¯s defenses will only get tighter, and it¡¯s not that easy to find loopholes.


    Don''t say anything else, but just because they resist arrest and don''t need to use any evidence, it is doomed to have no good results. Therefore, they will definitely run away, desperately trying to escape.


    In the musty, earthy-smelling tunnel, the Luo brothers, father and son, fled quickly in two small boats with pointed ends.


    Who could have imagined that? There is a dark river under the Luo family''s mansion. The dark river has been widened and repaired quietly for decades by the Luo family.


    Mr. Luo kept silent with a gloomy face, and Luo Ziyuan cursed bitterly.


    "Father, why did we run away? It was clearly that **** Qin Lang deliberately hurt us on behalf of Su Jin. Wouldn''t it be unclear if we escaped like this? I don''t believe that Qin Lang can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Luo Ziyuan knew of Su Jin''s whereabouts, so naturally she couldn''t let it go. She was used to being daring, and she had to do it if she scolded her again.


    Afterwards, she was scolded and grounded, but she didn''t regret it. The only thing she was annoyed about was that Su Jin was reincarnated by some monster? Time and time again, she actually let her escape!


    In those two days, she was subconsciously a little uneasy, for fear that Su Jin would retaliate against her. The last time she slapped her, her face was still aching, and she felt both pain and anger.


    I didn''t expect that there was no movement at the Qin family''s side, and Luo Ziyuan gradually felt relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Uprooted

    Chapter 708 Uprooted


    Luo Ziyuan is a little proud again, does Su Jin think she can still bully her again and again? She is staying at home well, no matter what Su Jin wants to do, isn''t she unable to do anything about her?


    However, after so many days have passed, Qin Lang suddenly brought someone aggressive and came to take someone, not only to take her, but to take the entire Luo family!


    Luo Ziyuan was shocked, angry and angry, is he crazy? Who gave him the guts?


    What made her even more unexpected was that her father and second uncle would escape with them! Mother and nephews and nieces failed to escape in time, and I don''t know what happened!


    Luo Ziyuan''s eyes were sour, and in addition to her resentment, she felt a little regret all her life. If, if she hadn''t provoke Su Jin, things wouldn''t have gotten bigger and bigger like a snowball, and she would have remained out of control. Is that the flamboyant and unscrupulous Miss Luo family in Wushui City? Instead of the embarrassment of fleeing in a hurry at the moment?


    Luo Shion hugged her knees and cried in a low voice.


    Mr. Luo and the brothers ignored her. They had their reasons for deciding to escape, but they couldn''t tell Luo Ziyuan about some things. I was worried these days, I thought I was safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t escape this disaster.


    I regret the beginning!


    Mr. Luo was particularly annoyed, because he was accidentally tricked by Qing Di''s people, and as a result, they found a lot by just relying on these two sentences and following the clues.


    When they secretly inquired about the news that General Zheng was ambushed, his life and death were unknown and his whereabouts were unknown.


    What a shocking event happened to General Zheng? If it is determined that he really has three strengths and two weaknesses, I am afraid that Beijing will send someone to investigate.


    Although the whereabouts of his group were not leaked by the Luo family, the Luo family did not have the ability to pay attention to his whereabouts so shyly.


    But his whereabouts were leaked, it was indeed related to the Luo family, and it was because of the Luo family.


    Aunt Luo was bored and went back to Luo''s house to visit, but it happened so coincidentally that she said a few words, but Qingdi came, but the second master Luo casually said a few words in front of Qingdi people, could this be God''s will?


    Otherwise, why are they all in one piece?


    Since then, the Luo family has been prepared for the worst.


    Later, I heard that General Zheng had returned safely, and Brother Luo was greatly relieved. Since General Zheng was safe and sound, even if he could find out the reason for the fall, it would not be too much.


    Qingdi is not a good stubble either, he will definitely sweep his tail clean.


    Then you can naturally sit back and relax.


    But when they just put their hearts down, Qin Lang and Vice-General Song suddenly came to arrest them with murderous arrogance.


    Master Luo and the two brothers were so frightened, how could they dare to go back with Qin Lang? Fortunately, the manpower arranged before has not been withdrawn. If they resisted, they would have escaped with a life.


    Right now, we can only go to Qingdi first, and then make plans.


    Thinking that decades of foundations have been destroyed in one fell swoop, it would be a lie to say that you don¡¯t feel bad, but what can you do now?


    Fortunately, a lot of preparations were made a while ago. Although the foundation was destroyed, there was still a lot of capital left, which was enough for them to gain a foothold in Qingdi.


    The speed of the boat was extremely fast. After more than an hour, it came to the end, and the water flowed forward as much as possible into the deeper underground undercurrent.


    After killing the house slaves who were rowing the boat, a few people abandoned the boat and went ashore. After passing through a passage extending upwards, when they came out, they were already beside a rockery in a garden outside the city.


    This other courtyard is not under the Luo family''s name, so it should still be safe at this moment.


    The Luo family took a short rest, devoured something to eat, and had already ordered their servants to bring the prepared horses. Several people dressed up in disguise, and prepared to set off with the seven or eight loyal servants who were waiting here.


    Unexpectedly, just three or five miles away from the other courtyard, a group of masked men in Tsing Yi suddenly rushed out from the side, stabbing with their swords without saying a word, clearly wanting their lives


    When ?? Qin Lang led people to search this place, there was nothing but corpses in one place.


    ordered people to collect the burials and inspect them one by one. The second master of the Luo family, Luo Yanshu, the sons of the second master of the Luo family, Luo Yanfen, and Luo Ziyuan were all among them, but the first master Luo and Luo Yanfeng were nowhere to be seen.


    The experienced scout checked the surrounding horseshoe prints and judged that there were about five people in the group who had already left on horseback. Qin Lang''s eyes sank, and he did not order anyone to pursue him.


    Since the father and son had already fled on horseback, and the vast grasslands were vast, it would not be so easy to hunt them down and bring them back.


    This is also the reason why he immediately pursued them as soon as he found them fleeing in the Luo family''s old house.


    Where can the father and son escape to? Most likely to go to Qing Di, right? It''s just a lost dog, I''ll take care of them later!


    Qin Lang did not expect that Luo Ziyuan was not dead.


    At that time, when the masked men raised their cold swords to kill, Luo Ziyuan fell off the horse and fainted in shock, and the masked men did not bother to check whether the "corpses" on the ground were There was still one who didn''t die, and immediately retreated when he succeeded in the blow, but Luo Ziyuan made a mistake. Except for the broken leg, two scratches on his face, and a little bruise on his arm, nothing happened.


    Qin Lang brought someone there, and when she was cleaning up the scene, she just woke up.


    opened his eyes and saw Qin Lang, Luo Ziyuan''s face changed greatly, and then saw the dead second uncle and third brother could not help crying, staring at Qin Lang viciously: "Qin, you are so cruel and avenging private revenge, you will be punished!"


    Qin Lang stared at her indifferently, and didn''t even bother to respond, so he directly ordered his subordinates: "This is a sinner''s child, tie her up, gag her, and take her back to the city!"


    After he finished speaking, he mounted his horse and rode away with his two confidants, without even taking a look at Luo Ziyuan.


    What qualifications does this **** have for him to explain? He didn''t draw his sword to make up for her, it was already very kind and generous.


    What Qin Lang brought were all useful confidants. Since he became a general, he tried to get all of his former good friends, Pao Ze, to come over. Naturally, everyone knew about the grievances between the Luo family and the Qin family, as well as the vicious Luo family. What Miss Jia did to Su Jin was disgusting, and she quickly tied her tightly with hemp ropes, she was too lazy to listen to her screams and gagged her mouth.


    One person glanced at her in disgust and sneered: "Do you know what your father did? Cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country, your Luo family is finished! Daqing will not be able to tolerate your Luo family in this life! Qin Cang was ordered to arrest them, but he went on the spot without an order. Ge Sha, you Luo family have a lot of enemies, and people were watching after something happened! They deserved it when they died, but it has nothing to do with General Qin!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： I dont know

    Chapter 709


    Where can Luo Ziyuan believe? She struggled with her eyes wide open, her face full of hatred, but unfortunately she was no longer Miss Luo who was aloof. No one would pay any attention to her. They threw her into an ox cart borrowed from nearby and drove her back to the city.


    The Luo family either died or escaped. Even the wife, the young lady, and the young lady and the young master of the Luo family''s old house all died under the chaotic rain of arrows and swords. Except for Luo Ziyuan, who was caught alive.


    This not only surprised Qin Lang and Lieutenant Song, but also Zheng Guanqing.


    In the end, he underestimated the Luo family!


    For the servants who depended on the Luo family to seize, take, and seize the property of the Luo family, the property of the Luo family was also seized and searched. The activities of countless large and small family forces in Wushui City, both overtly and covertly, are eyeing such a person. A large piece of fat, looking for an opportunity to pounce on it and take a bite.


    Mrs. Tang naturally couldn''t pass up such a great opportunity to expand her power.


    Of course, not many people dared to grab Madam Tang for some reason.


    Who doesn''t know that Madam Tang has a good relationship with Doctor Su? And this time the Luo family fell so badly, of course it was because of treason and collaborating with the enemy, but looking at the grievances between the Luo family and Su Shenyi, you can see that there is no guarantee that General Qin is not involved in it.


    I think so, as long as there is a bit of ability, which man can endure this endless, arrogant and shameless entanglement and plotting? How could it be possible to take advantage of this opportunity without uprooting the other party!


    Su Jin was a little surprised when Qin Lang said what the Luo family had done, and he was relieved. The Luo family was completely finished, and a hidden danger was finally eliminated.


    The father and son of Nara fled in a hurry. If they want to gain a firm foothold in Qingdi, they must work hard, and they will not be free to use any conspiracy in a short time.


    Besides, even if they have the heart, I am afraid they are powerless.


    Qing Di is definitely not a good stubble, not a tool for their father and son to revenge. On the contrary, if their father and son could not benefit from the benefits of Qingdi, the Qingdi people would not treat them as masters and young masters.


    Without the heritage and wealth of the Luo family in Wushui City, the father and son of the Luo family are two ordinary Daqing people, how could Qingdi value it?


    For Qing Di, no matter how much he covets or wants to plot Daqing, little people like Su Jin and Qin Lang will not be their target.


    The father and son want to have the right to speak in Qingdi, and then they can decide to deal with their own. Good luck, or it will take a few years of work, bad luck, don''t count on it in this life.


    The Luo family''s industrial division of Su Jin was not involved, at least not on the bright side.


    Qin Lang was a general, so Su Jin had to avoid suspicion. The two of them are already in the limelight. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, even if they are seen by people, they will be magnified and exaggerated infinitely.


    The person who secretly likes to stare at others with jealous eyes is usually like this, demanding others by the standard of a saint, as if he himself is flawless. Maybe someone who accidentally stepped on a crop while walking could criticize a few words of "oppressing the people and being domineering". Su Jin was disdainful, but did not want to cause trouble for Qin Lang''s future.


    Especially the unnecessary troubles that could have been avoided.


    But she provided Mrs. Tang with a lot of information in advance, and while others were still watching, Mrs. Tang could make a decisive move and seize the opportunity, and gained great benefits from this feast of division.


    The Tang family jumped to become the largest family force in Wushui City.


    Mrs. Tang naturally did not forget the benefits of Su Jin and gave her 300,000 silver.


    Su Jin did not refuse.


    The 300,000 taels of silver were handed over to Zhao Tian and managed 700,000 taels to expand the scale of the medical and pharmacy stores so that branches could be opened in surrounding cities, and the other 200,000 taels were sent to Xu Rongyue for expansion. working capital.


    It can be said that everyone is happy.


    After ?? Luo Ziyuan was brought back to the city, he was imprisoned in the dungeon of General Zheng''s mansion.


    The Luo family was in danger and betrayed the country. Luo Ziyuan, as the daughter of the fugitive Master Luo, played a big or small role. Say she is useless, her identity is there, say she is useful, a eldest lady who has no brains, only arrogant and domineering on weekdays, her role is really limited.


    But it is definitely impossible to let her go.


    It is not suitable to be locked in the yamen prison of the prefect of Wushui City, nor is it suitable to be locked in any other place. After all, as the family member of the criminal who collaborated with the enemy and treason, such an identity is too sensitive.


    Such a person is better in the hands of General Zheng. Whether Zheng Guanqing is willing or not, he can only lock Luo Ziyuan in the dungeon of the general''s mansion.


    It''s ridiculous that Luo Ziyuan couldn''t see her situation clearly at this point, and when she was just locked in, she was so noisy that it was a joy.


    First, people called Su Jin and treated her face.


    She suffered two scratches and bruises on her face when she was frightened and fell off the horse. She cherished her face, and arrogantly asked Su Jin to treat her. She could pay any price.


    Even if the Luo family is raided, there is still a lot of wealth hidden in places that no one knows about. She is not a pauper.


    The head of the dungeon rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    What''s the point of such an ignorant idiot? She couldn''t understand what she was talking to, let alone being a prisoner. Even in the past, if she wanted to see Doctor Su for her, Doctor Su wouldn''t take care of her. Besides, the sinner''s family will be finished sooner or later, so why do you need this face?


    Luo Ziyuan was so angry that she could do nothing, and hated Su Jin even more.


    Then she shouted grievances again, clamoring to see General Zheng, reporting to General Zheng on important matters, and threatening the prison chief: If she is not allowed to see General Zheng and misses a major event, he can take it. rise!


    Not to mention, she is used to bluffing people, and has a unique aura of her own. The head of the prison thought about the escaped father and son Luo, and wondered if she really knew something? She was really stunned, and she said, "I''ll go and report to the general, just wait, stop howling!"


    He howled even more than when the Third Prince of Donghu was treating his legs, and his ears were about to explode.


    Luo Ziyuan was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Why is it so troublesome, why don''t your lord send me directly to see General Zheng? General Zheng has a lot of time, so it''s not good for him to run around like this!"


    Luo Ziyuan secretly made up her mind, as long as she goes to the Zhengda General''s mansion, as long as she sees Zheng Dazheng, she has to think about whatever she wants to stay in his mansion and don''t leave.


    Now that she has no home, there is no need to worry about anything. Anyway, as long as she enters the residence of General Zheng, she will stay even if she is forced to die.


    Who knows, the head of the prison rolled his eyes after hearing her words and sneered: "You think too much! This is the dungeon in our general''s mansion, and it''s not troublesome at all!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： nothing to say

    Chapter 710 Nothing to say


    "What did you say!" Luo Ziyuan was dumbfounded and stunned: "You, you said this, this is the dungeon in General Zheng''s mansion?"


    "Yeah!" The prison head was angry: "Wait!"


    Luo Ziyuan''s feet softened and she fell to the ground, holding the cold iron fence in both hands, as if she had been thrown into an ice hole, her whole body was completely cold.


    She shuddered slightly, her eyes gradually warmed, tears fell drop by drop, her face full of despair and despair.


    Is this actually General Zheng''s mansion? General Zheng, how could he keep her in the dungeon!


    She loves him so much, adores and admires him like a **** in her heart, how could he not know? Even in her mind, you can''t treat her like this!


    She is nothing but a weak woman. How can there be no place to put her under house arrest in this huge general''s residence? What can she do to escape? Why would he keep her locked up in this dark, damp, musty dungeon!


    This blow was devastating to Luo Ziyuan, and she felt so painful that her heart seemed to have died.


    How can this happen, how can this happen.


    No, General Zheng will not, he must not know, this must be arranged by Qin Lang! That''s right, it must be that **** Qin Lang. In order to vent his anger on Su Jin, what can''t he do? it''s revenge


    Luo Ziyuan''s despairing heart immediately rekindled. She hurriedly stood up to dry her tears, and she had time to straighten her hair and clothes. It''s a pity that there is no mirror here, so she can''t see what''s right or wrong.


    After seeing General Zheng, she must talk to the general well and ask the general to take her away and sue Qin Lang.


    Zheng Guanqing heard from the head of the prison that Luo Ziyuan wanted to see him and had something important to say. Naturally, he did not refuse, and soon came to the dungeon.


    Luo Ziyuan''s eyes lit up when he saw him, "General! General Zheng!"


    Zheng Guanqing frowned, he really didn''t like the way Luo Ziyuan looked at him and the tone of voice that called him.


    He is not a person who cares much about his appearance, but Luo Ziyuan pretends to be shy and affectionate with such a wounded and dirty face, which is really disgusting and disgusting.


    "I heard you have something to say?"


    Luo Ziyuan choked, his indifference was the same as before, she could endure it, but now she can''t. She is very hurt and needs tenderness and comfort now.


    "General Zheng, I don''t want to stay here, can you give me another place. I promise, I won''t run away!"


    Zheng Guanqing hated her entanglement in the past, but he never gave her a chance to get close, and his guards were not vegetarian, she could never get close to him, and he didn''t take her seriously.


    He didn''t expect that the Luo family had fallen to this point, and she still had other ideas in mind. What does this make him say?


    It is rare that this person has no self-knowledge to this point!


    Besides, why would she dare to make such a request to him?


    Not to mention that he would not agree according to common sense, just because of what she did to Su Jin, he was very kind and generous without ordering the use of lynching.


    "Ms. Luo, please recognize your identity. The family members of sinners are not qualified to bargain. Do you have anything to say?" If not, don''t waste his time.


    Luo Ziyuan''s face turned pale, and she glanced at Zheng Guanqing aggrievedly, she was just a weak woman, she had already fallen to such a point, wouldn''t he be unwilling to sympathize with her at all?


    With a move in her heart, Luo Ziyuan thought of Su Jin again.


    "Did that General Qin say something? And the Su family! General Zheng, I was wronged. The two of them have been against me all day long. Then General Qin will avenge his private revenge and frame my Luo family. Please General Zheng. Be the master of my Luo family! My father and my second uncle are all Daqing people. Our Luo family has been operating in Wushui City for several generations and has a huge family business in Wushui City. Would you be stupid enough to do something like betraying the country?"


    Zheng Guanqing said lightly, "It''s not surprising that you, an ignorant woman, don''t know about this matter, and this general doesn''t need to explain it to you. This general can only tell you that the evidence that your father and brother were collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country was found by this general, and the evidence is overwhelming. The order to arrest the Luo family and seal up all the property of the Luo family was also given by this general! If you know something useful, say it, if not, just stay here honestly!"


    "What!" Luo Ziyuan seemed to have been stabbed in the heart, staring at Zheng Guanqing in disbelief: "General Zheng, are you lying to me? You lied to me, right! How could it be you, how come--"


    The handsome and handsome man she loved to death was the culprit who destroyed her home and her relatives? This is more uncomfortable than making her admit that she is not as good as Su Jin and being cleaned up by Su Jin.


    Zheng Guanqing was speechless, what kind of trouble did she have when she was betrayed by him?


    Zheng Guanqing never thought that there are women in the world that are so disgusting!


    "Miss Luo, if you have something to say in the future, please tell the prison head!" Zheng Guanqing didn''t want to see her at a glance, and turned around and walked away.


    Luo Ziyuan was in a hurry, reaching out across the cell and waving desperately, "General Zheng, General Zheng! General Zheng, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Zheng Guanqing turned a deaf ear, and he has never been patient with people he hates.


    Luo Ziyuan was in despair, her hatred surged, and she suddenly screamed: "Su Jin, you bitch, I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go!"


    Zheng Guanqing stopped abruptly and turned his head, his eyes were as sharp as a knife and stared at Luo Ziyuan.


    Those eyes seemed to be real, Luo Ziyuan shuddered and his throat tightened. He opened his eyes wide and was horrified to find that this man was so scary.


    Zheng Guanqing said slowly: "This general''s saviour is not someone you, a sinner''s daughter, can speak viciously and humiliate. If you don''t mind your mouth, this general doesn''t mind cutting your tongue."


    Luo Ziyuan''s heart was burning with jealousy, and the turbulent qi and blood rushed to her forehead. The raging jealousy was like adding fuel to the fire, and her internal organs were about to explode.


    Daughter of the savior and sinner! So in his mind, she and Su Jin are so different? How can this be! how so!


    She felt resentment in her heart, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Zheng Guanqing''s icy and stern gaze made her hold back.


    She is scared! She could see that he wasn''t joking with her. If she dared to say it, he would have cut her tongue, he would have.


    This man, this man, he never cared about her, even a little bit!


    Luo Ziyuan finally collapsed, and fell softly to the ground, covering her face and crying.


    By the time she lifted her tearful face to look, General Zheng''s figure had long since disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Lieutenant General Jiang

    Chapter 711 Vice General Jiang


    By the time she lifted her tearful face to look, General Zheng''s figure had long since disappeared.


    He didn''t even pay her a second glance.


    Luo Ziyuan cried and laughed frantically, what was wrong with her, what made him hate him so much!


    The head of the prison was so angry that he rushed over and scolded her. It seemed that this **** still didn''t see the reality clearly, and even dared to play with him.


    He invited the general, what happened? She didn''t say anything useful!


    Although General ?? didn''t blame him, the cold face he had when he left made him feel cold.


    Blame this bitch!


    Tired of scolding the prisoner, he glanced at Luo Ziyuan, who was unlovable and desperate and hurt, and sneered with disdain and spat on the ground: "Just like you, you dare to think of our general and don''t take any money. Look at yourself in the mirror, you deserve it! It''s not good enough to polish our general''s shoes!"


    Luo Ziyuan glared at him fiercely.


    "Ouch," the prison head was exasperated, his hands on his hips, and said, "Okay, you, as expected of the eldest Miss Luo family, you dare to stare at me! Damn, this is in our general''s mansion, if this is the case In other prisons, a **** like you is worse than a watch! After all, you still need money to sleep on a watch!"


    Luo Ziyuan was startled, her body suddenly froze and her eyes showed panic.


    The prison head sneered and walked away cursing. This breath has not disappeared. He didn''t dare to do anything to Luo Ziyuan, but Xiao Kutou had to let her taste it.


    Luo Ziyuan suddenly fell into dire straits and suffered unbearably.


    After a few days of tossing and suffering, let alone finding revenge on Su Jin, it has become an extravagant hope to be able to live a normal life.


    Only then did she understand how wrong she was, why should she fight with others?


    Su Jin didn''t pay attention to everything that happened to Luo Ziyuan, but it was amazing to hear that she didn''t die. This woman is really lucky! In that chaos, so many people died, and the undead fled like a bereaved dog, and she was only slightly injured.


    With her current status as a chicken rib, as long as the Luo family father and son are not caught, she will be safe for a day - unless she kills herself.


    Thinking that she is now locked in General Zheng''s mansion, she should be quite happy. After pursuing General Zheng for so long, she finally got her wish and lived in General Zheng''s mansion.


    Qin Lang has been trying to find out who was the one who intercepted and killed the Luo family members.


    To continue, it is difficult to have a clear result. After reporting to General Zheng and General Duan, the matter was put on hold for the time being. It was announced that the enemy took the opportunity to avenge the murder.


    Zheng Guanqing told Qin Lang to stop worrying about this matter, and he would arrange for people to continue to investigate in secret. Qin Lang was in the middle of his arms, and took the opportunity to explain everything to the end of the matter and cut it off.


    He''s not stupid, and it''s not without progress.


    Various signs of ?? clues indicate that most of the hands are Jiang Lieutenant General.


    Thinking deeply, why did Vice General Jiang kill the Luo family under such circumstances? Nothing but murder and silence.


    This also means that at least one, or both, of the Qingdi people ambushing General Zheng and his party, and the Luo family''s treason and collaborating with the enemy, have something to do with Vice-General Jiang.


    Vice-General Jiang was worried that the Luo family would fall into the hands of General Zheng, so he wanted to silence them.


    But after all, he is a lieutenant who has been in business for many years. He has a lot of power in his hands. In addition, he is very familiar with the area of ??Wushui City. He can move his hands cleanly. It is almost impossible to find concrete evidence.


    Without clear evidence, Qin Lang would never involve Vice General Jiang.


    Vice-General Jiang''s strength is not even worse than that of General Duan, and he also has a background in Beijing. Even General Zheng and General Duan will not easily touch him, let alone Qin Lang.


    General Zheng ordered himself to finish and deliver the matter clearly, and perhaps he had guessed a few points, it would be best for him to take over the matter.


    In his capacity, Qin Lang could not do many things, but he could.


    Vice Admiral Jiang had been anxious and restless these days, and when he heard that the case was over, he was finally relieved and relieved.


    I have a grudge against Vice General Jiang of the Luo family. Can''t you manage your business and make your money well? Why do you have to provoke Su Clan?


    Since the beginning of the fight, I haven''t been able to take advantage of the Su Clan''s gang, and they have been entangled again and again, and framed again and again - is it sick?


    Qin Lang is not easy to provoke at first sight, but he loves his daughter-in-law so much, and he is staring at him so hard that something big has finally happened, right?


    What treason and collaborating with the enemy, Vice-General Jiang is noncommittal about this.


    said so, but in essence, it was not a big deal in his opinion. The Luo family was just smuggling salt and iron, not treasonous cooperation with the enemy in the true sense. This kind of thing has not been reported, as long as you are careful, no one will deliberately target and investigate.


    Of the big businessmen in this border town, how many of them are not involved in some shady business?


    Ke Luo''s family should not provoke Su Jin again and again, angering Qin Lang, and he was eyeing him. In addition, the Luo family has grown up over the years, and it is inevitable that they will act arrogantly and cover up. Qin Lang wants to catch their mistakes with no difficulty.


    He didn''t expect Qin Lang to be so ruthless. It''s not a matter of catching something wrong, it''s a matter of uprooting the Luo family.


    Deputy General Jiang not only complained that the Luo family was inconvenient, but also dissatisfied with Qin Lang, feeling that he was making a fuss.


    This matter really has nothing to do with him directly. At most, he thinks that Qin Lang''s targeting of the Luo family is too disrespectful to him, which makes him unhappy.


    What really killed General Zheng was the incident when he was ambushed.


    He naturally knew the route of General Zheng escorting the third prince of Donghu, and he accidentally said a few words to Aunt Luo. Who knew that Aunt Luo would say so casually when she returned to her mother''s house, and it almost caused a disaster.


    When the news of General Zheng''s disappearance came, he was shocked and at the same time puzzled.


    Ordinarily, there are only a few people who know the route. They are all core generals in the army. It is impossible for anyone to speak out. How could it be leaked for no reason?


    Judging from that ambush, the other party made perfect arrangements, and he definitely came prepared.


    No one has leaked, how can they be sure that the line is correct?


    After thinking about it, Lieutenant General Jiang couldn''t figure it out, until the Luo family was ordered to be arrested by General Zheng, his heart skipped a beat, he faintly realized that something was wrong, remembering that Aunt Luo had returned to her parents'' house before that, so he hurriedly called her to ask her in detail.


    Under this question, Vice-General Jiang''s heart went cold.


    Sure enough, the problem is here!


    Follow the Luo family to find him again, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it out! No one would believe he didn''t do it on purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： jealous

    Chapter 712 Jealousy


    Besides, what if you believe he didn''t mean it? The fact is that General Zheng almost died because of it, and he had to pay for it, whether intentional or not.


    When that happens, his life is over!


    Vice Admiral Jiang was also a ruthless man. He acted decisively and sent his confidants to stare at the Luo family. He took the opportunity to end up with the people of the Luo family, and then killed Aunt Luo, claiming that Aunt Luo was overly frightened and committed suicide.


    At this point, General Zheng announced that the case was temporarily closed, and he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Although it is said to be temporary, once this kind of thing is put down, if you want to pick it up again, you will not know it is the year of the monkey and the horse month.


    After passing this level, and then turning to look at Qin Lang, his dissatisfaction was rising day by day. In other words, this is anger.


    Even if Aunt Luo is dead, and even if this turmoil did not affect him, it is a fact that Aunt Luo, the daughter of the Luo family, is his concubine. When Qin Lang was dealing with this matter, no matter how ruthless he was, it was true that he didn''t give him a single bit of face.


    Although he wished that the Luo family would be destroyed in this incident, so that no one would find out that General Zheng was ambushed with him, but this is a different matter.


    In addition, Qin Lang''s promotion speed is too fast, from obscurity to emerging, to attracting everyone''s attention, it seems to be just overnight.


    He is the only one who has no background and an ordinary background and can achieve this achievement.


    Vice Admiral Jiang absolutely refused to admit that this was also an aspect of Qin Lang''s dislike for him.


    The exact location of the Qingdi King City in the depths of the grassland, no one knows, but the major tribes affiliated to Qingdi still know. After suffering such a big loss this time, Daqing can¡¯t say anything at all¡ªGeneral Zheng, the commander of the first army, was almost killed by the opponent, and he didn¡¯t say a word even after finding out who did it. , the other party has no choice but to die?


    After ?? disposed of the Luo family, Zheng Guanqing summoned several core generals to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, and as if expected, Qin Lang also participated.


    It is said that the rank of the general was not qualified, but this time Qin Lang participated in this incident from beginning to end, whether he was actively or passively involved, and it was normal to call him here at this time.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was a little unaccustomed to it. Although he didn''t say anything, he made no secret of the expression "I have a lot of opinions and disagreements" and looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang naturally didn''t notice it, he just thought he didn''t see it.


    As a result of the final discussion, General Zheng and Duan Fu both intend to let Qin Lang take charge of this task and cut off Qing Di''s arm.


    Although this is a bit dangerous, as long as the planning is good and the luck is not too bad, there is at least a 70% chance of success. For these rough men who licked blood, a 30% to 40% chance of success is enough to make them do it without hesitation.


    Isn¡¯t that how all military exploits come about? Do you dare to fight a battle that you are unwilling to fight, afraid of bloodshed, and 100% sure you can win? What are you still doing in the barracks? Isn''t that a joke?


    Don''t mention how envious Qin Lang is in everyone''s heart, especially since he hasn''t fought for several years, this is a proper military feat. As long as this time is successful, Qin Lang will not be a general but a lieutenant soon.


    The reason ?? says "soon" is because the lieutenant needs to ask the court for a seal. I also know that General Zheng will definitely ask for a seal for him, otherwise he would not have done so many things.


    Envy is envy, and most people are still convinced. They have seen Qin Lang''s strength, and he is not necessarily worse than any lieutenant. He is lucky and has a good wife. Who can compare with him?


    Vice-General Jiang how to see how Qin Lang looked like a villain, he was so upset that he couldn''t help but speak out against it. The reason is that Qin Lang is young and has no actual combat experience. This matter is of great importance, and it is not appropriate for him to be responsible.


    This is a real military feat. There are many people who want to get a piece of the pie, but General Zheng and General Duan have already expressed their stance, and no one dares to make the first bird. Now that there is a young bird like Vice General Jiang, everyone is naturally welcome, secretly happy in their hearts, and they want to agree.


    Who knew that Zheng Guanqing didn''t give the generals a chance to speak at all. As soon as Vice-General Jiang''s voice fell, he could not help but deny him, insisting on his original intention, and General Duan also nodded in agreement.


    All the generals froze in their hearts, and then suddenly remembered that Su Jin saved General Zheng''s life, and secretly said that it was a fluke.


    It is understandable that General Zheng has such a little selfishness. How big or powerful is the military function compared to life? What is the purpose of earning military power? In order to achieve success, enjoy glory and wealth! If there is no life, then Ai Rong behind him doesn''t matter!


    These people are the least afraid of death, and at the same time they are the most cherished.


    General Zheng''s status is precious, and his life is naturally more valuable than theirs.


    Therefore, General Zheng intends to promote General Qin, who would dare to disagree? He was not forcibly promoted, he just gave General Qin a chance, which made it even more convincing. General Zheng has always been fair in his work.


    This kind of thing is changed for them to meet, and it will only go beyond what General Zheng has done.


    Thinking about it this way, come on, don''t be envious, jealous, and hateful, who said he didn''t have a lady with superb medical skills like Mrs. Qin.


    Vice-General Jiang was a little unbelievable. General Zheng had never refuted anyone''s face so neatly, and he had always given the impression of being gentle. Unexpectedly, the first attack was against himself.


    Especially in the current state, Vice General Jiang felt a little guilty in his heart because of the affairs of the Luo family, and everyone felt as if he was suspicious of him.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was furious and glared at Qin Lang, daring not to speak.


    When the meeting was over, Deputy General Jiang walked up to Qin Lang deliberately, and said neither yin nor yang: "Congratulations to General Qin, promotion is just around the corner, General Qin has a good daughter-in-law, and it works better than others who have worked hard for ten years, which is really enviable. what!"


    Qin Lang looked at Lieutenant General Jiang: "Lieutenant General Jiang, condolences."


    "Huh?" Deputy General Jiang stared at him. He didn''t understand what Qin Lang meant, but he also felt that it was not a good word.


    Qin Lang said sincerely: "Aunt Luo is just a concubine, so go as you go, Vice-General Jiang doesn''t need to be too sad!"


    "You!" Deputy General Jiang clenched his fists in anger and glared at Qin Lang fiercely.


    "Farewell!" Qin Lang smiled and walked away.


    Vice-General Jiang was suffocated, stared at Qin Lang as he disappeared from his sight, and spit out angrily.


    What are you proud of? If something happens on the way, it will be beautiful.


    Qing Di came in secret to kill Zheng Guanqing. Daqing wanted to take revenge and go back. Naturally, he couldn''t openly pull his troops and kill him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket every day, it''s the end of the month,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Task

    Chapter 713 Mission


    Qing Di came in secret to kill Zheng Guanqing. Daqing wanted to take revenge and go back. Naturally, he couldn''t openly pull his troops and kill him.


    also needs to hide the identity, and the teacher needs to be famous. This requires detailed and thoughtful planning.


    After taking over this matter, Qin Lang began to get busy, making various arrangements and preparations, while dispatching many scouts in disguise to inquire about various news.


    Qin Lang lived in the military camp, and Su Jin was not idle. He asked Guan Hong to rush to make many light and easy-to-use hidden weapons for Qin Lang to defend himself, while he closed the door and prepared various medicines that might be useful.


    One day in the middle of the night a month later, Qin Lang suddenly returned home, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Su Jin fell asleep and fell into a warm and familiar embrace. He didn''t think much about it at first. He hummed twice and naturally leaned over to the familiar embrace to find a comfortable position and hugged his arm. .


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing lowly, how confused is my daughter-in-law, is she dreaming of herself, or does she think she has always been by her side? Su Jin finally felt that something was wrong, slowly opened her eyes, blinked, and looked at each other. His dark eyes were deep and full of doting smiles, and she was still a little stunned.


    "Ah!" Su Jin exclaimed in a low voice, rubbing against his arms and pounding and pounding, laughing and groaning: "Why are you back?"


    Qin Lang chuckled lightly, wrapping her arms tightly: "I miss my daughter-in-law!"


    A simple sentence made Su Jin feel sweet, "No, I mean why are you coming back at this time?"


    She thought it was a dream just now, but she was still wondering how the dream was so real? Like it was really in his arms. It was so real that it could not be a dream at all, so I woke up.


    She is also considered daring, and she was not frightened by the sudden attack in the middle of the night.


    Qin Lang froze slightly while holding her arm.


    Su Jin felt it immediately, the joy and sweetness of his heart just sank slightly, the hand holding his clothes clenched subconsciously, raised his eyes and said, "Are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    "No," Qin Lang said in a muffled voice, "the night after tomorrow."


    According to the rules, he can''t come back until the task is completed, but he misses her so much. The closer he gets to departure, the more he thinks about her. Such a strong feeling makes him sleepless and sleepless. Unable to hold back, he finally turned his heart away, quietly avoiding people''s attention and returning to this trip.


    If he left without seeing her, he thought he would be crazy.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t say much to her, Su Jin also understood that although Daqing and Qing Di were at odds, they hadn''t openly tore their faces. Qin Lang took revenge this time, and it was definitely impossible to be blatant, and even the identities of the people were not allowed to be revealed. Not too much either.


    What will happen in the depths of the grassland, no one can predict what will happen. It''s hard to say whether there will be an accident where the mantis catches the cicada or the oriole.


    But this trip Qin Lang must go. He is a man, and he cannot be ridiculed for relying on women.


    "Are you all ready?" Su Jin tried her best to sound normal and peaceful.


    "Well, everything went well. I have also carefully packed everything you have brought." Qin Lang kissed her and said, "Wait for me to come back!"


    "Okay!" Su Jin smiled, suddenly lowered his head and bit his lips: "Do you have to be able to go before dawn? Then what are you waiting for, come quickly"


    Qin Lang''s body tightened, his eyes narrowed, and he called out "A Jin!" He lowered his head and kissed her.


    He subconsciously loosened his arms and hugged her tightly, "Dear me, I have to go." If he doesn''t go again, he may not be able to leave when it''s dawn.


    There was a vacancy in Su Jin''s heart, and he tried to smile easily: "Well, come back sooner!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang let go of her and got up, quickly dressed and got out of bed.


    Su Jinyong was sitting on the head of the bed, his soft hair fell on his shoulders, and his misty eyes looked at him.


    "Go to sleep." Qin Lang dressed properly and turned to look at her, smiled and helped her lie down, tucked the quilt for her, but Su Jin didn''t resist, and went to sleep obediently.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Lang looked at her and smiled, lowered his head and gently kissed him goodbye. When he turned around, Su Jin suddenly held his hand.


    Qin Lang''s heart softened, a little distressed and a little helpless, he must go this time. But he was reluctant to leave, but this trip was for her too.


    He looked at her with deep and gentle eyes. Before he could say anything, Su Jin squeezed his hand and let go, smiling sweetly: "Go!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "Wait for me!" Turning around and going out, he gently closed the door.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but pricked up her ears and listened. The man''s footsteps were so light that she didn''t hear him leave.


    lost a smile, Su Jin rubbed his forehead and sighed softly, she should believe him, he has never disappointed her.


    Suddenly she missed Xiaohe Village a little bit, but she knew better that his choice was definitely not aimless, he had his reasons, right? She hadn''t asked, but she knew that there must be, it must not be just what he told her.


    Anyway, she should trust him, his choice will not be meaningless.


    Whether ?? Qin Lang and others left or did not leave, it did not have any impact on Wushui City. Even for the Qin family, it has no effect.


    Because no one knows.


    Everyone only knows that the master is in the military camp. Because he has been busy with training recently, he has no time to come back, that''s all.


    Su Jin, the only one who knew a little of the truth, couldn''t reveal a single word to the outside world, which made her feel extraordinarily out of place. This kind of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone" is really unpleasant!


    It was Mei Niang''s birthday a few days later, and Mei Niang specially sent the housekeeper to post a message to Su Jin and invited her to the banquet.


    The housekeeper of General Duan''s mansion personally came to the door and handed the invitation politely. This was quite a face-saving thing. At least in Dawushui City, only Su Jin had this honor.


    Invitations from other houses were sent by ordinary servants.


    For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Jin and the Qin family became more respectful and fearful. And the story that Su Jin once rescued Mei Niang''s mother and son also spread slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： waiting

    Chapter 714 Waiting


    For a time, the already booming business of the Seven Stars Building has taken a step forward, and even the medicinal materials transaction of the pharmacy of the Lin Family Medical Center has been much smoother.


    General Duan deeply felt that he had treated his wife and children badly over the years. Although Mei Niang''s birthday was not the whole birthday, it was the first good day to celebrate after their family of three reunited. Moreover, the House of General Protector has not been so lively for many years, so this time Mei Niang''s birthday banquet was held extraordinarily grand.


    This is also Zheng Guanqing''s signal. After all, the big movement in Wushui City attracts everyone''s attention, which is good for Qin Lang and his party.


    Su Jin also hadn''t seen Mei Niang for some days, and this day passed early after breakfast.


    Mei Niang was very happy to see her, and specially called her son Duan Xiaomo to greet her.


    Not long after, the guests came one after another, and Su Jin helped them to say hello. All the female relatives were a little surprised when they saw that Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Duan were very familiar, so they believed that the rumor was not false.


    No matter what she thought, even the wife of the lieutenant was a little more polite and enthusiastic towards Su Jin.


    Before the banquet, Duan Xiaomo''s child ran into the garden for fun and didn''t know where to go. Mei Niang wanted to entertain the guests and couldn''t go away, so Su Jin smiled and told her to bring Duan Xiaomo back.


    Su Jin did not expect to meet Zheng Guanqing in the garden.


    Zheng Guanqing was obviously stunned. He had just come out of Duan Fu''s study, and Duan Fu was called by the housekeeper for a while. He naturally wouldn''t care about these trivial matters, so he let Duan Fu busy and left by himself.


    Because he knew that there were female guests in the backyard today, he deliberately walked around the garden, not wanting to meet Su Jin by chance.


    turned back to his senses, and Zheng Guanqing was a little unreasonably happy about this accident. Since returning from the snowy mountains to part ways, he has never seen Su Jin alone again, and maybe he will never see him alone again. There is no suitable reason, and it is impossible.


    Not to mention seeing her alone, even when she was among many people, he never dared to look at her, for fear that some sharp-eyed people would see something.


    If she has been so amnesiac that she never thinks of the past again, he will never tell her anything about the past. It''s over, and knowing the past will only add to the trouble.


    He could see that she was very satisfied with her current life, and she was in harmony with Qin Lang. The identity of the Houfu''s daughter was not that important to her.


    Realizing this made him even more disappointed, but he would respect her choice.


    Under all kinds of active and passive constraints, Zheng Guanqing felt that he was very lucky to be able to meet like today.


    Even though he was shy about avoiding suspicion and worrying about being seen at any time, the two of them just politely smiled and greeted each other and walked away, Zheng Guanqing was still in a happy mood.


    After saying hello and saying goodbye, Su Jin found Duan Xiaomo in a small plum forest in the northeast of the garden, and took him back to the banquet room in front, while Zheng Guanqing also walked around the garden and left the Duan Mansion. Neither of them took it to heart, nor did they expect to cause an uproar.


    After that day, Su Jin''s life was still in an orderly manner, occasionally going to Mei Niang''s place or Madam Tang''s place to sit, or to the medical center to inspect and inspect various medicinal materials purchased and traded, and to give lessons and assessments to the apprentices on time. .


    Without the unsettling factor of the Luo family, going to Shuanghe Ranch would be much easier.


    Mrs. Tang gave her some good horses, all of which were sent to the pasture.


    In addition, the farms have been acquired one after another, and the ranch has become quite large.


    The best thing is that there are many vegetable fields where the hot springs flow through. Su Jin explained the gestures and Guan Hong created a super large and very convenient waterwheel to draw water for irrigation, which is very convenient.


    With this place, I don¡¯t have to worry about not having fresh vegetables to eat in winter. Su Jin finally feels a lot more at ease for the winter that must be coming soon.


    Qin Lang and the others still didn''t come back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Now, the family more or less guessed what he should be doing, and the atmosphere in the house became a little low. Everyone was a little cautious when facing Su Jin, which made Su Jin wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    Why is she so sentimental, so uncontrollable? They really don''t have to worry that she will be sad, worried, and depressed because he can''t come back to accompany her on Mid-Autumn Festival, okay? She knew when he left!


    The feeling of being treated with care by people who don¡¯t know the truth is really¡ªsubtle!


    The northern border is different from the southern border. If you are in Xiaohe Village at this time, it is the busiest time of autumn harvest, and the sun is hanging high in the sky, dazzlingly bright. Only when the autumn wind blows, the wind does not bring the feeling of being wrapped in fire, but with a little refreshing and transparent, can you really feel that the midsummer has passed and autumn has come. But here, the chill in the air is already quite strong, especially in the morning and at night, the chill penetrates the bones and makes people tremble.


    The leaves of the two jujube trees in the yard have also begun to fall, and the vegetable garden opened in the backyard has lost its luscious greenness in spring and summer. Only the cold-resistant ones are still holding on, but it is not expected that they will last long.


    This is a wasteland in winter, don''t even think about trying to plant anything. It is said that when it snows, the real freeze is three feet!


    Qin Lang and his party still did not come back, and Su Jin, who had been calm, was somewhat worried.


    No amount of preparation can be guaranteed.


    Besides, once you enter the depths of the grassland, there are simply too many uncertainties to face. And the further down, the colder the weather, the more unfavorable it is for them.


    Mei Niang brought Duan Xiaomo to visit her twice, and invited Mrs. Tang and her daughter to come, and it was lively and lively together.


    She understands their good intentions, and also understands them. However, that''s all, no matter how busy it is, it will be deserted, and they have to go home.


    Besides, even if they don''t go home, they are not Qin Lang.


    Su Jin can only try to comfort herself, try her best to calm her mind, and then let her mind empty, as long as she waits peacefully for a day, even though it''s not a good feeling. But even if he was in a hurry, Qin Lang couldn''t come back.


    In late August, when he went out of the city and looked around, when the green and lush pastures turned yellow, Qin Lang finally came back.


    He was wearing a clean lake cyan robe and soft armor, his handsome face was well-defined, the bridge of his nose was high, his eyes were dark and deep, his thin lips had a shallow smile, his eyes were handsome and his expression was bright, and he was pitiful with Su Jin''s wild thoughts It doesn''t fit at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： pregnant

    Chapter 715 Pregnant


    When she saw him push the door and enter, Su Jin''s heart finally fell, she knew that he would come back safely, the previous worries were just inertia


    "I want to hold my daughter-in-law like this every day! Do you miss me?" Qin Lang hugged Su Jin with a low smile, buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath, greedy from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Jin also giggled, leaned on his chest and asked in a muffled voice, "What do you think?"


    Qin Lang laughed: "That must be what I thought!"


    The corners of Su Jin''s lips raised happily: "Well, will you rest at home for a while longer this time?"


    "Well, even if you go to the barracks, you can always come back!" Wushui City was originally a frontier city that developed and grew by relying on the barracks. Everywhere in the city, intentionally or unintentionally, showed the traces and characteristics of the military, and it was normal to come and go from time to time. No one will say anything.


    "This can." It''s normal! Su Jin smiled.


    "I miss you!" Qin Lang was more direct, Xiao Biesheng was newly married, even if there were a lot of things to say in his heart, his body''s reaction was the most honest and direct.


    "Don''t!" But Su Jin grabbed his hand and pushed it out, firm and strong, and looked up to see her husband''s little eyes, puzzled and aggrieved, with a "puchi" smile, the smile in his eyes was deep, good Her face seemed to be dyed with a layer of soft light, and her whole person looked gentle and radiant. She lowered her head slightly and said, "I seem to have it."


    "What?" Qin Lang was still confused, he didn''t remember what he meant, he looked a little silly.


    Su Jin was funny and angry, beat him twice and said, "What? What do you say?"


    "I¡ª" Qin Lang''s dazed and dazed eyes suddenly lit up, two dazzling lights bloomed in his eyes, and he grabbed Su Jin''s shoulders in surprise and joy: "A Jin, you mean, you mean, you, "


    Su Jin was originally a little shy and embarrassed, but he pleased her very well, covered his mouth and giggled: "What are you, you, I''m pregnant, you''re going to be a father!"


    "real?"


    "Humph!"


    "Hahahaha!" Qin Lang laughed loudly, wrapped his arms around Su Jin and turned around: "A Jin, A Jin! I''m going to be a dad! I''m going to be a dad! Hahahaha!"


    "Let me down!" Su Jin smiled and said quickly.


    "Ah? Good!" Qin Lang panicked too. He hurriedly put her down gently, hugged her and said carefully, "I didn''t hurt you just now? Did you feel any discomfort?"


    Su Jin hooked his lips in a funny way, "How can I be so vulnerable? Besides, the child is still young! But you have to be careful in the future, and don''t let your hands and feet be rough."


    "Alright, alright, everything my daughter-in-law says is right! I''ll listen to you!" Qin Lang was relieved when she heard that she was fine, why would he refuse to obey her? Glancing at her, I couldn''t help laughing, I looked at her again, I couldn''t help laughing again. When You Qi''s eyes fell on her lower abdomen, she could not wait to grin to the base of her ears.


    "Are you tired? Come, I''ll help you sit down and rest. No, I''ll hug you!" Qin Lang said, carefully hugging her, like holding a rare and fragile glass doll.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Su Jin was a little embarrassed, but Qin Lang was very flamboyant.


    He hugged her and sat against his arms, but he was still a little too excited, "A Jin, are we really going to have a child? We are going to have a child, hehe, it''s true!"


    "Yeah, we are going to have a baby! When the spring is just right next year, you will be a father!" Su Jin hugged him and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Is her man a little silly with joy?


    "Yes!" Qin Lang murmured with sincere emotion: "I can''t believe it. Ah Jin, thank you!"


    His thoughts were surging, and he really couldn''t believe that one day he could be a father and give birth to a child with the woman he loved the most. He thought that it was a great gift from God to be with her in the first life, but he didn''t expect that there would be a family of three or even four more happy.


    Are you full of children and grandchildren? It turns out that his life can still be so complete!


    She gave this to him. She rescued him from a dead heart and indifference. She let him know that he could truly reincarnate as a human being and reap the world he never had before. Happiness.


    Now, she has brought him a child! His thanks are sincere and heartfelt. No one can experience this feeling. Maybe she can''t either. But this is not important, the important thing is that he is clear in his own heart.


    He will love her more and cherish her more, as well as their children and their home.


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, and the smile on his lips spread like ripples, flowing through the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t hold it back. She raised her head slightly, and the joy in her eyes was like broken diamonds: "Ah, then how do you thank me? It''s very hard for a woman to give birth to a child. When giving birth¡ªwell, it''s very hard anyway! You want to How can I thank me?"


    Qin Lang held her soft hand and smiled, still a little silly: "How can I do A Jin so that it won''t be so hard? I will listen to A Jin whatever A Jin says."


    It was as if he didn''t say it, Su Jin smiled "puchi", but was coaxed quite happily by such an empty remark, "Forget it, for the sake of your inexperience as a father for the first time, this empty remark is barely counted. Satisfied!"


    Qin Lang chuckled and kissed her: "It''s not empty words, it''s the truth." He really listens to her.


    Su Jin smiled, raised his head slightly, turned his face away, and kissed his lips.


    This child is a bit late.


    Before the two were fake couples, naturally there was nothing to talk about about pregnancy and childbirth. Later, they became husband and wife. Su Jin was always a little disgusted and resistant to having children for no reason. It''s not that she didn''t want to give birth to him, but to give birth to a child under such medical conditions in ancient times, she was a little terrified just thinking about it.


    Ignorance is a blessing. She can''t take giving birth to her husband as a matter of course and right as other women do.


    In case she really wants something, no matter how sophisticated her medical skills are, there is nothing she can do.


    She is a doctor. As long as she doesn''t want to have children, there are some ways to contraception. No accident could happen.


    She felt that this was not very worthy of Qin Lang. Earlier, she had mentioned to him a few words when the two of them were together in a good atmosphere, saying that she was still a little young, and she had suffered a lot from wandering before, and she wanted to recuperate. Conditioning the body and then getting pregnant and having a child, anyway, can be delayed for a while. After all, he also crossed the bright road in front of him and did not hide it.


    Qin Lang nodded and agreed without thinking, and felt extremely distressed, pity for her previous suffering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sprinkle flowers~~


    A new month, let¡¯s celebrate the counting of tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： rumor

    Chapter 716 Rumors


    Qin Lang nodded and agreed without thinking, and felt extremely distressed, pity for her previous suffering.


    made her feel guilty in her heart. At that time, she thought, let''s do this first, in the future. I must be born, must be born! Say anything to give him a baby!


    Since she came to Wushui City, various accidents happened one after another, which made her heart change somewhat.


    One day I suddenly thought that I and Qin Lang are not too young, it is time to give Qin Lang a child, a child that belongs to both of them.


    Thinking of this, my heart is warm and soft, as if I don''t feel afraid that the gate of **** is closed, and there is still a feeling of anticipation.


    The children belonging to the two of them must be very cute and smart. Qin Lang must like them very much, right?


    She wanted to surprise Qin Lang, but she never told her her plan. However, after calculating the time when it is easy to conceive, I pulled him to do it two or three times, but I didn''t expect that I was actually pregnant.


    Her man is still quite powerful. Thinking about how "powerful" he is, she couldn''t help but blush a little.


    After confirming that she was pregnant, Su Jin didn''t tell anyone that Qin Lang was the first to know except her. This made Qin Lang''s already good mood even better, and he was so proud that he wished he could fly to the clouds.


    Now that I count, I''m almost three months pregnant, right?


    When the news of ?? was announced, everyone in the Qin family rejoiced, and everyone came up to congratulate them with smiles.


    Qin Lang decided to put on a feast to celebrate the three days.


    Big happy event.


    In particular, Wangchun, Coltsfoot, Gu Yunzheng, etc. are even more happy and look forward to it.


    The good news came out quickly, and there was an endless stream of people who came to congratulate and congratulate.


    Lin Family Medical Center, Madam Tang, Mei Niang and others came to the door in person.


    Qin Lang has been resting at home these days, and he is even more precious like the eyeballs she sees.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and repeatedly said that proper exercise is better for fetal development, Qin Lang barely held back and didn''t do anything, but he was sticking beside her every step of the way.


    The image of a brave and bright female man was suddenly regarded as a fragile porcelain doll, which made Su Jin very embarrassed.


    She is only pregnant. As for such a big battle, even she sometimes has an illusion that she has suddenly become a porcelain doll!


    Zheng Guanqing was a little disappointed when he learned this, and then laughed. I didn''t expect her to be a mother soon, it is indeed a big happy event.


    She was getting farther and farther away from him, or it was already far away, but it was the first time that he felt this way so genuinely.


    Become a mother, then it is really impossible to have any intersection with him in this life.


    Zheng Guanqing ordered the housekeeper to send a suitable person back to the capital to inquire about the precious things that pregnant women need to replenish their bodies, as well as what medicinal materials and the like.


    At this time, the general ordered people to go back to Beijing to get something like this. The housekeeper knew that it must be prepared for General Qin, who would soon be the wife of the lieutenant general.


    General, this is too... right?


    After all, he was not a person who would pay attention to these things before.


    For some reason, Butler Zheng always felt that something was not right.


    Zheng Guanqing sighed and said with a light expression: "Mrs. Qin has saved my life twice, Uncle Zheng, am I so ungrateful in Uncle Zheng''s eyes?"


    Butler Zheng suddenly came back to his senses, secretly ashamed for his unreliable guess, and hurriedly smiled: "This is the old slave''s negligence, and should not wait for the general to mention it before thinking of it, the old slave will prepare now!"


    "Go! As soon as possible!" Zheng Guanqing smiled with satisfaction.


    "Yes, General!"


    But he didn''t expect that Steward Zheng had just sent his confidants back to Beijing to buy gifts, but Wushui City did not know it, and rumors spread silently and quietly.


    It is said that there was an affair between General Zheng and General Qin''s wife.


    One after another is said to be rumored, which sounds reasonable at first glance.


    It is said that General Zheng and Mrs. Qin disappeared together. The two stayed together for two days and two nights alone, alone with a man and a widow. Who knows what happened?


    To know the temperament of General Zheng, which woman did you look at in the past? nothing! He was willing to stay alone with Mrs. Qin for so long. Who would believe it?


    It is said that the reason why General Qin was promoted so quickly was that General Zheng took a fancy to Mrs. Qin as compensation and the price of silence. Otherwise, he is a recruit, no matter how capable he is, he cannot have such a promotion speed! This is simply unprecedented.


    What? Did he get credit? Heh, with General Zheng''s status, isn''t it an easy task to create some opportunity for him to "make meritorious deeds" to stop everyone''s mouths? Without General Zheng''s secret support, would he have the chance to make meritorious deeds?


    It is said that on the day of Mrs. Duan''s birthday, someone even saw the two of them meet in the garden of General Duan''s mansion! Geez, I can''t leave it for a moment.


    The rumors were processed, misunderstood, exaggerated and amplified in the way of spreading. The more they spread, the more outrageous and unbearable they became. It was even said that the child in Su Jin''s womb was not Qin Lang''s, but General Zheng''s. How many people laugh at Qin Lang for being useless and not a man behind his back!


    Everyone in the Qin family was about to explode with anger. They knew exactly what kind of people Su Jin and Qin Lang were. This kind of thing was completely non-existent, but it was just as ugly as those people said.


    I don''t know which **** is behind the rumors!


    The Qin family went out to buy things and went shopping, and I don''t know how many passers-by were beaten up.


    Mrs. Tang and Mei Niang also publicly expressed their support for Su Jin, but the effect did not seem to be very good.


    On the contrary, the more this is the case, the more crazy the rumors spread, saying that there is no wind and no waves, flies do not bite seamless eggs, and so on.


    Mrs. Tang and others have a very good relationship with Su Jin, and naturally helped her to speak. Besides, there is also a General Zheng, this is also a great opportunity to flatter General Zheng, it is not unusual for them to say so.


    Su Jin was pregnant because it was about three months and it was not yet three months old, and the pregnancy was not too stable, so it was not suitable to go out, and Qin Lang rarely had a rest at home to accompany her, let alone go out.


    Qin Lang knew about the rumors outside, and his first reaction was to be calculated. Then he ordered to go on, not allowing anyone to reveal a trace of wind in front of Su Jin.


    The daughter-in-law is pregnant, so she can''t be bothered.


    These rumors seemed to be spreading, everyone in the Qin family was worried that Qin Lang would be suspicious of Su Jin because of this, and they were all sweating in their hearts.


    Although the relationship between his husband and wife is very deep, Qin Lang can''t wait to hold his daughter-in-law in his hand and dote on him, but such rumors about man''s dignity are flying all over the sky, who can not be affected at all?


    Hearing Qin Lang say this, he was all relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： behind the scenes

    Chapter 717 Behind the Scenes


    Hearing Qin Lang say this, he was all relieved.


    No one wants to see any cracks between the two of them. The atmosphere of this home is very good, and everyone subconsciously has a kind of attachment. And if the two of them had a rift, the family would be separated.


    Gu Yunzheng, Wang Chun, etc. were especially angry, and Amo also asked if he wanted to check the source of this rumor?


    Qin Lang sneered and said no.


    Also check the source? He knew it.


    Su Jin really didn''t know anything at the beginning. Every day with Qin Lang was very peaceful, comfortable and sweet. Afterwards, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Her husband really worked hard in front of her. Pretend, obviously she is so familiar with him, and this time she didn''t even see the slightest clue.


    There is no wall that is impermeable to the wind in the world, although Qin Lang deliberately cut off the rumors outside so that it would not blow to Su Jin''s ears, Su Jin knew it by accident.


    Even if he only knew a few words and realized something was wrong, Qin Lang couldn''t hide it from her when she asked¡ªeven if he didn''t say it, wouldn''t she ask for it herself because of her temperament?


    The rumors that are spreading all over the city, she really wants to make it sound and still can''t hear it?


    Qin Lang sighed and had no choice but to hug her and sit on his lap, trying to speak in a calm and indifferent tone, interrupting from time to time to comfort her and not get angry.


    But in fact, how could Su Jin not be angry?


    Finally, she still remembered that she was still pregnant and trying to get angry and endured and endured, but she was still angry.


    "Who the **** is this, so vicious! Arang, you¡ª"


    "I believe you," Qin Lang smiled softly: "Can I not even know who my daughter-in-law is? A Jin only has me in his eyes, how can he possibly look down on others!"


    That is to say, thinking of Zheng Guanqing, Qin Lang was actually a little unhappy in his heart. But it wasn''t because of this, but he had a vague feeling before, that since Xueshan came back that time, General Zheng seemed to have paid too much attention to A Jin, intentionally or not. What he did was very secretive, but Qin Lang''s heart was all on Su Jin, and he could feel even the slightest idea of ??the man next to him.


    Man also has a sixth sense.


    After all, this is related to the sovereignty over the daughter-in-law.


    But his daughter-in-law didn''t notice anything about it, and General Zheng didn''t do anything too much. That kind of feeling Qin Lang wasn''t even sure about himself, so he was skeptical, so naturally he didn''t pay too much attention.


    But now facing those rumors again, maybe, he didn''t really care, General Zheng really hummed to his daughter-in-law!


    It¡¯s just that he is a gentleman. Even if he has any ideas, he will only always be an idea, and he will not tell anyone and bury his deepest thoughts.


    Su Jin felt that her feelings became much more delicate and sensitive after her pregnancy, at least she became more easily moved.


    Her husband''s remarks moved her so much that she called out "Arang!" Her heart softened.


    Qin Lang was in a light mood for a while, hugged her with a smile, and said a lot of words.


    "I guess someone must be jealous of you and deliberately do something bad," Su Jin snuggled in Qin Lang''s arms, said his guess, and sneered: "Who in the army thinks you are not pleasing to the eye?"


    Qin Lang guessed five or six points right as soon as he heard her, he lightly pecked the corner of her lips and sighed, and he didn''t lie to her any more, and sneered: "There should be not a few people who are jealous of my ability and that I have a good daughter-in-law. Well, but for most of the people here, jealousy can only be jealousy, and no one can do anything about it! If you really have the ability to know so many inside stories, you have the guts to even get involved with General Zheng, and still do it. There are not many people who don''t leave their tails without knowing it."


    Su Jin almost guessed what he said, "Even if the Luo family was still there that day, he couldn''t do it, this person is really courageous! Is he Vice General Jiang?"


    Qin Lang praised her with a smile: "My daughter-in-law is smart! Who else is there besides him? I heard that he has a good background in the capital, and he has never been on good terms with General Zheng. In addition to the affairs of the Luo family, although there is no such thing as a People are looking for trouble for him, but it is a fact that he took the daughter of the Luo family as a concubine. I am afraid that he has a ghost in his heart. Now it is not surprising that he seizes the opportunity to make trouble! I asked people to check it secretly, and it was done very cleanly , there is no tail left, and only he has this ability!"


    Su Jin glanced at him and sighed: "You can still praise me! What should I do about this?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Don''t pay attention to the rumors, it will pass after a while. It''s more important for a daughter-in-law to have a baby at home and raise her body well. If you don''t hear it, the lunch box doesn''t exist."


    Su Jin didn''t miss the cold light that flashed in his eyes, knowing that he probably had his plans, thinking that she was worried that she was pregnant and didn''t want to let her know about those nonsense things, so she didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, Su Jin felt relieved, as long as he believed in her, nothing else mattered! He had an idea, she just waited.


    Su Jin''s body gradually relaxed, leaning in his arms and smiling lightly: "Well, I listen to you. Our children are more important than anything else, and I won''t let anything bad affect him."


    "Good daughter-in-law!" Qin Lang''s eyes became gentle, and his big big palm gently fell on her slightly bulging belly, and the two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang only asked people to put two words out. First, most of these rumors were spread by the Luo family and their sons who were fleeing from a certain tribe outside the customs. They wanted to confuse people and disturb Wushui City and the military camps in the east and west of Wushui City. Don''t go to them. The father-son duo gave them the opportunity to do evil.


    Secondly, he believed in his wife and General Zheng''s character. After the child was born, everyone could go and see if he looked like him. He is sure that the child will definitely look like him, after all, it is not rare for a father as good as him, and the genetics must be just as good and powerful! So now, keep your mouth shut!


    Everyone in Wushui City thought that there was still a fugitive Luo family father and son.


    Mrs. Tang has many industries and a wide network of contacts, and quickly spread Qin Lang''s words.


    The Luo family''s father and son can be seen to be sinister and vicious. Once this rumor spread, General Zheng and the capable General Qin had a life-long feud, and because of this incident, General Zheng''s image in the army would also be affected - the generals did not match, Unstable military morale, didn''t it just give those Hu people outside Guan an opportunity to take advantage?


    What kind of family is the Luo family? In the past, when he was in Wushui City, he had been domineering and domineering, and he could even do things like treason and collaborating with the enemy. It was very possible to spread rumors and try to split.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s a holiday on May 1st, and I''m going out to the door, and the manuscript is pitiful~~


    It will be three watch today, and it will return to normal after that!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： anger

    Chapter 718 Anger


    Besides, although most of the Luo family''s forces have been destroyed, how could they have not kept a certain amount of power secretly after they have been operating in Wushui City for so many years? It''s hard to say something else, but it''s not easy to spread a few rumors? They didn''t run away!


    If everyone spreads nonsense again, and the barbarians see the opportunity and take advantage of it, who will suffer at that time? Think for yourself! Don''t let people be used as pawns, it''s not wrong to die!


    Everyone can see how good the relationship between General Qin and Shenyi Su is. The obvious thing is that General Zheng, who has been stationed in Wushui City for so many years, has a good character for all to see. According to rumors, the Luo family is not only vicious, but also jumping over the wall.


    The common people relish this kind of thing and just pass it on as a gossip. They just feel excited to explore it, and there is nothing bad about it.


    The Luo family has always been domineering and bullying people. This rumor was released by their family, and everyone doesn''t want to spread it so much. Moreover, General Zheng was indeed stationed in Wushui City for many years. In the past few years, they fought a few small battles from time to time to test the temptation. In the past two years, there was no temptation. This is their home. It is all thanks to General Zheng guarding their safety. Now it is to satisfy the indescribable gossip. Mind, spreading those words with foul language, it''s really outrageous!


    Besides, what General Qin said is quite right, what''s the use of saying anything now? Wait until the baby is born to see the difference!


    Since General Qin dared to say this, he naturally has his confidence.


    And who are General Zheng and General Qin? Although it is impossible to arrest all those who spread rumors, it is still possible to arrest a few typical ones, right? People are generous and see through the conspiracy of the Luo family, so they don''t get fooled or care about others, but if they are endless and don''t know how to advance or retreat, if they are caught one day, they will ask for it and deserve it, and they will not blame anyone.


    Who can keep your mouth shut? It''s so straightforward, is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, I grabbed the 20th military stick and let it down, I think first if I can bear it!


    Who knows how superb the medical skills of the Lin Family Medical Center are? Especially Mrs. Su, it is not an exaggeration to call her a holy hand. She offended her and was quietly recorded by the Lin Family Medical Center. Do you still want to find someone for treatment in the future? go home and die


    As soon as these remarks spread, the vast majority of people stopped wisely, and the rumors stopped.


    Zheng Guanqing''s approval of the court''s invitation to seal Qin Lang for Qin Lang also came down. Not surprisingly, Qin Lang became a lieutenant general.


    In the barracks, when Zheng Guanqing sent the generals to come to announce the result of the invitation, Qin Lang also came with a calm expression. Most of the generals were still friendly - even if they were not friendly, they would not dare to say anything at this time. , regardless of Qin Lang, you must also take care of General Zheng.


    Lieutenant General Jiang kept staring at Qin Lang coldly. Seeing that Qin Lang accepted the canonization of Lieutenant General calmly and without blush, he couldn''t help but feel a great hatred in his heart.


    The rumors spread all over the city, shouldn''t he avoid suspicion? Are you willing to just live up to the reputation of giving your daughter-in-law to your boss?


    He thought Qin Lang would refuse.


    I didn''t expect him to follow!


    Hearing everyone smiling and congratulating him, Vice-General Jiang couldn''t help but burn with jealousy. It''s shameless, it''s still not a man!


    How many days have passed, he was even on an equal footing with himself? Why!


    After leaving the military tent, Vice-General Jiang saw that Qin Lang was surrounded by generals, laughing and complimenting him. Ah, the speed of this promotion is even worse than that of General Zheng back then! If I had a few more geniuses like Deputy General Qin in Daqing, I wouldn''t be able to do things like us who have no talent for doing things! By the way, I don''t know. When will Mrs. Qin be born? At that time, she will definitely come to the door to ask for a drink, and by the way, take a closer look at what the child looks like! "


    The generals looked at each other in dismay, looked at Lieutenant General Jiang, and then looked at Qin Lang.


    Vice Admiral Jiang''s words are too damaging! This is vaguely ridiculing that the child that Mrs. Qin is carrying is not his seed?


    Qin Lang clenched his fists and stared at Vice-General Jiang with a sudden smile: "It is said that Vice-General Jiang is a real person with an upright temperament, is it true! Vice-General Jiang can rest assured that there will be a wedding wine, and Vice-General Jiang will drink it anyway. Yes, after all, Aunt Luo died so suddenly, and Deputy General Jiang didn''t even have anyone around him who knew the heat and cold, so he couldn''t rely on the guards to take care of him when he was drunk, right?"


    "What did you say!" Vice-General Jiang was furious and glared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang glanced at him: "I''m concerned about Vice-General Jiang, didn''t Vice-General Jiang hear it?"


    "You¡ª" Vice-General Jiang raised his fist, was hurriedly pulled by the generals, and persuaded at a high pace.


    Vice Admiral Jiang glared at Qin Lang and said coldly: "Qin Lang, don''t think that you are anything, you are just lucky! It really annoys me, I will not finish with you!"


    Qin Lang: "It turns out that Lieutenant General Jiang is so concerned about my luck? Is it envy or jealousy?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang was breathing heavily, staring at Qin Lang and wishing to shoot a cold arrow in his eyes to turn him into a hedgehog.


    "Qin Lang, when the real war comes, I want to see how much luck you have, hum!" Vice General Jiang smiled coldly and pushed the crowd away.


    Qin Lang''s eyes deepened, and he stared at his back and said nothing.


    Vice Admiral Song glanced at everyone and shouted angrily: "What are you still doing here? They are all gone! They are all gone!"


    The liveliness of the big bosses is indeed not just for the little shrimps to join in the fun. After watching it for a while, it is enough to make the big boss angry, and everyone quit.


    Lieutenant General Song smiled at Qin Lang: "Lieutenant General Jiang has always been like that, don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Lang chuckled and nodded: "Of course not."


    Vice Admiral Song smiled and sighed. For a woman like Mrs. Qin, her temperament is bright and refreshing, almost sturdy. Would she have an affair behind her husband''s back? Come on, Vice Admiral Song felt that if she really didn''t want to live with Qin Lang, she would definitely say goodbye!


    I don¡¯t know who is so wicked, it can also spread rumors.


    This time it was a big promotion. Qin Lang deliberately set up several tables in Qixinglou to entertain the robes. The menu was drawn up by Su Jin for him. On that day, Su Jin smiled and showed up with him in front of the crowd and sprinkled a handful of dog food.


    Many people have never seen Su Jin before, but no one has heard of her. Even if it is not because of this rumor, they have already heard of her medical skills.


    Rarely had the opportunity to see him at this time, so they all kept a close eye on them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： relieved

    Chapter 719 Relief


    Rarely had the opportunity to see him at this time, so they all kept a close eye on them.


    Then, the same thought occurred to everyone in their hearts: There is absolutely nothing between Mrs. Qin and General Zheng!


    A woman like Mrs. Qin, bright, hearty, magnanimous, clear-eyed, clean in temperament, no matter how you look at it, she can''t be the kind of woman who would go on to hook up with other men behind her husband''s back.


    There is also General Zheng, even if everyone doesn''t say it, but who knows how General Zheng''s military quality has come down over the years? There''s no way he would do such a thing!


    Damn it, I heard those rumors with noses and eyes before, and they were suspicious of them one by one.


    Now that I think about it, it really shouldn¡¯t be.


    It can make the rumors as decent and true as the truth, except for the Luo family who really doesn''t do what he thinks. The Luo family''s intentions are really hateful and their hearts can be punished. This move is really cruel enough to make them suspicious of General Zheng in their hearts. Unstable military morale is a taboo in the military.


    is simply disgusting!


    Nothing can let the Luo family succeed!


    Everyone secretly made up their minds, not to mention now, even if there are any rumors that are unfavorable to General Zheng in the future, they will never believe it again.


    Since General Zheng was wronged, Mrs. Qin was naturally wronged too.


    Everyone felt a little bit unhappy in their hearts.


    Vice Admiral Jiang saw Anhen, and he poured several glasses of boring wine by himself. This kid is so shameless, he takes his daughter-in-law''s business as a favor, and he doesn''t feel blush at all!


    Oh, no wonder he doesn''t mind the green clouds above his head. There is a daughter-in-law who can make money and make a fortune for him, no matter how green she is, she will turn a blind eye.


    shameless


    came out and turned around, showing his face, Su Jin was resting in the private room next door, and he was relieved after listening to Coltsfoot and Pinellia grinning and reporting the situation outside. I know that this storm is completely over.


    She raised her hand and touched her face, just saying, this face doesn''t look like a vixen with watery poplar flowers and red apricots.


    Everyone will imagine and process things that they have not seen or people without reason. If they are subconsciously influenced by those rumors, they will make her imagination unbearable and understandable. The real body appears at this moment, as long as one has eyes, he will naturally understand.


    There was still laughter and laughter outside, and he didn''t know when it would end, so Su Jin asked someone to tell Qin Lang and go back first.


    Qin Lang came over after a while and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law should have gone back to sleep earlier, I just said it''s time to take you back!"


    took the cape from Bai Shao''s hand and put it on her.


    Su Jin stood there obediently and let him serve, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "It''s enough to have Yunzheng and the guards, don''t give it away, this is your home court today, why did you leave halfway? Let people know what to do. Say I''m being hypocritical! Don''t worry, it''s not too far away, let Yun Zheng come over and tell you when I get home, okay?"


    "It''s the same whether I''m here or not, they''re eating and drinking, it''s not too far away, I''ll take you back first, and then come over without delay. Be good, I don''t worry about leaving it to others!" How could Qin Lang agree?


    It''s fine if he''s not here, he can only choose to trust Gu Yunzheng and the others, but he''s here, of course he has to do it himself.


    "But--"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t mind," Qin Lang smiled and raised his eyebrows proudly: "This is the Seven Stars Building, the food and drink is one of the best in Wushui City, and the price is even more unique, their salary is not enough to eat here for a month. After a good meal, just let go of eating and drinking tonight, even if your man doesn''t show up from beginning to end, they will praise your man for being generous and interesting!"


    Su Jin couldn''t hold back his giggling, "Well, then, alright, send me back and you can come over again. Coltsfoot go and tell the shopkeeper, be sure to treat the master''s colleagues with good wine and good food, and don''t be neglected. . Let Xiaoxing make a few more dishes and deliver them."


    Coltsfoot went away with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand and sent her downstairs from the back and onto the carriage.


    went home and talked for a while, and then led the horse out with a smile.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Before the real winter comes, the army has to carefully inspect all the defenses, such as all the towns, checkpoints, and fortresses in the area of ??Wushui City.


    At the same time, prepare all kinds of preparations for winter, such as food and grass, clothing, firewood and so on.


    The entire barracks was busy, and the generals took the task and acted separately.


    Qin Lang also ended his days of recuperating at home and returned to the military camp. This time, he will be free to return for two months.


    It seems that the summer has suddenly changed to winter. This is the first time for Su Jin and others to spend the winter here, and there are a lot of things to prepare.


    The family is also busy.


    Especially Su Jin is pregnant now, even if she repeatedly said that she is in good health and knows what to do and what not to do, in the eyes of everyone, she is still a porcelain doll that needs to be carefully protected and treated, especially in winter.


    For this reason, Guan Hong specially redesigned her bedroom and the house she used to live in. In addition to making the kang more reasonable and easy to use, she also embedded a small earth dragon to keep it warm and safe in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month.


    Lu Botou and the others didn''t go back either, as if everyone had forgotten about going back.


    Su Jin made a generous shot, and there was no objection from the **** bureau. Quan thought they were playing darts.


    I have never seen the cold winter and twelfth lunar month in the north of the border, which made everyone a little anticipation and excitement, and every day was busy preparing supplies for the winter.


    All purchases were arranged by Wangchun, Su Jin casually flipped through the list she handed over and answered with a smile. In handling these matters now, Wang Chun is more thoughtful and meticulous than she thought.


    She is also served in this family.


    and Lu Biao also helped her, the upper and lower factions were harmonious, and there were not so many complicated intrigues.


    This is the simple benefit of having the head of the family. There are only two masters, Su Jin and Qin Lang. Qin Lang listens to his wife in everything, and there are not so many factions among the servants.


    Su Jin has been staring at Lu Biaotou and Wangchun''s eyebrows for several months, but according to her observation, several months have passed, and they are still at the stage of frowning.


    Wangchun is a self-respecting and self-loving person, and maybe this is the only step. It seems that I have to make up my mind about it when I wait for next spring.


    If Lu Biaotou is serious about marrying a wife, Su Jin will be happy, but nothing else.


    She is also selfish. Lu Biaotou''s martial arts are very good, and he is also a stable person. Wouldn''t it be better if he could resign from the **** bureau and serve as a guard in the Qin family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： winter

    Chapter 720 Entering Winter


    As for Wangchun, she would cancel her slave status and sign an employment agreement.


    If they are willing, they will stay in the Qin family for the rest of their lives. She and Qin Lang will definitely not treat them badly. If they don''t want to, in a few years, they will train new people to take over. If they want to leave, she will only bless them.


    Fancheng''s Lin family sent someone here for the last time before the real winter.


    This trip delivered a little more materials.


    The amount of medicinal materials that Su Jin specifically named in his letter to treat wind-cold, fever, frostbite, lung disease and other medicines increased by half compared to the previous days.


    In addition, there are six carriages full of New Year goods that Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi brought to Su Jin and Qin Lang, as well as some from Mrs. Guan of the Houfu of Dongchang.


    These six carriages have a wide variety of new year goods. The clothing, shoes and socks are either leather or thick velvet. They are soft and thick to the touch.


    There are also all kinds of candied fruit and dry goods. Knowing that Su Jin likes to eat seafood, he specially bought a lot of dried goods.


    In addition, there are thousands of jins of fine silver frost charcoal.


    was very thoughtful.


    The Lin family also specially followed a neat and reliable butler. After kowtowing and saying goodbye, Su Jin smiled and asked about the situation of Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi, and he could answer a few words.


    Knowing that they are all well, Su Jin is also happy for them, feeling a little emotional. After this little sister gave birth to a child, she hasn''t seen their mother and child yet. When she goes back with Qin Lang later, I''m afraid that child will be able to make soy sauce, right?


    Unfortunately, now that I am pregnant, I will not be able to move around for two or three years at least, otherwise it would be good to go back next year to see them.


    The Lin family''s caravan stayed for about seven days before heading back. Sweep away the large amount of medicinal materials that have been purchased and hoarded here.


    The next time you come back will be after March next year.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and all kinds of fresh vegetables on the market have basically disappeared. Only some green onions with bare stems and no leaves are being sold. Looking at the shriveled skin, I am afraid that it will not be able to eat for a long time.


    In this season, only a very small number of local tyrants can eat fresh vegetables. Even the local tyrants, vegetables are very expensive, and it is impossible to eat whatever they want.


    The Tang family does not have this problem.


    The Tang family has only two masters, Mrs. Tang, mother and daughter, but the vegetable conservatory has a full two acres of land. The vegetables produced are enough for the mother and daughter to stretch and eat, and they can''t finish it. The head and face housekeepers and shopkeepers can occasionally get the master''s house. Even so, the fresh and fresh green of the yard is still enough to supply.


    Thanks to Mrs. Tang, Su Jin and Mei Niang did not lack fresh vegetables.


    Every five days, Mrs. Tang will send someone to deliver two baskets of fresh vegetables to Su Jin, Su Jin keeps one basket for herself, and another basket for Mei Niang to deliver.


    When Qin Lang was still an unknown recruit, Su Jin searched for her husband for thousands of miles and forged a deep friendship with Madam Tang. Even if Qin Lang has become a lieutenant now, Su Jin and Madam Tang do not need to cut off communication to avoid suspicion.


    has always had friendship, and no one will believe it even if we cut off contact at this moment. Instead, it is better to be open and generous as before.


    It¡¯s just that the two sides are not suitable for any cooperation in business. Even if they really want to do something together, they have to do it in secret.


    Mei Niang and Madam Tang wanted to avoid suspicion. On Mei Niang''s birthday, they only invited people from the army and the government. Madam Tang accompanied them with a gift, and no one went.


    Mrs. Tang is also not good at sending fresh vegetables directly to General Duan''s mansion. Otherwise, others will follow suit and send them to the door to curry favor, and Mei Niang would not be able to refuse.


    It has always been a taboo for lieutenant generals to associate with local tyrants.


    through Su Jin but nothing. After all, they are all from the same system.


    The fresh and tender rapeseed, lettuce, Chinese cabbage, white radish, leeks, shallots, and garlic sprouts are particularly attractive in winter, and I feel happy just by looking at them. The fresh and attractive unique fragrance is looming, giving people the illusion that they can be eaten raw.


    In Shuanghe Ranch, near the hot springs, a few vegetable plots were opened up to grow vegetables in winter, but because of inexperience, the vegetables did not grow very well, and Su Jin did not want to reveal the specific conditions of the pasture, where the production The vegetables are not easy to transport. Right now, I can send a few baskets to satisfy everyone''s hunger in about ten days. It will be impossible when the heavy snow blocks the road.


    By the end of October, the first real snowstorm finally came.


    is really overwhelming.


    Accompanied by the whistling cold wind, the goose feather snows fluttered one after another, rushing to the ground, wrapped in a thick cloak, wearing a Zhaojun sleeve, and holding a stove standing on the porch. five meters.


    The snow on the ground is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and I don¡¯t know when it will stop.


    Everyone has basically never seen such a big battle. All of them stood under the eaves of the porch with their arms around their arms and thick clothes.


    Qin Lang hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if he is staying in the barracks or going out on a mission.


    Su Jin didn''t worry too much, it was just a heavy snowfall, as long as there was no problem of lack of clothing and food, it was nothing.


    Besides, relatively speaking, it is safer in this weather. Because the Hu tribe basically wouldn''t go out in this weather, they had already found a place for Maodong to go.


    Today, everyone was very excited and excited. Su Jin smiled and told the kitchen to make several hot pots at night, so that everyone could eat more lively.


    slaughtered a sheep, bought 20 pounds of tender beef from the market, served with rice cakes, vermicelli, tofu, yuba, soaked mushrooms and fungus, and then sliced ??a plate of hot and sour sauerkraut. Su Jin added a plate of fresh and green vegetables to a table from his vegetables, which made everyone even more happy.


    Under the warm lights, there are several hot pots in the spacious and warm dining room, and everyone gathers around to eat and drink steamingly, warming the heart and stomach, not to mention how beautiful.


    Su Jin called Wangchun and Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Baishao, etc. to eat hot pot in the house. In addition to beef and mutton, he also slaughtered a chicken and made the bottom of the mandarin duck pot. One was mushroom chicken soup, and the other was fiery red and fragrant. Spicy hot pot, all delicious.


    Qixinglou has now also launched a hot pot that warms the body and stomach, and eats and drinks lively. Xiaoxing is very smart. Su Jin just said that she can prepare a delicious hot pot base, which is very popular.


    So that in this season Qixinglou is simply dominated by hot pot. After all, it is too cold. Stir-fry dishes are often cold as soon as they are served with two chopsticks. What better than hot pot?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： return

    Chapter 721 Back


    Su Jin has asked people to sell the two shops next to the Qixing Building at a high price, and wait for the spring to build another building, which will be built as a sister building in the same way as the Qixing Building, specializing in the hot pot business. Soup bases have been thought of several times.


    After eating and drinking, Su Jin deliberately looked outside before going to bed at night, and the snowflakes were still fluttering like crazy. In the end, it is the North, even if it snows, it is a bit wild and uninhibited, and the people who hear the whining wind are terrified.


    It snowed all day and all night.


    It stopped when I woke up the next morning, and the thin sunlight shone down from the sky, making it bright as far as I could see.


    It was a crazy snow day and night. The snow on the ground was so thick that I stepped on it to my knees.


    Fortunately, the residents of this place have accumulated experience for generations and know that the foundation of the house is built high. If it is in the south, such thick snow will probably enter the house.


    Everyone was busy shoveling snow and snow, and after the yard was cleaned up, they quickly cleared a path outside the yard.


    The sound of shovels shoveling snow is everywhere, and every household is doing the same job.


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia and Lin Xiaoyu hurried to the Lin Family Medical Center after having breakfast.


    After the winter, the number of patients in the hospital suddenly increased. Coupled with this sudden heavy snow, the temperature dropped sharply. I am afraid that more patients will come to see a doctor in the past few days.


    The three sitting doctors in the ?? medical hall were not busy at all, and adding the four of them would be considered more relaxed.


    There is a signboard of the disciples of Su Shenyi, and now no one dislikes them as elementary school apprentices, and Coltsfoot Pinellia will not dislike their young age.


    Even many women named Coltsfoot and Pinellia to see a doctor.


    At the end of October, Qin Lang finally came back.


    Su Jinzheng sat on the kang with Bai Shao, Yin Zhu, etc., joking, watching the two of them make needles and thread for the child in her stomach, Qin Lang, wrapped in wind and cold, pushed the door into the house.


    Su Jin raised his head, his eyes met, his eyes filled with a smile, the corners of his lips were raised high, and the smile on his face could not be stopped.


    Bai Shao and Yin Zhu hurriedly got off the kang and greeted them with a smile, and then went out wisely. The voices of the two of them resounded outside the door: "Master is back!"


    Qin Lang also looked at her and smiled, his dark eyes blazing with intense heat, how much she misses him, he misses her more, especially when the cold wind is howling and the snow is flying, as long as he thinks of her, his heart will warm up. , and even more wished to immediately return to her side and hold her tightly in his arms.


    Seeing that Su Jin was about to get off the kang and come over, Qin Lang subconsciously took a half step back and hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t move, I''ll go back to the house and change clothes!"


    If he hadn''t been so careful in the past, he would have rushed forward and hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed and kissed her on both hands. Maybe when he was in love, he could just press down on the advantage of the terrain, anyway, the two of them were in the house. There is absolutely no one who dares to interrupt uninvited.


    She is pregnant now, and he doesn''t dare to mess around with it. What if she suffers from the cold?


    Su Jin''s heart is sweet, but also a little sour, and her stomach seems to be more important than her.


    She got off the kang carefully and said with a smile: "Can you find where the clothes are when you go back to the house to change clothes?"


    Qin Lang was startled, speechless.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Su Jin grabbed his hand in the past. The palm was warm, but the fingertips on the back of her hand were cold. She tried hard not to let him break free. What? It''s warm in the house, and it''s warm on me."


    Qin Lang couldn''t get rid of her hand, so he simply wrapped her small hand around and held it, and said with a chuckle, "Listen to my daughter-in-law!"


    However, he staggered two steps and didn''t dare to stick too close to her.


    Su Jin secretly laughed, if he was not polite in the past, he could not wait for a seamless connection


    The room is also very warm, and the heating effect of Dilong is excellent, because it does not cost any fuel or charcoal, so the cycle is like this all day long, and there is no time to stop for saving. Su Jin was lethargic after she was pregnant. Sometimes she could sleep until evening after lunch. When Dilong stopped and returned to the room, it was too deserted, and it took a long time to warm up again.


    In contrast to the icy sky and snow outside, the house was as warm as spring, Qin Lang took off his robe and relaxed comfortably and sighed.


    put on a warm lake cyan cotton robe, he hugged Su Jin horizontally, and did not go out, the two just sat on the soft slump and talked.


    The continuous kisses fell closely, the breaths were intertwined, and the breaths were intertwined. The familiar smells instantly ignited the flames in their hearts. Su Jin hugged his neck and raised his head to kiss his lips, and it was hard to part.


    But there is only so much that can be done. After the kiss ended, Qin Lang suppressed the burning desire in his eyes, calmed down his low breathing, and lowered his big palms to gently land on her slightly bulging belly: "Are we good children?"


    Su Jin cuddled softly in his arms, raised his eyes to touch his warm and doting eyes, and smiled sweetly: "Well, of course I''m good! Just like his mother, I miss his father."


    Qin Lang smiled happily, and with a sarcastic remark, he seemed to laugh like a fool, "His father misses their mother and son, and he remembers them every day!"


    He didn''t dare to touch it for too long, and quickly withdrew his hand carefully. Su Jin held his hand and played with the cool fingers one by one, with a gentle and shallow smile on his lips: "In more than a month, he will move, and when you touch your hand, He''ll make a move to say hello to you."


    "Really?" Qin Lang was very surprised, a little stupid, obviously never thought of such a thing, his eyes lit up: "He, he will still move in A Jin''s belly, and he will still be a father like me. Say hello?"


    Su Jin covered his mouth and giggled, his eyebrows curled and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, he is good, you will know in a month!"


    Qin Lang happily smiled and said: "It''s our child, smart!"


    Su Jin laughed even harder and nodded: "Mmmm, your husband is absolutely right!"


    The two laughed for a while, Qin Lang took her out and ordered someone to serve hot tea.


    Su Jin asked him with a smile how long he was staying at home this time, Qin Lang smiled and said, "Let''s do it in three days, and I''ll be back before New Year''s Eve."


    Su Jin was greatly surprised: "In such a cold day and such a thick snow, do you have to be free every day?"


    Qin Lang nodded, "Yeah," and answered vaguely. Naturally, winter cannot be leisurely, and the daily drills have not fallen. Even if there is heavy snow outside, when it comes to drills, you still have to line up for drills.


    This is the rule set by General Zheng several years ago.


    This is the northern border, and outside the customs are the vast grasslands and the mobile tribes of large and small aliens. No one can say that there will be no wars in winter. If the training in winter is left behind, if it happens to be this season, there will be losses. heavy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Do not despise

    Chapter 722 Don''t Dislike


    It would be better to suffer more on weekdays than to lose your life when the incident happened.


    Upon seeing this, Su Jin knew how secret the affairs of the army were. Qin Lang didn''t talk to her for her own good. He didn''t ask any more questions at the moment, and talked to him about other things affectionately.


    Even if he only came back to stay for two or three days, in the end it was the male master who came back, and the whole house seemed lively and full of life.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but secretly sighed that the backbone of the backbone is not a matter of words, even if he is capable, in the eyes of everyone, the head of the family is Qin Lang.


    As long as Qin Lang was there, no one would dare to make his own mind easily, except for the indomitable and arrogant and domineering of the Luo family.


    And once there is no Qin Lang, the past of Xiaohe Village is an example. God knows how many ghosts, ghosts and snakes will appear again.


    In the evening, Su Jin personally prepared various side dishes and made a small hot pot to eat together.


    Fresh beef and mutton, soaked dried seafood, mushrooms, etc. are put into the pot together, and then served with fresh green rapeseed, lettuce, coriander, peeled and cut lettuce, and the fragrance is delicious.


    The food in the military camp is especially rough in winter. Even though Qin Lang is now a lieutenant, the food is only a little better than that of ordinary soldiers. When I come back to eat this meal today, I feel that my entire appetite has been opened up.


    Su Jin is also happy when he sees the sweet food he eats. From time to time, he prepares vegetables for him and listens to him complimenting his craftsmanship. In fact, she did not make the soup base. She talked about the child in her belly, the winter scenery in the north, and enjoying the rare winter scenery. Cozy reunion.


    It''s just that when I go back to my room at night, I can''t stop.


    Qin Lang hesitated for a while, and said to Su Jin, "Well, go to sleep, I''ll sleep in the ear room."


    Su Jin''s eyes widened immediately: "Why? Are you¡ªdo you despise me?"


    Her vainly high voice startled Qin Lang, and when he came back to his senses, Qin Lang shook his head quickly: "No, no, how can I dislike A Jin! That is, um, if I accidentally touch your stomach, wouldn''t I have heard of it? This is also the case in other people''s homes. The daughter-in-law sleeps separately when she is pregnant. Be good, don''t think about it. Otherwise, I can make a floor in this house. "


    All in all, you can''t sleep together.


    What he said before really shocked Su Jin, and he actually wanted to leave her alone and go to sleep in the ear room. As soon as those words fell into her ears, her heart was suddenly empty, and she was inexplicably uncomfortable, and her emotions suddenly lost control. .


    She never thought about being separated from him, and never separated when they could be together, not even overnight.


    He said that going to the ear room to sleep in her ears was no different from leaving her behind.


    Maybe he didn''t expect his reaction to be so big and so fierce. Seeing him being surprised, he stuttered and panicked and explained to himself that Su Jin regretted that he was too sensitive just now. He couldn''t help feeling guilty, and hurriedly held his hand He said softly: "Although there is a ground dragon in the house, where can you sleep on the floor in this weather? You are not allowed to go to the front room, right here, right here. Just be careful! I won''t allow you to go."


    It was easy to come back, and of course she wanted him to accompany her.


    Qin Lang felt relieved when she saw that her mood had recovered. He had specifically inquired about it. It was said that after a woman was pregnant, her mood would not be stable, so be careful. He didn''t surprise him just now.


    His daughter-in-law was reluctant to leave him, and he didn''t really want to leave, so he didn''t want to leave. On the contrary, he felt relieved for a while, "Okay, of course I will be careful, we will not separate rooms!"


    "Yeah!" The two smiled at each other.


    The two lay down to sleep, Su Jin rubbed into the man''s arms as usual, found a comfortable position in his arms, and sighed comfortably.


    Qin Lang''s body stiffened, but he was a little helpless.


    Su Jin was stunned for a while, then buried his head in his arms and giggled uncontrollably.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang felt helpless.


    "Don''t be so nervous," Su Jin looked up at him after laughing enough, her beautiful eyes were moist and clear, and the corners of her lips had a sweet smile: "I just showed my belly, the fetal image is very good, no What? How can you sleep when you are so nervous? And I''m going to be nervous with you!"


    "I¡ª" Qin Lang was a little bitter and couldn''t tell, but smiled helplessly: "Okay, I see, darling, go to sleep."


    His body quietly stepped back a little bit, then a little bit, and when she fell asleep, the fire in his heart naturally subsided slowly.


    Two people are together, how can Su Jin not feel it?


    Immediately, I felt dissatisfied and unhappy with the little flames rushing up again. She posted it and grabbed him aggressively: "Why are you backing away?"


    "I don''t." The tone was obviously short.


    "Hmph, I can feel that you are still arguing." Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, looking at Qin Lang full of doubts: "But you never avoided me before."


    I used to want to stick with her, but now it''s good, and I actually learned to back away quietly, I feel wronged just thinking about it!


    "I''m just afraid of bumping into children."


    Su Jin: "Didn''t I just say it, I won''t. I''m a doctor, you have to listen to me."


    The child is still a month old now, and it''s not a big belly of eight or nine months.


    Qin Lang was helpless, "Okay" in the expectant eyes of his daughter-in-law, Qin Lang had no choice but to reach out and hug her gently.


    Su Jin was satisfied: "Go to sleep!"


    "Um."


    Su Jin slept soundly that night, while Qin Lang suffered all night.


    Su Jin didn''t realize it, until the next night when the man couldn''t bear to reveal his words, she finally came back to her senses.


    Su Jin couldn''t stop laughing, Qin Lang made her laugh angrily, hugged her and bit her teeth hard: "A Jin, you are not allowed to laugh!"


    She also laughed.


    Thinking that she was only half a year pregnant, Qin Lang felt even more unlovable.


    "You fool!" Su Jin sighed with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Raid

    Chapter 723 Raid


    Three days later, Qin Lang left the house early in the morning, and Su Jin saw him off on the porch. She wanted to go out, but the road was slippery in winter, and no one dared to let her walk around at will. This winter, her range of activities is probably the widest, which is to take a walk in the corridor.


    It''s not long before the Chinese New Year. Qin Lang will definitely come back during the Chinese New Year. This time, Su Jin didn''t feel much loss in his heart.


    Halfway through the twelfth lunar month, the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year is getting stronger and stronger, and the Qin family is the same. Everyone is busy making various preparations and buying many kinds of New Year goods.


    This is the first year that everyone has spent in Wushui City, so naturally, it will be more lively. In addition, Su Jin has always been used to being generous in this, and will never feel wronged, so he buys more New Year''s goods.


    A few years ago, all kinds of meat and cakes needed for the New Year began to be prepared.


    This is the best part of the icy north. Meat, pastries, etc. will not go bad even if they are enlarged for half a month. The whole world has become a natural refrigerator.


    There were a lot of people up and down the family, and twenty sheep and seven or eight cows were slaughtered. Everyone was so busy that they put pieces of cut meat in big jars.


    The kitchen has steamed countless bean buns, steamed buns, etc., which can be steamed as you eat.


    Almost no one raises pigs in this place, and it is impossible to buy them in the market. This makes Su Jin a little melancholy, and everyone also misses the taste of pork. After all, I am not a native of the locals. Although beef and mutton are delicious, I can''t stop eating it every day. Even if there are a hundred ways to do it, I will get tired of eating it every day.


    It was funny to hear about this when Mrs. Tang came to give the New Year''s gift. It happened that she raised a lot of pigs in her family. Her parents'' ancestry was in Jinling in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she lived in this city of Wushui, she always liked pork more. So their family raises pigs every year.


    Although her parents are gone now, she is used to eating pork with her parents since she was a child, and the tradition of raising pigs has been preserved. Anyway, she only needs to give an order, and she does not need to do it herself.


    The next day, Mrs. Tang asked someone to bring three big fat pigs to Su Jin.


    But it made everyone happy, and happily killed the New Year pig, and stewed a large pot with the freshest pork, pig blood, and vermicelli sauerkraut.


    You must know that in the south, no matter how poor your family is, you have to cut a pound or two of pork to satisfy your cravings during Chinese New Year. In everyone¡¯s mind, eating meat and Chinese New Year are two things that are closely linked. What is New Year''s Eve if you don''t eat pork?


    Amo and the people who bought it here are very puzzled by this. They really don¡¯t understand why these people are so happy to kill pigs. However, when the pork was stewed with fragrance, it was only when it tasted that the spirits lifted up and a little interest. Compared with beef and mutton, this meat had a different taste.


    Su Jin asked someone to add some seasonings and stewed the pig''s head in a large iron pot. Properly processed pig''s head meat is rare and delicious.


    Let the kitchen marinate a piece of spare ribs, pan-fried short ribs with a little pepper or something, it is really fragrant!


    Everyone happily ate a meal, and the rest were reluctant to move, so they kept it for the Chinese New Year. By the way, during the Chinese New Year, you can also eat dumplings filled with pork. Mrs. Tang''s house has fresh leeks in the warm shed, and then soaked and diced mushrooms and fungus at home, so as to relieve the homesickness.


    No one thought that the Qingdi people would suddenly launch an attack at such a time.


    After the new year, the weather is getting better every day, the sky is clear and the sun is shining. Although the sun in this winter looks bright, it is actually not warm, and the cold wind is still chilling, but the sunshine is also festive. what.


    It looks like it will be an excellent weather during Chinese New Year.


    Su Jin waited eagerly for Qin Lang to come back, but he never expected the news that the Qingdi people had launched a surprise attack on Daqing.


    Wushui City is well-defended, the city is strong and tall, and there are two large camps stationed in the suburbs. Even if the Qingdi people have ten courage, they will not dare to attack Wushui City. The three towns near Wushui City were attacked.


    Though those three towns are not as prosperous as Wushui City, they are also very populous and prosperous places in this area.


    With the ability of the Qingdi people, it is not difficult to enter a small town of this size to burn, kill and loot.


    They galloped on horseback, and they came and went quickly. They suddenly attacked at night, robbed food and money, set fires, killed some people and quickly retreated.


    By the time the town was screaming, chaotic, and panicked, and when they rushed to report to the garrison in Wushui City, the sky was already bright.


    One night''s work, even if the Qingdi people carried the spoils, it was enough for them to run away on their horses.


    All the generals were in an uproar, and they were all shocked, angry and angry. Zheng Guanqing immediately sent people to lead the pursuit. At the same time, he sent a team to patrol other towns, and then sent troops to rush to the three major towns to deal with the aftermath.


    After hearing the news, Su Jin immediately ordered the Lin Family Medical Center to close the door, and everyone rushed to the three major towns with various medicinal materials and gauze to help save people.


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Lin Xiaoyu, Lin Ping, and Yinzhubaishao, who is experienced in wound treatment and dressing with medicine, were also dispatched.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she would have to rush over.


    Then, she got the news that Qin Lang and Deputy General Song led the army to pursue the Qingdi people.


    Su Jin didn''t feel too surprised. The Luo family and their sons hid with the Qingdi people. Speaking of which, they had two parts with Qin Lang and their own family. It was impossible for Qin Lang not to go at this time.


    When the specific circumstances of various truths converge, not to mention the generals in the army, even Su Jin speculates a bit of the truth.


    The three major towns that were looted were all prosperous and prosperous. If no one provided information to guide them, the Qingdi people would not have been able to select targets so well.


    There is also speed, coming and going like the wind, hitting and retreating like a tide, who devised the planned route?


    No matter how capable the Qingdi people are, it is impossible for them to understand so thoroughly. They can only say that it is the Luo family and their sons.


    The Luo family has been rooted in Wushui City for nearly a hundred years, and no one knows more about Wushui City than the Luo family and their sons.


    The misfortune of the Luo family is not unrelated to Qin Lang. When their father and son acted as demons and caused such a big trouble, Qin Lang naturally couldn''t help but come forward.


    Su Jin sighed, this year is going to be bad.


    Qin Lang and Lieutenant Song will lead people to pursue this pursuit. It will take several days to talk about it, and after they come back, they will have to discuss the aftermath and arrange other affairs. After this busy time, I am afraid that the Lantern Festival will be over.


    While busy with the aftermath, the eyes of everyone in Wushui City were cast on the three looted towns and the team chasing the Qingdi people, when a group of masked bandits took advantage of the situation. About forty or fifty people wearing night clothes and covering their faces rushed into the Qin family at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： assassin

    Chapter 724 Assassin


    The guards who lived in the alleys around the Qin family''s house were on duty every day. The men in black were discovered by the guards who were loose outside and tight inside as soon as they stepped into the alley.


    A **** battle begins.


    Although most of the men in black were damaged in the alley, more than a dozen people still entered the Qin family''s house.


    He raised his long sword and broadsword, which shone with cold light, and went straight to the main room.


    Their target is Su Jin.


    The first class of Lu Biao, as well as the seven or eight guards that Qin Lang selected and added later, were indistinguishable from the killing of a group of men in black.


    The movement of swords intersecting outside had already alarmed Su Jin, and Wang Chun, who was worried that she would be afraid and stayed with her in the room at night for the past few days.


    "Don''t worry ma''am, the person chosen by the master must be reliable, and he will not let those thieves succeed." Wang Chun''s face turned pale with fright, and the hands that covered Su Jin were shaking uncontrollably. Forced to comfort her.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry about it either!"


    Naturally, the two of them couldn''t sleep anymore, so they quickly put on their clothes and got out of bed.


    Gu Yunzheng knocked on the door outside the bedroom and called softly, "Master, Master!"


    Su Jin instructed Wang Chun: "Go and open the door and let him in."


    "Yes." Wangchun went to open the door, and Su Jin put the hidden weapon in his body by the way.


    Gu Yunzheng and A Mo came in from outside the room, Gu Yunzheng was relieved to see that Su Jin did not look pale and panicked, and hurriedly said: "Those stray hairs are nothing, I believe they will be dismissed by Lu Datou and the others soon. Don''t worry, Mistress, Amo and I will guard Mistress here!"


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Gu Yunzheng hurriedly said that he did not dare.


    The bedroom is quite empty, and it is not easy to hide people. Su Jin and Wang Chun were sitting on the soft slump, Gu Yunzheng and A Mo were guarding from left to right, vigilantly paying attention to all the movements around them.


    Su Jin is very relieved to hand over his safety to them. If even they can''t resist it, then it is useless even if he is worried.


    Hearing the sound of swords slamming outside and the occasional muffled groans or screams, Su Jin was a little distracted, and his thoughts had drifted far away.


    lowered his head and lowered his eyes, subconsciously caressed his protruding lower abdomen, his heart softened, but his eyes were slightly cold.


    The Luo family''s father and son hate themselves so much, they encouraged the Qingdi people to take the risk to come to Wushui City to do a vote.


    If Qin Lang had not made a comprehensive arrangement long ago, and had attracted a lot of good players to live around his house, I am afraid that more people would have entered the yard? This time, the Luo family is considered to have invested in the blood!


    As of now, what they hate most is themselves.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, the Luo family looked down on her too much!


    She never took the initiative to provoke the Luo family, nor did she take the initiative to calculate the Luo family. The reason why the two sides formed a Liangzi was that Luo Ziyuan''s arrogant and domineering murder failed.


    Then Luo Yanshu was so angry that he wanted to "vent" for his sister and aggressively led someone into his house, but was turned over to the government by himself.


    After ??, Luo Ziyuan repeatedly tried to find trouble, and his family couldn''t bear it, so Qin Lang decided to uproot them.


    Their father and son don''t blame themselves for having a good daughter and a good sister, and they face anger at her!


    Sure enough, the country is easy to change and its nature is hard to change. They have fallen to this point, and they still hate her and send people to trouble her when they get the chance.


    As for why you are sure that these killers were sent by the father and son of the Luo family - do you need to ask, who else is there besides the Luo family?


    The sound of fighting outside the door gradually became sparse, and when a shrill scream ended, the sound of fighting was completely extinguished.


    The four in the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wangchun subconsciously held Su Jin''s hand tightly and called out, "Madam!"


    Wangchun, who lived the rest of his life after the catastrophe, cried with joy, his voice was slightly choked, and the water in his eyes flickered.


    Su Jin patted the back of her hand lightly, smiled softly and comforted: "It''s all right, don''t worry, everyone must be fine!"


    Where did the poor little girl go through such a thing? It''s not surprising to be terrified. Besides, Lu Baotou was fighting the killers outside, so it was inevitable that she would be nervous and worried.


    "Mrs. Qin, are you alright?" Lu Baotou''s voice sounded outside.


    Su Jin stood up, Wangchun quickly helped him, apparently also secretly relaxed a little, his face looked better.


    Gu Yunzheng, A Mo and Wang Chun followed Su Jin out of the bedroom, Su Jin glanced at Lu Yaotou: "It''s hard for you tonight, how are our people? Are you all okay?"


    Lu Yaotou: "Mrs. Qin will be fine. Brothers are injured, but it''s all right. Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin!"


    Su Jin nodded and said hurriedly: "Go and clean up, it''s time to deal with the wounds, and send those killers to the prefect''s yamen!"


    Su Jin will never take this as an ordinary fight for revenge. She is a good citizen who abides by the law. Of course, if something like this happens at home, she will not hide it or not report it. Regardless of whether there is any explanation from the government, the bodies of these killers have to be sent there.


    Allowing her to be a villain, she even doubted that these people would be able to enter the city smoothly, maybe some big family in the city had taken cover, otherwise, at this moment, how could it be so smooth?


    The prefect yamen is in charge of the security of Wushui City, and it seems that he is not very competent!


    Lu Dart nodded in response.


    Su Jin smiled and sighed to Wangchun again: "The coltsfoot pinellia and the others are not here, please, go and get the wound medicine and clean gauze to send to everyone. By the way, let someone get up and go to the kitchen to make a pot of hot soup. Put more **** and pepper."


    "Madam said it''s not troublesome, the slave should share the worries for the lady. The slave should wait for the lady to sleep first! It''s been a toss-up for most of the night, the lady doesn''t rest, and the little master needs to rest too!"


    It took a moment for Su Jin to come back to his senses and Wang Chun said that the little master was the child in his womb, and smiled, "Okay, I don''t dare to delay your little master''s rest, I''ll go to sleep now, You go too busy, I don''t need you here."


    Wangchun couldn''t beat Su Jin, and secondly, he was somewhat worried about whether Lu Biao''s head was injured. He had to ask a lot of questions, so he went first.


    Su Jin went back to the bedroom to sleep, but Gu Yunzheng and Amo still did not dare to leave, they called two little girls to watch the night for Su Jin in the bedroom. a whole night.


    The next morning, they were relieved to see Su Jin come out of the bedroom safe and sound.


    Seeing this, Su Jin knew that the two had just spent the night like this, and hurriedly ordered them to rest.


    She opened the door and looked into the yard. The ground had already been cleaned and cleaned, and there were only faint traces of blood in the corners and crevices.


    Su Jin suddenly felt a little nauseous and went back into the house in a hurry.


    Lu Biao came forward to report that Su Jin knew that there were about fifty people who came last night, leaving forty-two corpses and several people fled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： chase

    Chapter 725 Chase


    Lu Biao came forward to report that Su Jin knew that there were about fifty people who came last night, leaving forty-two corpses and several people fled.


    took a look at their face towel, and found that they were all Qingdi people with three-dimensional features, high nose and deep eyes.


    After sending the bodies to the prefect''s yamen, the prefect of Liao immediately sent people to strengthen the defense of the major gates, and also sent additional personnel to patrol the city. It will never be easy for the remaining few people to leave Wushui City safely.


    Su Jin nodded, this Liao Zhifu''s response was fairly quick.


    It is also fortunate that her family''s prime minister has now become a lieutenant general, otherwise the Liao magistrate may not have pushed the three and the four, and turned the big things into small things.


    "Before those people were caught, it''s hard to say whether they will do anything. It''s best for Mrs. Qin to stay out of the house these few days, and don''t leave people around. We will also strengthen our defense and strengthen patrols around the area. The other party has an opportunity, and Mrs. Qin doesn''t need to be too nervous."


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, I''ll leave these things to you. I have to trouble Lu Biaotou to arrange it! You don''t need to make too big a battle, just loosen the outside and tighten the inside."


    Lu dart head bodyguard traveled south and north. He has rich experience in how to arrange defense and alerts, and he is very handy in doing it. Su Jin is very relieved to entrust this matter to him.


    Lu Dart nodded and smiled: "I mean the same, I will arrange it!"


    Su Jin smiled, "By the way, how are the injuries of the brothers? I will ask the kitchen to make more delicious supplements for everyone when it is time to take a rest, and for the medicine that should be used. After this turmoil is over, I will not treat you badly. everyone."


    Lu Biaotou smiled and said: "Mrs. Qin has always been generous, and the food is enough on weekdays. The brothers do nothing on weekdays, and it is natural to contribute when something happens. If Mrs. Qin said this, what do you think? Sorry to go."


    Su Jin laughed and let him do his own thing.


    After ?? the entire city was under martial law, the few Qingdi people who escaped were not able to leave the city easily.


    Su Jin also offered a reward through the prefect''s yamen throughout the city. Anyone who finds a strange alien face that has appeared recently can report it. If it is confirmed that it is a thief, it is confirmed that one person will be rewarded fifty taels of silver.


    No matter where it is, fifty taels is not a small number for ordinary people. The people in the city are boiling, and their eyes are carefully searching for people who appear around them to see if there are aliens with unfamiliar faces.


    Even some gangs are involved in this matter - they do not covet fifty taels of silver, but if they can make Vice General Qin''s wife owe him a favor, it will be more cost-effective than fifty taels.


    As a result, the few Qingdi people who escaped had nowhere to hide at all. Basically, they were exposed as soon as they showed up. They were discovered by the officials before they could catch a breath, and they were chasing them in embarrassment.


    After finally getting rid of the official, he was found again before he could catch his breath.


    It goes like this.


    In less than two days, three people were arrested and two suffered serious injuries.


    The rest of the people were also like birds in shock, angry, hated and anxious, and there was nothing they could do.


    They finally realized that the Luo family''s father and son''s warning was not aimless.


    That is a good word, but unfortunately, it is too late for them to wake up now!


    Originally thought that fishing in troubled waters would definitely be a success, and that a mere private house could still stop these Qingdi warriors who were one in a hundred?


    If he hadn''t been so disapproving and underestimating the enemy at the beginning, perhaps he wouldn''t have been so rash and caused such a huge loss on the night he entered the Qin family''s house.


    Even leaving now is an extravagant hope.


    The Qingdi assassins, who were almost driven crazy by Su Jin''s offer of a reward, couldn''t bear it any longer, and decided to go all out and enter the Qin family''s house again.


    As long as they hold Su Jin in their hands, they can retreat safely.


    The idea is correct, but the idea is no way to turn the idea into reality.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang are both cautious people, and the defense inside and outside the house has never been relaxed. A few Qingdi people in the mere, no matter how unexpected they are, they can''t succeed.


    They really have internal support in this Wushui City. They are a large and small family, the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family has always been in close contact with the Luo family and is a firm follower of the Luo family. When the Luo family was unlucky, their family was also worried and trembling for a while, but later, it seemed that the government did not intend to sit together, so I was relieved.


    Who knew that the Luo family''s father and son made people find them.


    Under the threat of ??, they did not dare to resist, so they had to take in those people.


    If they knew that those people came to want Mrs. Qin''s life, they would not dare to take them in.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Since he was already involved, how could he be able to escape?


    If they refuse to help again, the Qingdi people will be finished, and they will also be finished as "accomplices".


    Mrs. Zhao''s husband and children were all controlled by the Qingdi people, so they had to bring gifts and the Qingdi people who disguised themselves as servants of the Zhao family to visit Su Jin at the Qin family.


    The Qingdi people still thought it was too simple. Even though the rules of Wushui City were not as big as those of the Central Plains town, the Zhao family and Su Jin did not have any deep friendship. Mrs. Zhao could find an excuse to visit Su Jin and ask Wang Chun to come forward to receive her. Not to mention a few servants holding gifts?


    How could ?? be able to reach her?


    Furthermore, the features of the Qingdi people are so conspicuous that even through disguise, it is easy to reveal clues.


    As soon as these five people entered the Qin family''s house, they were stopped by Lu Biaotou.


    They couldn''t hold back their breath, and immediately moved their hands. As a result, they didn''t even get close to the house in the main courtyard, and they were all brought down by Lu Biao''s first class - thanks to the hidden weapon made by Guan Hong.


    Mrs. Zhao was so frightened that she screamed and cried. She staggered to Su Jin and threw herself on her knees. She kowtowed to Su Jin, begging her to save her husband and children.


    Su Jin did not speak coldly, Wangchun instructed the maid to "invite" her out, together with her gift. As for those Qingdi people, they were naturally sent to officials.


    It would be the Qin family''s generosity not to send her to office together, and not to have the same knowledge as her.


    Can you do such a shameless thing even if you are forced to do so? With her family''s life is life, other people''s life is not life.


    When she brought Qingdi people to the door, she pretended to be calm, but she didn''t give Lu Biao first a wink or hint.


    If it wasn''t for the vigilance of Lu Biaotou and others, or if Lu Biaotou and others would not be there at any time and a half, maybe these Qingdi people would have succeeded.


    When the matter was revealed, she had the face to ask Su Jin to save her husband and children? How can something so cheap? Why did Su Jin help her?


    Everything has an effect and there must be a cause, take it upon yourself!


    The people from the government quickly surrounded the Zhao family. The two Qingdi people who were left behind were injured. Seeing the situation, they could not escape. Killed, died under the arrows of officers and soldiers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： safely

    Chapter 726 Enron


    This is the end of the matter.


    The process of the cause and effect was also passed on in detail.


    In addition to the discussion, the people couldn''t help but feel a bit of awe towards the Qin family.


    Su Jin believed that sooner or later this matter would reach the Qingdi tribe. It won''t take too long, maybe there are still people in the Luo family who are hiding in this Wushui City, and they will soon pass through the news channel.


    That would be even better, Su Jin happily imagined how the Luo family''s father and son would look when they knew what happened.


    It''s New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    Su Jin was right, Qin Lang didn''t come back during Chinese New Year.


    Although the chasing Qingdi people have returned, they have been staying in the military camp.


    Qingdi runs very fast, and in such a weather environment, Qingdi people are obviously more like a duck to water than Daqing people.


    Once they ride far away, try to catch up with them after a night of separation, unless a miracle happens.


    Although they failed to catch up, Qin Lang and Vice-General Song chased after them for five consecutive days, and they still gained something.


    At least the location of Qingdi King City can be roughly determined.


    After the New Year''s Eve, as long as the weather warms up a little, elite scouts will be sent to go deep into the grassland again to find the Qingdi people''s royal city from the depths of the grassland.


    Destroy their royal city and let them know that the benefits of Daqing are not so easy to get.


    Within two days, Qin Lang sent a few personal guards to bring back an old man who looked skinny, pale and almost dying, and asked Su Jin to cure him and stay at home for the time being.


    Su Jin was relieved when he knew that Qin Lang had returned safely. The years have passed, and it is not so important that he does not come back now, as long as people are safe.


    Su Jin didn''t ask the origin of the trembling, thin old man named Wu Yun. Since Qin Lang explained it like that, she did as she did.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia have already returned, and they handed over people to them, and put the old man Wu Yun in a wing of the Chinese and Western courtyards at home, and sent people to take care of them every day.


    Until the Lantern Festival, Qin Lang finally came back.


    Meeting after a big change, both of them have the illusion that they are separated from each other.


    Leaning on the man''s arms, his breath was full of familiar smells and tastes, Su Jin smiled lightly: "It''s the end of the New Year!"


    Qin Lang also smiled, "No, hurry up and hurry up and finally come back."


    He didn''t realize it and felt a little guilty. Originally, he was thinking about how to spend a good year with her here. She ran over thousands of miles to accompany him. Where can Yin County compare? She never complained. In addition to being pregnant again, it is a big happy event, and it is worth celebrating together during the Chinese New Year.


    Who knew that this kind of thing happened, he was so busy that it was the Lantern Festival before he knew it.


    Qin Lang sat and talked with Su Jin in his arms, Su Jin scrutinized him carefully from head to toe, intentionally or not. Qin Lang looked funny, pulled his neck and asked with a smile, "Do you want me to take it all off and let A Jin take a closer look?"


    Su Jin blushed and smiled at him: "Who cares! I, I am, that is¡ª"


    "I know!" Qin Lang wrapped her hands in his big palms with a smile, his eyes were gentle as water, he kissed her and sighed softly, "A Jin wants to see if your man is hurt, right? Don''t worry, I It''s alright, no injuries, no scars left at all. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see it clearly at night."


    Su Jin covered his face with a smile: "No shame, no self-righteousness! I didn''t worry about that. It''s no big deal if you leave some scars."


    Qin Lang laughed: "Yes, even if there is a scar, my family A Jin will not dislike it!"


    "." Su Jin was speechless, turned around and snorted in Qin Lang''s arms, causing Qin Lang to laugh.


    Sure enough, the fourth brother is a very self-righteous guy.


    Qin Lang stayed at home for three days, and the two hardly ever separated.


    When she returned to the room at night, she didn''t check the scars inch by inch, but only helped him soothe him once. The man was so moved that he hugged her and kissed her again and again, loving him in every possible way.


    Qin Di people had done evil, Qin Lang already knew clearly and didn''t ask any more. As long as the spring begins, he will definitely clean them up. In his eyes, they are already dead, and they are not worth paying attention to.


    "A Jin still remember those wanted criminals who kidnapped you to see a doctor in Fangyin County before? They really came to the north to join the army, but they were not in the two camps outside Wushui City, but in the border army below. This time I transferred them to my subordinates."


    Su Jin thought about it for a long time before he remembered those people. He suddenly realized and smiled and said, "This is really unexpected. It''s barely an old acquaintance. You can hold them with confidence."


    Qin Lang smiled, he was naturally confident. "Just let you know in advance, maybe they will be guests in the future, so don''t scare you."


    Su Jin laughed: "Am I so timid?"


    "No, I just thought so!"


    How Lu Sandao, Mu Tong and the others got their fortunes, he remembered.


    They found the location of Qingdi King City, made great achievements, and got promoted. Afterwards, after making large and small contributions and accumulating them, they will naturally stand out from the crowd.


    He took this opportunity to get them under his control, also for the Qingdi King City.


    As soon as spring begins, let them go with the army scouts to find the Qingdi King City. Perhaps, they should have good luck in their previous lives.


    Qing Di, he must have it all in one pot.


    Nara''s father and son, don''t even try to escape this time.


    If they have the ability to defect to Donghu again, then he will be considered to have convinced them.


    Speaking of Lu Sandao, etc., Su Jin mentioned to Qin Lang the old man Wuyun by the way.


    She was also a little curious, what did Qin Lang do to bring such a person to him?


    Qin Lang couldn''t tell himself clearly, he just smiled: "At that time, I couldn''t pursue Qingdi''s cavalry. When I returned, I saw that he was about to freeze to death on the side of the road. I couldn''t bear it and brought him back. I couldn''t keep him in the military camp. I had to bring it home. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Such a skinny, dying old man, Qin Lang really didn''t take him seriously, that is an ordinary old man who doesn''t know martial arts, he has already determined, otherwise he will not be brought back.


    If Su Jin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about this person.


    Su Jin obviously realized this, and gave him a bit of a laugh. Shaking his head and smiling, he said, "It''s okay, now that I have taken care of my body, I look more energetic, but he said he had nowhere to go, and said he could stay at home to smash and clean, so I''ll leave him for now. Come down."


    Qin Lang nodded: "A Jin can''t be wrong in looking at people. If you think you can keep it, keep it. Let''s talk about it in the spring!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： hate

    Chapter 727 Hate


    Spring in the north came very slowly.


    When I was in Fangyin County, as soon as the fifteenth day of the first lunar month passed, the chill in the air gradually subsided. Even though I still felt cold, the biting chill was gone. In a few days, you can see the new buds on the grass and branches.


    It is different in the north. Even if the first month is about to pass, the snow is still falling, the river is still thick with ice, and the bare trees are still standing like dead branches pointing to the sky.


    Gu Yunzheng has been here for a year and has more experience. It is said that the fresh grass sprouts will not appear until the end of February and March.


    As for the bright spring, let¡¯s talk about it after April.


    In the barracks, just a few days after the Lantern Festival, Qin Lang and Deputy General Song dispatched four scouts to search for the Qingdi King City in the depths of the grassland.


    Qin Lang and Vice-General Song were not idle either. They seized the time to dispatch troops to practice repeatedly. As soon as they got the exact news, they immediately dispatched troops.


    Zheng Guanqing left the two of them to take full responsibility for this matter and did not ask any further questions.


    Others are very sensible, this is a confidential matter, and they will not inquire.


    Only Vice Admiral Jiang watched and felt unhappy again.


    In terms of ability, he felt that he was not as good as General Zheng, but he was more than enough than General Duan. In terms of qualifications, Qin Lang and Deputy General Song together were not as good as him.


    However, General Zheng assigned important tasks to Vice-General Qin Lang and Vice-General Song, but put him aside, which made Vice-General Jiang very unhappy.


    This unhappiness accumulated and fermented in my heart, and gradually turned into a strong jealousy and hatred.


    Lieutenant Jiang pretended to be a fool because of his qualifications, and pretended he didn''t know what to do. When Qin Lang and Lieutenant Song were looking at the map and discussing countermeasures, he had to go inside. The soldiers guarding outside couldn''t stop him, which alarmed Qin Lang and Song. lieutenant.


    Qin Lang and Vice-General Song were annoyed by this, and they had a conflict with Vice-General Jiang, which brought trouble to Zheng Guanqing.


    Zheng Guanqing has long been annoying Vice General Jiang, but because Vice General Jiang has something to do with the second prince who was named King Qian, as long as he is not too much, Zheng Guanqing will turn a blind eye and be too lazy to care about him.


    did not expect him to be so ignorant.


    As long as anyone in the army is assigned a task, he is solely responsible for it, and others are absolutely not allowed to inquire about it at will. This is a rule and a taboo.


    As an old man in the army, he will not be unaware of this.


    He is dissatisfied, because he didn''t assign this task to him.


    But for Zheng Guanqing, he clearly did not like Vice-General Jiang, and he would never choose Vice-General Jiang when he had a lot of choices.


    As for whether Vice Admiral Jiang was happy or not, he would not care.


    Not to mention having a relationship with Su Jin, Zheng Guanqing, more than anyone else, is looking forward to Qin Lang''s further achievements to convince the public and to have more voice and strength in the army. Naturally, he cares more about Qin Lang and ignores Lieutenant General Jiang.


    When this matter came to him, Zheng Guanqing reprimanded Vice-General Jiang without giving any face, and punished him for half a month.


    Zheng Guanqing seems to be mild-mannered on weekdays, and it is not easy to provoke him when he loses his temper. After all, he is the Great General of the State of Zhu, and he has been trained for many years in the army.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was furious and dissatisfied, but in front of Zheng Guanqing, he didn''t dare to say a word, and received the punishment aggrieved.


    As for whether he hates Qin Lang and Vice-General Song more, Qin Lang and Vice-General Song are too lazy to discuss this issue - does that need to be said?


    Vice Admiral Jiang was unwilling and quietly sent two letters to the capital.


    One was written to Zhao Mingan, the son of the Prince of Qian, and the other was written to Cui Jinglan of the Marquis of Guangning.


    Zheng Guanqing, the so-called "cousin" with eyes that can''t wait to stick on Zheng Guanqing''s body, who can''t see it, it is irrational for women, especially pampered women, to be jealous.


    The people in Wushui City completely believed that the rumor of an affair between Zheng Guanqing and Su Jin was spread by the fugitive Luo family and his son with malicious revenge and ulterior motives.


    Vice-General Jiang smiled grimly, but he wanted to see what Cui Jinglan would do next.


    When Cui Jinglan came to Wushui City again, Qin Lang and Lieutenant Song had already determined the location of Qingdi King City, and took a team to leave the barracks silently in the middle of the night on the grounds of training troops.


    All of this, Su Jin, who was raising a child with peace of mind in Wushui City, didn''t know. She only knew that Qin Lang was planning to kill Qing Di, and he was busy in the military camp for a while.


    This matter is not something she can mix, she and the child in her womb should just wait for him obediently.


    Before spring really came, Cui Jinglan came to Wushui City again, which surprised Su Jin.


    Cui Jinglan will not have nothing to run around in the bitter and cold places like Wushui City, and she thinks it must be for Zheng Guanqing, General Zheng.


    The power of love is really great and touching, Su Jin sighed mockingly.


    Unrequited love can also do this, I have to say that it is also very hard.


    Cui Jinglan''s arrival made Zheng Guanqing particularly annoyed. When he ordered someone to send her away, Zheng Guanqing said that she would not be allowed to come again. It seems that she didn''t take her own words seriously at all!


    That''s all. She and Su Jin haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. It''s normal that they don''t know each other, but what about her?


    In front of her, she kept saying how much she missed her missing cousin, how much she cared about her cousin, and how worried and worried she was about her disappearance, but when she saw Su Jin, how could she not know her?


    Su Jin still remembers her name, her name is Su Jin.


    How could she not know him?


    She didn''t even hide it from herself, probably because she was worried that she would recognize Su Jin? Even if Su Jin is already married.


    Zheng Guanqing felt disgusted when he thought of her.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to destroy Su Jin''s current life, he would have pressed Cui Jinglan.


    But because of Su Jin''s consideration, Cui Jinglan pretended to be stupid and didn''t recognize Su Jin, and he did not mention it.


    However, Zheng Guanqing hated Cui Jinglan even more.


    Cui Jinglan was not allowed to live in his general''s mansion at all. On the day she arrived, he sent a carriage to order Steward Zheng to personally see her off, and sent her to General Duan''s mansion, so that she could be with Mrs. Duan.


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she came here for Zheng Guanqing, but this time it was a wreck, with "useful" medicine in her arms, and the idea of ??cooking cooked rice with raw rice.


    went to General Duan''s mansion, how could she start?


    However, no matter how tearful and pitiful she was begging, Zheng Guanqing never let go.


    His eyes were dark and unfathomable, and when he looked at her, he seemed to pierce her and hit the bottom of his heart.


    This made Cui Jinglan feel a little fuzzy in her heart. She was inexplicably guilty and did not dare to insist too much, so she had to leave first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： reject

    Chapter 728 Rejection


    Cui Jinglan lives in her own house, and Mei Niang will naturally not lose face to General Zheng, but she is still a little strange and puzzled.


    Isn''t this Miss Cui the cousin of General Zheng? And the last time I came here, I lived in General Zheng''s mansion. Why is it suddenly not allowed to live here?


    Cui Jinglan is very good at making things easy, and Mrs. Mei is quite simple, so she has a good impression of Cui Jinglan. Coupled with Cui Jinglan''s intentional or unintentional boasting in front of her, showing how good her cousin was to her, how she cared about her, and how she felt sorry for her cousin, Mei Niang was even more puzzled.


    Since this is the case, why don''t you let her live in the mansion?


    Mei Niang couldn''t help asking him in front of Duan Fu, Duan Fu and General Zheng have a good personal relationship, and they go to General Zheng''s mansion a lot. Although there are some things General Zheng does not say, he can understand.


    Hearing this, he showed a bit of ridicule, and said to Mei Niang: "Men and women are not seated at the age of seven, even cousins ??must avoid suspicion. Besides, General Zheng has a marriage contract, and Miss Cui lives in this way again and again. In General Zheng''s mansion, some things will not be clear in the future. Besides, what is Miss Cui''s thoughts on General Zheng, but who can''t see what she has seen? General Zheng does not want to have anything to do with her. Get involved to avoid trouble in the future. You can just pretend you don''t know about this, and just say hello to her to stay at our house."


    Mei Niang hurriedly smiled and said, "Since she was entrusted by General Zheng, I would naturally greet her well. But, alas, I didn''t expect it."


    Duan Fu is funny: "I didn''t expect anything?"


    Mei Niang was startled, and she had nothing to hide from her husband, so she smiled and said, "It''s this Miss Cui, after listening to her, I think she is with General Zheng¡ªwell, that, we have a good relationship, General Zheng cares for her very much, who knows that if I hadn''t heard about it from you, I would have believed her."


    Duan Fu thought about it for a while, his face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes: "Why is she saying such things in front of you? There are only the two of us at the moment, and I''m not afraid to say a few mean words. A girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, this is a bit shameless! Maybe she wants to use you to spread those words out, don''t be fooled by her, or General Zheng jumping into the Yellow River will not be washed away!"


    Mei Niang was startled, not feeling a little annoyed: "It''s true that she said that! I think she is beautiful and good-looking, has a good temperament, and is gentle and gentle. I think she is a good one. She has such a bad heart at a young age! If she wants to say something like that in front of me again, I won''t listen to her."


    Duan Fu laughed when she saw her reaction, "That''s right, if she says anything else, don''t listen to her."


    Duan Fu thought to himself, this Miss Cui is not very brainy. God knows if living in her own house will cause any trouble, so it would be better to send two cronies to watch her secretly tomorrow.


    The next day, when Cui Jinglan talked about Zheng Guanqing with a "cousin" in front of Mei Niang, Mei Niang stopped talking. Not only did she not pick up the fight, she didn''t say a word, then Mei Niang calmly diverged from her words.


    After doing this several times, Cui Jinglan finally understood, and couldn''t help being secretly annoyed.


    She was just talking about her cousin. What did Mrs. Duan mean when she didn''t dare to talk about General Zheng in private? Is this also called discussion?


    Cui Jinglan couldn''t stay in Duan Mansion any longer.


    She didn''t come to Wushui City to stay with Mrs. Duan in Duan Mansion.


    She sent two letters to Zheng Guanqing, expressing that she did not want to cause trouble at General Duan''s mansion and wanted to go back, but Zheng Guanqing ignored it.


    Cui Jinglan couldn''t wait, and after thinking about it, she said a lot in front of Duan Xiaomo, and returned to General Zheng''s mansion under the name of Young Master Duan who especially admired General Zheng and brought the young son of the Duan family to visit General Zheng.


    In order to test whether he can stay in General Zheng''s mansion and stay by Zheng Guanqing''s side.


    Cui Jinglan anxiously put her posture down to the dust, if she couldn''t stay by Zheng Guanqing''s side, she wouldn''t be able to use one hundred and eighty martial arts.


    Besides, Zheng Guanqing didn''t live in the general''s mansion every day, and once she went to the military camp, she stayed for ten days and a half months, so she didn''t have many opportunities.


    Zheng Guanqing became more and more disgusted with her, stared at her jumping up and down with cold eyes, but she was really nauseated by the appearance of her reluctantly pretending.


    Zheng Guanqing was forced by her to be in a hurry and said coldly: "Miss Cui, it is not clear whether men and women are granted or accepted. The suspect under the melon field, Miss Cui, doesn''t care about General Ben but can''t ignore it. Besides, General Ben''s fiancee is Miss Cui''s cousin, and Miss Cui stays in Ben It''s even worse at the General''s Mansion!"


    Zheng Guanqing almost told her directly that he would marry her cousin in the future, and had nothing to do with her.


    Cui Jinglan flashed Su Jin''s face in front of her eyes, her heart was sour and jealous, she pretended not to care and forced a sigh with a smile: "Cousin still remembers my cousin is really touching, but it''s a pity that my cousin is not blessed¡ª"


    "It''s too early to say," Zheng Guanqing said coldly: "Even if I have no relationship with her, I will marry a noble woman in the capital. The threshold of my Zheng family is not any kind of woman can enter!"


    Cui Jinglan was thick-skinned, and her face flushed with embarrassment, and was invited away by Butler Zheng like a walking corpse.


    Walking out of General Zheng''s Mansion, Cui Jinglan was still a little stunned and didn''t return to her senses, did he, cousin, say that to her?


    What is jaw-dropping is that she didn''t give up on Zheng Guanqing because of this. The threshold of the Zheng family is high, yes, but can''t she be a side room if she can''t be the main room?


    Su Jin lost his memory, presumably it will be like that in this life, but it is impossible for my cousin not to marry.


    In this case, the Zheng family wants to dissolve the engagement. In order not to be criticized, they have to compensate the Su family for anything, right? But who else is there in the Su family? The dearest one is his own mother!


    Then, isn''t it reasonable and happy to let yourself marry as a side room as compensation? For the sake of the marriage contract between the two, even if he was a side room, he would definitely be different from other side rooms, and he would definitely be more respectable and status than other side rooms.


    When you give birth to children in the future, this life will be secure.


    This is what she discussed with her mother after returning from Wushui City last time.


    Cousin seems to hate himself even more than last time, why?


    She has never done anything to feel sorry for him, why is this?


    Thinking of the anonymous letter and the words of Zheng Guanqing just now, Cui Jinglan was in a bad mood.


    It''s Su Jin, that **** Su Jin! She must have resented herself. When the house caught fire and she was rescued before her, she must have a grudge, and she must have hated herself for not helping her deal with Luo Ziyuan, so she must have provoked her in front of her cousin!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： jealous

    Chapter 729 Jealousy


    She also spent two days alone on the snowy mountains with her cousin! What detoxification and treatment of diseases are said nicely, she must be shameless and shameless to seduce her cousin!


    That Vice-General Qin is also a useless person. Eighty percent of the seeds in Su Jin''s stomach are not his. He still tolerates the woman''s prejudice, why doesn''t he take care of her!


    No, even if the piece of meat in Su Jin''s stomach wasn''t Qin Lang''s, it certainly wouldn''t belong to his cousin. How could someone like his cousin like Su Jin? Even if Su Jin seduces him, he will never give her another look


    Cui Jinglan was thinking wildly in her mind, and in the end she was helpless and discouraged, and she couldn''t even continue to deceive herself.


    No matter how much she deceives herself, she can''t refute that cousin treats Su Jin better than her, and is more willing to be close to Su Jin than her. Besides, Su Jin even saved his life!


    Cui Jinglan hated again in her heart, is Su Jin a **** born to beat her? I used to make myself unhappy everywhere, so I finally got her cleaned up and dismissed, but in the end, God made such a big joke with her, and after going around, she appeared in front of me again and mixed into my life. middle!


    Even if he is already married, he still hooks up with his cousin, and there are such unbearable rumors. How could she still be alive!


    Cui Jinglan was full of jealousy and resentment, and she was confused along the way, not knowing how she left General Zheng''s mansion.


    Back at Duan Mansion, Mei Niang hurriedly ordered her nanny to take her son Duan Xiaomo away, and said very displeased: "Miss Cui, don''t take Xiaomo out of the house again, this child is naughty, where does Miss Cui have experience in disciplined children? It''s not good if this naughty boy gets into any trouble!"


    Cui Jinglan was disdainful in her heart, whether it was Mei Niang or Duan Fu, they were all from humble backgrounds and had no background. Even if Duan Fu became a general protecting the country now, it would not change the lowness in her roots. Too lazy to look at Mei Niang.


    Hearing that she even dared to express her dissatisfaction with herself, Cui Jinglan sneered secretly. She only dared to speak to herself in such a way, even if she was dissatisfied, how would she dare to treat herself? Not even a word of reprimand?


    She knew very clearly in her heart that the reason why Mei Niang didn''t dare to say one or two straightforward accusations to herself even if she was dissatisfied was all because of her cousin. Because of her cousin''s relationship, she had to hold back when she refused to accept it!


    In Cui Jinglan''s heart, there was an uncontrollable fanatical desire. If she married her cousin, it would be the same from now on, not to mention in this small Wushui city, even in the capital, no one dared to look down on her or dare to look down on her. Provoking yourself, that is the proper winner in life.


    In order to achieve this goal, is there anything she dares to do or cannot do?


    Missing her cousin, what else can she expect?


    Apart from the fact that the Duke of Min Guo¡¯s mansion has something to do with his family because of his marriage contract with his cousin, who else can the real high and powerful families in the capital be able to climb up?


    Having lived in the Hou Mansion all these years, Cui Jinglan has long regarded herself as a noble daughter of the Hou family, and letting her marry an ordinary family is more difficult to accept than killing her.


    "I''m sorry Sister Mei, it''s all my fault for being careless. I should have told Sister Mei beforehand. I just thought it wouldn''t be a big problem to go back to my cousin''s house, so I made my own decisions. It''s all my fault! Please! Sister Mei, please forgive me this time!"


    Listening to Cui Jinglan''s "cousin" tone again, she seemed extremely intimate, and Mei Niang couldn''t help but feel disgusted in her heart.


    She won''t doubt her husband''s words, this woman really does it!


    It''s just that Mei Niang has always been kind to others, and she doesn''t bully others, let alone bully others. Cui Jinglan has a sweet smile, a low attitude, and a gentle tone of apology, so Mei Niang is embarrassed to say anything else, and she has to say a few polite words.


    Don''t say that Cui Jinglan can''t anymore, even if she does, she won''t have the chance again. She has told the nurse and the servant girl to take good care of her son, and will never let Cui Jinglan take him out again.


    "By the way, Sister Mei, I heard that General Qin can - oh, now he is Deputy General Qin, and his wife is pregnant. Speaking of which, I also have a little friendship with her. We were hunting together at the beginning. I I want to visit her, but I wonder if Sister Mei can accompany me?"


    Cui Jinglan suddenly asked with a smile.


    She would never admit it. In fact, she was a little afraid of Su Jin subconsciously, and she was not at all dissatisfied with going to the door alone.


    With Niang Mei accompanied, Su Jin has to take care of her face and dare not do anything to her, right?


    Mei Niang thinks about it, Su Jin and Cui Jinglan do know each other, but it is rare that Cui Jinglan still thinks about visiting her, she will not refuse.


    nodded and smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go tomorrow. It just so happens that I haven''t seen Sister Su for several days, and I was thinking of going to see her!"


    Cui Jinglan''s heart was burning with jealousy, and her heart ached. She wanted to go today and now, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious, so she nodded with a smile and said yes.


    also said that he would prepare a gift for Su Jin, and asked Mei Niang to accompany her to go shopping.


    Mei Niang said with a smile: "You came from a long way, I don''t think you need to buy any gifts. Sister Su won''t care about this. It''s easy for me to prepare a suitable one for you. What do you think?"


    "This¡ªif it doesn''t bother Sister Mei, that would be great!" Cui Jinglan nodded and smiled gratefully.


    She was always disgusted with Su Jin, why did she really want to prepare a gift for Su Jin? But you have to pay attention to such a little courtesy. Since Mei Niang is willing to help, she can''t wait.


    "Well, that''s fine then."


    Mei Niang called someone to the door and said that she would visit tomorrow. During Su Jin''s pregnancy, the main reason was that she would be inconvenient to entertain her if she felt unwell or wanted to rest and sleep, so she knew in advance.


    Su Jin is very busy every day. She is not allowed to go out for half a step up and down the house, even if she has limited time to walk around the yard, and Qin Lang is doing a big job and has not come back for two months. Someone came to the door to talk to him.


    It''s just, Cui Jinglan.


    Su Jin smiled playfully, Cui Jinglan still remembered to visit her on purpose, which is rare.


    Not long after breakfast the next day, when the sun was shining warmly on the earth, Mei Niang came with Cui Jinglan.


    Originally, Cui Jinglan wanted Duan Xiaomo to come along, but Mei Niang refused. Su Jin is pregnant, and her son is the age of escape who likes to play. If he accidentally bumps into Su Jin, it will cause a catastrophe.


    Su Jin went to the door to pick them up.


    Niang Mei hurriedly took her hand and smiled and said, "Why did you come out? It''s inconvenient to be pregnant, so why use this! Let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s rare that Sister Mei is here. I also take this opportunity to take two more steps to the door to let the wind out. I''m looking forward to it! It''s okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： embarrassing words

    Chapter 730 Embarrassing words


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s rare that Sister Mei is here. I also take this opportunity to take two more steps to the door to let the wind out. I''m looking forward to it! It''s okay!"


    The two laughed while talking.


    Su Jin and Mei Niang talked and laughed all the way to the house. As for Cui Jinglan, Su Jin pretended not to see her and ignored her at all.


    She didn''t care about her collusion. Luo Ziyuan harmed herself because of General Zheng''s face, but it was impossible for her to greet her in a good voice as if nothing happened.


    Mei Niang was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. But she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, is there any truth in that Miss Cui''s mouth? Didn''t she say how close she was to Su Jin? It doesn''t look like it!


    Cui Jinglan was waiting for Su Jin to say hello to her at first.


    What she thinks is also very reasonable. Outsiders don''t know what''s going on inside. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the cousin of General Zheng. Who would dare to disrespect herself or be scruples with such a relationship?


    Since Su Jin''s husband has become a lieutenant general, she has to be more careful not to let anyone single out the slightest mistake, otherwise it will definitely affect Qin Lang''s future.


    Then, she can''t be disrespectful to herself.


    Who would have thought that Su Jin acted like she didn''t exist, and walked away together with Mei Niang, chatting and laughing, Cui Jinglan was trembling with anger.


    This **** is really born to restrain himself, just to add to himself!


    If Cui Jinglan had the backbone, she wouldn''t follow them in at all, but turned around and left. The host is obviously not welcome. In this case, is the guest still a guest? Why stay and get angry? In her capacity as General Zheng''s cousin, she turned around with a cold face and left, and no one could say she was rude.


    Maybe they should turn around and invite her.


    Cui Jinglan didn''t leave, she cursed inwardly, gritted her teeth and followed, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, we meet again! I didn''t expect Mrs. Qin to be pregnant, congratulations!"


    Su Jin then stopped, looked at Cui Jinglan and nodded with a smile: "Thank you Miss Cui! Miss Cui seems to like Wushuicheng very much, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    Cui Jinglan''s heart was blocked for a while, bah, what qualifications does she have to ridicule herself, whether she comes to Wushui City or not has nothing to do with her!


    "Yes, Wushui City is the place I care about, where can I put it down! Just like Mrs. Qin, it''s not too far away to come here."


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, this man is really thick-skinned, he waved his hand and said with a smile instead of a smile: "Miss Cui, don''t say that, I''m not the same as Miss Cui. I came with my husband! Otherwise This place is remote and bitter and cold, it is not as good as the small cities in the Central Plains, let alone compared with the capital, I will not come here!"


    Cui Jinglan couldn''t help being furious, and secretly glared at Su Jin, Su Jin raised her eyebrows slightly just to meet her gaze, Cui Jinglan hesitated, looked away in a panic, coughed and laughed dryly: "Mrs. Qin is really good at joking."


    Su Jin smiled and stopped talking to this thick-skinned person.


    Entered the room and sat down, Bai Shao served tea, and Mei Niang smiled and asked about the situation of the child in Su Jin''s womb.


    One of them is a mother and the other is going to be a mother soon. Naturally, there are countless common topics when they chat. Even though Su Jin is a doctor, she is experienced and highly skilled, but she has never given birth to a child by herself. It''s very interesting for my mother to talk about it. You and I are very lively.


    Cui Jinglan sat quietly drinking tea, with a calm expression and a decent faint smile on her face, but she was actually hateful and jealous in her heart.


    She really felt that Su Jin was too thick-skinned, and the child in her belly was rumored to be not Qin Lang''s seed, and she could live so freely, God really does not open her eyes!


    However, as long as this kind of thing is a man, who really doesn''t care? Qin Lang must be feeling sullen in his heart, right? Just because the target of this rumor was General Zheng, he was inconvenient to show anything.


    And my cousin, I''m afraid I''m also unhappy about this. He is an innocent, upright manly man, how can he not respond when he is involved in such sullen rumors?


    It''s just that Su Jinming has a "life-saving grace" for him anyway, and he has always been an upright person, so naturally he won''t do anything to Su Jin.


    But if the child Su Jin is born, people will think of this rumor as soon as they see him in the future, which is not a good thing.


    if


    The more she thought about it, the more Cui Jinglan felt that her thoughts were reasonable.


    She sneered slightly, and asked Su Jin curiously with an innocent face: "By the way, Mrs. Qin, I heard some bad rumors from Wushuicheng a while ago, saying that the child in Mrs. Qin''s womb is not the deputy general of Qin. We can find out how this matter came out? I think it is better to investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise Mrs. Qin would not be stigmatized for nothing. "


    Mei Niang was stagnant, her face turned red and white, and she said with anger: "Miss Cui, be careful. Miss Cui is new here, where did you hear these nonsense rumors? Since Miss Cui knows it''s a rumor, she still mentions it. What are you doing? It''s already been clear that the Luo family, who is collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, has an unwillingness to instigate discord, and her heart is vicious! Miss Cui is a girl who has not left the cabinet. Believe."


    Cui Jinglan brought it here anyway. Who would have known that she was so ignorant of the world and said such disgusting remarks in front of Su Jin. Isn''t this intentional to make people block?


    Su Jin is different from her. She has suffered countless times, but Su Jin has always been favored and cared for by Lieutenant General Qin.


    If this happens when she hears Cui Jinglan''s words and feels depressed, depressed, and affects the fetus in her womb, how can she feel sorry for her?


    Seeing Su Jin''s silence, Cui Jinglan only thought that she was angry with her, the gloomy and vicious anger in her chest dissipated a little, and she was secretly proud, and the grievance Baba hurriedly distinguished: "Sister Mei misunderstood, I don''t mean anything else, just curious to ask. We all know that the rumor is true, but others may not know it. What about Vice General Qin? How can we not respond? There is a thorn buried in my heart, and it is not good! I am also concerned about Qin Fu. That''s what people said."


    "You!" Mei Niang was even more annoyed, "Lieutenant General Qin has a deep relationship with Sister Su, how can he not know the character of Sister Su? You don''t understand, stop talking!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", looked at Cui Jinglan and said with a smile: "No, my husband and I don''t care about this, it''s really something that Miss Lau Cui is worried about!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： hide evil intentions

    Chapter 731 Hidden Misfortune


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", glanced at Cui Jinglan and said with a smile: "No, my husband and I don''t care about this matter, Miss Lau Cui is really worried! It''s hard to say whether I''ll be stabbed or not, in the future. Let¡¯s talk about it, anyway, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have it now. But Miss Cui, I think you are not too young, I don¡¯t know if you have anyone else? Miss Cui is a girl who likes to go out alone, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good? Wan Wan As soon as something unpleasant comes out, Miss Cui''s reputation will be ruined? I''m afraid it''s hard to say good people! No wonder General Zheng didn''t let Miss Cui live in the mansion.


    Mei Niang couldn''t help but glanced at Cui Jinglan with some sympathy, pretending that she didn''t hear anything while drinking tea.


    I thought to myself, why is Miss Cui doing this? It wasn''t the first time she came back to Wushui City. Wouldn''t she know how bad A Jin was to offend her?


    Look at what the Luo family''s arrogance has become, isn''t it gone? Even though she was General Zheng''s cousin, General Zheng didn''t like her very much at all. How could A Jin not see that she was so smart.


    actually came to mock A Jin, this is just digging a hole for himself to jump.


    Mei Niang sighed secretly, and felt a little guilty, feeling that she was really not interesting. She clearly had such a good relationship with Su Jin, but seeing her "bullying" Cui Jinglan, she felt a little sympathy for Cui Jinglan in her heart - it really shouldn''t be!


    Cui Jinglan''s eyes turned black and dizzy, and she was so angry that she was speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a guest at the moment, he would have wanted to scream and shout to vent the anger in his heart.


    She was right, not wrong at all! Even if there is no memory, Su Jin is still born to beat her!


    She clearly knew how much she cared about her cousin, yet she deliberately said such words to poke her heart. How could she be so vicious!


    "I have my own plans, so I don''t need Mrs. Qin to worry about it! Mrs. Qin seems to be about to give birth, right?"


    Su Jin stroked her already bulging belly and smiled: "I''m just a little curious, and I just asked. As a woman, I also care about Miss Cui and be good for Miss Cui, otherwise why would I talk too much? Miss Cui won''t blame me, will she?"


    Cui Jinglan''s face was almost distorted, laughing more ugly than crying.


    Mei Niang hurriedly coughed and smiled, "Miss Cui is not that ignorant, how could she blame you? Don''t worry about it! Speaking of which, I am also puzzled, how could Miss Cui''s parents, Gaotang, agree to let Miss Cui How did you come to this Wushui City alone? How unsafe the way!"


    Mei Niang herself has been living abroad with her son, and she has a deep understanding of this.


    In these years, she and her son were able to find a husband without any risk, which is really good.


    Cui Jinglan snorted softly: "My cousin is the general of Wushui City, who would dare to trouble me? With my cousin guarding me, why is there any insecurity!"


    Su Jin laughed: "That''s true."


    Cui Jinglan felt another block in her heart, she always felt that Su Jin''s words were full of malice.


    Mei Niang originally planned to stay to accompany Su Jin for lunch, but Cui Jinglan messed it up, so don''t eat this lunch, why stay to block Su Jin? He smiled and said that it was not too early, and got up to say goodbye.


    Su Jin smiled and got up to say goodbye: "Sister Mei will come back when you have time in a few days!"


    Obviously, both of them have the same meaning, and Cui Jinglan can''t eat here.


    Cui Jinglan breathed a sigh of relief, eager to leave quickly.


    Does she really want to see Su Jin?


    Su Jin sent the two of them out, Cui Jinglan glanced at Su Jin and Mei Niang who were walking together and talking with a smile, her palms tightened and her heart was beating slightly.


    She suddenly screamed "Ah!": "Rats! There are mice!" Just as she screamed, the speed of her feet was like the wind, and she slammed into Su Jin.


    She came to Qin''s house today for this purpose, how could she miss it?


    The maids and ladies hadn''t reacted yet. Cui Jinglan had already rushed over. When they reacted, they all changed their color and exclaimed, Cui Jinglan was about to bump into Su Jin.


    Su Jin did not expect that Cui Jinglan would have the courage to be so brazen, to do this in broad daylight in front of so many people!


    Did she really think that her screaming "there''s a mouse" counts as a cause?


    Su Jin''s body quickly retreated to the side, barely avoiding Cui Jinglan''s direct frontal impact, her shoulders were taken over by her impact in the end, and her abdomen trembled and felt a faint pain.


    "A Jin! How are you? Does it matter?" Mei Niang was also terrified, holding Su Jin''s palm tightly.


    Su Jin endured the dull pain in his lower abdomen and secretly breathed evenly, then slowly shook his head to Mei Niang.


    Cui Jinglan rushed forward for several steps before pretending to stagger and stand still, her face was slightly pale, and she all worried: "Mrs. Qin, are you all right? I''m really sorry, I''m too timid."


    Su Jin made a sarcastic "chuck" sound between his eyebrows and said lightly, "Miss Cui is timid? This is really a joke! When Miss Cui rushed towards me, I thought she was quite courageous!"


    Cui Jinglan was thick-skinned enough to hear this, and her face became hot, and she was stared at one after another with anger, shock, or contempt, and she became even more embarrassed: "What does Mrs. Qin mean? , rush towards Madam Qin"


    "Oh, that''s right!" Su Jin said coldly, "Isn''t that Miss Cui? Was it a dog who almost hit me just now?"


    Even though everyone was extremely angry at this moment, many people still couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    Cui Jinglan''s eyes were red, "Mrs. Qin, how did you say it was so ugly? I didn''t mean it just now!"


    "Intentionally? Intentional for what?" Su Jin asked in surprise, "Did Miss Cui mean to hit me on purpose?"


    "I didn''t!" Cui Jinglan was even more annoyed: "Mrs. Qin, don''t be so unreasonable, don''t wrong me!"


    Su Jin sneered: "It''s hard to say whether you''ve been wronged or not. Miss Cui knows what she knows. Please, Miss Cui, don''t come to my house from now on, I can''t be Miss Cui''s heart! Wangchun, see you off."


    Mei Niang felt guilty: "Sister, I¡ª"


    "What does this have to do with Sister Mei? Sister Mei, don''t do this! Xiao Mo is afraid of missing her mother at home alone. Sister Mei, go back first."


    Mei Niang''s heart skipped a beat, and she glanced at Cui Jinglan without a trace, suddenly feeling a little uneasy.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first. You should have a good rest, please ask a doctor to come and see, and ask someone to tell me in the afternoon, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    "OK."


    Mei Niang waved her hand: "Don''t give it away, go back quickly."


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded.


    Cui Jinglan was unwilling and couldn''t help but said again: "Mrs. Qin, you¡ª"


    ¡ª¡ª


    You will get it if you die, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： drive away

    Chapter 732 Drive away


    "Fortunately, A Jin is fine. She has to rest now. Miss Cui should say a few words less! Let''s go!" Mei Niang interrupted Cui Jinglan''s words and dragged her away.


    She still wants to complain about her grievances and ask Su Jin to apologize to her?


    Don''t say whether she was wronged or not. She knows it in her own heart, and everyone has eyes to see it clearly. Even if she is really wronged, Su Jin''s fetal gas is hurt, and she shouldn''t be bothered at this moment.


    Along the way, Mei Niang lowered her eyes and said nothing, thinking about her own affairs, without talking to Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan called out "Sister Mei" pitifully, but was interrupted lightly by Mrs. Mei, "Miss Cui, I''m very tired, I''ll talk about it later."


    Cui Jinglan was even more aggrieved, her tears dropped two drops, and she choked up pitifully: "Is Sister Mei also blaming me? But I really didn''t mean it, it was the mouse that suddenly came out and startled me. talent."


    Mei Niang''s eyes flashed a thick sneer, and she was frightened by the mouse, so she rammed towards Su Jin confidently? Where does the posture seem to be frightened? Besides, are there mice? Who else but her saw it?


    When she got home, Mei Niang said she was tired and separated from Cui Jinglan, ordered her servants to keep an eye on her, and hurried to find Duan Fu.


    Tomorrow Duan Fu will go to the military camp, and it will take several days to come back. Mei Niang is a bit lucky, thanks to him being at home today.


    Mei Niang briefly told Duan Fu what happened at Su Jin''s house today, and sighed worriedly: "I really didn''t expect that this Miss Cui not only lies a lot, but also has such a vicious heart. Xiao Mo''s child can''t stop all day long. Keep her at home, what if she thinks of harming Xiaomo! Husband, look, can you tell General Zheng and send her back to General Zheng''s mansion? I really don''t dare keep her."


    Thinking of her taking Xiao Mo out of the house without saying hello, Mei Niang felt even more uneasy.


    This woman really doesn''t show anything, she dares to do anything just because she is the cousin of General Zheng. And will be arrogant.


    If she held a grudge against herself for not helping her today and took revenge on Xiao Mo, how could the child be her opponent? At that time, she uses some means, and maybe she knows that she did it and can''t prove it.


    Xiaomo must not be in trouble.


    Duan Fu was also taken aback, he didn''t expect that General Zheng''s cousin would be such a woman! Duan Fu racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what kind of hatred Miss Cui had with Mrs. Qin. As for the viciousness to the point of wanting to get rid of her child even in front of everyone''s eyes?


    She is quite good at making excuses, huh, is the mouse scared?


    What a joke. Fortunately, Mrs. Qin is fine. If there is something wrong, does she really think that Qin Lang will let her go if there is a mouse as an excuse? Innocent!


    Forget about mice, not even tigers.


    General Zheng can''t even protect him. Qin Lang would definitely want her to live rather than die.


    Besides, whether General Zheng will do his best to protect her is still a question.


    Since Mei Niang thinks so, she has a reason. Mei Niang has a kind temperament, and she has no scheming. She is not in the mansion, so I really can''t be sure that Miss Cui will do something bad.


    It seems that he has no way to share his worries for General Zheng. This was originally his cousin, so he should take it back and handle it himself.


    Duan Fu said with a smile: "In this case, let''s send her away. Send her a housekeeper to take her there, see Housekeeper Zheng, and explain the words to Housekeeper Zheng. Don''t worry, General Zheng is not a person with a small stomach. He Don''t blame us."


    Mei Niang calmed down and said with a hurried smile: "That''s good! It''s better to send her away today, so that I can sleep well. Otherwise, when I think of her at home, my heart will be helpless. stable."


    The ?? segment character was dumbfounded.


    For Cui Jinglan, this news is a surprise! Will she finally be able to go back to her cousin?


    Mei Niang was still a little embarrassed and didn''t know what reason to "drive" her away. Who knew that Cui Jinglan immediately understood her words and said with a very active and thoughtful smile that these days have really caused them trouble, and it should be gone. Happy to pack up.


    Butler Zheng was shocked and annoyed when he heard the half-concealed but revealing words of Duan''s housekeeper. This Cui Jinglan is really a troublemaker. Even Mrs. Qin dared to murder her. What did she want to do?


    Mrs. Qin is a famous doctor in Wushui City, and she is also the savior of the general. If the general''s "cousin" caused a miscarriage, what would the world say about the general?


    Butler Zheng had to leave Cui Jinglan behind and hurried to report to Zheng Guanqing.


    Zheng Guanqing did not say a word, and his expression was calm and terrifying.


    Butler Zheng was even more uneasy. After serving by his master''s side for so many years, no one knew the master''s temperament better than him. The master is very angry. Miss Cui is very angry!


    "Mrs. Qin, are you alright?" Zheng Guanqing held back her emotions and asked lightly.


    Butler Zheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head hurriedly: "It should be fine, no one from Duan Mansion said anything. But if something happens, it won''t be so calm."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded, still a little worried in the end, and instructed Steward Zheng: "You send someone to inquire secretly to see if Mrs. Qin is okay."


    The reason why I said it was secret inquiry was because those rumors were embarrassing and had to be avoided. Even the tonics and medicinal herbs that Zheng Guanqing asked Butler Zheng to get from the capital the last time were not sent out, in order to avoid suspicion.


    Butler Zheng understood what he meant and nodded: "Don''t worry, General, this old slave will soon ask someone to find out the exact news, Miss Cui."


    Zheng Guanqing''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and said coldly: "She has nothing to do with our mansion, send her to the inn. Just leave the two of them to watch in secret!"


    Butler Zheng was taken aback.


    "Why don''t you go soon?"


    "This¡ªwould it be, not good."


    Butler Zheng also disliked Cui Jinglan very much, but Cui Jinglan was the general''s "cousin" after all.


    Zheng Guanqing sneered: "It''s only two days, tomorrow will be too late, the day after tomorrow, I will send someone to take her back to Beijing in the morning and tell her not to come again! I won''t see her again when I come!"


    This woman''s heart is completely black, she knows who Su Jin is, but she can still be so cruel! Don''t forget that her family of three all live in Su Jin''s house and enjoy everything that Su Jin should enjoy.


    Kindness and revenge are nothing more than this.


    Butler Zheng saw that the master had no room for accommodation, so he went away.


    That''s fine, this Miss Cui has no restraint at all, and the general does not make a decision. She doesn''t know how long she has been entangled again and again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： hate

    Chapter 733 Hate


    Cui Jinglan was like being poured a basin of cold water from head to toe in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month, and she felt stupid.


    "Accommodation, inn?"


    Cousin asked her to stay in an inn? how can that be!


    Butler Zheng''s expression was indifferent and his eyes were contemptuous: "Miss Cui, please hurry up and rest for two days. The general will arrange for someone to send Miss Cui back to Beijing in the morning."


    "No!" Cui Jinglan was so jealous that she almost collapsed, "Cousin won''t treat me like this, I want to see my cousin! Butler Zheng, where did you drive me out like this to make my cousin famous? How do people say cousin? I''m his cousin!"


    Butler Zheng cursed inwardly, why didn''t he know that this would definitely make people murmured and suspicious? But the attitude of the master is unquestionable. He is a loyal subordinate, and naturally he will not refute the meaning of the master.


    At the moment, her expression was indifferent: "Miss Cui said that this is useless for what? This is what the general meant. Miss Cui should leave quickly. As for the rest, there is no need for Miss Cui to worry about it. Miss Cui should think more about herself when you have time. To say arrogance is not good, Miss Cui is a girl''s family, it is really not suitable for such a public appearance. Miss Cui is shameless, and our general wants it. If we are implicated in our general''s shame, Miss Cui can''t blame the Zheng family for being unreasonable. ."


    "You¡ª" Cui Jinglan was shocked and angry, and she was still a little scared.


    "What do you mean? Don''t forget that my cousin has a marriage contract with your Zheng family. Even if she disappears, the marriage contract will still be there."


    The current status of the Zheng family, coupled with Zheng Guanqing''s military power, makes it even more tolerant of mistakes, and the slightest mistake will inevitably be criticized. As long as the Su family insists that Su Jin''s whereabouts are unknown and refuses to withdraw from the relatives, the Zheng family can''t, otherwise they will bully others, fall into trouble, and turn their face ruthlessly.


    And it is Cui Jinglan''s parents who can be the Su family and Su Jin''s master.


    Butler Zheng heard Cui Jinglan say this, and made it clear that he was threatening. It was so angry that he gave a cold smile with a dark face, "Miss Cui is so loud, but don''t overdo it. The Zheng family and the Su family have nothing to do with it. It doesn''t matter to your Cui family! Come on, please go out with Miss Cui! Let Miss Cui stay in the inn and don''t go out indiscriminately, if something happens, it will be bad!"


    The servants of the family see that Butler Zheng is angry, how can they still pay attention to Cui Jinglan? Involuntarily took her away.


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she almost fainted, cursing in the inn room.


    Su Jin, as long as she is there, you will not be as good as yourself!


    She touched the medicine in her arms, which made her even more troubled. She didn''t even have a chance to see Zheng Guanqing. How could this medicine be used on him?


    He can''t be used on him, so what''s the use of her coming to Wushui City?


    But she was angry, she still wanted to go to the door to find Su Jin''s troubles, but she couldn''t even get out of the inn door.


    After a day, he was forcibly sent away by Zheng Guanqing.


    Naturally, she was noisy and unwilling, but Zheng Guanqing had already told her to knock her unconscious and take her out of the city.


    It''s useless to cry and make trouble.


    Cui Jinglan was shaking with anger, Su Jin, Su Jin! It''s a bad thing to have her, and everything is going in a bad direction with her. Cui Jinglan was ruthless in her heart, even if her cousin really didn''t want her, she would never forgive this woman!


    After being pushed by Cui Jinglan, Su Jin rested in bed for two days and drank the contraceptive pills twice, and then she felt better.


    The main reason is that the fetus is about eight months old, and Su Jin''s body has become bulky. Otherwise, like Cui Jinglan, she would not be a problem to deal with.


    Su Jin also knew the news that Cui Jinglan was silently and quickly sent away, she was a little surprised, and then sneered: "Count her out early, otherwise it won''t be as good as her!"


    After all, General Zheng is not blind after all. If he really fell in love with this kind of woman and later became the wife of his husband''s boss, it would be disgusting.


    Su Jin somewhat understands why Qin Lang is eager to make military contributions. Only the higher he goes, the less likely he is to be bullied.


    After all, he was also for her.


    After Cui Jinglan left, Mei Niang came again, and she felt relieved when she saw that Su Jin and the child in her belly were safe, otherwise she would really feel guilty. After all, Cui Jinglan''s curse was brought about by her.


    In the blink of an eye, another seven or eight days passed, and news suddenly spread from Wushui City that Qingdi King City had been taken over by the Daqing Frontier Army.


    I don¡¯t know where this word came from, most people don¡¯t believe it, because it¡¯s so incredible.


    No one of the Daqing people living in the northern border did not know what the King City meant to the big tribes like Qingdi and Donghu. It was their root and the last and strongest guarantee. There lives the strongest inhabitants, and stores the great wealth accumulated over the generations, as well as the best weapons, the strongest horses, and the richest food.


    Not every tribe has a king city, only the super large tribes at the top of the food chain have it, and because the king city is the foundation and guarantee, unless the large tribe is completely exterminated, it will take a few years to rely on this foundation and guarantee. You can start all over again and rise quickly.


    Because of the important role of the royal city, their ancestors can be said to be painstakingly and carefully selected when choosing the site to build the royal city, and they are often in extremely secret places that are not known to outsiders, not to mention that Daqing people are basically impossible to find. Even their own insiders are mostly unaware.


    The royal city is indestructible.


    Especially after the reinforcement and construction of generations, even if the location is known, it is almost impossible to break through.


    Therefore, when the news spread, everyone was so surprised that they even thought it was fake and nonsense. I don¡¯t know which **** is talking nonsense to amuse people.


    Only Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, her intuition told her it was true, and her intuition also told her that it was her man who did this.


    Her man hadn''t come back for more than two months, and she had already guessed in her heart that most of him was going to do something, and now it happened to match this rumor. Others are still suspicious and expressing impossibility, but she is basically certain in her heart.


    It''s just that she couldn''t inquire about the news from the army, so she asked people to go to the well to collect and inquire.


    Soon, the news was almost confirmed. At the same time, it was also reported why Daqing sent people to search and attack the Qingdi Royal Court. The Qingdi people did the raid on General Zheng last year. The important town near Shuicheng is also from Qingdi people - this news has been kept secret by the military and has not been made public. At this time, the whole city was in an uproar.


    It is no wonder that General Zheng will send someone to clean up Qingdi.


    Soon the army went deep alone, and the news that Qin Lang and Song Lieutenant were the ones who destroyed the Qingdi people''s king city also spread.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： capture

    Chapter 734 Capture


    For the common people, this news made everyone excited and rejoiced. At the same time, they were full of admiration and admiration for the two generals, Vice-General Qin and Vice-General Song. For a while, the teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys were all praised for them.


    For the rest of the generals, in addition to being equally happy, they are somewhat sour-this is a great achievement! Song Lieutenant General, that''s all, but Qin Lang''s luck is also very good, right? This is simply a winner in life!


    Vice Admiral Jiang was even more jealous, hated, and angry. Originally, the credit should have been his, but Qin Lang was cheap! He asked General Zheng to go on an expedition, but was rejected by General Zheng.


    Although I felt uncomfortable at the time, I always thought that this trip might not be successful. Maybe I would be unlucky and just explain it in the depths of this boundless prairie. He secretly looked forward to it in his heart, but he didn''t have many other thoughts.


    But things are different now. Qin Lang and Vice-General Song have made great contributions again, and they have made it happen. The secret hope of gloating over the misfortune has all turned into anger and jealousy.


    Vice-General Jiang sent a letter to King Qian''s mansion in the capital again.


    For Qin Lang, if it wasn''t for the emblem of the elite knights of the Qingdi King City that he had accidentally seen in his previous life, and he was chasing after the cavalry who raided the important town near Wushui City a few years ago, he found that the missing emblem was exactly the same as what he saw in the previous life. Will be so stubborn all the way to follow.


    In fact, the climate of the prairie in the cold winter and twelfth lunar month is unpredictable, and the wind and snow are cruel. A disagreement is a blizzard that can''t open your eyes, and it is extremely easy to get lost.


    Once you get lost in the prairie, your destiny is probably over.


    On that day, Qin Lang led his soldiers to chase after Qingdi and attacked the cavalry, and within a day everyone was beating drums.


    It is too dangerous to go deep into the prairie, especially in this icy winter.


    ''s subordinates persuaded him, but Qin Lang insisted on continuing to pursue him.


    He couldn''t explain it to everyone. In this life, the army still didn''t know what the emblem of the Qingdi people''s royal cavalry was. He couldn''t tell anyone that the cavalry that came to rob was the Qingdi people''s royal cavalry.


    When someone else asked him how he knew, he couldn''t answer at all.


    Fortunately, he was the leader. He said that he would pursue, and his attitude was extremely firm. Even if everyone was dissatisfied, they had to grit their teeth and work with him.


    But after the second day, as they went deeper and deeper into the grasslands, everyone became more and more uneasy. .


    No one knows if a blizzard will come suddenly. The deeper you go into the grassland, the more unpredictable the weather will be. If something goes wrong, thousands of people will have to explain it here. They are all soldiers who can go to the battlefield when they are pulled up. They are not afraid of death, but if they die so suffocated and wronged, they will not be reconciled to death.


    More importantly, although you can still find traces of the Qingdi cavalry retreating along the way so that you won''t lose people, it is basically impossible to catch up with them. If they are ambushed in turn, it is impossible to guard against it.


    Qin Lang was unwilling to lead the unwilling officers and soldiers to continue chasing forward. Rather than let them hold back, he might as well do it himself.


    This is an excellent opportunity, who knows where to look for the trail of the knights of Qingdi King City next time? Qin Lang ordered the main force to stand by. He only brought Liu Zhiyuan, Deng Dahai, Jiantong, seven or eight old friends, and deep feelings of Paoze, enough dry food, and wine bags filled with spirits, and light cavalry to chase.


    is not to destroy and kill, but to find their nest.


    The bad weather gave them a lot of cover, and they were not discovered by the Qingdi people along the way.


    But they didn''t dare to follow too closely. After following two days, the Qingdi cavalry disappeared. Several people searched the vicinity for half a day, and finally gave up turning back.


    The environment in that place is too bad, it is a large shoal of rocks rolled away, and from time to time on the ground, a tornado whirling and whirling can be seen passing quickly. The tornado was swept up, and a cold sweat broke out in shock.


    In the distance, a thick yellow-white smoke could be seen billowing into the sky, and they didn¡¯t know what the situation was. Everyone was frightened and dared not continue their pursuit.


    Qin Lang had a vague idea in his heart that this place was deserted and full of danger, and no one would pay attention to it on weekdays. Fortunately, Qing Di''s cavalry disappeared in this area, so it is very likely that their cavalry Wangcheng is in this area.


    On the way back, Qin Lang secretly memorized the location and the approximate route. From that moment on, he made up his mind that he would send someone again.


    It was at that time that he thought of Lu Sandao and others, because he vaguely remembered that he had heard the news in his previous life, and it was they who found the Qingdi people''s royal city.


    After returning, he immediately transferred them to his subordinates through the relationship, and later asked them to investigate. As expected, he really let them find out by mistake.


    When the news of ?? came back to Wushui City, others didn¡¯t believe it, but Qin Lang understood that it must be true.


    He tried his best to persuade Zheng Guanqing, expressing his willingness to lead the troops on this trip to take down the Qingdi King City.


    Zheng Guanqing was a little hesitant. It was a bit too reckless to make such a decision based on what some unknown scouts found.


    If the information is wrong, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Qin Lang understood that the opportunity could not be missed. When the people here sent people to check again and again, it was impossible to guarantee that they would not disturb the Qingdi people. If they were prepared and waited for work, in such a harsh environment, the people of Daqing would definitely suffer.


    When the time comes, let¡¯s not talk about capturing the Qingdi King City, it¡¯s better not to be beaten and wiped out by others.


    But this is a great move, without Zheng Guanqing nodding his head, it would be impossible for him to act.


    Qin Lang could only persuade him again and again.


    If it were another general, Zheng Guanqing would definitely not agree.


    But Qin Lang is different.


    Because of Su Jin''s relationship, Zheng Guanqing naturally paid more attention to Qin Lang than others.


    Although Qin Lang was able to get to where he is today at such a rapid speed, it is inseparable from the secret care of him and Duan Fu, but they just gave him a chance. In the end, he had the ability to seize the opportunity.


    Qin Lang''s martial arts skills were tested, and he was not inferior to him. Although he won the competition between the two, he could see that Qin Lang did not use all his strength, but he used all his strength to win him.


    The talents he showed in other areas also surprised Zheng Guanqing, who was watching him quietly and secretly. At one time, he even suspected that he was not really a poor boy who grew up in a rural farmhouse, but the news he sent to investigate was not true. It means that he is, and his experience is so simple and clean that there is no trace of falsification.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Sourness

    Chapter 735 Bad Heart


    He has been living in the countryside, and he went out to work in the middle, and he did not have any "adventures".


    And he became more and more outstanding. It seems that after marrying Su Jin, right?


    Zheng Guanqing didn''t want to think about it anymore. After all, this question was too sad and depressing.


    Qin Lang''s attitude is so firm and resolute, Zheng Guanqing believes that he is not someone who likes to brag and exaggerate, and he has already believed it by five points in his heart, plus Su Jin''s relationship - if he can really destroy Qingdi King City and make great contributions, he will naturally be more to Su Jin. There are benefits.


    Even if she had long since forgotten that she was the daughter of Hou''s mansion, he still hoped that she would get the title of Gaopin, be beautiful, and stand out from the crowd.


    That is what she should have.


    Zheng Guanqing finally agreed with Qin Lang to set off. Fortunately, Duan Fu did not object, and the matter went smoothly.


    In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, and repeatedly told Qin Lang not to take it lightly, and to return immediately once he found something wrong.


    After Qin Lang and Vice-General Song pulled 20,000 horses and quietly left the barracks in batches in the dark of night, Zheng Guanqing was not able to sleep peacefully at night. The barracks were loose inside and outside, and dry food and horses had been secretly prepared at all times. Once Qin Lang and the others got news of something unexpected, they could immediately set out for rescue.


    The ?? Military Medical Office was also instructed, and all kinds of medicinal materials were fully prepared.


    Zheng Guanqing did not expect that nearly a month later, Qin Lang and Vice-General Song would bring him back such good news.


    They actually found the royal city of the Qingdi people and hid the surroundings. After that, they found the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, and they invaded the royal city overnight and fought an extremely beautiful battle.


    The iron cavalry of King Qingdi was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties. King Qingdi, his two sons, his wife, three daughters, and countless ministers and generals all died in the chaotic night. Only the little prince Qingdi fled with the remnants.


    The Luo family''s father and son were very lucky, and they even escaped with the little prince Qingdi.


    After ?? entered the city, Qin Lang specially sent a team to search for their traces, but he didn''t want to get such news.


    Although it is a bit regrettable, it is a lesson to let them be displaced again. People like the father and son of the Luo family have always been pampered, and they used to be in Qingdi King City before. This life without a fixed place is enough for them.


    Qin Lang will also speak out. The reason why Qing Di was attacked by Daqing was because they hid the Luo family and their sons. The Luo family''s father and son were extremely sinful, and Daqing would never give up until they saw their bodies.


    Even if the young prince Qingdi doesn''t believe this, he doesn''t believe that the people around him can treat the Luo family father and son as guests in a polite and friendly way, and that no one of them will feel resentment and blame.


    The life of the Luo family will never be easier


    Qin Lang and Song lieutenant killed the scattered Qingdi people and stayed in the Qingdi King City for three days. They filled the carts found in the city with all their belongings. Except for the food they brought on the road, they burned the rest of the food and the entire royal city on fire. .


    In the huge fire shadow that reflected half of the sky, everyone rushed back to Wushui City happily.


    This trip has been very rewarding, and everyone is very happy.


    Except for the royal family''s treasures with royal power and status symbols that cannot be moved, each of the soldiers has earned a lot of money, and there is no need to worry in this life.


    Qin Lang and the others were still on their way back. The news had already spread in Wushui City, and Madam Tang and Mei Niang came to the door to congratulate Su Jin with a smile.


    The Qin family was also full of joy and cheers, and went out with their heads held high and proud.


    This is a very, very proud and honorable deed!


    The King City of Qingdi was destroyed by the master and his troops. This can last a lifetime.


    Su Jin is naturally happy in her heart. Compared with Qin Lang''s great contribution, she is even more happy that this matter is finally over. She finally doesn''t have to endure the hopelessness and anxiety in her heart, and she doesn''t know where she is. What to expect.


    This matter is over and he returns safely, which is what she cares most about.


    Su Jin was afraid that everyone would be too happy and act frivolously outside and cause trouble, so he deliberately gathered everyone to beat and exhort them, not to mention that everyone was not allowed to say "our master destroyed the Qingdi King City" and so on.


    Although the word ?? has already spread in Wushui City, it is already a fact, but after all, it has not been officially announced.


    At this time, others can talk and discuss, but the Qin family alone is inconvenient.


    "Everyone, keep your mouth shut, don''t cause trouble for the master, and when the master comes back, you will be benefited!"


    Everyone was secretly vigilant and hurriedly laughed in unison. Many people were secretly ashamed, or they were afraid of cold sweats.


    Thanks to Su Jin''s beating in time, when Deputy Jiang came back to his senses from envy, jealousy and hatred and wanted to do something, the Qin family was disciplined and reserved.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was not reconciled, or even more jealous. Qin Lang, this bastard, is just lucky. Could it be that everyone in this family is so self-disciplined? What good things are co-authored and let him take all of it alone?


    Vice-General Jiang sent people to stare at the Qin family, and sent people to deliberately tease the servants of the Qin family. As soon as he trumpeted a set of lure and scheming, he wanted the Qin family to do something arrogant and domineering. He took advantage of their shortcomings and helped them spread the word all over the city.


    Who would have thought that the Qin family had received Su Jin''s beating reminder, and now they were a little proud, and now they are extremely modest, and they were originally prudent and do not like to talk much, and now they will not talk nonsense.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was so angry that it was useless to scold his subordinates.


    Some people came up with clich¨¦s again and again, and the Qin family were not fools, so they quickly saw the clue.


    Su Jin was also disgusted. Seeing that Vice-General Jiang was also dignified and majestic, he didn''t expect to be so small-bellied and careful, and he would do such things that are not on the table.


    Su Jin smiled coldly: "Since they send disgusting people to the door, let''s not be polite to them, and if someone comes forward, it''s almost long-winded, you should beat them up!"


    Lu Datou didn''t expect Su Jin to be so sturdy and irritable after being pregnant, and stood there for a while: "This is not good, cough, after all, when people see it, they will say that we are bullying people."


    Su Jin smiled, glanced at him and said, "Then, it''s alright not to be seen by others? I stared at it secretly, and when I got to a secluded place, I beat him with black hands from behind, who would know?"


    Lu Dart''s head: "."


    Lu Datou was speechless, and then laughed: "Mrs. Qin is very right, so let''s do it!"


    Lu Datou and the rest of the group really grabbed a few guys and beat them behind their backs. They slapped people in the face, and the slaps made their faces bloom like a soy sauce shop, but there were no scars on their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： triumph

    Chapter 736 Triumph


    Vice Admiral Jiang almost died of anger.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t come to the door to ask for trouble, so I could only swallow my breath and stop sending people to make trouble. I hate Qin Lang and Su Jin even more.


    The ?? army finally returned to the city, attracting countless people to watch and cheer.


    Many people from the Qin family also went. Su Jin was pregnant and couldn''t go out, so she could only wait at home for Qin Lang. She, who was always calm, was also a little restless.


    Wang Chun waited and smiled secretly, smiled and comforted her: "Madam, don''t worry, as long as the master has time to spare, he will come back to reunite with his wife as soon as possible! I''m afraid the master is even more anxious than the wife! It''s just on such a big day. , I am afraid that the master will not be able to come back for a while, madam, you should rest in peace, I am afraid that the master will have to come back at night anyway!"


    Su Jin laughed, sighed lightly and nodded: "You''re right, I think so too!"


    After thinking about it, he said: "Boil some chicken soup, add lily, lotus seeds, wolfberry, and half a ganoderma lucidum, and prepare some fresh vegetables, roll out the noodles and keep it, maybe he will come back in the evening to eat some. There is also hangover soup, too. Tell the kitchen to cook some."


    Today, when the army enters the city, there will definitely be a banquet to celebrate, but this kind of event is most suitable to be used as an appetizer for binge drinking. The banquet must be drunk, but the food to fill the stomach is hard to say.


    At noon, Qin Lang''s personal soldiers came back first, met Su Jin, asked An, and gave her five large boxes about half a person''s height, saying that they were brought back by the general''s order, and that the general and others had gone to Zheng. At the General''s Mansion, I will be back after a short rest and the evening banquet. Please rest assured, Madam.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, and asked a few words if the journey went smoothly.


    The affairs of the army cannot be shared, and the soldiers did not dare to talk nonsense. They only said that everything went well this time, and the general was not injured. Su Jin was relieved, and the sensible person did not ask any more questions.


    In her opinion, after such a big battle, it is impossible to say that everything went smoothly, and it must have suffered a lot, but Qin Lang would only suffer a little skin trauma if he wanted to come, and that''s all.


    She smiled and ordered Wangchun to reward her soldiers with red envelopes, each of which contained a hundred taels of silver.


    All the personal soldiers kowtowed and thanked.


    Even though they made a huge fortune from Wushui City this time, ordinary small money is no longer acceptable, but Madam''s shot is one hundred taels, which is still very pleasant.


    The twilight came, Su Jin had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom, when he saw that Qin Lang had changed into the homely clothes he wore at home, and he had come back. Bright and deep eyes like starlight, high nose bridge, wide shoulders and narrow waist, strong and powerful long arms show strength, the smile on Jun''s face is gentle and doting, and he opens his arms to Su Jin: "A Jin! I''m back. !"


    Su Jin was dizzy for a while, his nose was sore, his eyes suddenly glowed with water, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest with joy.


    He''s back, he''s really back!


    "Xianggong!" She smiled brightly, her face was radiant with a layer of soft light, and she plunged into Qin Lang''s arms and hugged him tightly. Qin Lang was also happy, his body stiffened, but he immediately stepped back.


    "Be careful with your belly!"


    He hasn''t seen each other for more than two months? How did this belly get so big? Looking at it makes people unable to help but worry, for fear that there will be an accident if one is not careful. She also ran over so quickly and threw herself into his arms, really, really¡ªhow could this be!


    Su Jin gave a "puchi" smile, put his hands on his face and squeezed in the middle, the corners of his lips raised, a smile flowing coquettishly: "Why is it so delicate? It''s too early to give birth!"


    "Be careful then!" Qin Lang smiled and hugged her carefully, his eyes flashing with joy.


    Qin Lang didn''t eat anything at the banquet. The cook quickly prepared the noodles with chicken soup and served them up.


    The taste of the food at home is different from the outside. Even if it is not made by the daughter-in-law, it is what she ordered and explained, which is almost the same as making it by herself. Besides, it would be nice to have a daughter-in-law by my side.


    Qin Lang ate the noodles contentedly. From time to time, he looked up at his daughter-in-law who was accompanying with a smile, gave her a bite, and talked, feeling that the satisfaction of life is nothing but this.


    Not long after eating the noodles, the two went back to the room to sleep. He had inquired about it. It was not advisable for his daughter-in-law to stay up late when she was pregnant, and it was okay to sleep a little longer.


    Su Jin saw that he didn''t drink much alcohol, so he didn''t ask him to drink the hangover soup.


    The two of them went back to the room and said they were sleeping. How could they sleep in a while? I just feel like I have nothing to say.


    Qin Lang didn''t want his daughter-in-law to feel distressed and worried. He didn''t mention the difficulties and dangers he encountered along the way.


    Then, the army set off and returned.


    The whole process seems dry and not much content, the only thing that counts is that the Luo family and their son escaped. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and laughing, this guy''s head and tail are too powerful, right? Also said that military secrets should not be leaked, hmph, do you really think she is stupid? Ask him whether it was dangerous when he attacked the city, and what happened to him is also a secret?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： relief

    Chapter 737 Peace of mind


    He didn''t go into detail about his own affairs, but Su Jin didn''t have any scruples, especially the disgusting things that Deputy Jiang did in detail.


    Qin Lang smiled coldly: "He only has this ability left! It''s a pity that even with this little ability, he can''t fight against my daughter-in-law. If I were really ashamed, I would kill him."


    To say that among all the lieutenants, Lieutenant General Jiang is definitely the most annoying. Every day he puts on a posture of being underappreciated and deliberately belittling by General Zheng, and he puts on a veteran qualification in front of everyone. I don''t know where his sense of superiority came from.


    General Zheng, regardless of his background, status or military merit, does he need to deliberately target him? He also takes himself too seriously.


    Besides, his relationship with the Luo family was not shallow, so Qin Lang didn''t even like him at all.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Our family has never been used to being public and low-key, so I just ordered it casually, but who knew it was a coincidence."


    Qin Lang smiled at her and said, "This is God''s will, and A Jin can take care of him by chance!"


    Su Jin also laughed, rubbed his arms in his arms and sighed with a light smile: "I''m fine, I don''t care how he plots against me, even if it''s a big deal to ask someone to say a few words. "Fu Dao people don''t have much knowledge, they are easy to be confused and do stupid things." It''s you, he is such a small-bellied and shameless person, he may use any means, you have to be more careful!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank, and he lowered his eyes softly: "Don''t worry!"


    The two fell asleep. Qin Lang carefully hugged her behind her and never mentioned sleeping separately. Who would be willing to sleep separately if it wasn''t forced? Nothing is more at ease than holding a daughter-in-law.


    It was just that his daughter-in-law kept sleeping with her back to him, and he felt distressed when he saw it, how tiring and uncomfortable it was.


    Qin Lang felt that she was a little too worried. How could she be so reckless? He is very confident, even if he is sleeping and dreaming, he will definitely not hurt her.


    So, she really doesn''t have to sleep with her back to him like this all the time, for fear that he will accidentally hurt the child in her belly.


    Guessing that Su Jin fell asleep, Qin Lang gently wanted to turn over for her to sleep in a different position to avoid numbness. Who knew that he woke up just after moving Su Jin, and patted his hands, lips and teeth, and mumbled while half asleep. : "Don''t make trouble, go to sleep."


    Qin Lang chuckled softly and said softly: "Isn''t this afraid of your body going numb? Be good, turn around, don''t worry, I won''t hurt the child."


    Su Jin was startled, opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I just sleep like this. It''s good for my child to lie on my side. I''m not afraid that you will hurt the child. I don''t know you yet!"


    This time, Qin Lang was stunned: "Also, this kind of argument?"


    Su Jin laughed out loud, turned his head and glanced at him: "I''m a doctor!" Absolute authority.


    Qin Lang also smiled, his eyes full of pity and he said: "You have been sleeping on your side like this?"


    "Well, it''s just one or two months. Now that the child is older, it''s better to pay more attention."


    Qin Lang felt distressed, and carefully hugged her and sighed: "Thank you for your hard work, A Jin!"


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Let''s just give birth to this one, and we won''t give birth again!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he joked: "But, what if you have a daughter this time? You really don''t want a son?"


    Qin Lang smiled freely and kissed her hair: "One is enough, sincere."


    Pregnant with this one, she has worked so hard, how could he have the heart to ask for another one? What if there is only one daughter? In his last life, he didn''t even have a daughter-in-law, let alone a child. He has made enough money in this life. In the words of his daughter-in-law, he feels that he is properly a winner in life.


    He is good at this. He has always been calm and self-sufficient.


    Compared with the illusory "more, better", he values ??the present more and is more willing to cherish the present.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, a big smile raised on the corners of his lips, and he rubbed against him softly and whispered, "You are so nice, Xiang Gong"


    As her stomach got bigger and bigger, her heart became more and more restless.


    The so-called fearlessness of the ignorant corresponds to the fact that the more you know, the less confident you will be. Su Jin is very insecure. The older the month, the more worried he will be about whether the child will have the umbilical cord around his neck.


    Sometimes, the more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel in my heart-what if the child is not born well? What if there is any congenital deficiency? Or what if you have a birthmark on your face? Or is there something wrong with the five senses? Although I have been healthy since my pregnancy, I don''t feel anything wrong.


    But, who can say for sure about the belly thing?


    What if?


    It would be great if it were in modern times. After all kinds of examinations and color Doppler ultrasounds were done, it was clear what was going on in the stomach!


    But now, it¡¯s no use rushing to death just across the stomach.


    And the fear and panic of the unknown are completely out of control, which will only make people more worried, nervous and sad the more they think about it.


    Again, the ancients were superstitious, what if this child is really bad, and everyone thinks that their mother and son (mother and daughter) are evil spirits when they are born?


    What if Qin Lang hates him if something is wrong with the child? Without the love of my father, I can imagine how pitiful my life will be in the future.


    When Su Jin was so nervous that he was so nervous that he couldn''t resolve it, he cried two or three times, but he didn''t dare to let people know in front of others.


    But at this moment, her heart seems to be calm and transparent, no matter what their child is, he will definitely not dislike it!


    Woke up early the next morning, opened his eyes, and saw the man still beside him, looking at each other and smiling.


    The two talked for a while, Qin Lang hugged her and kissed her and said, "Do you still wake up after sleeping for a while? I have to go back to the military camp, about five or six days."


    After the end of the war, the aftermath of the various affairs is numerous and cumbersome. Counting and calculating various consumptions, inventorying the spoils, discussing merits and deeds, pensions and healings, etc., have to figure out the general framework before they can be handed over to the people below for specific implementation.


    Although General Zheng was sympathetic and asked him to return to the camp at noon, he couldn''t do too much, after all, countless pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Where can Su Jin still sleep? Supporting his bloated body, he sat up with a smile: "Then let me get up too!"


    Qin Lang smiled and helped her, finding clothes to put on for her.


    Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer day by day, so there is no need to wear a lot of clothes, and the loose clothes are at least twice as big as before.


    The two went out of the bedroom. Wangchun had already prepared breakfast. Fresh mutton stuffed dumplings, dried beef and scallops and mushroom porridge, millet porridge, steamed egg custard, leeks and vermicelli box, the two of them would sit down together after washing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： booty

    Chapter 738 Booty


    Su Jin drank half a bowl of beef porridge, ate half a bowl of egg custard, and then stopped eating two leek vermicelli boxes. Qin Lang kept looking at her and frowned: "Why do you only use so much? How can you do it! You have two bodies now!"


    Su Jin wiped his mouth with a veil and smiled: "I''m a doctor, can I still lose myself and my children? I know in my heart that I will eat something more in an hour. I can''t eat too much at one time, and the nutrition is balanced. Most importantly, this is already a lot! If you eat too much and have excess nutrients, the child will grow too large, and the delivery time will not be right."


    "This¡ª" Qin Lang''s brows jumped fiercely, and he glanced at her belly. The entanglement in his heart showed on his face, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Afraid that she should eat more when she is hungry, and that adults will suffer when the child grows too large and gives birth as she said.


    squeezed her hand for a while and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to have a child, and this one won''t say anything after that! I will never give birth again!"


    Su Jin smiled, gave him a small steamed bun stuffed with mutton and green onions, and said with a smile, "Hurry up and go to the military camp, as I said, I''m a doctor!"


    Qin Lang was relieved and laughed. This is also true, the daughter-in-law herself is a doctor with unparalleled medical skills, and the mother and child will be safe.


    Su Jin sent Qin Lang out, and Qin Lang said again: "By the way, have you looked at the big boxes I sent back yesterday? They are all the loot seized this time, and I didn''t look closely, but things should be pretty good. ."


    "I didn''t have time to watch it yesterday, I''ll take a look later!" Su Jin called his words aroused a little interest, and asked with a smile, "It''s all for me?"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "Naturally, it''s all for you, otherwise who else can you give it to? You can deal with it as you please!"


    "Okay! I''m going to make a small fortune this time!" Su Jin clapped his hands and laughed.


    Qin Lang smiled: "Well, it''s all yours!"


    After saying that, he greeted her to go back, he went out and mounted his horse, leading a group of personal soldiers to leave.


    Su Jin closed his outer robe and watched him go with a smile. It happened that there was nothing to do at the moment, and with Qin Lang''s curiosity aroused in his heart, Su Jin took Wangchun, Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and Gu Yunzheng to the wing where the large boxes were kept.


    The five large boxes were neatly placed, and the dark-black wood color was shiny. I don¡¯t know how many times I brushed the good tung oil on it, and it was very strong at first sight.


    The box was not locked, but only buttoned, and a seal was attached to the junction.


    Wangchun and others lifted the seal, and the two of them worked together to lift the lid of the box.


    The first big box was opened, and a burst of golden light dazzled, everyone squinted their eyes subconsciously and didn''t start, and when they could see the contents of the box, they all shouted in surprise.


    I saw that the box was full of all kinds of gold utensils, gold bottles, gold bottles, gold wine pots, gold animals and other various gold ornaments. The shape is rough and the lines are simple, but it looks very heavy and solid. It is definitely not a process of gold sticking, drawing, and hollowing, but made of solid gold.


    Each piece is inlaid with various gems, such as ruby, sapphire, emerald, cat''s eye, tourmaline, turquoise, crystal, etc., inlaid into various patterns with national characteristics, full of dazzling eyes.


    Su Jin wanted to pick up a crouching beast that was more than a foot long and took a closer look, but the thing was too heavy and too heavy for her hands. The child in the womb had to give up.


    Wangchun smiled and sighed: "Our master is really capable, so much gold and jewelry, how much is it worth after selling it!"


    Su Jin smiled and ordered to open the second box.


    The second box is the same as this one. It is all gold inlaid with various precious stones. The golden light shines with the light of colorful gems, which really burns people''s eyes.


    The third mouth is full of all kinds of jade. Although it is not as good as suet white jade, the royal collection is naturally top-notch, flawless, clean and lustrous, and carved into beautiful and extremely exotic ornaments.


    In the fourth box, there were 10 or 20 wooden boxes, large and small. Su Jin opened a few of them, and they were full of all kinds of golden, shiny and dazzling jewelry.


    In one of the boxes more than a foot long, there are no less than twenty pairs of gold bracelets inlaid with various precious stones and in various shapes.


    There are also golden butterfly flowers studded with pearls and gems, golden hairpin rings and jade pendants, long strings of large pearls, etc., as well as various colored gemstones that are not inlaid in the two large boxes. The sound of the impact, the light is bright.


    In the last box are all kinds of fine leathers, such as fire fox, white fox, sable, etc., each of which is flawless and soft and pleasant.


    Several people''s eyes were stared, Rao is a person who treats money like dung again, and he can''t help but pounding in the face of such a huge wealth.


    Su Jin sighed with a smile: "No wonder people say that war money is easy to make, as long as you can survive, you will not worry about it for a few lifetimes. These boxes of things are much more than what our family has earned over the years!"


    Wangchun smiled and said: "This is because our master has the ability to do it. At most, others can earn food and clothing. Madam, you are lucky!"


    Gu Yunzheng was so envious that he couldn''t help but say: "When the master goes to the battlefield, take me with me! I don''t want these things either, I just think this is what men do! Thinking about it makes me excited."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, Wang Chun laughed and said, "You are so old, you just want to go to the battlefield!"


    Su Jin smiled: "If you really have this heart, it won''t be easy? But Wang Chun is right, you are still a little young, and it will take another two or three years to go to the battlefield. Also, it will only be done with the consent of Sister Xu. When there is a chance, you can just go, and if your master doesn''t allow it, I will tell him."


    Gu Yunzheng was very happy, grinning, he suddenly came back to his senses and couldn''t help blushing, scratching his head and smirking: "That, Mistress, I, I don''t want to stay by your side to protect you, just, that is--"


    "I know, I can understand," Su Jin laughed: "You guys all have such a dream in your heart, if you want, just do it, there is no shortage of people around me to protect me. Besides, now that there is no Luo family, No need to be like before!"


    Gu Yunzheng felt relieved and happy, and bowed to Su Jin to thank him.


    After appreciating the contents of several large boxes for a while, Su Jin smiled and said, "Lock it up first, and when your master comes back in a few days, the family will give a reward, and our family from Fangyin County will choose one for each of them. jewelry."


    Wangchun and the others quickly smiled and thanked them, feeling very happy in their hearts.


    Not to mention picking a piece of jewelry, even if you just pick a gem, you can only bring it back and sell it for several hundred taels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： chips

    Chapter 739 Chips


    In the past, they might not have dared to ask for it, but looking at so many boxes, it would only be a drop in the bucket for me and others to pick one, so there would be no psychological burden.


    Su Jin thought about it, and then he should ask Lu Biaotou and the others to go to the capital and send a box to Xu Rongyue, so that she can sell it to expand her business.


    Xu Rongyue and his wife are both in the capital now, so they are a little nervous about money. After all, if you want to really expand and stabilize your business in the capital, you must have enough money on hand. The price alone cannot be compared anywhere else.


    In a big box, there were twenty or thirty items of various sizes, all inlaid with so many gems, and all of them were sold. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to calculate, she could be worth more than 300,000 taels, right?


    When you have time, I will pick up a few top-quality pieces to keep as family heirlooms, I think they are beautiful when I think about them.


    The barracks was busy for seven or eight days, followed by a celebration feast, and it took eleven or two days to return to normal.


    There will be many people who will be promoted this time. Qin Lang, as the main general, is basically safe to be named an uncle. Deputy General Song, as a deputy general, can also go up one level, or have other gifts. The other generals, big and small, can''t even lose.


    General Zheng has already made a case for the court, just wait.


    After this battle, there will be no major operations in the military in the near future.


    The destruction of the Qingdi King City was a great shock to the tribes of all sizes on the grasslands. Even Donghu must be frightened and become a little more honest, just as the Wushui garrison could take this opportunity to recuperate.


    On this day, Qin Lang was handling official business in the study, and suddenly he felt something, he raised his head sharply and stared in a certain direction, one person laughed hoarsely, and walked into the study slowly, "General Qin is really amazing, It found me!"


    Qin Lang frowned and didn''t ask him how he avoided his eyes and ears and silently touched his study. Since he was here, he didn''t shy away from showing himself, at least it meant that he wasn''t an enemy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The man cupped his hands, his hoarse voice trembled with a little weakness: "Of course it''s congratulations, congratulations to General Qin for his great achievements, famous inside and outside the pass, and a promising future, congratulations!"


    Qin Lang smiled indifferently, what he wanted was not what he wanted. He didn''t have such a strong utilitarian heart. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the noble Prince Qian to Fancheng, and he knew very well that person was suspicious. It''s just too heavy, I don''t bump into him. Since I bumped into it, his daughter-in-law is so outstanding, he will definitely investigate all unusual people or things. In order to prevent that, he can''t stop after struggling with pain. I did not choose such a path, in order to hold a bigger and heavier chip in my hand to prevent possible future changes.


    If he had nothing but money in his hand, then sooner or later they would knock out the marrow and **** blood and eat nothing.


    Thinking about it, now that we have reached this stage, the chips are almost there, and there is no need for more.


    The man said again: "Although Qing Di''s vitality has been seriously damaged and his foundation has been destroyed, but Donghu is still there, has General Qin thought about whether Donghu will make any move?"


    Qin Lang said: "General Zheng and General Duan are in charge of this matter. If you have any ideas, you can go and tell them."


    The man shook his head and sneered: "How many people will listen to what a half-hearted old man says? To meet the general, this is destined fate, and I only tell the general. The general knows that Donghu the year before last. The biggest drought in the grasslands caused a plague, and a large number of horses, cattle and sheep died. Last winter, there was a rare white disaster in a hundred years. Livestock and people were frozen to death and frostbite countless! Can you sit still?"


    The herdsmen on the grassland are more concerned about life than the peasants in Daqing. God does not give a way to survive, and there is really nothing for people to do in front of God.


    And once God does not give them a way to survive, they will mount war horses, raise butcher knives, and ask Daqing for a way to survive.


    Qin Lang''s heart changed slightly when he heard this: "Do you have any real evidence for what you said?"


    If this is the case, why did the army receive any news? Qin Lang didn''t quite believe it.


    The man sneered: "How can there be real evidence for this kind of thing? The general is not a fool, don''t you know that not everything can be proved by the so-called ''evidence''? Facts are facts, why must the so-called ''evidence'' prove it? Can it be considered a fact? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? I saw this with my own eyes! I saw with my own eyes that they dug countless large pits to bury the livestock that died of the plague. Donghu was afraid that the news spread to Daqing and caused Daqing to be vigilant, so he ordered a blockade from the beginning. News, as long as they don''t want to, Daqing wants to get any news is tantamount to fooling around!"


    Qin Lang didn''t say a word. The difference in appearance between Donghu people and Daqing people was very significant. It was impossible for Daqing to send spies to sneak in in other people''s nests. The Donghu people have always been known for their unity, and it is even more impossible for those who want to bribe them to be spies.


    If Donghu really wants to block any news, it is not surprising that Daqing is not known at all when there is no news channel and the distance is far away.


    The news was so terrible that Qin Lang didn''t know what to do for a while.


    If what this person said is true, the Donghu people must have had a very difficult time this year. For a super tribe that was originally ambitious and restless, it was a difficult time. They would definitely not be restless and would definitely start a war.


    and pick out the unexpected opportunities.


    If no arrangements are made in advance, Daqing must pay a heavy price!


    This is not what Qin Lang wants to see.


    But what if the old man''s words were false?


    After a while, Qin Lang stared at him flatly: "I can''t believe you, I will report this to General Zheng, and then send someone to investigate."


    The man sneered: "It''s not the old man, I look down on your scouts in the army. I want to go deep into the Hu people to find out the news that they are deliberately blocking and concealing. Haha, there may not be any gains!"


    Qin Lang: "Unless you can produce evidence that I believe. I can''t make any decision based on your words."


    The man''s expression was tangled and struggling, he sighed half-heartedly, and took out a black iron sign that looked very old and dark, two inches wide and three inches long, and placed it gently in front of Qin Lang: "General Qin Do you know what this is?"


    Qin Lang glanced at him suspiciously and took the black iron card in his hand, looked carefully and couldn''t help his face change: "You, you are¡ª"


    The man was also surprised, and then he laughed, relieved: "It turns out that General Qin knows it, so it''s easier to handle."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： pondering

    Chapter 740


    Qin Lang went to Zheng Guanqing on the same day, and the two discussed it for a while. Within two days, the man quietly left Wushui City, along with the scouts sent by Zheng Guanqing.


    "Be prepared, we must know what''s going on at Donghu as soon as possible."


    Zheng Guanqing believed the news for the most part. Donghu sent people over in the second half of last year and at the beginning of this year to show his goodwill. He was very eager to express his desire to make good friends with Daqing, and he specially sent them a "new year gift". Before Su Jin corrupted the third prince''s 1,000 sheep. Although they said that the journey was too long to drive the sheep over, it was too inconvenient, but they didn''t break the bill. Instead, they were very happy to convert the 1,000 sheep into silver and have them sent.


    No discount at all.


    Everyone used to be only Donghu people. This is because Daqing is getting stronger and stronger and the country is prosperous. They are afraid and become honest. Even Zheng Guanqing thinks so.


    But now, after discussing it with Qin Lang, and carefully recalling all the previous deeds, I naturally found the clue: Donghu people have never been good talkative masters, and it has been too abnormal for more than a year!


    In the past, they would not take the initiative to befriend Daqing with enthusiasm, and it was unprecedented for them to send New Year gifts. Originally, they thought that they were showing sincerity for the exchanges between the two parties, but in another direction, this may not be to paralyze Daqing. vigilance.


    And the third prince, who was tortured so badly by Su Jin and suffered a lot under Su Jin''s subordinates, according to the nature of the Donghu people, let alone compensate the property of a thousand sheep, he didn''t talk about his debts. Even good.


    This is so unusual!


    Zheng Guanqing thought about it and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Lang''s reminder, he would have really let down his guard. If the Donghu people suddenly attacked, the energy would definitely be incomparable to Qingdi.


    Zheng Guanqing''s mood is extremely complicated, isn''t Qin Lang''s luck too bad? If he made another great contribution to this matter, he would be inferior to him.


    No wonder Vice-General Jiang was jealous of him in every possible way.


    Even he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. It''s just that his jealousy is just jealousy, and it will never be transformed into a blackened and evil manner.


    Zheng Guanqing and Qin Lang made a decision after conspiring, and didn''t say much to anyone in the barracks, and only half said to Duan Fu.


    After all, Donghu has repeatedly expressed his sincerity, and the emperor and the Chinese officials are very happy to agree with the two countries¡¯ dismissal of the troops and their initiative to show goodwill to Donghu. If the opposite opinion is heard at this time, it is intentional to destroy the two countries. Diplomatic relations, deliberately contradicting the emperor and ministers in the DPRK.


    Furthermore, it made Donghu be wary, which is even worse.


    Wushui City seemed calm on the surface. After Qin Lang arranged these things, Zheng Guanqing granted him a half-month leave. Qin Lang was happy to stay at home with his wife all day.


    In less than two months, Su Jin will give birth.


    There are things for newborn babies everywhere in the house, and the mother Wen in Wushui City has also inquired about it. Everyone seems to be more and more cautious in front of Su Jin, for fear of disturbing her and the child in her womb.


    Su Jin is also a little nervous, after all, this is the first time.


    And in this ancient times when there was no modern technology to help, having a baby was all the more terrifying.


    In the past, others handed life and death to her hands, but now she handed her own life and death to God.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang was by his side, and the man treated her with one hundred and twenty points of care and love, which made her feel somewhat comforted and at ease.


    The child in Su Jin''s womb has not yet been born, and Zheng Guanqing''s reward to the imperial court has not yet come down, but Zhao Mingan, the prince of Qian''s prince, is about to come to Wushui City one step ahead, claiming to have come to Wushui City for inspection by the emperor''s order.


    When Zheng Guanqing got the news, he passed all the generals there, saying that he would lead everyone out of the city to greet him at that time. As for how this Prince Qian, who had been ordered by the emperor and could be regarded as half of the imperial envoy, should make inspections, we will wait for him to come and discuss.


    Just like this, Qin Lang, Lieutenant Song and other generals who were on vacation could no longer rest.


    Boss Su Jin is unhappy, especially if this Prince Qian had a relationship in Fancheng, and the initial impression was not good, it was even more unhappy.


    always felt that there was nothing good for him to come, and he himself had no good intentions.


    "He shouldn''t remember seeing us, right?" Su Jin asked Qin Lang with a smile.


    Qin Lang reluctantly smiled and shook his head and said lightly: "A noble person like him naturally won''t bother to remember a little guy like us, and he''s only seen it once!"


    Su Jin smiled: "That''s true."


    Qin Lang''s heart was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. On the contrary, he was inexplicably a little uneasy. He always felt that Zhao Mingan came to Wushui City this time for a reason.


    Having made such a small contribution and being promoted to this position would not have attracted the attention of the Qian Palace. If he really came for him, it could only be because of other reasons.


    What else could it be? Qin Lang secretly sighed, perhaps, Zhao Mingan really found something and determined something, and then he came to the door in person.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone went out of the city to welcome the day. Early in the morning, Zheng Guanqing led the generals out of the city for ten miles to wait for Zhao Mingan and his party.


    After waiting until noon, Zhao Mingan and his party came slowly and leisurely from the front and appeared in the sight of the generals.


    "coming!"


    "Yeah, it''s finally here!"


    All the generals sighed in relief and stared straight ahead without blinking.


    They are all rude, how can they wait patiently for such a long time? Moreover, the time when this Prince Qian sent someone to inform him of his arrival was clearly an hour and a half ago.


    To make a group of impatient rude people wait for an hour and a half longer. This is simply a disaster. Everyone has already become restless in their hearts, but they dare not make a noise because of the rules.


    Most people naturally don''t have much affection for this Prince Qian.


    Vice Admiral Jiang''s eyes lit up secretly with joy, his face flushed with excitement, and he rubbed his hands together.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang secretly, and the pleasure of revenge flashed in his heart. The prince came personally to see what else Qin Lang was up to. How could he be able to compare with Grandpa Shi? It is General Zheng, who would not dare to be so harsh and embarrassing to himself.


    The distance was clearly within sight, but Zhao Mingan and his party took a long time to arrive.


    In the process of waiting, everyone started to get restless again, and they wanted to rush up and kick their horses'' ass.


    When he finally arrived, Zhao Mingan lifted the corner of the carriage curtain, glanced at everyone, his eyes fell on Zheng Guanqing, and nodded with a smile: "General Zheng and the generals have worked hard! Come into the city quickly! This is a real road. It''s hard to go, it''s finally here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Prince Qian

    Chapter 741 Prince Qian


    Zheng Guanqing answered "yes" in a nonchalant manner, and added: "The border area is naturally incomparable with the capital, Prince Qian has worked hard! Please!"


    Zhao Mingan nodded, glanced at the generals and said, "Who is Qin Lang?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Lang, with envy and admiration. After all, he made such a big contribution, it is not surprising that Prince Qian noticed him.


    Qin Lang was not as happy as everyone thought, so he stepped forward with a blank face, clasped his fists at Zhao Mingan and nodded slightly: "I have seen Prince Qian."


    Zhao Mingan stared at him for a moment, then laughed loudly: "I really didn''t expect this prince to see General Qin here! When we met before, General Qin was really different from this moment, if it wasn''t for seeing it in person, I wouldn''t have thought of it! Before General Qin, it was a real person who didn''t show his face, hahahaha!"


    Everyone was shocked, their faces changed drastically, and the eyes of many people were inexplicably dark and dark: Are General Qin and Prince Qian old?


    Zheng Guanqing was also a little surprised. Like everyone else, he didn''t expect Qin Lang to really have an old relationship with Prince Qian?


    After thinking about it carefully, he denied it. If Qin Lang really had an old relationship with Prince Qian, he would not have to join the army at all.


    Then, why?


    Actually, Qin Lang just met Zhao Mingan without any disturbance, and did not arouse any interest in Zhao Mingan, and the people Zheng Guanqing sent to investigate did not find such a trivial matter.


    Qin Lang''s eyes tightened, he raised his eyes subconsciously, and met Zhao Mingan''s sharp eyes, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and his heart sank even more, this person really knew something!


    Qin Lang suddenly calmed down in his heart: the matter has come to cover the water and the earth, if he still insists on the idea of ??the previous life to let himself die for him, it is absolutely impossible.


    Zhao Mingan laughed and retracted his gaze, lowered the curtain, "Go into the city!"


    Seeing Qin Lang''s appearance that was almost like his father''s king, and seeing his majestic and majestic appearance in his armor, Zhao Mingan suddenly felt a strong jealousy in his heart.


    He didn''t remember meeting Qin Lang when he was in Fancheng, let alone Qin Lang''s appearance. He only vaguely remembered that it was the image of a timid, timid and uninformed country man, and he naturally wouldn''t be attracted to the kind of people who were inferior to the servants in his house.


    But what he saw at the moment, even if he can''t remember what he looked like that day, he can definitely not be the image in front of him. After cleaning up, this country bumpkin has undergone such earth-shaking changes, which is really incredible!


    It would have been better to have known it was him, what a pity!


    Fortunately, he was more careful at the beginning, and later sent someone to investigate. Let''s just say, how could the person who praised the Duke of Dongchang so much be the image of a shrinking head and a brain? This investigation turned out some clues.


    Later, when I heard that he had joined the army, I was too lazy to do anything for the time being.


    Thinking of this is not bad, let him go to the military camp to experience the experience, if he can break out into the world, it will not be too late to subdue him at that time, if his life is bad and he dies here, it means that he is a bastard, and he is dead. Just dead, nothing to say.


    He was able to do this in such a short period of time, much beyond his expectations.


    There is also that Su Jin. The Duke of Dongchang Hou Shizi said that Su Jin saved his life. If you think about it, it is true. Where did that woman learn such a medical skill?


    Even if there is no letter from Lieutenant General Jiang, he will come.


    Wushui City also has a post house. Because of the particular geographical location, the post house in Wushui City is built next to the General¡¯s Mansion, only separated by an alley and less than ten minutes¡¯ walk away.


    This post house has not been occupied for many years. Last year, Donghu¡¯s ambassador Daqing came to Beijing and passed by here. Because of their sudden arrival, the post house did not have time to repair and decorate, so they had to live in Zheng Guanqing¡¯s mansion.


    But at that time, Zheng Guanqing ordered someone to renovate the post house, otherwise there would be no place for anyone to stay. He actually quite mind letting people live in his house.


    The last time the third prince of Donghu injured his foot and was recovering in his house was an accident.


    When Zhao Mingan came this time, he naturally stayed at the inn.


    Zheng Guanqing was also relieved. Compared with the third prince of Donghu, he was even more reluctant to let Prince Qian live in his mansion.


    Zhao Mingan and his party moved in, and all the generals bowed and left, leaving only Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu to accompany them.


    Everything in the inn had already been arranged. Zhao Mingan and his entourage took them to rest. Zhao Mingan quickly dismissed Duan Fu, leaving only Zheng Guanqing to speak.


    "Zheng Shizi''s style is better than before, which is really enviable!"


    Zhao Mingan still has a good face and a good voice towards Zheng Guanqing. Of course, he did not dare to win over him. The Zheng family has been a general for generations and is the mainstay of the country. The emperor''s grandfather would first beat and clean him up.


    None of the three royal mansions dared to blatantly win over Duke Min Guo''s mansion.


    As for what happened in the dark, he only knew that Zheng Guanqing didn''t have much affection for him or the Qian Palace.


    Sure enough, no matter how much he complimented him, Zheng Guanqing kept his expression light and his eyelids unmoved, "Prince Qian is joking."


    Listen, even the polite words are so perfunctory! Not even thinking about it.


    Zhao Mingan laughed: "It''s not a joke, it''s what the prince said in his heart! Mr. Zheng not only learned from his family, made great contributions to my celebration, but also trained and promoted a large number of excellent generals. He is so loyal to the king and patriotism without selfishness, which is really admirable. If there is no promotion of the Prince Zheng, how could Qin Lang have achieved such an extraordinary achievement, I think 80% of his credit should be attributed to the Prince Zheng."


    Zheng Guanqing felt a little uneasy when he heard Qin Lang mentioned, but his face was still expressionless: "That''s not what I said, no matter who made the credit, it''s their own, it''s their own ability. A person with real ability, Once there is a chance to be caught by him, he will definitely soar into the sky, and no one can stop him. This really has nothing to do with Ben! Even if it is not now, he will naturally stand out in the future."


    Zhao Mingan laughed: "But with the Bole of Zheng Shizi, how many detours did he take? In short, it''s right to thank Zheng Shizi for this!"


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at him and stopped talking.


    He felt a little strange, Zhao Mingan''s tone seemed to represent Qin Lang, but why did he represent Qin Lang? Qin Lang is old with him? how is this possible! His people have already checked Qin Lang and Su Jin''s past to the bottom of the sky, and they have basically found out what they can check, but there is nothing wrong with Zhao Mingan.


    I must say something, that is, Zhao Mingan went to Fancheng the year before, maybe they met, that''s all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： chance tomorrow night

    Chapter 742 Chance Tomorrow Night


    Zheng Guanqing''s words have always been few. Zhao Mingan didn''t care if he didn''t speak. He smiled and greeted politely a few words. Zheng Guanqing said that he would have a banquet tomorrow to catch the wind and dust for him, so he left.


    As soon as Zheng Guanqing left, a woman dressed in a light blue dress and a maid slowly came out from behind the curtain. lip.


    There was a look of resentment in this woman''s brows, which made that pretty face, which was just right for her youth and should have been so beautiful and beautiful, looked a little distorted. If it wasn''t Cui Jinglan?


    A trace of ridicule flashed across Zhao Ming''an''s eyes, and he smiled and said to her: "Miss Cui can live here with peace of mind. Tomorrow Zheng Guanqing will host a banquet for the prince, which is an excellent opportunity. It depends on whether Miss Cui has the ability to fulfill her wish. It''s gone!"


    Cui Jinglan''s heart immediately swelled with fiery heat, her palms clenched tightly, she suddenly looked up at Zhao Mingan and asked, "Why, why do you want to help me, Prince Qian?"


    "Miss Cui''s words are bad!" Zhao Ming''an said sternly: "Miss Cui admires the Prince Zheng and can''t bear to leave. She left halfway thinking about something and returned. When she finds an opportunity, she naturally wants to get close to Prince Zheng and stay by his side. What does this have to do with this prince? Miss Cui must remember it clearly!"


    Zhao Mingan has long been disliked by Zheng Guanqing''s aloofness, indifference, self-righteousness, and eager to find some trouble and block him.


    This woman is the first cousin of Zheng Guanqing''s fianc¨¦e. If she really plans to become Zheng Guanqing, her status must not be low. And someone like Zheng Guanqing couldn''t do anything to kill innocent people.


    This woman is stupid and stupid. As long as he subdues her and firmly holds her handle, maybe it will come in handy in the future, so why not do it?


    On the way, he met Cui Jinglan, who had escaped from Zheng Guanqing''s hands, and asked about her identity. Zhao Mingan took her into his team without hesitation, and sent someone to secretly trouble Zhao Mingan''s several men to make them It is not so fast to return to Wushui City to report the letter.


    When the information from their side reaches Wushui City, it should have happened long ago.


    Cui Jinglan froze, secretly embarrassed, and reluctantly said: "I, I, I understand what this means, but, he is Prince Qian."


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to implicate the Prince Qian, but she really had doubts in her heart and didn''t understand why he would help her. After all, someone like Prince Qian was a high place for her, and he would help her make her feel ecstatic, but also a little uneasy for no reason.


    Zhao Ming''an smiled slightly: "This prince thinks that it is a good story for sisters to serve one husband together, and it''s just in Miss Su''s face. Besides, this prince admires a woman like Miss Cui who is very affectionate and righteous in his life. This prince admires the fact that he gave up the life of brocade clothes and jade food in Beijing and came all the way to the desolate Wushui City! General Zheng has not turned a corner in his heart now. When he understands it, he will definitely be moved by Miss Cui. Speaking of which, he has not been around for so many years in Wushuicheng, and there is no one who knows how to take care of him, and this prince is also very sorry! Miss Cui will definitely take care of Zheng Shizi in the future."


    Cui Jinglan''s cheeks warmed slightly, she nodded embarrassedly and said "um": "Don''t worry, Shizi, the people will take good care of General Zheng."


    Zhao Mingan laughed loudly: "That''s right, Miss Cui quickly go down and have a good rest and refresh yourself. Don''t worry, the prince of tomorrow will send someone to create opportunities for Miss Cui."


    "Thank you for your success!" Cui Jinglan''s face turned even redder, she bowed her knees shyly and thanked her, then turned around and walked away.


    Zhao Mingan sneered with disdain, he subconsciously felt that Cui Jinglan would not succeed so easily, but he clearly expected her to succeed.


    Qin Lang returned home and looked as usual.


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "That Prince Qian didn''t recognize you, did he?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t lie to her. He shook his head with a wry smile, and sighed: "It seems that he is a bad person. But it''s okay, it was fine in the past, we can''t resist what he wants to do, and now he has to weigh it. ."


    Su Jin was stunned and said: "Ah? Is it so serious? Why do I feel that you, you seem to be very afraid of this Prince Qian, but what are you hiding from me?"


    Qin Lang secretly regretted his blunder. Because of his previous life, he was really jealous of Zhao Mingan, and he subconsciously showed it. His daughter-in-law was always sensitive, and she felt more straightforward about his emotions, and she felt it all at once.


    "Be careful, there''s nothing wrong with it, but I know it in my heart, you don''t have to worry." Qin Lang smiled and explained to her with a suitable reason: "Now that the crown prince has not been established, King Wu, King Qian, and King Ning all have the capital to compete. I''m also worried that this Prince Qian has another purpose. We can''t get involved in this kind of thing. Don''t worry, this is Wushui City, and the hand of Prince Qian''s mansion can''t stretch out so long."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "You make me feel at ease, I will naturally feel at ease! You are right, this is Wushui City, he is just a test at most, how dare he do anything? If it is spread out, he intends to Encroaching on military power, I''m afraid he will be unlucky if you don''t need to do anything!"


    Qin Lang laughed, his eyes showing approval: "My daughter-in-law is smart and transparent!" As he spoke, he placed his big palm on her belly, and said cautiously, "Is our child well-behaved today? Did he make trouble with his mother?"


    The word "mother" made Su Jin''s face glow with a soft light, the corners of his lips raised gently and happily, and his heart seemed to soften a bit at once, but he was easily distracted, and his eyebrows and eyes curled up. He smiled and said: "He is very good, except to say hello to me, he didn''t make any trouble!"


    "Well, our child is naturally the same as me, and loves his mother." The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Qin Lang secretly instructed Gu Yunzheng and others to strengthen the guard and guard, everything else was as usual.


    In the evening of the next day, Qin Lang said goodbye to his daughter-in-law and went to the post house to attend the reception banquet for the Prince Qian.


    Originally, this reception banquet was going to be held at Zheng Guanqing''s general''s mansion, after all, it was more convenient.


    But Zhao Mingan proposed to hold it in the post house. Naturally, Zheng Guanqing would not object to his opinion because of this trivial matter, so he agreed.


    Qin Lang asked Vice General Song to go there with him, and he arrived sooner or later.


    The banquet is placed in the broad main hall of the main courtyard of the post house. Those who are eligible to participate in the banquet are the generals and above, as well as the prefects and the prefects of the prefectural government.


    One person sits around each other, and there are twenty or thirty people sitting in Wu Ya. For a while, delicious food and wine are served by the maids. After everyone flattered Prince Qian, they gradually let go under the generosity and generosity of Prince Qian. When I opened it, I felt that this Prince Qian didn''t seem to be so annoying, and his temperament was quite good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： deliberately provocative

    Chapter 743 Deliberately provocative


    For a while, there was a lot of chatting, laughing and talking, which was very lively.


    Qin Lang''s expression was light, and he didn''t eat much of the food on the table.


    If this reception banquet was held in General Zheng''s mansion, Qin Lang might not be so wary, but this is in the post house, even if there must be some eyeliner put in by General Zheng, even if Zhao Mingan lived only yesterday. When he came in, Qin Lang still couldn''t rest assured.


    No one knows better than him how sinister and despicable Zhao Mingan is.


    Now that he has doubts, or is certain of himself, he has to be even more careful.


    Before coming to the banquet, he specially asked his daughter-in-law to get some medicine and put it in his arms, and he also took a pill for detoxification and hangover beforehand, but even so, these things can be avoided as much as possible.


    Zhao Mingan sat at the top of the middle, chatting and laughing with Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu, and glanced at Qin Lang secretly from time to time. Seeing that he was having a lively conversation with the people around him, but the food and wine in front of him barely touched his mouth, Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but sneer.


    He was alert, it seems that he should also understand that he recognized him.


    So vigilant, do you think that you will want his life? Then he underestimated his own value too much, how could he be willing to let him die? I wish he climbed as high as possible!


    Isn''t it a knife in your hand anyway? The sharper the knife, the better it is of course!


    But why is he so jealous of himself? Zhao Mingan was a little confused. He couldn''t remember when he made such an impression on Qin Lang.


    Zhao Mingan pondered, it seems that he has to go to see him quickly and clarify the matter with him.


    Zhao Mingan smiled, full of confidence.


    As long as he tells Qin Lang''s life experience, he believes that he will definitely be excited and grateful to himself.


    From a useless poor boy in the countryside, he transformed himself into a son of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion. Even if he was just a scumbag, he would be the grandson of the phoenix, not a villager with muddy legs.


    This is equivalent to one step to the sky.


    And without himself, how could he have the opportunity to reach the sky in this step, and how could he recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry? Based on this alone, he will definitely be grateful to himself and regard himself as the benefactor of the grace of regeneration.


    Then, the heavier his power and status in the army, the more beneficial it would be to him?


    Zhao Mingan felt that he should show kindness to Qin Lang and gain some goodwill, so he smiled kindly at Qin Lang when Qin Lang''s eyes swept over inadvertently.


    Qin Lang almost choked with fright! I didn''t even think about pretending I didn''t see it and turned my eyes away.


    is so scary!


    Zhao Mingan, why did that **** smile so disgustingly at himself? It doesn''t look like a good idea!


    Zhao Mingan saw that Qin Lang did not accept his kindness, and turned his eyes away so clearly and unceremoniously that he couldn''t help but get angry secretly: as expected, he was a poor boy who grew up in a backcountry and didn''t understand the rules at all. If this recognizes him, I don''t know how much work it will take to teach him to be obedient enough to stand on the stage.


    Well, it will be time to put a few more people by his side!


    Zhao Mingan pondered.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little half-drunk, not knowing who started, and they took turns to toast Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Ming''an''s drinking capacity is not very good, but he was happy to show his friendliness in front of everyone, but he did not refuse, but he only took a sip and took a small sip.


    Even so, these rough men in the army were very satisfied and smiled, thinking that Prince Qian is really very good, and there is no pretence at all.


    You must know that they are the son of the phoenix and the dragon.


    Qin Lang didn''t go up to toast, anyway, there was no rule that he had to go up to toast him, why would he take the initiative to run up to him and bow down?


    Zhao Mingan was still waiting for Qin Lang to come forward, so he could have a few words with him to gain a good impression. Who knew that Qin Lang lowered his head and didn''t realize what was happening around him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t mean to come forward at all, and Zhao Mingan was a little annoyed.


    Vice-General Jiang also kept staring at Qin Lang. Seeing this, he was not happy anymore. He smiled coldly and said to Qin Lang: "Lieutenant General Qin, everyone is toasting Prince Qian, and Vice-General Qin has nothing to say? Vice-General Qin is so independent. It doesn''t seem right, doesn''t it?"


    Although Lieutenant General Jiang''s voice was not deliberately raised, but his voice was already loud, and everyone didn''t speak so loudly, this time it seemed particularly abrupt, and everyone looked at Qin Lang in unison, with different expressions.


    Some took it seriously, and felt that Vice-General Jiang was right at all. How could Vice-General Qin be so ignorant? Even if he has done great deeds and is excellent and can be proud of it, he can''t be so proud!


    Aren''t you afraid that Prince Qian will hold grudges in his heart?


    Well, thinking about it, he really doesn''t need to be afraid. After all, he has made such great achievements and is a close associate of General Zheng. How could Prince Qian hate him?


    It''s really maddening to think that people are more than people.


    Some disagreed, thinking that Vice-General Jiang was making too much of a fuss, and he was deliberately trying to embarrass Vice-General Qin.


    Toasting is all voluntary. Maybe there is a special reason for Vice General Qin? Even if there is no reason, people just don''t want to respect it, so what?


    As for shouting like that? It''s not trying to find fault!


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Lang''s expression did not change, and he looked at Lieutenant General Jiang lightly: "Prince Qian didn''t say anything, Lieutenant General Jiang was in charge, and those who didn''t know thought Lieutenant General Jiang was a servant of Prince Qian''s mansion. Woolen cloth!"


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere in the huge hall was stagnant.


    Vice Admiral Jiang became angry: "Qin Lang, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Can he not be ashamed and angry? He has long secretly communicated with the Qian Palace, which is naturally equivalent to the servants of the Qian Palace. Qin Lang''s words can be said to be straight, and who can''t be ashamed and angry?


    Qin Lang sneered disdainfully, and his tone was still indifferent: "What nonsense am I talking about? I didn''t say anything! It''s Vice General Jiang, you are just busy!"


    "you!"


    Zheng Guanqing coughed, and Prince Chongqian cupped his hands with a smile and said, "Please don''t take offense to Prince Qian, Qin Lang has been taking care of his body since he came back from the battle at Qingdi King City. It''s Prince Qian, he doesn''t know how to drink alcohol before! It''s not intentional to be independent, so Prince Qian won''t care."


    Why don''t you care? Of course Zhao Mingan cares!


    He has taken Qin Lang for granted as his subordinate, a knife in his hand. This subordinate and this knife should be his master, and everything should be obeyed and obeyed by himself, and rebelliousness is absolutely not allowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： take it for granted

    Chapter 744 Take it for granted


    This Qin Lang''s temper is really not likable at all, he has to take care of him when he looks back, otherwise he will have himself in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zheng Guanqing would take the initiative to help Qin Lang out of the siege, and he mentioned the battle of Qingdi King City, what else could he say?


    What else is there to deliberately make things difficult for the country''s hero.


    Zhao Mingan snorted: "No, no, I naturally know what General Qin''s temperament is, and General Zheng is serious, haha! Come on, everyone continue to drink, if you are not drunk, you will not return, if you are not drunk, you will not return, hahaha!"


    A turmoil disappeared, everyone secretly relieved, talking, laughing, laughing, and raising their cups, wishing to quickly reveal this section.


    Vice-General Jiang''s face flushed red, and his anger was almost out of the sky, he gave Qin Lang a vicious look, and he slammed the wine glass and poured a whole glass of wine.


    The spirits slashed into the throat like a knife and burned, and the fire ignited in the stomach, making people feel painful.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t blame Prince Qian for not supporting him, after all, their friendship was not good.


    This **** Qin Lang, how dare he not give face to himself and Prince Qian, and he will never let him go easily when he looks back!


    What kind of temperament does this General Zheng have? What else does he not know after being in the army for so many years? Is General Zheng the kind of person who will easily take the initiative to cover up and make peace for others? Absolutely not!


    Why did he spare no effort to help Qin Lang?


    Vice Admiral Jiang sneered maliciously, full of malicious and vicious guesses in his heart, maybe that Su Jin really has something to do with General Zheng, otherwise General Zheng would try so hard to help Qin Lang? Maybe the seed in her stomach really belongs to General Zheng!


    What if Qin Lang made a great contribution? It''s not like wearing a green hat and green cloud cover, raising sons for others!


    Qin Lang didn''t pay any attention to the look that Vice-General Jiang looked over as if he wanted to eat people, and he didn''t even pay him back the look. This defiant gesture made Vice-General Jiang really want to jump up and beat him, and his teeth would be crushed.


    The ??chambers were still staggered in the hall. For some reason, Zhao Mingan couldn''t hold the glass in his hand, and as a result, most of the glass of wine was spilled on Zheng Guanqing.


    Zhao Mingan was very sorry, and he kept making up for it. He ordered people to ask General Zheng to change his clothes.


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at his clothes that were dripping with alcohol, his brows wrinkled, obviously he couldn''t change, nor was he hypocritical, and immediately got up and left the table.


    Zhao Ming''an''s attendant bowed and respectfully led the way, and led Zheng Guanqing to the room in the next courtyard, "General, please wait a moment, the servant will come to get clean clothes."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded.


    Zheng Guanqing took off his wine-stained robe and put it aside.


    The door creaked softly and was pushed open.


    Zheng Guanqing looked subconsciously, and saw that the pink skirt was shaking slightly, and his brows could not help wrinkling. For many years in the army, he was not used to having women serve close to him.


    Especially when it comes to changing clothes.


    Just thinking that this is in a post house, there is no need for such a trivial incident, so I endured and did not speak.


    The maid held a pale white robe in her hands and stepped forward with lowered eyebrows.


    It''s just, how could Zheng Guanqing not know someone who has met several times and has just separated?


    He was stunned for a moment, then burst into anger, and lowered his voice and gritted his teeth: "Miss Cui, why are you here? What''s going on?"


    "Cousin!" Cui Jinglan raised her eyes, her eyes filled with mist, "Cousin, I don''t want to leave you! I am sincere to you, why do you hate me so much!"


    "Cousin?" Zheng Guanqing hooked his lips and smiled mockingly: "Miss Cui, are you too involved in the drama? I said it before, don''t call me that again!"


    Cui Jinglan doesn''t feel any embarrassment at all, why can''t she call her that? Isn''t Su Jin the distant cousin of General Zheng? She is Su Jin''s direct cousin, so General Zheng is her cousin.


    "Cousin said not to bark, then not bark, I don''t want to bark, I, I just want, only want, marry my cousin." Cui Jinglan blushed, and lowered her head, unable to speak anymore.


    After all, she is still a woman who has not left the cabinet, and she has a dark heart. She can do everything, but it does not mean that she can say everything in front of her face without changing her face.


    Zheng Guanqing was disgusted by her, and sneered: "It''s shameless!"


    He put on his dirty clothes again, raised his feet and was about to leave.


    He didn''t expect Cui Jinglan to go and return, let alone that she would appear here. Whether it was her own intrusion or the work of that disgusting person Zhao Mingan, he didn''t bother to think about it, and he didn''t need to know, he left Can''t you?


    "Cousin!" Who knew that Cui Jinglan stopped him: "You can''t go!"


    Zheng Guanqing sneered and raised his eyebrows: "You can stop me?"


    Cui Jinglan subconsciously glanced at the incense burner above the long table under the window sill, secretly a little anxious: Why is he still nothing?


    Zheng Guanqing is such a smart person, following Cui Jinglan''s eyes, he saw the incense burner with faint blue smoke, and he couldn''t help being furious.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the room, he smelled a very pleasant sweet scent, but he didn''t care.


    Although he doesn''t like incense, he knows that many noble sons in the capital like this tune. With the status of Prince Qian, the daily life is naturally exquisite and exquisite, so it is not surprising that there is incense in this room.


    But at this moment, this fragrance seems to have another mystery.


    Zheng Guanqing sneered in his heart, trying to harm him with this little trick? Did this Prince Qian regard him as one of those useless dudes in the capital?


    If this little trick can kill him, where is his life? He''s been killed all these years!


    Cui Jinglan had never seen such a terrifying Zheng Guanqing before, a chill spread from head to toe, like falling into an ice cellar, the chill invaded her body. Her face was pale, she stared at Zheng Guanqing in horror, her body trembling like chaff.


    "You really make me sick!" Zheng Guanqing spit out a sentence, like the sharpest knife lingering on Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan blushed and opened her mouth to shout when Zheng Guanqing slashed her back with a knife as fast as the wind.


    Cui Jinglan fell softly to the ground.


    He thought about it, picked up Cui Jinglan''s collar, jumped out of the window, avoided his eyes and ears, quietly carried Cui Jinglan into the bedroom in the backyard of the main courtyard, and threw Cui Jinglan onto the luxurious big bed.


    Zhao Mingan waited for good news while drinking. He would not lead people to "catch the traitor", there is no need.


    As long as the raw rice is cooked, even if no one sees it, Zheng Guanqing will not be irresponsible.


    When someone comes to report, he will announce the end of the banquet and send everyone away, leaving only the Duan Fu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： give an account

    Chapter 745 Give an account


    Look how he thinks about General Zheng, instead of publicizing it, he helps him cover up.


    As for whether the matter will spread out later, it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, there is no wall under the sky that is impermeable to the wind, so where does he manage it?


    He didn''t think that the last person he was waiting for was not the subordinate who hesitated and hesitated and came to report, but the cold-faced General Zheng, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Mingan almost choked with a sip of wine in his throat, coughing to cover up, "Why didn''t General Zheng change his clothes?"


    Zheng Guanqing said lightly: "I blew the wind outside, and I didn''t think it was necessary to change it. The clothes are still comfortable to wear!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled dryly: "Haha, that''s true."


    Zheng Guanqing said again: "I don''t think it''s too early, everyone should leave! Prince Qian will rest for two more days, and then we will discuss the inspection, how about it?"


    Even if this calculation failed, Zhao Mingan still subconsciously felt a little guilty in the face of Zheng Guanqing''s indifferent face, he smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s really getting late, everyone should leave."


    Zheng Guanqing said: "General Duan and I have something to talk about with Prince Qian, how about we talk in another place?"


    "Okay, General Zheng, please!" Zhao Mingan lifted his spirits and raised his hand with a smile.


    This guy Zheng Guanqing has always been incapable of oil and salt, young and mature, even if his father personally came out, he didn''t necessarily give a good face, but he actually took the initiative to tell himself that he had something to say to himself.


    Not only will he not refuse, but he is also curious and looking forward to it.


    The three of them walked and talked all the way to the backyard of the main courtyard, and sat down in the small flower hall of the living room of the main house.


    The maid brought tea and greeted each other with a few words, but Zheng Guanqing was talking nonsense without a word.


    Duan Fu didn''t say much, secretly wondering, General Zheng hadn''t said hello to him beforehand and he had something to say to Prince Qian. If it is a temporary intention, but I haven''t heard any meaningful words coming out of General Zheng''s mouth.


    Duan Fu was still wondering when he suddenly heard two female screams coming from behind.


    Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu were both taken aback and looked at Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan changed his face and ordered the maid to come over, "What''s going on?"


    How rare is it to have the opportunity to speak privately with Zheng Guanqing, why are these ignorant and cheap maids so crazy? So there are no rules, believe it or not, drag it out and stick it to death!


    The maid knelt in front of her, frightened by the black-faced and aggressive Shizi, her mind was rumbling in confusion, and without thinking, she said, "Yes, it''s urging girl, girl Cui, she''s lying on Shizi, your¡ª ¡ª¡±


    "Okay! What a mess, let''s go!" Zhao Mingan was startled, he didn''t care to think about what was going on here, so he stopped the maid in time.


    Where can Zheng Guanqing hear this kind of thing?


    "Miss Cui?" Zheng Guanqing smiled coldly in his heart, with a thoughtful look on his face, and then suddenly changed his color slightly: "But the cousin in the Hou residence of Guangning? No wonder I heard that voice like her! She is my fiancee''s cousin, after all. Prince Qian, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Mingan cursed inwardly, and before he could speak, Zheng Guanqing had already got up and strode towards the bedroom at the back. Zhao Mingan was in a hurry, and hurriedly called out "General Zheng!" Where can he stop him?


    As soon as Zheng Guanqing opened the door, he saw Cui Jinglan who was in a panic and didn''t know where to hide.


    Cui Jinglan, who was already in a panic, saw him, and she was even more frightened, "Ah!" with an exclamation of "Ah!"


    "General Zheng!" Prince Qian was extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, "This is a misunderstanding, this¡ª"


    "Prince Qian should give someone an explanation, right? The innocent girl''s family appeared in Prince Qian''s bedroom. This is a fact. Does it matter if there is a misunderstanding? Does Prince Qian still think about it? already?"


    Zheng Guanqing interrupted him and said slowly.


    Duan Fu stood aside watching the play, looking a little dizzy.


    This, this Miss Cui has left Wushui City? When are you back? After returning, how could she appear in the post house, and how could she be with Prince Qian?


    also appeared in Prince Qian''s bedroom!


    This is really-


    Duan Fu was disdainful, glanced at Cui Jinglan and stopped looking at her. Xindao felt that she was a little pitiful before. Although she was not a good person, she was really infatuated with General Zheng. I didn''t think that this infatuation might not be really infatuation, otherwise she wouldn''t be so shameless. Prince Qian got mixed up.


    I am ashamed, my vision is really incomparable to General Zheng. It really makes sense for General Zheng to despise her!


    With such a feisty woman, who likes it? Especially those who lead soldiers, often stay in the barracks for a month or two, and the return date is uncertain when they fight. If they marry a feisty man at home, would it be worth it?


    Zhao Mingan was speechless, stunned and speechless.


    Cui Jinglan also turned pale, covered her face and sobbed lowly, a biting chill in her heart, filled with deep despair.


    how so! How could it become like this!


    She and Zhao Mingan knew very well that what Zheng Guanqing said was not wrong at all.


    Even if she and Zhao Mingan didn''t do anything, even if she didn''t even see Zhao Mingan, it was a fact that she appeared in Zhao Mingan''s bedroom, so even if she did nothing, it would be no different from doing it.


    In the past, General Zheng despised her, and now it is even more impossible for him to despise her.


    Which man wouldn''t mind, wouldn''t give up on such a thing?


    She, why is her life so hard!


    Cui Jinglan became more and more sad the more she thought about it.


    If Zhao Ming''an didn''t understand that he was counter-calculated by Zheng Guanqing at this moment, it would be too stupid!


    Zhao Ming''an was full of anger, even if he knew it? He has no evidence.


    He regrets it so much, he knew that a banquet should have been held at General Zheng''s mansion. As long as Cui Jinglan entered his bedroom, he would not be able to argue.


    Zhao Mingan forgot, how easy is Zheng Guanqing''s bedroom? Cui Jinglan''s desire to enter his bedroom is nothing short of a dream.


    If anyone could enter his bedroom, he would have been killed long ago.


    Zhao Mingan stared at Cui Jinglan with a sullen face, wishing he could go forward and kick her a few times.


    This bitch! Success is not enough and failure is more than failure. He arranged everything for her, and even prepared the incense that stimulates **** for her, but it didn''t work! What is she for?


    If this is a little girl, Zhao Mingan would be too lazy to take care of her, let alone "responsible", but although she is a civilian girl, she has the identity of the cousin of the young lady of Guangning Houfu, so she cannot be regarded as an ordinary civilian girl. come to be treated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： do you have a holiday

    Chapter 746 Have you had a festival?


    But even though she is a civilian girl, she has the identity of the cousin of the young lady of the Quang Ninghou House, so she cannot be treated as an ordinary civilian girl.


    Zhao Mingan held his stomach full of fire, and sneered at Zheng Guanqing: "General Zheng is really warm-hearted. Your fiancee has been missing for so many years, and it''s not sure if she is still alive. General Zheng really doesn''t treat her as an outsider!"


    Even her **** cousin?


    Su Jin''s gentle and pretty face flashed in front of Zheng Guanqing''s eyes, her heart was slightly soft, but she said with an expressionless face: "It''s true that Miss Cui is an outsider to me, but it''s not wrong that she is my fiancee''s cousin! Since we met, I should take care of it. Prince Qian, please give me a happy word, what are you going to do about this matter?"


    Zheng Guanqing calmly glanced at Zhao Mingan with a cool look, and felt a little annoyed in his heart: He shouldn''t have said that to Su Jin!


    If there is a chance, he will make him suffer.


    Zheng Guanqing''s words choked Zhao Mingan to death!


    What nonsense! He didn''t want such a brainless woman at all.


    Besides, she was full of pretending to be Zheng Guanqing, what a shame! He co-authored by Zhao Ming''an and has to accept women that others don''t want? Zheng Guanqing, how dare he force him like this?


    "General Zheng, don''t worry," Zhao Mingan managed to suppress his anger, and said lightly in a tone that seemed as natural and unconcerned as possible: "I will give her an explanation, our Qian Palace does not lack this kind of support. silver!"


    Zheng Guanqing smiled: "That''s good! It''s not early, we should leave, Prince Qian has worked hard all the way, so let''s rest early."


    Take a fart, it''s no wonder that you can rest well tonight when this kind of **** happened! Zheng Guanqing, this bastard, do you really think that his Manor of the State of Min is so great? In the future, if the father becomes the emperor and becomes the prince himself, we will see how to deal with him.


    "General Zheng, take a slow walk, no delivery."


    "Don''t dare!"


    General Zheng and Duan Fu said goodbye and left.


    Along the way, Duan Fu didn''t know how many eyes Zheng Guanqing looked at, and he stopped talking for several times. Finally, he couldn''t hold back. After leaving the inn, he couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Cough, that, General, tonight is this place. Is it, is it?"


    Did you arrange it on purpose? Duan Fu looked at Zheng Guanqing without saying anything.


    Zheng Guanqing certainly won''t tell the truth, but some things don''t need to be said in person, just a look is enough.


    Zheng Guanqing gave Duan Fu a meaningful look and smiled: "What do you think?"


    The ?? paragraph breaks.


    Then, full of confusion, he murmured, "But, why?"


    No matter what, then Miss Cui is his cousin after all, and they are relatives after all, even if this relative is unreliable and covets him, but this is not a crime to die for, as for cheating her like this? More importantly, this is definitely not like General Zheng''s behavior and style!


    Zheng Guanqing sighed and patted Duan Fu''s shoulder: "Old Duan, we have been together for so many years, don''t you still know who I am? When did I do something I shouldn''t do? Don''t ask about this. Well, in short, I know what I have in mind! And you, you have to know what you have in mind!"


    He knew something in his heart, referring to the Prince Qian''s mansion and the prince, he couldn''t let the prince of Qian stir up trouble in Wushui City.


    Duan Fu''s expression was also solemn, and he nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, General, I understand!"


    Like Zheng Guanqing, he is very disgusted to be involved in the struggle for the succession of the imperial court. The emperor is getting old day by day. The position has not been decided yet, but it is conceivable how tragic this battle will be.


    They are far away in Wushui City, so why go to this muddy water?


    "You just understand, let''s go!" Zheng Guanqing smiled, feeling a little heavy.


    If his analysis with Qin Lang is correct, Donghu¡¯s eyes are full of evil intentions, and he may cause chaos at any time. The frontier will be a catastrophe by then.


    Who would have thought that Prince Qian would come at this time, it was terrifying!


    After Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu parted, after thinking about it, they turned to Su Jin Qin Lang''s house.


    The banquet ended early, and Su Jin hadn''t slept when Qin Lang came back.


    The two talked for a while, Su Jin was a little hungry, and used half a bowl of porridge with dried scallops, scallops, and mushrooms. Qin Lang saw that she was obviously unfinished and asked for another bowl, which made Su Jin stop.


    "No, I can''t eat any more! Just the right amount in the evening, I can''t eat more."


    She lowered her head and stroked her bulging belly. She really couldn''t eat indiscriminately any more. It was good to have a balanced nutrition. She was sure that she could do this. eat.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but feel distressed and troubled, and couldn''t help but scold: "This child"


    Think about this child not yet born, and even if a little baby is born, what does he know? How could he understand how much his mother suffered and suffered for him? Some people never understand it!


    So Qin Lang changed his words, hugged his daughter-in-law and smiled: "After this child is born, I will definitely teach him to respect his mother and love his mother!"


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, "Well, not only mother, but also father!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, hugged each other, stroking and stroking the child across the belly to feel the fetal movement a few times. They were about to go back to the bedroom when they reported to the door that General Zheng was coming.


    "General Zheng?" Both of them were taken aback.


    Su Jin held Qin Lang''s hand: "But what happened at the banquet tonight?"


    Otherwise, how could General Zheng visit at such a time? Since the rumor, General Zheng, let alone the big night, has never entered the Qin family''s door during the day.


    Qin Lang sighed inwardly, the daughter-in-law is so smart, it makes me happy and tired!


    "It''s a trivial matter, it''s okay." Qin Lang took it lightly and said with a smile: "You go back to your room and lie down first, if you''re sleepy, don''t wait for me, darling."


    "Well, then you go." Su Jin nodded and kissed him.


    Qin Lang squeezed her hand, ordered Bai Shao and Yin Zhu to accompany her back to the room, and hurriedly turned around and went out.


    In the study, the lights were bright, and abstract elongated shadows swayed on the white window edge paper. Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing sat opposite each other.


    Zheng Guanqing: "Qin Lang, honestly, do you have any holiday with Prince Qian? Don''t think too much, I have no other intentions, the army is the army, and the capital is the capital. Bottom."


    Qin Lang smiled helplessly.


    Forget about General Zheng, anyone who is a little more careful must have seen it?


    He had already anticipated in his heart what Zhao Mingan had in mind for him, so he didn''t need to be polite to him at all, and he was confident that no matter what he did, as long as he didn''t point his nose to insult him, he would endure it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Cant say for now

    Chapter 747 Can''t say for now


    He is also confident that no matter what he does, as long as he doesn''t point his nose to his face and insult him, he will endure it.


    Therefore, Vice-General Jiang shouted so loudly, deliberately trying to embarrass him, but he was not afraid at all, and he returned without any face.


    Even if General Zheng didn''t help him talk to get down the steps, Zhao Ming''an''s grandson would never turn his back on him.


    It is said that he and Zhao Mingan can''t fight each other, and he would never treat Zhao Mingan like this with his temperament, but he just did it, how could it be possible if he didn''t have a festival?


    But, there really isn''t one!


    To say that there is, it was also in a previous life, and only he knows it.


    Qin Lang suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Confess his identity to Zheng Guanqing? But what if he guessed wrong? What if Zhao Mingan didn''t confirm his identity and didn''t come for him? After all, he hasn''t found himself a showdown yet.


    If I told Zheng Guanqing now, wouldn''t it be self-defeating and looking for trouble?


    "General," Qin Lang thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "I haven''t confirmed some things yet, so it''s inconvenient to say, please General Haihan. I will tell General Haihan as soon as it is confirmed. Don''t worry, General, I know what to do, and I will never be reckless. No matter when, I always remember that I am the lieutenant of the Wushui Barracks first, and the others second!"


    Zheng Guanqing could understand what he said, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    But it could be heard that Qin Lang said this for himself to understand in the future, he just remembered it.


    "Since you have difficulties, I won''t ask more questions. If you need my help at any time in the future, you can speak. You are right. We are all from Wushui Barracks.


    In fact, what Zheng Guanqing wanted to ask was Su Jin. He wanted to ask him whether this incident would involve Su Jin and whether it would cause any harm to her, but he couldn''t say it, and he couldn''t ask.


    Qin Lang nodded: "I understand that if I need to trouble the General, I will not be confused."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded and smiled and got up to leave.


    In the inn, as soon as Zheng Guanqing left, Zhao Mingan''s anger that had been suppressed by Zhao Mingan no longer needed to be suppressed. In an instant, he jumped up to three feet and three feet. Without even thinking about raising his feet, he kicked both of his feet on Cui Jinglan''s body, covering his face and choking. The choked Cui Jinglan screamed in pain.


    Zhao Mingan was even more disgusted, and scolded in a vicious voice: "Shut up! Cry? Why are you crying! I didn''t cry, you still have the face to cry! It''s more than enough to fail!"


    Cui Jinglan was so frightened that she covered her mouth, her eyes widened, her body froze, she didn''t dare to make a sound, and stared at Zhao Mingan in horror.


    To say that the beauty''s eyes are full of water and tears, she looks very pitiful, pleasing to the eye, and can arouse a strong desire for protection and compassion in men''s hearts, but at this moment, Cui Jinglan''s appearance in Zhao Mingan''s eyes only gave birth to infinite disgust and A "wrongful" review.


    Isn''t ?? just useless?


    Everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, and even this "Dongfeng" has already helped her make preparations. What she really needs to do in person is to show her face, and that''s it, she can''t do it well!


    It''s fine if you don''t do it well, but in turn, Zheng Guanqing gave him a slap in the face, and even he was pitted by him! I really can''t think about it, I''m very angry when I think about it.


    Who is Zhao Mingan? The eldest son of the dignified Prince Qian''s mansion, in the future, he will be the crown prince, the emperor, the king of a country who reigns over the world. Can he want a woman like Cui Jinglan who is full of love for other men? Or was it forced to accept it in this way?


    Pull it down!


    What kind of beauty does he want? He will never touch this bitch. Of course, because of the relationship with the Guangning Hou Mansion, he will not kill her, so let''s just keep it as an idler and let her be a widow for the rest of your life!


    Zhao Mingan''s eyes were full of deep disgust, "What are you doing here? You can stay in this prince''s room? Why don''t you get me out? Get out!"


    Cui Jinglan covered her mouth tightly and let out a low cry of fear. She wanted to struggle to stand up and run away from this terrifying man, but she was terrified by Zhao Mingan, her legs were weak and her whole body was trembling, and she couldn''t stand at all. stand up.


    What an outright idiot! Zhao Mingan despised her even more, and impatiently ordered her maid to pull her down.


    He suddenly paused, and glanced sharply at the four maids: "What about the previous one? What about the one who first found out that this **** was in Ben Shizi''s room? Why is it gone?"


    The four maids looked at each other, their heads bowed, no one knew.


    Zhao Mingan hated her head and stared at one person and asked, "What was the name of that girl in Benshizi''s bedroom before?"


    The man hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s Sister Fangyan, before she, she was here to clean up-"


    "Go, call her!"


    No one found Fangyan, Fangyan seemed to have disappeared from this huge post all of a sudden, no one knew where she went.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help being furious, and a mouthful of old blood stagnated in his heart almost choked him to death!


    He was negligent.


    This is not the capital, let alone the palace of Qian Wang, but Wushui City.


    How could there not be a **** like Zheng Guanqing in this inn? If he wants to do the trick, it''s just as easy as a trick!


    He just said, why is it so coincidental? It happened that they were talking in the outer hall, and there was someone shouting loudly.


    How dare his maid be so unruly?


    is Zheng Guanqing''s arrangement, that''s right.


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that his chest was burning with pain. How long has it been since he was so angry? Thinking about it, in the capital, who would dare not give him the face of this Prince Qian?


    Even if the uncles and cousins ??are intriguing, they are polite on the face, and they have the same status and status.


    Being slapped by a vassal, it feels absolutely different!


    Zhao Mingan cleaned up the post house overnight, ordered his subordinates to check carefully, and saw that all those who didn''t feel right were sent away, and the main courtyard where he lived even didn''t need half of the post house people, and used all the people he brought.


    The next day, Zheng Guanqing heard the incident with a faint smile and disapproved of it, but sent Butler Zheng over to make a side-by-side attack, implying that Zhao Mingan had decided on Cui Jinglan''s identity earlier.


    After all, she is his "cousin" of General Zheng, isn''t she? Prince Qian must give him some face, right?


    Zhao Mingan smiled, and in his heart he wanted to tear Zheng Guanqing into eight pieces, but he didn''t dare to tear his face with him.


    Fighting openly and secretly, it depends on who has the highest rank and who is more capable of cheating. It is all based on ability. If you can''t fight against people, you are not as skilled as people, and you can only endure a mouthful of old blood.


    Zhao Mingan also had to accompany Zheng Guanqing to serve softly, and politely reassured him that he would never treat Cui Jinglan badly, but he came to Wushui City on the order of the imperial grandfather to inspect, and he took a concubine as soon as he arrived. It doesn''t sound good to go out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Who threw the horse off for whom?

    Chapter 748 Who gave whom?


    It''s just that he came to Wushui City to inspect the city on the basis of the imperial grandfather''s oral order. Once he came, he took a concubine and said that it would not sound good.


    And he was wrong about this.


    In front of Zheng Guanqing, he knew that he didn''t speak secretly. Although he couldn''t say it too frankly, everyone knew it. Zheng Guanqing also don''t push him too hastily, otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.


    He and his father finally persuaded the imperial grandfather to let him come to Wushui City. If the reputation of being a concubine spreads as soon as he arrives, will he still hang out?


    Zheng Guanqing is just disgusting and disgusting to him, so naturally he will not force him to lose face and bad reputation.


    It''s Feng Zilong''s grandson after all. His shameless reputation is tantamount to bringing shame to the entire royal family. If he knows that he is persecuting, the emperor may not be happy, so why should he be so troublesome?


    then agreed, letting Zhao Mingan take care of Cui Jinglan himself.


    Anyway, everyone knows that Cui Jinglan has left Wushui City. As long as she doesn''t show up, no one will know.


    The ?? paragraph character will never talk too much.


    Zhao Mingan nodded naturally, he was more opposed to Cui Jinglan''s appearance than anyone else. Cui Jinglan was under house arrest by him, and it was absolutely impossible to escape half a step.


    Zhao Mingan got angry at Zheng Guanqing, and then he turned his attention to Qin Lang, and decided that he was going to let out his anger on Qin Lang.


    In his opinion, he is Qin Lang''s savior. Qin Lang must obey and be grateful to him. Why did he take his breath away?


    Zhao Mingan hasn''t started his inspection yet, so he went to visit Qin''s house first.


    Qin Lang, as the main general who captured the Qingdi King City, Zhao Mingan went to visit him, which also meant that the court praised him. Everyone was just envious, but didn''t think much about it.


    Qin Lang''s heart sank when he got the news. What is Zhao Mingan''s purpose, he will definitely say today.


    Su Jin was also surprised that Zhao Mingan would come to the door in person, like Qin Lang wondering: "We have seen that Prince Qian in Fancheng, he is not like a corporal who knows Li Xian, how can he come in person?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes flashed, and he hugged Su Jin and kissed: "I''ll just go see him, A Jin is pregnant, just rest in the room."


    Qin Lang was really grateful to his child at this moment. He felt that this child was somewhat filial. With him around, his mother would not have to face someone like Zhao Mingan.


    Don''t think about that thing, it must be unsafe!


    Zhao Mingan came to the door, and the ostentation was not small, and the shelves were not small.


    Lu Sheng, the dog-legged confidant beside him, looked arrogant, his chin was raised high, and his two eyes could not have grown on the top of his head.


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, this Lu Sheng was like this in front of him in his last life, and he is still like this now, it really hasn''t changed at all!


    He was a little dazed. The moment he saw Lu Sheng, he had a real feeling that he had really lived two lives.


    This feeling is stronger than ever.


    Kneel down and say hello? This is really bullying him and he doesn''t know anything!


    Qin Lang glanced at Lu Sheng: "Does the fourth-rank lieutenant need to kneel down when he meets the prince? When did I add such a new etiquette in Daqing? I will go back to General Zheng or the prefect for advice! Or, go to the capital to ask for advice. The Ministry of Rites asks for advice!"


    As he said that, Qin Lang knelt down towards Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan cursed inwardly, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Qin Lang, laughing loudly: "This son of a **** is talking nonsense, General Qin ignore him!"


    Said Bi Chong and Lu Sheng glared at him: "Dog slave, what are you doing so confused!"


    Lu Sheng had no choice but to take the blame for his master, and hurriedly laughed: "Yes, it''s the servant who is confused and is talking nonsense, the servant should be damned! Please, Vice-General Qin Haihan."


    A minion is also worthy of letting him Haihan? Qin Lang was too lazy to care about him. It was just a dog. After eating the steamed buns thrown by his master, he had to bite people for his master. What did he care about with him?


    It''s just that Zhao Mingan wants to give himself a slap in the face!


    "My wife is pregnant and her body is too heavy to move, so I can''t come here. Please forgive me, Prince Qian." Qin Lang took a step back, cupped his hands at Zhao Mingan, and quietly pulled his arm back from Zhao Mingan''s hand.


    If he didn''t pull it back again, he was afraid that he would not be able to help himself.


    I feel disgusted when I see this face.


    Zhao Mingan naturally felt his sense of alienation and distance, and he said "let''s see" in his heart, but he didn''t care about him, and said with a faint smile: "It''s okay, since Mrs. Qin is pregnant, it is naturally more important to take care of yourself!"


    Qin Lang nodded and invited Zhao Mingan to enter and take a seat in the main hall.


    What can Zhao Mingan say in the hall? After chatting for a while, he said that he had something to discuss. No matter how reluctant Qin Lang was, he had to invite him to the study.


    sent off the waiters, leaving only Lu Sheng to serve.


    Zhao Mingan removed all disguise and looked at Qin Lang with a smile.


    Qin Lang was extremely disgusted, "Prince Qian, is there something wrong with this minister?"


    "No," Zhao Mingan laughed, "Alang, I have a very good thing to tell you, listen to me carefully, and be prepared in your heart! Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, a good thing, I''m not afraid of you. I''m overjoyed, so I remind you. Look at this."


    Zhao Mingan gave Qin Lang several folded papers.


    Qin Lang''s heart became heavier, his arms were as heavy as a thousand tons, and he looked at the stack of papers like a devil, and he didn''t want to reach out to pick them up.


    Because he had already guessed what it would be.


    "It''s ready, let''s take a look! It''s a good thing!" Zhao Mingan just thought he was nervous, smiled at him, and shoved the stack of papers into his hand.


    Qin Lang''s hands tightened and he slowly opened it.


    Heart cold.


    These are two testimonies, the testimony of the old lady beside his deceased biological mother, and the other one is the investigation and conclusion of Zhao Mingan''s dispatch.


    The fact that these evidences and conclusions point to is that he is the son of the prince who lives abroad.


    And what he knew better than Zhao Mingan was that he was not only the son of Prince Qian''s house, but also the product of Prince Qian''s drunkenness.


    His biological mother had a half-slap-sized birthmark on her face, and she was very ugly. King Qian occasionally saw her in the garden when he was drunk and pulled her to make her stronger. When he woke up, he was very angry, as if he was the one who was being bullied. of.


    The biological mother was originally a rough girl doing rough work in the garden, and she did not fly up the branches and become a phoenix because of this, but suffered even more cynicism and deliberate humiliation.


    Later, she found out that she was pregnant, and King Qian ordered her to be killed without hesitation.


    An old woman who had been helped by her overheard her master''s words and hurried to tell her, and the two of them escaped from the Qian Palace.


    In the last life, Zhao Mingan wanted to find himself back as a chess envoy in order to fight against the Prince''s Mansion. Although he was avoided by himself in this life, there may be some providence, so he still came to the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Are you stupid?

    Chapter 749 Are you stupid?


    This evidence and testimony were definitely not collected in a hurry, that is to say, Zhao Mingan actually knew that he had been born for a long time, right?


    Maybe when he was in Fancheng, he sent someone to check himself.


    The eldest son of Dongchang Houfu is very talkative and likes to brag. He must have brag about himself in front of Zhao Mingan. How could Zhao Mingan not check?


    He only came to the door now, but because the current self has a very high utilization value for him!


    Qin Lang wondered if he should be happy.


    If he hadn''t joined the army at the beginning, once Prince Qian learned of his identity, the huge estate managed by his family''s A Jinzhi would have finally made wedding clothes for others in vain.


    If it''s just to keep a low profile and save his life, but if one day someone thinks of him coming, they feel bad, and if they want to kill, they will kill, but it''s just a matter of words.


    He can''t take such a risk, he can only face it and add more and heavier chips to himself, such as today.


    Even if the grandson Zhao Mingan wanted to use himself as a **** in his hand, he couldn''t stand tall and bossy in front of him, he still had to smile at him and speak politely to him.


    That''s the difference.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand it in his previous life.


    After looking at the things in his hand, Qin Lang didn''t speak for a while.


    Zhao Ming''an didn''t rush him either, he sat in the main seat, looked at Qin Lang with a smile, and looked at his study.


    Whoever hits the sky will be shocked, he will not push him, and will give him time to digest it properly.


    Standing beside Zhao Ming''an, Lu Sheng looked disdainful, and secretly rolled his eyes at Qin Lang, thinking that the life of this **** is really good. do not.


    Think about it in the past, this kind of **** wouldn''t even wink at him in front of him, and he would become his own master if he changed his body, really.


    Qin Lang finally raised his head and looked at Zhao Mingan: "Is this too hasty? Maybe it''s a mistake?"


    Zhao Mingan and Lu Sheng were both stunned.


    Lu Sheng rolled his eyes secretly again, thinking to himself: Are you stupid?


    Others seized this opportunity and wanted to hit the snake with a stick immediately, but he was good, but could he be mistaken?


    This reaction was very different from what he thought, and Zhao Mingan, who was waiting for him to be elated and grateful, was also a little unhappy, and frowned: "I have sent someone to verify and thoroughly investigate this matter, it is absolutely true, absolutely cannot be done. Fake! You couldn''t fake it before, and now I see you even more, your appearance is 70-80% like your father''s, how could it be fake?"


    This is also in Wushui City, no one has seen the father and king. Even Zheng Guanqing has only met his father a few times. If it is in the capital, this appearance cannot be adulterated.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Mingan is a little jealous, he is obviously the eldest son, why is this one who looks the most like his father and king of three brothers? It''s a godsend.


    Qin Lang stopped talking.


    Actually, he knew very well that it was not Zhao Mingan who had the final say in recognizing himself.


    Since he has already said this to himself, he must have obtained the permission of King Qian and even the emperor.


    There is no sufficient evidence to prove it is true, how could the emperor and King Qian nod this head? How can royal blood be confused?


    Seeing that Qin Lang stopped talking again, Zhao Mingan was even more uninterested, "What? Are you unhappy?"


    This question is really depressing!


    Are you not happy? Why are you unhappy! Isn''t this a great thing?


    You have changed from a poor boy in a remote backcountry to a Huang Shi blood above the nine heavens, the son of King Qian, who is more noble than ordinary clan relatives, why don''t you seem too happy?


    Qin Lang didn''t think there was anything to be happy about!


    Being asked by Zhao Mingan, he couldn''t act like this.


    Whether he likes it or not, facts are facts.


    History was quietly changed by him, turned a corner, and returned to the original track.


    The only thing Qin Lang feels fortunate about is that he now has enough chips and abilities. It is no exaggeration to say that he wants money and money and people.


    He is like this, what else is there to fear them?


    No one can kidnap his life or hurt his wife.


    Since he was destined to go back, he should naturally appear happy.


    "I-I''m just a little confused, and I haven''t recovered. It''s like a dream!" Qin Lang sighed softly.


    Zhao Ming''an flew to Java in an instant with a little bit of unhappiness in his heart. Thinking about it, this is true, and this reaction can''t be said to be wrong.


    "Alang!" Zhao Mingan patted Qin Lang on the shoulder enthusiastically, and said with a smile, "This is not a dream, it''s real, you should call me big brother!"


    Thinking about his current ability, Zhao Mingan convinced himself that it would not be a loss for him to call him big brother.


    Qin Lang was reluctant to call, smiled restrainedly, took two steps back, and nodded slightly to Zhao Mingan: "I''m not used to it, I''ll call you the prince."


    Zhao Mingan didn''t really want him to be called brother, so he nodded after hearing this: "Alright, we are brothers, in terms of blood closeness, it is not part of this claim. Sit down, our brothers have a good talk. "


    "Okay" Qin Lang nodded and sat down under Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t wait to ask him about the Wushuicheng military camp, and how did he rise to such a high position so quickly? Ask him if he has any henchmen in the barracks? How are they doing?


    Everyone knew that, Qin Lang said, if he didn''t want to say, he would digress from other words, or arbitrarily prevaricate and lie without any guilt.


    actually made Zhao Mingan quite satisfied.


    Zhao Mingan praised and encouraged him again, let him work hard in Wushui City, strive for more meritorious deeds, buy more middle-level generals, work hard, and when he returns to Beijing in the future, no one dares to underestimate him.


    As for when to return to Beijing, Zhao Mingan didn''t say a word.


    Qin Lang is very clear in his heart. King Qian and his son have always been unable to get involved in the army. These father and son wish they were their "own people" to be here to win over power and people''s hearts for them.


    As for whether it is hard or not, the environment is bad or not, they don''t care.


    And his son, King Qian naturally wouldn''t miss him or want to see him.


    King Qian valued Zhao Mingan, his eldest son, the most, but he loved Zhao Mingqi, the youngest son, Concubine Bai.


    It was precisely because King Qian favored Zhao Mingqi the most that Zhao Mingan felt the crisis, so he drew him with a smile on his face.


    That''s fine, he just happens to be a fisherman who competes with clams and cranes.


    And in the capital, he is even more eager not to let him go back, and it is best not to go back in this life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： brazen

    Chapter 750 Shameless


    It will be exposed to the world in a year or two at Shuanghe Horse Farm. There are hot springs there. In winter, the daughter-in-law and the child live there, which is actually very good. The life in this northern region will not be difficult at all.


    "By the way, I have to remind you of something," Zhao Mingan coughed and said, "Your wife Su Shi is just an orphan of unknown origin, and now you have a distinguished status and are a descendant of the heavenly family. A wife is not suitable. But she is pregnant with your child and has been with you for so many years. It would be too heartless to abandon her, but she is not suitable for this position as a wife. You should talk to her as soon as possible. She said, let her be her own concubine!"


    "This is a good way for everyone, and she will not refuse it. It must be done as soon as possible, otherwise, once the child in her womb is born, it will be your eldest son, which will be somewhat troublesome."


    Zhao Mingan said this for granted and justified.


    In his opinion, with Su Jin''s background, the concubine who could be the concubine of Prince Qian''s mansion would be missed by burning high incense. If Qin Lang had not been growing outside, she would not be qualified to be a servant girl who wanted to enter the Prince Qian''s mansion.


    If she is sensible, Qin Lang should take the initiative to do as long as he mentions her, and he can also preserve the two-point relationship between husband and wife, so that she will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life, otherwise, she will kill her quietly, and she will How can it be?


    Is there anyone in this world who can help her?


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her medical skills, Zhao Mingan wouldn''t even want to leave her alive!


    Qin Lang''s face turned completely dark with a "swipe", and said coldly: "I won''t do the thing of abandoning the scumbag wife! There is no need to mention this!"


    He has only been such a treasure in his two lifetimes, and whoever dares to break them up, he is in a hurry, and there is no discussion with him.


    Zhao Mingan was startled and frowned: "Alang, think about it clearly, now that your identity is different, she is not worthy of you! Your wife should be a noble girl from a famous family in the capital, what is she? You are not afraid of people. Jokes should also think about the decency of Prince Qian''s mansion and the decency of the royal family, do you want to make your father and grandfather unhappy?"


    "Did the father, the king and the imperial grandfather, tell the prince?"


    Qin Lang looked straight at Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan was slightly embarrassed, "That''s not true, but does it need to be said?"


    "My wife is just her, and that can''t be changed." It''s not that Qin Lang couldn''t deal with Wei She and Zhao Mingan in vain, but he didn''t want to do that, even temporarily.


    In this matter, he didn''t want to let her suffer at all.


    A noble lady? A sneer flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes.


    In the previous life, the Qian Palace did say a relative for him, but she was a famous and noble girl, but the noble girl was said to be destined to marry early, until he was pushed out by the Qian Palace as a scapegoat, and she lost her life in a confused way.


    But he overheard a few rumors that the noble girl had an affair with Zhao Mingan.


    At that time, he naturally didn''t believe it, he just thought it was nonsense. The first-born brother treats him so well, and if he doesn''t have the kind of woman he wants, how can he have a relationship with his future sister-in-law? Looking back after the rebirth, he was a fool in his last life!


    What kind of **** is this famous lady, he keeps it for himself! Don''t take it out and disgust him.


    Zhao Ming''an didn''t expect Qin Lang to be so disrespectful to himself, and was stunned by his unquestionable tone, and subconsciously, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of fear in his heart, and sighed: "Forget it, since you''re going your own way, this matter doesn''t matter. Don''t mention it for now! I''ll talk about it later!"


    Qin Lang''s marriage is naturally unwilling to waste it in Su Jin''s hands. How good is it to use it for marriage?


    He really couldn''t understand, how could this kid be so stubborn?


    After regaining his senses, he actually compromised with Qin Lang. Even if it was temporary, Zhao Mingan was extremely depressed, and he was short of breath!


    Shouldn''t he give him a slap in the face and make him feel in awe from now on? But why did he fail to succeed, but he compromised with him?


    But the words have already been said, and Zhao Mingan can''t say anything even if he is aggrieved, so he has to swallow his anger and give up for the time being.


    I secretly gritted my teeth and waited and saw, what good is Su''s orphan girl? Being able to be the concubine of the Qian Palace is enough for her to be proud of her life, how dare she not be satisfied?


    and Qin Lang, when he sees the real ladies and ladies in the capital, he will ask him to kiss him!


    Zhao Mingan lost interest in talking about it, and just wanted to get out of this bad place quickly. He glanced at Lu Sheng and winked.


    Lu Sheng was sensible and smiled at Qin Lang: "Second son, this time the second son captured Qingdi King City, it must be a lot of money to come here, right?"


    Qin Lang was a little surprised how Lu Sheng brought this up again, nodded and said, "It''s okay, we won the battle."


    Who asked you this! Lu Sheng rolled his eyes secretly, "Cough cough, that Qingdi King City is the old nest, and the wealth accumulated is countless? Second Young Master is the main general, if you don''t take enough, how can the soldiers below take it? This, hehe , Second Young Master thinks that it will be very rewarding."


    Qin Lang suddenly realized, so this is his trophy?


    Dare to think!


    Very insightful!


    I don''t blame them. The Qian Palace is busy with the Wu Palace and the Ning Palace for power and power. It takes money to raise people, take people''s favors, and socialize. Even if the palace has a lot of business, it can''t bear to spend money. There are more places, and I have always been short of money.


    Qin Lang, as the main general, came back from the Qingdi King City, and his trophies were undoubtedly the most abundant. This is a matter of convention, and no one will go past him.


    The items in those five big boxes were not packed by him, they were all picked by others and bumped into him on their own initiative.


    When his daughter-in-law told him about it, her eyes lit up, saying that the sum of all her properties over the years was not as good as the box he brought back!


    It is conceivable what a huge amount of wealth is contained in the five-port box.


    A rough estimate is that there must be two or three million taels, right?


    I''m afraid it''s not just Zhao Mingan, but also King Qian, right?


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Sheng finished speaking, Zhao Mingan smiled and said: "You don''t have much expenses in Wushui City now, just because your father''s money is a little tight, these things should be regarded as your son''s filial piety to your father! You pack up your things , keep a few pieces for myself, and send the rest back to me, so that I can have someone transport them back to Beijing to give them to the king."


    Qin Lang looked embarrassed and did not speak.


    Zhao Ming''an''s anger "swiped" up again, and his face was dark and anger flashed, he endured his anger and said: "What? Is there any problem? Alang, father and king value you very much, and praise you for having You have the ability to give him a long face. Could it be that you are not even willing to honor your father and king? This is not what you should do as a son of man!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： reject

    Chapter 751 Rejection


    After speaking, Zhao Mingan''s tone had obviously become impatient.


    This Qin Lang, who just learned of his identity, started shaking impatiently? He also said that he was not used to it and could not believe it? Oh, look at how quickly his roles change!


    Otherwise, would he dare to reject himself?


    Zhao Mingan never asked anyone for money. To be honest, he didn''t take Qin Lang as someone, and he took it for granted that everything in Qin Lang belonged to him, and he would take it if he wanted.


    But who knew that he opened his mouth but got no response, which was no different from a slap in the face.


    He even felt the burning panic on his face.


    "Sir misunderstood," Qin Lang shook his head, "I have a lot of things, but they have already been distributed, and I only kept a dozen of them. I plan to leave them as gifts for my unborn child. I still keep them. A box of jewels was given to my daughter-in-law, and nothing more."


    In fact, five large boxes and one large box were sent to the capital to Xu Rongyue, and one large box was sent to Shuanghe Ranch, leaving two boxes of treasures and one box of leather.


    He said that if there is no, then there will be no. Zhao Mingan can still lead someone to search the warehouse?


    Zhao Mingan saw that his tone was light, without the slightest sense of sincerity and fear, and his heart was not very happy.


    Why is he? When he mentioned his father, he didn''t see the slightest fear and fear. Is there such a son as him? What kind of son is this? He''s just an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf!


    Zhao Mingan said with a sullen face: "Really? If that''s the case, then forget it! You can have some snacks in the future, don''t forget your father and king!"


    Asking him what he wants in person is the limit for Zhao Mingan, and it would be too embarrassing to ask him to get to the bottom of it. He can''t do such a thing.


    Even if he clearly didn''t believe Qin Lang''s words, he wouldn''t say anything else.


    As for the dozen or so things left for the child and a box of jewelry for the Su family, he didn''t like such a few things.


    Qin Lang nodded: "What the prince said is very true."


    Zhao Mingan''s face became even colder, and he said goodbye.


    Qin Lang sent him to the door, and if he didn''t hold back, there would be no courtesy.


    When he got into the carriage and left, he turned around and went home.


    Zhao Mingan''s chest was so depressed, why was everything different from what he imagined? Why are they all different!


    Isn''t Qin Lang supposed to be flattered, ecstatic, and respectful to him? Isn''t it impatient and eagerly looking forward to giving him a few good words in front of the father and the king, looking forward to returning to Beijing and returning to the palace early?


    In order to go back as soon as possible, shouldn''t he do everything he can to curry favor with himself?


    Why it''s not like that at all!


    Thinking of Qin Lang''s calm and unimpressed face, Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but want to scold and roar.


    unacceptable!


    "Send a message to Vice General Jiang, and ask him to go to the post house at night!" Zhao Mingan ordered through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Lord Shizi."


    He had to ask Lieutenant General Jiang carefully what kind of person Qin Lang was! In this Wushui City, what did he do?


    Originally, he thought that this was a simple country man with no thoughts to fool around, like a shallow stream, a little bit of sunlight would make it transparent, but he didn''t expect that it was not like that at all.


    Oil and salt do not enter.


    Suddenly hearing about his life, he was not ecstatic, only surprised and hesitant, and he was not so grateful and grateful to him that he expected, and even asked him to ask him for trophies. !


    Zhao Ming''an was very angry. According to the usual practice, the spoils of war he got should be worth at least two or three million taels of silver. What a huge sum of money, he and his father had planned such a huge sum of money. What was the money used for, but well, it was all in vain!


    Prince Qian''s mansion is a prince''s mansion, and its status is respected and honorable, but only himself knows what is inside.


    How much promise can the property and Zhuangzi have on the bright side? Coupled with the salary of the palace, it was barely enough to support the whole family.


    Although there are secret properties, but very few, because they have to do it secretly, they don¡¯t dare to make a big splash. Competing for profit with the people is not something that the Prince¡¯s Palace should do, and it¡¯s too cheap. And in case it is included in the previous book by the censor, there is no hope of winning the heir.


    You have to know that Prince Wu and Prince Ning have been watching.


    Of course, Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is also staring at these two places, and no one will give the other a chance to develop vigorously.


    However, at that time, the princess of Prince Ning¡¯s mansion was accompanied by an incomparably huge dowry. After so many years of production and operation, the profit can be imagined, not to the point where it can be squandered arbitrarily, but at least it will not be tight.


    Wuwangfu? The father and son are all good soldiers in the army. After a few big battles, who knows how many spoils they have harvested? Of the three palaces, they might have the strongest foundation.


    Unlike Prince Qian¡¯s mansion, it can¡¯t be relied on anywhere, and there is no income from foreign wealth at all.


    Now that there is a Qin Lang with great difficulty, it is like God has eyes. With this one, there will be another one. There are many rich tribes on the grassland, and if you pack a few more, you are not afraid that you will not make money.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Lang would dare to refuse!


    Everything is divided, Zhao Mingan doesn''t believe a word of this kind of nonsense.


    After nightfall, Deputy General Jiang disguised himself and entered through the back door of the inn to avoid anyone''s eyes and ears. Someone was already waiting for him and led him to see Zhao Mingan.


    "Wei Chen greets the eldest son!" Deputy General Jiang knelt down and respectfully kowtowed to Zhao Mingan.


    "Get up." Zhao Mingan waved his hand: "Sit down, let''s talk."


    "Yes, Xie Shizi!" Vice-General Jiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and sat well.


    The maid bowed her head and bowed back after serving the tea. Zhao Mingan cared about Vice General Jiang a few words, and after a few greetings, he asked him about Qin Langlai in a casual tone.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was refreshed, he was waiting. Even if Zhao Mingan didn''t ask him, he had already decided to bring Qin Lang up to him - how could he be worthy of the jealous fire if he didn''t take the opportunity to apply eye drops and complain?


    Zhao Mingan would take the initiative to ask, for him, it was like a sleepy and a pillow.


    Vice Admiral Jiang did not think that Zhao Mingan would ask Qin Lang to have too many surprises. After all, Qin Lang is a famous person in Wushui City. Who else does not know?


    Vice Admiral Jiang spoke incessantly, smearing hard, narrow-minded, self-willed, clean-minded, very happy, and insatiable.


    He also euphemistically mentioned the fact that Daqing sent troops to attack the Qingdi King City, saying that in terms of qualifications and ability, he should be the main general who sent troops this time, and Qin Lang would never be a new recruit, but Zheng Da The general did not allow others to question him at all, and resolutely gave this opportunity to Qin Lang, making it clear that he specially gave Qin Lang a big credit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Add oil and vinegar

    Chapter 752 Add oil and vinegar


    Vice Admiral Jiang took it for granted that the location of Qingdi King City must have been found by someone sent by Zheng Guanqing. As the coach, it was too easy for him to mobilize people to do something. However, as the main role of the coach, he sits in the rear and strategizes and stabilizes the morale of the army, rather than going to the front line in person. Only at the most critical moment, the coach needs to go to the front line to motivate the soldiers. Therefore, he got the news, but someone else had to do it.


    It was clear that he was qualified to be promoted to protect the country before, but he promoted Duan Fu. Now this opportunity for meritorious service should be given to him, but he did not, but gave it to Qin Lang!


    Speaking to Zhao Mingan at this moment, Vice General Jiang still had a look of resentment on his face. The anger and unwillingness were not diminished by half because the matter had become the past, but it was even more intense.


    "Speaking of which, Lieutenant General Qin is so valued by General Zheng, thanks to his good wife!"


    Vice Admiral Jiang said with a mocking expression.


    Zhao Mingan was convinced of what Vice-General Jiang said. After all, judging from the results of his first round against Qin Lang, that kid is not a good stubble at all.


    He was a little regretful. He knew that he shouldn''t have come to him in such a hurry. Instead, he first called Vice-General Jiang to inquire about it carefully before making any calculations.


    Then it won''t be like this!


    Hearing Vice-General Jiang''s sarcastic expression with a bit of contempt and mystery saying Qin Lang "thanks to having a good daughter-in-law", Zhao Mingan moved in his heart and said lightly, "Oh? Where did you start? "


    Vice Admiral Jiang hesitated and looked embarrassed.


    Zhao Mingan: "There are no outsiders here. Vice-General Jiang can say anything, as long as it is the truth."


    "Wei Chen is afraid that he will contaminate the prince''s ears by saying it. After all, it is not a glorious thing."


    Isn''t something glorious? Zhao Mingan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became more interested and wanted to listen. "It''s okay, let''s talk!"


    "Yes, Sir," Vice-General Jiang sneered maliciously, "There is some confusion between Vice-General Qin''s wife Su, and General Zheng. General Zheng was attacked and fled, but by chance, he ran into Su. Mrs. Su said that he was poisoned, and she also said that she wanted to help him detoxify. The two spent two days and two nights alone on the Yuzhao Snow Mountain. Since then, Qin Lang has been given various good opportunities to make meritorious deeds. How long did it take for Su Clan to spread the news that she was pregnant. At that time, the whole Wushui City spread the news, and everything was said! These flies don''t hold seamless eggs, huh, no matter what the truth is, they are the only ones. I know it clearly in my heart! It is also General Zheng who is powerful, and he quickly suppressed those rumors, otherwise I don''t know what it will be like."


    Vice Admiral Jiang observed Zhao Mingan''s face secretly as he spoke. Seeing that his face changed from shock at the beginning to dark as water later, he couldn''t help secretly happy.


    Lord Shizi looks very dissatisfied! OK, that''s great!


    He is a gentleman, and Zheng Guanqing can use his power to overwhelm others and not take himself seriously, but, in the same way, in front of the prince, what kind of thing is Zheng Guanqing?


    "Is what you said true?" Zhao Mingan asked coldly through gritted teeth.


    "It''s absolutely true!" Vice-General Jiang thought without hesitation.


    Zhao Mingan still had a livid face, staring at him coldly: "Lieutenant General Jiang, let me ask you again, what you said is true?"


    Vice-General Jiang was slightly stiff, and suddenly felt a little unusual from Prince Qian. He was a little puzzled, and the affirmative tone before became a little hesitant. After thinking about it, he said: "In short, the people in Wushui City have said that, General Zheng and the Su family passed by on the top of the snow mountain. Two days and two nights is also a fact, and after that, it is also a fact that General Zheng is clearly partial to Vice-General Qin!"


    Zhao Mingan did not speak.


    Vice Admiral Jiang was a little uneasy, wondering if he had said something wrong.


    Zhao Ming''an was very angry and angry.


    What did he say? What kind of good things can an orphaned girl like Su''s come from? However, he is really capable, and he actually hooked up with people like Zheng Guanqing!


    Zhao Mingan, like Lieutenant General Jiang, believes that flies do not hold seamless eggs. Since the wind and rain are spreading all over the city, it is impossible to have no shadows. Once Qin Lang''s identity is made public, how can such a **** fit into the door of Prince Qian''s mansion?


    It''s shameful to be involved with the Qian Palace!


    Zhao Ming''an doesn''t care whether Qin Lang wears a cuckold on his head or not, but he can''t ruin the reputation of Prince Qian''s mansion because of this.


    However, Qin Lang is definitely going to return to Prince Qian¡¯s mansion.


    As soon as he and his father were reluctant to have such a person in the army, they would use his hand to infiltrate the army. Without him, there would be no chance to do so!


    Besides, the father of Qin Lang has already informed the royal grandfather. Although the royal grandfather was very unhappy, he reprimanded the father, and blamed him for being too careless, for letting the royal blood flow out for so many years without knowing it.


    But when he heard Qin Lang''s achievements today, the grandfather of the emperor was still very happy. He was indeed of the royal blood. Even if he did not grow up in the royal family and was not taught by the best of the royal family, he was still outstanding.


    The imperial grandfather is still waiting for him to return to Beijing to meet him in the future.


    Although he felt that his heart was a little sour when he talked about it, he knew better that Qin Lang was a concubine who couldn''t even speak to his biological mother, and he didn''t grow up in the royal family. No matter how much grandfather praised him, he would never be able to sit on the throne, so he was sour, but he didn''t take Qin Lang seriously at all.


    On the contrary, it is a good thing to comfort himself, so that Prince Qian''s mansion is more divided in front of the grandfather.


    Who would have known that Qin Lang''s wife Su Shi was such a person, and she couldn''t be involved with the Prince Min Guogong, this is definitely a scandal! It must not be introduced into Beijing! Otherwise, can Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion be spared?


    Zhao Mingan thought for a long time with a gloomy face, stared at Vice-General Jiang and said, "I originally planned to announce something publicly in a few days, but it doesn''t matter to tell you in advance. Qin Lang is the stray son of my father, that is to say, He''s my younger brother."


    "Ah!" The thunder, the fire, the thunder, the thunder and the thunder!


    Deputy General Jiang rumbled through a thunderous thunder in his mind, widened his eyes, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Mingan''s words echoed in his mind.


    King Qian''s bloodline outside. His younger brother Qian Wangfu. Bloodline.


    So, so that means, Qin Lang is actually, he is actually a son of the royal family? Phoenix dragon grandson?


    Also, or the younger brother of the prince in front of him?


    "Master Shizi, Weichen, Weichen¡ª" Vice-General Jiang was so frightened that his tongue was knotted.


    Zhao Mingan waved his hand, "You don''t have to be nervous, this prince told you this to give you a sense of the truth. Tell me honestly, what kind of person do you think Qin Lang is? What kind of person is Su Shi? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： truth

    Chapter 753 The Truth


    Vice Admiral Jiang had not recovered from the news of the explosion of thunder and fire, and was a little timid. He glanced at Zhao Mingan and hesitated.


    Zhao Mingan felt a little unhappy when he saw Vice-General Jiang like this, as if he cared more about Qin Lang, the extra concubine. Make him recognize his identity? impossible! Murder is real.


    "You don''t have to think too much, just say it, there is only one point, this prince must listen to the truth."


    "Yes, Sir," Vice-General Jiang came back to his senses and understood Zhao Mingan''s attitude.


    Let¡¯s just say, even in ordinary people¡¯s homes, how many are real brothers and sisters? Not to mention that Prince Qian is the eldest son, and Qin Lang is just a scorpion even if he is of the royal bloodline¡ªa shy son who grows outside.


    Why didn''t he come to Wushui City to recognize him sooner or later? If it wasn''t for his achievements today, Qian Wangfu would probably have killed his humiliating lintel, right? So, you don''t have to be afraid at all!


    Vice-General Jiang was still a little cautious, thought for a while and said: "Qin, Vice-General Qin has always been unpleasant to my eyes, and you have also seen that Mr. Shizi at the Fengfeng Banquet, he will not give Weichen any face at all. To say that he has the ability, his martial arts are indeed good, but if it is not for General Zheng to help him wholeheartedly, he will definitely not be here!"


    It¡¯s still a good thing to say!


    "As for the Su family, she has a great reputation as a genius doctor in Wushui City, and no one knows it. She cured several incurable diseases, saved General Zheng''s life, and saved General Duan''s wife and children. The Luo family, the largest family in Wushui City, has not been able to get the slightest benefit from her, and now the most popular Tang family''s wife is as close to her as her sister, so she is really lucky."


    Vice Admiral Jiang''s mood is quite complicated. This Qin Lang''s mother-in-law is really! Marrying a daughter-in-law is simply a blessing!


    Zhao Mingan was also very surprised. He heard Su Jin''s medical skills boasted about Dongchang Hou Shizi in Fancheng, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, when she arrived in Wushui City, she was still a "magic doctor", which showed that she really had great ability.


    General Duan also has a relationship with her? It''s no wonder why Qin Lang is so prosperous.


    After hearing about the "adultery" between Su Jin and Zheng Guanqing, he planned to force Qin Lang to divorce Su Jin, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Those rumors are good to be suppressed, and if they are suppressed, they will no longer have any effect.


    Since she is so capable, it would be a pity to leave!


    But it can be used as a condition to force Qin Lang into submission.


    Zhao Mingan sneered, he was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to clean up Qin Lang, wouldn''t this be an opportunity to deliver him?


    "The reputation of Prince Qian''s mansion is very important," Zhao Mingan said slowly: "You can''t talk about it in the future. If you hear someone talking nonsense, you will clean up for this prince!"


    A layer of cold sweat broke out behind Vice-General Jiang: "Yes, Lord Shizi"


    "Qin Lang. You also keep an eye on him for this prince. If he does anything, go to Xinjing in time."


    "Yes!"


    When Zhao Mingan met Vice General Jiang in the post house, the Qin family, Qin Lang and Su Jin had already returned to the bedroom to rest.


    Su Jin suddenly leaned into Qin Lang''s arms, hugged his arms and looked up at him. He swung his fingers in front of him with one hand and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with you today? Are you worried?"


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "So obvious?" He thought he had managed his expressions well.


    Su Jin: "We are husband and wife. It shouldn''t be obvious to others, but in my eyes, there are many flaws."


    Qin Lang''s heart warmed, he lowered his head and kissed her with a light smile: "It''s my daughter-in-law!"


    "Do you want to know what Zhao Mingan told me today?" Qin Lang asked.


    "Zhao Mingan?"


    "Oh, it''s that Prince Qian."


    Su Jin said without thinking, "Oh, I don''t want to."


    Qin Lang was stunned: "Why?" He has been struggling with how to talk to her about this, but he couldn''t say it over and over again, so when she asked her, he wanted to follow her and say "I think" He could say it logically, but she didn''t want to.


    Su Jin is funny, what is the reason for this? "Because, I don''t think it''s a good thing! So don''t listen!"


    Qin Lang sighed softly.


    is really not a good thing, not only bad, but terrible.


    Su Jin smiled "Puchi", "Okay, I''m joking with you. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    If it wasn''t related to her, he wouldn''t even want to tell her.


    Qin Lang looked at her bright smile and star-like bright eyes, and his heart sank. He didn''t know what her expression would be when she found out, let alone whether she would be wronged because of him in the future, and he How can I protect her well.


    You must know that today Zhao Mingan wants him to turn her into a concubine with contempt and disdain. Naturally, he will not agree, but there will be all kinds of troubles in the future.


    Qin Lang suddenly felt selfish.


    With his background, it was like a sharp sword hanging over his head that could fall at any time. Even if he was reborn, he should not provoke her from the beginning.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang sighed, "I seem to have found my family."


    Su Jin: "."


    Hearing Qin Lang finish the story, Su Jin''s heart was surprisingly calm.


    A shock that is beyond description.


    if not? How should she be?


    She asked him if he was sure? He nodded.


    She laughed to herself, yes, how can you be so sure? How can this kind of thing be used as a joke? Especially the royal blood. If there is no certainty, Zhao Mingan will not come to the door and say that.


    "You still count what you told me before?" Su Jin asked.


    Qin Lang''s eyes lit up, holding her hand tightly and nodding: "Of course, what I tell you will always count! Ah Jin, how could I lie to you!"


    "That''s fine," Su Jin smiled, "Remember what you said, and never forget it."


    "Won''t!"


    "Well, that''s fine, I believe you. It''s getting late, so sleepy, let''s sleep!"


    Qin Lang: "." Is this the end?


    Su Jin was amused, and gave him a coquettish look: "Why are you looking at me like that? As long as you are still my husband, I will naturally be your wife, and I don''t care. It''s a big deal. The soldiers will come to block the water and cover the soil. I will If you don''t believe it, could your royal family take the lead in abandoning your scumbag wife?"


    Qin Lang also laughed, relieved for a while, and his heart settled.


    "A Jin is right, I don''t understand it yet! But you said something wrong, what''s your royal family'', I''m just one family with you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Worry

    Chapter 754 Worry


    "A Jin is right, I don''t understand it yet! But you said something wrong, what''s your royal family'', I''m just one family with you!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qin Lang held her face and lowered his head to kiss her.


    hugging and kissing each other, the taste seems to have become a little different, more intimate and closer, and hearts and hearts intersect with each other. He only has her, and everything else can only be sidelined.


    "Go to sleep, I will tell you to be careful inside and outside of the house for a while, you go out with more people." Qin Lang embraced the woman in his arms, smiling contentedly.


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded and smiled at him.


    She still had turbulence in her heart, not as light as she had shown in front of Qin Lang.


    After all, it was a surprise!


    She just quickly suppressed the accident, trying her best to keep herself calm¡ªfacts are facts, what¡¯s the use of saying more? Whether she believed it or not, it was still the truth.


    Zhao Ming''an, Prince Qian, Prince Qian''s mansion


    Su Jin was a little stunned, her husband is really not small, so, is she stepping into the clouds with one foot? It''s just that the cloud is the cloud, and it''s unstable. Who knows if it can stand up? Will it fall from the clouds one day? Su Jin secretly laughed at himself.


    The warm aura around her made her mind gradually calm down. She really doesn''t need to worry about those things, does she? As long as the man beside her still recognizes her, that''s enough.


    It''s just that Zhao Mingan must be a bad visitor, and she has to be prepared.


    Su Jin thought about it, and after two days, wrote a letter to Xu Rongyue in the capital to tell her about it. Naturally, the business still needs to be done. However, if it is expanded in the future, it should be changed from light to dark.


    Qin Lang was relieved when he saw that his daughter-in-law was calm. When he got up the next day, the two were chatting and laughing intimately, and his mood was not affected by the incident at all.


    After breakfast, Qin Lang said to Su Jin and went out.


    He still felt the need to go and say hello to General Zheng, even though he didn''t really want to go.


    The rumors that had been circulated before Qin Langruo said that he didn''t care at all was false, but he didn''t suspect that Su Jin had two hearts, nor did he suspect that the two of them did something wrong to him, but that he was also a man , He felt that Zheng Guanqing did indeed have an unusual feeling for his A Jin, perhaps it was a life-saving grace, or something else.


    But that''s it.


    He believed that General Zheng would never do anything out of bounds, and he believed that his daughter-in-law would never betray him.


    He also acted as if nothing had happened, so there was no need to mention it.


    But it is impossible to say that I am very happy to see Zheng Guanqing and stay with Zheng Guanqing. Except for the necessary contacts on official business, he didn''t want to see Zheng Guanqing at all.


    The night before yesterday, Zheng Guanqing specially came to ask him if he had a holiday with Zhao Mingan. He didn''t say it at the time, because it was not sure whether Zhao Mingan came because of himself. Now that it''s settled, it''s better to speak up.


    After all, Zhao Mingan will announce this matter sooner or later and will not keep it secret.


    In addition, Qin Lang was somewhat selfish, and by the way tested General Zheng''s thoughts.


    Zheng Guanqing was very surprised to see Qin Lang''s visit, and intuitively thought it had something to do with Zhao Mingan.


    Otherwise, Qin Lang might not be able to enter his door at this time.


    Let¡¯s be honest, apart from the contact he had to deal with on business, he actually didn¡¯t want to meet Qin Lang at all, there was nothing to see! When I saw him, I thought of Su Jin, who was supposed to be his fiancee, but became his wife and the mother of his children.


    Every time I see him, it''s no wonder he feels better.


    It is one thing for him to accept the reality, but it is impossible to do so without any grudges.


    Facing Zheng Guanqing, it was easier to speak than when facing Su Jin. After all, when facing Su Jin, he would worry about whether his words would irritate Su Jin, but facing Zheng Guanqing, he had no such worries at all.


    "I just wanted to tell General Zheng that I did meet Prince Qian and Prince Qian. We met once in Fancheng before, and the process of that meeting was not very pleasant. I didn''t expect to meet him again, and I was somewhat apprehensive. I didn''t even think about it"


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, and his tone was unbelievably indifferent and calm: "Yesterday, Prince Qian came to me and told me that he has confirmed my background, and I am the blood of Prince Qian''s residence, which is his concubine. I was surprised."


    Zheng Guanqing raised his head sharply.


    Qin Lang looked at him and looked away: "No matter what he thinks, I always remember that I was the deputy general of the Wushui City garrison first. I ask General Zheng to have no doubts about this. This matter¡ª"


    Qin Lang was a bit short on words, and the matter had already reached this point, he also had no way of doing it, and he didn''t know how to say it clearly enough to make people trustworthy.


    After all, as soon as he said these words, he had another identity. Whether he wanted to or not, in the eyes of the world, he represented the palace of Prince Qian, and it was a blessing and a curse for him.


    "This is--too unexpected!" Zheng Guanqing was really stunned by the news, and it took him a while to realize what Qin Lang said. When he was sure that he had not heard him wrong, he was at a loss for a moment. .


    The lieutenant he has deliberately cultivated for Su Jin''s sake. Seeing that he has a great reputation and a promising future, he is actually the concubine of Prince Qian''s mansion!


    Zheng Guanqing is the person who is the main general, and his calmness and calmness are unparalleled. He quickly suppressed those complicated and chaotic thoughts and asked Qin Lang, "What are your plans?"


    Qin Lang was waiting for his words, and half-sarcastically said: "I don''t have any plans, it''s mainly on their side, if they don''t do anything, I won''t do anything, what they do, I''ll talk about it here! In a word, the Palace of Prince Qian is the Palace of Prince Qian, and I am me."


    He knew very well who Zheng Guanqing was, and this kind of thing could only be said in front of Zheng Guanqing, maybe Zheng Guanqing would believe him. If you say it in front of others, no one will believe it.


    Zheng Guanqing was silent for a while and said: "It''s good for you to have your own position and opinion, but from now on you will be branded with the Qian Palace''s brand, and you will act more thoughtfully. I''m not afraid to tell you frankly, that in the capital If you can''t be contaminated, it''s best not to mess with it, it''s not good for you. If you can stay in Wushui City, try to stay as much as possible."


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled lightly: "I think so too!"


    Zheng Guanqing hesitated and asked in the end, "What are your plans, Doctor Su? Don''t get me wrong, Doctor Su saved my life, and I am very grateful to her. Besides, her medical skills are incomparable, which is really admirable! After returning to her identity, the Qian Palace is only afraid of her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： see her

    Chapter 755 See her


    Zheng Guanqing knows the common problems of those noble families in the capital better than anyone else, let alone the Prince''s Mansion?


    Su Jin is a helpless orphan girl in their eyes, they don''t take her seriously at all, and they don''t care about her life and death.


    Zheng Guanqing was a little nervous, he wanted to see what Qin Lang would think and say.


    Qin Lang was a little unhappy about Zheng Guanqing''s question. Although he tried to ask in a very calm and indifferent tone, he also explained the reason why he asked such a question, but he is also a man, don''t think he is stupid and think of him. Can''t hear it, can''t feel it.


    Although this person will never do anything to A Jin, he is still very upset!


    Qin Lang said without hesitation, "A Jin is my wife, the only wife, and always will be. No one can change this. I will protect her, and no one can make trouble for her when I am here!"


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or disappointed. If Qin Lang gave up on her because of this, he thought, he wouldn''t mind if he married someone? Pity


    "What if the sage forced you?"


    "Your Majesty is in charge of all kinds of things, so why does he spend so much time on my little private affairs?" Qin Lang disagreed, talking about what Su Jin said yesterday: "Can the royal family still force people to abandon their filthy wives?"


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help laughing, his expression softened a little, and nodded: "That''s good, Su Shenyi is so talented and talented, even the noble girls in Beijing can''t compare! You and her have not been easy to walk all the way. , don''t let her down!"


    "Naturally not!"


    Zheng Guanqing: "I know this in my mind, you can rest assured."


    He was talking about Zhao Ming''an, and Qin Lang originally came for this. Regarding Su Jin, Qin Lang didn''t need Zheng Guanqing to worry about it. He will protect his own daughter-in-law.


    Qin Lang said no more, nodded and left.


    Zheng Guanqing walked out of the study by himself and sighed softly.


    Qin Lang was born like this!


    This originally had nothing to do with him. Although it sounded a bit unexpected, it actually wouldn¡¯t have any effect on him, and he didn¡¯t need to care at all.


    No matter how much trouble they make, it''s their Zhao family''s business.


    However, when Su Jin was involved, he couldn''t calm down.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang was not confused. With his current military exploits, let alone Zhao Mingan, even King Qian would have to value him a little and respect his opinions, and would never forcefully confront him with a firm attitude.


    However, he has a shallow foundation and is incomparable to Zhao Mingan. If Zhao Mingan really wants to do something to Su Jin for the face of the Qian Wangfu, Qin Lang will definitely be unable to guard against it.


    Looks like he has to make some arrangements too.


    But Qin Lang doesn''t need to worry too much, because Su Jin''s identity is not without origin.


    It''s just that Zheng Guanqing doesn''t want to say it now, it''s not necessary.


    First, he can see clearly whether Qin Lang doesn''t care about Su Jin''s identity as he said, and secondly, it''s not the best time to say.


    Up here, the father and son of Prince Qian''s mansion had better not do anything, otherwise the more they do, the more painful it will be to slap their face in the future.


    Just like this, Su Jin''s identity is destined to be impossible to hide for a long time.


    Even if he didn''t say it, when she came to Beijing with Qin Lang in the future, that face would definitely be hidden.


    And after she was loyal and good, the identity of the daughter-in-law of Guangning Hou''s mansion, let alone a concubine of the Qian''s mansion, even the son-in-law is enough.


    It''s just that he will not be able to hide the fact that he has a marriage contract with her.


    Zheng Guanqing''s temples are a little sore on both sides, which is really embarrassing. Originally, he thought that it was enough for him to know this matter alone, and he didn''t want Su Jin to know, who knows that people are not as good as heaven!


    Zheng Guanqing suddenly felt a little angry at the Qian Palace, if they weren''t busy, they wouldn''t be like this.


    In the end, they just couldn''t see Qin Lang''s future, and they tried every means to rush to use it, so Zhao Mingan came to the door. He knew exactly what the princes were thinking.


    They fought against themselves, but they involved Su Jin in vain.


    After Qin Lang went out, Su Jin was sitting on a reclining chair in the yard, basking in the sun, casually flipping through the scrolls, not wanting the Prince Qian who came yesterday to visit again.


    Su Jin didn''t like him at all, he frowned and said without raising his head: "Just say that the master is not here, I will tell the master when he comes back. If there is anything, please explain to him, or go back to the master and go to him again. ."


    Su Jin sighed in his heart that it is good to be in a position of power, but he can''t ask him to "come again next time", but can only ask Qin Lang to find him.


    Who knew that Zhao Mingan heard that Qin Lang was not there, only Su Jin was there, and he changed his mind immediately, saying that it was the same when he saw Mrs. Qin.


    Su Jin is very upset, this must be because he is not at ease!


    "Madam, if you don''t want to see the Prince Qian, you can refuse. You are a pregnant woman, who can be serious with a pregnant woman."


    "Forget it, invite him in! I''m too heavy, so I won''t be able to greet him in person." Su Jin said, got up and returned to the hall.


    Zhao Ming''an naturally didn''t care if she went out to greet her in person, and entered the yard in a big way.


    Su Jin got up to greet him, and nodded slightly at him: "I''m really sorry, I''m too heavy to salute, Prince Qian won''t care, right?"


    Zhao Mingan smiled lightly: "Mrs. Qin is serious, this is a trivial matter."


    Zhao Mingan sat down and looked at Su Jin secretly, "Mrs. Qin is about to give birth, right?"


    Su Jin: "There is still more than a month."


    "Congratulations then," Zhao Mingan smiled: "Mrs. Qin is so lucky! When Mrs. Qin married Vice-General Qin, she certainly didn''t expect him to be so prominent one day, right?"


    What is this called? Why does it sound so weird.


    Besides, he is an outsider, what was her relationship to him when she married Qin Lang and now? So, when Qin Lang was not at home, he came to the door on purpose to step on her?


    "No," Su Jin smiled and said, "When I married him, I knew that he would definitely stand out in the future."


    "Huh?" Zhao Mingan was taken aback.


    Su Jin: "How can my eyesight be bad? The man I like is not bad! So, it is certain to stand out!"


    Zhao Mingan told her that these words without self-knowledge blocked her chest for a while, but she really dared to say it.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Qin really knows a hero!"


    Su Jin smiled slightly, "Prince Qian praised it wrongly."


    Zhao Mingan is even more blocked: When did he praise her? Ironically, she can''t hear it? Is she serious?


    Su Jin is a woman, Zhao Mingan couldn''t instruct Ping retreat to talk to her alone, so it was inconvenient to say a lot of words, this Su looked like Qin Lang, not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it would be meaningless to stay by himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： you know?

    Chapter 756 You all know?


    However, Zhao Mingan was unwilling to leave like this, and looked at Su Jin with a clear look: "Mrs. Qin, did Qin Lang tell you nothing yesterday?"


    Su Jin smiled but didn''t smile: "I don''t know what Prince Qian is referring to? My husband will never hide anything from me, and he will naturally say things that are not good, and he has never used them to worry me. "


    Zhao Mingan is even more depressed, something bad? What does this mean?


    Did he say it or did he not say it? If you say it, don''t hide it from her, if you don''t say it, it''s not a good thing? Would it be a bad thing to regain such a noble identity?


    So, this woman is actually telling him that Qin Lang has already told her about this?


    Zhao Mingan glanced at the people and said coldly: "You all go outside, this prince has a few words to say to Mrs. Qin."


    Gu Yunzheng, Wangchun, Bai Shao and others looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled: "You all go outside the door!"


    "Teacher, Master told me that I can''t leave my sister''s side." Gu Yunzheng said honestly. Especially when there are outsiders, it is absolutely impossible to leave.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled at Zhao Mingan: "This is my husband''s apprentice, there is nothing he can''t listen to. Prince Qian has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Mingan smiled and didn''t care about her, watching her expression change: "Su Shi, since Qin Lang won''t hide anything from you, then you should know his background, right?"


    Master''s life experience? Gu Yunzheng''s heart was shocked, and he glanced at Su Jin subconsciously, secretly worried. From the tone of the Prince Qian''s voice, he subconsciously heard something not very good.


    Su Jin glanced at Zhao Mingan and nodded: "Well. He has already told me."


    Zhao Mingan asked this, and Su Jin wondered in his heart what tone and attitude he should use to answer.


    Mixed soft? What if the other party has an inch to bully someone? To be strong? It doesn''t seem very good to arouse the other party''s vigilance and to take precautions against oneself.


    Su Jin finally felt that it was a good compromise, with a light tone, not arrogant or impetuous, making the other party uncertain about his temperament


    Zhao Mingan has a good voice.


    Um? What does "um" mean? Has he told you already? Are you so calm?


    Shouldn¡¯t ?? be ecstatic and ecstatic? Isn''t this woman a fool? Does she understand what royal blood is? Do you know what it means when Qin Lang recognizes his ancestors and returns to his clan?


    These two are really not flattering at all!


    I was disappointed by Qin Lang first, but I didn''t expect to be hit by Su Jin again. Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but wonder, when did the royal bloodline become so insignificant?


    "Since you already know, you should know who I am!" Zhao Mingan''s expression turned serious, and his two eyes were as sharp as swords and stared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded, smiled and said, "Yes, I understand, Lord Shi."


    Gu Yunzheng blinked and blinked, and there was a question mark on his forehead, why didn''t he seem to understand a word?


    "It''s good for you to be clear. Now I have a few questions to ask you, and you answer truthfully!"


    "Okay, Lord Shizi."


    Zhao Ming''an''s expression softened a little, and he gave Su Jin a look of "you''re interesting", and said coldly: "Are all the spoils that Qin Lang brought back from attacking Qingdi King City still in the warehouse? It''s used as a gift to meet the father and king for the first time. It''s appropriate, you can organize things and send them back to the inn."


    Gu Yunzheng''s face changed, secretly angry: Co-author, this is a dozen autumn winds! What the heck is the prince of the palace, it''s not cheap enough!


    Zhao Ming''an''s behavior made Gu Yunzheng not disappointed, and at the same time, it also made the image of the royal family''s tallness in Gu Yunzheng''s heart to shreds!


    What is the difference between the prince and the prince, and the face of the rogue and the rogue in the market? He asked for money with one mouth. Tsk tsk, is this royal phoenix son Long Sun so short of money and so poor? Isn''t it easy to eat mountain delicacies and sea food every day, and wear silk and satin casually?


    Gu Yunzheng felt that his three views simply needed to be reshaped.


    Su Jin sneered inwardly, this person actually came to ask her for Qin Lang''s spoils?


    Although she didn''t know if he had asked Qin Lang, but if she came to ask her, she would definitely not give it. What a joke, Qin Lang''s things are all hers, even his person is hers, what is the first time to meet the father and king! His father didn''t even give them the gift of first meeting.


    Besides, how many trophies did Qin Lang win in this battle? This prince has no idea in his heart? He dared to open this mouth, but he really didn''t consider himself an outsider.


    "This," Su Jin pretended to think for a while, and smiled apologetically at Zhao Mingan: "I don''t know about this, the husband only gave me a few pieces of jewelry, where did he keep it and how did he deal with me? I don''t know, why don''t you look back and ask him personally."


    Zhao Mingan''s face tightened again after he had just eased, and he sneered: "I don''t know? Everyone in Wushui City knows that Deputy General Qin''s husband and wife are deeply in love. What he brought back, Mrs. Qin, you said you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know," Su Jin sighed, "I''m heavy now, and keeping my body safe is the most important thing. I don''t have the energy to care about the trivial matters. Besides, I''ve never been too concerned about the money at home, and I''m not too concerned about it either. Knowing these accounts, etc., just knows a little medical skills and can see a doctor."


    She is telling the truth, she really doesn''t care much about the money and property of the family, but Qin Lang doesn''t care much more than her. As for accounts, business, etc., Xu Rongyue is helping her manage, she really doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Mingan was stunned, not knowing what to do with her for a while.


    In fact, he had no doubts about Su Jin''s words.


    After all, Su Jin''s background is there, what does he expect an orphan of unknown origin to know? Knowing nothing is right.


    He was just not reconciled.


    "You don''t know if the things are in the warehouse or not? What about the housekeeper in your house? You don''t need to take care of the people next to you, just carry the things out."


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money in the palace, and both he and his father had planned the use of this huge sum of money in advance, he would not go out and ask questions like this, he would be shameless.


    Su Jin looked embarrassed: "There are only so many people in our family, where is there a housekeeper? There is nothing to manage from small families. As for what is in the warehouse, Xianggong knows better, I really don''t know, Shizi and my family''s husband It''s a brother, what''s there to say between brothers? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for the eldest son to turn around and tell him? I''m a woman, and I know only a few things! Besides, I''m married to my husband, no matter what the family does, I don''t care. Good boss."


    Zhao Mingan understood, the two of them were more slippery than the other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Connection hits a wall

    Chapter 757 The Connection Hits the Wall


    Zhao Mingan understood, the two of them were more slippery than the other.


    He underestimated her!


    Su Jin''s words sounded reasonable on the surface, but who is Zhao Mingan? How could it not even be seen? If it wasn''t for a plan, how could they block people so tightly? It''s stunned that people can''t hold the slightest mistake.


    If she really is an idiot, can she say these words?


    Really stupid or pretending to be stupid, he still has this vision.


    Originally, he was surprised how the rumors between Su Clan and Zheng Guanqing came out, but now he understands a little bit.


    Su Jin is also very helpless, she doesn''t want to say that, but this prince is too shameless.


    She can''t honestly ask him a question, she answers, and then honestly let him empty the entire warehouse, right?


    The five big boxes of things have dealt with three big boxes, but there are still two big boxes, each of which is also a treasure.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about a pair of reclining lions more than a foot high made of gold, each of which is inlaid with various rubies, sapphires, cat''s eyes, tourmalines, green jade, amethyst and other jewels no less than fifty or sixty. There are ten or so of them larger than the thumb. Especially the pair of eyes, made of pure black crystals of the same size and the size of longan, they were vivid and majestic.


    And on the gold base, the surface is also brightly inlaid with gems, so gorgeous that people can''t open their eyes.


    Such a pair of things, Mrs. Tang praised, saying that it was worth at least 500,000 taels. This is a huge sum of money, can she easily cheap Zhao Mingan?


    Zhao Mingan''s anger grew stronger, his eyes became sharper, and he sneered: "Mrs. Qin is virtuous. Since she is so virtuous, Mrs. Qin doesn''t know how incompatible you are with Qin Lang today, right? Qin Lang''s wife is definitely not Qin. Madam is like this, if Madam Qin is sensible, she should invite herself to the court and save herself some respect! There is no self-knowledge in being a person, and there is a price to pay!"


    If Qin Lang''s wife is honest, or is on the same line as himself, where would it be?


    Zhao Mingan was even more determined to get rid of her.


    Useless woman, what do you keep?


    Originally he didn''t want to say this, he was really angry.


    He doesn''t believe these two couples, can''t he clean up either?


    Gu Yunzheng widened his eyes and stared at Zhao Mingan in amazement, clenched his fists, and scolded inwardly, what kind of **** is this prince, isn''t he a fake? Isn''t the prince the noble and unparalleled descendant of the heavenly family? How can you talk and do things so badly, so cheaply, and so rudely?


    It''s really bad, very bad!


    Su Jin smiled, "It''s not up to the eldest son to decide whether I''m a good match with my husband. We are a couple in need. Could it be that your royal family is forcing people to be ungrateful and abandon their filthy wife? The people''s government has gone to ask, so that everyone in the world can learn! Shizi, what do you think?"


    Zhao Mingan''s face changed and he glared at Su Jin.


    "I''m really sorry, I need to rest, is there anything else, Lord Shizi?"


    She dared to issue an expulsion order!


    Zhao Ming''an''s energy and blood surged up, and no one dared to order him to evict him in the twenty years of his life.


    "Mrs. Qin, do it yourself!" Zhao Mingan sneered, stared at Su Jin, got up and walked away.


    After Zhao Mingan left, Gu Yunzheng secretly glanced at Su Jin and then secretly glanced at him again, feeling a little uneasy, wanting to ask but not daring to ask.


    Su Jin laughed, looked at him and said, "Do you want to ask your master''s identity?"


    Gu Yunzheng nodded again and again: "Miss, what does that Prince Qian mean? Why do I hear it in a daze? But no matter what he says, please don''t pay attention to what he says, Mrs. Master. If you ask yourself to come down, Master won''t allow it."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I naturally ignore those nonsense. I know very well what kind of person your master is. Your master is actually the half-brother of Prince Qian."


    "Ah?" Gu Yunzheng was dumbfounded there, having an illusion that he was not in the sky or the earth. After a while, the brain circuit was reconnected, and he stammered: "Master, Master, this, this, is it true? I, I, My master he, he, how, will, will, this, this¡ª"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, look at you, why did you suddenly stutter?"


    Gu Yunzheng was in a hurry: "Master, why is this happening! After that, Master¡ª"


    "He will also be your master in the future," Su Jin said, "it has nothing to do with identity, how it was in the past, how it will be in the future, you just need to remember that he is your master. He will teach you martial arts, and if someone bullies you, he will take care of you. be in charge."


    Gu Yunzheng finally calmed down a little and nodded: "Yes, I remembered it. There is also you, Master, Master will definitely not want you."


    Su Jin smiled, of course he wouldn''t.


    "It''s good that you know this, don''t say it."


    Gu Yunzheng nodded again and again: "Yes, I won''t say it."


    His heart is still pounding and pounding, how can he talk nonsense everywhere? Besides, no one would believe what he said, so he had to explain it hard.


    Unless it is said by the master or the wife.


    After Qin Lang returned from Zheng Guanqing, Zhao Mingan had already left.


    Hearing that Su Jin said that he had been here, Qin Lang''s face suddenly darkened. As expected of the Zhao Mingan he knew, he was shameless and vicious.


    "Whatever he likes to do with him, A Jin just needs to believe me." Qin Lang sneered disdainfully, he is different in this life from the previous one, the father and son still want to hold him in the palm of their hands and control it, and can''t make it round or flat at will? .


    He has someone he wants to protect in this life.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "How stupid am I to believe him, he has bad intentions written all over his face! I think he will definitely not come to me again if he hits a wall today, but you."


    Qin Lang chuckled, hugged her and said, "It''s a big deal, I don''t recognize this kiss, don''t worry, they don''t dare to do too much."


    In his last life, he was stupid, but in fact, he couldn''t blame himself for his unfortunate misfortune. With his current strength, how could the father and son dare not give him face without any scruples?


    Su Jin felt warm in his heart, raised his eyebrows and joked: "Oh, so confident! My husband is so good!"


    Qin Lang laughed and kissed her on the cheek, "Your prime minister will definitely not wrong his daughter-in-law!"


    Because he wanted to discuss Zhao Mingan''s inspection, Zheng Guanqing invited all the generals and Zhao Mingan to discuss it together, and agreed on the route and time itinerary.


    Zhao Ming''an''s most important purpose was actually aimed at Qin Lang, and the inspection was just for the occasion - without this as an excuse, there is no way to go out of Beijing.


    Zheng Guanqing''s site, what''s wrong with it? Is it his turn to visit? The environment in this shabby place is harsh, and the wind and sand abuse people, so he doesn''t have much interest in running around.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I almost forgot, it''s a new week, can I ask for a recommendation ticket?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： public information

    Chapter 758 Public Information


    He didn''t have much opinion on the route and itinerary, and he nodded his head after confirming that the road was not difficult or difficult and would not encounter any danger.


    It''s just a cutscene then.


    After ?? negotiated the route, he suddenly announced Qin Lang''s identity.


    Amid the discoloration of the generals, Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing exchanged glances calmly. Neither of them expected that Zhao Mingan would announce at this time.


    Qin Lang thought he would announce it when he left Wushui City.


    The eyes of the generals looking at Qin Lang changed immediately.


    Qin Lang had to cooperate with Zhao Mingan to accept everyone''s congratulations, and acted a scene of brotherhood and brotherhood.


    Zhao Mingan was deliberately pressing him on the head, and the eldest brother of the eldest son was so pretentious.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lang''s expression was indifferent, neither hot nor cold, his actions and words were in line with the rules, but he didn''t appear to be close and intimate, and it was even more impossible to obey him.


    Zheng Guanqing attacked from the side again: This is the garrison of Wushui City, everything is based on the barracks, and other rules are not important here. Zhao Mingan didn''t dare to do too much.


    They still have to rely on the Zheng family to guard their Zhao family. Even his imperial grandfather was polite and pleasant to the Zheng family. How could it be his turn to be arrogant!


    No matter what Zhao Mingan thought in his heart, in front of everyone, he was personable and well-mannered. He had the style and demeanor of a prince and a prince. He was also kind-hearted and did not dislike Qin Lang, his younger brother who had been living in the people for more than 20 years and grew up in a remote rural area.


    Naturally, in addition to being a concubine living in the backcountry of Prince Qian''s mansion, Qin Lang was also a fourth-rank lieutenant who made great achievements in Wushui City, and even defeated Qingdi Wangcheng in one fell swoop. Prince Qian is also qualified for him and Yan Yuese. .


    As soon as Qin Lang''s identity was made public, it quickly spread throughout Wushui City. Everyone was amazed and commented with envy. !


    General Secretary General''s wife was almost scared to death. She was frightened that Su Jin would backtrack with her, so she ran to the door to curry favor.


    Where does Su Jin still remember the grudge against her back then? Seeing her frightened like this, I felt a little sorry, so I comforted her and dismissed her.


    Since Qin Lang is Zhao Mingan''s younger brother, Zhao Mingan patrols the way, and the lieutenant next to him only needs to accompany him for a while, and Qin Lang naturally has to accompany him the whole time.


    Say goodbye to Su Jin today, and leave the city, and it will take five or six days to come back.


    Su Jin prepared a lot of pills and powders for him, with various effects.


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, his daughter-in-law was too nervous, he just went out to accompany him for a walk, why was she more nervous than going to Qingdi Wangcheng? Oh, when he went to Qingdi King City, it was a secret operation, and he didn''t tell her.


    Su Jin just said one sentence, anyway, she couldn''t trust Zhao Mingan, that guy was two-faced, with bad intentions written all over his face, who knows what''s wrong in his stomach.


    Qin Lang naturally would not disappoint his daughter-in-law''s good intentions, accepting all the bills, guaranteeing how to go and how to come back, and not to lose a hair to his daughter-in-law.


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that Qin Lang had just gone out with Zhao Mingan and Zheng Guanqing the day before, and Zhao Mingan''s entourage brought her two beauties the next morning.


    That pair of beauties looked seventeen or eighteen years old, with just the right age, beautiful as flowers, slender waists and graceful skins, and their skin was white and tender.


    He has a melon-seeded face, a small cherry mouth that is red and delicate, and his long and narrow eyes glowing with a soft starlight.


    The other is even more beautiful. Those eyes are vivid, and the eyes are full of brilliance. There is an indescribable romantic taste in every gesture. When he smiles, there are shallow dimples on each cheek. The kind that can hook a pair of men''s eyes on her and can''t move them away.


    "Mrs. Su is pregnant now, and Deputy General Qin has no one to serve him. These are the two people who were given to him by the eldest son, so please arrange it." The visitor gave Su Jin a smug look and said arrogantly.


    Wangchun and others are all dissatisfied with anger, this is simply bullying!


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Well, don''t worry, since the door of our house is ours, it will be arranged naturally!"


    When the visitor saw Su Jin''s calm expression, he was stunned for a moment. He thought that this person would be furious and angry. After all, these two beauties were carefully selected by the emperor, and they were not as big as her. is a hundred times stronger?


    At this time, they took advantage of it to enter, and when she gave birth and sat on the confinement, is there still her land?


    She is not a noble girl with a backstage, she is only relying on Vice General Qin - it is time to call the second son, but it is only because of the second son''s love, the second son has better, why need her again?


    "Mrs. Su is indeed virtuous, so that''s good."


    Su Jin smiled: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, I will be my own person when I enter our house. It should be arranged. Is there anything else?"


    The person who came here shook his head, told the two women a few words, and then said goodbye.


    Su Jin asked someone to send him out.


    When someone came to see that Su Jin didn''t even give a red envelope, he just let him go, his face suddenly a little ugly.


    But after all, he is the person next to the prince, and he maintains his own identity. If people don''t give red envelopes to reward silver, it is unreasonable for them to not understand the rules. As a polite person, it is naturally impossible for them to ask for it.


    The group of people who came and left with a stinky expression.


    For Su Jin, he still wants red envelopes, so it would be fine if he didn''t beat them out! She gave them preferential treatment for Qin Lang''s sake!


    As for keeping these two, not only did they come by themselves, but they also brought a little maid by themselves, adding four people at once.


    Su Jin didn''t even bother to ask their names, and ordered Wang Chun to take them to a small courtyard in the west to settle them.


    Fortunately, there were more people later, and it gradually became difficult to live in, so Su Jin bought another yard in the surrounding area and divided it into two small courtyards. , which is the most suitable for the placement of them.


    Lock the door, and unless they can climb the wall, then just stay inside.


    Bishi and Qingyuan were a little dumbfounded.


    Bishi just called out with a smile on her face, "Mrs. Su!" Wanting to say something, where did Wangchun and the three rough women wait for them to say? Pull the two away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow dear fairies!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： frivolous temper

    Chapter 759 Frivolous temper


    Bishi and Qingyuan were taken away before they could react.


    "Madam, don''t be angry, these two goblins are like fairies, so the lord will ignore them!"


    "Yes, Madam, the little master in your belly is the most important thing. You can''t get angry."


    Bai Shao and Yin Zhu quickly comforted her.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, I won''t be angry, why are they worth my anger?"


    At most, it made her feel a little sick.


    is really boring.


    Bishi and Qingyuan didn''t expect to be accommodated in such a simple and simple courtyard, but before they could make any request, Wangchun waited and left, and then heard the sound of a lock outside.


    The two of them were startled and hurried to open the door.


    Where is it still open?


    "Open the door, open the door!" Bi Shi hurriedly shouted: "Let us go out, we want to see the lady!"


    How could Wangchun ignore them? Shouldn''t make a sound, put the key away and leave.


    shouted for a while and there was no response from outside, Bishi was frustrated: "We''re¡ªare we imprisoned here?"


    Qingyuan was also not reconciled, bit her lip and said, "Forget it, what''s the use of arguing with her? Let''s talk about it when the second son comes back. She can''t help us see the second son. The face of the prince is still here."


    The two of them represent the face of the prince, and Su Shi is simply asking for his own death. Annoyed and offended the prince, what good will it do to her?


    Bishi thought about it too, so he had to hold back for a while.


    The two of them entered the room, and when they saw such a simple environment, they all frowned and disgusted, full of displeasure.


    At noon, the two women brought meals to the two of them, and by the way, they also brought two bags, which were clothes, shoes, socks, towels and other things for them to wash.


    The two looked at the meal, and their expressions changed again.


    "This is for us?" Qingyuan pointed and asked.


    The two old ladies nodded strangely: "Yes, otherwise who will you bring it here?"


    After holding back the fire she had accumulated for a long time, Bi Shi slammed the food box to the ground, and with the crisp sound of the porcelain bowl falling to the ground, she sprinkled the food and soup on the ground, "You are too embarrassed to bring these things. Is this something edible!"


    The two women were startled, and one of them rolled his eyes: "How can you say you can''t eat such a good meal? Come on, it was delivered horizontally and vertically. If you''re not hungry, don''t eat it."


    "Hey, you will be beaten by Lei Gong if you waste food, what a sin!"


    "No way!"


    The two women shook their heads and sighed and discussed, picked up the food box from the ground, shook it, and cleaned up the food and soup that was stuck on it, regardless of the mess all over the floor and left.


    Actually, Su Jin really didn''t have the heart to deliberately humiliate and torture them. Clothes and daily necessities were sent to them, all of which were clean and of good quality.


    The meal consists of three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetarian. There is nothing abnormal in terms of quantity, quality of nutritional matching, and taste.


    It¡¯s just not as refined as the ones they used to use.


    And when they got here, they still wanted to be canaries to enjoy the blessings of brocade clothes and jade food, which is naturally impossible.


    The yard door was locked again, and the two of them, together with the two little maids, were dumbfounded.


    Bishi rushed out angrily, slammed the door, shook the door and shouted, obviously this courtyard is not far from other courtyards, but there was no response at all.


    The two of them were even more angry.


    When it was time for dinner, the two mothers came back to deliver food. Although their faces were not good-looking, it was obvious that they had learned a lot and did not smash them anymore.


    Naturally, if they wanted to smash, the two mothers would never dissuade them.


    Where can Bishi and Qingyuan dare to smash it? Although it''s been less than a day, they can understand that this is not a place where they can get angry. Whether that Madam Su is jealous or bad tempered, she is not a good person anyway, and she intends to embarrass them. They don''t have to worry, just bear with it, and when the second son comes back, everything will be different.


    If this is smashed again, it will not starve to death.


    The two asked the two old women to clean up the mess that was smashed on the ground at noon. Who knew that the two old women were angry: "You have no hands or feet? This is not our job, it is not our job."


    Bishi was out of breath, Qingyuan hurriedly winked at her, trying to calm herself down and said, "Then, go and call a Sasuke to clean up for us."


    "I said you can take it yourself, if you don''t do it, there are still two little girls, they are all servants and they think they are young ladies!"


    The two almost exploded.


    The mess in this place, in the end, is under their noses, and they can''t keep it. After a day or two, when the sour smell spreads, it will be even more serious.


    The two were helpless, so they had to order the two little girls to clean up.


    The next day, the two of them were polite and smiling to the two wives, and they talked a lot more obediently, and inquired about the things in the house and everyone in a different way.


    rewarded them with money and let them be accommodating. They wanted to meet Mrs. Su.


    According to them, the reason why Su Jin dared to treat them like this out of jealousy, did not understand the benefits at all.


    When they explained it clearly to her and let her know that they were the people who were rewarded by the prince, and it wasn''t for her to do whatever she wanted, she naturally wouldn''t dare.


    However, if you can''t see her face, it''s no use.


    How can the two old ladies pay attention to them? If you can''t even figure out whose family''s servants you are, whose family''s meals you eat, and whose family''s monthly records you take, you won''t be able to stay in this house for a long time.


    Bishi and Qingyuan were so angry that their teeth were itchy.


    Su Jin just laughed when he heard this.


    I also admired their ability to toss. They were already locked in such a small yard and they were able to toss with so many tricks. If she allowed them to be free, would that be great?


    However, if it weren''t for the fact that she was about to give birth now and her body was heavy, she probably wouldn''t mind letting them free to see what tricks they played, but now she really didn''t have the energy to fight them. Easiest to close.


    After six days, Qin Lang and his party came back.


    The young couple have not seen each other for a few days, and they have to be intimate and affectionate. The only regret is that Su Jin still has a little friend in his belly. The two can only talk and kiss and hug each other.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but sighed to himself that getting his daughter-in-law pregnant is really enough once.


    Qin Lang was in a good mood. Speaking of this inspection, he was quite gloating. The Prince Qian suffered a lot and should stop for a few days.


    And the inspection is over, when he rests for a few days, it''s time to get out of the way and return to the capital.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "He has already sent us nausea, but don''t stop?" Then he told about the two beauties.


    smiled and teased Qin Lang again: "Xianggong, would you like to meet him? He looks very beautiful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： pack up

    Chapter 760 Pack up


    Qin Lang''s face had already darkened, "What are you leaving them for? You should have driven them out then."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "There''s no need for that, there''s no need to have a conflict. When are we going to catch up? Anyway, I have to give Prince Qian some face."


    Qin Lang made her laugh again and nodded: "What A Jin said is reasonable."


    It is unnecessary to see him, he is disgusting.


    Zhao Mingan is still such a disgusting person, he was in his previous life, and he is still in this life. The disgusting person sent by the disgusting person, what did he do when he saw him?


    Su Jin didn''t care if he saw the two of them, but he didn''t hesitate to say no, Su Jin was naturally happier, and it was necessary to reciprocate, and he was better and more gentle and considerate to him. Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and smiled, sure enough, his daughter-in-law is the best for him.


    This house is still too small to say, and the two people knew about Qin Lang''s return the next day.


    The two got excited as if they were fighting chicken blood, and they went out and quarreled about wanting to see the second son, and even brought up the prince Qian to talk about something, and threatened the two old ladies.


    The two old ladies gave them a big slap in the face. The emperor is far away this day, how can Prince Qian manage this place?


    The two of them are not stupid, right?


    This is the Qin family, not the palace of the King Qian.


    Hearing them shouting "Second Young Master, Second Young Master", at first the two women didn''t realize that they were calling their own master!


    But this time, Bishi and Qingyuan were not so obedient and docile, they screamed and shouted desperately, and the two little girls also shouted, as if they had to make a big noise to attract Qin Lang.


    In the end, Qin Lang didn''t show up, but Wang Chun came over with a few servants and tied the four of them tightly without saying a word.


    Bi Shi and Qing Yuan glared at each other and struggled, Wang Chun said lightly: "Master said that you are too noisy, Madam can''t stand the noise while pregnant, you shouldn''t be so ignorant of the rules. Since you are the gift of Prince Qian. For the sake of coming, one person will play the top ten boards as a lesson, and next time, I will sell it immediately."


    Bishi and Qingyuan stared wide-eyed and shook their heads desperately in shock and anger, trying to explain, but where could they be?


    Involuntarily, he was pressed on the bench, and he was sturdy and slammed down, the blood was slightly seeping, and his face was pale and passed out.


    Naturally, ten slaps can''t kill people, but they are pampered canaries. Even if their status is low, they are usually supported by clothes and food, especially their skin is specially maintained and raised. , ten times the board is also considered very heavy.


    Those two girls took a bargain because they had to wait for them, and each received only five strokes.


    But even so, it was scary enough.


    Wangchun said coldly: The next time I commit a crime, I will kill it directly! I don''t want to die, so I will take care of these two carefully.


    You must know that these two can''t die for the time being, but they are just little girls. If they are killed, they will be killed, and there will be no splash at all.


    The two little girls were so frightened that they cried and kowtowed in agreement. They weren''t stupid either. They understood Wangchun''s words and asked them to monitor Bishi and Qingyuan.


    Bishi and Qingyuan woke up quietly, and the burning pain caused them to cry.


    "I don''t stay here anymore, I don''t want to stay here anymore woo woo woo, I''m going to find Shi Ziye, I want to find Shiziye!" Bi Shi cried out of breath, which really made the sky not cry.


    This second son really grew up in a remote rural area outside, a real rough man, who didn''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade at all.


    In Bishi''s view, this is a demon, a very scary, very scary demon, she never wants to see him, never wants to.


    Where can you compare to Shi Ziye''s graceful demeanor, handsome appearance, and nobility? Why did Lord Shizi send her to the devil?


    Qingyuan also burst into tears. It would be a lie to say that she has no regrets, but what''s the use? Sir? Oh, from the time they left the Lord Shizi and were sent to the Second Young Master, it was impossible to go back.


    Their destination can only be the second son.


    She felt a little bit of resentment in her heart. The Su Clan was so vicious, and they were all women.


    They can''t just ask for a shelter. She has the affection for the second son, and he has his children. No matter what, they will not pose any threat to her. Why can''t she tolerate them so much?


    She really can''t recognize reality! What''s the use of making things difficult for them and making trouble with them? She should be thinking about the long-term future.


    Even if she gave birth to a son this time, could it be that she thought she could continue to be the wife of the second son''s wife? Do not make jokes! It is impossible for the Qian Palace to accept it.


    What she should do now is to unite with them to form a rope, to support and help each other in the future, and in the future, everyone will take care of each other after the second son''s wife enters the door.


    But she was so stupid that she refused to even see them, and refused to listen to them even a word. Instead, she instigated Second Young Master to punish them so severely.


    Qingyuan smiled sadly. As far as their bones and bones are down, they can''t get better if they don''t take care of them for a month or two. In this place, the sky shouldn''t be called the earth, let alone nourishing things. There is no good ointment, and it is hard to say whether there will be scars on the body.


    If there are scars on the body, for them, this life has been ruined, and it is impossible to win the favor of men again. After all, there are so many women like them, those noble sons can''t find anyone, they have to find someone with a body Does it have scars?


    Qingyuan thought maliciously in her heart to wait and see, but she wanted to see, that Mrs. Su has hurt them so badly today, and what will happen to her in the future!


    Bishi was still crying, angering the little girl, scolding and scolding, forcing the little girl to find Shiziye, no matter what, she had to notify Shiziye, and the little girl was crying.


    She felt tired and closed her eyes too lazy to care.


    In fact, the order to beat them up has nothing to do with Su Jin at all. It''s because they are so annoying and screaming that they can faintly hear the screams and shouts from here. How can Qin Lang be patient with listening to this? Naturally, let someone teach them to be honest.


    His daughter-in-law''s due date is just these days, and there must be nothing messy at home to disturb her mood.


    Su Jin''s ear is not as good as his, so he didn''t know about the two being beaten at all, and naturally he wouldn''t care about them and ask them about them on weekdays.


    And after Qin Lang called someone to beat him, where would he remember to order medicine or something?


    He doesn''t mention it, and no one below will mention it - who has nothing to do to trouble the master?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： almost

    Chapter 761 Soon


    As a result, Qingyuan was unfortunate. Those people were only responsible for fighting, and no one was responsible for delivering medicine. In this weather, her and Bishi''s wounds quickly became inflamed and swollen, and the pain was so painful that the wounds quickly festered. Horrible.


    The two scolded Su Jin half to death in their hearts, but they didn''t know that Su Jin didn''t know about it at all.


    They didn''t dare to ask for ointment, they just assumed that Su Jin deliberately wanted to rectify them and deliberately did not give them medicine.


    After surviving for two days, it was better to die than life, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, so I had to endure the pain and took off the jade bracelet and gave it to the two women who were delivering meals, begging them to help me and buy some pain relievers from outside. the plaster comes.


    As for whether the ointment sold outside is good or not, and will it leave scars after using it? How can you care about it when the pain is terrifying?


    The two old ladies grinned and took the bracelet unceremoniously, but the Qin family''s family rules were very strict, so they did not dare to take it for themselves, and reported to Wangchun.


    Although a bracelet is very valuable, they are servants in the Qin family. Even if they are just doing rough work, they can get a tael of silver a month. They have new clothes, shoes and socks throughout the year. Where else can someone like them have this kind of treatment?


    What''s more important is that if you get sick, you just need to tell the steward, the money for medicine is taken from the government, and you don''t need to pay for anything. How can this person never get sick in his life? This guarantee is stronger than anything else.


    It would be stupid to lose a lifetime of relying on a job for a bracelet.


    Wangchun smiled disdainfully, but those two fox spirits were willing to pay for their money, and they knew why they should be in the first place today?


    Knowing that the master is back and shouting and making noises is such a joy, I have never seen the master, where did they come from the confidence that the master will protect them? It was as if the lady was deliberately abusing them.


    The result is good, right? On the contrary, he succeeded in attracting the master''s attention, but he didn''t get the slightest favor. Instead, he was beaten by the master and beat him to hell.


    Wangchun of course knew that they were beaten and no one sent the medicine. Anyway, the master didn''t tell her to explain it, so she was happy to pretend to be stupid. As for the lady, the lady is about to give birth, who would dare to trouble the lady with such a trivial matter?


    They couldn''t stand the pain after all, so they had to give up their money to get the medicine by themselves.


    That''s fine, save yourself the trouble of home.


    Wangchun asked the two women to keep the bracelets at ease and go buy medicine for them.


    Bishi and Qingyuan applied the medicine, which gradually made them feel better.


    But this kind of ointment sold outside is sure to leave scars, and the two of them were heartbroken for a while, and they never dared to think about it again.


    Don''t say that it''s impossible to see Shizi again at all. Even if you see them, they are already broken, how much does Shizi think of them?


    Think about it and don¡¯t take it upon yourself!


    Su Jin''s stomach started earlier than the expected date of delivery.


    Back to the room with Qin Lang that night, the two lay on the bedside and talked intimately for a while, Su Jin suddenly felt a little thirsty, and Qin Lang went to pour her hot water.


    As a result, Qin Lang poured hot water and came back, Su Jin didn''t care to drink it, grabbed his wrist tightly and said: "Xiang Gong, I, I seem to have broken the amniotic fluid, I''m afraid, I''m about to give birth!"


    To put it aside, Qin Lang must not know what broken amniotic fluid is, but as his daughter-in-law''s belly gets bigger and bigger, he understands more and more relevant knowledge, and his face changes slightly when he hears it, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, you Lie down quickly, and I''ll call Granny Wen!"


    Su Jin nodded, watching him hurriedly turn out with complicated eyes.


    reached out and subconsciously stroked his lower abdomen, his heart was beating wildly.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, and could only comfort himself silently, didn''t so many ancient women come here to give birth to children? I''m healthy, my kids are fine, I''m sure they''ll be fine


    As early as half a month ago, two stable mothers lived in the family. Qin Lang had sent someone to check their details. Not only are these two experienced, but they are also very good, so they came here. .


    As soon as he heard that his wife was about to give birth, everyone in the Qin mansion was alarmed. Wang Chun and others all came, waiting nervously.


    The two women hurriedly entered the room, and when they saw it, the amniotic fluid had just broken a little, and even the abdominal pain of the mother was not in a state of abdominal pain, so they both smiled and comforted: "Ma''am, it''s still early, tonight is not the same. Go to sleep at ease, I''m afraid it won''t start until tomorrow. It''s just that the amniotic fluid is broken, so the madam will have to work harder. If you lie down, don''t get up. Just lie down and don''t turn your side. Bring a urinal over here."


    Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief and doubted: "Is it really okay tonight?"


    Granny Wen hurriedly smiled and assured: "It''s alright, General Qin, don''t worry! There are no one thousand or eight hundred mothers who deal with the old man. This is common sense, and the old man will never make a wrong judgment."


    The other person also laughed and said yes, please rest assured, General.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Since this is the case, the two aunties should go down and rest first. If they need to, I will call you at that time. The two of you will have to work harder in the past two days!"


    The two midwives shouted, "Don''t dare!", and they stepped back.


    Wangchun got the news and sent everyone back to rest. He was worried and stayed outside to take a nap. Seeing Lu Biaotou, he simply stayed with her.


    Bai Shao and Yin Zhu originally wanted to stay, but when they saw this, they winked at each other and smiled, and went to rest first.


    Qin Lang closed the door of the room, looked at Su Jin''s stomach, worried, and patted the person lightly: "Go to sleep, I''ll watch over you."


    He couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Su Jin shook his hand lightly, a slight smile spread across his lips. She was nervous, and he looked calm, but he was even more nervous than she was.


    This night, Su Jin couldn''t sleep well. Although it hasn''t been officially activated, the amniotic fluid flowed out from time to time, and the stomach hurts for a while. How can I sleep? Stumbled all night.


    The next day, the two women came in and invited Qin Lang out with kind words, guarding Su Jin with Yin Zhu and Bai Shao, while Wang Chun was busy arranging other matters.


    Qin Lang was waiting outside, impatient, walking back and forth from time to time, looking up at each other. But there was no movement at all inside.


    Just as he raised his foot to go in to check the situation, he was stopped by the two women: "General, just wait, when the child is born, the women will tell the general immediately! This is not you. Where you should be, don''t come in again."


    Qin Lang was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, but at this time, the wife was the biggest. No matter how angry he was in his heart, he didn''t dare to scold others. If it affected the mood of others, and then affected his daughter-in-law to give birth to a baby, wouldn''t it be very bad?


    Qin Lang had to swallow his anger and leave, and continued to circle around the room anxiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Production

    Chapter 762 Production


    Little did she know that Granny Wen was also angry, she had never seen a woman giving birth and being the head of the family so troublesome.


    Which woman gave birth, why should the family go? At most, it''s just waiting outside the delivery room¡ªthere aren''t many like him, waiting outside doesn''t count, and wants to break into the delivery room.


    Is this maternity room a man''s family should enter? How can there be such a mess!


    If he wasn''t a general, she would have lost her face long ago.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Qin is a sensible person, calm enough, unlike the young ladies and young grandmothers of other big families. After all, being a doctor is different from ordinary women.


    It''s not that Su Jin doesn''t have pain. Since the dawn of the day, the real pain of uterine contractions has come. She understands that this kind of pain can never be described or felt.


    There is no pain that can be compared with this kind of pain. The pain makes the whole person become confused, as if the soul is separated from the body, floating ups and downs in the fiery waves, drifting with the current, and powerless, and there is no resistance at all.


    Su Jin is just a doctor, and he understands that it is useless to yell and scream at this time, so he has to grit his teeth and endure it until the cold sweat on his forehead, which wets his temples with sweat, his face is pale and haggard, but his lips are bit red. blood.


    She can only keep telling herself, just think she is dead, just think she is a dead person right now.


    Don''t think about anything, don''t need to think about anything, just remember one word: forbearance. To endure one second is one second, even if time passes slowly, it will gradually turn the present into the past. With each passing point, the distance from production is a little closer, and the sins that need to be suffered are also a little less.


    Just a little bit, a little bit, a little bit more, this ordeal will pass sooner or later.


    Finally, in the afternoon, a mother-in-law peeked under her and smiled in surprise: "Okay, the palace is fully opened, madam, you work hard, the child will be born soon!"


    The other woman hurriedly asked to take the sliced ??ginseng for her to hold, and the two of them said some words of encouragement, and asked Su Jin to obey their orders and exert force as they said.


    Then he praised silently in his heart: worthy of being a genius doctor Su, it really saves people trouble, and is much better than other mothers! Many mothers are in chaos by this time. They only know how to scream and scream, but they don''t listen to the words of the mother, and they keep messing around. How to use force.


    I have never seen such a worry-free mother like Mrs. Qin.


    According to Granny Wen''s instructions, the whole process from the full opening of the cervix to the birth of the child took only three or five minutes. When she felt that something broke through the obstacles of her body and suddenly rushed out of the body, Su Jin was completely empty of body and mind, secretly said. A cry, "Finally free!" There was a childish cry like a kitten in the delivery room.


    "Congratulations! It''s a young master!"


    "Congratulations Madam! Congratulations Madam!"


    Hearing the tender cry like a kitten, Su Jin suddenly felt a surge of heat in his heart, and his heart was so warm and soft that he wanted to cry!


    This is her son, she and Qin Lang have a child.


    Wen hurriedly went out to announce the good news, but there was no need for her to report the good news. Qin Lang had already heard the cry of the baby in the delivery room, and he laughed so much that his mouth went to the roots of his ears.


    I heard that he was a son, and a stone in my heart fell to the ground. This time there is really no need to regenerate! Even in Prince Qian''s mansion, no one could use this as an excuse to do anything.


    When ?? was giving birth, Yin Zhu and Bai Shao were both unmarried girls, and they were also invited out by Mrs. Wen. At this moment, the two hurried out with smiles on their faces to tell everyone, and the whole Qin family suddenly became lively and jubilant.


    Everyone came to congratulate.


    Wangchun was busy sending the eggs that had been prepared to everyone to announce the good news.


    It was very lively here, and the two women who brought lunch to Bishi and Qingyuan deliberately told them the good news when they brought them lunch at noon. The two of them stiffened, and their hearts felt uneasy.


    Even if it is already doomed that they will never be able to argue with Su Jin again in this life, or even see Su Jin again, the news is still very frustrating.


    Bishi was about to scold, but was stopped by Qingyuan.


    Now only these two old women are responsible for delivering food to them, and they are the only people they can see. If they offend them again, they will do something with the food¡ªdon''t do anything else, just deliver it to them late. After half an hour, it was cool enough to send it back, which was enough for them to complain. If there is anything else, just don''t live.


    In the bedroom, the room has been tidy up, Su Jin also put on dry and clean clothes and re-combed his hair. After unloading the goods in my stomach, my body no longer has the sticky feeling caused by pain, it is refreshing and relaxed, and my whole body has a feeling of being alive again.


    At this moment, he is leaning on the head of the bed, wiping his forehead on his forehead, holding the newborn child in his arms, Qin Lang is by his side, she is leaning on him, Su Jin is full of joy. It''s such a small mass, and it''s so soft, it makes people''s heart melt when they look at it.


    "Our children are so good-looking, look at these little eyebrows, how good-looking!" Su Jin smiled happily.


    Qin Lang didn''t see how good-looking this little doll was with her face flushed and her eyes closed, but it was always his own son, and he wouldn''t dislike it. And the daughter-in-law said that it must be good-looking, so she boasted with a smile: "Of course the child born by A Jin is the most beautiful!"


    "Well, isn''t it!" The more Su Jin looked at it, the more he liked it, and asked Qin Lang with a smile, "What should the baby be called? It''s time to decide!"


    The two have discussed this issue countless times before when they were fine, but they have never been able to decide. I always feel that no matter what kind of name is not worthy of my own child. In addition, the child has not yet been born, so there is no need to worry, so it has been delayed. Now that the child is born, there is no way to delay it any longer.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "That''s true, let''s think about it later."


    Now that Zhao Mingan has publicly announced Qin Lang''s identity, it''s hard to say whether Qin Lang will be given another name, but his son''s name should naturally be Zhao, and his name is Qi. enough.


    The child''s body was still too soft to hold for too long, and Su Jin soon placed him carefully beside him. She plans to feed this child by herself. If the milk is not enough, goat milk is available here. It is easy to get, and even the wet nurse is saved.


    She had already told Qin Lang that she didn''t want a wet nurse. Her own child was given to other women, and she had to call them "mother". Su Jin felt a little nervous about it, so Qin Lang just let her go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： congratulate

    Chapter 763 Congratulations


    The two talked for a while, knowing that Su Jin had just given birth to a child and was weak and helped her to sleep, and Qin Lang went out.


    Su Jin knew that he hadn''t slept all night, so he wanted to leave him to rest, thinking that it was too inconvenient to have the child beside him, so he could only ask him to go to the study.


    When Qin Lang walked out of the room, his footsteps were still erratic, and his mind was full of the joy of being a father. He is really becoming a father. He was alone and desolate in his last life. He has a wife and children in this life. God finally treats him well.


    Wangchun sent people to each family to report the news, and soon everyone knew the news, and everyone was happy for them.


    Zheng Guanqing also received the good news. Although he already knew that Su Jin was pregnant, but now that their child was born, he suddenly had a feeling that there was no hope between him and her.


    While he was happy for her and them, he was even more depressed and melancholy in his heart. He knew that there would be a vacancy in his heart forever, and it would be impossible to fill it in this life.


    Zhao Mingan, as Qin Lang''s eldest brother, is naturally even less likely to miss notification to him. Not only can he not miss it, but the person who reported the letter in the past must be a bit dignified.


    When Zhao Mingan heard that Su Jin had given birth to a son, his brows immediately wrinkled, so boring.


    This city of Wushui is too evil. Since he came here, nothing has been fulfilled and satisfied.


    Obviously, according to his analysis, everything should not be like this. What went wrong?


    This is what Zhao Mingan is not convinced no matter what, he doesn''t understand that the original analysis predicts that there is no way to go wrong, but it turns out that nothing is in line with his heart!


    It can only be said that this Wushuicheng does not match his character. It is better not to recognize this younger brother if he recognizes it. That is not the case. No matter what, he is a member of the Qian Palace. Such a simple ideal must not fail to understand!


    Zhao Mingan smiled coldly, thinking about ghost ideas again in his heart.


    On the day of Su Jin¡¯s delivery, people came to visit the congratulations one after another. As a pregnant woman, Su Jin didn¡¯t have to worry about everything. She rested in the bedroom with peace of mind, and Wang Chun came forward to receive her.


    Mrs. Tang and Mei Niang sent people, but they didn''t come in person. They said that Su Jin and the children had rested in the next two days, and then they came to visit their mother and son.


    Zhao Mingan came the next morning, and he said a few words of congratulations to Qin Lang without smiling, and the two went to the study.


    Zhao Mingan asked with a smile, "Can this little nephew of mine have a name?"


    Qin Lang suddenly became vigilant, and immediately said: "I have already thought about it. It''s called Zhao Qizhen. We said it was easy to use this word, no matter whether it was male or female. There is also a nickname, and A Jin calls him Xiaobaozi, which I think is also good."


    Soft and tender, aren''t they just small buns! A Jin said that the baby''s skin has not grown well since birth, and it is not yet white. After a few days, the skin turns white and looks more like a soft, tender, white and plump little bun.


    He heard it and thought it made sense. His good son was called such a nickname.


    Zhao Mingan twitched the corner of his mouth, Zhao Qizhen? That''s all. It''s still a small bun, and the grandson of the dignified prince is called such a nickname. It''s really cheap. What''s the difference between the family members who are called Mantou, Gouzu, and Goudan?


    However, it is not surprising that they have such a vulgar nickname in their growing environment. Zhao Mingan smiled and boasted a few words.


    Qin Lang was absent-minded and perfunctory to him, and he was also secretly relieved.


    Before, he was really worried that Zhao Mingan was going to name his son. In case he was carrying the name of King Qian again, Qin Lang really didn''t know how to answer.


    No matter how much he disdains King Qian, he is also his father in name. No matter in terms of identity or strength, he is not qualified to oppose King Qian.


    He believed that there would be such a day in the future, but not now.


    And let Zhao Mingan name his precious son, he and A Jin are afraid that they will die in this life.


    Fortunately, Zhao Mingan let go of the matter gently and skillfully, after hearing him say his son''s name, in addition to a mocking look, he also half-sarcastically and half-jokingly said: "Zhao Qizhen, you remember his surname is Zhao, no. The surname is Qin."


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart and wanted to say something back to him. In fact, he didn''t want to be surnamed Zhao at all, there''s nothing wrong with the surname Qin, but he said, "Of course I won''t forget, the prince just said it a few days ago, no matter how bad my memory is. As bad as that."


    This sounds like no problem, but why does it sound so different? Zhao Mingan felt unhappy again in his heart.


    Zhao Mingan casually asked about Bishi and Qingyuan.


    Qin Lang almost didn''t remember who these two were, so he just took a few words to deal with it. In my heart, I despised Zhao Mingan even more. The dignified Prince Qian would use this unreliable method all day long. I really don''t know how Prince Qian taught him!


    Even though Qin Lang didn''t go to the end in his last life, he still fully believed that the last chair would definitely miss the Prince Qian''s residence. With a fool like Zhao Mingan alone, it would be impossible.


    He was unlucky in his life and asked them to provoke him again. He had to make plans and find a way out early.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t doubt Qin Lang''s words at all, he didn''t think Qin Lang had the guts not to treat the people he sent him well. Besides, those two beauties were carefully selected by him, specially trained, and they have a special way of serving men.


    If it wasn''t to win over Qin Lang, he would be reluctant to give it away.


    As long as you are a man, how can you not love beautiful women?


    Maybe at first he would be wary because the two were sent by him, but after becoming his own, over time, if he didn''t believe that he would not gradually dispel the wariness in his heart and listen to them.


    Therefore, he only mentioned it casually, making sure they were all right, and didn''t say much. The more he said, the more likely Qin Lang would be more disgusted?


    "I''m going back to the capital in a few days. Do you have anything to say to the king?" Zhao Mingan asked again with a smile.


    A trace of impatience flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, he had nothing to say to King Qian. In his last life, the eyes he looked at him didn''t have a trace of affection, they were all cold and indifferent, like looking at an object that could be sacrificed at any time. What can he say to such a father?


    Zhao Mingan didn''t hear his answer for a while, only when he was excited and couldn''t think of what to say for a while, he didn''t rush him, but waited quietly with a smile on his lips, secretly thinking that there is someone who can restrain you, you Even if I don''t care about my direct brother, can I still care whether my father is successful?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Insert

    Chapter 764 Arrangement


    As long as you want to please your father


    ". I don''t have anything else to say, so please tell my father, my father-in-law, that my daughter-in-law has given birth to a son, and my mother and son are safe! My son is named Zhao Qizhen, and he looks very healthy and cute."


    Zhao Mingan: "."


    "Just, just this?"


    "Well," Qin Lang glanced at him and nodded earnestly, "Adding more children is the most important matter. I believe that the father will be very happy when he hears it."


    Happy fart! Zhao Mingan was so angry that his nose was about to crook.


    Father Wang doesn''t even care whether Qin Lang is round or flat. What he cares about is his military exploits in Wushui City and his current status. Will he care whether he has a son or not, and whether the mother and son are safe? What will make you happy when you hear it? Happy shit!


    Where did this **** get his self-confidence? What about the face? Do you want face?


    Zhao Mingan was not happy, and was very uncomfortable, as if something that belonged to him had been taken away by Qin Lang.


    However, he couldn''t refute Qin Lang''s words at all. He couldn''t tell the truth, right?


    Zhao Mingan laughed even more ugly than he cried, reluctantly agreed with this statement, and said something like "The father and the king naturally like it", and urged again: "There is nothing else to say besides this? For example How are you staying in Wushui City? How can you win glory for your father and the palace of King Qian?"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, but said in his mouth: "This is also, please tell the prince to the father, I will not act recklessly and domineeringly on the basis of my identity and the Qian Palace, and will definitely obey the rules of the army and obey the orders of General Zheng! I won''t embarrass the Qian Palace."


    After all, he is also a member of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion now, so he definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to embarrass Prince Qian¡¯s mansion.


    Zhao Ming''an didn''t know if he was really confused or fake, or maybe he was born a fool who couldn''t turn his head around, his face sank, he didn''t bother to play this tricky trick with Qin Lang anymore, and said coldly: "You remember. Since you belong to Prince Qian''s mansion, it''s good not to embarrass the mansion of Qian''s mansion and your father! But you grew up in the folk and don''t understand the rules of the royal family. This time I will leave you a few people, and you can take them with you. Treat them well, discuss everything with them, and listen to their opinions! This is carefully chosen by your father for you, don¡¯t let your father¡¯s good intentions go wrong! Remember, talk to them about everything!¡±


    Qin Lang was so angry that he cursed in his heart.


    He blatantly placed people around him, and he said it in such a high-sounding manner!


    Zhao Ming''an is as shameless as he was in his previous life, there is nothing that he can''t do!


    But he forgot, this is Wushui City. Do you think that by keeping a few confidants by your side, you can keep an eye on yourself and control your movements at any time? Then he looked down on himself too much!


    "Okay, I see." Qin Lang nodded, his expression was calm, without the slightest displeasure.


    Zhao Mingan was a little surprised, because judging from his contacts these days, Qin Lang was definitely not a very talkative person, but he was a little puzzled that he could agree so readily.


    However, from the look on his face, he couldn''t tell anything. Zhao Mingan was afraid that things would turn out to be too extreme, so he couldn''t say anything else. He just patted him on the shoulder to pretend to be affectionate, and nodded with relief and smiled: "I''m relieved now! When you return to the capital, our brothers will reunite. You protect yourself here, don¡¯t be stubborn, don¡¯t do dangerous things impulsively, remember, think twice before doing anything, nothing is more important than life!¡±


    The last two exhortations are definitely from the bottom of my heart. No matter how dissatisfied Zhao Mingan is with Qin Lang, he doesn''t want him to have an accident at all. After all, he is the only one in the army in their palace. If something happens to him, the palace leads to the army. The road was cut off.


    He not only did not want him to have an accident, but even more hoped that he would make a contribution. In any case, his meritorious deeds were just the icing on the cake for Prince Qian''s mansion and wedding dresses for himself. There are so many princes and grandsons, he is a wild creature who grows outside, and no one can turn him!


    If it was in his previous life, Qin Lang would definitely be moved to the point where he was so moved that he was so "concerned" that he would not hesitate to do anything for him and for the Qian Palace. Unfortunately, now he only has his wife and children in his heart, only himself and his wife and children for a lifetime The happiness of Zhao Mingan and the Qian Wangfu who are hypocritical and ruthless have long since given up any illusions.


    Zhao Mingan said it nicely, but it was just an insincere remark.


    "Don''t worry, Shizi, I understand." Qin Lang didn''t even pretend to be "thankful and moved", nodded lightly, and agreed.


    Zhao Mingan felt unhappy for a while, so he answered in such a dry way, without even a hint of gratitude, which shows that this person is heartless at all.


    Fortunately, he promised to keep his own people, so he was not afraid of being unable to hold him back.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mingan doesn''t care about him anymore, nodding and smiling in relief: "That''s good!"


    After saying a few more words, Zhao Mingan really had nothing to say to Qin Lang, so he left.


    It is said that he is the first-born brother, and he should be kept for dinner when he came to congratulate him. Qin Lang saw that he was leaving, but he was too lazy to stay. After sending him out, he went back to Su Jin and his son.


    Su Jin had just fed his son with milk, and had just carefully placed his full-fed and slept son on the cot. He looked up to see Qin Lang coming in, a little surprised, and said with a smile, "Hey, that Prince Qian didn''t stay for lunch. ?"


    If Prince Qian stayed for lunch, Qin Lang would naturally accompany him. He didn''t have time to come here.


    It is said that they are brothers, and Prince Qian should give this face.


    Qin Lang sneered: "How could he have such a noble identity to eat at the same table with me? It''s better to leave, I don''t want to see him, how good it is to accompany my daughter-in-law and son!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Well, then let''s accompany our mother and son! But you are a little late, your son has just eaten and slept."


    Qin Lang glanced at the peaceful sleeping face of his son, whose brows and eyes had grown by three points, and turned out to be quite fair and lovely. His heart was soft, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger and gently rub it on his small face that could be broken by bullets. After a while, he smiled and said, "Why does this little guy sleep so much!"


    Su Jin flicked his fingers away, and said, "He was just born, and babies are like this. Don''t tease him, if you don''t get enough sleep, you will make trouble!"


    Qin Lang smiled and sat down beside Su Jin, took her into his arms and kissed: "That''s fine, be nice, don''t disturb his parents."


    Su Jin pursed his lips and smiled. I''m afraid it''s too early to praise him for being good. When he is older, he can still boast that he is really good!


    After four days, Zhao Mingan finally left Wushui City. Except for Vice General Jiang, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： knighthood

    Chapter 765 Title


    After four days, Zhao Mingan finally left Wushui City. Except for Vice General Jiang, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Mingan also sent over the people who wanted to stay with Qin Lang, a total of five people. Before leaving, he clearly hinted that Qin Lang should make good arrangements, take him with him, and let them earn some credit and experience in the army when the opportunity is right. Qin Lang agreed without hesitation.


    These five people were temporarily arranged by Qin Lang in the Qin family''s mansion. They were loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and they were watched closely by Qin Lang''s confidants who had a good look at each other.


    At the same time, the number of people around Su Jin''s mother and son who are secretly serving and protecting has doubled compared to before.


    Qin Lang had to be cautious.


    Who knows if Zhao Mingan has left other people in Wushui City. If he does anything to Su Jin''s mother and son, he will regret it.


    In the blink of an eye, the child had passed the full moon, and Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing also received news of the spies who were sent to the depths of the grassland. After the two discussed it, they secretly dispatched troops to make arrangements, because to hide the truth from others, they must have Other excuses that are plausible are not easy.


    In order to make all the arrangements meticulously, Qin Lang was busy again.


    After Zhao Mingan left for seven or eight days, please Feng''s performance form finally got a response.


    Although Zheng Guanqing is young, he has always been prudent and thorough in his work, and he has always approved all of his petitions to the emperors of all ages.


    But this time there was an exception.


    Qin Lang was beaten back after being named an earl.


    is not counted after being beaten back, there is not a word to explain.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes became a little strange, but Qin Lang didn''t care much. He actually knew a little bit in his heart.


    In other words, it was precisely because of this victory and the memorial of Zheng Guanqing that King Qian and his son were determined to recognize themselves, right? But they didn''t know what means they used to confuse themselves with the matter of inviting the earl, in order to better control themselves and beat themselves to make themselves aware of their capabilities.


    But to him, it doesn''t matter whether an earl''s title is needed or not. With his current prestige in the army and his status as the son of King Qian, even if he is only a prince who grew up outside, there are still a few people who dare to treat him without any scruples. he?


    Let''s talk about that lieutenant Jiang, who used to see that he always held his head high and snorted coldly at himself with a long face. Now, when he saw himself, he lowered his head and dared not say anything?


    Zheng Guanqing was angry.


    He immediately asked Qin Lang to talk, comforted him, and immediately sent the emperor a second memorial. Even if he rejected Fengci, should he, Qin Lang, and the army have an explanation? To cross out a person''s name without saying a word¡ªthat is, to cross out a person''s credit, how can this be made?


    As a general in the army, he must ask clearly! Otherwise, if the imperial court comes out like this in the future, how will he, the lord, explain to the people below?


    Having done great deeds is equal to white standing. What is this?


    King Qian was scolded by the emperor for this.


    The tens-year-old man turned red and bowed in front of his father to admit his mistake.


    After ?? returned to the mansion, King Qian couldn''t help cursing in his study.


    This son really made him sick. He hadn''t seen him when he recognized him, and he was reprimanded by his father because of what happened to him.


    Is there any family with such a pitiful son?


    King Qian believed that Qin Lang was doing this on purpose, otherwise, he could have dissuaded Zheng Guanqing by writing a letter to himself to ask about the situation, instead of letting Zheng Guanqing stab his father directly!


    This matter is actually very simple to explain. When the news of Qin Lang''s achievements spread, Zhao Mingan couldn''t sit still. After he confirmed Qin Lang''s identity, he sent people to stare at Wushuicheng, consciously or unintentionally. It was confirmed that Qin Lang, who had made a great contribution, was the one he called people to stare at.


    After some tangled choices, he truthfully reported to his father and king.


    King Qian was of course surprised and delighted. The three brothers, King Wu, father and son, are extremely well-connected in the army. King Ning is elegant and erudite, and has a high reputation among scholars in the world. He is the only one who can¡¯t be trusted anywhere, and can only reluctantly say a word. "Comprehensive strength" is okay, barely enough to compete with those two.


    However, it would be different if Qin Lang joined.


    The two immediately reported to the emperor. In the face of all kinds of evidence, the emperor sent someone to investigate by himself. Although he hadn''t seen Qin Lang yet, he understood that the matter was true, and he was naturally happy.


    It¡¯s not the same thing for the royal blood to flow out, and now it¡¯s so good, it¡¯s even more important to recognize it.


    In order to show that he was not greedy, and at the same time to make King Wu and his son less jealous, he took the initiative to tell his father that there was no need to give Qin Lang the title of the earl. Qin Lang, as a descendant of the royal family, protected Daqing. There is no need to confer the title of earl as a matter of his own accord.


    For the title of ??, we should wait until he returns to Beijing from Wushui City.


    The ?? emperor nodded in response to the matter for some reason.


    But this matter was not stated in the imperial edict. It happened that Zhao Mingan asked the edict to go to Wushui City, one to inspect, and the other to meet his younger brother, and he would inform him at that time.


    Who knew that Zhao Mingan forgot to tell Qin Lang about this, so Zheng Guanqing asked him again.


    How could the emperor not be angry with King Qian?


    King Qian remembered how his eldest son, Zhao Mingan, was disobedient to what Qin Lang said to him after he returned from Wushui City, and that the wife Su Shi he married outside was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the couple refused to spit even a little booty. come out.


    King Qian was even more disgusted, and secretly gritted his teeth in his heart, waiting for that kid to come back in the future, he must teach him a good lesson!


    The son dared to fight against his father, who did he think he was?


    Annoyed Qin Lang, and Zhao Mingan was also reprimanded for not doing things well. Zhao Mingan was so annoyed that he apologized repeatedly, and hurriedly sent letters to Zheng Guanqing and Qin Lang.


    Zheng Guanqing just gave up and smiled at Qin Lang: "Well, there is an explanation, with your current status, it doesn''t really matter whether you want to be an earl or not. When you return to Beijing in the future, how can you be named a county king."


    Qin Lang nodded and said "um".


    Zheng Guanqing is right, it is true.


    Even if he is just a concubine, he is also the concubine of the prince. Since they recognized him, plus military merit, a county king will definitely not be able to escape.


    A storm ends here.


    Soon, he would have to leave Wushui City to train troops in other towns, and it would take at least two months to come back.


    Qin Lang took all the five spies by his side, and he already had murderous intentions in his heart.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame them for asking for it.


    Because the child was just born, Qin Lang didn''t actually want to kill, he gave them a chance, but unfortunately no one bought it. On the contrary, relying on Zhao Mingan''s people, he was bossy and yin and yang strange, and the two leaders even directly proposed to rebuild a personal guard team for him and let them lead the team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： cant see clearly

    Chapter 766 Can''t see clearly


    Does this mean that everything about yourself is exposed to them, and they are in control of everything, including personal safety?


    Qin Lang almost drew his sword and slashed at someone.


    Just these few minions, still want to stand up for him and treat him as a puppet? Who gave them the guts?


    If he hadn''t taken into account the presence of children, it would be unlucky to kill at home, and Qin Lang would really do it.


    It was just right to go out to take them away this time, and then it was said that they were attacked by the tribe, and they were all buried in the melee.


    The poor five were unaware that their death was coming, and when Qin Lang went to train, he brought them all with him. This was clearly to let them integrate into the barracks, and push them to make meritorious deeds whenever they had the chance.


    Unexpectedly, what was waiting for them was the butcher''s knife that had been raised high!


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin accompanied his son every day, watching his son grow up little by little, his whole heart was full of love and love.


    This child is very healthy, with small arms and calves. His eyes are getting darker and brighter, and his watery eyes are very flexible and piercing. At first glance, he is full of energy.


    That''s the best way. In the future, he will return to the capital of the Qian Wangfu. The healthier and smarter the child, the more reassuring it will be. If the body is weak, Su Jin does not know if he has the confidence to step into the Qian Wangfu.


    After all, that''s not his own territory.


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin was free, and then he remembered the two women who were locked in the small courtyard behind.


    Keeping people locked up like this is not the case, so Su Jin asked Wangchun to bring the two of them over today.


    If they are obsessed, she doesn''t mind keeping them locked up, anyway, it''s just a matter of spending space and a bowl of rice, so she can afford to waste it.


    If you are interested, find a place for them to send them out.


    Bishi and Qingyuan had scars on the buttocks and the back of their thighs. They looked at each other''s scars and touched the bumpy and uneven touch with their backhands.


    The two of them had already given up, thinking that this would be the case in this life. Who knew that Su Jin would still see them, and hope was immediately born in their hearts. Thinking that the second son is just a person who grew up in the countryside, maybe he doesn''t pay much attention to them and won''t despise them? It''s just a little scar on the back, their faces are still so beautiful.


    The two quickly dressed up and came to see Su Jin with low eyebrows.


    Now that they know how powerful they are, the two of them have long lost their arrogance and sense of superiority in front of Su Jin. They can understand that, at least for now, in the second son''s back house, this Mrs. Su is the master of the house.


    Without her permission, they couldn''t even see the second son''s face, let alone anything else?


    Su Jin didn''t talk to them, and straight to the point asked them what their plans are in the future?


    This is obviously a very simple question, but it made the two of them bewildered.


    The two of you secretly looked at me, I secretly looked at you, and finally hesitantly and hesitantly said a lot of nonsense, which means: We are now your lady, and everything is up to you, lady. Madam, you can arrange it as you say.


    Qingyuan said the words that she had wanted to say to Su Jin for a long time, but had never had the chance to say it.


    Of course, after going through this series of experiences and getting a painful price, Qing Yuan''s words at this time are much more polite and polite than what she thought before.


    But the meaning has not changed. It is true that Su Jin is Mrs. Su now, but as the second son, Lord Qian will definitely find a suitable marriage for him, and marry a noble woman in the capital as his wife. At that time, Mrs. Su will definitely It will become a thorn in the eyes of others.


    And their sisters came from a lowly background and were helpless, so they must be even more unacceptable to noble girls than Madam Su.


    Therefore, they are very happy to form an alliance with Mrs. Su and twist into a rope, only Mrs. Su will follow suit, and she will listen to Mrs. Su in everything from now on.


    Su Jin thought it was amazing, even though he didn''t believe a single word of these words, he still calmly listened to them finish.


    Prince Qian is actually not that useless, just look at the two people he found.


    This mouth is really not something that any random woman can match.


    This is Su Jin, if it were a woman born and raised in this era, maybe they would really be fooled.


    After all, what they say is the truth.


    My origin is unknown, and my background is low. In the past, I was half a pound with Qin Lang, and no one could say that I had humiliated anyone, but now it is different.


    Maybe he was really panicked and panicked, and he followed their advice.


    Unfortunately, her inner core was completely different from what they thought, and this kind of remark had no effect on her at all.


    Since they haven''t given up, she doesn''t need to make any arrangements for the time being, so let''s keep it like this for now.


    When ?? and Qin Lang left Wushui City, they were completely dismissed.


    "Looks like you haven''t figured it out yet!" Su Jin smiled and asked people to take them down.


    Bishi and Qingyuan were anxious. They knew how rare it was to see Su Jin, and they hurriedly shouted loudly to try to persuade Su Jin, but they were scolded by the two women in a low voice and led them down.


    Wangchun said bitterly: "It''s really something I don''t know what to do, I don''t know where the courage came from to say such things in front of Madam! Madam, don''t see them again in the future, they don''t deserve it!"


    Su Jin rubbed his forehead and chuckled: "You''re right, I won''t see them again in the future, let''s settle them like this for now, and then we''ll pass them off when we leave Wushui City."


    Wangchun answered "yes" and couldn''t help but said, "Madam will go to the capital in the future, right, will the Prince Qian''s mansion be good to Madam?"


    Qingyuan''s words sounded very reasonable. Wangchun didn''t think about it that much. Although he complained about them, he was actually a little scared.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he smiled and said: "The capital will naturally go, and your master is here, as long as he treats us well, others don''t need to pay attention."


    Wangchun felt a little relieved, nodded and smiled: "It''s the servant who wants to be wrong, the master will naturally protect the wife!"


    Bi Shi and Qing Yuan didn''t know what was wrong with them. They were sent back to the small courtyard they used to live in. Complained a few words.


    They were looking forward to it. Madam Su was so narrow-minded and could not listen to advice. They wanted to see what would happen to her in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, the little bun from Su Jin''s family is more than four months old, and it is very chubby to hold. Such an old child sleeps much less than before. Once he opens his eyes and wakes up, his mouth will keep babbling and dancing, and he must be happy with his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Great War

    Chapter 767 The Great War


    Therefore, raising children is basically Su Jin''s business alone, and Yinzhu and the others are really limited in their ability to help.


    As soon as she walked away, the little guy rolled his eyes and couldn''t see his mother, and the next second, he could cry loudly with a flat mouth. Even if there are enough maidservants at home, Su Jin still eats and takes a bath and is in a hurry like fighting a war.


    For the first time, Su Jin deeply realized how arduous it is to raise such a little guy.


    Qin Lang has only come back once since he went to training, but he liked it very much when he saw the little guy. His eyes lit up and he was surprised and delighted. He exclaimed that the child had grown so big!


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Children grow up fast, and they are the same every day. He only came back after being a father for more than two months, can he not grow up.


    One day after the fall, Qin Lang suddenly sent a letter asking Su Jin to take his son, Wang Chun and others to live in Shuanghe Ranch, and pick them up there when he came back.


    Su Jin''s heart sank slightly, and she felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    Although she didn''t know what Qin Lang was doing, it was obvious that his letter was clearly telling her that Wushui City was about to be unsafe, so she should evacuate quickly.


    There are really few tribes outside the customs that can make Wushui City unsafe, and they can be counted with one palm.


    Su Jin didn''t care whether the little guy cried or made trouble, and handed him over to Bai Shao and Yin Zhu to take care of him. Qin Lang explained to the Lin Family Medical Center again, and after saying goodbye to Madam Tang and Mei Niang, he took his son to the Shuanghe Ranch.


    Coltsfoot, Pinellia, Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang did not go, they still stayed at the Lin Family Medical Center to help.


    Su Jin thought about it and agreed.


    After all, they are just her apprentices. This relationship is close and intimate, but it is not the kind of intimacy linked by blood.


    If someone came at her, they wouldn''t waste their time looking at coltsfoot.


    They are still young and they need more experience to improve their medical skills faster. There is no better way than practicing in a medical center.


    Furthermore, if something happens, they can also provide treatment as soon as possible.


    She may not trust others, but she can trust them.


    Su Jin moved into Shuanghe Ranch with his children, Wangchun and other dozen people.


    The weather gradually became cold, so she simply lived in a building near the hot spring.


    There are also open vegetable fields in the surrounding area. The steam rises from the hot spring, and when it is condensed in the sky, it condenses into water droplets, which nourishes the surrounding plants very well. In addition, the temperature is more suitable. Even in autumn, the vegetables here still grow very well. it is good.


    The little guy obviously likes this place very much, watching herds of cows, sheep, and horses run by, waving his little hands and grinning his teethless mouths with joy and giggling.


    With his company, Su Jin didn''t feel lonely.


    Who would have thought that this residence would turn into winter in a blink of an eye.


    When it snowed in the beach area far from the hot spring, Su Jin was startled to realize how fast the days passed.


    Isn¡¯t it fast, the children can sit on the kang stably without relying on them!


    Qin Lang still has no news, let alone pick her up.


    Su Jin was a little worried and sent someone out to inquire, but why is it so easy to inquire about military operations? The result of the inquiries was that Wushui City seemed to be business as usual, and nothing had changed.


    Su Jin sighed lightly and could only give up. After that, no one was sent to inquire.


    In Wushui City, the outside is loose and the inside is tight, and a mobile sentry has been quietly set up forty miles outside the city, to inquire about news at any time.


    However, he still underestimated the Donghu people.


    or Luo family father and son.


    The father and son of the Luo family knew a secret road, and led the Donghu people from the secret road, avoiding all the scouts, and one night, 80,000 iron cavalry suddenly appeared outside Wushui City, and 20,000 attacked the city, each with 30,000 Attack the Wushui City East and West Camp Garrison.


    This time, the Donghu people made up their minds to overthrow the garrison of the east and west camps in Wushui City and occupy Wushui City. Deep down, to tide over the difficulties.


    They planned very well. As long as the east and west battalions of Wushui City were defeated, it was impossible for Daqing to have enough strength to counterattack in a short period of time.


    After looting, they retreated to the depths of the grassland, and even if Daqing was mad, he couldn''t do anything to them!


    Wushui City, under the management of Zheng Guanqing, is tall, strong and unbreakable. Even if the defense is not strengthened, it is just an ordinary patrol and defense, it is not easy for the Donghu Iron Cavalry to attack the city.


    Besides, Zheng Guanqing had already made arrangements to strengthen his manpower.


    However, no one thought that there would be a traitor.


    And this traitor is Lieutenant General Jiang!


    The father and son of the Luo family knew exactly what kind of person Vice-General Jiang was, and they sent people to lobby in autumn, which was also a threat.


    Whether he was intentional or not, the fact that Zheng Guanqing was nearly killed in the attack had something to do with him, and it could even be said that it all started because of him.


    If Zheng Guanqing knew about this matter, what would happen to him?


    Deputy General Jiang broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing this.


    He dared not take the risk.


    If this matter were exposed, even his secret master, Prince Qian, would never be willing to offend Zheng Guanqing and save him.


    The most likely thing ?? would do is to push him out for punishment, and he will die.


    He thought of Qin Lang again. Before, he could say that he had offended Qin Lang badly. Who would have thought that he would be transformed into the concubine of Prince Qian''s mansion! He also has military merit, and he is different from other princes of the palace. If he wants to embarrass himself in the future, what will he use to fight him?


    Prince Qian will fight him because of himself? Vice Admiral Jiang still felt a little overwhelmed.


    After thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more upset he became and the more desperate he felt. When he was fooled by the people of Donghu, he had an evil heart.


    Rather than worrying about it in Daqing, it is better to go out!


    When the time comes, it is better to cheat and die and escape from Donghu far away than to stay in Daqing with fear.


    Therefore, he made an agreement with Donghu that the people of Donghu would knock on the city, and he would open the city gate and let them in.


    Zheng Guanqing did not count the fact that his lieutenant was a traitor!


    This war also became extremely fierce and fierce.


    When Qin Lang got the news, he did not hesitate to give up the opportunity to go deep into the grasslands to take Donghu''s nest, and lead the troops to turn around to rescue Wushui City.


    The Donghu people also did not expect Qin Lang''s team to be so large and well equipped, and the two sides fell into a hard battle. The battle did not end until ten days later.


    This time, the Donghu people fought their way out, and all their elites came out, but unexpectedly, almost the entire army was wiped out in Wushui City, and the eldest prince who led the army also died in the chaos of the army. The Luo family''s father and son came with hatred to report Fu Jin and Mrs. Tang, but they were killed by the Qin family guards with hidden weapons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： result

    Chapter 768 Results


    The second prince of Donghu led the remnants of less than ten thousand people to retreat in a hurry. On the way, he encountered Qin Lang''s ambush beforehand, and most of them were damaged. Although the second prince of Donghu was not killed, he was also injured by an arrow, and led several hundred cavalry to flee in a panic.


    If he had not brought nearly all the soldiers back to Wushui City, the second prince of Donghu and his cavalry would not even want to leave.


    Even so, it was a big win.


    But neither Zheng Guanqing nor Qin Lang could be happy with this victory.


    The old man who was rescued by Qin Lang from attacking the Qingdi King City before was actually one of the fine works that the imperial court scattered in the border gates and grasslands more than 30 years ago.


    The emperor at that time was ambitious and wanted to annihilate the Hu and Di people in one fell swoop.


    But the reality gave him a great blow. In a big battle, Daqing was defeated. It also completely shattered the emperor''s ambition.


    Since then, Daqing has taken defensive measures against the tribes outside the customs and tried their best to make good friends, and the fine work that was sent out has also lost its effect.


    Worse yet, the emperor had forgotten about them. Without the emperor''s edict, they could not leave the grasslands, and could only be buried here for the rest of their lives, living and dying silently, and no one even knew their identities.


    Later, Zheng Guanqing''s father led troops to the northwest. It was not that they tried to contact him, but they failed.


    When Zheng Guanqing took over from his father''s station, the few old guys who were still alive saw that he had a tough attitude towards the Hu people, and once divided the Hu people into Donghu and Xihu. Before the Hu people, their hearts rekindled hope.


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly. There must be a sure way to make sure that Zheng Guanqing would believe them before they dared to appear in front of him.


    However, before they could act, there was news that the imperial court was going to make a covenant with Donghu.


    Their plan could only be aborted.


    No one can defy the will of the imperial court, and neither can Zheng Guanqing.


    Under this premise, nothing needs to be said.


    Perhaps, they really can only enter the coffin silently with the various materials that they have worked so hard to collect over the past 30 years!


    Even if they know that the Donghu people have ghosts, so what? No one will believe them!


    It was not until Qin Lang led a raid on the Qingdi King City, killing the Qingdi people to the point of almost breaking their roots, and then they cheered up again.


    There are still people willing to fight in Daqing.


    From this incident, they also got a glimpse of the hidden thoughts in the emperor''s heart.


    The emperor ?? did not want to fight Donghu Qingdi, but he was afraid of the endless troubles after defeat, so he might as well not fight.


    If Qin Lang was like Qin Lang and killed the opponent as soon as he made a move, the emperor would not refuse to sell it.


    The long-cooled blood in their hearts was rekindled by this battle. They were unwilling to die in such a silent and silent manner. They simply died as a living horse doctor.


    In the days when he lived in the Qin family, he carefully observed everyone in the Qin family, and became more and more determined in his heart.


    He believed he was not wrong this time.


    If they can really annihilate Donghu in one fell swoop and let the emperor remember them again, maybe they can return to Daqing and the Central Plains to spend their old age in peace.


    Even though they have lived in this place for more than 30 years and have already fully integrated into it, deep down in their hearts, they still miss their hometown and look forward to the day when they can return to their roots.


    At that time, they discovered the crisis of Donghu, and they were even more shocked. According to the plan, before the showdown with Qin Lang, they had to bite the bullet.


    This is a big crisis and a big opportunity.


    If Donghu was really pushed to a desperate situation by the natural disaster, and Daqing was unprepared, then the result would be catastrophic. They are all compatriots, how can they bear it?


    Qin Lang was shocked when he saw the rusty piece of iron that represented their identities, and this was the result of a series of dialogues and arrangements with Zheng Guanqing.


    In the beginning, everything was well arranged, we dug a big hole and waited for the Donghu people to jump, and by the way, they brought their old nest.


    But who would have thought that Vice-Chancellor Jiang would betray the country and cause chaos in everything that should have been smooth.


    After the ?? battle, the people of Wushui City suffered countless casualties and a tragic mess. The cries that could be heard everywhere in the city and the bloodstains that could be seen everywhere made everyone¡¯s heart very heavy.


    After ?? Vice Admiral Jiang was exposed, he had committed suicide in fear of the crime, and Zheng Guanqing was so angry that he almost dragged him out and whipped his body.


    This battle shocked the court and the opposition, the emperor was furious, and ordered a reprimand, and Zheng Guanqing submitted a petition for guilt, expressing his compliance with the Holy Judgment.


    In any case, it was his negligence that caused all this.


    Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion took advantage of the opportunity to stir up troubles, trying to put the main responsibility for this matter on Qin Lang''s head. Prince Qian was so angry that he didn''t mean to stand up for Qin Lang at all. Meaning: It''s his ability to survive, but if he can''t, it''s also his life.


    This operation shocked and admired Wu Wangfu and Ning Wangfu.


    As a result, they would not be able to fall into the trap again, otherwise they would be too ugly.


    Zheng Guanqing, as the main general, should shoulder the main responsibility, Qin Lang and several other generals, even if they feel injustice for him, it is irrefutable.


    Besides, with Qin Lang''s current position, unless there is something in the court to ask them to file a complaint, he won''t even have a chance to make a case.


    We can only wait for news from the DPRK and China, and we can''t do anything for the time being.


    Fortunately, the emperor is not old and confused. Zheng Guanqing''s final punishment is that the merits and demerits are equal. He ordered the Wushui East and West Barracks to be handed over to the general Duan Fu Yili, who is responsible for protecting the country, and ordered him to return to Beijing in the spring, when Qin Lang and his wife set off with him. .


    The other generals were rewarded and punished according to their merits and demerits in this war, but Qin Lang still had nothing, saying that he would talk about it after returning to Beijing.


    This is already a good result, and everyone is relieved.


    Qin Lang doesn''t care, even if the royal family said that he was mistaken, in fact he is not the son of King Qian, he would have no problem.


    Zheng Guanqing knew better what the emperor meant in his heart. The father and son had been in Wushui City for so many years, and their roots had grown deep. The emperor was afraid that he had long been afraid, but he never had the opportunity to do anything. Moreover, Wushuicheng is also inseparable from its own defense. He could only continue to tolerate it.


    But now Qingdi has been destroyed, Donghu was first destroyed by natural disasters, and then almost all of the 80,000 elites were wiped out. The most powerful and resourceful crown prince in martial arts also died. Although Daqing did not break into Donghu''s lair, Donghu''s The foundation has also been severely damaged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： reunion

    Chapter 769 Reunion


    Although Daqing did not break into Donghu''s lair, Donghu''s foundation has also been seriously injured.


    Don''t think about it for twenty or thirty years.


    If the two idiots, the second prince and the third prince, fight for power again, Donghu will not be at peace.


    Daqing''s border troubles are gone, and the emperor naturally does not need to worry about it.


    This time is undoubtedly the best time to take the opportunity to transfer him to the capital. From then on, he will be the son of Duke Min Guo, no longer General Zheng, and perhaps he will never have the opportunity to be General Zheng again in this life.


    Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, Zheng Guanqing also understood that this was inevitable.


    If he was just a general who led troops to fight, this result might be quite unacceptable, and he would be in endless pain for a long time and could not extricate himself.


    But he is not. In addition to the identity of General Zheng, he also has the identity of the heir of the Duke of Min. He naturally understood the emperor''s mind and the balance of power in the DPRK. That kind of disappointment came and went quickly.


    Duanfu''s identity is very clean, it is purely from the lower level, and it has nothing to do with any major power in the DPRK. Such a person will be more at ease for the emperor to use.


    Fortunately, Duan Fu, Zheng Guanqing, knew quite a lot, and it was enough to keep it up. He is also very relieved to give him the area around the northern border of Wushui City.


    Next, is the intense handover work.


    In addition to various tasks, Zheng Guanqing also sent someone to kill Luo Ziyuan. Bai Ling''s poisonous wine is whatever she chooses.


    Luo Ziyuan was frightened and terrified, screaming and struggling to live or not, shouting that she must see General Zheng, and even if she wanted to die, she had to listen to General Zheng in person. She yelled at these people as liars who came to kill her behind General Zheng''s back.


    Where does anyone care about her? Since she doesn''t want to choose, then help her choose.


    Drinking a glass of poisonous wine, Luo Ziyuan quickly lost his breath.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t close her eyes. She didn''t want to believe that General Zheng would want her to die.


    She didn''t think about it, why not?


    Her father and brother were guilty of monstrous crimes, and they killed countless people in Wushui City in vain for their own selfishness. Since she is a member of the Luo family, why do you keep her without cutting the grass and roots?


    Besides, for a woman like her who is fierce and domineering, and who has done many evil things recklessly and recklessly in the past, who has the right to let someone keep her alive?


    What Zheng Guanqing is most worried about is that if she leaves, this woman will coax Duan Fu''s trust with her eloquent words, and if she stays by Duan Fu''s side, who knows how much evil she will do?


    At that time, he couldn''t control it even if he wanted to.


    Although this possibility is extremely remote, he has to guard against it.


    In all fairness, this woman is still quite attractive, young and beautiful, with a fiery temperament, and it is not surprising that a man would be attracted to her.


    Keeping her is a hidden danger, naturally it is the safest.


    Qin Lang is just a lieutenant, and he basically has nothing to do with him after he has surrendered his military power. Naturally, he will also make proper arrangements for his confidants in the army, and by the way, he will pick thirty or so outstanding martial artists to follow. When the personal guards by his side arrive, they will go to Beijing together.


    After making a simple arrangement, he went to Shuanghe Ranch.


    Although the weather was very cold at this time, it had already started to snow, but there was not much snow, and there was no obstacle to going to Shuanghe Ranch.


    Su Jin''s mind was a little uncertain for a while, and he couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he was always uneasy for no reason, and his heartbeat became abnormal for no reason.


    She was worried about Qin Lang.


    She believed that it was certainly not for no reason that he brought his son to live in this Shuanghe Ranch.


    When ?? Qin Lang appeared in front of her and her son, Su Jin suddenly fell to the ground, pressing his faintly uneasy heart, a bright smile from the heart hung on his face, and his eyes glowed with joy.


    Qin Lang hugged the mother and son tightly in his arms and laughed loudly. At this moment, he only had his wife and children in his heart, and the gentleness and steadfastness they brought him.


    "You''ve come back. If you don''t come back, your son won''t know you!" Su Jin smiled, looking at him with some anger.


    Even though he knew that he had something to deal with, the days of waiting anxiously were really uncomfortable. She had to have someone to complain about, right?


    Qin Lang glanced at his son who was grinning at himself, and said to Su Jin with a smile: "How could it be? You see Zhen''er, he still knows me, he must know that I am his father, and he is smiling at me!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, this son is stupid and bold, and it''s true that the sticky mother is terribly sticky, but he is not afraid of life. When he sees someone he doesn''t know, he will greet them with a smile. What a silly fun.


    But Su Jin didn''t tell Qin Lang the cruel fact that his sons were treated equally, think about it, don''t hit the father, let him be content in the dark.


    The family of three played affectionately for a while, then Qin Lang called Yin Zhu and Bai Shao to come and shoved their son, who was crawling around him in his arms, to them, "Take the young master to play in another room. a while."


    Thinking about not having **** with his daughter-in-law for so long, his body immediately throbbed with uncontrollable flames. This kind of time is not suitable for children, this little guy has to avoid it.


    Yinzhu quickly subconsciously hugged the young master, but Bai Shao and Bai Shao were a little silly and didn''t move.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Lang''s voice fell, the little bun started crying without warning, waving his hands to his mother for a hug while crying.


    Qin Lang was still stunned, and Su Jin had already held his son in his arms. Young Master Little Bun rolled into his mother''s arms, and immediately stopped crying. He tugged at the front of his mother''s clothes, grinning with tears on his face.


    made Su Jin, Yin Zhu, and Bai Shao all laugh.


    "This naughty bastard!" Su Jin lowered his head and kissed his son''s little face with a helpless and doting smile.


    Qin Lang''s face darkened, "This¡ªthis kid is so clingy to A Jin?"


    Su Jin was a little helpless: "Who knows where the problem comes from, you can''t do without me."


    Qin Lang glanced at his son and was speechless.


    Yin Zhu and Bai Shao thought subconsciously in their hearts: Didn''t the young master learn this from the master?


    Qin Lang was not reconciled, "I think Ah Jin, you are too condoning to him. For example, he didn''t make trouble when I hugged him just now."


    Su Jin glanced at him and did not want to speak. It was true that he was holding it just now, but he was sitting beside her next to her. Is there any difference between the two?


    Qin Lang tried to coax his son away from his daughter-in-law''s arms, but all ended in failure, and he was very depressed.


    Su Jin saw that it was funny, so he had to comfort him and wait for the night, when his son fell asleep at night.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to pretend that his son was not there and tell his daughter-in-law how he felt. Anyway, his children could not understand.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand, but he will spoil the atmosphere!


    Qin Lang: "."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 770 New Year''s Eve


    After lunch, his son finally fell asleep. Qin Lang was so excited that he didn''t have to wait for the night, he wanted it now.


    Who would have thought that a deep kiss with his daughter-in-law was not over yet, let alone doing something else. The son sleeping on the kang opened his eyes and took a look. He didn''t see his mother beside him. Sewing''s eyes immediately opened completely, waving his hands and feet and crying.


    Su Jin gave a "hmm" and quickly pushed Qin Lang away and ran to coax his son.


    Qin Lang gritted his teeth: "Did this kid go against me on purpose? Ah Jin, you can''t be so used to him! I think it''s better to find a nurse to take care of him!"


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "He''s still young now, and he''s used to following me. He won''t feel safe when he''s away from me. It''ll be fine when he''s older! I''ll slowly let him get used to following Yinzhu and the others. Don''t mention it! Come here too, if you stay with him more, maybe he won''t stick to me so much? You are his father, and he will naturally be close to you."


    Qin Lang felt that he didn''t want to be close to him at all.


    As soon as this kid came, his daughter-in-law became not his daughter-in-law. But he couldn''t do anything about him.


    Not only could he not be taught a lesson, he had to please him.


    Qin Lang finally understood, no wonder he heard people say that children and mothers come to collect debts from their parents, and it is true!


    In the end, the father and son are connected, the little bun and the young master are very close to his father in less than half a day, even if his mother walks away for a while, he will not make trouble, crawling into his father''s arms and making trouble with him, giggling and giggling.


    How could Qin Lang not like his son? As long as he thinks that this is the child that A Jin gave birth to for him, his heart is soft and messy, and when he thinks about his full moon, he has been busy with military affairs, preparing for that war and ignoring their mother and son. Now He returned safely, his son is already so old, he missed so many days and nights of his growth, and he felt guilty for a while, wishing to give him all the best in the world.


    Father and son get along in perfect harmony.


    At night, the child was tired from eating, drinking and playing, and slept very deeply. Qin Lang''s eyes lit up at his daughter-in-law, and his eyes were filled with a tender and fiery smile, eager to try.


    Su Jin''s face was blushing, his heart was beating wildly, and his body was a little weak from his scorching eyes. Where do not understand what he is thinking?


    It''s been a long time since we were separated, plus the previous pregnancy and confinement, it''s more than a year and a half, let alone he thinks, she thinks too.


    The man''s strong and sturdy body pressed over, Su Jin put his arms around his neck and bit him lightly and whispered in his ear: "If you want to do it, hurry up, your son may wake up sometime."


    When the little ancestor woke up, he must have been dancing and wow wow wow, even if the arrow was on the string at that time, I am afraid it still can''t be sent out.


    "What a grind!" Qin Lang gritted his teeth, hugged Su Jin, and kissed him fiercely


    The little ancestor may have found out in his conscience that he gave his parents a bit of face, or maybe he was too tired to play with his father during the day, and he didn''t wake up and do things that spoil the mood.


    Qin Lang still wanted to come again, but was rejected by Su Jin. Who knows if the little ancestor will continue to give face? Take it as you see it.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but give up.


    Sleep is impossible, and the two embraced and talked together.


    Su Jin was full of things to ask, but Qin Lang had nothing to hide from her at the moment, so he said everything.


    Vice Admiral Jiang would do such a thing, which is surprising and disgusting. It would be cheaper for him to commit suicide in fear of sin. Have pity on the innocent people who died in vain and the families that were broken because of it.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them. Originally, they would not suffer this innocent disaster at all.


    Knowing that Mrs. Tang and the rest of the family were safe from danger, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wangchun and Coltsfoot were all fine, otherwise she would have died of guilt.


    After a great war, there were countless injured patients in the city, Coltsfoot and the others are busy now.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed that they originally planned to return to Wushui City, but the next day it snowed heavily. Except for the warm hot spring, the rest of the place was completely white.


    In this weather, it is not suitable for adults to go out, not to mention that they have to bring a child who is just over half a year old.


    This heavy snowfall stopped for two days, and the sky was still gloomy. The two discussed, and simply don''t think about going back to the city, just live here with peace of mind, and go back in February in the beginning of spring.


    In this way, a family of three spends a leisurely time here.


    The little young master intends to be taken away by his father for more and more time, and the little guy may also gradually grow up. Day by day, after more than half a month, he is finally willing to play with Yin Zhu and Bai Shao. Instead of sticking to his mother all day long.


    Su Jin was finally relieved. Only then did I enjoy the ease of a big family''s wife taking children.


    And the couple also have more opportunities to get along alone, and occasionally they can take time to soak in hot springs together.


    It''s New Year''s Eve again.


    This New Year''s Eve, Su Jin and Qin Lang took their son to the Shuanghe Farm, and Zheng Guanqing was a little disappointed. He originally thought that he would leave this place and go back to Beijing after the New Year. He just took this as an excuse to get together for New Year''s Eve. After all, it was a year with Su Jin.


    Although it doesn¡¯t really mean anything, he just wants, just thinks.


    Who knows that people are not as good as heaven, and even this little wish cannot be satisfied. Qin Lang and the others with their son would hide for leisure, and they would not come back once they left.


    Wangchun and others also live their own lives. Although there are many people, without the old lady and the young master, they still feel deserted and have no backbone.


    Just thinking about going to the capital after the Chinese New Year, everyone is full of longing and curiosity, and they feel a little yearning.


    During the Lantern Festival, Su Jin and Qin Lang finally returned to Wushui City with their children in the cold.


    He could only ride a horse and not ride a car. The little bun was tightly wrapped and held by his father in his arms to prevent the severe cold, but the little guy was not honest at all. The big cloak pulled out a small hole, Qin Lang had no choice but to keep stuffing the little guy''s little hand back.


    In addition to the fact that the road was slippery in the cold weather, it is conceivable how slow this speed is.


    It took four times as long as usual to finally return to Wushui City.


    Wangchun and others were all overjoyed, the whole Qin family''s house seemed to be New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone came to pay New Year''s greetings to speak, and the yard became lively.


    Qin Lang asked Lu Biao''s first class to be okay, so he went to Zheng Guanqing, General Duan''s mansion and other places. Su Jin was busy sending people to inform Madam Tang, Mei Niang, etc. It took several days for these exchanges to be over. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： dispose of

    Chapter 771 Disposal


    The weather will be quite warm in late February, and that¡¯s when you can set off on the road.


    The time is running out, and there are still many things to deal with.


    Qin Lang has always maintained a 120-point vigilance and guard against the Qian Palace. He has suffered a loss in his previous life, and he paid the price with his life for this. If he repeats the same mistakes in this life, he will be stupid.


    Looking at Zhao Mingan alone, Su Jin didn''t have the slightest affection for the Qian Palace, so caution and vigilance were naturally necessary, but she was still surprised to see Qin Lang''s attitude towards the Qian Palace.


    She originally thought that he was somewhat happy in his heart, and even looked forward to his admiration. After all, this is equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step. Overnight, a commoner who was struggling from the bottom has transformed into the most noble blood descendant in the world. This kind of If the gap between the sky and the sky falls on anyone, it will be crazy, right?


    Well, no matter how calm you are, you are still a little bit happy, right?


    But in this matter, she could not feel any positive emotions in Qin Lang. On the contrary, the faint hostility and resistance were quite obvious.


    Although Su Jin was a little puzzled, he didn''t think deeply. That family wouldn''t have welcomed them. There''s no doubt about it. Qin Lang''s reaction like this means that he is in the same heart. She should be happy.


    The two discussed that the capital would definitely go back, but Wushui City could not be lost.


    Qin Lang actually came to Wushui City at the beginning, he planned ahead and prepared for this day, so from the beginning he managed his own forces here intentionally or unintentionally, and cultivated his own troops in the army.


    If there is such a day, I will have some power and bargaining chips, so I will not be too passive; if that day will never come, it will be better. Anyway, be prepared.


    Now this day, is it coming!


    Wushui City is his backing and support, he will not give up.


    It¡¯s a bad thing to say, this is a way out for him anyway.


    Duan Fu has now taken over the two major camps in Wushui City. Qin Lang made a few hints to him. Duan Fu pretended not to know anything, and allowed Qin Lang to do all kinds of little things behind his back, tacitly understanding each other.


    Zheng Guanqing and Duan Fu talked privately. In fact, even if Zheng Guanqing didn''t say anything, how could Duan Fu be able to get to where he is now because of all the force and no brains?


    Whether he likes it or not, the relationship between Qin Lang Su Jin and his family is there.


    Qin Lang was able to stand out at the earliest, thanks to the opportunity he quietly gave him. Although he didn''t see anything at the time, as long as he had a little brain, looking back now, he fully understood that he did that to promote Qin Lang.


    and his most cherished wife and son were all rescued by Su Jin. Without Su Jin, there would be no them.


    Can you say no to the grace of saving lives? Unless he ruthlessly kills his wife and children, no one will believe him even if he puts on a ruthless appearance.


    Since the relationship between the two families has long been close in the eyes of others, why didn''t he turn a blind eye to Qin Lang''s convenience?


    The better Qin Lang gets along in Beijing, the better it will be for him.


    In case he is unlucky in the future, he has nothing to do with him on the surface, and he is not afraid of being involved.


    Not to mention Mrs. Tang. She is commensurate with sister Su Jin, and the two companies have a lot of close cooperation in business. Mrs. Tang will spare no effort to help Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t know much about business, so she only discussed with her and asked her to help her find out if it was appropriate to buy more farms, and buy them in a place closer to Wushui City.


    If there are other cooperation matters, I will contact Xu Rongyue.


    Now that the Donghu is unlucky and has retreated, many tribes have targeted their pastures and moved to occupy the land. The land here is vacant. At this time, it is very appropriate to buy the pasture.


    His own business is still open here. Amo and Xiaoxing did not go to the capital, but stayed here to operate.


    There are also Zhao Tian and Guan Qi. As the chief shopkeeper and the second shopkeeper, he is fully responsible for the business here. Amo is in charge of Shuanghe Ranch, responsible for domesticating horses, and part-time part-time inquiries on weekdays.


    Guan Hong will also move to Shuanghe Ranch at that time, and recruit more craftsmen to be responsible for making weapons and hidden weapons.


    Qin Lang intends to build an elite team based on Shuanghe Ranch.


    He had no other idea, just self-defense.


    Su Jin thought of the Special Forces Special Forces team, so he casually told Qin Lang, suggesting that he build such a team. The number of people should not be too large, and the number should be controlled at about 100 people. .


    These 100 people must have strong physical fitness and reaction ability, clear and calm minds that are not afraid of danger, proficient in fighting and grabbing, assassination, stealth, long-range sniping, riding and shooting, climbing cliffs, swimming across long rivers, surviving in the wild, and possessing tracking and analysis capabilities. Intelligence, identification of various poisons and drugs, strong environmental adaptability, etc. She also explained what she knew about how to train them for Qin Lang to refer to.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were bright, and he was very attentive when he heard it. He was amazed. After inquiring carefully, he said with a smile that many of what his daughter-in-law said, he was afraid that even he could not do it. The presence.


    If someone has such an opponent, not many, just one or two, is enough to make people sleepless.


    Qin Lang was very moved by Su Jin''s proposal, and immediately began to prepare and arrange, and then all of them would be handed over to Amo, Qin Daqin, and Lu Sandao.


    He actually wanted to keep Gu Yunzheng, but after weighing it, he decided to take Gu Yunzheng to the capital. With Gu Yunzheng beside Su Jin and the child, he felt more at ease.


    Since they were going to Beijing, Lu Biaotou and his party didn''t have to go with them.


    Su Jin had a frank discussion with Lu Biaotou and the others. If they wanted the Boomerang Bureau, after a while, people from the Lin family in Fancheng came to deliver the goods, so they could go back with them, or they could go back by themselves. If you don''t want to go to the **** bureau, you can follow them to the capital, but in this case, you will leave the **** bureau.


    No matter which choice they choose, she will not interfere, and the treatment they should be given will not change.


    Su Jin also mentioned the marriage between Wangchun and Lu Baotou. If Lu Baotou really wanted to marry Wangchun, Wangchun could only be a wife, never a concubine. She would return the deed of betrayal to Wangchun. Lu Biao headed back to Fancheng, and Wangchun could also follow. If she wanted, she could be in charge of the Qin family''s property in Fancheng.


    Naturally, if Lu Baotou is willing to go to the capital, that would be great.


    Although Su Jin is very reluctant to look forward to spring, she will eventually get married when she is old, and she can''t do anything to keep people by her side selfishly until twenty-five or six, then assign her a manager or something, and continue to do things for herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Complete

    Chapter 772 Complete


    Since she and Lu Yaotou are in love with each other, why should she make it happen?


    Wang Chun squeezed the deed of prostitution, and her eyes were red. She followed Su Jin. Looking back, she didn''t have many years, but only by following Su Jin did she feel that she was truly alive and living a prosperous life. delicious days.


    Now that the master and his wife are going to the capital, although in the eyes of most people, this is a big happy event, but she can see it very clearly when she follows the wife.


    They went to the capital just when they needed the help of their own people the most, but they got married and left them to go back to Fancheng to enjoy their happiness. How could they bear it?


    Wangchun was confused, and quietly went to Lu Baotou in private, and asked him to go to the capital with him. Whether he went or not, she was going.


    If he is willing to wait for her, after at least three years, Madam will gain a firm foothold in the capital. If he does not despise her at that time, she will go back to Fancheng to marry him. If he is unwilling, then that''s fine.


    The relationship between Wangchun and Lu Yaotou is not very vigorous, but it is like a drop of water passing through a stone. Such feelings are equally heart-wrenching when it comes to giving up.


    Lu Datou didn''t expect Wangchun to take this matter so seriously. Seeing her eyes were red and swollen, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. She smiled and said, "Why is it so troublesome? I have no home and I''m a burden, so let''s go to the capital with you!"


    Having been a **** for so many years, it¡¯s enough to travel south and north and sleep in the wind, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with staying in the capital safely.


    Wangchun was stunned for a moment, only to hear Lu Yao''s head smile again: "It''s just that I have a request, let''s get married here in Wushui City, okay? Let''s get married here, wouldn''t it be better to have a result here?"


    said Wang Chun blushed and turned away.


    Lu Yaotou laughed, and immediately went to mention it to Su Jin.


    He was willing to go with his family to the capital Su Jin could not get what he wanted. Lu Baotou, a person who was used to traveling around the world, was well-informed, proficient in the world and people, and he was also a helper when he arrived in the capital.


    As for getting married here, Su Jin responded without even thinking. That''s what she had planned.


    So, Lu Biaotou sent a matchmaker to come to the house to ask for marriage, exchange Geng posts, and hire them. In a few days, the Qin mansion held a happy event, which was very lively.


    There were about ten people in the **** agency, and in the end, six of them expressed their willingness to go to Beijing with them.


    Su Jin was also unequivocal, everyone prepared generous red envelopes, and told everyone who returned to Fancheng that if he wanted to change his mind after returning, he could just tell the shopkeeper of the Qin family industry. In the future, when people are recruited in the store, if their family members want to do things, they can give priority to hiring.


    Everyone was overjoyed and grateful.


    Having lived in the Qin family for so long, they know a little bit about how huge the industry and wealth the Qin family has. Moreover, the Qin family''s shop became famous before Fancheng, and they knew it even more clearly.


    If my family can find a job in the Qin family shop, it would be better than anything else.


    After finishing the happy affair between Lu Baotou and Wangchun, the rest of the things are basically done and explained clearly.


    There are Xu Rongyue and his wife in the capital, and they have already made all preparations, and Su Jin and Qin Lang have nothing to pack.


    Even the banknotes are readily available in Beijing, so what else do you need to pack?


    There were two remaining boxes of loot. Su Jin only picked out some good leather belts to wear for winter coats and coats, and sent all the rest to Shuanghe Ranch.


    Now she is also considered a rich person. You can''t sell all the good things for money, you have to keep some as family heirlooms.


    There is one more thing left, that is Bishi and Qingyuan.


    According to Qin Lang''s meaning, he killed a hundred directly. He didn''t have the slightest affection for those two women.


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it.


    Those two people are pitiful and pitiful, their lives are like ants, but in the end they are also two lives.


    release is also not allowed, who knows if they will run back to the capital to find Zhao Mingan?


    Although Zhao Mingan wouldn''t do anything for the two of them to his own family, it was not right in the end.


    Thinking about it, Su Jin had to trouble Madam Tang again, handing over the two to Madam Tang and asking Madam Tang to find a place to raise them.


    If one day they figured out that they want to get married, they should find someone who has no parents, siblings, and who has a calm temperament and an idea to marry.


    The Tang family takes in many orphans every year, and there are not many such candidates.


    Mrs. Tang naturally agreed generously to such a trivial matter, and couldn''t help but ask Su Jin with a curious smile, why did she find a parentless sibling?


    It¡¯s okay to say that you have a calm temperament and an idea, but what does this have to do with your parents, brothers and sisters?


    Su Jin smiled: "I don''t have anything to say to Sister Tang. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what the heir of Prince Qian gave those two women to my husband. These two women are not serious women, I''m afraid Since elementary school, it''s how to seduce men and serve men. If there are parents, brothers and sisters in the family, who knows if they will seduce men''s hearts after passing through the door, and then instigate troubles to make the family restless , Parents, brothers and sisters are separated? If it really makes trouble like that, wouldn¡¯t it be my fault? That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s best to find an orphan, someone who has a calm temperament and an idea, and won¡¯t be easily confused and manipulated.¡±


    It''s all arranged in advance. It can''t be that after these two people get married, who will be distracted and staring at them, who has the skill?


    Mrs. Tang listened a little solemnly, and sighed sincerely: "Sister Su, you are really¡ªyou, you are still worrying about them! Okay, don''t worry, I will arrange it!"


    Mrs. Tang hated this kind of woman very much, and after hearing Su Jin''s words, she was even more disgusted with them.


    Mrs. Tang, who knows the bad nature of men, believes in Su Jin''s words. She has been like that since elementary school. It has already been deeply rooted in her bones.


    Don''t look at the quail-like quails one or two now, as long as there is a chance, they will definitely tremble.


    Su Jin is kind, but why are they cheap?


    Mrs. Tang thought about it, and then she will find two men in their forties to marry them. Find someone who is more honest and honest, and who doesn''t scold them at night.


    Otherwise, would it be difficult to find a young and handsome one for them, and let them enjoy their happiness?


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of February.


    Spring started quite early this year. At the end of February, it was a bit like spring and March. Although it was not as bright as Jiangnan, the cold air in the air that can coagulate human blood has disappeared. Although the wind came with a bit of coldness, it was no longer uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： set off

    Chapter 773 Departure


    Although everything is still bare and abrupt, there is no new leaf and sprout, but the breath of spring is already brewing, and it is ready to move.


    As long as God gives an order, he will travel all over the world in an instant.


    On a sunny morning, Su Jin and Qin Lang''s family, joined with Zheng Guanqing and his party, and slowly left Wushui City as everyone saw them off.


    After saying goodbye, Su Jin got into the carriage with Little Bun in his arms, the convoy drove slowly, and finally officially left.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but lifted the curtain of the car and looked back. In the desolate and desolate ground, the tall and mottled blue-gray city of Wushui City stood on the ground. This is really gone! Although I was full of fear when I came, but when it came time to leave, I was really reluctant.


    Young Master Baozi grabbed his mother''s shirt and cried, Su Jin retracted his eyes and looked down at him, the little man grinned naively, and his two little white teeth were so cute.


    made Su Jin and Bai Shao, Yin Zhu, Qin Jiu, and Qin Shi all laugh.


    This time, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, who are very good in martial arts, will also be with Su Jin in the future. Qin San, Qin 4, Qin 5, and Qin 6 were also with him, as well as dozens of personal guards selected by Qin Lang''s army, plus some people who were familiar with the family before, adding up to about 40 people, which is enough for now.


    Even these forty people, Qin Lang did not intend to bring all of them into the Qian Palace.


    Zheng Guanqing''s servants and guards, more than 300 people, joined together as one family, and the scene was quite mighty.


    Even if you are walking on the official road, it is still a dirt road, and there are inevitably bumps and bumps. With a little doll who is not even one year old, you can imagine how slow it is.


    The distance that was originally expected to be reached in half a month, but it took 22 days.


    He left Wushui City at the end of February, and when he arrived in the capital, it was almost April.


    When there was still a day away from the capital, Su Jin Qinlang and Zheng Guanqing parted ways.


    After saying goodbye, Zheng Guanqing and his party left first, while Qin Lang and Su Jin stayed in the town and planned to stay for one night.


    At the beginning, the two of them did not intend to bring everyone to the Qian Palace, so they just made an arrangement here.


    Wangchun, Yinzhubaishao, etc. naturally went, but Lu Datou and the people who came with the bodyguard, as well as some of Qin Lang''s confidants, did not go, but went to Xu Rongyue to settle them first.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang did not come to the capital with them, but stayed in Wushui City. Su Jinhui kept in touch with them. In Wushui City, they could expand the scale of the Lin Family Medical Center, open more medical centers in surrounding towns, hire and train more some doctors.


    Coltsfoot and Pinellia followed Su Jin into Beijing, Coltsfoot would follow Xu Rongyue, and Pinellia would accompany Su Jin to the Qian Palace.


    Pinellia is not as good as Coltsfoot in medical skills, but acupuncture and moxibustion in one hand is quite authentic to Su Jin, and he is more proficient in identifying poisons and drugs, which is exactly what Su Jin needs now.


    After the arrangement was made, Qin Lang and Su Jin took the children and waited for a group to leave early the next morning, while Lu Botou would stay for one more day and then enter the city the next day. Su Jin left the address, and they would go directly to Xu Rongyue.


    Even if there is an inch of land in the capital, Xu Rongyue has so many treasures that Su Jin sent before and sold it for silver money, which is enough to buy a very luxurious house.


    is enough to accommodate the crowd.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect that Zhao Mingan would go out of the city to meet them in person, and there was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy standing beside him, who was expected to be Zhao Mingqi, who came from Zhao Mingan''s other concubine and Concubine Bai. .


    Zhao Mingan was very warm and enthusiastic when he met Qin Lang. He patted his shoulder affectionately and called him "Second Brother" with a smile. Zhao Mingqi also stepped forward to greet him.


    The young man is too young and tender. Although Zhao Mingan is stupid, his superficial skills are still good, but Zhao Mingqi can''t do it, his smile is reluctant, and that look of disdain, contempt and dislike can be seen by anyone at a glance, but he himself He also thought that he was well hidden, and "actively" talked to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang doesn''t have any sincerity towards Zhao Mingan, let alone Zhao Mingqi, who has disgust written all over his face? Nodding his head to say hello, he didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Zhao Mingqi was so angry that he couldn''t help but secretly glared at Qin Lang.


    was noticed by Qin Lang again, Qin Lang''s eyes swept away, just met his hateful eyes, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly looked away, and his face was red.


    Qin Lang smiled silently. He really didn''t take Zhao Mingqi seriously.


    Zhao Mingqi was like this in his previous life. He was just a young man with no brains but a sweet mouth, who was especially good at courting and behaving in front of his elders. Relying on the favor of King Qian, he often bossed him around. And he was foolish enough to think that he was kind to Zhao Mingqi in his last life, so King Qian would be kind to himself, step back and step back, Zhao Mingqi became more and more advanced, and if he was a little dissatisfied, his face was cold and unhappy, and he said a good word to him in front of King Qian. already? There are many complaints about adding oil and vinegar.


    Because of this, Zhao Mingan hated him even more.


    In this life, he won''t have any tolerance for Zhao Mingqi. It''s fine if Zhao Mingqi doesn''t come to provoke him. If he dares to come, he will make him pay the price.


    When Zhao Mingan saw Zhao Mingqi''s face-to-face with Qin Lang, he didn''t deal with it, and he finally became less annoyed.


    Originally, he planned to pick up Qin Lang by himself today, but the slut, Concubine Bai, added fuel to the king''s father, and had to stuff Zhao Mingqi, a useless man.


    He has been annoyed all the way.


    Zhao Mingqi was frightened by Qin Lang''s sharp knife-like eyes, his heartbeat accelerated, and his blood became cold for an instant.


    Originally he was the second son of Prince Qian''s mansion, but as soon as Qin Lang came back, he became the third son. It is said that this cheap second brother has made great achievements in Wushui City in the North.


    Zhao Mingqi was angry, but he didn''t dare to challenge Qin Langming. No matter how stupid he was, he would have to face. After all, this was outside the city. He was here to pick up people. Will use the title to play the complaint.


    Besides, Qin Lang didn''t do anything to him, and he couldn''t make trouble if he wanted to.


    Suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall and radiant horse, Zhao Mingqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he smiled at Qin Lang without thinking: "Second brother, I like this horse very much, can you give it to me?"


    Zhao Mingqi, who became well-behaved in the blink of an eye, asked with a three-pointed coquettish and three-pointed pleading smile. It was because of this well-behaved and handsome appearance that he was very pleasing in front of King Qian and gained countless benefits.


    It was this face that made Qin Lang suffer countless losses in his last life.


    Qin Lang sneered silently and asked him if he wanted Mo Yun? What a big face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： city ??gate

    Chapter 774 City Gate


    Qin Lang shook his head with a smile, and refused without any hesitation: "This is my mount, and I will accompany me on the battlefield to fight countless times, so I can''t give it to you. I''m afraid there are many good horses in the Qianwangfu. If the third brother likes it, Isn''t it random?"


    Zhao Mingan secretly rolled his eyes and glanced at Qin Lang, thinking that you are very welcome to use the Qian Palace as a favor.


    Zhao Mingqi was angry again.


    He pretended not to understand, persevered and tried again, his smile was obviously split, but he tried his best to smile more well: "Second brother has come back now, doesn''t he no longer need to go to the battlefield! Second brother, I am really happy I like this horse, how about the second brother give it to me? It¡¯s just a horse, the second brother won¡¯t be so stingy Pick a better one? I just like this one!"


    Zhao Mingan sneered silently, standing quietly watching the excitement, he also wanted to see what happened to Qin Lang?


    Anyway, no matter which of the two of them is deflated, it will not hurt him.


    The clams and cranes fought each other, and he was the fisherman.


    "No," Qin Lang said coldly, his face slightly darkened, "Mo Yun accompanied me on the battlefield and saved my life. In my heart, he is my partner who fights side by side, not just a horse. If you like me, I can''t give up! Don''t mention this third brother again!"


    Zhao Mingqi: "."


    Qin Lang raised his head and glanced at Zhao Mingan: "Prince, it''s getting late, shouldn''t it be time to enter the city?"


    Zhao Mingan laughed and patted Qin Lang on the shoulder to show affection: "Yes, let''s go, father and king should be in a hurry hahahaha!"


    At this time, he deliberately expressed intimacy with Qin Lang. In fact, it meant that he was deliberately angry with Zhao Mingqi. Zhao Mingqi was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. He doesn''t believe he can''t get it


    The group soon entered the city.


    Originally, as Qin Lang''s son, he was not qualified to open the door to welcome him, but he made a great contribution in the northern border, and the emperor himself praised him.


    The moment ?? stepped into the main gate of the Qian Wangfu, Qin Lang felt a little dazed, as if he had returned to his previous life.


    However, in his previous life, he was not qualified to go through the main entrance when he returned to the mansion.


    This life is different!


    Of course, King Qian and Princess Qian couldn''t go out of the mansion to greet Qin Lang in person. Zhao Mingan accompanied them into the mansion. The housekeeper led a group of servants to kneel down and kowtow to greet him. , almost all that can come.


    Everyone was curious about this second son who had never met but was already rumored inside and outside the palace of Qian Wang.


    Seeing that the second son is tall and straight, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, well-defined facial features, bright eyebrows, and vigorous spirit, especially those eyes are bright and dignified, and the feeling of awe in the heart arises spontaneously. Those who have made great contributions to the battlefield are indeed extraordinary! This kind of momentum is not found in Shi Ziye.


    There were also many young girls, and their faces turned red after a sneak peek.


    Qin Lang called out with a smile, and then said, "Reward!" The two guards carried a large box and put it over, Qin Lang pointed to the large box and smiled at the housekeeper: "This is a reward for everyone, one for each person, Butler, send it to everyone!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the huge venue was silent for a while.


    Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi were also stunned. Who would have thought that Qin Lang would come here?


    The housekeeper smiled and peeked at Zhao Mingan. Seeing Zhao Mingan slightly nodding to himself, he hurriedly smiled respectfully: "Yes, Second Young Master! The old slaves are thanking Second Young Master for the reward."


    Qin Lang smiled: "Just a little thought."


    Everyone came back to their senses, and they all rejoiced and thanked them.


    There is no one who does not like to reward money and things, even if it is not much, it is enough for everyone to be happy, after all, it is worthless.


    Zhao Mingan''s mouth twitched, Qin Lang is really this guy. What does this guy call him? How to describe it?


    "Alang, you really have a heart!" Zhao Mingan half-smiled, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the resettlement yard first, and later we''ll go to greet the father, mother and concubine!"


    Knowing that Qin Lang was buying people''s hearts, Zhao Mingan didn''t care.


    is even a little disdainful.


    Does he think he can buy people''s hearts with just such a little benefit? These people are not confused, how can they not know who is the real master of the Qian Palace? Innocent!


    Qin Lang nodded, and took his son from Su Jin''s arms, Su Jin followed him and walked to the inner courtyard together.


    Young Master Little Bun is still too young, Su Jinsheng was afraid that the children would be afraid when he suddenly came to this unfamiliar environment, so after getting off the carriage, she didn''t let Wangchun and the others hold her, but held it herself.


    Nothing makes a child feel more secure than a mother''s embrace.


    For whatever reason, the yard arranged by the Qian Wangfu for Qin Lang''s family of three was not far from the main house of the main courtyard.


    The courtyard has a total of two entrances, and there are also cross courtyards, which is enough to arrange a group of masters and servants.


    There were already a steward mother and ten servants in the yard, and when they saw the master came, they hurriedly stepped forward to say goodbye. Wearing all-color light blue Bijia and white lingerie skirts, she looks very young and slender. Although they all have their heads lowered, they can see some good colors.


    Su Jin was a little speechless. It seems that this is the one that he likes to play the most in the inner house. He always feels that getting a beautiful woman can seduce a man''s heart, and then hold the man in his hand and let it be rounded and flattened.


    But that also scores people, right? Using this trick to deal with Zhao Ming''an and Su Jin felt that it would definitely work, but using it to deal with her husband seems to be a bit wrong.


    "By the way," Zhao Mingan stopped when he saw these maids, glanced at the maids brought by Su Jin and Qin Lang, and asked with a casual smile, "Why don''t you see Bishi and Qingyuan? Didn''t they come? ?"


    Zhao Mingan felt that neither Qin Lang nor Su Jin would have the courage to neglect the person who he rewarded.


    Qin Lang paused for a while, and it took a while to remember who Bishi and Qingyuan Zhao Mingan was talking about, and then said lightly: "I was about to tell the prince about this, those two women were unruly, so I let me go."


    "What?" Zhao Mingan was stunned for a moment, and his anger came up, "How did you get rid of it?"


    Qin Lang looked at him and said nothing.


    Zhao Mingan regretted his blunder, his face flushed red, and he forced a calm smile: "It''s just two women, so there''s no need to keep it if you don''t behave properly. Come on, you can go and settle it, the father and the king are still waiting."


    As an older brother, he should not be so concerned about his younger brother''s roommate.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang changed into clean clothes, hugged the child, and went to see King Qian and his wife together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Enter the government

    Chapter 775 Entering the House


    Su Jin and Qin Lang changed into clean clothes, hugged the child, and went to see King Qian and his wife together.


    Zhao Mingan frowned slightly, and wanted to say that Su Jin and the child would not be allowed to go. The father and the king did not have much affection for Qin Lang, not to mention the Su family and the child of unknown origin.


    Again, why should I remind myself? They love to find discomfort and let them go!


    Zhao Mingan was even more disdainful when he saw that Qin Lang was actually holding the child himself. A bumpkin is a bumpkin. When a father is like this, how can there be any prestige in front of his son?


    For example, his son, he seems to have never hugged.


    Su Jin instructed Wang Chun and the others to put away the simple luggage, stay to see the house, get familiar with it, and let mother Yu pick two maids to follow.


    Yu''s mother smiled and called Rose and Ziwei to follow.


    In the main hall of the main courtyard, King Qian and Princess Qian were waiting after knowing that Qin Lang and his party had entered the mansion. Concubine Bai was also sitting at the bottom, and Zhao Mingqi also came back and stood beside King Qian.


    In addition to the old maid who was standing by the side, watching the nose and nose, the whole room was full.


    For this second son, whose reputation has spread before entering the manor, it would be a lie to say that he is not curious.


    When Qin Lang came in with Zhao Mingan with the child and Su Jin in his arms, countless pairs of eyes fell on the two of them.


    If you are facing other real nobles with status, the servants naturally don''t have such courage.


    But no matter how great the Second Young Master''s military exploits are, it is also for the outside world. In this Prince Qian''s mansion, he is just a concubine who grew up outside.


    The maidservant who waits beside the princess, who can not know the attitude of the prince and the princess towards him? Where is the need to be respectful to him?


    He was still like this, and even more so was the lady beside him who had heard of unknown origin and no relatives.


    It was Young Master Sun in the arms of the Second Young Master. He looked really good, white and tender, with watery eyes like black grapes, and the eyeballs were vivid.


    King Qian frowned when he saw Qin Lang holding the child himself, secretly saying that it was ridiculous!


    Remembering that he grew up abroad and didn''t understand the rules, King Qian held back and didn''t say anything.


    Princess Qian glanced at the family of three, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes, but her gaze stayed on Young Master Baozi for two more seconds.


    Zhao Mingan smiled lightly: "Second brother, come to see the father and mother, the father and mother, but the father and mother are thinking of you every day."


    Su Jin touched Qin Lang lightly and took the child over.


    Qin Lang rushed to King Qian and Princess Qian, clasped his fists and bent over: "I''ve seen¡ªthe father, the mother."


    Su Jin is also blessed.


    This call made his tongue knot, almost exhausting all the strength of his body, his voice trembled slightly, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    No one knew how upheaval his heart was at the moment.


    Su Jin felt that something was wrong with him, but at this time he couldn''t say or do anything, and looked at him worriedly.


    King Qian softened slightly when he saw this - he thought he was excited and happy.


    Before seeing Qin Lang, King Qian''s impression of him and his imagination were awkward and unwilling to face it directly.


    After all, the birth of this son was a mistake, and it was a joke of his drunkenness!


    To this day, King Qian still doesn''t understand that he was only drunk that day, and he wasn''t blind.


    It''s nothing to be lucky to be a maid after drinking, maybe it can become a romantic story, but, after drinking, Lin Xing is a rough maid with a big slap on her face, this can''t be a good story anyway, it can only be joke.


    As a result, the maid was still pregnant, and she escaped from Prince Qian''s mansion with her pregnancy, just slapped slap after slap on the face of his dignified prince.


    In those days, he was often laughed at in secret, and he was almost ashamed to go out to meet people.


    As a result, after more than 20 years, this matter that had been deeply buried in the dust was brought up again, and his son, who had always been regarded as a shame, quietly tossed it out in the northern border of Wushui City. Such a big move!


    changed his body, and he rose to the sky. He didn''t rely on his father who was a prince at all, and he rose to the sky himself.


    Everyone envied him, and he was faintly proud. At the same time, in fact, this was another slap in the face: Look, his well-bred son is just like this. , the guy who he regarded as a disgrace and never asked about, or even knew of his existence, was a blockbuster.


    King Qian felt that his face had been swollen by this son.


    What is the use of ??? No matter how swollen he was, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Who called this his son? Who said this son has already caught everyone''s attention? Can he say no to him?


    Besides, he was reluctant to admit it, it would be of great benefit to the Qian Palace to recognize him.


    King Qian had long since forgotten the appearance of that maidservant, and the only thing that still vaguely remembered was the slap-sized birthmark on her face.


    I had imagined Qin Lang''s face countless times before. I thought he was an ignorant and rude country man with a few pounds of brute force.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. On the contrary, the lower the expectation, the more pleasant surprise.


    For example, King Qian at the moment, after seeing Qin Lang in person, his mood suddenly relaxed.


    A talented person, Qi Yu is arrogant. Standing with Ming An, he is not compared at all. King Qian is secretly happy, and a sense of pride arises spontaneously. Tiger fathers have no dogs, and his son is indeed so outstanding!


    Waiting to watch the lively and taunting choreography, King Wu and King Ning may be disappointed this time!


    Princess Qian actually doesn''t care how Qin Lang and Su Jin are at all, what she cares more about is King Qian''s attitude.


    King Qian was looking at Qin Lang, and she was looking at King Qian secretly.


    Seeing King Qian''s expression, Princess Qian''s heart groaned, and she felt unhappy.


    She naturally didn''t think that Qin Lang might be a threat to her son''s status, but if Qin Lang was favored by King Qian, their mother and son were very unwilling to see it.


    Zhao Mingqi and Concubine Bai''s mother and son are already annoying enough, plus Qin Lang, can''t make people die?


    Princess Qian smiled slightly and wrote lightly: "You father and son haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and the second son is not ready to kneel down and kowtow to your father and king."


    If Qin Lang had the heart to kowtow, he would have knelt down with his wife and children, but he didn''t. He just bent down and bowed. Princess Qian deliberately picked things up.


    King Qian''s expression changed slightly, his originally gentle gaze became a bit sharp in vain, staring at Qin Lang without speaking, obviously he agreed with Princess Qian''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： generous

    Chapter 776 Generous


    King Qian''s expression changed slightly, his originally gentle gaze became a bit sharp in vain, staring at Qin Lang without speaking, obviously he agreed with Princess Qian''s words.


    And thinking that the first time this son met him, he didn''t even give him a big gift. He really didn''t have the slightest respect for his father.


    King Qian''s heart froze in response, and the three-point favor he had just born disappeared.


    Qin Lang didn''t know that he should kowtow to please King Qian? But he didn''t want to, he didn''t want to.


    He has done enough to please him and them in his past life, but now he is not willing.


    "My knee was injured a little in Wushui City, and it''s still not healed. My father won''t care about these trivial matters with me, right?"


    King Qian''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he was furious.


    As soon as he saw the above, he knew how to use Wushui City to blackmail himself? Is this still great?


    King Qian said coldly, "Since you''re still injured, go back and rest."


    "Thank you, Father, King." Qin Lang responded without hesitation, and turned and left with Su Jin and the child.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned and looked at each other.


    This, he really just left like this?


    He wasn''t afraid of being snubbed by him because of this? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to stand in the palace of Qian Wang? Just gone?


    "Boom", King Qian''s face was red and white, and he was burning with anger: This renegade child!


    Princess Qian''s eyes flashed a sneer, sneering to herself. She couldn''t hold back her breath, but she was just a reckless man. She was a little worried that she would be difficult, now she can feel at ease.


    Concubine Bai has always been favored, she raised her handkerchief to cover her mouth and giggled: "This Second Young Master is quite an upright person!"


    King Qian snorted coldly, got up and walked away.


    Princess Qian glanced at Concubine Bai and said lightly, "It''s all gone!"


    Concubine Bai stood up and resigned with a smile, and left with Zhao Mingqi.


    Zhao Mingan went out after saying a few words to Princess Qian and her son.


    Mother Xi accompanies a laugh and asks Princess Qian, "Princess, is the family banquet tonight¡ª"


    Princess Qian glanced at her and sneered softly: "Are you confused too? The lord keeps talking about it every day before he comes back, and now that he has come back, he has even saved the family banquet. Should he be ashamed if he goes out to Prince Qian''s mansion? Should he be ashamed? The family banquet is the same as before, don''t forget to send someone to call them."


    "Yes, the old slave is really confused!" Xi Ma said with a smile.


    Princess Qian sighed softly, feeling tired and disgusted. Does she want to hold this banquet? She doesn''t want to either! However, Prince Qian''s mansion still has to face it, and it still makes a happy appearance. Really heartbroken thinking about it.


    Xi Ma said again: "By the way, the old slave just heard from the little girls that the second son and his wife gave rewards to all the servants who greeted them as soon as they entered the mansion, you see."


    Princess Qian frowned even more, and said, "They really have nothing to worry about, and they will reward them as soon as they enter the door. What kind of rule is this! Go and find out how much the reward is, and also reward the silver we have prepared. !"


    The return of the second son to the mansion is a happy event, and it should have been given to the people in the mansion, and everyone has a share.


    This reward has already been prepared.


    With this kind of politeness, it is naturally impossible for Princess Qian to ask people to pick mistakes and make jokes.


    When Mrs. Xi went out to inquire, Zhao Mingan also asked the servant Lu Sheng to inquire about rewarding silver.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, he tried his best to speak in a calm voice without emotion: "The servant has already inquired about it, and each red envelope contains a silver note of ten taels, a total of five As for the 600 red envelopes, almost all of the people in our house have received them. Those who were not there before heard the news and ran over to receive them.¡±


    "How much?" Zhao Mingan was stunned: "How much did you say?"


    Lu Sheng: "Ten, twelve taels."


    "One ten taels, five or six hundred in total?" Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Sheng''s scalp was a little numb, and he knew that the Shizi would react like this, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth when the Shizi asked him. The key is that he doesn''t tell the truth about this. Everyone knows the truth and can''t hide it.


    One ten taels, ten are one hundred taels, one hundred are one thousand taels, and five hundred are five thousand taels.


    Five thousand taels!


    Qin Lang''s **** kept saying that he had no money, what is this? As soon as you make a move, the reward is five or six thousand taels. This is called no money?


    There is no master in this capital who has given such a generous reward to his servants. Even if one person has a title, it is a lot.


    As soon as he makes a shot, he is 12 taels!


    Zhao Mingan didn''t have to think about it to know what the minions of the house would be so happy about, and how much they would have a good impression of him as the second son.


    Zhao Mingan was angry and heartbroken, "You got it too?"


    Lu Sheng laughed with him, and endured the pain, he took out the 12 taels of silver bill from his arms and offered it to his hands: "Here is the one who got the slaves, Lord Shizi, you¡ª"


    "Take it away! Don''t be disgusting!" Zhao Mingan pushed him away in disgust, and walked away angrily with a cold face.


    Lu Sheng hurriedly collected the banknotes and went with his master.


    If the master doesn''t want it, then he will. It''s a silver note. For twelve taels, no one will have a hard time with a silver note, right? Besides, if everyone takes him, there is nothing wrong with taking it, right? Lord Shizi won''t anger him because of this.


    After a while, Madam Xi also inquired and hurriedly reported to Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian''s reaction was even worse than Zhao Mingan''s, her eyes widened for a while before she regained her senses.


    After regaining his senses, he still couldn''t believe it: "Mummy, did you really find out?"


    Mammy Xi sighed with a bitter face: "Princess, the old slave asked several people, and also asked the housekeeper, this is-really so!"


    "This¡ª" Princess Qian squeezed the veil tightly in her hands, so angry that her breath was a little unsteady.


    Madam Xi was also quite speechless. She was speechless and at the same time, she felt a little emotional. Is the second son really stupid or really rich? As soon as he made five or six thousand taels, he was rewarded like this. He watched those girls and boys happily even more than the Chinese New Year. Happy, Xi Ma thinks it''s better not to say it in front of the princess.


    said that the princess was more worried.


    "It''s really, really unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!" Princess Qian slapped her palm on the coffee table and said bitterly: "Mummy, you said, isn''t this deliberately going against this concubine? As soon as he entered the palace, he came with such a hand, what do you mean by him? What is An''s heart? What does he want to do!"


    Qin Lang means that the reward for one person is 12 taels, so the reward given by Princess Qian here represents the palace of Prince Qian, can it be less than what Qin Lang gave?


    Absolutely not!


    Don''t say less, even if you can''t be like him, doesn''t it make people look down on the palace?


    People will compare.


    Who can afford to lose this face? She can''t afford to lose the mistress of the house, the prince can''t afford to lose it, and Prince Qian''s mansion can''t afford to lose it.


    In this case, Princess Qian couldn''t even call Qin Lang over to scold him. They were happy when they recognized their ancestors and returned to the house. Is it wrong to give silver to the servants?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： sue

    Chapter 777


    In addition to knocking down the teeth and swallowing blood, punching the swollen face and punching the fat man, it seems that there is no other way to choose.


    "Reward," Princess Qian gritted her teeth, enduring the heartache and instructed Grandma Xi: "Don''t wait for tomorrow, let''s give the reward today, each person will be rewarded 10 taels, no, 12 taels!"


    Mother Xi also understood that this was a must, and nodded: "Yes, this old slave will go to the public school to draw money."


    King Qian also quickly learned about this, and he was also very angry. This **** son caused the house to lose a fortune as soon as he returned to the house. What does he want to do?


    In the Jinghe courtyard, Su Jin and Qin Lang were talking in the Dongci room, the young master fell asleep after tossing for a long time, and Banxia and Yinzhu were guarding him in another room.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin in his arms and gently stroked her hair, "Will Ah Jin be afraid?"


    Su Jin looked up at him, shook his head, and said with a chuckle, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Well, as long as you don''t call the palace guards to use force arrogantly and forcefully, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Qin Lang smiled when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, they want face and decency, they definitely won''t be like this. It''s just that it''s hard to say about the slanderous methods on the side. You have to be careful when I''m not in the mansion in the future. Yun Zheng is in the outer courtyard, and he brings A few people won''t go anywhere, if anything goes wrong, remember to send someone to contact him."


    "Okay!" Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Qin Lang had just returned to Beijing to recognize his ancestors and returned to the clan, so he must have been busy for a while. At this time, everyone''s attention will be on him, but she can clean up for a while, and by the way, take care of the people in this Jingheyuan.


    She naturally couldn''t move the servants who were originally arranged here, but if they did something wrong, she didn''t have to be polite.


    There is also the living room of himself, Qin Lang, and Zhen''er. Except for Wang Chun and the others, no one else is allowed to enter at will without orders. It will not be too late to deal with who is dishonest when we see what the clues are in the future.


    When it was almost time for the family dinner, Mrs. Xi sent someone over to invite their husband and wife over.


    Qin Lang held Zhen''er as usual and led Su Jin to the main courtyard.


    Su Jin found that Princess Qian, who was dignified and kind when we met in the morning, didn''t look very good-looking, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing secretly, because whoever was slapped with blood by the concubine who had just entered the door, he would not be able to laugh when we met again. .


    Not only is Queen Qian unhappy, King Qian is not too happy either. The atmosphere of the dinner party seemed a little tense and dull. Even Zhen''er, who is always having a lot of trouble with his parents and eats together on weekdays, is very sensible and doesn''t make trouble. He is obediently nestled in his mother''s arms, looking at this with his big, watery eyes. Look at that.


    Qin Lang was not very affected by this atmosphere. He had suffered from an atmosphere that was worse and more repulsive than this in his previous life, so what was it?


    The hand under the table gently shook Su Jin''s hand, signaling her to feel at ease.


    Su Jin tilted his head to look at him, and the two smiled at each other.


    After Qin Lang and his wife toasted to King Qian and Princess Qian, Qin Lang and Zhao Mingan seemed to be good brothers and had a drink, and then Zhao Mingqi also picked up the glass and apologized to Qin Lang: "Second brother, I''m sorry, today is all mine. No, I shouldn''t have asked the second brother for that horse, the second brother should teach me a lesson. I won''t make this mistake again in the future, please forgive me if the second brother drinks this glass of wine."


    Qin Lang and Su Jin were taken aback for a moment, and they exchanged glances calmly, feeling disgusted.


    Zhao Mingqi, where is this an apology? Apparently it''s eye drops.


    Sure enough, King Qian saw that his beloved youngest son said these words to Qin Lang with a bit of caution and timidity, and immediately made up a scene of the big bad wolf bullying the little white rabbit in his mind.


    The big bad wolf is of course Qin Lang, and the little white rabbit is naturally his beloved son.


    In addition, Qin Lang made him very unhappy today, and he was already holding his breath in his heart.


    King Qian stared at Qin Lang with a dark face, his eyes sharp: "What''s going on? How old is Ming Qi, why are you bullying him?"


    Qin Lang glanced at King Qian and just opened his mouth to speak, but Zhao Mingqi snatched it away: "No no, father, the second brother didn''t bully me! Yes, I don''t know, I want to ask the second brother for a horse, Brother said-"


    "Isn''t it just a horse, and your own brother asks you to refuse it?" King Qian was even more displeased, and glared at Qin Lang coldly: "As an elder brother, you are reluctant to give a horse to your younger brother? Yes Are you such a big brother? In your eyes, what is family love? What is your brother? What is my father, what is it? Huh?"


    Zhao Mingqi was in a hurry, "Father, I¡ª"


    "Ming Qi, shut up, you don''t need to speak for him, the father knows in his heart!" King Qian glanced at Zhao Mingqi, Zhao Mingqi wanted to say something but stopped obediently shut up, but looked at Qin Lang anxiously with guilt.


    King Qian blamed Qin Lang even more, and said with a sneer, "What is this king asking you about, answer this king."


    Qin Lang shook Su Jin''s hand lightly, his eyes were cold and his expression was indifferent, and he said slowly: "In my eyes, it is not just a horse, it is my partner that accompanies me on the battlefield and is born to death. I won''t give away my partner, neither can anyone. As for my elder brother and younger brother? I''m sorry, I have never been Ming Qi''s elder brother. The rules, if the father and the king do not like me, our husband and wife can go out to live."


    "You!" King Qian was furious: "Nizi!"


    The people at the table looked at each other in dismay, Zhao Mingqi shrank subconsciously, and suddenly regretted that he should not apply eye drops at this time.


    Who would have thought that Qin Lang would be so soft and hard to eat? In another mansion, if the father gets angry and wants to drive his son out of the mansion, it will definitely be a disaster for his son, and it will be humiliating and thrown into the clouds.


    Only Laozi threatened to drive his son out of the house, but I have never seen a son who was not afraid of losing face and took the initiative to leave the house. How could Qin Lang''s words not make King Qian angry?


    King Qian became even more angry when he saw Qin Lang''s indifference, grabbed the wine glass in front of him and threw it at him.


    Su Jin subconsciously wrapped his son in his arms and blocked his eyes with the other.


    Qin Lang turned to avoid, raised his hand and easily grabbed the wine glass, but the wine in the glass was dripping dripping.


    Concubine Bai whispered softly and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Qin Lang calmly put the wine glass on the table, and said lightly: "The clothes are dirty, we will leave first."


    Said that Bi La was holding Su Jin, holding his son, and the family of three turned and left.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and no one made a sound for a while¡ªperhaps they were so frightened that they didn''t come back to their senses, so they just watched them leave.


    "This renegade son, this wicked son! He, he, he is going to **** off this king!" King Qian gasped, wishing to overturn the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： angry

    Chapter 778 Anger


    Zhao Mingan glanced at Zhao Mingqi and couldn''t help but said: "You too, third brother, when it''s not good to mention it, it has to be mentioned at this time, it''s not¡ª"


    "What is this?" King Qian glared at Zhao Mingan with a stern expression: "What? You don''t know how to be an elder brother? You also bully your younger brother? How old is Ming Qi, how old are you, do you still look like an elder brother!


    Zhao Ming''an was trembling with anger, his palms were cold, and he wanted to say something, but Princess Qian''s eyes stopped again and again.


    Princess Qian hurriedly smiled and persuaded softly: "Ming An is also upset when he sees this good family banquet so bad, doesn''t the lord know him yet? How could he bully Ming Qi! Ming Qi is still young? , The temperament of a child is the second son. This temperament is too stubborn, but he has suffered a lot outside these years, and it is inevitable to be angry in his heart. It will be fine in two days. , the anger hurts the body."


    Princess Qian said that Bi Chong and Zhao Mingan glared sharply and winked.


    Princess Qian secretly sighed, this son of hers is fine, but she is too impulsive. The prince has always favored Zhao Mingqi, doesn''t he know that?


    The lord made it clear that he used Zhao Mingqi''s words to make Qin Lang out of his head. The purpose was to force Qin Lang to bow his head. As a result, Qin Lang got on with him and said that he wanted to leave the house. Burning your body, doesn''t this mean that you are blaming the prince in disguise? It would be strange if the lord didn''t take his anger out.


    He didn''t listen to what he said, what if Zhao Mingqi was a filthy child, even if he was favored again? As long as he is successful and occupies the position of the heir, who can do what to him?


    Although Prince ?? doted on Zhao Mingqi, he was definitely not someone who couldn''t tell the difference.


    But he kept trying to get along with Zhao Mingqi again and again, and in the eyes of the lord, it made him even more disgusted. Why didn''t he understand?


    Zhao Mingan had no choice but to endure his anger and stood up and bowed to King Qian, and apologized in a low voice: "It''s all son''s impulsiveness, please calm your anger."


    King Qian snorted and his face softened a little.


    Concubine Bai was also busy with guilt and apology: "It''s all because of the poor health of the concubine, and I didn''t stop the third son in time. Now that this has happened - **** ye, why don''t the third son go and invite the second son and the second young lady to come back."


    King Qian sneered: "Ming Qi didn''t do anything wrong, Ming Qi apologized to him, how could he be wrong? It''s because he is ignorant of etiquette and has a arrogant temperament, hum, I want to see how long he can be proud! There is no need to eat. ignore him!"


    Concubine Bai lowered her head in joy, and her face was gentle and smooth.


    She knew that the prince would definitely go to Ming Qi, so what was Qin Lang?


    Qin Lang and Su Jin returned to Jinghe Courtyard, so they asked Wangchun to tell Gu Yunzheng, and they came back from the restaurant outside. They haven''t had dinner yet, so they can''t be so hungry.


    Su Jin was a little surprised that Qin Lang would be so angry and tough, and asked quietly, "Are you all right? Will you make King Qian feel bad?"


    Qin Lang laughed, shook her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, they still have something to use for me, they won''t turn their face against me, even pinching their noses!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Su Jin smiled, afraid that Qin Lang would think too much, and then smiled again: "Anyway, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Qin Lang''s heart softened for a while, "You too, I will always be on your side, so don''t feel wronged for me."


    "Yeah!" The two smiled at each other.


    Gu Yunzheng sent someone to quickly buy dishes for Wangchun to bring back.


    The two had dinner and asked someone to prepare hot water to bathe their son together. Ziwei and Qiangwei were stopped by Su Jin as soon as they stepped into the house: "Wait outside the door! You are not allowed to enter the house without orders."


    Ziwei and Qiangwei were stunned. They followed Su Jin and Qin Lang to the main courtyard today, thinking that they would have some face in front of Su Jin, but they didn''t.


    Qiangwei smiled and said, "Second Young Madam, the slave maids, Ziwei and Zilan were originally second-class maids and served in the house. If the Second Young Madam has any explanation, just tell me, the slave maids don''t dare to be rude."


    Qin Lang gave Qiangwei a cold look: "Where is so much nonsense? Can''t you understand what the young lady said?"


    Qiangwei shivered with fright, even claiming yes, with a pale face and Ziwei hurriedly retreated.


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang. Sure enough, he was not a real master. What he said was not deterrent. Qin Lang was so scared that his soul was almost gone, why bother?


    Waking up the next morning, the maids really behaved a lot more honestly, only Wang Chun and others could enter the house, and the others only dared to stand outside the door with hot water and towels, and did not dare to enter the house for half a step.


    Even the steward''s mother, Yu''s mother, Su Jin still handed over the servants in the yard to Yu''s mother, and asked her to arrange other chores in the yard. They manage.


    This time, in addition to Wangchun, Baishao, Yinzhu, and others, they also brought two girls who did rough work. The daily cleaning, dusting, and sweeping were just handed over to them.


    Came to this palace of Qian Wang, so he couldn''t be as free as in his own home before, Su Jin and Qin Lang got up early in the morning.


    Qin Lang has to go to King Qian to greet him, and Su Jin has to go to Princess Qian.


    These are the obvious etiquette, the two have a tacit understanding and will not make mistakes on purpose. It''s just that Su Jin yawns repeatedly and his eyes are still dazed when he wakes up so early. Qin Lang is distressed and can''t help but say, "Why don''t you sleep again? The body hasn''t recovered from the long journey. It''s time to rest and rest, I''ll just say it!"


    He has been fighting in the military camp for so long, and his physical fitness is much better than Su Jin.


    Su Jin gave him a sullen look and said, "No, just please be safe. When you come back, you will have time to rest. Go and do your own thing!"


    I''m too embarrassed to say that I have more rest, knowing that he had to pester himself last night and he didn''t recover after rushing for so long?


    Qin Lang understood the meaning of her little eyes, smiled a little embarrassedly, put his arms around her and whispered, "Wait for me to massage for you when I come back?"


    Su Jin "puchi" smiled and pushed him: "Go to yours!"


    Still massage? Still kneading? Afraid not to rub her bones to pieces.


    Qin Lang laughed and kissed her for a while, but he didn''t dare to delay and hurried away.


    Yesterday, his father and king made him very angry. Today, if he is late, he may not know how to use the theme.


    Seeing him again in the next life, Qin Lang found that his mood was surprisingly calm and turbulent.


    It turns out that if there is no desire, then Congo is true.


    He didn''t expect anything from them, so what could they do to him?


    Not to mention that it is they who are asking for it now.


    If under such circumstances, if you still have to be eaten to death by them, then you deserve it, and even the heavens can¡¯t save you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： please be safe

    Chapter 779 Greetings


    Su Jin instructed Banxia and Bai Shao to take care of their sleeping son, and take Ziwei and Qiangwei to the main courtyard where Princess Qian lived.


    Deku and Qin Lang lived in the Shuanghe Ranch with their children for a few months. The little guy changed his temper a bit and became less sticky to her mother. Otherwise, if the little guy woke up and didn''t see her, he wouldn''t know how to cry. How earth-shattering.


    I didn''t expect to meet Concubine Bai on the way.


    Zhao Mingqi is so good at pretending to be clever and selling grievances for Baba''s eye drops. His mother must be a master.


    Su Jin hates this kind of white lotus that is hidden behind the scenes.


    Who knew that Concubine Bai saw that she had stopped and was waiting for her with a smile. Su Jin sighed and had no choice but to step forward.


    "White Side Concubine!" Su Jinchong smiled and nodded to the White Side Concubine, but did not curtsy.


    Qin Lang is a concubine, and Concubine Bai is a concubine. If you really think about it, Qin Lang is half higher than Concubine Bai. After all, even if Qin Lang is a concubine, he is of the blood of the heavenly family, and he will be sealed as a prince in the future.


    Besides, Qin Lang still has military merit, even King Qian and Prince Qian''s heir Zhao Mingan dare not underestimate him, and Concubine Bai Fang can''t compare with him.


    As Qin Lang''s wife, the tide rises, so what?


    Concubine Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, but she didn''t say anything about Su Jin, and said with a smile: "After so many days, and with a child, this journey must be hard, right? It''s hard for you to get up today. It''s not easy to be so early!"


    Su Jin naturally refused to let her talk about it, and lowered his eyes and smiled: "It''s not hard to have servants to serve you. Besides, it''s right to greet the mother and concubine, not to mention that it''s not easy."


    "That''s true, but it''s me, I like it when I see you, I can''t help feeling a little distressed, and I said the wrong thing." Concubine Bai smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, the princess knows that the second young lady is so filial, I don''t know. How happy!"


    Su Jin smiled and pretended to be embarrassed and didn''t speak any more.


    Concubine Bai couldn''t say anything more when she saw this, she smiled and walked with Su Jin.


    The two arrived at the main courtyard, and Princess Qian was already up.


    How could the head mistress, especially the head mistress of the palace, live a leisurely life? Especially now that Qin Lang is back, the house will be busy for a while, and he will not be idle for a while.


    Speaking of which, Su Jin was lucky enough to meet Concubine Bai on the way. Originally, if she was the only one here, Concubine Qian might have to hang her up and give her a slap in the face. But together with Concubine Bai, Concubine Qian couldn''t do this.


    You can''t invite Concubine Bai to sit in and let Su Jin stand at the door?


    Then she, the princess, has too narrow a measure, so if she says it out, it won''t make people give jokes.


    Concubine Bai''s son is already in his teens, and he has always been favored. For no reason, even Concubine Bai is hanging together? She''s not stupid enough to do such a thing.


    invited Ann and said a few words that were neither salty nor light, and Princess Qian glanced at Concubine Bai.


    Concubine Bai understood that she wanted to leave Su Jin to speak alone, and did not dare to raise a bar with Concubine Qian, smiled and took the initiative to get up and say goodbye.


    Su Jin also said to leave when he saw this, but Princess Qian smiled at her: "Su Shi, wait a moment, I have a few more questions for you."


    Su Jin expected this to happen, but was not too surprised, she answered "yes" and sat down again, smiling: "If the princess has anything to say, it''s okay to ask, my daughter-in-law has been a little tired from the journey recently, so it wouldn''t be rude to sit and answer, right? "


    Princess Qian was a little bit heartbroken when she heard this, and forced a smile: "What''s worth mentioning? You are too careful!"


    Princess Qian didn''t have any special questions to ask. Every sentence was a common saying.


    First ask how she and Qin Lang feel when they are back? Can you still get used to living yesterday? Are you still satisfied with the arrangement of the courtyard house? Are the maids still obedient?


    Gradually, I asked, is this journey going smoothly? Are you working hard? How is life in Wushui City? It was said that the weather was harsh and the living conditions were extremely difficult in that place. Why did she want to go there in the first place?


    What Princess Qian asked, Su Jin answered honestly, without saying a single word of extra or extended. Princess Qian was really tired, she didn''t think she could ask any more questions, she lost her interest, and sent her away after a few words.


    Princess Qian''s eyes darkened slightly, and she said to Madam Xi, "Madam, what do you think of this Su clan?"


    Madam Xi has been quietly observing Su Jin, or since she saw Su Jin yesterday, she smiled when she heard what Princess Qian said, and said, "It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s also true. It''s not too surprising, after all, Second Young Master''s temperament and style. I believe that the princess has seen a bit of truth. This Su family can get into his eyes, is it a fuel-efficient lamp? In front of the princess , Miss Qianjin can''t compare. It''s a pity I don''t know her background, but I think it''s not too bad."


    Princess Qian nodded, then sneered lightly again, and said with disdain: "I don''t know where I came from, but I''m just an orphan with no father, no mother and no roots. Although the second son is a concubine, such a woman is not worthy of it. Let her hang out first, and talk about it after a while! Ask someone to tell her, let her have a good rest for a while, and don''t have to come over to say goodbye."


    "Yes, Princess." Xi Ma smiled and bowed. This is what Princess Qian is good at. She is extremely patient and never makes a move easily, but when she makes a move, she almost never fails to achieve her goal.


    Unfortunately, the prince is far inferior to the princess at this point, and is too impulsive.


    Su Jin got the news that Princess Qian let him not have to go to ask for peace and have a good rest, and he didn''t know what Princess Qian meant.


    However, she would rather not let her go.


    To tell the truth, it was really tiring to toss this way, and if she had to deal with Princess Qian at this moment, it would be even more tiring. Princess Qian asked her to recharge her energy, so she naturally wouldn''t give her good intentions.


    As she expected, Qin Lang was really busy.


    Busy with King Qian or Zhao Mingan going out to socialize as guests, visiting various people, this house holds a banquet, that house holds a banquet, and the Qian Wangfu also holds a banquet to celebrate. In short, I go out every morning and often come back in the evening.


    There were two nights when he came back late, and Su Jin was already asleep.


    Today''s breakfast, seeing that what was delivered was more suitable than yesterday: white porridge, a few steamed buns, and two dishes of unsightly pickles, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that he has a good temper.


    She wanted to see what steps they could take, but she didn''t say a word for a few days, and sure enough, she became more courageous.


    It is estimated that the masters everywhere have already used breakfast. It is time for people to use them. Su Jin asked people to put these things into the food box intact. The maid in the courtyard followed, as did Yu''s mother, as well as Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, and soon came to the big kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： slap

    Chapter 780 Slap


    Prince Qian''s mansion had six or seven hundred servants and servants, and there were nearly two hundred people in the inner house.


    One can imagine how big the big kitchen is.


    When Su Jin brought people, five or six stewards in the kitchen were chatting and laughing around the table while eating, Su Jin smiled: "It''s a coincidence that I''m here, they''re all here!"


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Su Jin, all stunned.


    Su Jin hardly went out, so no one knew her in the kitchen.


    Yu''s mother hurriedly smiled and told everyone, "This is the second young lady who recently returned to the residence."


    Second Young Lady!


    Everyone understood.


    A steward asked with a smile, "I don''t know if the second young lady came here in person, but what are your orders?"


    asked, "What''s your order?" The look of the manager was obviously a little contemptuous. After all, it came from outside, I don''t know the rules, where would the real master of a place like the kitchen come? If anything happens, it''s just sending people here.


    Su Jin glanced at him and said with a smile: "I don''t have any orders, just come and see how your food is. It looks pretty good!"


    Ignoring their slightly changed faces, Su Jin ordered someone to take out the food from his food box and put it on the table, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Look, it''s much better than mine!"


    A few steamed buns, a bowl of white porridge, two or three miserable little pickles on a table of fragrant and hearty dumplings, beef and pea shaomai, sesame beef biscuits, fried dumplings, boiled eggs, shredded chicken porridge, and eight-treasure porridge. Under the foil, it looks unusually shabby.


    Several kitchen stewards were at a loss and looked at each other.


    Yu''s mother and several maids in Jingheyuan also looked at each other and were at a loss. Even Yu''s mother vaguely guessed that this second young lady was going to do something before she came, but she didn''t expect her to do it so straightforwardly. This was not only a slap in the face of these kitchen stewards, but also It was a slap in the face of Princess Qian.


    Su Jin didn''t think it was enough, so he smiled coldly: "Since you call me the second young lady, I am a master, right? You are all exquisite, the master, the porridge and steamed buns. It turns out that this is how the life of King Qian''s mansion lived, I I don¡¯t know much, but I didn¡¯t know it! When I look back, I have to ask if it¡¯s the same rules used by the powerful people in Beijing, and I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge!¡±


    "Second Young Madam calm down!" Aunt Mo, who was in charge of the kitchen, hurriedly stepped forward and smiled, "Second Young Madam, you misunderstood, it must have been given by someone today, where is this for the Second Young Madam? Look back. This old slave will definitely teach that careless girl a lesson!"


    Several stewards secretly breathed a sigh of relief, nodding their heads and saying yes, insisting that it was sent by mistake.


    Su Jin smiled but not smiled: "It turned out to be a mistake? I don''t know if I missed it when I sent it to Princess Qian, Madam Shizi, and Concubine Bai?"


    The stewards froze for a while, and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    Who dares! If you really want to give the wrong concubine Qian, Mrs. Shizi, and Concubine Bai, don''t you die?


    "Looks like it''s gone, it''s just the wrong one for me, you guys are very good at picking! You have a vision and a lot of thought!"


    Aunt Mo''s face was a little unbearable, and the smile on her face was also a little unbearable, and her tone couldn''t help but take two points of bluntness: "The second young lady''s words are cruel, this time it is the slaves'' fault, how should the second young lady punish you? The slaves have all recognized it! But the second young lady said so, the slaves do not recognize it. To the master, how dare the slaves not be conscientious? How many slaves dare to disrespect the master!"


    "Yes, Second Young Lady, don''t wrong us."


    "Prince Qian''s mansion is a place with rules. It''s no wonder that the second young lady just came, and she doesn''t know. If the slaves dared to do this, the princess would not be able to spare the slaves."


    "Second Young Lady, don''t wrong us!"


    Su Jin sneered: "I wronged you? Yesterday, the day before yesterday, and the past few days, what did you give me three meals a day in Jingheyuan? I need to wrong you? Could it be that Prince Qian''s mansion is so shabby? I can''t even provide the master''s food? I can''t tell you, my wife is not short of anything but money!"


    Aunt Mo wanted to ridicule two words to her lips and swallowed them.


    Second Young Master and Second Young Madam generously rewarded the servants with red envelopes as soon as they entered the mansion. One person is 12 taels. This one is really a master of money.


    Aunt Mo distinguishes: "Second Young Madam has really wronged the slaves and maids. If there is anything wrong with what was sent before, the Second Young Madam will send someone to tell me, it''s not. The Second Young Madam didn''t say anything. This time it''s for the slaves. Wrong, the slaves also recognized it, the second young lady is also the master, how can you say that the palace is not good? If this is spread out¡ª"


    "Isn''t it good to spread it out? Let someone judge and judge," Su Jin smiled and pointed to his breakfast: "Master eats this kind of thing in the morning, isn''t it shabby?"


    Aunt Mo changed her face: "Second Young Madam! It''s all the fault of the old slave, Second Young Madam. How can you be satisfied? Please also ask Second Young Madam to give the slaves a chance to make a change"


    Aunt Mo felt a little regretful in her heart, she just wanted to please Princess Qian and Concubine Bai, so she deliberately gave Su Jin some hardship.


    And at first, she didn''t dare. It wasn''t a trial and error. Su Jin was determined to be a master who swallowed her voice, so she dared to go too far. Who knew she would come here suddenly?


    If it was really passed on, and the outsiders were not stupid, how could they not know that this was deliberately chasing this new second young lady. This account will definitely be counted on the head of Princess Qian.


    When the time comes, how can the princess forgive herself?


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You said, I can do whatever I want, as long as I''m satisfied?"


    Aunt Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, this time it''s the old slave''s fault, and the second young lady can handle it at will."


    "This is what you said, you won''t regret it?"


    Aunt Mo smiled: "What is the second young lady talking about? How can the old slave regret it, this is what it should be."


    Su Jin raised his hand, "Clap!" and gave Aunt Mo two loud slaps, and everyone gasped for a while, dumbfounded.


    Aunt Mo was also stupid, standing there in a daze, her cheeks were burning hot, needless to say they must be red and swollen, and her mind was buzzing.


    Who could have imagined that? This second young lady is actually a master who will do it if she disagrees, or she will do it herself!


    Whose master would do such a degrading thing? You actually do it yourself with the next person?


    Aunt Mo felt that everyone was looking at her with a schadenfreude and mocking look, and she lost all the old face she had earned in her life.


    "Old slave," Aunt Mo''s voice was trembling: "I have lived with trepidation and conscientiousness for most of my life, I dare not say how good it is, but I have never dissatisfied my master, and I have never been beaten by my master. After this encounter, the old slave doesn''t want this old face anymore, Second Young Madam, you, you"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： go to see the princess

    Chapter 781 Go to see the princess


    "Are you wronged?" Su Jin''s eyes were cold, and he sneered: "If you dare to think carefully and act on me, it is considered light to slap you twice! If you have the ability to do it again next time, I will not dare to slap you next time. I lose! Listen to me, I, Su Jin, don''t understand those twists and turns, and I don''t bother to play tricks with you. Whoever wants to have some dirty thoughts behind their backs, I will do it directly. If anyone is unconvinced, just go to the princess and complain!"


    Su Jin glanced at everyone who was silent and said coldly, "There is no need to give the master''s meals to Jingheyuan in the future, I''m afraid you will be poisoned!"


    Regardless of everyone''s changing faces, Su Jin took Yu''s mother and others away.


    Aunt Mo suddenly slumped on the stool, and everyone didn''t dare to make a sound when they saw that she was embarrassed. Only one or two people who had a good relationship with her on weekdays gave everyone a wink. After going out, the two persuaded and comforted Aunt Mo.


    Aunt Mo was gasping for breath, her hands were trembling, and her face was burning with pain. She wanted to scold someone, but she swallowed the words as soon as they reached her throat. No matter what, the difference between master and servant, the second young lady was born. No matter how unbearable it is, who calls people good luck? If you want to deal with her as a princess, it''s not your turn to say or do anything.


    "I''ve lost my old face this time! What else do I have to do with my old face! What a big deal? How could she¡ª" Aunt Mo was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The two stewards didn''t dare to talk nonsense, they just sighed to persuade them.


    Su Jin left the kitchen and went straight to the main courtyard with his mother and others.


    Yu''s mother didn''t know what she wanted to do at first, but didn''t she see that this way was not going to Shangzhengyuan? My heart jumped out of my throat in shock.


    "Second Young Lady!" Yu''s mother had to bite the bullet and stop Su Jin, and said with a smile, "You, are you going to greet the princess?"


    Su Jin glanced at Yu''s mother, didn''t want to hide it from her, and shook her head: "I have to tell the princess what happened in the big kitchen, otherwise, I''ll wait for those servants to add fuel to the fire and tell the truth?"


    In front of my mother''s eyes, she didn''t faint, and she secretly complained.


    Why is this master so messed up? If someone else makes trouble, she is afraid that the princess will know and avoid it, but she is better, and she will take the initiative to talk to the princess?


    "Second Young Madam, this, this old slave, let''s forget it. I don''t think the kitchen will dare to underestimate the Second Young Madam. Why should the Second Young Madam do this? If the princess knows about this, she will blame the Second Young Master. It''s not very good for Madam to be impulsive, otherwise, don''t go."


    "How about that," Su Jin smiled and said, "Mother Yu, don''t you think what I said in the big kitchen was just a joke? Those old women might hate me in their hearts, they sent I absolutely don¡¯t dare to eat what comes here, I want to open a small kitchen in Jinghe Courtyard, so naturally I have to say hello to the princess, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to the princess?¡±


    Su Jin started thinking about the small kitchen before entering the palace of Qian Wang.


    As a doctor, she is more sensitive than others and cares more about the "disease from the mouth". How can she be assured of leaving the kitchen in the hands of others?


    Not to mention that none of the masters of the entire Qian Wangfu have kindness to their family of three.


    Even though she is good at using poison herself and is not afraid of being poisoned in her diet, she still feels uneasy in the end, so it is naturally not as safe as opening a small kitchen in her own courtyard.


    took the opportunity to make trouble today, and suddenly made the relationship between the two sides into a deadlock that could not be resolved, just to bring this up.


    Yu mother was dumbfounded! He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.


    She didn''t have a chance to say anything, Su Jin left without waiting for her.


    Yu''s mother complained secretly, but she had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow.


    To wait by the side of this master, this is really - tell her what to say


    Princess Qian, as the mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion, has the most absolute control over the residence of Prince Qian''s mansion. She already knows what happened in the big kitchen.


    After hearing this, Princess Qian was both amused and despised. In the end, it was a wild way from outside, who didn''t know how to behave and how self-respect.


    How could the master personally deal with the slaves? Isn''t this a drop in price?


    She was thinking about sending someone to call Su Jin over to teach and reprimand her. She didn''t want her to send someone out, so she heard the report that the second young lady asked to see her, but Princess Qian was stunned.


    She only thought that Su Jin was here to plead guilty, sneered and said lightly: "She''s good-natured, and she knows how to come here. Since she''s here, let her come in!"


    Don''t think that she will forgive her if she takes the initiative to plead for her sins. How to teach is still to be taught.


    The master is not like a master, so what is the style of spreading it out? Shouldn''t people take the Qian Palace as a joke? She is an elder, and it is only natural to teach her a lesson.


    Today, Princess Qian did not meet Su Jin in the main hall, but in the living room on weekdays.


    When Su Jin entered, the maids and maids in the main courtyard all looked at her with a kind of sympathetic or gloating eyes, half open and half secret.


    "Greet your concubine!" Su Jin bowed her knees.


    Princess Qian glanced at it, and there was nothing wrong with the etiquette, which was rare for her.


    "No gift, sit down."


    Hearing that she called herself "Princess" Princess Qian didn''t mind. On the contrary, she thought Su Jin was very interesting. Because she was not happy to hear Su Jin and Qin Lang call herself "mother concubine".


    Suddenly such a big son and daughter-in-law appeared, but these two were not obedient and obedient, and they broke her a lot of money as soon as they entered the door. Qin Lang once felt sorry for her son, and she was surprised that they were pleasing to the eye. .


    Who cares about this "mother concubine"?


    Princess Qian pretended not to know, and slowly fiddled with the Gaiwan tea in her hand and asked lightly, "Why is this hour here? But something happened?"


    Su Jin rolled her eyes when she saw the calmness on her face. If she really believed that Princess Qian didn''t know why she came, she would be stupid.


    What happened in the house of Prince Qian''s mansion, especially on the bright side, it''s not a small thing, how could it not have the ear report God to report it immediately?


    If it was anything else, it might be fine, but for her and Qin Lang, it would be strange for Princess Qian to say that she did not send someone to watch them behind her back. She beat the chief steward of the kitchen herself, wouldn''t she know?


    "I have something to report to the princess," she told herself, but Su Jin preferred to get straight to the point, and nodded immediately and said, "Aunt Mo in the big kitchen bullied others, and her daughter-in-law slapped her twice!"


    "What?" Princess Qian was taken aback.


    Princess Qian was not surprised that Su Jin beat Aunt Mo, she already knew about it, but she was surprised that Su Jin told her about it so unabashedly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： mean

    Chapter 782 Mean


    Without crutches?


    This made Princess Qian feel at a loss for a moment. After all, she has never faced such a straightforward grievance and grudge. Who hasn¡¯t been around for a long time, both openly and secretly, and how can anyone be so straightforward as soon as they come up?


    This is too¡ª


    Princess Qian doesn''t even know how to describe it!


    Su Jin smiled inwardly, and said with a look of anger: "Those servants in the kitchen are really abhorrent, and the food they have brought to me these past few days is particularly unbearable. A few days ago, I only thought that they would be negligent when I just entered the mansion, and it would not be easy for me to have trouble. Forget it. But who knows that they simply gave me a bowl of gruel and two or three steamed buns for breakfast today. I was so angry that I wanted to go to the kitchen and ask if it was my case. Who Knowing that they were having breakfast, the table was full. Beef and pea simmered wheat, mutton dumplings, sesame and bean paste stuffed biscuits, shredded chicken porridge, white fungus and red dates soup, eight-treasure porridge, etc. It''s so much better. I couldn''t help but ask a few questions, but Aunt Mo said that I didn''t understand the rules, so I shouldn''t ask her. I, what''s the matter with the princess? Why should I ask the princess and can''t ask her? She was a little scared after I taught her a lesson, so she apologized, saying that it was arbitrary. Lesson! Hmph, she clearly said she would let me deal with it, and she dared to stare at me even after being slapped on the face, I''m afraid she hated me! Princess, I don''t dare to take food from the big kitchen, in case she does it What should I do if my feet are poisoned? Even if I don''t poison my feet, she made me dirty, adding cold water to the hot soup, pinching the vegetables with unclean hands, or spitting into the food. Wouldn''t it be disgusting? I don''t dare to eat anything in the kitchen, please allow me to open a small kitchen in Jingheyuan."


    Princess Qian: "."


    Xi Ma: "."


    Hearing Su Jin''s complaint, Princess Qian felt that she deserved it. Hearing that Aunt Mo asked her to ask herself, Princess Qian was even more angry, and she didn''t know whether she was more annoyed by Su Jin or Aunt Mo.


    Hearing Su Jin say that he didn''t dare to take food from the big kitchen again, for fear that Aunt Mo would spit or do something disgusting, Princess Qian couldn''t help but feel nauseated for a while, and gave Su Jin a look of disgust.


    What kind of vulgar freak is this, she has been dignified for most of her life, and she never thought that one day she would deal with such a woman, what is she supposed to say?


    Princess Qian remained silent.


    Madam Xi coughed lightly, and said calmly, "Forgive the old servant for being blunt, the second young lady is a little impulsive, the kitchen is not good, the second young lady can just call someone to ask, or report to the princess, Why do you have to go and make a fuss by yourself? This is not what a young lady of the palace should do! Only a shrew in the market would do this. The second young lady is not what she used to be now, she is the young lady of the Qian palace, your one Words and deeds represent the dignity of Prince Qian''s mansion, isn''t it a joke to act like this? If the second son finds out, his face will be dull, and the prince will certainly not be happy."


    "That''s right, Mrs Su, as the master, you did something wrong. It''s not a rule to do this! I''m going to punish you, do you agree?"


    asked Madam Xi to take the words back, Princess Qian suddenly returned to her senses, and immediately stared at Su Jin with a sullen face and asked coldly.


    "The princess and the maid are worrying too much," Su Jin smiled indifferently: "How did I come from, how did my husband grow up, and how did I get to where I am today, who in the world doesn''t know? I am the When outsiders know what I have done, they will only say that it is my own problem, and will not implicate the Qian Palace. Why can''t the master make a mistake by himself? Then I know, next time someone can''t figure it out and cause trouble I''ll ask Yu''s mother to do it!"


    She can''t do it, so can''t Yu mother?


    Princess Qian choked.


    Su Jin gave Princess Qian another ignorant look, and said, "Princess won''t punish me without even giving me a chance to make a change? Wouldn''t this be said to be mean? Maybe¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Princess Qian only felt a "swipe" of blood going straight to her forehead, and her eyes turned black with anger.


    Mean? mean!


    Someone said she was mean in front of her!


    Princess Qian never thought in her life that anyone would dare to be so bold! She''s just a concubine''s daughter-in-law, she might become a concubine in a few days, and she dares to call her mean in front of her.


    Mother Xi also looked annoyed.


    She felt sorry for Princess Qian and also annoyed Su Jin.


    But he had to admit that Su Jin said so, if Princess Qian punished her again, it would be really mean for Princess Qian.


    After all, Su Jin, a civilian woman, suddenly became rich and noble, and she has reached the sky in one step. It is normal for her to not understand these rules and etiquette. She does not give her a chance to correct her mistakes and punishes her.


    Of course, if she is not afraid of fame, she can do this. Anyway, she is a dignified princess. Even if someone really complains behind her back, she will never dare to say anything in front of her.


    However, King Qian is getting hot with King Wu and King Ning, how can she be a princess with a bad reputation?


    If someone said she was mean, unkind, narrow-minded, and lost her heart, King Qian would be the first to forgive her.


    Princess Qian said with a stern face: "Since you know your origin, you don''t know how to speak, so don''t speak! These words are not what the young lady of Qian''s mansion should say. Well, you don''t understand, it''s no wonder, I''ll be in two days. Pick a mammy over there, and you can follow along and learn the rules and etiquette!"


    This is not against Su Jin. After all, she will definitely be walking around in Beijing in the future.


    If you don''t understand anything and let people see it as a joke, wouldn''t it make Qin Lang laugh at it too?


    She believed that the tutor that Princess Qian asked for her might be very strict, and she wanted to suffer more, but she would definitely do her best to teach her.


    "Yes, thank you very much, Princess. The Princess taught me, I will remember it, and I won''t do it again next time."


    Princess Qian snorted. She originally wanted to punish Su Jin, but now she really can''t say anything.


    Su Jin took an inch and asked with a smile: "Princess, after all, in this small kitchen, I would never dare to eat the food that Aunt Mo asked people to cook! I''m afraid she will spit in it!"


    Princess Qian: "."


    Is it over yet? She said that she has a psychological shadow and is a little reluctant to eat meals from the big kitchen. What should I do?


    There are small kitchens everywhere, not to mention in her own yard. She loves her son and daughter-in-law, and she also has them in the yard of her son and daughter-in-law. The white side concubine has always been favored, so what''s wrong with being a coquettish girl in front of King Qian? Princess Qian wouldn''t make things difficult for her because of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： kitchenette

    Chapter 783 Small Kitchen


    Therefore, Su Jin''s desire to set up a small kitchen in Jinghe Courtyard is actually not a big deal.


    If Su Jin didn''t mention it, or mentioned it without reason, Princess Qian would definitely not agree. Now it is impossible to refuse.


    Listening to her talking about these disgusting things again, I''m afraid she really won''t be able to eat the food from the big kitchen in the future.


    You must know that although there is a small kitchen, it does not open fire every day. At most, you can cook soup, make a small snack, etc. The real big dishes still have to be produced in the large kitchen.


    "It''s up to you," Princess Qian wanted to send her away quickly, "but I''m afraid I can''t find a good cook for a while, and I''ll arrange it for you when I find a good cook."


    means you can open a small kitchen if you want, but the cook doesn''t.


    To tell the truth, Su Jin, the cook whom Princess Qian found, may not be safe to use, not just right.


    "It''s simple," Su Jin said with a smile: "I''ll find two by myself, and I''ll bring them over and ask the princess to palm and palm."


    Princess Qian gave her a strange look: "You¡ªfind it yourself?"


    Isn''t this the capital that she just came to? How did she know where to find the cook? Anyone who finds it can use it? Can you rest assured?


    "Yeah," Su Jin pretended not to see her surprise, and said with a smile, "It wouldn''t be difficult to find someone to come, and there''s still no good cook in this capital."


    Princess ??qian sneered slightly when she heard the words, and nodded slowly and expressionlessly: "Forget it, since you can find someone by yourself, go find it. Bring it over and let me palm and eye."


    "Yes, princess." Su Jin nodded and got up to leave.


    Since Princess Qian failed to punish her as she wished, she was simply annoyed when she saw her, and wished she left quickly, where would she stay?


    As soon as Su Jin left, Princess Qian''s face turned gloomy with a "swipe", and said bitterly: "This Su family, this Su family, how dare she speak like this in front of this concubine! Who gave her the courage!"


    Thinking about what Su Jin said and behaved in front of him before, Princess Qian almost burst her lungs out of breath.


    "Princess, calm down," Madam Xi hurriedly advised, "that''s a scumbag, ignorant and rude, what can she know? It''s not worth it for you to be angry with her, princess!"


    "You''re right at all," Princess Qian nodded lightly, her face softened, and sneered, "I''m not really too angry and annoyed, really, I''ve never seen such a person! Hmph, she''s going Look for the cook, and I''ll see what she finds in the end!"


    I''m afraid I''m confused about which direction to go after leaving the Qian Wangfu, and I''m looking for a cook.


    It''s so easy to find a cook who suits your needs and who is trustworthy and has a lot of skills?


    There are even fewer ?? female cooks.


    Those who want to be placed in the inner courtyard¡¯s small kitchen must naturally be female cooks.


    She didn''t believe that Su Jin dared to find a man for her. If she really dared to bring a man cook in front of her, she could justly punish her severely and see what quibbles she could have!


    Don''t talk about punishment, I''m afraid that she can be changed from Second Young Lady to Concubine Su directly.


    "Let people stare at her and see what she is doing!" Princess Qian instructed Madam Xi.


    Mammy Xi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, wangfei, even if wangfei asks the old slave to make arrangements. This teacher does not know what the wangfei''s plan is?"


    Princess Qian thought for a while, and said coldly: "Find someone who is strict, unsmiling, and well behaved. You still have to teach them well." I''m afraid it''s hard to speak in front of the prince, so I call Concubine Bai schadenfreude.


    Qi returns to qi, and disgust returns to disgust. Princess Qian wouldn''t be so stupid to deliberately pit Su Jin on this, and in the end she even pits herself.


    Mammy Xi then smiled and said, "Yes, how about calling Madam Zhong in the past?"


    Princess Qian nodded: "It''s her!"


    Mr. Zhong''s strictness is notorious in the Qian Wang Mansion. She is the one left behind by the old concubine. She has no children and no daughters. The newly arrived little girls in the house were also taught by her, but she was too strict and tortured the little girls to howl.


    Many little girls are related to the stewards in various places in the house. After learning the rules, they will be assigned to work in various places. The little girls cried and complained. Mammy Xi said a few words to Princess Qian by the way. Princess Qian frowned a little and felt that Mammy Zhong was indeed a little too strict. , It is enough to understand the duty, what to do with such strictness?


    According to her teaching method, when will the teaching end? Besides, what does a girl do with those who don''t need to learn at all?


    In addition, Madam Zhong was left behind by her deceased mother-in-law. Princess Qian had two or three fears in her heart. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she simply relieved her from her errand. A transparent person just has a bowl of rice to eat for the rest of his life.


    If it wasn''t for Xi''s mention, Princess Qian would have almost forgotten about this character.


    It would be more appropriate for her to teach Su Jin.


    Look how good she is to Su Jin, this is the old man left by the old princess, and Su Jin has passed it all.


    Princess Qian did not expect that at noon, Su Jin would find a suitable cook.


    The person in charge is Lin Sanniang, a young woman in her thirties, holding a bun and looking neat and clean. The Linghua and water chestnuts with the two helpers are all fifteen or sixteen-year-old little girls, with delicate eyebrows and some Conscientious, but also passable.


    As soon as they saw Lin Sanniang and the three Princess Qian, they all understood. With this Su family already prepared, I''m afraid that someone has already been found, but she took advantage of the opportunity to make a mess in the kitchen to bring this matter up.


    Since she promised her before, it''s not easy to retort at this moment, she nodded lightly and said: "Since this is the person you are looking for, it must be in line with your heart, so let''s take it! Prince Qian''s mansion is nowhere else, yes Where there are big rules, this person has to follow the rules when he comes in, otherwise I will not forgive you lightly. And you, I will ask Madam Zhong to come over later, and you will learn the rules from her tomorrow!"


    "Yes, thank you for your guidance, Princess." Su Jin''s wish succeeded, but he didn''t care to look at Princess Qian''s face a few more times, smiled and thanked, and said, "Do you get the meal from the big kitchen, or I should call someone. Go out and buy it yourself?"


    Princess Qian said lightly: "How can there be a reason for someone to go out of the house to buy it? Get it from the big kitchen!"


    "That''s it," Su Jin said, "In this case, I will ask Lin Sanniang to bring someone to pick it up every morning."


    Princess Qian snorted, and Su Jin walked away with Lin Sanniang three.


    Princess Qian naturally wouldn''t know that Su Jin had sent a letter to Xu Rongyue before coming to Beijing, so she was naturally prepared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Its all disgusting

    Chapter 784 It''s all disgusting


    is just to find an available cook, how can it be difficult in such a big city? If you have money in your hand, you are afraid that you will not be able to hire anyone.


    Xu Rongyue and his wife have been in Beijing for a long time, this is just a trivial matter.


    Back at Jinghe Courtyard, Su Jin smiled and said to Lin Sanniang: "You don''t have to worry about anything else, just take care of our husband and wife and children''s three meals a day, and I will hand over the small kitchen to the three of you. Keep an eye on it for me, without my instructions, no one is allowed to enter or leave except Wang Chun and the others."


    Lin Sanniang has a good craftsmanship handed down from her ancestors. Originally, she came to the capital to find a high-ranking family to show that her craftsmanship can be a good job. However, although her craftsmanship is good, she is an outsider, and there is nothing in the capital. The basics are the basics, and in general, who is a family of noble families who don''t have a few good cooks who have been trained and trained by themselves? How could it be so easy for her to get in?


    Xu Rongyue''s price was high this time. Now that he met a master like Su Jin, he was very kind. Lin Sanniang was secretly relieved and nodded hurriedly.


    This small kitchen can be prepared quickly, and the stove will be made by someone tomorrow. Today, two or three air stoves can still cook meals.


    All the utensils were brought to the big kitchen by Yu''s mother with Yinzhu and Lin Sanniang.


    Thanks to Su Jin''s two big slaps in the morning, he directly stunned the people in the big kitchen. Now Yu''s mother brought people over to ask for something, and no one dared to prevaricate and make things difficult. There are no discounts, which is very exciting.


    If there are no two slaps in the face, even if Princess Qian agrees to Su Jin to set up a small kitchen, how can they cooperate like this?


    Aunt Mo didn''t show her face from beginning to end, and it was all the other stewards who put everything together.


    Yu''s mother only hoped that this errand would be completed smoothly, but Aunt Mo would not like it if she didn''t show up.


    Aunt Mo was about to explode with anger.


    Su Jin''s words from Princess Qian that she did not dare to eat the food from the big kitchen again, for fear that she would deliberately make it unsanitary or spit into the dishes, etc., quickly spread in the mansion, provoking several days at noon. The boss has sent a useful maid or a steward to beat her openly and secretly, so that she can take care of the food in the big kitchen and make sure it is clean.


    Even the concubine called someone to come. The maid entered the kitchen with her round eyes and looked around, and then looked around her body, explaining that the food should be clean and so on. I can''t wait. Picking out what''s not clean and coming out to teach her a lesson, only made her so angry that she didn''t dare to speak.


    What is this called! She has been in charge of the big kitchen for so many years, when has she not been trembling? When do you dare to be careless about the meals of your masters?


    The result is good, just because the second young lady''s remarks made out of nothing and completely slander, made the masters suspicious of her, but she still has no place to sue, knowing that she was wronged, she had to smile with a smile.


    How did she know? Su Jin''s words really made everyone disgusted by the success.


    Concubine Bai was so disgusted that she decided not to order food in the big kitchen recently, and asked the cook to cook it in her own small kitchen.


    And Princess Qian looked at the delicate dishes in front of her during lunch, which she liked on weekdays. She couldn''t put down her chopsticks. In the end, she only drank a few sips of the soup cooked by herself in the small kitchen.


    The most depressing one is Princess Qian. No one knows better than her that Su Jin is a slander, a complete slander, but the words echoed in her mind endlessly, and she couldn''t control the more she thought about it, the more disgusting she became, so disgusting she couldn''t use chopsticks. What about desire?


    I can''t control it at all!


    Princess Qian thought bitterly, this Su Clan and Prince Qian''s mansion are not on the same level at all, and they shouldn''t stay in Prince Qian''s mansion at all!


    Qin Lang got together with Zhao Mingan and several noble clan sons today, watching flowers and listening to the play in a different courtyard of Tian Yuyuan, the cousin of Zhao Mingan''s cousin.


    This Tian Yuyuan also appeared in Fancheng at the beginning, and he was barely an acquaintance.


    Of course, acquaintance does not equal friendliness.


    As Zhao Ming''an''s cousin, how could Tian Yuyuan be friendly with Qin Lang?


    It''s just that Qin Lang is now the only representative of Prince Qian''s mansion in the army, and he doesn''t dare to take his face lightly.


    Because of Qin Lang''s identity, such as Zhao Mingan, didn''t he have to hold his nose and take him to various occasions to get familiar with him?


    This is an announcement of the strength of the Qian Palace.


    Qin Lang is now also surnamed Zhao, so he put Zhao''s surname in front of his original name. This was his request, and King Qian and Zhao Ming''an also had a bit of a heartfelt intention, and King Qian recognized it by pushing the boat along the water.


    This son was not raised by him, so it is normal for the name to be different.


    The day Su Jin hit Aunt Mo, Qin Lang came back in the afternoon, just in time to have dinner with Su Jin.


    Xiao Zhener hasn''t seen his father recently. It''s the time when he''s the most curious and mischievous. As soon as Qin Lang came back, he opened his mouth with two or three little white teeth and smirked and threw himself into his father''s arms. , I babbled and didn''t know what to say to his father.


    And when Qin Lang came back, he hugged him and didn''t let go, teased him to talk, and raised it so high that the little guy waved his arms and legs and giggled, not to mention happy, and the whole yard was filled with the laughter of the two men.


    Su Jin smiled and watched, his eyes softened into a puddle of water.


    The little guy is particularly interested in the game of lifting high. When he is lifted up, his laughter is loud and excited, as crisp as a silver bell. As soon as he landed, he waved his hands anxiously at Qin Lang and babbled non-stop, and his impatient little appearance made people laugh out loud.


    Su Jin waited for them to play for a while, then stepped forward to stop them, wiped the sweat on his son''s forehead and angered Qin Lang: "The little guy called you so bad, if you''re not at home, he will make trouble, who of us has the strength to take it like this? He''s playing!"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "I can''t do it with strength, I can only take it. What if someone else falls on him? This kid is not light!"


    The two joked and coaxed the child for a while, then Qin Lang asked Bai Shao to carry the child away and dragged Su Jin into the second room to talk.


    The son is important, the daughter-in-law is more important.


    "How are you today? Did you bully A Jin?" Qin Lang held the person in his arms and asked this question every day when he came back.


    When he returned to the Qian Palace, he was not afraid of anything, the only thing he was afraid of was that Su Jin and his children would suffer.


    The child was still young and depended on Su Jin to take care of him, and he was even more afraid that Su Jin would be wronged.


    What was different from the past was that Su Jin nodded and explained what the big kitchen had done recently.


    Qin Lang was furious when he heard it, and sneered: "This kind of family always worships the high and the low, the master and the slave are all the same virtue! Why didn''t you say it a few days ago? It annoyed me, I demolished the kitchen!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Require

    Chapter 785 Requirements


    No wonder he felt that his daughter-in-law seemed to have lost some weight recently. It turned out that it was all from the big kitchen. Qin Lang felt distressed and angry all of a sudden.


    I also blame him. I hardly ever eat in the house lately, so naturally I can''t find any clues.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Although I wasn''t respectful before, but what I did was not too much. The people in the kitchen are also good people, but they know how to test my bottom line a little bit. No, look at my good-natured, a little bit. I just finished it at one point, and this morning, they gave me white porridge and steamed buns! It would be good if they were boiled white porridge and steamed steamed buns, but the things they sent were really unpalatable. . If I don''t find them again, what are I waiting for!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Why don''t I trouble them now?"


    He doesn''t care about being self-respecting at all, bullying his daughter-in-law, and he doesn''t mind giving those women a good meal at all.


    His daughter-in-law was so kind-hearted that she slapped the leading woman twice, and according to his opinion, he should have slapped all the restless people in the kitchen hard!


    Su Jin laughed and shook his head: "Forget it, that Aunt Mo is already shameless enough. If you go and beat people again, what do people in this mansion think of us? How could there be so many rewards when we first entered the mansion? Aren¡¯t they going out in vain? It¡¯s enough to be an example. Besides, my goal has been achieved, and I don¡¯t need to eat food from the big kitchen in the future, so I¡¯m still making money.¡±


    Qin Lang laughed and nodded: "Okay, it''s up to you. If there are any other moths in the kitchen to bully you, don''t hide it and tell me as soon as possible. I''m your man, so naturally I should stand up for you."


    Su Jin smiled sweetly: "Okay!"


    A man who relies on her will of course rely on her.


    As Su Jin expected, the effect of killing chickens and monkeys at once was very good, except that she didn''t follow the rules, she didn''t have any self-respect and actually did it herself, and she couldn''t find the slightest fault in her.


    Originally, no matter how bad she is, she is still the master. If she is weak and easy to bully, it will be fine. If she really wants to put on the attitude of the master, what is the old face of Aunt Mo for decades?


    Is the master a slave and can bully at will? Aunt Mo brought it on herself.


    And Su Jin even dared to beat Aunt Mo with big ears and slaps in the face, but she may not dare to beat others. Although others will say that she has no self-respect, but she just wants to do it, who can do anything?


    Those little stewards in the kitchen should be thankful that she only beat up Aunt Mo.


    With this precedent, who would dare to compete with her? If you are also slapped in the face and slapped in the ears, wouldn''t it be the same for the old face of the same decades or ten years?


    Ms. Mo, as the chief steward of the big kitchen, would inevitably find her displeased or jealous. She took the opportunity to make up a lot of words behind her back to laugh at her, and even make her half-dead with anger.


    In the small kitchen of Jingheyuan, there were several small stoves that day, and Lin Sanniang brought water chestnut flowers and water chestnuts to make a hearty dinner, stir-fried double crispy, hibiscus chicken slices, and stewed bamboo fungus and lotus seeds. Silkie chicken, braised mutton, pea shoots with garlic, crab roe and tofu, the couple and their newly toothed son ate very comfortably.


    I have to say, the taste of this meal right out of the pot is much better than that in the big kitchen, not to mention that Lin Sanniang''s craftsmanship is so authentic.


    King Qian also knew about the turmoil in the kitchen, and he was a little unhappy that Su Jin was too capable of trouble.


    He didn''t like Su Jin at all, and thought it was too wasteful for Su Jin to occupy the position of Qin Lang''s main room. Qin Lang could obviously marry the family of powerful officials in the capital, which would be another help to Qian Wangfu.


    These, Su Jin can''t give!


    But she still doesn''t know how to stay safe. It''s only been a few days, and something has happened.


    Originally, for the sake of her giving birth to a son for Qin Lang, King Qian couldn''t be too slanderous, and at this time, it was a bit unbearable.


    Qin Lang doesn''t quite like him, he has his own ideas, and his temper is quite stubborn. Therefore, King Qian did not dare to tell Princess Qian how to treat Su Jin. Come.


    If Qin Lang listened to him in everything, where would he need to be concerned? I ordered Su Jin to live in a small remote yard. If she is obedient, she can give her a life if she is obedient. If she is ignorant, it is not impossible for her to die.


    Therefore, the next morning, Qin Lang had a private conversation with his daughter-in-law, and by the way, he reminisced about last night''s goblin fight, which made his daughter-in-law blush, and then left with a big laugh to see King Qian, who scolded him with a cold face.


    "Then the Su family is so outrageous, how can the second young lady of the dignified prince''s mansion act like a shrew in the market, and it is rumored that Prince Qian''s mansion has no face, and you, a husband, will become a joke!"


    "Alang, you have to remember that now you are the second son of my Qian Wangfu, the dignified phoenix and the grandson of the dragon. Your wife must be a noble girl to be worthy. Just like her, hum, if you press It''s normal to be a concubine! In my opinion, before she makes a big joke, deal with it as soon as possible! What do you think?"


    "Of course, you are a person who values ??love and righteousness. You have been married to her for several years, and she gave birth to a son for you. Even if you are from a humble background, you are barely qualified to be a concubine. Go back and tell her well, let her Be smart and take the initiative to go down! Prince Qian''s mansion will not lose her good days! If you don''t want to talk about it, let your mother and concubine talk about it."


    "Anyway, you can''t keep her and lose your face! You''ll lose the face of the Qian Palace!"


    Qin Lang''s good mood disappeared immediately.


    Although it is not easy to maintain a good mood every day to see the nominal father and king, but after all, he still comes every day, after all, the nominal father king has to take him out to socialize and make friends. necessary.


    Although he may not be all for his own good, it is more out of consideration for the good of Prince Qian''s mansion - I didn''t see how proud he was in front of King Wu Ning at this moment, and I didn''t see that he was planning to make friends with Prince Min Guo through himself. ?


    But why did he say that his daughter-in-law was not?


    "My father seems to have forgotten what I said at the beginning. My wife is only A Jin, and I will only know A Jin in the end. My child''s mother is only A Jin, and there will be no one else! Father Wang , don''t touch A Jin, otherwise I don''t mind destroying the entire palace of Qian Wang, if there is no A Jin and the children, there will be no me!"


    "You¡ª" King Qian turned pale with anger, "What do you mean? Filial piety is the first thing to do, and this is how you treat your father?"


    A faint sarcasm flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes: "Father, there is no one else here, so it would be boring for father to say this. I grew up in a remote rural area, and I learned only a few principles, so I can only do things according to my heart. If there is no A Jin to accompany me, There will be no me, in short, no one can touch her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： his bottom line

    Chapter 786 His Bottom Line


    King Qian''s face was even more ugly, and he wanted to slap the face and teach him a lesson, but he couldn''t.


    This son is the only way for King Qian''s mansion to enter the army, seize the military power and connections in the army, and cultivate the power in the army. He can''t be too rude to him.


    If he obeys his own words, then he is certainly qualified to give orders to him without any scruples, but this is not the case.


    King Qian can see that this son is the same as what the eldest son said. He is stubborn, has many hearts, and has big ideas, and he is not willing to listen to other people''s words easily. After several attempts and unable to move forward, King Qian had to endure and give in a little.


    really annoyed him, and it was not good for the palace of Qian.


    And if King Wu and King Ning were to know that their recognized son was not of the same mind as him and the palace of King Qian at all, I''m afraid they would have to laugh out loud! He can''t afford to lose face


    "Haven''t you considered her identity? It''s not worthy of you at all, it''s not good for your future! If you really want to keep her, let her be a concubine." King Qian said patiently, quite A bit of a bittersweet attitude.


    In his opinion, Qin Lang simply didn''t know the good or the bad and didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Qin Lang couldn''t hear others say that Su Jin was a concubine. Zhao Mingan said before that he quietly and secretly used some small tricks, otherwise he would not have been accidentally injured when he was in Wushui City, and he raised him for several days.


    At this moment, I heard King Qian repeat the old words again, which made him even more disgusted, and said coldly: "A Jin will only be a wife, never a concubine. It''s better not to be distracted by the king! As for mine! In the future, I will fight for it myself, and I don''t need A Jin to make any sacrifices for me! If anyone dares to bully her, I will definitely pay it back tenfold!"


    "You¡ª" King Qian stared angrily. Staring at Qin Lang, I really don''t know where he got the confidence to say such a thing. Even Ming An would not dare to speak like that in front of him!


    King Qian ended the conversation with a sneer.


    He couldn''t believe it, how long could he hold on to this ridiculous insistence.


    After the father and son left the palace of King Qian, King Qian''s expression changed, becoming very kind and kind, as if a father was kind and filial to his son.


    The speed of this face change made Qin Lang stunned.


    King and the courtyard, Mrs. Zhong, who taught manners and etiquette, came.


    This is an old woman with gray hair and a wrinkled face. As a doctor, Su Jin is more professional than ordinary people in judging the age of people. After a little scrutiny, she made a correct estimate. Are you five years old?


    In ancient times when the average life expectancy was short, sixty-five years old was considered a long life.


    For a servant who is in the palace and the palace, it is indispensable to be cautious everywhere, intrigue and watch out, exhausting energy, and it is said that it is easier to age than ordinary people. But look at this Madam Zhong, she is already sixty-five years old, her gray hair is meticulously combed, her wrinkled face is solemn, her slightly brown eyes glittering, her slender body, straight The back, at first glance, is a stern person who is not easy to deal with, where is there any manifestation of the age of sixty-five.


    "The old slave has seen the second young lady, please give my greetings to the second young lady." Madam Zhong bowed her knees and bowed her body at just the right angle. Even if she was thin and withered and her hair was gray, she still looked like a Elegant feel.


    Every move seems to have been measured with a ruler.


    "Get up!" Su Jin nodded at her, feeling in her heart, Princess Qian really has a heart, she found such a good teacher for herself!


    "Mrs. Xie Er Shao!"


    "It''s still early, Mammy, please take a seat. I''ll have a few words with Mammy first." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Grandma Zhong frowned slightly, her brows imperceptibly, and she answered "yes" and sat down on her side, less than a third of the stool, and her body leaned slightly.


    Su Jin turned everyone away with one look, only she and Zhong Ma.


    Rao is Madam Zhong who has experienced a lot, so she was a little puzzled at this time. She is just here to teach the rules, and she has never met this second young lady. Can the second young lady have anything private to tell her?


    Su Jin glanced at Mammy Zhong, smiled and said slowly, "I can tell that Mammy is very well behaved, as for me, I''m sure Mammy also knows where I come from, right? The princess assigned Mammy to come over and teach me the rules. , I really have a heart! As for me, I have suffered a lot in the past, but now I don''t want to suffer at all. It is natural to learn the rules and etiquettes that should be learned, but as long as you see the past and don''t make a big mistake, it is enough. She''s not a famous lady in the capital, so you don''t need to stand out from others when it comes to the rules and etiquette, mammy, can you understand what I mean?"


    The rule is to learn, but not one hundred percent, seventy or eighty is enough. If it is too difficult, seventy or sixty-five will be fine.


    Su Jin wouldn''t be foolish to argue with this tone, but rather learn the rules meticulously from Madam Zhong.


    This thing is learned and applied, and it is enough to make no mistakes in front of people. For example, does she have to learn how to walk and how to look good without the earrings not moving?


    Given her background, no one would criticize her even if she made a slight mistake.


    On the contrary, if you learn too well, you will be ridiculed and ridiculed?


    Besides, this kind of thing is not opportunistic at all, and has to work hard. How can she waste so much time on it?


    Madam Zhong''s whole life can be said to be dedicated to this rule. Hearing this, she was disgusted and her brows furrowed. Just as she was about to say something, Su Jin opened the big brocade box with her palms aside and shook it at Madam Zhong. Dazzling his eyes and closing it again, he smiled and put the brocade box into Mammy Zhong''s hands, and said with a smile, "This is fifty thousand taels of silver, Mammy, keep it for the elderly!"


    Grandma Zhong''s hand trembled, she raised her head sharply and looked at Su Jin in shock, she forgot to say no.


    Five, fifty thousand taels? Fifty thousand taels!


    Mother Zhong first stayed in the palace for 30 years, and then she has been serving in front of the old princess of Qian Wangfu. After the old princess passed away, she was not liked by Princess Qian, so she became a transparent person in Qian Wangfu.


    But once, she was also beautiful and well-informed.


    Yet she had never seen a 50,000 tael bill.


    Not to mention fifty thousand taels, she has never seen five thousand taels.


    When the old princess was there, she gave her a lot of rewards, and her monthly silver was also first-class. But after so many years, it was only more than 3,000 taels accumulated. She has not been sheltered in the past few years, and she has to rely on silver shelter to live a good life. After spending every day, she now has less than a thousand taels left.


    Although she is unsmiling and strict, but she doesn''t pay attention to this in her life, she still has to live.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： fifty thousand taels of silver

    Chapter 787 Fifty thousand taels of silver


    Although she is unsmiling and strict, but she doesn''t pay attention to this in her life, she still has to live. She is already worrying about how much she can get from that pension alone without any income? When her savings are spent, how will she live in the future?


    Princess Qian will definitely not care about her life or death.


    And no money, those snobbish servants in the mansion, who still has her in their eyes? I''m afraid the days after this will be bad.


    Sometimes when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will even be dazed, her thoughts are empty, and her heart is at a loss.


    But she was not favored by Princess Qian, and she was so old that she could no longer be a clerk. What would happen in the future, even if she was so anxious, what could she do?


    She can''t do anything except eat and wait to die.


    The small brocade box in her hand, which was not heavy, seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in her hand. She wanted to refuse to let go, but she couldn''t let go.


    50,000 taels


    With these 50,000 taels, it is enough for her to live a good and rich life for the rest of her life.


    However, she felt embarrassed and ashamed in her heart. She always felt that accepting this money was an insult to her. She had been meticulous and upright all her life, and she really didn''t want to fall for it when she got old.


    She sighed secretly, and Madam Zhong was about to decline, only to hear Su Jin smiled again: "I specifically asked a few questions, Mammy''s good rules are famous in this palace of Qian Wang, I used to be afraid of this. I''m not worthy of being taught by my mother. I should have studied meticulously, but my mother also knows that I have a special status, and I have to worry about many trivial matters. Please be considerate to me. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you stay in my Jingheyuan in the future, or I will find a place for you to leave the house for the elderly. At this age, you should live a comfortable life for a few years. Have a good time!"


    Grandma Zhong''s heart moved, and the more she thought about it, the more her heart moved, she couldn''t refuse.


    Jingheyuan, to be honest, she was not optimistic at all at first, thinking that Su Jin will be cleaned up by Princess Qian sooner or later, and it is her best ending to be able to retain her identity as her first-wife and "die of illness".


    She had seen and heard too many things like this in the high gate compound.


    Once the Second Young Master returns, the Su family is not worthy of him at all, and the Qian Palace will not keep her.


    But what she saw today, she suddenly understood why the second son would take a fancy to the Su family and bring the Su family back to the Qian Palace.


    This second young lady was somewhat unexpected.


    Based on her knowledge, for a while, she was not quite sure whether the second young lady could finally make a **** way in this palace of Qian.


    It is undeniable that the palace of King Qian will be lively from now on.


    This second young lady was 50,000 silver as soon as she made a move, and she didn''t even blink her eyelids, so one can imagine how well-off she has.


    This further shows how much the second son loves her.


    If the second son doesn''t spoil her to the extreme, how can she just shoot 50,000 silver? Moreover, there is no concubine next to the second son, which is also evidence.


    Further scrutiny, judging from the behavior of the second son on the day he returned to reward his servants, his relationship with the prince, the prince, and even the entire Prince Qian''s mansion is quite unspeakable, but the second son has this ability and confidence.


    From this point of view, the Second Young Master and Second Young Madam might really be able to stand in this Prince Qian''s Mansion.


    If you can find someone to rely on, why not do it?


    If one day I can ask the Second Young Lady to arrange for her to leave the house, that would be even better. After all, I can live a happy and happy life for a few years, and I will not come to this world in vain.


    If not, it will not be worse than today.


    And deep in her heart, she was not without resentment towards Princess Qian.


    Being able to see that Princess Qian was unlucky, Madam Zhong felt that this was also a very pleasant thing.


    Under the powerful sugar-coated cannonball, Madam Zhong quickly made a choice, returned the brocade box solemnly, and solemnly saluted Su Jin: "Second Young Lady, but the old slave will definitely serve the place where the old slave is useful. , in the future, when the old slave is successful, the second young lady will reward the old slave again!"


    Su Jin was overjoyed, stretched out his hand to support Madam Zhong and smiled and said, "Mammy has a heart, from now on, Mammy can stay at Jingheyuan with peace of mind!"


    "Thank you Second Young Lady."


    "This silver note is what Mommy deserves, so please accept it."


    Su Jin handed the brocade box over again.


    "This-"


    "Mother, take it! To be honest, this little money is nothing to our husband and wife."


    This is to widen her heart, and also to show her strength and their love as a husband and wife.


    This second young lady is indeed an interesting person.


    It would be hypocritical to refuse again. Madam Zhong took the brocade box with both hands and bowed to Su Jin: "Yes, old slave, Mrs. Er Shao!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Su Jin was really happy in his heart, it was just a surprise.


    For Princess Qian, she has many capable and loyal people who can be used. Naturally, she doesn''t look down on Zhongmao, and she doesn''t need Zhongmao at all.


    But for Su Jin, an old man like Zhongmao is particularly important.


    Even though Xu Rongyue collected a lot of materials and information for her, what Xu Rongyue was able to inquire about basically belonged to the kind that almost everyone knew. Impossible to inquire.


    But Su Jin believes that Madam Zhong is sure about these things.


    If Madam Zhong can use it for herself, she will have an extra pair of eyes. Reduce the possibility of being calculated by a few points.


    Teaching the rules and etiquette is the second most important, and the information that Madam Zhong has mastered is the most important.


    The 50,000 taels of silver are so worth it.


    The next day, Su Jin went to greet Princess Qian, smiled and thanked her for assigning someone to teach her manners and etiquette, and took advantage of the situation to propose that she would like to keep Madam Zhong by her side in Jingheyuan in the future, so that she could remind her from time to time to avoid mistakes.


    Madam Zhong did not have any errands in Prince Qian''s mansion. Su Jin''s request was high-sounding, and Princess Qian had no way of rejecting it.


    Besides, Princess Qian didn''t care about a Zhongmao in the district at all, Fan Bubu made things difficult for Su Jin on such a trivial matter, and responded lightly, and asked Su Jin to talk to Zhongmammy herself and see what Zhongmamma herself meant.


    And Mrs. Zhong chose to stay in Jingheyuan, which somewhat surprised Princess Qian.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, and sneered at the left and right: "This Su Clan has some skills, and she actually made that stubborn old woman willing to stay in Jinghe Courtyard."


    Mammy Xi didn''t even take an out-of-date Madam Zhong in her eyes, and laughed and joked: "Mother Zhong has been idle for so many years, I''m afraid she can''t hold back anymore, the second young lady will use her, I want to come. She is also happy in her heart. However, that''s it, where is her age in the end?"


    Princess Qian agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： have to obey

    Chapter 788 Had to obey


    Princess Qian agreed.


    That old thing is also, a lot of age is not a problem, but also to make a fuss. She really doesn''t pick, people like Su''s also follow, what a look! It seems that she has been left out in the cold these years, and she is in a hurry! So hungry.


    But Princess Qian never expected that Madam Zhong followed Su Jin and took care of so many troubles for Su Jin, which made all her calculations fail again and again. In the end, even she herself was ruthless. One head fell into it.


    Since Madam Zhong understands Su Jin''s needs, she will naturally not be unacceptable when teaching her the rules, and the two get along unexpectedly harmoniously.


    After being coldly received over the years, she has also seen a lot, and she is not as stubborn as before. Otherwise, if Su Jin wanted her to change her principles at this moment, she would not have agreed so quickly.


    Qin Lang learned about this and took a few glances at Madam Zhong. Seeing that she was well behaved, she wouldn''t bother his daughter-in-law, so she didn''t say much.


    When Su Jin was learning the rules, Guan''s mother, Qiangwei and other maids were not qualified to serve in front of them, they couldn''t even look at them, and naturally they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Su Jin didn''t study the rules all day long. Of course, it was more important to accompany her son and husband. The time she spent studying the rules was at most two hours a day.


    One hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon.


    In her spare time, she let Madam Zhong rest, and let Madam Zhong choose two girls to serve.


    Madam Zhong chose Hong Liu and Hong Shuang.


    didn''t say much about Su Jin''s intention to promote Qiangwei, just for Zhongmao''s sake. Su Jin then understood that these roses, crape myrtle, Liu Yue and Anna May were mostly clean.


    Grandma Zhong has stayed in Prince Qian''s mansion for so many years. With this little experience and the information she has, she can''t find out who Princess Qian''s eyeliner is, but who can use it can still determine whether it is good or bad.


    In this way, Su Jin also has some confidence in his heart, at least not as dark as he had just entered Jingheyuan.


    The more she waited for a few people with Qiangwei, the more she let others run against them, especially the spies that Princess Qian installed, and they would definitely be more disliked by Qiangwei and others. If it is not a run, they will definitely make friends privately, hoping to get some information from them. In short, the fox tail will definitely be exposed.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to deal with people when their fox tails were exposed, but at least he knew who had problems and could avoid them in the future.


    Su Jin learns the rules leisurely with Madam Zhong every day, and Qin Lang accompanies Qin Lang when he comes back. The two of them tease their son together, or send them off to make out and make out, so don''t live too leisurely.


    She is not in a hurry to ask all kinds of information about Zhongmao''s royal clansmen and noble families. Anyway, Zhongmao has already boarded her own boat. She should say that sooner or later, she has nothing to worry about?


    In a hurry, I fell into the lower class.


    The first time Madam Zhong saw Su Jin, she was a little dazed by Su Jin''s 50,000 taels of silver.


    Learning the rules and etiquette is only a small part of it, and more importantly, it is for the experience of staying in the palace and the palace for decades, right?


    After thinking about this, it didn''t make Madam Zhong feel disappointed or angry, but she admired Su Jin even more. The second young lady was so thoughtful, she really made her look down on her.


    Having lived in the palace and the palace for a lifetime, no one is more aware of the hardships, reality and cruelty than Madam Zhong.


    A so-called pure, kind, scheming and shrewd person will only die faster than others. It doesn''t mean that you have to kill people, but you must have the scheming and shrewdness to protect yourself.


    The second young lady used her own heart, and there was nothing wrong. He can also be used by others, showing that he is still useful.


    If one day no one is willing to take care of himself, it will be even more sad.


    Mother Zhong originally thought that Su Jin would be impatient to inquire about the secrets of the royal family and the palace. After all, this is what Su Jin lacks and needs most.


    She has been waiting.


    I don''t want to, it has been five or six days since she came to Jingheyuan, and Su Jin didn''t mention it at all. Every day when it''s time to learn the rules, learn the rules from yourself seriously, or say a few jokes, and then play with Young Master Sun. When the second son comes back, the husband and wife only see each other in their eyes, maidservant. They all actively blushed and avoided.


    Madam Zhong couldn''t understand it.


    sighed secretly, and had to accept it, the second young lady''s mentality and determination are incomparable to the many ladies in the capital who have passed strict education since childhood!


    Maybe she can really fight a beautiful turnaround when she gets old? With a good master.


    Since Su Jin began to learn the rules, Princess Qian didn''t care much about her.


    And Su Jin slapped Aunt Mo in the face in the big kitchen, which made countless people secretly pay attention, and no one dared to easily trick her and make things difficult for her. Otherwise, you will also get two big slaps in the face, do you want to face it?


    It is Princess Qian, and at most she can blame her for not being self-respecting. Is it possible that she will force her to compensate a servant?


    For such a rude master who does not agree with each other, it would be stupid to compete with her, why bother?


    Su Jin''s life is more comfortable.


    As soon as she felt relieved, Princess Qian was not very happy.


    Originally thought that assigning Madam Zhong to teach her the rules would definitely make her miserable, finally beaten, mentally exhausted and lacking confidence, and maybe she would have a bad relationship with Qin Lang because of this.


    But who knew that was not the case at all, Princess Qian couldn''t find out the news that Su Jin suffered because of learning the rules.


    Although she sent people to Jingheyuan, when Su Jin learned the rules, only she, Zhongmao, and the girl she brought were locked in the middle school in the backyard. How to find out the news?


    On weekdays, she was in high spirits, and she couldn''t see the depressed appearance of being beaten. Occasionally, she and Qin Lang took the child for a walk in the garden, chatting and laughing, not to mention being too intimate, which was really disgusting.


    Princess Qian felt a little irritable, and when Su Jin came to greet her the next day, she asked her, "How are the rules?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Mother Zhong taught with care, it''s okay."


    Princess Qian was waiting for her to say this, she nodded and said, "If that''s the case, you can take it easy for a while, learn slowly, this is not something you can learn in three days or two days. You will come to the main courtyard from tomorrow. bring it on."


    Come to the main courtyard? What are you here for? Su Jin couldn''t react for a while.


    Mother Xi smiled slightly and explained, "The second young lady is the daughter-in-law of the princess, so she should serve the princess and set rules. The same is true when the first lady enters the door."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Make rules

    Chapter 789 Make Rules


    Is it a rule?


    Su Jin sneered in her heart, did Princess Qian see that she had been too leisurely for a while, and she couldn''t get through without some trouble?


    That''s it, who told people to occupy the identity of the mother-in-law? A mother-in-law should set rules for her daughter-in-law.


    No matter what she thought in her heart, Su Jin would not challenge Princess Qian on the face of it, so she simply agreed.


    When Qin Lang came back, the two talked for a while, and Su Jin smiled and said, "By the way, the princess told me today that I will come to her tomorrow to serve and make rules."


    Qin Lang''s face was not very good-looking, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "she has no shortage of people to wait for her, this is deliberately trying to make things difficult for you, but not at ease. You still have to take care of Zhen''er, it''s fine even if you don''t go, I''ll find her Say."


    Just kidding, it''s too late to hold my daughter-in-law in my hand, when did it hurt so badly?


    "Don''t!" Su Jin grabbed Qin Lang who was about to turn around and said with a smile, "I told you that I didn''t ask you to find her, didn''t she just see that my life was going well? Was she unhappy? I can''t refuse to occupy the title of the first-born mother, otherwise it will give her an excuse to attack. Don''t worry, it''s not just to set the rules, anyway, I''m also the second young lady. She wants to face and fear you, so she dare not do too much. ."


    "But I still don''t want you to be wronged." Qin Lang disagreed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter who gets wronged and who gets angry! Don''t worry!" Su Jin smiled. There are no benefits in the world. If Qin Lang goes to see Princess Qian, Princess Qian will not sell his face, but in exchange for this, Qin Lang will definitely make some concessions.


    This is what Su Jin absolutely does not want to see.


    She didn''t want Qin Lang to wrong himself in order to protect himself and to keep himself from being wronged. Step by step, let King Qian and the others know his thoughts, which is more troublesome than her going to set rules.


    Anyway, Su Jin will follow Princess Qian''s reasonable request, and she can do what is not too much. If it is too much, she is not afraid to break the trouble. When Qin Lang comes forward to protect her, it is only natural and justifiable, and no one can do it. Let Qin Lang step back in exchange.


    On the contrary, in order to appease Qin Lang, I''m afraid they will step back.


    Su Jin said whatever, Qin Lang reluctantly agreed. But she still told her again and again not to be wronged and not to hide anything from herself. Su Jin smiled and agreed.


    After having breakfast the next day, he accompanied his son for a while, and told Hao Wangchun and others to look after the home and take good care of the children. Su Jin asked Guan¡¯s mother to accompany him to the main courtyard.


    Qin Lang was originally going to ride out of the city with Zhao Mingan and a group of noble children today, but he made an excuse to refuse to go and stayed in Jinghe Courtyard. When Su Jin went out, he also gave it away.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he had no choice but to let him.


    Su Jin arrived at the main courtyard, and Concubine Bai and Concubine Tian came to greet him soon after.


    After seeing Su Jin standing beside Princess Qian, the two understood what was going on.


    Concubine Bai''s eyes flashed a sneer, and she felt a little happy. Su Jin and Qin Lang did not give Zhao Mingqi face, and Concubine Bai was naturally unhappy.


    It''s just that Princess Qian and Zhao Ming''an are in the front. She is not in a hurry to provoke these two couples. On the contrary, with them, it would be better if Zhao Ming''an, Princess Qian, suffered a little loss. Maybe then they will be able to win over the couple and use them to deal with Princess Qian''s mother and son.


    The eldest concubine Tian Shi gave Su Jin a light look, calm and indifferent, obviously not interested in Su Jin nor caring at all.


    Naturally, Su Jin doesn''t need her concern.


    Concubine Bai and Concubine Shi Zi left soon, Princess Qian glanced at Su Jin, but smiled, looking very kind: "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Su, you have done your filial piety, I naturally understand in my heart. It''s also good for people outside to see how harmonious our palace is, and those villains in the province are talking nonsense. When your rules are mastered, you won''t be punished when you go to various palaces as guests and banquets. People underestimate jokes."


    Qin Lang''s attitude was simply that he would not enter the oil and salt. No matter how angry King Qian was, he would not dare to fight him to the end. At least temporarily unable to move.


    Such a big thing, King Qian naturally told Princess Qian, and urged her to find a good girl or two to show her face in front of Qin Lang.


    Princess Qian could only temporarily rest her thoughts on dealing with Su Jin, and sighed a few words of her fate behind her back.


    At the same time, he sent a letter to his mother''s family, asking if he could pick one or two suitable ones to send over to stay for a while.


    These, Su Jin naturally didn''t know.


    Su Jin smiled as it should, showing flattery and gratitude just right.


    As for whether Princess Qian believes it, that is her own business.


    Princess Qian ordered to set up the meal, and Su Jin helped by the side, serving dishes to Princess Qian.


    This job is normal, but it¡¯s really unpleasant that others are eating, standing by and watching, and having to wait.


    Su Jin never thought that he would do this kind of work in his life.


    Princess Qian ate this breakfast very slowly, and it took half an hour to stop her chopsticks. In fact, there were not many things in the entrance.


    Seeing that she put down the chopsticks, Su Jin hadn''t put down the chopsticks completely, and she heard Princess Qian smiling: "It''s been hard work for you, you can also choose something you like and eat a few bites."


    There are 12 or 13 kinds of Xiaolong Baozi, cakes, dim sum, porridge, etc. on the table, as well as five or six kinds of side dishes, most of which Princess Qian has never tasted.


    Where does Su Jin have this appetite? When Princess Qian ate the rest, she couldn''t "do not dare to say no to the elder''s gift", and she couldn''t treat her reward as a grace and glory.


    "Thank you, Princess, I just used some before I came here today, but I can''t use it any more at the moment. I''ve failed the Princess."


    Madam Xi said, "There is something wrong with the second young lady. The princess hasn''t used it yet. Since the second young lady got up early, she should have come earlier, so why should she focus on having breakfast?"


    Princess Qian didn''t say anything, naturally she acquiesced to what Mrs. Xi said.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Zhen''er got up early today, so I used it while feeding him. Although there are maids to serve him, it is not as good as me, a mother, who takes care of me personally. Be more at ease! Second Young Master also means this!"


    Su Jin didn''t mind taking his son out to block the gun at all, and explained a few more words along the way. Princess Qian of the province excused her to stop people and wanted to take care of her son for her.


    Son is the bottom line, she will never let anyone in this house interfere.


    Mother Xi told her to back it up with a bit of a smile: "It turns out that it is. It''s just that the princess gives food because she values ??the second young lady. The second young lady refuses to do so. It''s a bit rude."


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： kick the leg

    Chapter 790 Hammering the Leg


    She didn''t want to have a verbal dispute with Madam Xi at all, there was no need for that.


    Perhaps Princess Qian was just giving food out of her mouth and had no malicious intentions, but as far as the relationship between them was concerned, she definitely had no good intentions.


    How could she have the kindness of the elders to the younger ones to herself? Isn''t that a joke!


    Soon, stewards from all over the world came to Princess Qian to report the matter. Su Jin stood beside Princess Qian, serving tea and water, and handing things. In front of people, Princess Qian naturally wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for Su Jin to embarrass Su Jin.


    After all the stewards were dismissed, Princess Qian began to act as a demon.


    Leaning on the soft floor, she winked at Madam Xi, and Madam Xi smiled at Su Jin: "Second Young Madam, the princess has been exhausted for a long time, and it''s been a while, so please ask Madam Er to beat the princess. Let¡¯s get rid of fatigue with a pounding.¡±


    Su Jin smiled but said with emotion: "Mammy is an old man who can be used in front of the princess. She knows the princess better than anyone else. Before the princess said anything, she thought of everything for the princess. It''s really rare! Get rid of fatigue?"


    Mother Xi''s face stiffened.


    Su Jin said that she knew the princess better than anyone else, but asked the princess if she wanted to beat her to relieve fatigue, which shows that she didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    Ordinarily, there is nothing wrong with this. The second young lady is the master, and she is a slave. It is normal for the second young lady to only listen to the princess and not her own. However, Madam Xi felt uncomfortable and unhappy in her heart.


    Is it possible that the second young lady will still not know? Could it be that what she said in front of the princess was not what the princess meant? It is really hateful to have to ask the princess again and again.


    Su Jincai is not afraid of offending Xi Mama, anyway, even if she pleases, Xi Mama won''t accept it, besides, why does she want to please a slave?


    She could not help but do something to herself.


    At that time, we will have to see who has better means.


    If it was before, Su Jin might not have such confidence, but now she has Zhongmao, what are you afraid of?


    For Madam Zhong, Su Jinzhen became more and more satisfied.


    Princess Qian was also a little annoyed. Hearing this, he snorted softly and said lightly, "You can beat your legs."


    "Bumping the legs?" Su Jin was stunned, looked at Princess Qian and said, "The princess didn''t go out for a walk, why are her legs weak?"


    Princess Qian was a little too embarrassed to hang on, so she couldn''t help but get furious: "Just do it if you tell me! What''s the point of contradicting the elders!"


    Princess Qian rarely gets angry on weekdays, even if she has been suffocated by Concubine Bai''s disgusting run over the years, there are very few episodes, but facing Su Jin, she just can''t help it, and there is no need to endure it.


    If she had to endure in front of anyone, then what she did as a princess would be too embarrassing.


    Su Jin''s expression was still light, and reminded very kindly: "Princess, my daughter-in-law is just asking, why should I be angry? How much anger hurts the liver, a person''s liver is not good, it will affect nerve and blood vessel function, leading to arteriosclerosis. , High blood pressure, memory loss, easy aging, and low immunity, easy to be invaded by wind evil, poor appetite, weakness and fatigue-"


    "Shut up for me!" Princess Qian was even more angry, only to feel that her blood was rushing to her forehead, and her whole body was not well.


    Su Jin sighed: "Yes, my daughter-in-law doesn''t say it. But my daughter-in-law is true, my daughter-in-law is a doctor, and she barely has the title of a genius doctor in Wushui City. If Princess Qian doesn''t believe it, she can ask others for advice. It''s really hurting the liver. The daughter-in-law is also for the good of the princess!"


    Princess Qian gritted her teeth: "Thank you so much for your filial piety! Concubine Ben doesn''t like people who talk a lot, she does more things and talks less. Prince Qian''s mansion is not a market place, and she doesn''t need a woman who can show her words. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, the daughter-in-law understands that the daughter-in-law is really just a filial piety! If the princess is not happy, the daughter-in-law will not talk about it in the future." Su Jin replied.


    With these words, in the future, even if Princess Qian is dying of illness, as long as she doesn''t ask for her own diagnosis, she will never come forward, and others will not say a word of unfilial piety.


    Su Jin glanced at a little girl: "Go and bring me a small stool."


    No wonder she was asked to beat her leg, what''s the matter? Could it be that she wanted her to kneel in front of the couch and beat her?


    The little girl was startled, but she didn''t expect Su Jin to be so bold and looked at Princess Qian at a loss.


    Princess Qian was extremely annoyed, and she couldn''t ask Su Jin to kneel and beat her. Of course, she originally thought so. She was lying on this low couch, and Su Jin had to kneel down if she wanted to beat her leg.


    But Su Jin asked for a small stool, but she couldn''t say no.


    It is right and proper for a mother-in-law to set rules for her daughter-in-law, but it is impossible for a mother-in-law to deliberately be harsh and mean to her daughter-in-law. Who told her that this mother-in-law needs to have a reputation?


    Seeing that Princess Qian had a sullen face, but didn''t say anything that was forbidden to take, the little girl hurriedly answered yes, went out and brought a small stool in, and respectfully let it go.


    Su Jin sat on the small stool and beat up his legs for Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian deeply hated that Su Jin was not obedient enough, and even dared to make herself unhappy after setting the rules, she deliberately tossed her, and kept finding faults.


    "Light it up, use some force."


    "What do you want to do with so much energy!"


    "Hit down, you''re so stupid, can''t you move?"


    "It''s light again, aren''t you full?"


    "Who told you to stop? Go on!"


    "Quicker!"


    "Slow down, do you understand even speed? You can''t even beat your legs, what else would you do!"


    A hint of slyness flashed across Su Jin''s eyes, this old woman really can''t stop, it''s her fault, if it were someone else, Qin Lang wouldn''t be able to protect her. With so much energy, she doesn''t mind making her suffer a little.


    Unconsciously, Princess Qian suddenly fell into a drowsy state, her eyes blurred.


    After a while, he actually fell asleep like this, with even breathing sounds, closed his eyes, and looked like he was sleeping very sweetly.


    Su Jin gently retracted his hand.


    Mother Xi was a little dissatisfied and whispered: "Why did the second young lady stop? The princess didn''t stop it."


    Su Jin glanced at her: "The princess didn''t ask to continue!"


    Grandma Xi choked, and then became annoyed: The princess is already asleep, how can you continue?


    Su Jin pushed back with another sentence: "Why don''t you ask the princess if she wants to continue?"


    Mother Xi was so angry that her nose was smoking.


    Princess is asleep now, why do you ask? Wake up the princess and ask? How stupid is she to do such a thing to bother her master?


    This Su Shi''s words are simply vexatious!


    But Su Jin didn''t listen to her at all, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Grandma Xi was so aggrieved for the first time.


    That is, Concubine Bai and Madam Shizi are all polite and smiling in front of him to give some face, what kind of thing is this Su family? How dare she! ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： what happened

    Chapter 791 What happened


    "Since the second young lady said so, the old slave has nothing to say. When the princess wakes up, the second young lady will explain to the princess herself."


    "Isn''t Madam Xi too old to be confused? What''s the explanation for this? What a big deal!"


    Xi Ma: "."


    What should I do if I''m in a good mood!


    Su Jin Hanamaki is right, this is such a big deal, but it''s just a matter of falling asleep and not continuing to beat her legs. Could it be that her first-class maid, who has the face and face next to the princess, would sue the princess for such a trivial matter. Young lady''s status?


    Could the princess take this to blame the second young lady?


    If you say it, you should make people laugh to death, okay?


    Su Jin is welcome, sits down and instructs the little girl: "Go and pour me a cup of tea, hot tea."


    The little girl couldn''t help but glanced at Madam Xi and hurried away.


    The Second Young Lady was so powerful that she wasn''t afraid of Xiu Ma, she didn''t dare to mess with her. This one will slap in the face when he gets annoyed.


    She is the master, and there is nothing wrong with ordering her maid to pour tea.


    Mother Xi was taken aback by Su Jin''s presence, and she was looking for something to do, but she couldn''t say she wouldn''t give tea to the second young lady, right?


    Thinking of this person who ended up slapping Aunt Mo in the face, Madam Xi subconsciously touched her face, she didn''t dare to bet.


    In case she slapped herself twice, she would be ashamed to serve in front of the princess.


    For a person who can stand with a scalpel for half a day, beating his legs for more than a quarter of an hour is nothing at all. Su Jin doesn''t even need to rub his wrists a few times, so he just sits and drinks tea while waiting for Princess Qian to wake up.


    The corners of her lips were slightly raised in a slight arc. I wonder how the princess would react when she woke up and received the surprise from her.


    Princess Qian slept soundly this time, seeing that half an hour had passed, she still had no intention of waking up.


    Mother Xi couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Su Jin suspiciously, but she didn''t doubt what Su Jin did in her heart.


    But Su Jin''s expression was calm, his eyes were clear, and there was nothing wrong with it, at least Xi Mama didn''t see anything.


    In addition, Fangcai Su Jin was really just beating the princess''s leg, she was watching from the side, and there were four girls, Su Jin could not have the opportunity to do something.


    However, the princess has never had the habit of sleeping at this time. On weekdays, she only takes an hour-long nap after lunch. It was obviously unreasonable to sleep so deeply at the moment.


    But this is what happened to the Su Clan since he came, and it must have something to do with the Su Clan.


    Madam Xi became a little uneasy and couldn''t help but said: "Second Young Madam, should I wake up the princess? I''ve been sleeping too much at the moment, how can I take a break at noon? The princess has to take a nap at noon every day, otherwise Not feeling well in the afternoon."


    Su Jin smiled: "Mammy is an old man next to the princess, and she knows more about the princess''s habits than others. Mamma thinks it should be called, then mamma, let''s call it."


    Want her to call, that is impossible.


    Mother Xi secretly gave Su Jin a sullen look, this Su family is really unpleasant.


    Madam Xi didn''t dare to scream, so she could only comfort herself. Maybe the princess is sleepy today? It looks good and nothing, let her sleep.


    The master is sleeping. If there is no urgent matter, who would dare to wake up casually?


    If it was someone who was woken up when he was sleeping, he would probably lose his temper.


    Mother Xi would not rush to make Princess Qian annoyed herself.


    Unconsciously, another half an hour passed.


    Mother Xi finally couldn''t sit still, and kept looking at Su Jin secretly. Su Jin thought she didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything.


    Mother Xi didn''t ask Su Jin to do anything, anyway, she wouldn''t give her face for calling this second young lady. After all, the family occupies the title of master, what can she do if she doesn''t give her face?


    She could only bite the bullet and call out softly beside Princess Qian, "Princess, princess."


    After calling ?? five or six times in a row, Princess Qian moved her eyelids and opened her eyes lightly, with a vague "Huh?"


    Madam Xi was greatly relieved when she saw that Princess Qian had woken up, and she hurriedly smiled and said, "You have slept for almost an hour, so you can be considered awake. The weather is nice today, and the peony bush in the yard is blooming. Very good, do you want to take a look, Princess? Take a walk and have lunch in a while."


    Su Jin also smiled and stepped forward: "Princess."


    Princess Qian snorted and said lightly, "Why don''t you come and help me up? Be smart, don''t ask me to say anything."


    "Yes, princess, the princess is not too abrupt, the daughter-in-law has to make up her own mind." Su Jin smiled and went to help Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian stood up stiffly, raised her head sharply and glared at Su Jin, her voice was sharp and terrified: "What''s the matter? What have you done to me!"


    Everyone in the room was startled.


    Su Jin took two steps back, dumbfounded: "What does Wang Fei mean? Mammy Xi and the servants are here, what does Wang Fei think I can do?"


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Madam Xi''s heart tightened and her face changed.


    She said that the princess was so good, how could she sleep at this time, and she slept for so long, she said there must be something wrong, I didn''t expect it to be true!


    However, she and the girls are indeed there, and Su Jin has done nothing, and she has no chance to do anything other than pounding the princess'' legs and sitting quietly drinking tea so far away from the princess.


    Princess Qian was shocked and angry: "My legs, my legs can''t move! I don''t feel at all! Mrs. Su, how dare you say it''s not your hands and feet?"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Mother Xi and others all changed their faces.


    "How can the princess wrong me so wrongly!" Su Jin was extremely wronged: "I was ordered by the princess to beat my legs, and under the eyes of so many people, what can I do?"


    "Then why can''t I feel my legs? How can I¡ªcan''t move!" Princess Qian was shocked and angry.


    Mother Xi sneered: "Isn''t the second young lady a genius doctor? Why don''t the second young lady show the princess a look?"


    Princess Qian also sneered, gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Mother Xi is right, Mrs Su, aren''t you a genius doctor? If you can''t cure Concubine Ben''s leg, Concubine Ben will not let you go!"


    "Forgive my daughter-in-law for not daring to obey her orders," Su Jin thought about it, but didn''t want to refuse: "Only I know whether this leg can walk or not. If anyone is unwilling to walk, they just need to lie still and don''t exert any effort. If he insists that he can''t go, no matter how good the doctor is, there is nothing he can do. How do I know if the princess is disliking me and deliberately rectifies me like this? Who told me that I was born from a low background, and the second son valued me too much. I don''t know who is getting in the way? "


    "You!" Princess Qian was so angry that her eyes darkened, her internal organs were dangerously misplaced.


    Mother Xi also looked embarrassed and couldn''t bear to watch.


    This, this, this, these two young ladies really don¡¯t understand the rules at all. Even if you know this in your heart, you can¡¯t say it so blatantly. It¡¯s still in front of the master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： angry

    Chapter 792 Frightened


    "So, you refuse to be cured?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "It''s not refusal, it''s impossible. My daughter-in-law has to avoid suspicion. Besides, although my daughter-in-law has made a small name in Wushui City, how can she compare with the imperial physicians in Beijing? Why don''t you hire an imperial physician? Yes."


    "Shut up!" Princess Qian angrily scolded, and said coldly: "This matter is not allowed to say half a word, otherwise this concubine will never forgive you, do you hear me! And you, all for this concubine to remember!"


    Several girls quickly bowed and said yes.


    Su Jin looked confused and was busy expressing his position. She secretly laughed in her heart, of course Princess Qian didn''t want to spread the news. She couldn''t walk with her legs, or she couldn''t walk after a sleep for no reason. It wasn''t a glorious thing.


    Even if there is really a problem, she will definitely not seek an imperial doctor at this moment, and will only quietly find a doctor who is somewhat famous in the private sector for a secret treatment.


    Su Jin felt a little regretful in her heart, she really didn''t do anything to Princess Qian''s legs, but she just moved a little bit to temporarily numb her legs, and it will be normal soon.


    She tossed herself so much, why not give her a small gift.


    Su Jin felt that since the effect of this gift has been seen anyway, it would be better to sell it to her. Su Jin then smiled and said, "The princess must have been lying down and slept for too long, so her feet are a little numb, so I can''t move for the time being. Why don''t my daughter-in-law massage and rub the princess again, maybe it will be better?"


    "No need!" Princess Qian was so disgusted, how could she dare to ask Su Jin to rub her? In case it''s not enough to be nervous enough to knead something again.


    Although there is no evidence, but Su Jin did this by himself when he came, how could Princess Qian not guess that it was related to Su Jin? There''s just nothing to say.


    "This concubine has nothing to do here, you can go! The child is still young, you should take care of the child tomorrow!" One sentence actually saved her from making rules.


    "Yes, thank you, Princess." Su Jin smiled and curtseyed before turning to leave.


    Madam Xi followed, and Su Jin was stopped in the yard, and she warned coldly: "Second Young Madam, don''t forget what Concubine Wang Cai said earlier, you are not allowed to say a word about this, even to the Second Young Master. If you are angry with the princess, I am afraid that the life of the second young lady will be difficult."


    "I will naturally listen and remember what the princess says. I have a good memory, so mama Xi doesn''t have to worry about it!" Su Jin dropped these words without hesitation and walked away, actually not letting mama Xi go at all. in the eyes.


    Madam Xi was angry, she only felt that decades of self-cultivation were useless, she stared viciously at the background where Su Jin was leaving, and scolded in a low voice, "What is it, it''s just a matter of luck. , otherwise, it is not worthy of entering the mansion to be a rough servant girl, and there will be a day when you will be arrogant in front of the old lady, hum!"


    Mother Xi took a deep breath to ease her expression, and hurriedly turned around and entered the room.


    Princess Qian''s legs still couldn''t move, and she was restless. She glanced at Grandma Xi: "Come on, give me a rub and press."


    Mother Xi''s head suddenly became a little big, and deep down she refused. Even if she was the confidant of Princess Qian, she didn''t want to take this responsibility.


    In case it''s still bad, what should the princess do if she gets angry?


    But as a slave, there is no room for her to refuse. Not only could he not refuse, but he couldn''t hurriedly agree with the slightest hesitation, and obediently stepped forward to massage Princess Qian.


    The effect of ?? was about to pass, and after rubbing it for about four or five minutes, Princess Qian''s legs were already conscious and could move. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly ordered Xi to continue rubbing.


    A stone fell to the ground in Grandma Xi''s heart, her spirits lifted, and she began to rub it more and more carefully.


    After finally being able to stay and walk around at will, Princess Qian exhaled a lot. Fortunately, it was all right.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    If the lord had a disabled princess who couldn''t move his legs, what would he be fighting for?


    Then did she not become a sinner? The lord will hate her to death. At that time, this palace of Qian Wang is afraid that it will become the world of the white side concubine and her son.


    Princess Qian was not at ease. After walking back and forth for a while, she asked Mammy Xi and a few girls, "Does this concubine''s legs look different?"


    Everyone quickly shook their heads and said no, they looked exactly the same as before, walking steadily and without the slightest inappropriateness.


    Princess Qian herself always felt that something was not right, she always felt that it was different.


    However, she couldn''t tell what was wrong with her, so she had to leave a doubt in her heart, so I''ll leave it for now.


    Screened the others, leaving Madam Xi alone, and Princess Qian''s face turned cold: "You think about it carefully, that **** really didn''t do anything?"


    Madam Xi answered "yes", thought for a while, and replied cautiously: "The old slave has been keeping an eye on it, the second young lady beat the princess''s legs before, and then sat on the side drinking tea. what the opportunity does"


    Princess Qian frowned: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep without paying attention. It''s really--"


    The word "evil door" was not spoken by Princess Qian, which is not very auspicious after all.


    But she just felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid that **** is really a little weird. You can watch her carefully when she comes back to the yard."


    "Yes, princess. Then tomorrow, do you have to ask the second young lady to come over and make rules?"


    "Let''s make rules?" Princess Qian sneered: "I don''t dare to approach that kind of crooked thing!"


    I still set the rules. I had lost both of my legs in the first day. If I come again, I am afraid that I will be half paralyzed.


    Or ask her to do something else, what should I do if I don''t wake up?


    The more Princess Qian thought about it, the more she felt dizzy in her heart, and she thought to herself that after two days, she had to find an excuse to invite a doctor into the manor for a good treatment, so she didn''t leave any symptoms.


    Su Jinruo knew that her small tricks would make Princess Qian''s cup bow snake shadow, scared bird would die of laughter, and gloated: No one told you to offend anyone and not to offend the doctor? Don''t say that taking advantage of your illness will kill you, even if you don''t try your best to diagnose and treat your minor illness, it can drag you into a serious illness.


    I have already said that I am a genius doctor, but in the end, all of you didn¡¯t hear it, so what should I do? I can''t do it either!


    Su Jin returned to Jinghe Courtyard, Qin Lang hugged his son and greeted her with a smile, and a face-to-face glanced at her from head to toe: "Are you alright?"


    Su Jin laughed and shook his head: "Well, it''s fine, you don''t have to go tomorrow!"


    As he said that, he hugged the fat son who was waving his hands and yelling at her cheerfully.


    "Really!" Qin Lang carefully handed his son over to her, and he was even more curious when he took the two of them back to the house to be pleasantly surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： interesting

    Chapter 793 Interesting


    "It''s nothing! It''s just that she beat her legs, maybe it''s because I''m working too hard." Su Jin blinked.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing. With a snort, he said again: "Hit her legs? She really can call people!"


    His daughter-in-law was never reluctant to make her work hard, and Princess Qian''s whole house of girls still lacks leg-beaters?


    After hearing Su Jin tell what happened, Qin Lang felt better and couldn''t stop laughing. His daughter-in-law is really a set of people. This time, Princess Qian won''t lose the rice by stealing chickens. Be good, right?


    Su Jin returned to Jingheyuan so quickly, and the fact that he would not go to the main courtyard to set rules in the afternoon was soon found out by Concubine Bai and Concubine Shizi who were interested in inquiring.


    Concubine Bai knew of Princess Qian''s methods, so she couldn''t help being a little interested in Su Jin, tsk tsk and sighed with a smile: "This second young lady is really capable. It seems that I underestimated her."


    Princess Qian is so easy to be with? I just called her over to make the rules today, and made it clear that I wanted to toss and toss her hard and make her suffer. In the end, it took only a long time for her to return to Jingheyuan. Since she didn''t go in the afternoon, she would definitely not be there tomorrow. will go.


    What did this second young lady do? Can Princess Qian be allowed to obey so easily?


    Concubine Bai was curious and regretful. It''s a pity that she has no way to inquire about what happened in the main courtyard. What happened must not be a face-to-face thing for Princess Qian. Princess Qian will definitely not allow half a sentence to be uttered. No matter how curious she is, she can only hold back. on.


    It''s not that he can''t get in the way with this second young lady, but the prince is tired of her now. If he takes the initiative to associate with her, wouldn''t the prince be unhappy?


    Su Jin plans to go out to see Xu Rongyue in the afternoon.


    Qin Lang originally wanted to accompany her, but King Qian suddenly had something to look for and sent someone to call him. Although Qin Lang was full of unhappiness, it was not good that he didn''t even give him this little face, so he had to go reluctantly and told Su Jin to be careful when going out.


    Gu Yunzheng was accompanied by Qin Jiu and Qin Shi. Su Jin took his son and rode out of the house in a carriage, accompanied by seven or eight Qin Lang''s personal guards.


    None of the people in King Qian''s mansion were brought.


    Princess Qian sneered, but the two of them were conscious, knowing that they were not worthy of the palace, and they had no face to call the servants of the palace.


    Although she didn''t stop Su Jin from leaving the house, she didn''t let it go, and ordered two guards to follow in secret.


    Su Jin took his son into a well-known shop selling jewelry in the capital. The two guards of the Qian Wangfu were bored and looked for an inconspicuous place in front of the shop to stand and wait.


    In the end, we waited left and right, and after half an hour passed, we didn''t see Su Jin and his party coming out.


    The two suddenly felt a little bad, and they entered the store pretending to be ordinary people, but they didn''t see Su Jin and his party when they looked left and right.


    After I described it to my buddy, I asked: I bought a pair of gold bracelets and left the back door long ago.


    The two guards fell so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood!


    It was they who were wrong. They were wrong. They shouldn''t despise the second young lady because she was born with a low background and thought she was honest and careless. Who knew she would be so cunning?


    Now that it''s done, how do you deal with the princess after returning to the manor? Can''t handle even such a small thing?


    The two looked at each other with bitter smiles, and did not dare to go back just like that, so they just stayed outside. The carriage that the second young lady took from the palace is still parked here, she will definitely come back here.


    At that time, I told the princess that she just went shopping.


    Horizontally and vertically this is not a big deal either.


    It''s that the princess is making too much of a fuss. How can someone like the second young lady go out and cause something big?


    Two of the personal guards Qin Lang sent to her were good at tracking and hiding. The two men sent by Princess Qian were full of contempt and didn''t hide their whereabouts very much. They were discovered by Su Jin''s people shortly after leaving the house.


    easily got rid of them, Su Jin and his party came to a restaurant called Mingyuelou in the east of the city.


    Mingyue Building was opened by Xu Rongyue at the end of last year. There are two in the capital. They are listed under the name of another shopkeeper and have nothing to do with Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    The restaurant is three-storey high, high-end and luxurious. Each floor covers an area of ??nearly 500 square meters. It is best at making mutton and duck.


    Xu Rongyue was very happy to see Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng, and hurriedly invited them into the back hall, "I expected my sister to come, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast! In this way, I have stood my ground in Prince Naqian''s mansion. Right? I knew you would be fine!"


    If he hadn''t established himself in the palace of King Qian, where would Su Jin have time to leave the mansion?


    The two smiled knowingly, Su Jin smiled and said: "Sister Xu is too flattering to me. After all, when we arrive in the capital, we have to see each other no matter what!"


    laughed again: "That''s actually the case in the Fuzhong. I don''t take myself or them seriously. It''s naturally much better these days."


    If there is no desire, is it just not? She doesn''t need King Qian or Princess Qian to live with charity, and she doesn''t need to please them to gain a foothold. On the contrary, they need to be decent, and many times they can only recognize her "rudeness" by pinching their noses.


    Xu Rongyue was startled, "That''s what I said!" The two laughed.


    Looking at the child in Su Jin''s arms, Xu Rongyue''s eyes softened for a while, she couldn''t help reaching out to tease, and said with a smile: "Is this Zhen''er? It looks so cute, look at these eyes, they are dark and bright , This little face, pink and tender, really brings out the advantages of both of you!"


    Xu Rongyue squeezed Xiao Zhen''er''s short, fat little hands, took out an egg-sized white jade rabbit jade pendant for him, and said with a smile, "Auntie doesn''t have anything good either, this rabbit looks pretty good. It''s fun, take it and play!"


    Jade is the best white jade, and the carving is also smooth and delicate. What''s even better is that the jade originally had two red spots, which were originally flaws, but the craftsman skillfully carved it into a pair of red eyes of a rabbit, which instantly turned rotten into a pair of red eyes. Magically, it also makes this rabbit more alive.


    Xiao Zhen''er is the age when she sees what she is grasping and will not let go when she catches it. This lively little rabbit with red eyes is obviously very happy to him, and the little fat hand is holding on tightly, so happy. Calling, made Xu Rongyue and Su Jin smile.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "I have good eyesight, the little guy likes it!"


    Su Jin looked at his son with a gentle smile.


    Maybe he took advantage of others, and the little guy didn''t recognize his life. Xu Rongyue stretched out his hand to hug him with a smile, and he grinned and rushed towards others, but Xu Rongyue was so happy that he laughed out loud.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Can I still ask for a ticket for comfort? o(¨i©n¨i)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： meet

    Chapter 794 Meet


    After teasing the little guy for a while, Su Jin asked Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to take the little guy away and play, and talk to Xu Rongyue.


    Xu Rongyue''s business in Beijing is also very smooth. The popularity of Wanjin Pavilion and Xiangxuefang has never been diminished.


    And several businesses that were set up secretly have also slowly spread out, silently extending into every corner of the city.


    In addition to these two Mingyuelou, there are fifty-six mutton noodle restaurants in Sicheng District. Although the shops are not big, they are not small, because the food is real, the food is clean and delicious, and the business has been booming. More importantly, it is very convenient to inquire about the news.


    Song Qing also came to the capital, and together with Xu Rongyue, they developed and managed the northern market with the capital and Wushui City as the two strongholds. The Fancheng side was completely left to Tang Han and Lu Xiaoyi.


    Fortunately, there is the foundation over there. The staff are all old people, so they can use it with confidence. With the help of the Lin family, it can¡¯t be bad.


    And with the large amount of funds that Su Jin gave before, Xu Rongyue and Song Qing did not suffer much in the capital, they easily opened up the situation and stood firm.


    With the ability of the two, as long as they stand firm, they will definitely be like a duck to water.


    Su Jin can''t do this either. Since Qin Lang recognized his ancestors and returned to the clan, and since he returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, where no one really treated him, but was full of thoughts about how to use it, he couldn''t help many things.


    He doesn''t have a strong background, and he has the title of a concubine of King Qian, what''s the use of it? Even those who are close to the palace of Qian Wang will only rely on Zhao Mingan, not Qin Lang.


    can only earn more money, which is the capital and powerful weapon for the couple to settle down.


    People can''t fight with power, but when money reaches a certain level, they can''t fight with money either.


    "Sister Xu, I''m sorry!" Su Jin felt a little guilty.


    She is really guilty. Originally, Xu Rongyue and Song Qing should have a good life with Meimei and should not be involved, but she plunged in with all her heart and mind without hesitation, which made Su Jin feel ashamed.


    Xu Rongyue shook her hand lightly and said, "You are here again! I knew you would say that, we have long been one, and we cannot be separated! When you took me in, you didn''t dislike our sister and brother. The three sisters are a burden, and they are the same now!"


    "But then¡ª"


    "It''s the same," Xu Rongyue said with a smile: "If I didn''t have you, I would have died. How old are the two little ones? Without me, what good results can I get? So, it''s the same."


    She saved their lives at the beginning, and now they are also connected by fate, in any case, they depend on each other.


    Su Jin''s eyes were slightly red, and he held Xu Rongyue''s hand tightly, with a smile on his lips, and nodded heavily.


    Xu Rongyue smiled: "Where is this going? You don''t need to think too much. I will try to prepare as many escape routes as possible. In short, we will never lose money in the future!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi": "I believe in Sister Xu''s ability!"


    Xu Rongyue smiled slightly, but she felt that her greatest ability was to know Su Jin and gain her unreserved trust.


    This is the most precious.


    This is the fate between her and Su Jin.


    She thought, there will never be another Su Jin in this world who is willing to trust her so unreservedly.


    Such a huge amount of wealth, Su Jin handed it all over to her without blinking an eye, letting her turn around and dispose of it, not afraid that she would swallow it up.


    At that time, Xu Rongyue was so moved that she could not laugh or cry, and also told Song Qingxiao that the two of them also had big hearts, which was really reassuring!


    Just like Su Jin and Qin Lang''s temperament, I''m afraid he didn''t even estimate the value when he sent it? With such a huge amount of money, they are so sure that she will not be greedy?


    Even if you only hide two or three pieces, you can sell two or three million dollars or more!


    The chef of Mingyue Building was hired by Xu Rongyue from outside the capital with high salary, both north and south, and his craftsmanship is extremely exquisite.


    Su Jin stayed for lunch at noon.


    The little guy is still young, so he can eat some steamed egg custard with chopped shrimp and a small bowl of porridge, while Xu Rongyue invites people to a large table of Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng''s favorite dishes, and accompanies the two of them.


    In fact, many dishes were suggested by Su Jin, and Xu Rongyue asked people to improve it according to the research and development. Su Jin tasted it, and many dishes were better than modern ones and more in line with the taste of the current era. People are complimented.


    Xu Rongyue had tasted many novel and fresh dishes at Su Jin''s house before, and it was really hard for Su Jin. Although she couldn''t make it herself, she had so many fantastic ideas in her mind. The suggestions or ideas she gives are always bright and open to the eyes. Even if sometimes they are skeptical and have the mentality of trying it out, the results of trying it are always surprising.


    Relying on these suggestions and her own methods, Xu Rongyue could easily convince the self-confident chefs she hired.


    Chefs have no shortage of places to go. Which one has the ability to be arrogant? If there is nothing to convince them, how can they be willing to sacrifice their lives?


    Su Jin''s ideas and suggestions, coupled with their craftsmanship and research, it is no wonder that Mingyuelou''s business is not good.


    Su Jin succinctly told Xu Rongyue that if she thinks of any new dishes in the future, she will ask someone to send them over and let the chefs develop them, which can not only further promote the reputation of Mingyuelou, but also satisfy her appetite. Next time Qin Lang is free, he should come with him.


    After Gu Yunzheng entered Beijing, he took time to come over to visit Xu Rongyue, and the sister and brother didn''t need to talk specifically now. Anyway, Gu Yunzheng still has a lot of free time. When Su Jin is out of the house, there is basically nothing about Gu Yunzheng.


    He can come anytime he wants.


    Prince Qian''s mansion has big rules. As a new daughter-in-law who has just returned to the mansion, Su Jin can''t stay outside for too long.


    After more than two quarters of lunch, Su Jin took the child and said goodbye and left.


    Xu Rongyue sent their mother and son to the carriage, and told Gu Yunzheng to take care of herself and protect Su Jin and her children. It is not slack to practice martial arts on weekdays, and it is necessary to work harder than before.


    After all, the palace of King Qian is far from being as peaceful as it seems on the surface.


    Perhaps the turbulent times are usually unhappy, and everyone lives their lives in a well-mannered, noble and elegant way, but once an accident occurs, it must be life-threatening. A little accident is the end of life.


    Gu Yunzheng solemnly agreed.


    Su Jin was too lazy to go to that jewelry store to take the carriage of Prince Qian''s mansion, so he called one from the street, and then sent someone to pick it up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Accident

    Chapter 795 Accident


    She would like to see, when the two guards can''t hide the fact that Princess Qian followed her and lost someone, how should she explain to Princess Qian, and also see how the daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law, sent by Princess Qian to follow her out of the house, was discovered and found again. What a face!


    When will she not be able to go shopping and meet someone? Is this also monitored?


    When the ?? carriage passed the downtown area, the driver slowed down.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the street. A messy hooves sounded from far to near. As the hooves approached, there were more and more jumping, screaming and screaming on the street. Su Jin subconsciously lifted it up. He looked at the corner of the curtain, frowning slightly.


    Several personal guards hurriedly ordered the coachman to drive the carriage aside to let it go. I don¡¯t know which second-generation ancestor in Beijing came out and rampaged.


    This kind of thing is not very frequent in the capital, but it is definitely not uncommon. If you encounter it, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky.


    Su Jin is a daughter-in-law, and has just returned to Beijing with Qin Lang, and Qin Lang is a concubine who has only been recognized by the Qian Palace. His identity is somewhat embarrassing.


    It can be seen that the people in the capital have a lot of experience in dealing with such emergencies. Although they were in a panic and chaotic, all of them escaped to the sides without any risk when the second generation of ancestors rushed over on their horses. The second generation ancestor vacated a path.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    A little girl over four years old broke free from the adults and ran towards the middle of the road, trying to pick up the fruit that a small vendor had been squeezed onto the road in the chaos.


    Seeing that the second generation ancestor and his entourage stepped on the horse, the dust that was raised was blowing in the wind. Seeing that the little girl was about to be trampled under the horse''s hooves, everyone changed their color and exclaimed in unison. The little girl''s grandmother screamed to rush up, but was held back by the white-faced people on the left and right.


    That child is definitely not going to survive now, what is the use of the old lady even if she rushes up? Just one more life!


    How bearable?


    Gu Yunzheng had been sitting next to the driver outside Su Jin''s carriage, his eyes flashed, his body swiftly flew away like a bolt of lightning, and amidst the screams and screams of the crowd, he evoked the stupefied little girl and protected him between his arms. As soon as he rolled on the spot, the corner of his clothes was torn apart by the horse''s hoof, making a harsh cracking sound.


    Gu Yunzheng broke out in a cold sweat, so dangerous!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know who was leading the charge, and they all applauded and cheered loudly.


    That scene just now was too thrilling! Also really admirable!


    The thin old lady with tattered clothes and countless patches and gray hair rushed over and hugged the little girl tightly. The little girl was stunned, "Wow!" she burst into tears.


    "Heh!" The leading young man riding the jujube red tall horse turned his horse''s head coldly, stared at Gu Yunzheng condescendingly, playing with the whip in his hand, and said nonchalantly, "Boy, you startled the young master''s horse, quickly give him a three-kow. If you don''t, don''t even think about leaving today!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but said angrily: "What''s the point of this? What''s wrong with the little boy who saved people?"


    "That''s right, isn''t this horse good? Why are you startled?"


    "Too deceiving!"


    "Who is talking so much? Is it interesting to hide behind others as a tortoise? You have the ability to stand up! Who is it!"


    The people were so frightened that no one dared to speak.


    The people under the emperor''s feet have always been very proud and highly regarded in front of the people in other cities, but the people are people in the end, and they also dare not make a sound when facing the powerful.


    Gu Yunzheng glanced at the young man, patted the dust on his clothes, straightened his messy hair, lifted the old woman up, told her to be careful, and asked her to take the little girl to the side.


    The old woman gave him a worried look. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, Gu Yunzheng smiled and shook her head to stop her: "Old woman, take your granddaughter to go, I''m fine, I can''t do anything about these people."


    These people are too arrogant, but they can''t help themselves, and they may not be able to express their anger.


    Don''t expect them to have any sympathy. The elderly and children won''t beat them. If there are sympathetic people, they can''t do the wicked thing of running a horse in the street and hurting people.


    The old woman moved her lips, sighed softly, and asked her granddaughter to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Yunzheng.


    Gu Yunzheng quickly supported them and urged them to leave quickly.


    "Young man, you must not be in trouble!" The old woman hugged her granddaughter and hurried back a few steps, standing in the crowd watching.


    Gu Yunzheng walked slowly towards Su Jin''s carriage.


    Since it''s all right, of course he will go back to the Qian Palace. He doesn''t have time to mess around with a few second-generation ancestors. I believe that the wife is also not interested.


    Lu Zhanfu was furious when he saw that this disgraced boy dared to ignore him.


    The person who dares to ignore him in this capital has not yet been born! Even if it is the prince of the palace, the son, and the relatives of the royal family, who would be rude when they saw him? How much effort does this kid have to be so presumptuous in front of him? Who gave him the guts!


    Isn''t he good at kung fu? After a while, I will ask someone to break his tendons and hamstrings to see how he can still show off?


    Lu Zhanfu''s eyes flickered, and the more he thought about it, the more uncontrollable his excitement became.


    The several servants who were entourage could no longer hold back, and immediately responded to his order, jumping off their horses and going to get Gu Yunzheng.


    Su Jin handed the child to Qin Jiu, raised the curtain of the car and looked at it coldly.


    What kind of **** is this? How dare the emperor dare to be so arrogant! It''s incredible!


    is more domineering than Zhao Mingan.


    Gu Yunzheng didn''t take these five or six slaves in his eyes at first. He practiced martial arts with his master for so many years. He practiced in winter, three nines, summer in three days, mornings and nights, and he never dared to relax for a moment. He still had some confidence in his kung fu.


    Besides, the master also said that unless he encounters a top-level expert, he can escape even if he fails to fight.


    Can fight, Gu Yunzheng couldn''t help being secretly startled.


    These people are not the kind of ferocious slaves who can only bully others and pretend to be powerful, and they have a lot of hard work.


    Look at this neat technique and style, most of them are people who came out of the army.


    This made Gu Yunzheng even more puzzled.


    These people didn''t take Gu Yunzheng seriously.


    Gu Yunzheng rescued the little girl, although they saw the situation in their eyes, they had to admit that his Qinggong was indeed very good, but a good Qinggong does not mean that he is strong, and even if he is strong, it does not mean that he has rich experience in dealing with the enemy.


    If the six of them can''t even take down a teenage boy, it would be a real shame.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Overlord

    Chapter 796 Overlord


    Su Jin''s kung fu is average, but with Qin Lang''s experience and knowledge over the years, he soon found that Gu Yunzheng was at a disadvantage, and immediately ordered the guards: "Go two people and help a gang, our people can''t be bullied."


    The guards had been yelling in their hearts for a long time and couldn''t hold back. They couldn''t wait to get Su Jin''s words, and immediately two people joined the battle group shouting.


    Originally, the six of them were only in the middle to deal with Gu Yunzheng. It was impossible for them to take down Gu Yunzheng for a while. If they added two more people at this moment, the six of them would soon be unable to resist.


    After the first person was knocked down by Gu Yunzheng with one punch, he quickly fell into the lower wind, and all of them were knocked down by Gu Yunzheng and the three of them one after another.


    Lu Zhanfu was furious and scolded with a dark face: "You dare to attack the people in the patrol camp, you are so courageous! Obediently, you can capture it without your hands, my lord, I can also consider letting you live, otherwise, hum, I will just wait in jail. Bar!"


    Gu Yunzheng said, "Bah!" He took out the token Qin Lang gave him in his arms and shook it: "My master is the fourth-rank general of Wushui City''s defeat of Qingdi King City, and the second son of Prince Qian''s mansion, what are you, arrogant and domineering? If you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯re also rude and confounding right and wrong!¡±


    Gu Yunzheng guessed his identity as soon as he heard Lu Zhanfu''s report about the patrol battalion, and he was probably the only son of the commander of the patrol battalion, Lord Lu.


    Although he came to Beijing for a short time, he also inquired about a lot of things. For example, about the only son of the commander of the patrol battalion.


    Lord Lu is a well-known and well-known general in Daqing. More than ten years ago, the Southwest rebelled, and he broke many generals to enter.


    Later, he made several large and small credits, and was awarded the title of Marquis Wuzhong. Now he is the commander of the patrol battalion in Beijing, in charge of the defense and public order in Beijing.


    This Lord Wuzhong Houlu is good in everything, but there is one thing that is not good, that is, he has only one son under his knees for half his life, and even if he has married countless wives and concubines, he cannot have another son and a half daughter.


    He also gave up, thinking that he killed too much and harmed the good fortune of his descendants. Since then, he has stopped thinking about having children, and devoted himself to protecting Lu Zhanfu, the only seedling.


    This single seedling is his life!


    No one in the capital dared to provoke him.


    Even the three princes'' mansions would not dare to provoke them easily. After all, Marquis Wuzhong has a high position and has a bad temper, and he has only one son under his knees. If there is something wrong with this child, Marquis Wuzhong will definitely not talk about it. Knife slashes at the door.


    After coming and going, Lu Zhanfu has become a famous little overlord in the capital, and he can definitely rank in the top three in the ranking of the overlords in the capital.


    Actually, Lu Zhanfu did a lot of show-off, bullying, bullying and bullying in his daily life, but he didn''t dare to kill people in broad daylight.


    Even if Gu Yunzheng didn''t help him today, his horse wouldn''t step on that little girl, and he was quite conceited about his riding skills.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t care if the little girl would be scared to death, bruised or bruised.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t kill people in front of everyone, no one can do anything about him.


    But if he dares to kill people in the street, even if Marquis Wuzhong is in power, it will not be easy to get over.


    Lu Zhanfu wanted to show off his superb riding skills on a whim, but Gu Yunzheng got mixed up, and he could imagine how disappointed and angry he was.


    He has been smooth sailing since he was a child. His father spoiled him, and he has always lived as he wanted. Where did he suffer from such anger and disappointment?


    He was even more annoyed when he heard everyone applaud Gu Yunzheng.


    Only then did he humiliate Gu Yunzheng.


    If Gu Yunzheng obediently gave him three kowtows and apologized, he would be happy and let him be too lazy to care.


    But he actually ignored him!


    Ignore it!


    Lu Zhanfu couldn''t believe it, there are still people in this capital who dare to ignore him!


    There is no one he doesn''t know about the dandy, the second ancestor, and the noble sons of the first-class noble family in the capital, but there is no person like Gu Yunzheng here, so he will not take Gu Yunzheng in his eyes.


    Just think of it as a rash boy from out of town, who has some ability and knows nothing about the sky!


    Of course he wouldn''t be polite.


    Unexpectedly, the six-to-one domestic slaves his father sent to him could not solve him cleanly and neatly, and when he came to help, his own people were beaten down all of a sudden!


    is simply unbearable.


    Lu Zhanfu angrily reported his name, and stared at Gu Yunzheng with a sneer. He originally thought that Gu Yunzheng would be so frightened that he would beg for mercy, but he didn''t want to, he actually had a background.


    Hearing Gu Yunzheng''s words, Lu Zhanfu burst into laughter, his laughter was wild and wanton, mocking and disdain: "Your master? Your master is the son of the prince who just came back from the Qian Palace? Heh, he''s just a son, you use him to oppress him. Don''t I think it''s ridiculous? This is the capital city, but it''s not a **** black water city that he spreads wildly!"


    A series of victories in Wushui City may be a great achievement in the eyes of others, which will make people full of admiration and admiration, but looking at Lu Zhanfu, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, his father made his fortune by military exploits. When it comes to military exploits, how many people in the entire Daqing Dynasty can compare to his father? In the kind of war in Wushui City, his father didn''t go. If his father went, he would have beaten those barbarians to death a few years ago. How could someone like Qin Lang come forward?


    Hearing that someone praised Zheng Guanqing and Qin Lang, Lu Zhanfu and his father''s confidant subordinates had long been dissatisfied and dissatisfied. I didn''t expect that it was Qin Lang''s subordinate who swept his face today. How could he be? Not annoyed?


    In anger, he said some crazy things.


    He is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    There was a "bang" in the crowd. It turned out that both sides were people with identities. No wonder this young man is so daring. I''m afraid that today''s game will not be good.


    The war in Wushui City in the northern border had already been passed back to the capital, and the people were all rejoicing. The straight road was majestic and honorable, and they couldn''t help but talk about it. They looked at Gu Yunzheng with more admiration. Fu such an overlord is even more disgusted.


    Naturally, due to the reputation of General Lu''s only son as the tyrant, no one dared to speak up.


    Gu Yunzheng and the guards shouted in anger, "Don''t insult my master (general)!"


    Lu Zhanfu was even more disdainful, arrogant and arrogant: "My lord is telling the truth! If my father guarded the northern border, Wushui City would not be destroyed at all, and there would not be so many people dying in vain! What does he have? Insane?"


    "you!"


    Su Jin put on a hood, opened the curtain, and said coldly: "General Lu has been in the army for half his life, and he has done a lot of credit. I didn''t expect to raise an idiot!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： question

    Chapter 797 Questioning


    The personal guard had just briefly explained the origin of Lu Zhanfu through the car curtain. After listening to Lu Zhanfu''s words, Su Jin couldn''t help but burn with anger.


    Lu Zhanfu has never been called "idiot" in person since he was born to his mother''s womb. He was so angry that he stared at Su Jin and cursed: "What are you! You dare to call me!"


    "I''m Qin Lang''s wife," Su Jin said leisurely, "Aren''t you stupid? General Lu speaks with strength, and everyone has to say admiration, but what about you? What skills do you have? Are you competing with my husband''s apprentice? It''s said that there are no dogs in the door, so how about giving us some insight?"


    "you--"


    "Don''t dare? Still can''t?" Su Jin sneered: "So, you are a bad person, what qualifications do you have to make a big deal here? Wushuicheng broke because there were traitors and innocent people died in vain, which no one wants to see. , isn''t it too much for you to blame my husband for this?"


    "You look down on my husband for being a concubine, but what I want to say is that even if he is a concubine, even if he grows up outside, he is still a manly man, and he does not depend on anyone to get to where he is today. You, okay? ?"


    "If your father is not General Lu, who do you think you are? Without General Lu, you are nothing!"


    "Not to mention that even if my husband is the concubine of King Qian, he is clearly a phoenix, a dragon and a descendant of the Tian family. Why do you mock him? What does this mean? Why don''t we go to the Shun Tianfu Yamen for a walk, or go to the After walking around the yamen of the Ministry of Rites, I would like to ask, if being a concubine does not count as the blood of the heavenly family, it can make people wantonly ridiculed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and spit your blood!" Lu Zhanfu blushed and panicked for no reason: "I didn''t say that!"


    Lu Zhanfu was so angry that the flames burned into the sky, he was always arrogant, what he wanted to say, who was not flattering and holding it? Being accused in front of Su Jin today forced him to take a step back and deny himself. This was already a huge concession for him. In his opinion, it was very, very humiliating and humiliating. Not angry?


    At this moment, he has the heart to kill Su Jin.


    Su Jin sneered lightly: "Am I talking nonsense? Bloody mouthful? Can''t you think everyone is deaf? Don''t you dare to recognize what you just said?"


    Lu Zhanfu''s eyes were even more angry: "I said no means no! I said Mrs. Qin, don''t go too far!"


    "Mrs. Qin?" Su Jin laughed even louder, "Mr. Lu, you are afraid that you have made a mistake again? My husband is the second son of Prince Qian''s mansion, what do you mean by calling me Mrs. Qin? Our Daqing royal family seems to be a surname. Zhao? Could it be that Mr. Lu doesn''t even remember this?"


    This is serious!


    Lu Zhanfu''s face changed greatly, and an attendant beside him quickly said: "Mrs. Zhao misunderstood, the second son''s previous surname was Qin, and our son just said it smoothly for a while, and there is no other meaning!"


    General Lu is General Lu. Not only is his only son, Lu Zhanfu, arrogant and domineering, but even the people from the Lu House are proud of each other. Is this an explanation?


    Su Jin is quite speechless, military generals are military generals, the Qi family is not strong, General Lu is in charge of the patrol camp, and the people in the mansion are like this, does the emperor know? Isn''t he afraid of making a mess out of it?


    Or is he himself like this?


    Su Jin didn''t intend to offend the Lu family. After all, they are powerful figures in the capital. They have extensive connections, deep roots, high skills, and great power. Such people are not just returning to the capital, but they are not liked by their family members. The support she and Qin Lang can provoke.


    She couldn''t help but think secretly, maybe the more arrogant Lu Zhanfu was, the more relieved the emperor would be.


    As long as there are no particularly unbearable and taboo things, the emperor will not really punish them severely.


    It is enough to achieve the goal that is not despised, and there is no need to go further.


    Su Jin smiled and slowed down: "I see, so I really misunderstood?"


    "Yes, it is indeed Mrs. Zhao who misunderstood. My son has such a temper. He speaks too smoothly. Please ask Mrs. Zhao Haihan."


    That subordinate also breathed a sigh of relief. If Mrs. Zhao really insisted on making trouble, her son would definitely suffer, and even her general might not be able to get rid of it.


    The subordinate couldn''t help but look at his son, and wanted to persuade him to say a few soft words to be softer, but looking at his cold face, he knew it was impossible.


    Also, the son has always been honorable, where did he suffer? How is it possible to make him submissive? Then don''t make it more stalemate, it''s not good.


    "If this misunderstanding is cleared up, it''s all right, Mrs. Zhao, if you have anything to do, please do it!" The subordinate said with a smile.


    He knows the temperament of his own son too well. At this time, he will never go first. Does it mean that he has lost his momentum and left in a daze? Or this Mrs. Zhao, let''s go first


    Su Jin sneered lightly and said in a deep tone: "Don''t you apologize for humiliating my husband before, Mr. Lu? As a wife, when I heard this, if I didn''t do anything and walked away, what would I become? Someone? Mr. Lu, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    Lu Zhanfu sneered: "What did the young master say wrong? Why should he apologize? Isn''t he a concubine? Compared with my father''s military skills, I said that he is not as good as my father, and Mrs. Zhao is not convinced? "


    "It''s not your turn to point fingers at him, just rely on your attitude, Mr. Lu, please apologize. That''s my husband, and I won''t allow anyone to slander him or despise him in front of me!"


    Lu Zhanfu laughed, extremely arrogant, and sneered: "You are virtuous."


    Su Jin said leisurely: "I''m very reasonable."


    Lu Zhanfu hummed heavily, disdainfully.


    Does ?? make sense? The last thing he is afraid of is that someone will reason with him, because he will not pay attention to it at all. Make sense? What a joke, his Lu family''s young master is the truth!


    "Young Master Lu, you apologize, or not, please ask Master Lu to be accurate." Su Jin said again.


    Lu Zhanfu snorted coldly.


    Su Jin: "Master Lu is dumb and can''t speak? I dare not say that? Is Master Lu trying to be a rogue?"


    Lu Zhanfu hates hate: "Young master is right, why do you apologize!"


    "Is this unwilling?" Su Jin sighed: "Young Master Lu, look, I''m a soldier first, you humiliate my husband, I can''t bear it, since you won''t, then I have to find this place by myself. .I''m just a little girl, and I can''t tolerate anyone humiliating my husband! In my heart, he''s a hero, he shouldn''t be humiliated like this!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： lesson

    Chapter 798 Lessons


    Lu Zhanfu''s "Huh!" sneer, raised his eyebrows provocatively at Su Jin, and found his place by himself? He wants to see how she finds it!


    Su Jin lightly instructed: "Beat them up for me, and Mr. Lu doesn''t have to. I think he must have been seduced by some ignorant subordinates to develop such a temper. To correct mistakes, you must find the source!"


    To be honest, Su Jin really didn''t dare to beat up Lu Zhanfu. Of course, he could have a chance in the future, but now he can''t in broad daylight and in plain sight.


    After all, it''s just a battle of words.


    Beat up a few of his subordinates, and even General Lu had nothing to say. Who called their masters rude? It is normal and reasonable for the master to make mistakes and take the blame for others in this era.


    Gu Yunzheng and others were full of anger long ago, and when they heard Su Jin''s order, they couldn''t wait, and fiercely rushed towards Lu Zhanfu''s entourage.


    Lu Zhanfu''s followers are naturally not vegetarians, so how could they be ready to capture when Gu Yunzheng et al.


    The two sides fought in a ball for a while, causing the people to scream and flee in all directions.


    Although the people around Lu Zhanfu are also good, but because no one dares to provoke him in the capital, these people will naturally have no problem dealing with ordinary people, but Qin Lang knows that there are many dangers after returning to Beijing, and he takes Su Jin seriously. It''s more precious than eyeballs. The people who pick Su Jin''s side are all good players out of a thousand miles, and Gu Yunzheng is even more of his true biography. No matter how powerful Lu Zhanfu''s people are, how can they be their opponents?


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the people around Lu Zhanfu were knocked to the ground, groaning and gasping in pain.


    Lu Zhanfu''s face changed greatly: "You guys¡ª"


    Gu Yunzheng gave him a provocative sneer, mocking his face.


    The meaning of ?? couldn¡¯t be more clear: come if you have the ability, and come in person!


    Mistress said that you were not allowed to hit him, but if he took the initiative to call, he wouldn''t be wrong to fight back, right?


    Unfortunately, Gu Yunzheng was disappointed, and Lu Zhanfu didn''t dare to take action at all.


    His father used to fight on the battlefield and was busy doing meritorious deeds, how could he have time to teach him? By the time his father became famous, he was already in his teens, and it was too late to talk about the practice of qigong. Besides, he was an only seedling, and inheriting the lineage was the biggest task. How could his father be willing to make him suffer?


    But he really doesn''t know what to say, his health is not good enough, he is twenty-six or seven years old, and he doesn''t even have a child.


    Su Jin glanced at him lightly, and said coldly: "This is a lesson for you, who dares to humiliate my husband in front of me, this is an example! Let''s go!"


    After he finished putting down the curtain of the carriage, Gu Yunzheng and the others responded in unison, protecting the carriage and leaving, leaving the ground in a mess.


    "Rice buckets! They''re all rice buckets! What''s the use of all of you!" Lu Zhanfu scolded angrily, ignoring his subordinates and leaving in anger.


    All the subordinates endured the pain, supported each other and hurriedly followed.


    Frost hit an eggplant, no one dared to make a sound, but they were all horrified.


    The second son of the Qian Wangfu is really, really capable, none of these people are vegetarians! Although they underestimated the enemy at the beginning, they actually knew very well that even if they did not underestimate the enemy, they were not the opponent''s opponent.


    In the distance from the crowd, an old man in a bamboo-blue cloth saw the excitement from the beginning to the end, smiled lightly, shook his head slightly, and walked slowly with leisurely steps.


    Su Jin returned home and carefully held his son on the couch to sleep peacefully. This kid is really calm enough, he fell asleep in the carriage, and the noise outside didn''t wake him up. He still slept soundly at the moment, um, very general.


    I don''t know if Qin Lang will come back for dinner, but Su Jin still ordered the kitchen to cook a few dishes that Qin Lang likes.


    Thinking of Lu Zhanfu''s words, Su Jin felt a little uneasy and distressed. Her Arang has been through many dangers before she is today.


    Whether he just arrived at the Wushui military camp and went to the bottom, or he went on a mission again and again, although he was a winner in the end every time, it did not mean that the process did not go through hardships and dangers.


    On the contrary, every time there is a slight error, the price he has to pay is his life!


    Everything he has now has been solidly fought back, magnanimous, upright and able to withstand any test.


    What is Lu Zhanfu? Why do you say that about him?


    has the ability, he will try it himself! I''m afraid that staying in Wushui City for a winter and doing nothing is enough to make him complain.


    In the evening, Qin Lang came back, and Su Jin greeted him with a gentle smile, "You''re back!"


    Qin Lang was stunned, nodded and smiled: "Well."


    Su Jin hugged his arm affectionately: "Just instructed the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes, but it didn''t disappoint me!"


    Qin Lang tilted his head to look at her and smiled and said, "How could A Jin''s intentions be let down by her husband? Even if you eat outside, you can still eat it!"


    Su Jin "puchi" with a smile.


    Qin Lang changed his robe and hugged Su Jin: "What''s wrong? Huh?"


    Su Jin laughed: "No! Why do you ask?"


    "Really?" Qin Lang gave her a strange look: "A Jin seems to be a little different from usual."


    Seeing Su Jin looking at him, waiting for him to say something different, he continued: "It just seems. It seems to be a lot gentler than usual."


    The small eyes, the gentle smile on his face, and the tone of voice that was so gentle that he wanted to drip water, Qin Lang immediately noticed it.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said at him, "Gentle than usual? Am I not gentle enough?"


    "No no, no! It''s just, it''s not the same! No, no, no, anyway," Qin Lang hurriedly shook his head, not knowing what to say. Anyway, that''s how it feels, but I definitely don''t mean that my daughter-in-law is not gentle on weekdays.


    He was in a hurry and didn''t know how to describe the expression accurately. Su Jin already covered his mouth and giggled, and said funny: "I''m not joking with you! It''s nothing, let''s eat first!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!" He breathed a sigh of relief, his daughter-in-law was really reasonable, she didn''t give up, really, how could he say that?


    Xiao Zhener sat on the baby chair that Su Jin asked to sit, and the family of three ate together.


    There are also bowls and spoons in front of the little guy, but there are many components to play, so don''t expect such a big little guy to be full by himself. Su Jin takes time to feed him while eating, and occasionally chats with Qin Lang, the family Three, very harmonious.


    Taking the child for a walk in the yard after dinner, Su Jin downplayed what happened to Lu Zhanfu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： anger

    Chapter 799 Anger


    Taking the child for a walk in the yard after dinner, Su Jin downplayed what happened to Lu Zhanfu.


    Qin Lang: "He didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "I''m in the carriage, how could I be injured!"


    "That''s good," Qin Lang sneered: "General Lu has a great reputation, but he never expected to raise such an incompetent son. This man is used to being domineering, and Zhao Mingan has to say a few polite words when he sees him. Come on, A Jin try to stay away from him, everything has me."


    Su Jin snorted: "How can I turn a blind eye when he talks about you like that in front of me? No matter how good his father is, it''s not the reason why he can despise you!"


    Qin Lang didn''t find it funny, and sighed softly: "It''s a blessing for my husband to have A Jin to protect him!"


    Su Jin also smiled: "I just said something fair."


    Absolute objective fact!


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang understood, no wonder his daughter-in-law was particularly gentle and gentle today, and he felt that he was wronged. With someone protecting him like this, Qin Lang''s spirit trembled.


    The two of them complained about Lu Zhanfu, but they didn''t know that this story soon spread throughout the capital, and naturally it also reached the ears of King Qian and Zhao Mingan.


    I think so too. There was such a big conflict on the street in the busy city. The parties involved are all eye-catching and have extraordinary identities. How could it be unpleasant to spread?


    Zhao Mingan got the news first, and immediately told King Qian excitedly.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin didn''t buy his brother''s account, but made him suffer a lot of dumb losses. He had already held a grudge in his heart and secretly waited for a suitable opportunity to clean them up. Isn''t it a good opportunity from heaven?


    Zhao Mingan added fuel and jealousy, and King Qian, who was already dissatisfied with Su Jin, was furious and scolded her as a shrew for causing trouble. The people around him went to call the second young lady over.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin were preparing to take a bath and rest when they heard that King Qian was looking for someone, Qin Lang frowned even though it didn''t stop at night? Can''t wait for tomorrow morning?


    Although the good son is not so attached to his mother during the day, it is different at night, and he absolutely refuses to see Su Jin.


    Qin Lang directly asked Wangchun to send the people away, saying that Su Jin and himself had already taken the child to rest, and they would talk about what happened tomorrow.


    What else can be done? It would definitely not be a good thing for King Qian to find his own couple!


    Wait one more night and the sky will not fall down.


    The entourage in front of King Qian was a little dumbfounded. The lord can''t wait to find someone at dawn and night tomorrow. Doesn''t this mean that there is no time to delay?


    Second Young Master wants to say that he has rested, how can there be such a thing? Lord, don''t be so angry.


    The entourage threatened Wangchun with a smirk, but the meaning couldn''t be more clear: If the lord summons, let''s go, otherwise, who will take care of the anger of the lord?


    Wangchun had to report it again.


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything about the second time, he just told her to go back.


    The corners of the servant''s mouth twitched, well, I can see that this second son doesn''t care about the favor of the prince at all, otherwise how could this happen?


    What can he do as a slave? Could it be possible to force the second son and his wife over there?


    King Qian was really furious, smashed the tea bowl and cursed: "This renegade son! Does he still have this king, the father, in his eyes!"


    How can the Su family have such courage? She wouldn''t dare to lend her ten more courage, she knew without asking, it must be Qin Lang''s intention.


    King Qian has been fighting with King Wu and King Ning for so many years, and his qi-raising skills are getting better and better. It is no longer the time to be fierce and anxious, and I am afraid that such things as breaking things and tea bowls have not happened for ten years.


    The results of it? How long has it been since the couple came back, he was so angry that he threw the teacup!


    What will happen after this? Will it be alive to make them angry one day?


    King Qian wondered, who gave that **** the confidence? He really thought that without his own trust and favor, what would he be able to do with the name of the concubine of the king of Qian Qian? Do you think that he is the son of a phoenix and a dragon, so noble that he can even ignore his father and king?


    It really is something that is kept outside with shallow eyelids and cannot be placed on the table.


    Zhao Mingan saw that his father was so angry that his cheek muscles twitched, his facial features and eyebrows were deformed, and his heart was full of pride.


    He tried his best to suppress the corner of his mouth that was about to rise, coughed and persuaded: "Father, don''t be angry, the second brother has lived outside for so many years, and it is normal that he does not understand the rules of the capital, and he will naturally understand it in the future. No, let someone call him again?"


    "No need," King Qian sneered: "Don''t understand the rules? Don''t even understand filial piety? This thing!"


    Although this son has just returned not long ago, his temperament King Qian also understands a little bit. Since he said that he can''t come, he definitely won''t come. Even if he asks someone to call him once or twice, it is impossible for him to come. will come.


    If you can''t call him after running twice this time, do you still want the face of your father?


    Although he is also embarrassed now, he is not willing to be more embarrassed!


    King Qian couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Mingan coldly, and suddenly felt that this eldest son just wanted to see his joke! Sure enough, one or two are not at ease!


    Really want to say, or the youngest son is the most caring!


    Then he thought of the eldest son bullying the younger son everywhere, and making trouble with the younger son whenever he got the chance. King Qian was even more dissatisfied, and perhaps a little bit angry, and said coldly to Zhao Mingan, "It''s not yours. It''s okay, you go!"


    Zhao Ming''an''s slightly upturned lips froze, and his excited heart suddenly became colder.


    He naturally felt that his father was displeased with him.


    Zhao Mingan is not Qin Lang, how could he dare to go against his father? Immediately he got up and reverently resigned, and his face turned completely gloomy when he left the door.


    It used to be Zhao Mingqi, but now there is Qin Lang, who is not even as good as Qin Lang? It was Qin Lang who clearly offended his father and was unfilial, but his father also took anger at him? What''s the point!


    Zhao Mingan suddenly felt that he really had nothing but a good tire. If he is not the eldest son, I am afraid that the father will not even give him a second look, right?


    King Qian felt nauseous all night, and the next morning, he called Su Jin and Qin Lang to the main courtyard.


    Wangchun only reported to Qin Lang last night. Su Jin was bathing the child at the time and didn''t know it. At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Call us over so early in the morning, but what happened at night?"


    Qin Lang smiled lightly: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    His father, he really has no patience at all, just like he can''t hold his breath, he still wants to fight for that position, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult! I don''t know who the last victor of the last life was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Just protect it?

    Chapter 800 Protecting like this?


    However, no matter who it is, it can¡¯t be him.


    Su Jin was the first to come back to King Qian''s study, and was even more surprised: Didn''t he go to the main courtyard?


    Qin Lang just thought she was afraid, so he gently held her hand and smiled at her.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and returned with a gentle smile.


    King Qian saw the two of them coming hand in hand, not to mention how close they were, the already ugly face was even more ugly, and he hummed heavily.


    It is said that a good wife and a husband have few misfortunes, and vice versa.


    This Su Clan is really not a master of restlessness.


    If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid Qin Lang wouldn''t be against him in every way!


    I just hate that this **** didn''t know what to do, but he ate Qin Lang to the death, and he wouldn''t let him even half a step for her.


    King Qian didn''t forget a single word of what Qin Lang said to him that day. It was so shocking and unbelievable that he would never have thought of it. Isn''t she an inconspicuous woman? Even a little beauty is nothing. The most important thing for royal children is beauty. What do you want?


    There are many women who are beautiful and born. King Qian couldn''t understand Qin Lang''s actions at all. Qin Lang was simply unreasonable in his eyes!


    Then, there is only one explanation, that is, Qin Lang was bewitched by this woman''s tricks.


    Even his own father is not as good as this woman with him.


    He was not only angry, but also unwilling.


    "Father!"


    "Greet Father, King!"


    Qin Lang cupped his hands and bent over, while Su Jin bowed his knees.


    King Qian glanced at the two of them coldly, his heart fluttered, and he couldn''t even care about decency, he slapped his palm on the coffee table and shouted sharply, "Sister Su, you are so bold!"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, confused: Came for her? what did she do?


    Qin Lang frowned, took a step to protect his daughter-in-law behind him, frowned and looked at King Qian: "Father, you have something to say."


    Don''t frighten his daughter-in-law.


    King Qian almost didn''t take a breath, his teeth rattled and stared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was not afraid to look at him.


    Is this really his son? Don''t be the son of the enemy, are you here to anger him on purpose?


    What kind of ecstasy soup did the Su family give him? Is it that great? He, the father, can''t even ask a word?


    That''s it, he wants to protect it too?


    King Qian hated Su Jin extremely, but the more he hated her, the less he dared to touch her.


    Qin Lang had already seen through King Qian''s nature of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. They regarded A Jin as a thorn in the flesh, and he was the only one who could protect A Jin.


    Whenever he shows a little hesitation or hesitation, whenever he has the slightest concession, he will definitely make an inch, and A Jin will be in danger.


    On the contrary, he would not give in an inch, and would not allow A Jin to suffer the slightest grievance, but no one dared to touch her.


    Their father and son exchanged cold eyes, neither would give in, nor admit defeat.


    Su Jin looked a little dumbfounded and a little embarrassed.


    This doesn''t seem very good.


    "Master," Su Jin shook Qin Lang''s arm and gently said, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Qin Lang withdrew his gaze, his expression slowed down, and he patted her hand gently and said softly, "I don''t know, let''s wait for the father to express it. Father, what happened?"


    King Qian snorted coldly, and went down just this step, even though this step is not considered to be built for him by others, it can be done with reluctance.


    "Do you still have the face to ask?" King Qian hates that iron is not steel: "Sister Su, did you ask someone to beat General Lu on the street yesterday? Do you know who General Lu is? Who gave you such a big deal? Courage? Huh?"


    Although General Lu said that he was impartial, but among the three kings, he was obviously closer to the palace of King Wu. He was a well-known first-class figure in Beijing, and he also served as the commander of the patrol battalion, in charge of the defense and security of the entire capital. How much is he?


    ƽÈÕÀï×Ô¼ºÁ¬ÕÒ¸ö»ú»á¸úËûÌ×½üºõ¶¼ÄÑ£¬Õâ¼úÈ˵¹ºÃ£¬°ÑÈË°®ÈçÐÔÃüµÄ¶À×ÓһͨÐßÈ裬»¹°ÑÈËÊôÏÂÈ«¸øºÝ×áÁËÒ»¶Ù¡£


    Isn''t this to create hatred for the Qian Palace?


    Su Jin suddenly: It was for this! She didn''t expect it, she was stupid.


    Su Jin secretly laughed at himself again, General Lu didn''t even come to the door, but his own family found it first. I couldn''t wait to call someone early in the morning, just for this.


    No wonder Qin Lang didn''t have the slightest expectation for this palace from the very beginning. He is really a sensible person. He must have seen through the nature of these people long ago, right?


    Su Jin is most afraid of others being kind to her, and she doesn''t know how to repay her if others are kind to her. But she was never afraid that others would treat her badly, so she didn''t have to say anything about it, and she felt very relaxed.


    Qin Lang didn''t give Su Jin a chance to speak at all, and said coldly: "Father, A Jin is to protect me, that kid is cheap, what is it to clean up his servants? Next time he dares to do this, I will even beat him. ."


    "You¡ª" King Qian was angry and anxious: "No! Listen to me, and take Su Clan to Lufu to explain this matter clearly to others. This matter is Su Clan too much! She is a woman. What do people know? Even if something happens, she shouldn''t be the first! She is ruining the reputation of the Qian Palace!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Does the father really want us to go to the Lu Mansion? If we do go to the Lu Mansion, what we will say is not necessarily. After all, I don''t have the broad-mindedness of my father. Humiliate me, it''s hard to say when I saw him personally beat him up! I also admire General Lu, but what is that bastard?"


    He really has no political consciousness at all! King Qian roared in his heart. Almost desperate for this cheap son.


    Lu Zhanfu is a bastard, do you still use him? Who in the capital city does not know?


    However, he is the only seedling of General Lu, and the beloved son of General Lu is like his life, who would dare not to give General Lu face?


    He is just a little domineering, so what?


    How stupid would he be?


    Prince Qian spent the whole night in his mind imagining the jokes that the two mansions would make after this matter spread to Prince Wu and Prince Ning. The thought was so heartbreaking and uncomfortable.


    "Are you trying to get mad at this king!" King Qian almost exploded with anger: "Qin Lang, listen to me, you are not allowed to have any conflicts with Lu Zhanfu in the future, let alone do anything with him! Otherwise, I will never Forgive you! And you, Mrs Su, this time¡ªforget it, once again, don¡¯t even think about getting it! If you have nothing to do in the future, don¡¯t go out. This capital city is different from a small rural place. It''s not something you can afford to offend anyone!"


    Su Jin doesn''t like to hear these words anymore, "Father has misunderstood, my daughter-in-law knows how much she has, so how can she take the initiative to offend others? If others take the initiative to find fault, if the daughter-in-law blindly tolerates it, won''t it make people look down on Qian Wangfu? ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： no concession

    Chapter 801 No concessions


    King Qian: "." So you still have reason?


    "Don''t you think about why others are taking the initiative to find fault with you?" King Qian said coldly: "Or what the king told you to not go out easily in the future!"


    You will be ridiculed if you don¡¯t match your virtue. You don¡¯t understand this truth. You have no background but you are on an equal footing with the famous ladies. It¡¯s like a pheasant in the group of cranes. How can people look at you? How can I not find fault?


    Therefore, it is not a question of offending or not, but a question of whether you are worthy!


    Unfortunately, he is afraid of Qin Lang''s attitude. Now he can''t bring up the question of asking Su Jin to invite himself down. He can only sneer and sneer at the last two sentences, but he has to worry that his words are too obscure. I understand being sullen in the dark.


    Qin Lang: "Father, don''t worry, I will accompany A Jin when she goes out in the future. In fact, that''s fine. It will save those who don''t have long eyes to bully her and make her feel wronged!"


    King Qian almost lost his breath!


    I can''t wait to roar in my heart: When did he worry about it?


    "The capital is no better than Wushui City or anywhere else, Qin Lang, even if you have a grudge against this king in your heart, it won''t change the fact that you are the son of this king, nor the fact that you are both prosperous and damaged! Think about it for yourself, you are the same. Wang Zuo is right, what will be left in the end? Since you value the Su family so much, you will not think that her mother and son will be buried with you in the end! This king knows that you have suffered a lot outside these years and have wronged you, but in the past After all, it has passed, even if you are unwilling, it has passed, if this king does not value you, he will not take you back to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry, is this how you repay this king?"


    Qin Lang was silent for a while, then said lightly, "Please seal it for me."


    "What?" King Qian was taken aback.


    Qin Lang: "I am the second son of Prince Qian''s mansion, the son of the dignified prince, and the great military merits I have made in Wushui City, I am qualified enough to be awarded the prince, and no one can come up with a reason for denial. Fengjun Wang."


    Although they are also descendants of the palace, the difference between having a title and not having a title is big.


    Qin Lang suffered losses in his last life. King Qian made it clear that he would use him as a chess piece, and he was worried that one day he would be disobedient and out of his own control, so he never asked for the title of the county king for him.


    In his last life until his death, he was just a concubine who came back from the outside of the Qian Palace, no one respected him, and no one took him seriously.


    And with the title of the county king, you will have a salary, you can form a personal guard, and it is not impossible to open another government.


    More importantly, the title represents the official recognition of the emperor and the royal family, and no one dares to despise him.


    King Qian wanted him to contribute to the palace, so he couldn''t do nothing, right?


    Empty glove white wolf? It''s a pity, he has stopped eating this set in this life!


    Naturally, what King Qian said is right, one is prosperous and one is lost, so, within the scope of his ability, he will still do something, and he will not helplessly watch the palace of King Qian enter a dead end, and he will be implicated at that time. .


    As for what he will do, how he will do it, and whether it is what King Qian wants him to do, it is hard to say.


    He has his own judgment and plans.


    The first and foremost is to consider his daughter-in-law and good son, and everyone else has to stand aside.


    King Qian frowned, and glanced at Qin Lang a little displeased and a little embarrassed.


    What is displeased is that this **** dares to blatantly ask him for the title of the king of the county, so greedy! Not too brave!


    The embarrassing thing is that based on Qin Lang''s military exploits and the identity of Prince Qian''s bloodline, there is no need for him to mention it at all, he should take the initiative to ask for the seal for him.


    If it was his beloved young son who made this military feat, it goes without saying that he would have done so happily and happily.


    But for Qin Lang, he never even thought about it!


    Being mentioned so bluntly by Qin Lang at this moment, how could King Qian not be embarrassed?


    I always wanted to be dignified in front of my son, but was beaten in the face by my son, and I can imagine the anger in my heart.


    King Qian''s face was hot, and in front of Su Jin, he felt even more angry.


    This **** really doesn''t have any face for him, the father and king! This **** has no education and no filial piety!


    "You go back first." King Qian said coldly to Su Jin with a straight face.


    Su Jin gave Qin Lang a concerned look.


    Qin Lang patted her hand gently and said softly, "You go first."


    Su Jin nodded, and King Chongqian bowed his knees: "Yes, my daughter-in-law retire."


    King Qian''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, he hummed heavily in his nose, and his face became even colder.


    One bastard, two **** too! King Qian felt that he was really unfavorable. The son he found didn''t take him seriously as a father, even his daughter-in-law.


    The son is his own blood after all, and he has resentment in his heart after 20 years of living abroad, so it is reasonable to have a bit of temper, but, why is she Su Shi? Where did she come from?


    If this is an honest one, it would be nice to hold her, and you won''t be able to hold the unfilial son through her, but the two of them have shown that they are breathing out of one nostril, which makes their popularity unbearable.


    After Su Jin left, King Qian was no longer polite to Qin Lang, and said coldly: "Two conditions, first, take Su to accompany General Lu''s mansion, and don''t make it too obvious, after all, we are the prince''s mansion. , I can''t be dignified, and if I say a few soft words, it''s okay to talk about the accidents that women and Dao people make out of ignorance. Second, hand over the spoils of the battle against the Qingdi King City, don''t tell me it''s a waste. If it''s all gone, this king will never believe it!"


    "As long as you do these two points, this king will ask for a seal for you, otherwise you won''t talk about it. Qin Lang, since this king recognizes you and returns to the palace, he recognizes you as a son. You are the blood of this king. Do you understand that you are constantly giving up? But you are really disappointing this king. Our father and son should not be like this. Don''t blame this king for forcing you, this king is also for the good of the Qian Wangfu. You grew up outside, and you have nothing to do I don''t blame you for the pattern of vision, but you have to listen to what this king says, this king will not harm you! When the palace of the king is restored, only you can be good!"


    These remarks are thoughtful and heartfelt. If he had said something like this to himself in his previous life, I''m afraid he would be so moved that his blood boiled, and he couldn''t wait to be swept away?


    It¡¯s a pity, hearing it now, Qin Lang only feels that it¡¯s full of satire!


    Qin Lang didn''t even hesitate, almost as soon as King Qian''s words fell, he completely denied his words: "A Jin did nothing wrong, if I didn''t go to the Lu family''s second-generation ancestor to settle accounts, it would be cheap for him, how could I wrong A Jin? Should I pay for it? Ah Jin had a conflict with that **** to protect my husband. If I scold her and please the **** in turn, who am I? I even despise such a person!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Who is more valuable?

    Chapter 802 Who is more valuable?


    "you--"


    "As for the spoils of war, apart from leaving a box of jewelry for A Jin, and a few more things that will be used as a dowry for his son and a dowry for his daughter, everything else was indeed spent, and the money was exchanged and distributed to the soldiers under his subordinates. They accompany me from birth to death, and I can''t bear it."


    If you want money anyway, it is definitely not available.


    Do you have the nerve to grab your daughter-in-law''s jewelry? Do you ask for the dowry for the dowry for sons and daughters?


    King Qian was instantly angry, his face was very ugly, and he sneered: "Then what can you do for King Qian''s mansion? Why does this king ask for a seal for you!"


    Qin Lang glanced at King Qian a little strangely: "I became the king of the county, which in itself has strengthened the power of the palace of the king. Why should I do anything else? Isn''t the weight of the king of the county heavier than the weight of a concubine?"


    King Qian was instantly speechless.


    It sounds like this is true, but why is he so aggrieved in his heart?


    King Qian refused to allow Qin Lang easily, he always felt that this **** son would not deal with him anywhere, and it was "cheap" for him to make him feel at ease no matter what.


    However, what he said was indeed correct. Of course, a county king was heavier than a concubine.


    Then, should we "cheap" him? King Qian felt embarrassed.


    King Qian was embarrassed, and it was even more annoying to see Qin Lang, and he drove him away with a big wave of his hand.


    Qin Lang resigned, sneering in his heart. Look, don''t look at what this person said to him with sincerity and sincerity. In fact, he was still guarding himself in his bones.


    Are you unwilling to do such a little thing for yourself, but you only want to make yourself work for him?


    Qin Lang breathed a long sigh of relief, suppressed the annoyance in his heart, and walked quickly towards Jinghe Courtyard, he missed his daughter-in-law. I want to hug my daughter-in-law well.


    In this world, only the daughter-in-law treats him wholeheartedly and sincerely


    Before returning to Jinghe Courtyard, it should have been a few steps after entering the inner courtyard. Bai Shao, who was almost in a hurry, was finally waiting for Qin Lang, her eyes lit up and rushed towards him: "Second Young Master, before that Not long after you and the second young lady left, someone from the princess took the young master away, and the servants couldn''t stop it. The second young lady has already rushed over by now, you¡ª"


    Before Bai Shao finished speaking, there was no one in front of him, Qin Lang turned around and went straight to the main courtyard. Heartbroken.


    When it comes to viciousness and disgust for her family of three, Princess Qian is definitely above King Qian.


    This woman is not a good person.


    Zhen''er is still so young, this woman sent someone to take Zhen''er away while the two of them were away.


    Besides, Qin Lang and Su Jin went to the Qianwang Academy in the outer courtyard for a while, and Princess Qian sent someone over, saying that they were carrying the second young master to show her.


    A yard looked at each other.


    The princess wants to see her grandson. Who would dare to stop the servants in the yard? Can''t stop it!


    Wangchun had no choice but to ask Madam Zhong to help him take care of the house. He brought Qin Jiu and Qin Shi together with Young Master Sun in his arms, and secretly instructed Bai Shao to report to the master in a hurry.


    Princess Qian''s people originally wanted to take the child away, how could Wang Chun, Qin Jiu and others dare to let them go?


    The princess sent someone to bring the little master and they couldn''t stop them, but if one didn''t follow, who knows what the little master would suffer?


    Wang Chun insisted on following, and didn''t let Princess Qian''s people hug him. He only said that the second son and the second young lady had instructed him to take good care of the young master before he left. The son and the second young lady explained.


    In addition, Madam Zhong also helped to say a few words, and the people on Princess Qian''s side didn''t insist.


    Although Madam Zhong has long been neglected by Princess Qian, she is a transparent person in the palace, but she was the person next to the old princess in the past, and she was "honored" in the palace. She doesn''t say anything on weekdays, she said. Now, it''s such trivial matters again, who wouldn''t give her face?


    Wangchun carried Zhen''er, Qin Jiu, and Qin Shi into Princess Qian''s house and saluted, and Princess Qian smiled and ordered the child to be carried over.


    This child is very cute. He looks smarter and smarter than his eldest grandson, Zhao Qiyue, who is four years old this year. His eyes are clear and watery, turning black and smooth, and his delicate facial features are white and pink. Can not help but feel good.


    But this good feeling quickly turned to disgust in Princess Qian''s heart.


    This is Qin Lang and Su''s son.


    Princess Qian ordered the child to be placed on the Arhat couch where she was sitting, squeezed Zhener''s small face and hands with a smile, and teased him to speak.


    Wangchun and the three saw Princess Qian''s long nails swipe across the child''s face, and they were all so nervous that they gasped and were apprehensive.


    Master Sun''s face is so white and pink, Princess Qian''s nails are two inches long, trimmed to be slender and sharp.


    If this is drawn with a little force, it must be a bloodstain.


    Princess Qian glanced at them from the corner of her eyes, and hooked her lips in disdain. She has a way to deal with a child, so why is she in front of them? That''s too cheap.


    Zhen''er, this foolish boy, is also big-hearted. He doesn''t know that the titular grandmother who is teasing her can''t wait to throw herself out. Maybe Princess Qian''s house is too gorgeous and bright, and the child''s age is just right. I like all kinds of bright things the most, especially this kid.


    He was not afraid at all, he grinned at Princess Qian, and from time to time two clear words popped out of his mouth. Princess Qian smiled, and the dim light swept across his eyes, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. .


    This kid is really smart and clever, such a small person is so good and lovable, much stronger than when Yueer was so old.


    Princess Qian always thought that her grandson was very intelligent, and she always doted on him very much, but in comparison, Zhener immediately compared others.


    This **** didn''t know that the person on the other side was malicious to him, and when she saw the bright flowers embroidered with tiny rice beads on her nephew, she still grabbed it, and plucked the rice beads with her small fingers. He shouted tenderly, "Yes, yes!"


    Princess Qian''s smile froze: "."


    People: "."


    Wangchun¡¯s cold sweat is about to fall.


    Wangchun hurriedly stepped forward and carefully pulled Zhener''s chubby hand away, picked him up, and Princess Chongqian bent over to apologize: "Master Second Sun is young and ignorant, and offended the Princess, please forgive the Princess."


    Princess Qian was displeased, no one dared to pull her clothes like that.


    Yue''er was taught a lot of rules when she was so old, how is it like this? so rude! Sure enough, it was taught by unruly parents!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： carry the child

    Chapter 803 Carry the child


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she still likes that the child is so close to her. Of course, the premise is that it is Zhao Mingan''s child. When she thinks that Zhen''er is the child of Qin Lang and Su Jin, she immediately loses her appetite, and there is only disgust, and A vague jealousy.


    Princess Qian naturally wouldn''t be serious with a small child, so the jealousy and disgust that she couldn''t tell what it meant was all spread on Wangchun.


    Wangchun is an ant-like existence in her eyes, don''t say what to care about or not, it''s not worth taking one more look.


    Princess ??Qian looked directly at Chao Wangchun with a cold and gloomy gaze, and sneered, "Are you making amends for the second grand master? What are you? Are you worthy?"


    Wangchun''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    The rules of a top-level powerful family such as Prince Qian''s Mansion were beyond her imagination. She subconsciously regarded the little master as a family and Princess Qian as an outsider, but she forgot that the little master and Princess Qian were considered a family. She is nothing but an insignificant servant!


    Grandma Xi could not see what Princess Qian meant, her eyes turned cold, and a slap in the face of "Crack!" hit Wangchun''s face in a low voice: "Kneel down!"


    Wangchun''s face was hot, and Xi Ma said coldly, "Prince Qian''s mansion is a place where there are rules and high and low dignity. If you make a mistake, you will be punished!"


    Xiao Zhen''er, who was frightened by the slap in the face and the vicious voice, was stunned, and suddenly burst into tears with a "wow", and scratched her little hand towards Xi''s face.


    Wangchun was holding Xiao Zhener in his arms, Xi Ma was getting close, and he was immediately attracted.


    Although Xiao Zhener is just over a year old, she is in good health, with flexible and quick movements, and her strength is not small. Mammy Xi was scratched with two red marks on her face by his small hands, and she screamed in pain.


    Wangchun was also startled, and hurriedly hugged Xiao Zhener firmly.


    Xiao Zhener complained while crying: "Bad, bad!"


    Mother Xi covered her face, her face turned into anger, her old face flushed, but the pain was not very painful. After all, a little baby over a year old is still so young, how much energy can she have even in a desperate situation? But this face can be lost!


    Mammy Xi glared at Xiao Zhen''er fiercely, Wang Chun saw that she was busy hugging Xiao Zhen''er and made him turn his head not to let him see.


    Xi''s wickedness tends to be timid. Although he doesn''t dare to take revenge on Xiao Zhen''er, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make a secret attack. This little **** can beat people when he is so old, okay?


    also pointed at himself and said "bad", which is really outrageous!


    Mother Xi attacked Wangchun: "Bitch, don''t kneel down yet!" Said Bi raised his hand and hit her again, obviously it was Wangchun who was hitting, but what she really wanted to hit was Xiao Zhener.


    Wangchun lacks knowledge, how can he imagine that one day he will follow the two masters to a place like the Prince''s Mansion?


    Facing Princess Qian and Madam Xi here alone at this moment, she was already panicking in her heart, and her mind was full of confusion and emptiness, except that she was very distressed and hugged Xiao Zhener tightly to comfort her, but she couldn''t do anything. .


    Mammy Xi attacked her violently, raised her hand and slapped her again, she instinctively dodged, who would have known that Mammy Xi was not at her at all, but at Xiao Zhen''er with a slap of "Crack!" Hit Xiao Zhen''er in the face.


    Fortunately, because Wangchun was holding Xiao Zhener in a protective state, which blocked Mammy Xi''s movements to a certain extent, the force of Mama Xi''s slap on Xiao Zhener''s face could not be fully exerted.


    Otherwise, with her strength and hatred for revenge in her heart, Xiao Zhener may not be so miserable.


    Rao is so, Xiao Zhener''s snow-white and pink face also has a bright red palm print, and he burst into tears, pea-sized tears rolled down his face one by one, not to mention how pitiful.


    "Second Sun Young Master!" Wangchun cried, his heart throbbing so badly that he didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were sent away by Princess Qian after seeing the ceremony. The two stood on the porch uneasy, when they heard the cry of the little master coming from the eastern room inside. The cry changed its tone. Not urgent?


    I didn''t care if anyone stopped me, so I rushed in.


    Wangchun was distressed, angry and anxious, while stroking, comforting and coaxing Xiao Zhener, before she had time to ask Mammy Xi, Mama Xi actually beat her back and scolded Wangchun sharply: "You **** maid is so courageous. , I will teach you a lesson on the order of the princess, regardless of your superior or inferior, how dare you use the second grand master as a shield! Your heart is too poisonous!"


    Wangchun''s eyes widened and he was dumbfounded, so angry that he was speechless.


    She''s not stupid, maybe she didn''t know it before, so why don''t she understand now? If Madam Xi really wanted to hit her, how could she "mistake" and hit the little master in the face? It can be seen that she was originally going for the little master.


    Why would she do this? One is to retaliate against the second son and the second young lady, and the other is that the little master scratched her and said that she was bad and she was angry!


    But she didn''t expect him to hit back.


    Mother Xi looked contemptuous and scoffed. If she couldn''t even deal with such a ignorant maid, she would have spent the past 20 years by the princess''s side in vain.


    "Chunyan, Chunying, don''t hurry up and carry the second grand master over, don''t let this cheap maid hurt the second grandson again."


    Chunyan and Chunying, the two maidservants, answered "yes" expressionlessly and walked towards Wangchun.


    Wang Chun was shocked, hugged the crying little Zhen''er tightly and stepped back, in a hurry, begged Princess Qian: "Princess, the slave did not hurt the second grandson! I beg your concubine''s mercy!"


    Princess Qian''s brows suddenly wrinkled, this lowly maid really doesn''t understand the rules at all, what are you doing here yelling?


    "Why don''t you put the second grandson down quickly? Could it be that you really want to hurt the second grandson? You can''t even take care of a child, what''s the use of you?" Princess Qian said coldly.


    Wangchun felt a chill in her heart, but she would not give her little master to anyone else anyway.


    It''s true that the little master is not recognizing the birth now, but can the people in this courtyard have good intentions? The little master is still so young, what should I do if I get hurt? What should I do if I eat a dark loss? What should I do if I get scared?


    Wangchun hugged Xiao Zhener and stepped back with a white face, looking at Chunyan and Chunying with vigilance.


    Chunyan and Chunying sneered, thinking she was really speechless.


    Can the slaves not understand the words of the master? If the master asks you to put it down, do you want to die if you don''t put it down quickly?


    The most taboo thing in the family of nobles and nobles is not to listen to the master''s words. How about a slave who doesn''t even listen to the master, can the master keep it?


    Just at this moment, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi broke in.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket for comfort


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： beaten

    Chapter 804 was beaten


    Just at this moment, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi broke in.


    Wangchun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, and hurriedly stopped them.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi couldn''t figure out what was going on in this room, but they could see that these two maids wanted to rob the little master!


    Also, what''s the matter with the bright red, swollen palm print on the little master''s face?


    The little master was beaten?


    No wonder I suddenly heard the little master cry outside just now, crying so hard!


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were distressed and angry, and they guarded Wang Chun from left to right, staring at Chunyan and Chunying.


    Chunyan and Chunying wanted to grab the child, but Qin Jiu and Qin Shi rudely pushed them away before they met Xiao Zhener.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi are trainees. Although they are still young, they are only thirteen years old now, but they have grown very fast in the past two years, and they have no problem dealing with Chunyan and Chunying.


    Chunyan and Chunying screamed and fell to the ground, and got up in a panic.


    Princess Qian''s complexion changed greatly, she slapped her palm on the coffee table and drank in a low voice: "Presumptuous!"


    Mother Xi was secretly delighted when she saw this, and immediately shouted loudly: "What a bold servant! How dare you disobey the princess! Come, come quickly, take down this lowly servant who doesn''t know how to behave!"


    This is a handle that was brought to the door voluntarily. Today, even if the three girls are held and killed, the Su family can''t say a word.


    Not only can''t tell, but she can also be charged with lax discipline.


    The person who dared to move the princess in front of the princess, such an unruly servant who didn''t kill him quickly, why did he keep it?


    And this child, who is so arrogant at such a young age, even scolds her as bad, hmph, I will tell him to see with his own eyes that these three lowly maids were beaten to death, and he will dare to talk nonsense after seeing him. ?


    Don''t look at the princess smiling and teasing this little thing just now, in fact, it''s strange that the princess really likes him, and she''s not the grandson of the princess.


    There are quite a few maids and wives in Princess Qian''s courtyard. When Madam Xi called out, the nimble little girl ran out to call someone.


    Wangchun was in a hurry, she could see that Princess Qian and Grandma Xi were not at all at ease with Jingheyuan! It was clear that Madam Xi deliberately beat up the little master, but she lied that she was using the little master as a shield. Then, if today''s little master has three long and two shorts in this yard, it is hard to say that it is impossible. Anyway, as long as she insists that she did it herself, who can help her?


    She is an old man who has been serving for decades by the princess'' side, an old maid with a strong identity in the palace of Qian Wang, and she is just a little maid from outside, whose words are more credible?


    Even the second son and the second young lady knew what was going on in their hearts and couldn''t explain it. Who said this was the princess''s territory?


    Wang Chun was in a hurry and panic, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He gritted his teeth and hugged the crying young master who was out of breath and whispered to Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, "You two, let''s rush out first. , escape back to Jingheyuan first! Young Master Second Sun must not fall into the hands of that grandmother Xi."


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were rescued by Qin Lang and Su Jin. They only have two masters in their hearts. Now that the little master is in trouble, how can they take care of them a lot? In addition, her young personality was somewhat impulsive, and she was already blown away by the unreasonable Aunt Xi. Wang Chunyi said that the two agreed without hesitation, and rushed out to protect her.


    Wangchun breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she was a little worried that Qin Jiu and Qin Shi would hesitate because they were afraid of Princess Qian, but she thought otherwise.


    Soon seven or eight middle-aged maids with round waists and thick shoulders rushed in from the outside, and Madam Xi screamed: "Take them, and take down all these scumbags who have no masters in their eyes and who have committed troubles!"


    Wangchun and the others dared to run away arrogantly. Madam Xi was naturally annoyed, but she was also a little bit happy. Her mind was really mindless. If they dared to be so rude in front of the princess, even the Heavenly King and Laozi couldn''t save them!


    Even if the Second Young Master or the Su Clan came, the princess suppressed a few words, I''m afraid they would have to order it personally.


    Without the accustomed minions to be used by his side, the Su Clan doesn''t even have anyone to use, so will he be at the mercy of the princess from now on?


    Seven or eight middle-aged servants rushed up to grab someone aggressively. Qin Jiu and Qin Shi guarded Wangchun and fought with them.


    Princess Qian was furious when she saw this, and scolded: "Reverse, reverse! Even your masters dare not do this in front of this concubine, who gave you the courage! Dare to do it? Hurry up and kneel down for me!"


    Princess Qian is really angry. Prince Qian''s mansion is a place with strict rules, and she is also from the family of Zhongming Dingshi clan. No one dared to do this in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Princess Qian''s resentment was all on Su Jin. If it wasn''t for her, Duan Duan would never have happened.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were a little bit afraid of Princess Qian, the mistress of the palace, and they were somewhat hesitant when they started. They didn''t dare to attack these seven or eight strong servants, but they would never let them hurt the little master. Glue sticks, no one can succeed.


    Where has Xiao Zhener seen such a scene? Frightened and crying, out of breath, he leaned on Wangchun''s shoulder, tears rolling down his face, his red and white face in a mess.


    Wangchun was so distressed that tears rolled in his eyes, and his heart ached, he ordered Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to take her out quickly.


    Princess Qian slapped the table angrily: "Reverse, reverse! Bitch, this concubine must kill the three of you today! Whoever she is can''t oppose it!"


    Xi Xi also ordered the little girl: "Go to the front yard and call a few guards! Some people dare to run wild in the princess''s yard, what a formality!"


    She didn''t expect that there would be someone around Su Jin who knew martial arts. The princess didn''t need such a person, and naturally she didn''t. After all, there could be no danger around the princess.


    But there are many guards with high martial arts in the palace, and they can be dispatched with just a single command.


    Qin Jiu was in a great hurry, kicked the girl who was about to go out to call someone and fell to the ground with a scream, and Madam Xi was even more angry, glared at them, and repeatedly ordered people to pass the guards! go!


    There are people who need to be used in the princess''s yard. This **** dares to do such a ruthless attack, and she will suffer later.


    is also stupid. At this time, he doesn''t know how to surrender to the princess, and he dares to resist. Don''t they know? The more they resisted at this moment, the more miserable the end would be.


    It used to be a matter of being beaten to death with a plank, or a glass of poisonous wine or a piece of white silk that could be easily solved now. It is no longer possible for them to die. Who still cares about the princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： distressed child

    Chapter 805 Distressed children


    To defy the princess openly in the palace, and to oppose the princess, it''s good-natured!


    is the most favored concubine in the mansion, and she would not dare to do this!


    At this moment, Su Jin hurried over.


    Seeing Wangchun hugging his son who was so frightened and crying, Su Jin''s heart throbbed fiercely, tears welled up in his eyes, but his heart was burning with anger.


    "Stop me!"


    Qin Jiu, Qin Shi and the others were overjoyed when they saw Su Jin coming, called "Second Young Madam" and stopped, Wang Chun also happily ran to Su Jin''s side, and the tears that had been held for a long time finally fell down: "Second Young Madam, this is a slave maid. , Slaves are useless!"


    Xiao Zhen''er cried louder, her childish cry was slightly hoarse, showing a bit of panic and fragility, waving her hands and calling at Su Jin "Mother, mother!"


    Su Jin''s heart was twisted like a knife.


    hurriedly hugged his son from Wangchun''s arms, seeing the redness and swelling on his face, he was even more angry, and he had the heart to kill!


    Princess Qian wished Qin Lang would leave her. She knew, and even understood to a certain extent. After all, she was born from a low background and disobedient, didn''t she?


    I am not obedient, Qin Lang is not obedient, is it strange that Princess Qian does not like it?


    But how innocent is Zhen Er? He was just a year old, so immature and fragile.


    For a child, how can you do it!


    Su Jin caressed Zhen''er''s little face and wiped his tears for him. Xiao Zhen''er subconsciously turned his head to avoid it, and said aggrievedly, "Pain, pain!"


    Su Jin was so heartbroken that she could barely breathe.


    When the servants saw Su Jin coming, they didn''t dare to make any more moves, and stood aside with their eyes wide open.


    Mother Xi retreated to Princess Qian''s side, and sneered at Su Jin badly.


    Su Jin is still the second young lady in the house no matter what, and the second son made it clear that he is not very easy to mess with, and he protects her wholeheartedly.


    Princess Qian was naturally not afraid, and slapped the coffee table with a cold face and angrily reprimanded: "Sister Su! Good, good, very good, the servants around you dare to act wild in front of me, without distinction, without respect, you are How did you teach them? Don''t want to leave if you don''t give me an explanation today!"


    Madam Xi is neither yin nor yang to help: "The princess is the mistress of the palace of Qian, and even the prince''s people are respectful and respectful when they come to the princess, the second young lady and these maids are capable, I don''t know who is supporting the waist. , What''s your peace of mind?"


    Su Jin gently patted and kissed his son, and looked at Princess Qian: "Zhen''er is frightened, I have to coax Zhen''er first. Zhen''er is the blood of the heavenly family, also called Wangfei''s grandmother. No pity at all?"


    She is not arguing with them at the moment, because she really loves Zhen''er who has killed her, nothing is as important as Zhen''er, she has to appease Zhen''er first. Second, she believed that Qin Lang would rush over as soon as he got the news, and then he would settle the account together!


    Princess Qian was furious, her eyes were cold, and she stared at Su Jin.


    She couldn''t refuse.


    Does this **** deserve to be called her grandmother? She was disdainful. But no amount of disdain can change the fact, this is after all the grandson of the prince, the great-grandson of the emperor!


    This **** is crying. As a grandmother, if she pushes her step by step, she will look mean. She can''t afford to lose this reputation, and neither can the Qian Palace.


    After Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the mansion, it was not the first time that Princess Qian felt that fame was a constraint, but for the image of Prince Qian''s mansion, she had to endure this constraint.


    Su Jin ordered Wangchun to bring a stool over, sat down straight, hugged Zhen''er into his arms, patted him gently, comforted him softly, lowered his head on his little face, and held him The little hands kissed again and again.


    Su Jin desperately endured the tears and the pain like a knife in his heart, forced a smile, and comforted Zhener softly.


    Her Zhen''er is so good, how can they get rid of it, how can they get rid of it!


    Zhener gradually stopped crying, hiccups one after another, her two little hands tightly grasped Su Jin''s shirt, and she stared at Su Jin with wet eyes, which can make a person''s heart bud.


    Su Jin patted him gently, looking at the tears on his face, the purple and red palm prints on his left face, and hurriedly stopped raising his hands to wipe the tears.


    "Sister Su, it''s time for you to give this concubine an explanation!" Seeing that she didn''t take herself seriously, Concubine Qian sat down in such a grand manner that she couldn''t bear it any longer, "What kind of master has what kind of servant, you broke into Ben The concubine has nothing to do with the previous salute, no wonder your servants don¡¯t take this concubine in their eyes one by one! Mrs. Su, this is Prince Qian¡¯s mansion, you are so arrogant, I¡¯m afraid that the mansion of Qian can¡¯t tolerate you anymore!¡±


    "Explain? It seems that the princess should also give me an explanation," Su Jin said coldly: "Where did my son offend the princess? What was wrong? Why did the princess beat him? If I didn''t come half a step in time, princess What are the minions trying to rob my son for? Does the princess have to make it clear? My people are eager to protect the master, what is wrong? My son was beaten by the princess, so I have to thank the princess for not being arrogant. , Isn''t it that you don''t put the princess in your eyes?"


    "Shut up!" Concubine Qian was even more angry: "This concubine didn''t beat your son, don''t take it easy!"


    "Is that so?" Su Jin sneered: "So beating my son is not what the princess meant, but a servant who made his own decisions? Haha, the princess keeps talking about the rules and etiquette of the palace, but I don''t know what this servant beats the master at will. Rules and etiquette! Who moved the hand? Stand up! I want to see who has such rules!"


    Princess Qian was suddenly dumbfounded, just staring at Su Jin''s eyes that were about to burst into flames.


    Mother Xi lowered her head subconsciously, her old face a little embarrassed.


    She really did this on purpose, and now that she thinks about it, she feels a little annoyed and regretful, she shouldn''t have been impulsive at the time.


    Young Master Second Sun is just over a year old, what does he know? What can be wrong? Even if she really did something wrong, as a grandmother, can the princess slap a one-year-old grandson for a lesson?


    The princess ?? categorically denied that it had nothing to do with her.


    She was clean, but even more unclean.


    The minion made a move and committed the following crime, but she did not stop it. What does this mean?


    Mother Xi didn''t dare to recognize it, Su Jin smiled coldly and looked at Wangchun: "Wangchun, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Second Young Lady¡ª"


    "Enough!" Princess Qian drank heavily, how could she allow Su Jin to slap her face in public on her own territory? Although she also complained in her heart that Mammy Xi did things without regard for the future and let people seize the handle, but this time is obviously the time to be unanimous.


    To know that the **** was beaten, she was also happy to see it succeeded.


    Princess Qian glanced at Su Jin and said lightly, "This is a misunderstanding¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： get angry

    Chapter 806 Angry


    Princess Qian glanced at Su Jin and said lightly, "This is a misunderstanding, who can care about such a little child? Who do you think of this concubine? It''s this cheap maid named Wangchun who is rude to this concubine. The concubine ordered Madam Xi to teach her a lesson, but she held the second young master to block her, and then¡ª"


    "So, Madam Xi beat my son?" Su Jin stared at Madam Xi with hatred in her eyes.


    Madam Xi was stared at by her gaze like falling into an ice cellar, and hurriedly cried out: "Old slave is wronged, it''s all Wangchun! This slave is disrespecting the princess and has no good intentions, the old slave ordered her to let go of the second grandfather and her. She refused to teach her, but she used the second grand master as a shield, and the old slave did not pay attention for a while, so he accidentally injured the second grand master! The old slave is at fault, but the root cause is not the old slave!"


    Qin Lang was so anxious that he finally came over at this time.


    "A Jin!"


    Qin Lang strode to Su Jin''s side, quietly relieved: "Are you all right?"


    Su Jin''s nose was sore, grievances, heartaches, and resentment all flooded into his heart. He shook his head at Qin Lang and said tearfully, "I''m fine, it''s just that Zhener was wronged, and Madam Xi beat him. Calling to kill Wang Chun, Qin Jiu, Qin Shi and the others scared Zhen''er too."


    Actually, Su Jin didn''t need to say anything, Qin Lang also saw the injury on Xiao Zhen''er''s face and couldn''t help but get angry.


    Xiao Zhen''er has been appeased by Su Jin at this moment, seeing Qin Lang smiling at him, softly and tenderly calling out "Dad! Daddy!"


    This silly boy! Qin Lang''s heart softened, the bruises, purple, red and swollen marks on the snow-white little face were shockingly obvious, and the softened heart all turned into deep distress and anger.


    Princess Qian heard Su Jin brazenly complaining to Qin Lang in front of her face, and almost crooked her nose.


    I have never seen such a shameless woman!


    Qin Lang stared sharply at Madam Xi and said word by word, "Did you hit Zhen''er? Did you mean it, or who meant it?"


    Mother Xi became more and more panicked, her legs trembled and became weak, she shook her head hurriedly, and forced herself to say what she said before.


    Wang Chun angrily said, "She lied! It''s too late for the servants to protect the second grandson, how could they do such wicked deeds!"


    Qin Lang approached Xi Mama step by step: "Your hand hit my Zhen''er in the face, isn''t that right?"


    "But--"


    "Do you have!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Enough!" Concubine Qian angrily reprimanded, tremblingly, "You all don''t care about Concubine Ben at all, do you? You¡ª"


    Qin Lang reached out and grabbed Grandma Xi by the collar and pulled her over. Grandma Xi''s terrified scream interrupted Princess Qian''s words.


    Princess Qian was taken aback: "What, what are you doing!"


    Qin Lang ignored her at all, stared at Madam Xi and said coldly: "Those sophistry and excuses used to prevaricate people are useless to me, what I think is what, what are you, dare to touch my son? "


    Su Jin''s heart was filled with a carefree and hateful thought. After this time, not only the servants of Fuzhong, but also Princess Qian would be more honest.


    It''s not in vain for her to wait for a while, her husband is powerful and domineering.


    Su Jin decisively hugged his son and got up, winked at Wangchun, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, and went out with them first.


    Qin Lang won''t spare that dog slave, it''s not good to stay in the house and let Zhen''er see such a violent side, her poor son has been frightened today.


    Mr. Xi usually shows off her strength and might, and it is almost the same as walking sideways in King Qian''s mansion. Even the concubine the prince and the concubine Bai are polite to her, where have they received such treatment?


    Qin Lang grabbed her by the collar, making her almost breathless, his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords piercing her heart, Mammy Xi gritted her teeth and screamed in horror: "Princess, help, Princess help!"


    Princess Qian was trembling with anger: "Qin Lang! Do you still have an elder like this concubine in your eyes! What kind of place are you when you are a concubine? Why do you want to be wild! Don''t hurry up and let this concubine go!"


    Qin Lang sneered and stared at Xi Ma: "You dare to beat my son, you say, how should I punish you? Huh?"


    "No, don''t! Don''t! The old slave is wrong, the old slave is wrong, yes, the old slave should not make a mistake, it is all the old slave''s fault, the second son spares the old slave!"


    Princess Qian''s eyes turned black, panting and trembling: "Go, go and invite the prince and the prince! Come and invite the prince and the prince! When did Prince Qian''s manor and Prince Qian''s manor become like this!"


    Qin Lang didn''t care, and said coldly: "Dare to touch my son, admit a mistake and try to fool the past? There is no such good thing in the world!"


    Qin Lang slammed Madam Xi to the ground for a meal. Madam Xi screamed "bang" and fell to the ground. Everyone in the room was startled. The maids were terrified and trembling. Full of anger, she opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Only a crisp "click" was heard, and Madam Xi let out an earth-shattering scream: "Ah! My hand, my hand!"


    Qin Lang abruptly stepped on her wrist, stared coldly at Nanny Xi, who was dripping with sweat and sweat, kicked her out, hit the wall heavily, and slammed to the ground, Nanny Xi was miserable. Crying passed out, unconscious.


    The little girls and the old ladies gasped in horror, and a timid girl fell to the ground in fright, her face pale and shaking.


    Second son is too, too scary.


    Princess Qian pointed at Qin Lang and trembled with anger: "You, you, you!"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "I''m just a slave, the princess is very distressed? When I beat my son, did you ever think that A Jin and I would feel distressed? Did you ever think that my family, Zhen''er, can''t stand it when she is so old?"


    Princess Qian endured the trembling to the extreme, and stared at Qin Lang: "That was a misunderstanding¡ª"


    "Do you think this kind of words makes sense?" Qin Lang sneered: "Without the acquiescence of the princess, an old servant would dare to attack the young master of the dignified palace? She clearly knew that Wangchun was holding the child and she wanted to stretch out her hand, but there was a little bit of consideration. My son? Would she dare to replace it with the eldest grand master? Does the princess allow her? Dare to slander Wangchun! Oh! Wangchun has been with our husband and wife for many years and is loyal, she will only go out and protect Zhener!"


    Concubine Qian gritted her teeth and said, "There are just a few servants who are arrogant in front of this concubine. Is it possible that this concubine can''t teach me a lesson? Zhen''er is the grandson of this concubine, what is wrong with this concubine who wants to see him? How does the copy concubine want Zhen''er''s expression to be seen by this concubine? Is this how you teach your servants?"


    Qin Lang: "What''s wrong with them? With their desperate protection, Zhen''er was beaten. Without their protection, I can''t imagine what it would have been like!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： how

    Chapter 807 How


    "You!" Princess Qian almost fainted from anger.


    King Qian and Zhao Mingan came over quickly.


    Princess Qian''s eyes were red, and her tears almost fell. She was furious and complained that Su Jin and Qin Lang were disrespectful. Even though the servants were disrespectful to her, Qin Lang even beat Xi''s mother.


    Mr. Xi was Princess Qian, but she was dowry instead. She was a first-class servant in the palace of King Qian, and she had a bit of face in front of King Qian. Seeing Madam Xi lying unconscious by the wall, the expressions of King Qian and Zhao Mingan changed instantly.


    King Qian could still endure one or two, but Zhao Mingan was really furious. He raised his hand and attacked Qin Lang, cursing, "Qin Lang, who gave you the courage!"


    To hit Madam Xi is to hit his mother-in-law in the face.


    His mother-in-law is the head mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion. How dare a concubine who just came back dare to do this. What does Prince Qian''s mansion look like?


    How could Qin Lang let him succeed? Raising his hand, he easily flicked him away, staggered back, and glanced at him.


    Peace of mind.


    Comparing his strength with Qin Lang in front of him, Zhao Mingan was afraid that he was not stupid.


    "You dare to do something with me? I''m your brother!" Zhao Mingan was furious and glared at Qin Lang.


    Zhao Mingqi, that **** didn''t dare, Qin Lang, he actually dared! Why is he! Zhao Mingan was going crazy.


    Does this **** know what the eldest son is?


    Qin Lang glanced at Zhao Mingan with a foolish look, and said something that made Zhao Mingan want to vomit blood: "It was you who moved first."


    I thought to myself that I would wait for you to fight without doing anything?


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingan looked at King Qian: "Father."


    King Qian''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he scolded Qin Lang coldly: "Apologize to your brother-in-law!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "This is the rule, isn''t it?"


    King Qian''s cold face showed a slight sneer: "You still know that this is a rule, and it is rare!"


    Qin Lang: "It turns out that Prince Qian''s mansion is a place where rules are followed, but I have to ask the emperor, a servant, who slapped my son in the face, what kind of rules are these? The rules of servants hitting their masters? I don''t quite understand. , why don''t you go to the Ministry of Rites or the Zongren Mansion to ask and ask for advice?"


    "What did you say? Why is the servant beating the master? What''s going on?" King Qian was shocked and asked sharply.


    Princess Qian now has the heart to kill Xi Ma, but because she has served by her side for so many years, why is she still so unsteady and gave such a big handle to others to hold, even with her?


    Princess Qian hurriedly said, "That was a misunderstanding. Madam Xi wanted to teach that cheap maid Wangchun a lesson, and accidentally bumped into the second young master."


    Qin Lang sneered: "Would you like me to ask A Jin to carry Zhen''er in, or to the Ministry of Rites and Zongren''s House to see if the red, swollen, bruised purple on Zhen''er''s face was accidentally touched. When the princess arrived, she said it was a Misunderstanding, why bother talking about such fooling people! If Prince Qian''s mansion can''t accommodate my family of three, we will leave immediately with just a word! In this way, the princess can also save trouble and worry, and don''t have to deliberately find fault, even a child over one year old Don''t let it go!"


    "You, you, you spit blood! You, what are you talking about! Wangye, what are you talking about, Second Young Master! The concubine should be ashamed and live!" Princess Qian was really furious this time. I''m going crazy, my face is flushed, I''ve never been so embarrassed.


    That''s right, she just can''t tolerate her sons and daughters, and she can''t tolerate the white side concubine. I believe that few main rooms can accommodate these filthy women and children.


    However, what can you do if you can¡¯t tolerate it? If her husband likes it, she has to pinch her nose to recognize it.


    Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi don''t know that she doesn''t like them? of course I know.


    The two sides have a clear understanding of each other''s minds, and the open and secret struggle has never stopped, but this is a tacit understanding, and no one will put it into words.


    How can there be someone like Qin Lang who doesn''t teach the rules at all? Openly accuse Princess Qian of not being able to accommodate their family of three?


    Princess Qian felt embarrassed and embarrassed that all her thoughts were exposed in front of others, how could she not be annoyed?


    Even King Qian was embarrassed and scolded angrily: "Qin Lang, shut up!"


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Lang said coldly: "Zhen''er is only over a year old, and the princess can''t tolerate it. How can we live in peace in this palace? Fortunately, I didn''t leave the palace today, and neither did A Jin. , otherwise, will we be able to see Zhen''er again after we return to the manor? What the princess wants to do, some are reasons and excuses, some are manpower, will we have no choice but to accept the facts? Is it my wife someday? When Erheng died in the mansion, the princess wanted to tell me that they were careless? Isn''t it?"


    Princess Qian glared at Qin Lang, the blood in her chest was churning, and her throat was sweet, she pressed it down, and gritted her teeth in a hoarse voice: "Qin Lang, there is no evidence, you don''t have to talk nonsense! This concubine has entered the palace of Qian Wang, Abide by the rules of etiquette, never make mistakes, why do you slander this concubine so much!"


    "But my one-year-old son was slapped in the face by the most useful confidant around the princess in front of the princess today!"


    "Enough!" King Qian said coldly: "Qin Lang, you are confused, what does this have to do with the princess? The princess is always virtuous and generous, how could she do such a thing and have such a heart, this is the servant who doesn''t know No matter what! The following is bullying! Come on, drag Madam Xi down and punish her for twenty!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Zhen''er is also the grandson of the father, after all, he is so wronged and hurt by this urination, and only 20 sticks can be considered to be exposed?"


    Princess Qian gritted her teeth without saying a word, and glared at Qin Lang fiercely.


    What else does he want, what else does he want!


    Mother Xi is her dowry, and she is also the most useful confidant around her. Being ordered by the prince to be punished for twenty years is enough to destroy all her majesty and dignity, but he still refuses to forgive her!


    King Qian was also annoyed, and even more complained that Princess Qian didn''t know what to say, what was this crazy? Even a one-year-old child is beaten? Still slap in the face? This heart is cruel enough.


    Princess Keqian is closely related to him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let Qin Lang blame Princess Qian for this matter. Otherwise, it will not be a trivial matter.


    How noble is the heir of the royal family, even a concubine is the blood of the royal family, and hurting the blood of the royal family is a serious crime. Princess Qie Qian even started to use such a small child, which shows that her heart is vicious. There is a vicious princess, and he has nothing to do with him!


    "Then what do you want?" How could King Qian not know that Qin Lang was negotiating terms with him? But he could only grit his teeth. Who calls people to take care of it?


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Xi Ma''s stick is 30, and their family is driven out of the palace, and they will not be allowed to take half a step for life."


    "What! This is impossible! Qin Lang, don''t go too far!" Princess Qian was shocked and angry.


    Drive out the Xi''s family, she has no shame?


    Qin Lang looked at King Qian and refused to give in an inch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： come to an agreement

    Chapter 808 Agreed


    King Qian was a little surprised. He thought that Qin Lang would use this incident to revive the old story, forcing him to ask him to seal the prince for him as soon as possible. .


    How could King Qian understand Qin Lang? In Qin Lang''s eyes, nothing is more important than his wife and children. He won''t use his son''s grievances to seek benefits for himself, so who has he become?


    Xi''s family, he will never allow him to stay in the Qian Palace. He also told everyone to see what would happen to bullying his wife and children!


    An old servant who dared to slap his son in the face, so young, he and A Jin held the child in their hands and cherished the child they were protecting, and they asked that old slave to beat him, and it would be cheaper for them to get out of the way!


    King Qian also somewhat understood what Qin Lang meant by killing the chickens and showing the monkeys, besides, Mrs. Xi did go too far.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is only a slave. No matter what, Zhen''er is always her own grandson, a slave, who dares to slap the face of the little master, which is appalling and will not end well!


    This is her own search for death, who is to blame?


    Besides, as far as Qin Lang''s temperament is concerned, if he doesn''t follow him, he may not be able to make a fuss about it. King Qian has a deep understanding of this and is helpless.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." King Qian gritted his teeth, "But you can''t say that to the outside world. You can''t spread half a word about this matter, and you won''t be allowed to mention it again in the future."


    Qin Lang hooked the corner of his lips: "Okay!"


    By the way, he glanced at the wives who had been eyeing them before, but the daughter-in-law said that they were also accomplices. Originally, he planned to clean up with them, but now it seems that they are no longer needed. Because King Qian didn''t want to spread the word about today''s matter, he would definitely deal with them severely. After all, they were only rough servants, who knew how strict they were? The safest thing is to dispose of it quietly.


    Since this is the case, it saves him to do it again.


    Qin Lang didn''t have the slightest sympathy for these people who acted for the tiger.


    If Qin Jiu and Qin Shi hadn''t been there, and if his family''s A Jin had not arrived in time, who knows what these women would have done? Don''t say that being a slave is innocent. When they bully people, their faces are more ugly than those with heads and status, because they don''t need to worry about their faces.


    Qin Lang had seen this kind of experience a lot in his last life.


    In short, one of those who bullied his daughter-in-law should be counted as one, and one should not try to escape.


    Princess Qian saw that King Qian and Qin Lang had reached an agreement, but the person who dealt with her seemed to have nothing to do with her at all. How could Princess Qian bear it? Angrily and angrily said: "No, I don''t agree!"


    "My lord, do you still want the face of this concubine? Not to mention the family, it''s the royal family in the capital, who doesn''t know that Madam Xi is the number one person around me, and now I''m putting her on the line for such a little thing. The family has been sent away, can this concubine, Princess Qian, have the face to meet people in the future?"


    More importantly, how can she bear it for the sake of her son?


    I''m about to vomit blood!


    Qin Lang said coldly without hesitation: "As a grandmother, the princess slaps her one-year-old grandson, does it mean that the princess will be very embarrassed when she says it?"


    King Qian''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, dissatisfied with Princess Zhanqian.


    Princess Qian distinguished: "It''s not my hand!"


    Qin Lang sneered.


    The hand that moves in front of you is the first person to be employed by your side, not you, but also you.


    Princess Qian also knew this, so she endured annoyance and said, "If this matter is not reported to the public, who will know?"


    Qin Lang sneered again and again, ignored her, and only looked at King Qian.


    Princess Qian''s mind is unclear or what? Why did she think he was willing to grieve her precious son for her reputation?


    If it was in the past life, I would most likely swallow my anger, but now, it is absolutely impossible.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about the reputation of Prince Qian''s mansion, at least compared to his son, of course his son was a treasure.


    King Qian was also speechless, and at the same time felt deeply saddened: his son is not obedient, and his daughter-in-law can''t understand clearly, how can such a person live? Fortunately, he is still thinking about fighting for reserves, is there any chance of winning?


    "Enough!" King Qian shouted in a cold voice: "Just do as this king said. The Xi family quietly dismissed it. If anyone asks, can you just find any reason to prevaricate it?"


    King Qian quietly looked at Qin Lang from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. Seeing that Qin Lang had no opinion, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness!" Princess Qian was about to vomit to death.


    She is the mother-in-law, and Qin Lang is just a concubine who has just returned. Which is more important? Why is she the one who regresses!


    But he didn''t even think about why this happened.


    Wang Han glared at her with a warning face, he didn''t want to reprimand her in front of his son, or shame her, so she had better be knowledgeable and stop raising the bar.


    Who is this complaining about? Not to blame herself!


    If it wasn''t for her deliberate acquiescence, would Xi Mammy have the courage to beat her second grandson? Does she not know what kind of temperament Qin Lang is? I don''t know how much he protects the mother and son, she wants to move, who is to blame?


    Besides, King Qian was also very annoyed at Madam Xi. He didn''t want to see Qin Lang and Su Jin''s family of three again. Zhen''er was also his own grandson. Dare to slap in the face? Who gave her the guts? This kind of frivolous old slave, if it is not for the princess''s face, it is not wrong to kill him.


    Qin Lang only asked to be kicked out, which was already enough to give her the face of the mother-in-law.


    Otherwise, could this be so easy?


    Therefore, it is necessary to be arrogant when dealing with wicked people. If Qin Lang is not tough enough, Princess Qian and King Qian will not consider his thoughts at all, and he has always behaved not to be provoked, and even King Qian would not dare to let him back down too much. , because he knew that he would definitely not agree.


    Princess Qian and King Qian have been married for decades, what''s not to understand? Shengsheng gritted his teeth and dared not speak any more.


    Qin Lang was not interested in staying here any longer, so he handed over to King Qian Shili and retire.


    As for Princess Qian? I''m sorry, what if he just pretended he didn''t see it?


    tearing his face is such a big deal, if she dares to touch his son, he dares to disrespect her mother-in-law! She won''t give her any face at all.


    Princess Qian was really stunned again, her eyes were red with embarrassment and anger, "Your Highness!"


    Princess Qian, who has been a princess for decades, is the first time she has been slapped like this.


    Zhao Mingan was also very annoyed, "Father, the second brother, is this too much?"


    King Qian was very annoyed, and said with a dark face: "Don''t think that this king doesn''t know what you have in mind, so let me rest. Calm down! He''s just a son of a bitch, what do you do with him for a while? The eyes of Su''s mother and son are like precious eyes, why bother to make things difficult for the mother and son? Let''s watch, when he gets used to the prosperity and wealth in Beijing and sees more beauties, he will naturally stay far away from Su. How do you want to be manipulated? What''s the hurry now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： dismissed

    Chapter 809 is gone


    "Mother Xi''s family, let''s get rid of it now, it will save you a lot of nightmares!" King Qian said, glancing at the servants who were trying to arrest people before, "You can take care of the aftermath in this courtyard! "


    King Qian is not worried at all, Princess Qian is more reluctant than him to spread the slightest rumor about today''s affairs, and it will definitely be dealt with.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be nice to be a grandmother and slap a one-year-old grandson?


    Princess Qian almost collapsed, crying to her son with tears in her eyes: "Look, look, your father, what does he mean by that! He just values ??Qin Lang''s **** so much? If there is no such **** in Prince Qian''s mansion, what does he still mean? Can''t it?"


    Zhao Mingan sighed inwardly, bitterness in his mouth, glanced at his mother-in-law, and suddenly realized something.


    He has grown so big, and he has never seen his mother and concubine so emotional. In his eyes, the mother-in-law has always been dignified and elegant, graceful and generous, as if she was born with aloofness.


    Because the father was partial to Zhao Mingqi, he did not know how many stupid things he did on impulse, and let Zhao Mingqi and his son take the handle to add fuel to the jealousy in front of the father, and he was even more reprimanded and disgusted by the father.


    At that time, the mother and concubine always hated that iron is not steel and taught herself a lesson. She blamed herself for being too impulsive, and it was easy to do wrong things under impulsiveness. It was like giving the handle to the mother and son. No wonder they were calculated.


    And he taught himself why he had to fight with that bastard? He is the eldest son of the dignified eldest son, and he has already asked to seal the prince, as long as he is not stupid like a pig, that **** can''t threaten his status at all.


    If you want to clean him up, there will be opportunities in the future, so why rush for a while? What are you doing with him now? Even if he wins, what''s the point and benefit?


    What he should think about is how to make greater achievements for his father to see, how to get the favor of his grandfather, and how to strengthen the strength of the Qian Palace. This is more important.


    Looking at the mother at the moment, Zhao Mingxin said silently, Mother Concubine is not like me, what''s good about Su''s mother and son? The root cause is not on the mother and son at all, right? The root cause is Qin Lang. As long as Qin Lang no longer values ??them, they are nothing, and there is no need to fight.


    Zhao Mingan sighed and reassured: "Don''t be sad, concubine, there is indeed a place for Qin Lang to be used in Prince Qian''s mansion, so bear with him for the time being! You have also seen the attitude of the father and the king towards him, so what''s there to worry about? You are also confused, what are you doing to deal with such a small child? Put the cart before the horse.


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian was so choked that she didn''t expect that even her own son would say this to her, and she was furious and angrily: "Let''s go! You are also angry with me, right? You are my own son! What! Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "What did the concubine say!" Zhao Mingan was also anxious, frowning: "Didn''t you always teach me this way? Teach me not to argue with Zhao Mingqi''s bastard, why are you making this mistake now? As long as you can If you take down Qin Lang, what are the mother and son? I''m afraid that when the time comes, the mother and concubine will not bother to fight them! Aren''t you just a Xi mama, no matter how decent you are, you''re just a slave. How can there be a lack of people to serve? Besides, the father has already said so, so what if the concubine is not willing? The concubine should think about what kind of excuse to find a way to get the Xi family away. "


    Zhao Mingan said that he had other things to do and left in a hurry.


    Princess Qian is so upset right now that she is too lazy to keep her. It''s just that he felt so badly beaten. The husband even accused her of being so harsh on her by a concubine who had just returned to the house, and the most tragic thing was that he couldn''t find anything to answer.


    There is no debate.


    After thinking about it, Princess Qian also felt that her son''s words made some sense. Yes, why bother with Su''s mother and son? Let''s hurry up and pick up my niece. An authentic noble lady in the capital, with a good bearing, with looks, family background, talent, and temperament, Qin Lang can''t see unless he is blind.


    Thinking about it again, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit more resentment about Madam Xi. Madam Xi didn''t mean to beat the child at all, but no matter how she explained it, others wouldn''t listen, it would only be counted on her head. .


    If it wasn''t for Xi Ma''s being too arrogant and arrogant, she would not have been implicated and angry by her.


    That''s all, send it out, send it out, and send her family to Zhuangzi far away, as for these servants, there is no need to stay.


    Princess Qian was extremely depressed and hated even more in her heart. When Qin Lang had a new love, she would not be able to spare Su''s mother and son!


    Qin Lang hugged his son, Su Jin''s hand in one hand, Wang Chun and others followed, returning to Jingheyuan together.


    Back in Jinghe Courtyard, Zhen''er was lying on Qin Lang''s shoulder and wrapped his hands around his father''s neck, already asleep.


    Su Jin took him down carefully, placed him on the couch carefully, unfolded the thin blanket and gently covered it.


    Tears are especially visible on Zhen''er''s small face, the thick eyelashes are wet, and the red marks on the snow-white and tender little face are still there.


    Su Jin''s heart throbbed, and tears gradually filled his eyes.


    Zhen''er is still so young, how ruthless is that witch''s heart to be able to get such a ruthless hand!


    Qin Lang gently embraced her and patted her on the shoulder, "A Jin!"


    Su Jin couldn''t bear it any longer, turned around and fell into his arms, biting his lip to endure the cry, but the tears rolled down.


    "A Jin!" Angered and heartbroken, Qin Lang sat down with her in his arms, patted her and comforted: "Don''t cry, A Jin!"


    Qin Lang was full of resentment and soothing words, unable to utter a single word, his heart was dull and his heart was aching, he could only pat her over and over again, and whispered, "A Jin, A Jin!"


    The hurt the child has suffered is real, and any words of comfort are pale.


    "If she doesn''t dare, she will never dare in the future, A Jin, don''t cry, don''t worry! If there is a next time, I will still be on her tenfold, even King Qian can''t stop it!"


    Su Jin thinks more than Qin Lang. At Zhen''er''s age, if he understands, he doesn''t understand. If he doesn''t understand, he already understands a lot more than an unconscious baby.


    In today''s game, what she was more worried about was that he was frightened! What is more worrying is what psychological shadows will be left as a result.


    The physical pain can be healed, but the psychological shadow is very likely to affect his character and he will never get rid of it for a lifetime.


    If so, what then?


    Su Jin cried even more sadly, and the tears fell. He didn''t dare to let go of his voice, for fear of disturbing the child.


    Qin Lang was so heartbroken that he kept comforting her, gently wiping the tears from her face again and again, and bowed his head to kiss.


    It was his fault that made their mother and son suffer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： unstable

    Chapter 810 Unstable


    "A Jin, it''s all my fault, how many times can you hit me! How many times can you hit me?" Qin Lang wanted to take out his heart to appease her, and was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jin''s emotions were almost vented. Hearing that, his heart softened, and he finally stopped his tears. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What did I beat you for?


    Qin Lang felt even more guilty, hugged her with a wry smile: "There''s no reason to make trouble, this should have been my fault."


    "Stop talking." Su Jin gently covered Qin Lang''s mouth.


    She got up and went to the soft bed where her son was sleeping, sat down gently, and sighed her worries to Qin Lang who came over.


    Qin Lang didn''t understand the psychological shadow, and he didn''t quite understand how serious the impact would be, but thinking about it, he knew that Zhen''er must be terrified today.


    And Su Jin is a doctor, even if he doesn''t understand Su Jin''s words, he is convinced. To make a daughter-in-law so nervous and worried, the problem must be serious!


    Qin Lang was furious for a while, "I''m still too soft-hearted and too cheap for that old temptress! It''s too cheap to drive her away!"


    A deep murderous intent flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes, and he already had concerns in his heart, but it was not good to say some things in front of his daughter-in-law, so he could just do it himself.


    Su Jin never left Zhen''er''s side and stayed with her.


    Zhen''er woke up after a long sleep, and when she saw the mother smiling, she opened her arms to hug her, and called her mother in a milky voice.


    Su Jin''s heart was about to melt. He smiled and held him for a while, and ordered someone to wash his face with warm water and carefully apply medicine.


    Zhen''er is really good, and it will be a little irritating when taking the medicine. Although he hummed and shouted "pain, pain", he didn''t cry in the end, and he was full of praise from Wangchun and others.


    At night, what Su Jin was worried about finally happened.


    Zhen''er was frightened. She slept peacefully at night. At most, she woke up in the middle of the night to drink milk and then continued to sleep. Although there was no milk powder, fresh milk was always prepared. His mouth. Even if he changed his diaper, he would just kick his calf and snort a few times, but he wouldn''t open his eyes, and he wouldn''t even get up.


    But tonight, he slept very unsteadily. He woke up and cried several times in his dream. The cry was full of fear and helplessness. Su Jin held him tightly in his arms and gently patted and comforted him. Gotta want to kill.


    After tossing for a night, the adults were exhausted. Fortunately, when the sky was dawn, he finally fell asleep peacefully.


    Qin Lang shook Su Jin''s wrist and said softly, "You can rest after a night of trouble, and let Bai Shao and the others watch Zhen''er. I''ll go to Princess Qian''s place in a while."


    That''s right, he regretted it, and he decided not to let Mrs. Xi go so easily.


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Go ahead, I''ll take a look at Zhen''er again, and write a recipe for someone to grab two pairs of tranquilizers and bring them back."


    Qin Lang nodded: "Remember to rest!"


    Qin Lang went straight to the yard of Princess Qian. Princess Qian had just woken up, and neither Concubine Bai and Concubine Shizi had come to greet him.


    Princess Qian frowned when she saw Qin Lang''s brows, her expression filled with disgust: "Why did the second son come here so early?"


    Why?


    Qin Lang sneered and looked directly at Princess Qian: "Zhen''er was frightened. I didn''t sleep well last night. I regret it. Please dispose of the Xi family and give me that old lady."


    "Presumptuous!" Princess Qian said angrily, "Is this how the second son treats my mother-in-law? You don''t understand etiquette, don''t you even understand filial piety?"


    Qin Lang thought it was ridiculous, and said with a half-smile, "Did you forget that the princess has a grandson."


    Princess Qian''s face changed greatly, and she was shocked and angry: "What do you mean? What do you want to do!"


    Yue''er is her only grandson, she has always been loved at the top of her heart, that is her life! Could it be difficult for Qin Lang¡ª


    How dare he! How dare you? Princess Qian trembled with anger.


    Qin Lang: "Give that old Diao slave to me."


    Princess Qian exploded her lungs dangerously, and stared at Qin Lang, her eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    Qin Lang didn''t care. In the last life and this life, Princess Qian was not a good person. No one knew her cruelty better than him.


    When you meet this kind of person, you have to behave worse than her.


    "Qin Lang, if you dare to touch Yue''er, this concubine will definitely want you, you might as well die!" Princess Qian gritted her teeth and said every word.


    The maids serving in the room all held their breaths and lowered their heads, wishing they didn''t exist.


    was extremely frightened and trembling in his heart, the second son was, is this crazy? Dare to say that.


    Qin Lang sneered: "I never take the initiative to find trouble. If one day I really do something, the princess shouldn''t blame me, but the princess herself."


    "you!"


    "Give that scumbag to me!"


    Princess Qian couldn''t get up in one breath. Is it so disrespectful? If she admits defeat and gives in, then she agrees. Do you still need the dignity of the princess?


    Qin Lang is here to tear her up, so who cares about her?


    Some people won''t feel pain or fear if they don''t tear her apart.


    Princess Qian couldn''t stand up to Qin Lang in the end, so she ordered someone to hand over Grandma Xi to Qin Lang with a cold face.


    Madam Xi was beaten 30 times yesterday, and she was lying on the bed with excruciating pain. She was scolding and teaching the little girl a lesson. She didn''t want Qin Lang to come in and grab her and leave. Get up and struggle.


    Where does Qin Lang take care of her? Drag and go.


    Zhen''er woke up countless times from her dream last night, with slight convulsions. She cried so terrified and helpless. She didn''t know how many tears she shed. There was water vapor in her eyes all night. Compared with Zhen''er, Lao Diao slave, what is this crime?


    Mother Xi started to yell at the princess, the princess, and the princess for help. Later, all that was left was begging for mercy, with a lot of tears and snot, and crying.


    Where did she suffer from such pain? When she was beaten yesterday, she was still thinking about her face and what to do when she lost her face now. She couldn''t care about anything at the moment, she only knew that the pain was about to die. As long as it doesn''t hurt her so much, she''s willing to do anything.


    Qin Lang dragged her directly to the front yard, pushed her to the ground, and said coldly, "I''m sorry? Beg for mercy? Is it useful? The princess has already given up on you and handed you over to me. Don''t worry, I''ll find you one. It''s a good place to go. As for your family, you don''t have to worry, the princess will find a good place for them, there is no place for your family in this palace!"


    Madam Xi passed out yesterday. She didn''t know the punishment that King Qian and Qin Lang had agreed to deal with her. Princess Qian was full of master-servant affection. Seeing that she was so badly injured by a board hit yesterday, she didn''t tell anything. she.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Angry to settle accounts

    Chapter 811 Angry Settlement


    Madam Xi passed out yesterday. She didn''t know the punishment that King Qian and Qin Lang had agreed to deal with her. Princess Qian was full of master-servant affection. Seeing that she was so badly injured by a board hit yesterday, she didn''t tell anything. she.


    Qin Lang told her in the most straightforward language at this moment, like a sharp sword piercing her heart.


    "Om!" exploded in Xi''s mind, her body was cold, and she was terrified: "No, no! You lied to me! The princess won''t do this to me, the princess won''t, won''t!"


    Your own master may not be a good person, but he is definitely not a choice for those who are loyal and loyal.


    It is precisely because she understands this point that she has been working hard over the years to show her loyalty and prove her loyalty, so she has a stable position. Even if she does too much in other areas, as long as it does not harm the interests of Princess Qian, Princess Qian will protect.


    Concubine Bai has suffered losses in her hands, and she can''t bear it anymore?


    Such a princess, how could she give up on her? Not just abandoning her, but her family? Madam Xi felt that the sky was falling!


    "I want to see the princess! I want to see the princess! The princess, the princess!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he instructed his guards: "Give her a bowl of dumb medicine and send her to Wushui City to do hard labor."


    He won''t take her life, it''s better to live to atone!


    Mother Xi was still struggling and crying, crying, "Princess, Princess", crying and begging for mercy, how could Qin Lang be soft-hearted? A servant dared to touch his own son, no matter how to deal with her.


    Qin Lang didn''t even dare to think, if he acted a little weaker, what would be waiting for Su Jin and their mother and son?


    Mother Xi was dragged away by Qin Lang, and the family was also dismissed by the housekeeper for an excuse that day, and the whole house was silent.


    Although no one knew about the second grandfather''s slap in the face by Madam Xi in the princess'' house, yesterday the princess had the second grandfather carry him over, and then the second young lady and the second son rushed over, and after a while the prince and the eldest son Father also went.


    And then, Xi Ma was beaten by the board¡ªthat was Xi Ma, who in the entire palace of King Qian did not give her some face? Who would have thought that one day she would be added to the body by the board?


    This is enough to cause people to shake.


    After thinking about it for a while, I knew that it must be related to the second son''s family.


    Yesterday, it was said that people in Jinghe courtyard turned their backs on their horses, and the second grand master was startled.


    Waiting for Qin Lang to drag Mammy Xi away from the princess''s yard with a cold face, everyone was almost certain that Mama Xi must have done something to hurt the second grandson yesterday, which made the second son angry.


    However, everyone did not expect that the Second Young Master didn''t teach Grandma Xi to let out his anger, but dragged people out of the inner courtyard, and then, there was no more.


    And then no one ever saw Mrs. Xi again.


    What happened in the front yard is not clear about the inner yard, but it is a fact that Xi Mama has disappeared since then.


    That''s not even counting, within a day, all the Xi family''s family was wiped clean, and they were all taken away.


    No matter the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard, the house vibrated, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Jinghe courtyard. Those who were disdainful, made fun of and ridiculed, and said contemptuous words behind their backs were all secretly startled with cold sweat, and they were all afraid. .


    Since then, it has been as quiet as a chicken.


    King and Courtyard can''t be bothered!


    No matter whether you are jealous or disliked, if someone has the luck to become the master, what can others do? Just do your own thing obediently, and don''t talk behind your back.


    Even Mrs. Xi can''t please, let alone others?


    If I were someone else, I''m afraid I''d be beaten to death on the spot.


    Aunt Mo from the big kitchen was also frightened in a cold sweat, and she was afraid of having nightmares at night.


    Before, she still had resentment and resentment in her heart, thinking what kind of thing is the second young lady? In terms of origin, it''s worse than yourself, why dare to treat yourself like this? Behaving vulgar and unruly, how can you look like a master?


    Secretly, she has viciously complained and ridiculed to many good sisters, and she did not know how many outrageous things she said.


    Comparing with Madam Xi at this moment, Aunt Mo has a feeling that she has picked up a lot of bargains in addition to being afraid.


    Co-authoring Second Young Lady This is showing mercy to her subordinates. Look at Madam Xi, the most useful confidant around the princess, because she offended Jingheyuan for some reason, and the whole family gave it to her.


    There is no room for negotiation, so it''s all out of the house.


    It is said that several rough servants in the princess''s courtyard were also dealt with.


    Aunt Mo got scared the more she thought about it, she felt that she was really lucky!


    Fortunately, Zhen''er is still young. The one-year-old child doesn''t remember anything. Su Jin and Qin Lang are accompanied by careful care and gentle treatment. After two or three days, it finally returns to normal and sleeps soundly at night. .


    Su Jin and Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope this unpleasant experience is quickly forgotten by him and never comes back to mind. It was also thanks to him that he was only over a year old. If he was three or four years old, the situation would probably be worse.


    Qin Lang saw that his daughter-in-law was very haggard these days, and he felt distressed, "Zhen''er is now fine, let Wangchun and the others take care of her, and you can take a good rest."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled and said, "Well, you are the same. Let''s keep our spirits up after resting. Who will protect Zhen''er? I still understand this point."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, "A Jin said everything is reasonable!"


    Su Jin smiled.


    Zhen''er was finally fine, not only Qin Lang and Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, King Qian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Qin Lang, who was not very fond of him and had no sympathy for him, hated him because of this, he would not be able to slash his anger with a thousand cuts.


    He also pointed to Qin Lang''s breakthrough in the military.


    Princess Qian was also subconsciously relieved, she was resolutely unwilling to admit that she was afraid of the desperate Qin Lang.


    This is a thing of the past, Princess Qian was relieved, but the more she thought about it, the more she could not help but get annoyed. She was considered to have fallen hard in Jinghe Courtyard. How could she bear it if she couldn''t breathe?


    She is the mistress of the dignified palace and wants to clean up a second young lady. Is it impossible to think about it?


    Concubine Bai smiled elatedly and gloated.


    This Second Young Lady and Second Young Master can do it. You can''t see anything on weekdays, and it''s a big move when you make a move.


    How tightly guarded the old Princess Diao Nuqian, even she had suffered a big loss, and she didn''t want to be killed by Jingheyuan so easily.


    Concubine White does not accept it.


    In addition to being happy, Concubine Bai was also very curious, what did the old Diao slave do so that Concubine Qian couldn''t protect her?


    The news of the main courtyard has always been tightly covered, and Concubine Bai didn''t have the courage to go to the main courtyard to inquire about anything - isn''t this an obvious handle to hand over to Princess Qian?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： straightforward

    Chapter 812 Straightforward


    The news of the main courtyard has always been tightly covered, and Concubine Bai didn''t have the courage to go to the main courtyard to inquire about anything - isn''t this an obvious handle to hand over to Princess Qian?


    She''s not that stupid yet.


    However, you can''t go to the main courtyard, but Jingheyuan can.


    And after Su Jin and the others came back, she never had contact with Su Jin, so it was time to go and visit.


    This time, the second grandson has just recovered from his illness. As an elder, he cares and cares, which is even more aboveboard.


    Concubine Bai deliberately disgusted Princess Qian, and brought many gifts, food, play, and clothes, and came to Jingheyuan with a smile on her maid.


    Su Jin was a little surprised when he heard the visit of Concubine Bai, but not too surprised.


    After all, they all live in the same mansion. The Jinghe Courtyard has been so turbulent in the past few days, and Qin Lang has made such a big noise in the mansion.


    Su Jin hates Princess Qian, and doesn''t like Concubine Bai either.


    These two are the same raccoon.


    Maybe both of them are looking forward to their own family of three fighting with one side, and the other can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    But don''t think about it, is she so stupid?


    Concubine Bai came to visit with kindness and kindness, and Concubine Concubine was different from ordinary concubines. She was canonized by the emperor, and Concubine Concubine''s children were different from others. The son is the king of the county, and the daughter is the head of the county.


    Even if he is not favored, he will definitely get a seal when he is an adult at the latest.


    Something like Qin Lang is different, there is no comparison.


    Qin Lang''s kind depends on his father''s will. If he is favored, he will be awarded a seal. If he is not favored, he will be a son all his life. After the death of the father and the royal family, the family could only be separated out very pitifully, and he would go to the clan''s mansion on a monthly basis to receive a salary that the clan should have.


    Naturally, a transparent person who is not favored will not have a generous salary, even if it is deducted, it is not a problem.


    So even if they are from the blood of the Heavenly family, they are divided into three, six, and nine grades.


    For example, among the clansmen today, there are many poor families who wait to receive a little salary every month to buy rice and cook.


    This kind of problem, the children of the side concubine are not more worried. The salary of the king of the county was very good in the Daqing Dynasty, and there were ready-made mansions.


    In truth, Concubine Bai can also be regarded as half of Su Jin''s elders.


    She came to visit, and Su Jin personally led people out to greet her politely.


    "The concubine side is well!" Su Jin smiled and nodded slightly at her.


    The truth is, Qin Lang has military merit, and he will definitely have the title. Even if he doesn''t, he still has strength. Su Jin Kefan did not bow down in front of Concubine Bai.


    Thinking of the night of the reception, Zhao Mingqi''s obedient son gave Qin Lang eye drops, causing Qin Lang and King Qian''s father and son to be at each other''s throats when they met on the first day. Su Jin was full of boredom. Disgusted by the White Concubine.


    If you want to say that there is no ingredient instigated by the white side concubine, who will believe it?


    Since he is destined to be an enemy, it is enough to have a good face. Even if he shows his favor, what is the use?


    Although Concubine Bai was a little unhappy in her heart, she came here today to inquire about news and to win over. Naturally, Concubine Bai would not bother with Su Jin, but instead took two steps forward and took Su Jin''s hand and said with a smile: " It doesn''t matter who you call out to greet you, why did you come in person? The child is important, where can I leave you? It''s all a family, you don''t need to be like this!"


    Su Jin smiled: "It should be, please!"


    While speaking, Su Jin took advantage of the situation and pulled his hand back.


    Concubine Bai didn''t mind either, and said with a smile, "Let''s go!" She entered the room with Su Jin.


    After entering the room and sitting down, Concubine Bai ordered someone to present the gift, and said with a smile: "I wanted to see you and talk to you a few days ago, but I was not feeling well a few days ago, so it was delayed. It''s gone. After that, your child will be--, I don''t want to disturb and add to the trouble. Now that I hear it, I just want to take a look. Some gadgets, please keep them for others!"


    Su Jin hurriedly called someone to take it over, smiled politely: "The concubine side has spent a lot of money! The concubine side is remembered, and the Su family is very grateful."


    said that he ordered people to serve tea.


    Concubine Bai smiled again: "Family, you don''t need to see outsiders like this!"


    Speaking of the child for a while, Concubine Bai was very concerned, so Su Jin asked someone to carry Zhen''er.


    Concubine Bai smiled and praised, with a very friendly and gentle attitude, and sighed to Su Jin: "This child looks so clever, and it looks like a blessing, you and the second son, don''t worry in the belly!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Thank you for the auspicious words of the concubine."


    Concubine Bai added: "Only one sentence, I am a few years older than you, I have experienced more, and I know more. The child''s soul is not complete, so I can''t help but be frightened, and I must be careful and careful when I am frightened. Raise it for a while, and remember not to be frightened again, otherwise it will be bad! Don''t look at him now that he is all right, he may not be completely healed inside, you still have to be careful for a while."


    Su Jin nodded along with her words and smiled: "Thank you for the reminder, I will pay attention to it."


    Concubine Bai then smiled lightly and asked, "Can the child sleep soundly these few days? How about the past few days? What kind of fright is this? Tell me, maybe I can give you an idea. You can''t be sloppy when it comes to raising children."


    Su Jin knew right away that she dared to wait for her here!


    Let¡¯s just say, what kind of heart can Concubine Bai Fang be at ease? Just to check this out.


    Princess Qian, she didn''t dare to give birth to any ghostly ideas, so she stared at herself, and co-authored that she thought she was more like a fool to be deceived?


    Su Jin didn''t have time to do Tai Chi with Concubine Bai, it was too tiring and unnecessary.


    is not as straightforward as it is, how convenient and simple?


    Su Jin looked at Concubine Bai, and said very seriously and sincerely: "I will take good care of Zhen''er. Thank you Concubine Bai for your concern! It''s just that what happened a few days ago, the princess and the prince have both explained that they are not allowed to speak out. I''m not allowed to say half a word to anyone, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I can''t tell the concubine side! That is, in front of the concubine, it''s a family behind closed doors, and I don''t treat the concubine as an outsider. Just say what you want, and please don''t take offense to the concubine side. The concubine side won''t blame me, right?"


    Su Jin said, looking at Concubine Bai with a look of anticipation.


    Concubine White was so stunned that she almost didn''t turn around!


    But it''s not easy to show it on the face, and the smile on his face is almost unstoppable.


    I gritted my teeth and cursed inwardly, the arrogance of a small family in the market is the arrogance of a small family in the market, who can''t even turn a corner when speaking, who can stand it straight? If you go out to socialize and say the same thing in front of outsiders, how shameless is the Qian Palace?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： rule again

    Chapter 813 Rules again


    If Su Jin knew that she was thinking this way, it would be very funny, everyone was worried about the face of Prince Qian''s mansion. She and her family Xianggong really are not qualified members of the Qian Palace!


    "Second Young Madam is joking," Concubine Bai resisted the urge to vomit blood, gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm and forced a smile: "Since this is what the lord and the princess have ordered not to spread, then naturally I can''t talk nonsense. Hey, I That''s right, you care about it, but you forget the taboo! It''s not just about me, but if someone else asks it, you have to remember it, and you can''t say it!"


    Seeing Concubine Bai''s earnest and earnest exhortation, Su Jin secretly smiled, but with sincerity and gratitude on his face, he nodded again and again: "What Concubine Concubine Said said, don''t worry, I will definitely remember it! Don¡¯t dare to forget the big things. How dare you forget the orders of the prince and the princess?¡±


    "Exactly! The Second Young Lady is indeed a reasonable one!" Concubine Bai complimented with a smile on her face.


    Su Jin looked embarrassed: "I haven''t done well enough, concubine side concubine, you have won the prize!"


    Concubine Bai was so stunned that she wanted to vomit blood, who praised you so much?


    Concubine Bai didn''t want to stay here anymore, and after saying a few polite words, she got up and said goodbye.


    Su Jin personally took her to the gate of the yard, turned back after seeing her gone, and smiled inwardly.


    I believe that Concubine Bai will not come to the door for a long time, right?


    When Qin Lang came back in the afternoon, Su Jin told him about this as a joke. Qin Lang was overjoyed to hear it, hugged Su Jin and laughed, praising his daughter-in-law for being so wise! By the way, the two were tired and crooked for a while.


    The family of three had dinner, and another person came from Princess Qian''s side.


    conveyed what Princess Qian said, saying that Princess Qian wanted to check how well Su Jin''s rules were learned, and asked her to come over early tomorrow to set the rules.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were like two sharp swords, and he stared coldly at the maid who was spreading the word. The maid''s face turned pale with trembling, and she could hardly stand still.


    One second ago, the second young master looked at the second young lady and the second young master with such gentle eyes as water, so people can''t help but blush and heartbeat when they look at it one more time. It is really scary to say that the contrast becomes too great when you change your face in a blink of an eye. .


    She then remembered that the second son was ruthless in the main courtyard, turning his face and not recognizing anyone, she was really stupid to think that he was gentle.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang, patted his hand lightly to signal him not to speak, and smiled at the messenger girl: "Go back and tell the princess, I will come by tomorrow."


    "Yes, Second Young Madam!" The girl who spread the word hurriedly turned around and ran away like a ghost.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang disagreed and frowned.


    "Don''t do this!" Su Jin''s fair and slender index finger rubbed lightly between Qin Lang''s eyebrows, and smiled softly: "The princess asked me to set the rules, it''s right, I''ll go. We can''t ask people to catch them. Hold the handle."


    Who calls himself a daughter-in-law?


    Qin Lang couldn''t bear the reputation of being unfilial even if he had great credit, and neither could Su Jin.


    When a mother-in-law asks her daughter-in-law to make rules, it is just and righteous, and no one can say that it is wrong.


    Princess Qian asked to go, she had to go.


    Qin Lang loosened his eyebrows by two points, and held Su Jin''s hand: "What''s going on? Didn''t it say that it was not called to set the rules before?"


    Su Jin was also very depressed. After thinking about it, he said, "Perhaps Princess Qian is unhappy about the matter of Madam Xi?"


    She was unhappy and naturally wanted to make up for it.


    What could be better than calling Su Jin over justifiably?


    Zhen''er was still ill before, and she needed a face. Naturally, she was called over when she was not good. Now that Zhen''er is better, can''t she hold back any longer? I was afraid that she couldn''t stand it anymore, right?


    Seeing that Qin Lang felt guilty and wanted to say something, Su Jin first covered his mouth lightly and chuckled, "Don''t talk about it, sooner or later, there will be something else if it''s not because of this! Don''t worry about me. "


    Qin Lang''s heart softened and he smiled softly: "Forget it, then you go first! Let''s make up for the grievances."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Okay!"


    Qin Lang was a little depressed. He was worried about Zhen''er for a while, and neither of them had a good relationship. Originally, he wanted to have a good relationship with his daughter-in-law tonight. Thinking that she would have to accept Princess Qian''s troubles tomorrow. Forget it.


    So that old temptress will never let him have a better life!


    Early the next morning, Su Jin coaxed Zhener, explained Zhongmama and others, and went to the main courtyard.


    Compared with the last time, Princess Qian didn''t have a good face towards Su Jin this time. After all, the two sides are not completely torn apart.


    It''s not that Princess Qian is so distressed and reluctant to part with Xi, but that she can''t even save the old confidant who has been serving her for decades.


    When Su Jin came, Princess Qian had just woken up and ordered Su Jin to carry the face wash.


    Su Jin smiled and turned left when he walked out the door. He called a little girl at random and ordered her to wash face water for Princess Qian.


    That little girl was stunned.


    Su Jin didn''t care, and scolded him with a straight face.


    The little girl shrank in fright and hurriedly went.


    I dare not not go. The three members of the Jingheyuan family are now the targets of jealousy in the entire main courtyard. After all, the lesson from the past is not far away, who dares to stand out?


    Who''s head is more iron than Xi''s mother?


    After a while, the little girl called hot water, and Su Jin took it in.


    Princess Qian scolded: "Why have you been gone for so long?"


    Su Jin: "The princess didn''t set a time limit, my daughter-in-law doesn''t know if it''s a long time or a short time."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk back? This concubine can''t talk about you anymore?" Concubine Qian raised her anger again.


    Su Jin: "The princess said it naturally, but if the daughter-in-law doesn''t explain it clearly, doesn''t she ignore the princess? The daughter-in-law would never dare!"


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian felt very stuck.


    She didn''t want to let Su Jin''s hand touch the towel and water she used to wash her face, and the maid she used to serve her with a cold face.


    At the end, he asked Su Jin to pour out the face wash.


    Su Jin also simply took it over to the door and handed it to the little girl.


    turned around and entered the room, um, this time soon.


    Xu was too fast, causing Princess Qian to look at her again.


    Su Jin is very calm.


    Princess Qian snorted and continued to ignore her with a sullen face.


    After a while, Concubine Shizi and Concubine Bai came one after another, and came to greet Princess Qian.


    Seeing Su Jin making rules here, Concubine Bai was startled at first, then her eyes softened, and she nodded slightly at Su Jin, with a slight smile on her face, and her expression was quite concerned.


    Su Jin lowered his eyebrows and pretended not to see it.


    Ya''s not at ease.


    Expressing concern and concern for the person who winked at him on Princess Qian¡¯s site, do you think he will respond to him?


    Could it be that she thought Su Jin would be grateful to her in her heart?


    This shows that it is ok to put eye drops in front of Princess Qian? When Princess Qian saw this scene, wouldn''t she like to see her even more?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： handle

    Chapter 814


    So, Concubine Bai''s idea was to make Princess Qian even less like her, so as to set off her kindness to herself and make her choose her side?


    can really think


    After Princess Concubine Shi and Concubine Bai said their greetings, Princess Qian raised her hand to let them take their seats, and glanced at Su Jin: "Don''t hurry up and serve tea."


    "Yes." Su Jin served the tea, but looked at Princess Qian again: "Please show me, who should I give this tea to? My daughter-in-law is stupid, and it''s hard to judge for a while."


    Princess Qian scolded: "Useless things, I don''t know what to do with you?" Looking at Concubine Bai, Princess Qian said coldly: "Give it to Concubine Bai first!"


    "Yes."


    Su Jin first served tea to Concubine Bai. Concubine Bai seemed quite satisfied, and looked at Su Jin with a smile.


    "Concubine Side, please use tea." When Su Jin handed the tea bowl to Concubine Bai, her hands suddenly shook, and the tea was splashed on Concubine Bai''s skirt, making her pale and screaming in fright.


    Su Jin quickly apologized, and Princess Qian felt a little happy while she despised her for not being on the stage, and scolded with a stern face: "I can''t do such a small thing! Why don''t you wipe Concubine Bai!"


    "Yes, princess."


    "No need," Concubine Bai was swept clean with great interest, and endured grief and anger and laughed with her: "Please allow the concubine to go back and change clothes."


    "Well, you go!"


    "Thank Princess."


    Concubine Bai bowed her knees and stepped back, and glanced at Su Jin. She felt that Su Jin clearly did it on purpose, and she thought that this person really didn''t know what to do. Princess Qian made it clear that she was deliberately tossing her, and she showed her favor. If the two sides can form an alliance, what''s wrong? She''s going to do this kind of thing.


    Ha, do you think that you will be able to please Princess Qian? Innocent!


    How could Su Jin be trying to please Princess Qian? She is Qin Lang''s wife, so it is absolutely impossible to win the favor of Princess Qian. She was just unwilling to help Concubine Bai to attract fire and take on the share that Concubine Bai should have assumed.


    Besides, Concubine Bai wanted to take advantage of her, so she secretly poked eye drops in front of Concubine Qian, and brought the opportunity to her door. Why didn''t you give her a hand?


    She was actually kind-hearted, and the tea was only poured on Concubine Bai''s skirt, not on her.


    After making a fuss about this, the imperial concubine also took the opportunity to retire.


    Then set breakfast, Su Jin was still waiting by the side.


    After Su Jin sneezed twice in succession, Princess Qian frowned and showed disgust in her eyes, and ordered her to stay aside and not have to wait.


    Su Jin is naturally good-natured.


    She didn''t sneeze on the table and turned away.


    But, who told Princess Qian to hate her? Don''t you think she''s unhygienic now?


    Su Jin felt quite speechless, Princess Qian clearly hated herself to the death, but she still wanted to stay by her side to "set the rules".


    Oh, no, it is definitely disgusting, and while you are disgusted, you continue to disapprove. Isn''t this looking for guilt for yourself?


    So, why bother?


    After breakfast, Princess Qian went for a walk in the garden to digest food, and ordered Su Jin to clean up the house.


    Su Jin responded.


    As soon as Princess ??qian left, Su Jin instructed the girls: "Have you heard? Why don''t you quickly wipe the house clean and put everything in order!"


    All the maids looked at each other.


    The eldest girl, Dongxi, who stayed to watch the house, said hesitantly, "Second Young Madam, what the princess ordered was the servants of the Second Young Madam¡ªdon''t dare to disobey the princess."


    This is the result of Qin Lang''s arrogance. If it was in the past, how could the maids in Princess Qian''s house talk to Su Jin so politely? Those who have many eyes are higher than the top Su Jin, but the door is clear!


    Look, isn''t this much more honest?


    Su Jin chuckled, looked at Dong Dong with a smile and said happily: "Nonsense, how could the princess mean this? Clearly told me to watch you do things. The dignified prince''s mansion has a large number of servants and numerous servants, this kind of rough work has to be done. My master does it himself? I''m working, while you watch? Which mansion''s rule is this? What''s the use of you? Since it''s useless, it''s better to send it all away¡ª"


    "Damn this servant! The servant made a stupid speech, please forgive me! The servant will do it." Dongxi was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head to interrupt Su Jin''s words and quickly admitted her mistake.


    The rest of the little girls were not too frightened, and they started to work decisively.


    The second young lady is just fine, the second son is a scumbag. Mammy Xi, who was so angry and hurt like that, was dragged out by him directly to solve it. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to clean up these little girls?


    Anyway, when the princess turned around and asked, she said it was the order of the second young lady.


    The second young lady is also the master, so they dare not ignore her orders.


    Naturally, the princess will definitely be annoyed, and most of them will also be reprimanded and punished, which is better than being dragged out and sold.


    is that everyone knows how to choose a good one.


    Su Jin was satisfied and just sat down to rest.


    Recharge your batteries.


    Suddenly I felt that setting rules seems to be such a big deal. How much work can there be next to the dignified princess? If it is in a farmhouse, it is estimated that it will be a little worse, because there is a lot of physical work.


    Princess Qian returned after about half an hour.


    When Princess ??qian came back, the little girls had already done their work.


    Her house is cleaned twice a day, where will the dust be dirty? Where does it take too much time to tidy up?


    However, Princess Qian made it clear today that she wants to find fault. Of course, she has to be picky.


    Princess Qian pointed out that one spot was not clean, and Su Jin asked who wiped it? Quickly wipe it again.


    Princess Qian was stunned at the time, and she questioned Su Jin with an ugly face: "This concubine ordered you, but you actually faked it! Mrs. Su, you still put this concubine in your eyes!"


    Su Jin''s face was puzzled: "Didn''t the princess tell her daughter-in-law to watch the girls to work? The daughter-in-law is the master, how can the master work and the girls sit idle and watch? Could it be that this is also the rule in the capital? My daughter-in-law doesn''t quite understand it."


    The new high-ranking grandma coughed and said lightly: "Second young lady, this is not what you said, how can the second young lady do it herself and the girls do it? This is to show the second young lady''s filial piety, to the princess. filial piety!"


    Princess Qian hummed heavily.


    "Mummy''s words are even more wrong," Su Jin said unceremoniously: "filial piety is not a matter of filial piety! If the princess is ill, it is called filial piety to serve in person in front of the sick bed or to pray for blessings in front of the Buddha. The master is not dignified to go to work with the girls, this is stupid and unruly, where is filial piety?"


    Lightly choked!


    With this one, there is no way to communicate.


    You said that you, a son-in-law and a daughter-in-law, don''t have so much to say about being a man with your tail between your legs? What does the princess call you, just listen to it honestly? When the princess came out of her heart, wouldn''t everyone be happy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： kneel down

    Chapter 815 Kneel down


    What kind of ability do you show as a son-in-law and daughter-in-law? Don''t forget that this is the Prince''s Mansion. A concubine''s daughter-in-law dares to challenge the princess. Is it because she is afraid that her life will be too stable in the future?


    Qingmao was so depressed, she shouldn''t have made a sound. But if she doesn''t make a sound, what does the princess want her to do?


    Princess Qian was even more depressed, her whole body trembling with anger: "What do you mean? I dare to feel that this concubine can''t bear your filial piety, and is not qualified to tell you to work? Dare to talk back, if you commit the following crime, I will kneel outside for this concubine. !"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, turned around and went out, kneeling on the porch.


    I was secretly ruthless, this is not over!


    Princess Qian was startled, a little surprised, she didn''t expect Su Jin to be so obedient this time.


    All the girls and boys in the room breathed a sigh of relief, a storm finally disappeared, thank God.


    In other words, those of them who are serving in front of Princess Qian have become more and more nervous recently. This is not right. It is the best job in the palace to serve in front of the princess. It is highly respected everywhere, but it is a rough job. The little girl is also a bit more decent.


    Since the Second Young Master and the others entered the mansion, everything seems to have changed.


    They are really afraid of death that the princess and the second young master and the second young lady will quarrel, which will bring disaster to Chiyu.


    Su Jin didn''t want to kneel, but Princess Qian was a mother-in-law, and even if her mother-in-law was angry, since she ordered it, she had no choice but to obey.


    Let¡¯s talk about it in a couple of days, just wait.


    Qing Mo felt that something was not right, so she served tea to Princess Qian and persuaded in a low voice: "Princess, you are always generous and lenient, why do you have to have the same knowledge as the younger generation? The second young lady was born in the market, and her temperament is already set. Now, it''s just like that. You are asking too much of her. Raise your hand, and this will be over! Don''t be annoyed, it hurts you so much. Besides, you will be in charge of the matter later. The ladies are coming, and you still have a lot of serious business to deal with."


    This is a euphemistic reminder to Princess Qian that the ladies in charge who will come to ask for instructions later see the second young lady kneeling on the porch, which is somewhat unsightly.


    If the princess punished her daughter-in-law like this, it would be fine, but she was a daughter-in-law of a concubine, and she had just returned to the house, so it wouldn''t sound good.


    Princess Qian''s expression slowed down, she pondered for a while, and then said lightly: "I will forgive her this time. You go and ask her if she is wrong, and if she is wrong, let her get up."


    "Yes, the princess is wise!" Qing mama flattered and hurriedly went out to spread the word.


    Know wrong? Can you get up if you admit it wrong?


    Su Jin is funny, why does Princess Qian think she has such shallow eyelids? For example, someone said: "Kow your head and give you candy." Is she the kind of person who kowtows for candy?


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jin looked at Qingmao, her eyes slightly cold: "I''m not wrong."


    Qingmao''s heart is slightly cold, this is not a good stubble. I think it is also, if it is a good stubble, can Mama Xi suffer such a big loss that she has lost her entire family in it?


    Qingmao began to worry about her future.


    She has only been promoted, and she still wants to have a good reputation for a few years.


    Qing mama had bitterness in her mouth, trembling in fear, she couldn''t understand the trouble, she was just a concubine daughter-in-law, how could it be so difficult to deal with?


    Qing mama lowered her body, and she felt almost begging, and persuaded in a low voice: "Second Young Madam, just say that you know you''re wrong, this old servant will help you up! No matter what happens to the concubine, it''s still an elder, right? What can you do? The juniors are arguing with the elders? You are the juniors, so you have to give a step here! Why bother if you can''t even get off the stage? You are also suffering, aren''t you?"


    Su Jin looked at Qing Ma with a half-smile.


    Qingmao think she is easy to deceive? A few words of "good words" that seem to be true but not "from the heart", and want to lead her by the nose?


    Su Jin shook his head: "Because I''m a junior and the princess is an elder, it''s even more necessary to figure out the right and wrong, not to be confused. How can a junior watch an elder make a mistake without persuading him to correct it? This is not harmful Are you an elder?"


    Qingmao: "." Well, what did she say?


    "The second young lady has the heart and the princess knows it, but if the second young lady is like this, wouldn''t it be a deliberate control for others to see? Wouldn''t it be better if the second young lady has something to say to the princess in person?"


    Su Jin was even more puzzled: "I obeyed the princess''s orders to kneel here. How could I have deliberately controlled it? Qingmao made it clear, what did I control? Did I beg to kneel here?"


    Qingmao is extremely aggrieved, I have never seen such a person, why don''t you give any face? A concubine daughter-in-law.


    Qing mama really couldn''t say anything at the moment, so she had no choice but to go into the room, hesitating to say anything.


    Princess Qian didn''t see Su Jin coming in with her brows furrowed, and her heart aroused: "What? She won''t admit her mistake? Since she won''t admit her mistake, ask her to kneel!"


    Qingmao opened her mouth, trying to persuade but it was inappropriate, if the princess asked herself to persuade the second young lady, but she couldn''t persuade her, wouldn''t it be all her own? Forget it, listen to the princess.


    Soon, the ladies in charge who asked for instructions came one after another, and they were all startled when they saw the second young lady kneeling in front of the porch door with a faint expression.


    There were companions who looked at each other, no one dared to say anything more, and went into the room to report.


    Princess Qian felt a little chaotic, and more angry.


    How could she not see the awkward expressions of the ladies in charge than usual? It''s not all because of that **** of the Su family!


    That **** of the Su family was deliberately trying to block himself.


    The ladies in charge saw that the princess was not looking very well, their faces were sullen, they were more cautious, and they could not wait to raise their heads.


    After I went out, I saw someone with a good relationship on weekdays who wanted to talk back and forth, so I quickly turned a wink aside and whispered: If it''s not an urgent and important matter, don''t ask for instructions today, just take it easy.


    The princess and the second young lady are fighting, why bother?


    More than an hour passed, Princess Qian couldn''t sit still more and more, she threw the veil angrily, and ordered Grandma Qing: "Go, call her up!"


    Qingmao was also relieved, she responded quickly, went out and said with a smile: "Second Young Madam, hurry up, the princess asked Second Young Madam to get up!"


    said and reached out his hand to help.


    Qing Ma, this can be regarded as enough face for Su Jin.


    Su Jin avoided her hand and said sternly: "Qing Momo, please don''t spread the words of the princess. The princess only said before that she must admit her mistake before she can be sure. Why did it change in such a short time? The princess really called me. Get up? Didn''t you tell me to admit my mistake and get up again?"


    Qing Ma was dumbfounded. How to say this?


    Princess Qian did not ask her to admit her mistake and immediately called her up, but she did ask her to admit her mistake before she could get up.


    So, Princess Qian went back on her word?


    Princess Qian showed weakness?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： sorry

    Chapter 816 Sorry


    Qing mama''s head is about to get bigger, it''s not a problem if it goes on like this. In case the second son gets the news and rushes over, this will be another storm!


    Qingmao didn''t dare to ask Princess Qian for instructions anymore, and Su Jin didn''t dare to go back to Princess Qian to hear what Su Jin said, because it would blow up Princess Qian.


    Why are these two young ladies not afraid at all? She is a concubine daughter-in-law, why dare to argue with Princess Qian? No matter how you think about it, Momo Qing can''t understand this.


    But she didn''t know that Su Jin never thought of getting any benefits from Princess Qian, whether it was in terms of status or material, if there is no desire, it is just that simple.


    Qingmao gritted her teeth, and said in a low voice with a sad face: "Second Young Madam, I beg you, please get up first! You have something to say when you get up first!"


    Without waiting for Su Jin to say anything, Qing mama instructed the two girls: "Come here, quickly help the second young lady up!"


    No matter what, Su Jin must not be allowed to kneel like this again. It''s been more than an hour. If this is really kneeling out, how can I deal with Jingheyuan? Second son, is that easy to provoke?


    Maybe then her biggest pond fish will be implicated.


    Su Jin: "."


    This special light mama is a bit interesting, to give her a hard bow to the overlord who plays the same role in the same way?


    "Stop it! I see who dares to touch me!" Su Jin scolded coldly: "I listened to the princess''s orders. If you dare to oppose the princess, do you want to be beaten or sent out?"


    The hands of the two maidservants froze, unable to stretch them any longer. The two hesitantly looked at the Qing mama.


    Qingmao was so angry that it was useless to scold the two little girls, "Why don''t you help the second young lady get up!"


    Su Jin: "Qing Momo, I didn''t admit my mistake, I didn''t dare to get up, otherwise the princess would turn around and ask, asking why I got up if I didn''t admit my mistake, I have nothing to say! What does Qing Momo mean? Call two little girls here. Bullying me? Or trying to frame me?"


    Qingmao was so angry that her eyes darkened, she really didn''t know what to do! There are people who are willing to kneel and don''t want to get up!


    "Second young lady, the old slave is also for your own good, so don''t be stubborn. You are young, kneeling for a long time will hurt your knees and calves. How can you bear it?" Drinking the life of the two girls, he stepped forward to do it himself.


    The words have already been exported and you want to change it, but it is too late. If you can¡¯t do such a small thing well, will the princess still be able to see and value herself in the future? I have no face.


    Qingmao felt that she had finally experienced the pain of two points of study mama. Being a confidant around the master has to employ people, and there are also difficulties!


    However, it is unfortunate, after all, the daughter-in-law of the concubine of another family has no courage to compete with the real mother-in-law. Which concubine daughter-in-law does not behave like a quail in front of a genuine mother-in-law, what does she say, what does she do, and what does she say?


    While ?? was pulling and pulling, Qin Lang was worried that Su Jin had just arrived. As soon as he entered the yard and saw this scene, Qin Lang only felt the blood rushing straight to his forehead, how dare they!


    He asked his daughter-in-law to come over and make rules, but he was punished by kneeling? How dare these arrogant minions beat her?


    They dared to beat his daughter-in-law!


    "Stop!" Qin Lang shouted angrily, passing by like a gust of wind.


    Qingmao felt a chill in her heart, afraid of what to do! The sentence "It''s over" was not finished in my mind, and when I felt pain in my body, I screamed and was kicked out by Qin Lang.


    The two little girls also got kicked and screamed and fell out.


    When the maids and old ladies saw it, they all screamed in panic.


    "Husband, you¡ª"


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll take you back." Qin Lang''s face was cold, his breath was trembling, his heart twitched, he bent over, carefully helped Su Jin up, hugged her horizontally, and walked away without looking back. .


    This is not over.


    Princess Qian was frightened by the screams. When she called someone out to find out what was going on, Qin Lang had already left with Su Jin in his arms, and Princess Qian was shaking with anger.


    what is this?


    A son-in-law, just like this, he broke into her mother-in-law''s yard and blatantly took his daughter-in-law away? Don''t even say hello to yourself?


    "It''s the other way around! Who gave it to him, who gave him the guts! Go and call the lord, go!" Princess Qian roared angrily with an unprecedented gaffe.


    Before King Qian arrived, the lady in charge hurried to report to him, saying that the second son had ordered a carriage to take the second young lady and the second grandson away from the palace. King Qian immediately reprimanded with a black face: "Nonsense! What''s the matter!"


    Where else can I take care of Princess Qian? He quickly turned his head and hurried to Jingheyuan.


    Fangshan Camp now has a vacancy, and he still wants to find a way for Qin Lang to find a job. If he moves out of Prince Qian''s mansion, it will show that he is not of the same mind as his own, so how can he listen to him?


    After Qin Lang was reborn, he had a 10,000-strong disgust for the Qian Palace, and if it wasn''t for compelled, he would not be willing to return to the Qian Palace at all.


    If you can take the opportunity to leave, that would be great!


    Does it really take him to be unhappy?


    King Qian hurriedly came to Jinghe Courtyard and saw the chaotic people packing their luggage in this yard. His nose was crooked with anger, and he scolded angrily: "What are you doing? Don''t you all stop me!"


    Pointing at Qin Lang, King Qian''s fingers were trembling: "Okay, okay, second child, you are so bold! What are you doing? Huh? You have to do this kind of thing, don''t you put the face of Prince Qian''s manor? Are you? The king''s son!"


    Qin Lang was distressed and comforted his daughter-in-law, and when he heard King Qian''s words, he sneered. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to be his son.


    In his last life, he took the Qian Palace too seriously. Everything was for the sake of the Qian Palace and proceeded from the interests of the Qian Palace. What happened? In the eyes of father and son, he is just a **** that can be sacrificed at any time!


    patted Su Jin''s hand lightly, Qin Lang got up: "Let''s talk outside."


    He didn''t want to embarrass his daughter-in-law.


    King Qian gave Su Jin a cold look, snorted and followed Qin Lang out.


    Su Jin silently rolled his eyes: What''s the matter with her? Blame her?


    Her husband asked her what was going on, she just told the truth! Look how kind she is, she doesn''t even add oil and vinegar.


    I don''t know how Qin Lang told King Qian, but King Qian went straight to the main courtyard with a cold face.


    Seeing him coming back, Su Jin was amused, tilted his head and asked with a smile, "I don''t need to pack up now, right?"


    Qin Lang also smiled, shook his head, and sat beside her and hugged her gently: "No need for now. But after a while, I won''t be so busy. I''ll take you and Zhen''er out of the city to stay for a few days to relax."


    "Okay!" Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Just in time to stroll around the suburbs of Beijing."


    Happy Children''s Day! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o Ask for a ticket to celebrate~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： lost identity

    Chapter 817 Loss of Identity


    "Okay!" Qin Lang''s eyes fell on her leg, and he asked worriedly, "How is your leg? Are you really okay?"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, I can still lie to you?"


    "It''s better if you don''t." Aren''t you afraid that she would lie to him?


    Su Jin leaned on top of him, snuggled up to him, and said with a languid chuckle: "I''m that stupid? I know that people call me here just to find fault, so why not prepare at all?"


    Something is tied to your knees and calves.


    Now Qin Lang was really relieved, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    In his heart, Qin Lang couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her.


    In the main courtyard, Princess Qian, who was so angry that she was about to burst, was waiting for Princess Qian to complain. The result was good, she didn''t have time to say anything. King Qian sullenly reprimanded all the maids and old ladies, and turned to face Qian. The princess is to blame.


    Princess Qian was stunned, what is this? Why is it her fault?


    King Qian sneered: "Are you lacking someone to call you? Do you want to add a few more girls to your yard? Washing face water, cleaning up the house are also called daughters-in-law? If you don''t agree, you will be punished by kneeling? You mother-in-law How majestic! How do you answer when someone asks whether the princess has been so filial? What did I tell you before? Don''t provoke them again! Don''t you think it''s too cheap to negotiate and compare a concubine''s daughter-in-law! Where is the dignified past?"


    Princess Qian was speechless for a while, embarrassed and a little panicked.


    King Qian''s words were merciless and to the point.


    In her status as a princess, there is really no need to make herself play with a concubine''s daughter-in-law like a bad mother-in-law.


    When the daughter-in-law of Xungui''s family entered the door, even if the mother-in-law called to the front to set the rules, at most it was to pour tea and deliver water, cloth dishes and chopsticks, and wait on the side to serve. How can I ask people to do the work that the maids do? son''s?


    The reason why she would do this is that she doesn''t take Su Jin seriously at all. Coupled with the matter of Aunt Xi, the bad breath in my heart could not be swallowed no matter what, and things became like this.


    The head mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion, Prince Qian will naturally give her face, seeing her face blushing and white, she knew that he had stabbed her, and said with a cold face: "Do you know what Jingheyuan is doing? Qin Lang asked someone to clean up. Luggage, take his wife and children away from the palace! If he really does this, is there a light on your face?"


    Princess Qian exclaimed in a low voice and changed her face: "He, how dare he!"


    King Qian snorted, yes, how dare he? He wants to know too!


    "That kid doesn''t have a palace in his heart at all. This king really tried every means to subdue him. You''d be better, but I''ll make trouble. Didn''t this king tell you before? How many can''t? Why does it have to be now?"


    Princess Qian endured a heartache, why must it be now? Because of suffocation!


    Mother Xi has been with her for decades. She is her dowry, and her most useful confidant, because how could she endure such a fate for the couple?


    is just asking her to come over and make rules, not to kill her, why can''t this work?


    "This is the last time," King Qian warned coldly.


    Princess Qian''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, she squeezed the veil in her hand, and said nothing.


    King Qian slowed down again and said, "You take two fine brocades and some fine head and face jewelry and send them to the Su family."


    "Your Highness!" Princess Qian was shocked.


    To ask her to take the initiative to give gifts to Su Jin, isn''t that showing weakness?


    She is just asking her to set the rules, so she should give her a gift to show her weakness and show her kindness to appease? Does she want to see anyone in the future?


    King Qian''s eyes became cold again, and he didn''t give in: "This is because you were impulsive, wangfei, you would never have acted like this before! Qin Lang''s mouth can''t be controlled by the king, he really wants to ask why the princess doesn''t have to do this. Do, but a concubine daughter-in-law of the Su family wants to do this, how do you explain it to others?"


    Doesn''t this show that he favors his own daughter-in-law and intentionally humiliates his concubine''s daughter-in-law?


    Although no matter who has such a son-in-law daughter-in-law, she will not be happy, but she is a princess, can she do such a cheap thing like a woman in the market?


    Qin Lang is a rude man in the eyes of everyone, and he grew up outside. Even if there is something rude, as long as it is not too outrageous, no one will say anything about him. Maybe he will praise him "True temperament!"


    Can Princess Keqian sacrifice fame? Totally impossible.


    "He wounded two girls in my yard and a eldest grandmother, is this enough?" Princess Qian was still unwilling.


    What son? Which son of a family dares to be so arrogant?


    Dalla rushed into her mother-in-law''s yard, kicked the maid and confidant in her yard one by one, and greeted the daughter-in-law who was making rules in her yard to be carried away.


    Is this a son of a bitch?


    This is clearly an ancestor!


    The results of it? He made a mistake so recklessly, she can''t count him, and she has to send something to comfort his daughter-in-law? What''s the point!


    Why have all the rules of King Qian''s mansion changed since the son came back?


    So, the more stupid and arrogant people are, the better they can get?


    Princess Qian wanted to vomit blood.


    King Qian didn''t listen to her mentioning this. He couldn''t help being annoyed when she mentioned it, gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you say it? If it weren''t for you to spar with Su Clan and ask people to beat Su Clan, he would be able to do it. ?Prince, what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing something inappropriate!"


    Princess Qian was angry: "I didn''t ask anyone to beat the Su family! This is slander!"


    "Really?" King Qian didn''t believe it, and raised his eyebrows: "This king believes that Qin Lang won''t lie, he said that when he entered your yard, he saw a woman and two girls fighting the Su family, otherwise he would not I can''t control it and start to do it. Can''t you tell me if you call the girl and ask?"


    Qin Lang would lie about such a thing that is easy to know by asking?


    Besides, King Qian really didn''t believe Qin Lang would lie. Totally unnecessary.


    Princess Qian was speechless, so embarrassed.


    Because even she thought that Qin Lang would not lie, what would he dare not do for such a arrogant person? Isn''t hitting people in her yard just by hitting them right away? Will he still think about lying to find an excuse? impossible!


    If there is a precedent for Xi''s mother, it''s hard to say that maybe Qing''s mother is also brain-storming?


    "Remember what this king said." King Qian gave her a fluttering look, got up and left.


    Princess Qian was a little dumbfounded, and it took a while to react, gnashing her teeth in anger.


    This is really, really¡ªreally irritating!


    Dare she invited King Qian in order to let him teach him a lesson and then order him to appease that **** of the Su family?


    What is this called!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： The saddest mother-in-law

    Chapter 818 The saddest mother


    Princess Qian was unwilling and had to admit it.


    In this matter, she did indeed lose her identity. But she is also forgiving!


    Then Mrs Su will be Xiao Fu Di and follow her. After a day or two, she will be all right if she calms down? She doesn''t! I want to do it against myself!


    Princess Qian felt that she was the saddest mother-in-law!


    none of them!


    After being sullen, Princess Qian with a dark face ordered someone to ask what happened to Qing mama? Why did Qin Lang move his hands?


    How could the Qing mama and the two maids endure Qin Lang''s wrathful kick? They were all lying in their respective beds at the moment to recover from their injuries. Princess Qian ordered the doctor to be called, saying that it would take at least two months. Because of the old age, Qing Ma, don''t think about it for three months.


    In the entire main courtyard, the first-class girl who served by Princess Zhiqian''s side, and the rough little girl who went down to sweep the courtyard, all were trembling and trembling, silently drawing the danger level of Jingheyuan from "high-end" in their hearts. to the "top grade".


    The second young lady and the second young master must not be harassed, and they must be detoured when they see it.


    As for the second son? That''s not to be messed with, unless you want to court death and let the second son give you a ride.


    Aunt Qing was also depressed, she repeatedly reminded herself to be careful, be careful, and don''t make such miserable things like Aunt Xi, but it was a coincidence that it was unfortunate, and it was not better than Aunt Xi. where to go.


    The majesty of the ?? is completely lost in this main courtyard.


    The girls and women won''t be in awe of her, and her waist pole can''t stand up.


    Princess Qian sent someone to ask her if she had hit Su Jin. Qing mama was stunned for a while, and then she understood why she was kicked by the second son.


    Dare he think he was beating the second young lady?


    Qingmao was so depressed that she almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    How wrong this is!


    Qing mama didn''t dare to say that she wanted to help the second young lady get up, for fear that Princess Qian would get angry. You must know that Princess Qian just told herself to go out and wake up the second young lady. If she knew that she had taken the initiative to help others, wouldn''t she be angry?


    Qingmao had to vaguely plead and deny her grievance, saying that she was asking the second young lady to get up, maybe she was a little too close, it seemed like she was doing it, and the second young master misunderstood.


    She was also afraid that Princess Qian would use this to find the second son''s theory, and she hurriedly said: "The second son is the master, and the old slave is the servant. If you want to blame the old slave, she is too close to the second young lady to make the second son misunderstood, saying: It''s all old slaves here, isn''t it?"


    But don''t make right and wrong because of this again. If you really want to get to the bottom of it, you''re afraid that you''ll have to be unlucky again.


    Princess Qian was naturally depressed when she heard the reply.


    After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of ??going to Qin Lang for the theory and forcing him to admit his mistake.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Qing Ma said. He is the master. If you misunderstand, you will misunderstand. What else can you do? And now, it is not suitable to make waves again. The prince is already dissatisfied with himself, and he actually said that he is not dignified and has lost the bearing of a prince.


    This is very serious, it is questioning whether she is worthy of being Princess Qian.


    If you really want to make trouble again and make the prince dislike and abandon it, wouldn''t it be in vain to make the white side concubine mother and son bitch?


    The prince made it clear that he didn''t really value the second son, and the two of them had no foundation, so they were not a threat at all. Seriously speaking, the white side concubine and her son are the ones.


    The concubine is different from ordinary concubines. In addition, the third child is deeply favored by the prince, so he is really confused so he will hold on to Jingheyuan.


    But¡ª¡ªstill not reconciled!


    Thinking of a concubine who has no foundation, a concubine''s daughter-in-law who doesn''t even have an innocent background, she doesn''t say that she doesn''t feel ashamed, doesn''t say that she doesn''t say anything, but instead tries to challenge her everywhere, but it''s her who suffers one after another. How can you bear it?


    It''s really not easy to swallow this breath!


    Even rationally told her that Concubine Bai and her son were the biggest enemies, but emotionally she hated Qin Lang and Su Jin even more.


    In the evening, Princess Qian''s comforting gift arrived long overdue.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had coaxed Zhener to fall asleep, and when they were about to fall asleep, Princess Qian finally sent someone.


    gave Su Jin two top-quality cloud brocades, which looked like very good things, but the colors were a bit old-fashioned, and the patterns were not popular these days.


    In addition, there are a pair of heavy chiseled gold bracelets and a pair of golden step shakes. The same old style looks very cumbersome and has no beauty at all, but at first glance, it is a real thing and has a lot of weight.


    Qin Lang had no idea about these things. Seeing that it was made of real gold, he felt that it was okay. Princess Qian was still very careful and didn''t use gold-clad things to fool them.


    When he said this, Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth and was speechless.


    Su Jin said with a half-smile, "It''s hard to be embarrassed by Princess Qian!"


    That cloud brocade is fine. It¡¯s not too easy to pick out two pieces of jewelry like this, right? She is really caring.


    Qin Lang didn''t hear the implication of this, Ying Lang raised his eyebrows and snorted, "Why is it difficult? It''s not difficult at all! Consider her acquaintance! But I don''t think she will dare to mention rules in the future."


    "Yeah." Su Jin smiled, sweet in his heart, and didn''t explain to him the meaning of "difficulty", as long as he was happy.


    This man, Su Jin feels that the more he looks at him, the more he loves him.


    "By the way, will you ruin your reputation? If your reputation is ruined, what should you do?" Su Jin suddenly became worried.


    Qin Lang chuckled lightly and stroked her little face with his palm: "What''s stupid, don''t worry, it''s bad, everyone knows where I came from, and I don''t have a reputation, so no one will be surprised. Besides, it''s a good thing, no People will see me as an opponent, an opponent who wants a piece of the pie.¡±


    For example, King Qian and his son, such as Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion and Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion, which one does not manage reputation while running power? Even more for business reputation.


    They have to have an impeccable reputation if they want to get that position. Whoever has a bad reputation will be the first to be eliminated in the three-way competition.


    But Qin Lang doesn''t need a good reputation.


    Irregularity and domineering don''t matter, anyway, that''s how it was passed on. In fact, he didn''t do anything to hurt the world, so it''s the safest.


    No one will deliberately target him.


    Even if the final winner is not the Qian Wangfu, in order to show his magnanimity, he will leave his life, at most it is empty to the title and not to the right.


    Qin Lang thought very thoroughly.


    Su Jin understood after hearing what he said. With a smile on his face, the pressure went away: "It''s too late, let''s rest in peace."


    "Okay!" Qin Lang''s eyes deepened, and there was flame beating in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at her and smiled, and carried her into the bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： court

    Chapter 819


    As expected, Princess ??qian didn''t make any more so-called rules.


    and simply sent someone over to tell Su Jin that it was too hard for her to take care of the child, and the child was still young, so there was no need to go over to greet him.


    saves her eyes.


    It is best to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Su Jin smiled and ordered someone to report back to Princess Qian: "The princess is sympathetic, and the daughter-in-law is grateful, but as a junior, how can you be so filial? That''s it, the daughter-in-law will go to ask her once every five days to be well, and the existing filial piety, and full of compassion for the princess."


    Princess Qian said that she was not allowed to go. If she was stabbed and refused to go, it would be her fault.


    After all, Concubine Bai and Concubine Shizi still go there every day.


    After five days, Princess Qian couldn''t say anything. She was the one who didn''t let her go first.


    After hearing this, Princess ??qian became sullen again.


    This Su Clan is really¡ªtoo hateful!


    When the concubine got the news, she sneered lightly and said lightly to her confidant: "Isn''t the loss of the concubine not enough? Why are you still thinking about calculating the Jingheyuan and the Su clan? If you have this skill, it is better to look at the other mother and son more. there!"


    Is the Su family really easy to bully? Leaving aside everything, just by seeing that she can make Qin Lang die on her and never give up on her, you can know that it must be a means.


    Otherwise, why would she let Qin Lang willingly take her back to the Qian Palace? Why is Qin Lang so protective and petting?


    Just because she is Qin Lang''s wife? Occupy this title? joke!


    To deal with her, it is better to win over her than to suppress her.


    At least someone like Su Clan, after entering the Qian Palace, the most urgent thing to get is the recognition and respect of the Palace.


    If Princess Qian treats her better from the beginning, and pulls her in, there will be a sword in her hand that can be put to good use. Unfortunately, it is also because she was negligent and did not have time to remind her mother-in-law. all late.


    But even so, fortunately, this Su family is not a confused person, and did not fall to the side of Concubine Bai. But if the mother-in-law does anything else, it''s hard to say.


    Concubine Shizi thought secretly in her heart, tomorrow please let her have a good reminder to remind the concubine.


    The princess immediately sent Xiuhe, the eldest girl next to her, to give Su Jin a can of the best West Lake Longjing and a box of pastries made in her own small kitchen. She said a lot of good things, and warmly invited Su Jin to sit and talk when she had time. .


    Dongxi Su Jin accepted it with a smile, responded politely, and rewarded Xiuhe with a purse with a pair of golden peanut buns.


    As soon as Xiuhe left, Wangchun immediately put away the tea leaves and snacks: "My servant, go and deal with them. It''s better not to touch these things, Second Young Lady."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. Put this tea aside, soak it in a bowl and taste it later. I have never liked pastries, so you can share them."


    Wangchun was still a little uneasy: "Is this really¡ªis it okay?"


    How hateful Princess Qian is, and how malicious she has towards the second son and second young lady


    Madam Zhong said with a smile: "Silly girl, if the second young lady said there is no problem, it will be no problem. Concubine Shi Zi is here to show her goodwill to the second young lady. Otherwise, she would not give food on purpose! It''s just that - in the end, I still can''t save face. It''s hard to admire in people''s hearts."


    Su Jin smiled: "Mamma is an old man, you can see clearly."


    Mother Zhong smiled: "Don''t you see it clearly, Second Young Madam? The old slave is convinced of you!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Madam Zhong really convinced Su Jin, but she was hesitant at first, but now she is determined to go all out to help Su Jin and ask people to see her ability.


    I''ve had enough of the cowardice of the past few years.


    Seeing that Wangchun was still a little confused, Madam Zhong explained patiently and meticulously.


    The princess sent tea and snacks to show her kindness calmly. Because it has always been the easiest thing to do with the things in the entrance, as long as Su Jin shouts that the snack is poisoned or feels unwell, the concubine will inevitably be involved.


    She dared to send it, just because she believed that Su Jin would not do it, and was intentionally close.


    But she didn''t come in person, but sent a maid next to her, and she said that Su Jin had to sit in the spare time instead of coming over to have a look, but she still couldn''t keep her figure down, and she wanted Su Jin to take the initiative to go. with her.


    While showing her kindness, she was holding an air to others. It could be seen that she actually looked down on Su Jin in her heart, and she was only doing this because of the situation.


    So this approach actually not only won''t make people remember her as good, but more likely to make people feel disgusted: who can''t afford a tin of tea or a box of snacks, and will take the initiative to flatter you for this? Thank you Dade?


    Maybe some people will be flattered if she is valued by her dignified concubine, and will climb up the pole, but this is definitely not Su Jin.


    Is Su Jin short of money?


    When she first entered the Qian Palace, she and Qin Lang threw out several thousand taels of silver without blinking. Will she be short of money?


    If it wasn''t for her status, it was not easy to violate the system, and the jewelry she could take out might not be inferior to Princess Qian and Princess Shizi.


    Wangchun suddenly realized, a bit of disdain and pride in his eyes.


    Disdain is for the concubine, pride is for the second young lady.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Madam Zhong: "Wangchun is young after all, he has little experience, and he has seen little, so please worry about it."


    Wangchun is also clever, seeing this, he hurriedly rushed to Madam Zhong, bowed and said with a smile, "Mammy, please teach me!"


    Mother Zhong also liked Wangchun very much, so she lifted her up with a smile: "If you don''t think my old wife is long-winded, you can gossip with you when you have time."


    Wangchun rejoices and thanks.


    She is now the steward of Jingheyuan. Apart from returning to the outer courtyard every evening, she still has a lot of free time on weekdays.


    Jing and the courtyard have long been frightened by the sturdiness of the second son. When I first came, there were people who were eager to think about pinching their heads and now they dare not, all of them are as honest as quails. She, the lady in charge, was also relieved.


    Concubine Bai heard that Concubine Qian suffered another big loss, and laughed again in her own room.


    Schadenfreude is beyond words.


    The maidservant beside her is naturally a confidant, so she had to say some flattery that she liked to hear, and the master and servant mocked Princess Qian well.


    Immediately, Concubine Bai sighed softly and said, "What a pity!"


    Unfortunately, the Su family didn''t like her much either.


    However, the Su family doesn''t like Princess Qian even more, maybe she can give it a try


    Concubine Bai couldn''t sit still and came to the door again.


    Su Jin greeted her with a smile like the last time, saying what should be said, and not even half a word of Concubine Bai who should not be said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Baijia

    Chapter 820 Bai Family


    She also accepted the gifts sent by Concubine Bai Fang, but she also paid a similar gift, so she would never take advantage of her.


    It''s too easy to think of her as a gunner. Does she have the word "good deceit" written on her forehead?


    Concubine Bai was angry but helpless.


    Who knew that Concubine Bai came again the next day. This time, it was not only her, but also a beautiful girl of about sixteen.


    The girl has red lips and white teeth, fair and delicate skin, an oval face, pretty eyebrows and eyes, and when she smiles, she is bright and moving. Wearing a goose-yellow silk gauze dress, embroidered with large magnolia flowers of different postures, the delicate and elegant colors make the whole person more delicate than flowers.


    The girl''s name was Bai Zhirui, and Concubine Bai introduced to Su Jin with a smile that this was her niece from her parents'' family, and she just came to visit her aunt for a few days. When I came to visit today, I simply brought her along.


    She and Su Jin are not too different in age, so it''s better to accompany them to talk to relieve boredom.


    Bai Zhirui stepped forward to greet her with good manners, but the smile on her face seemed a little reluctant, not very energetic, and a little lost in thought.


    The ?? girl''s expression added a mysterious charm that could not be explained clearly, making people''s eyes linger on her for a while longer.


    Su Jin greeted him politely, and asked someone to fetch a jade bracelet as a gift.


    Bai Zhirui was silent most of the time, sitting quietly aside, only when Concubine Bai Fang took her with her when she was talking and laughing, she reluctantly said a word or two.


    After Concubine Bai took her up to say goodbye, Su Jin was a little puzzled, and joked with Madam Zhong: "This Miss Bai has some meaning, what does it mean when she came to me to bring out such a look? I don''t know. Wait until I scold her! But this girl from the Bai family is really beautiful!"


    Concubine Bai is still in her thirties. She is extremely bright and beautiful. She has snow-white skin, oily hair, bright eyes, and delicate facial features. She is especially amazing when she smiles. She was petite and raised, and everything was in the best condition at this age, no wonder King Qian favored her.


    Even if there were no shortage of young concubines in their early twenties, no one could threaten the status of Concubine Bai.


    Her maiden niece, Bai Zhirui, also has a face that must be favored.


    Grandma Zhong glanced at the gossipy and enthusiastic master, a little speechless.


    The master is very smart, he has all the scheming and means, and his temperament is decisive and resolute, but there is one shortcoming - in this matter of men and women, he does not know how to be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Maybe there is no such thing as a maid and concubine next to the second son, or he must have never heard of any confidantes and so on outside, so that the second young lady has no idea at all!


    This makes Madam Zhong feel incredible, the second young lady is too concerned about this, right? She just believed that the second son would never change his mind?


    It was fine before, but now it¡¯s different. The second son is the concubine of Prince Qian''s mansion. From the point of view of an old man like Mrs. Zhong, he has an identity and military merit, and his position in a high position is only good for King Qian''s mansion. King Qian himself understands it very well, so , it is a matter of time before he canonized the county king.


    The second young lady is so relieved?


    You have to know how many women will stare at him by then.


    What is the son who grew up outside who cares about this? The king of the county, especially the king of the county with military merit and ability, this is the real deal!


    Furthermore, Second Young Master''s appearance, this bearing, coupled with his military skills - a girl, she is ignorant and ignorant, and her heart is beginning to move.


    The second young lady is not vigilant.


    Concubine Bai is smart, and it is better to do it first, so she takes Miss Bai to show her face in front of the second young lady and sells it.


    The second young lady doesn''t even know why she came from, and she is still beautiful in this gossip.


    Madam Zhong felt that she really had to worry about snacks.


    "Second Young Lady never thought about why Concubine Bai would bring Miss Bai here to visit?" Madam Zhong decided to follow her steps.


    After all, her master is not stupid.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Since Miss Bai is a relative of her mother''s family, it''s not good for her to visit me and leave people alone in the house. Maybe she thinks that Miss Bai is about my age and it''s easier to get along with me?"


    Concubine Bai couldn''t get the water in her place, so she came here and changed her strategy?


    Zhongmao: "."


    The second young lady still doesn''t have the heart to do this


    "The second young lady never thought about it?" Madam Zhong sighed, thinking it was better to get straight to the point: "Why did Concubine Bai pick up her niece from her family at this time? The second young lady really thought she was here to accompany her? It''s here with our second son!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Su Jin looked at Madam Zhong, a little bit lost, "Ma''am, what did you say?"


    "Second Young Madam, don''t you believe me?" Madam Zhong couldn''t help laughing and laughing, this was really heartwarming.


    "No matter what happened in the past, the second young lady should know that the second son is not the second son of the past. He is of the blood of the heavenly family, the son of the prince, and has a distinguished status. He has made great military exploits again. At that time, this status will be even more honorable! How can the dignified county king, the emperor''s own grandson, have only one wife? Then what kind of inside information did you get, I''m afraid that the second son''s canonization of the county king will be soon, and Concubine Bai is coming to your cold stove ahead of time!"


    Su Jin was a little dumbfounded.


    Qin Lang bluntly asked King Qian to ask him to seal the county king as soon as possible. Su Jin naturally knew, but she never thought about how much this would affect her.


    She is his wife, he became the county king, she is naturally the county princess. With the appointment, the position in this mansion is also more stable.


    That''s all she sees.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly to herself, she was too slow.


    Because she believed in him.


    So, I never thought about concubine or something like that.


    "Ma''am, the fact that my husband has become the king of the county does not mean that I have become the princess of the county, right?" Su Jin looked at Madam Zhong.


    Madam Zhong felt a little uncomfortable, but she nodded: "That''s right, the county king and the county princess must be canonized by the emperor. However, the second son is affectionate and righteous to you, and you have given birth to the eldest son, he will definitely will fight for you."


    said so, but Su Jin''s identity is flawed.


    From Madam Zhong''s normal point of view, if it weren''t for the relationship of a scumbag wife, Su Jin would not even be qualified as a concubine.


    Wang Ye''s concubine and the daughter of a petty official.


    Then, because she is the wife of a scumbag, and giving her the status of a side concubine, everyone in the world will not say that the second son has no conscience, but will praise him for being affectionate and righteous.


    This is the harsh reality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： I dont have the heart

    Chapter 821 I have no heart for this


    Grandma Zhong felt that she couldn''t bear to tell Su Jin.


    She was thinking about how to express this cruel meaning to Su Jin in a more gentle way. Su Jin smiled disapprovingly, nodded and said with a smile: "Well, then I know it!"


    I wonder if her husband has a lot in his heart? He was afraid that there might not be many in this kind of thing.


    When she went to bed at night, she told him that he would ask him to seal for her.


    Su Jin doesn''t think there''s anything hard to say, can''t say, or hard to say.


    Who else does he want to give it to?


    Have you figured it out? Madam Zhong was stunned for a moment, and looked suspiciously secretly, but she couldn''t see where the second young lady had any clues.


    She hesitated a little, then asked with a tentative smile, "I don''t know what the second young lady is going to do?"


    What are you going to do? Of course, it is straightforward to ask him for the imperial concubine''s appointment, how dare he not give it?


    But Su Jin didn''t say that. This kind of remark is only suitable for her and Qin Lang when they are together. It is not only too arrogant to say it in front of people, but also very stupid.


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t answer, but asked Mammy Zhong, she was a little puzzled: "Mammy, you said that Concubine Bai brought Miss Bai to come to me to cook the cold stove, which doesn''t seem right, if I knew She should be disgusted with them because of her intentions, could it be possible that she will speak for them?"


    Is she the kind of person who takes the initiative to bring other women to her man?


    Mother Zhong glanced at her with complicated eyes, and sighed secretly again in her heart: The second young lady is really not vigilant at all!


    Madam Zhong couldn''t figure it out, the second young lady is such a smart person, why can''t she think of such a simple reason?


    Madam Zhong even dared to be sure in her heart that Concubine Bai would not have thought that the second young lady was such an idiot here. The second young lady accepted Miss Bai in her heart.


    This Oolong seems to be making a lot of noise.


    Madam Zhong had to explain: "Which county king can''t marry a concubine? Yes, otherwise it''s hard to say what kind of person you choose. It''s hard to say what kind of person you choose. Concubine Bai brought Miss Bai to the second young lady''s side, and that''s the idea."


    Su Jin wakes up after realizing it, it seems to be true. Concubine Bai has been complimenting how gentle and well-behaved Bai Zhirui is, good temperament, etc. She dares to imply that she will not pose a threat to herself and will form an alliance with herself.


    Su Jin held his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    So everyone else can see clearly, clearly, is she the only one fool?


    Grandma Zhong said again: "But the old slave is a little puzzled about this. Concubine Bai is very enthusiastic, but Miss Bai seems to be reluctant. Anyone with a discerning look can see that reluctance."


    Mammy Zhong was puzzled about this, but Su Jin was not. She glanced at Mama Zhong and smiled coldly: "What''s wrong with that? That lady Bai, who is beautiful and beautiful, must think very highly of herself and think that she is a person. . Even if my husband can seal the county king, he is just a concubine who grows outside, and she looks down on people!"


    Su Jin felt a little upset, how dare she look down on her husband?


    Thinking about it, it seems to be true. Being outside means being uneducated, and being a general means being rude. Miss Bai must think of the second son as a rude and vulgar man!


    A beautiful girl with a beautiful appearance and a temperament like a fairy. Naturally, she longs for a handsome young man with a crown like a jade, and how can she be seen as a rude and vulgar man?


    Grandma Zhong couldn''t help laughing, such a brainless woman, thanks to Concubine Bai, she was chosen as a baby. Such a woman, no matter how beautiful, is not a threat.


    "What the second young lady said is!" Madam Zhong said sincerely.


    Concubine Bai left Jingheyuan with Bai Zhirui, her face slightly gloomy.


    was not in a hurry to go back, but led Bai Zhirui to hang out in the garden, and the maids and old ladies who were ordered to follow all retreated far away, so don''t follow too closely.


    "Who are you showing your face? How did I tell you before?"


    Bai Zhirui lowered her head, feeling very aggrieved and aggrieved, but the girl couldn''t say what she had in mind, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    Bai''s family can flourish and thrive today, all thanks to this aunt who is the prince''s favored concubine. She can''t refuse what the aunt wants her to do, even though she rejects it in her heart.


    "I know, not next time!" Bai Zhirui whispered.


    Concubine Bai didn''t know why she felt awkward in her heart, she heard the words and her expression slowed down: "It''s good if you can think so, the second son will soon be canonized as the king of the county, and being a concubine of the king of the county will not disgrace you. Don''t look at the position of the second young lady now, the Su family will be a concubine in the sky, who will be better in the future! How can she compare to you? Don''t disappoint your aunt! "


    "Well, I see." Bai Zhirui said energetically.


    Concubine Bai didn''t see her absent-mindedness and boredom. She took her hand with a smile and praised her, belied Su Jin, praised Qin Lang, and looked forward to a bright future. Encourage her.


    Bai Zhirui was even more depressed when she heard it, and forced a smile to agree.


    After a long while, Concubine Bai Fang was still unfinished and led her back to the yard with confidence.


    Who would have thought that halfway through the road, he happened to meet Qin Lang and came back from the outside, and Concubine Bai was refreshed, and hurriedly pulled Bai Zhirui''s sleeve, rushed forward and said in a low voice, "This is really an unexpected fate, so coincidental. When you meet the second son, you have to cheer me up!"


    First impression is very important!


    Bai Zhirui''s heart skipped a beat, and her face changed slightly. Forcing himself to look up at Qin Lang with trepidation, he was immediately startled. Before the despair in his heart could disperse, it all turned into shock and astonishment, and his mind suddenly short-circuited and went blank.


    The man is wearing a lake-blue robe with a round neck and arrow sleeves. He looks strong and slender, like a tall and straight pine bamboo. He has a wide waist and narrow shoulders. I can''t see the face from a distance, but the outline and the bright and burning eyes are visible, no matter how you look at it, it will not be ugly.


    Bai Zhirui gradually returned to her senses, and gradually blushed.


    His cheeks were flushed red, his heart was pounding, and he was both ashamed and happy.


    So, so this is the second son.


    Then think that he is a general who has made great military achievements! It''s a big hero! Bai Zhirui''s face turned redder.


    All the unspeakable grievances and depressions before ?? dissipated cleanly in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： surprise

    Chapter 822 Surprise


    If it is to marry him, she, she is very willing


    Concubine Bai led Bai Zhirui to speed up the pace slightly.


    Qin Lang also came from there, and when he looked up, he saw them too.


    Qin Lang frowned slightly, it seemed that it was too late to avoid him now.


    When he attacked Princess Qian, it was because Princess Qian deceived others first, not because he was born arrogant.


    Although he doesn''t like Concubine Bai, he doesn''t like him very much, but he hasn''t had any conflicts yet, so he always has to say hello when he sees him.


    "My Lady of the Side Concubine!" Qin Lang nodded and greeted the White Side Concubine.


    He is a concubine, and she is only a side concubine, but she is not worthy of calling him respectful greetings.


    "Second Young Master is back!" Concubine Bai Fang smiled kindly, and deliberately moved two steps to the side so that Qin Lang could see Bai Zhirui, "Second Young Master has been busy for a while? It''s really hard work!"


    Qin Lang is a little puzzled, when did he get to know Concubine Bai so well? You didn''t seem to have said a word before, did you?


    So what does Concubine White mean by being familiar?


    Qin Lang nodded, "Yeah", and said his goodbye neatly: "I''ll go first, the concubine side will take care of you."


    "Our nephew and nephew dare not delay the second son, the second son please." Concubine Bai nodded with a smile, dignified and reserved, but not too bright, and incidentally brought Bai Zhirui a sentence.


    Bai Zhirui immediately became shy, and subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Qin Lang a little embarrassedly.


    Unexpected eye contact, Bai Zhirui was secretly disappointed, and withdrew her gaze, her heart became more and more burning.


    Sometimes people are so inexplicable and unreasonable. Before, she imagined all kinds of bad things, and she was totally repelled and disgusted with Qin Lang, but after seeing him in real life, she was heartbroken.


    Perhaps because the previous imaginary disgust was too different from reality, it made her feel guilty, and her heartbeat was even more intense.


    And he didn''t seem to take her seriously, which aroused her competitiveness and interest even more.


    She is so good, how could he not see her? She doesn''t agree! Not reconciled!


    Qin Lang raised his feet to leave, Concubine Bai looked at him with a smile, his eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at his niece who was still staring at Qin Lang''s back, and smiled gratified.


    This girl seems really tempted.


    It''s better this way, it''s really tempting to move people.


    Which man doesn''t like beautiful women who are infatuated with him?


    Concubine White is full of confidence.


    Bai Zhirui realized that her aunt was looking at her with playful eyes, her face flushed, and she turned around and said coquettishly, "Aunt!"


    Concubine Bai covered her mouth and giggled, holding her hand and patting it gently: "Silly girl, what are you ashamed of! This is a good thing, so, auntie is worthy of you!"


    Concubine Bai was a little emotional.


    Bai Zhirui was full of gratitude at the moment, and said sincerely, "Thank you aunt."


    Qin Lang returned to Jingheyuan, and held his son with Su Jin and played for a while. The small kitchen prepared meals, and the family of three started to have lunch.


    "Are you going out this afternoon?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Qin Lang thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s nothing important, but you can go or not." Then he smiled at Su Jin: "If A Jin has something to do, I won''t go out."


    "That''s good," Su Jin said with a smile, "I just want to go see Sister Xu, you can accompany me."


    Qin Lang said without hesitation, "Okay! Just go for a walk, and come back after having dinner outside tonight."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin was even happier.


    Since I decided to have dinner outside and come back, I don¡¯t have to rush out. I have to wait for my child to wake up from sleep before going out.


    Even if Princess Qian couldn''t do it anymore, Su Jin and Qin Lang would definitely not be worried about leaving their son alone in the house.


    Who knows if Princess Qian will suddenly become a demon?


    She has long been stimulated by Su Jin and Qin Lang to the point that she can no longer be dignified.


    Su Jin was quite emotional because of this. What is dignified and elegant, virtuous and graceful, and decent and generous are all gestures made without being irritated. If you really want to be irritated, let''s see who can be dignified, graceful, and calm!


    There is no essential difference between the noble princess and the market vixen, and neither is much better than the other.


    Zhen''er is a little girl, it''s such a warm and sleepy season again, she fell asleep after having lunch and playing for a while.


    Since Qin Lang didn''t go out, he ordered his son to be carried to the wing to sleep, and he dragged Su Jin into the bedroom.


    He was calm. In the daytime, Su Jin''s face was slightly hot, and he was a little embarrassed.


    But that''s fine, by the way, ask him about his canonization.


    Su Jin asked, Qin Lang thought of King Qian''s attitude, a chill flashed across his eyes, he hugged his daughter-in-law and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, sooner or later. My good father wants to bargain with me for more benefits!"


    King Qian wanted to pinch him on this, forcing him to listen to him a little bit more, and to get more benefits for the palace of King Qian.


    However, he would not answer.


    In short, he figured it out for himself, whether he should be the second son of the Qian Wangfu or the county king, I believe he will figure it out soon.


    Did he think he really wanted this title? So you can use this to negotiate terms with him? Qin Lang didn''t plan to talk to him at all.


    Su Jin made an "oh" and said again, "What about me?"


    "What?" Qin Lang was startled, somewhat confused. His eyes were a little hot, and his hands were not very disciplined. Obviously, he didn''t want to say this.


    Su Jin was so happy, this guy has as big a nerve as himself, thanks to the understanding person like Zhong Ma, otherwise they would be really confused.


    "It''s a matter of time before the canonization of the county king, so what about the county princess?"


    The princess of the county? Qin Lang thought of "Ah!" and was a little annoyed, "I really¡ª"


    How could he neglect something so important? I can''t blame him either, he didn''t have a wife in his last life, I really didn''t expect this.


    When Su Jin mentioned it, he immediately knew that the princess of the county was also to be canonized, so it was not enough to confer on him, his daughter-in-law also had to be named. This way, once the name is settled, no one will be eyeing him, always trying to force his daughter-in-law to go down.


    hugging Su Jin and kissing again and again, Qin Lang said softly and guiltily: "Thanks to my darling''s thoughtful thinking, this matter will be brought up tomorrow."


    Su Jin smiled and said "um". He wrapped his hands around his neck and pressed it up to him. It''s up to him.


    Look, it''s that simple, Madam Zhong really doesn''t have to worry about this.


    About three o''clock, the two went out by car with their children and went straight to Mingyuelou.


    I went to talk to Xu Rongyue, but I didn''t plan to eat dinner there. Qin Lang said that he would take her to the Fuhai area. There are many elegant restaurants near the lake. They are not large in scale, but they have their own characteristics. Take a tour of the lake.


    Not long after the two left, Bai Zhirui came to visit again with two maids.


    The clothes on her body were also changed to a pale rose red, with silver silk threads embroidered with dark patterns of roses, which was delicate and elegant, which perfectly matched her snow-white skin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： protocol

    Chapter 823 Agreement


    The master was not here, so mother Yu didn''t dare to let her in, so she politely declined.


    Bai Zhirui asked that the second young master went out with the second young lady and the second grandson, and was secretly disappointed and disappointed, which was really unfortunate.


    had to laugh and leave a message to explain that he would come to speak with the second young lady, and turned away gloomily.


    Second son. Bai Zhirui couldn''t help but think of the tall, handsome and heroic man in her mind, her heart skipped a beat, and one hand subconsciously caressed the heart, her heart seemed to be hot.


    Second Young Master is really considerate, he even accompanies the Second Young Lady to go shopping. Thinking that one day he will accompany him like this, Bai Zhirui curled her lips and smiled tenderly.


    secretly made up his mind that no matter what, he must have a good relationship with the second young lady, so that she would have a good impression of him.


    In any case, the second son is affectionate to her. After all, do they share adversity? As long as she can help me with a few words, will I worry that the second son will not treat me differently?


    As for whether or not to compete with her in the future, that is a matter of the future.


    Concubine Bai ran to Jinghe Courtyard with her niece, and Miss Bai also ran to Jinghe Courtyard by herself. How could she hide from Princess Qian?


    Princess Qian was so angry that she gritted her teeth and cursed "Bitch!" She didn''t know who she was scolding.


    The maids and old ladies who were serving them held their breaths and lowered their heads, wishing they could hide themselves, and they were as quiet as chickens.


    Princess Qian had a gloomy face. She was in a very bad mood these two days, and no one dared to touch her bad head.


    If Madam Xi was still there, she would definitely persuade a few words, reminding Princess Qian that she should not lose her bearing and demeanor like a princess. Unfortunately, there is no Madam Xi, and no one else has the guts, and no one is qualified to persuade this. .


    Originally, Princess Qian also planned to bring her niece from her family to meet Qin Lang, but she was so **** off by Su Jin that she didn''t think of it for a while, so the matter was delayed.


    Now that Concubine Bai has picked up her mother''s niece, if she also picks up, it would be like learning from Concubine Bai, as if she was afraid of being taken advantage of by Concubine Bai, and she would get someone to fight with her. This is too cheap.


    Princess Qian can''t afford to lose this face.


    had no choice, she had to order someone to go to her mother''s house to spread the word, and for the time being she didn''t pick up her niece.


    Let¡¯s watch first.


    Let''s see how attractive the fairies of the Bai family are! What about Qin Lang''s attitude?


    In short, if Concubine Bai wants to be happy, she has to see if she agrees or not.


    The next day, Qin Lang mentioned to King Qian that when he asked for the title of the county king, he also mentioned Su Jin''s invitation to the princess of the county.


    King Qian''s nose was almost out of breath, and the fire came up again all of a sudden.


    also "By the way!" What does he think this is?


    Without any hesitation, King Qian bluntly refused, saying that Su Jin, like Su Jin, can''t even be a good concubine in the backyard of a normal palace. Since she has accompanied him for so many years and gave birth to a son, I will give her a good concubine. The concubine is over!


    Of course, King Qian is a temptation. If Qin Lang bargained hard with him again, it was not impossible for him to take a step back and let Su Jin be a side concubine, but at the same time, Qin Lang had to arrange for him the places for the main concubine and the other side concubine.


    Who knew that Qin Lang didn''t bargain with him at all, and said directly: "I only want A Jin to be the princess of the county, father, don''t you understand what I''m thinking?"


    Qin Lang looked straight at King Qian, his bright eyes were magnanimous and straightforward, with a bit of awe-inspiring burning intent.


    King Qian felt a little guilty in his heart, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    That''s right, Qin Lang never hid his thoughts, not even hesitating. Since he came back, his attitude has been as clear as a clear stream. He loves his wife and children and will protect them regardless of everything.


    Nothing can be changed.


    Even the title of the high-ranking county king cannot make him change.


    King Qian couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, I really couldn''t think of it, he actually gave birth to a son of love!


    King Qian wanted to laugh a little, and laughed at himself, and suddenly his heart softened.


    That¡¯s it.


    Qin Lang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect King Qian to give in so quickly. Of course, he didn''t intend to give in.


    It¡¯s just that what I thought would be obtained after a fierce struggle was easily obtained, which made people a little unbelievable for a while.


    King Qian saw his undisguised suspicion, and even a bit of "what are you thinking about?" vigilant eyes, and couldn''t help but get angry, "What are you looking at?"


    He is a dignified prince, or an elder. Can he go back on what he promised?


    Qin Lang calmly asked: "Do you have any conditions?"


    "." King Qian was so aggrieved and annoyed.


    Shouldn''t he be grateful? What does this mean?


    Sure enough, he saw it wrong, so he shouldn''t have any illusions about him! If you didn''t raise it by yourself, it''s not, and it''s impossible to get close.


    King Qian said coldly: "This king promised you to apply for the title for the Su family, but you also have to agree to this king, marry two more concubines, and choose this king to choose."


    He is probably already optimistic, and they are all very suitable marriage partners.


    "No," Qin Lang said without hesitation, before King Qian became furious, "I will definitely take the position of the chief of the Fangshan Barracks."


    King Qian was choked on what he was about to say, and his tongue twisted: "Really?"


    He had mentioned this to Qin Lang many times, but Qin Lang lacked interest and did not pick up on it at all. King Qian was angry, anxious and angry, but he was helpless.


    The beloved youngest son is still young, the eldest son has a high status, and he is not from the military. If the Qian Wangfu wants to seize the control of Fangshan''s military camp, it can only rely on Qin Lang. Who knows he is not happy.


    At this moment, he let go, but King Qian felt aggrieved.


    What''s even more aggrieved is that you have to endure it even though you are aggrieved.


    "Naturally," Qin Lang: "I promise."


    After hesitating again and again, King Qian finally nodded: "Well, I won''t mention the side concubine for the time being!"


    Qin Lang was too lazy to pick words with him.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t mention it, he can''t mention it again, otherwise don''t blame him for not giving face.


    As for King Qian, he secretly gritted his teeth in his heart. Qin Lang has never seen Wenxiang Nephrite Jade. Wait a minute, wait a second, wait for him to taste the taste of Wenwen Township, hum!


    He doesn''t fight him now.


    The father and son reached an unanimous consensus barely considered peaceful.


    After Qin Lang went out today, Bai Zhirui came again.


    said with a smile that he was here to accompany the second young lady to talk and relieve the boredom.


    Su Jin glanced at her calmly, and was sure of what was going on in her heart, and when she looked at her again, her eyes became different.


    I have to admit, she is really a beauty! The skin can be broken by blowing, the lips are red and the teeth are white, the bright eyes are good, the waist is slender, the smile is gentle and gentle, and the water is like a pity.


    Su Jin felt a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried about whether Qin Lang had taken a firm stand.


    After all, he is a man.


    And he has the right to find the third and fourth in an open and honest way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： canonization

    Chapter 824 Canonization


    People didn''t say that they were in a hurry to be a concubine, and Su Jin didn''t expose it, and told her some commonplace words.


    She was just a little puzzled. After one night, she figured it out?


    Yesterday''s attitude was completely different from today''s.


    Yesterday, she was so reluctant, sitting next to Concubine Bai as the background board. Unless Concubine Bai delivered a message, she would not speak at all.


    Today, Yu Xiaoyanran took the initiative to talk to herself, so gentle and careless.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    It seems that Madam Zhong is right, and this Miss Bai has also figured it out overnight.


    Su Jin can''t stop what others think, she just knows what to do.


    Bai Zhirui is willing to accompany her to talk and relieve her boredom. It is also good to talk about the popular clothes and jewelry in Beijing, which garden is good, and which cook is very delicate in making dim sum.


    Just when Su Jin and Bai Zhirui could be said to have a good conversation, Qin Lang finally conferred the title of the county king and won the title of Ding county king.


    At the same time, Su Jin also accepted the canonization and became the princess of Dingjun.


    But later, when Qin Lang talked to Su Jin, he realized that Qin Lang''s title had nothing to do with King Qian, but his grandfather emperor took the initiative to mention it.


    This shows that Qin Lang is in the eyes of the emperor and is very valued by the emperor. King Qian should be happy, but King Qian is really not happy.


    Because the emperor was clearly not satisfied with him in this matter.


    Although the emperor didn''t say it clearly, King Qian quickly figured it out. The emperor had been waiting for him to apply for Qin Lang''s seal, but he didn''t move.


    So, the old man simply mentioned it himself, not only Qin Lang, but even Su Jin, the princess of Dingjun, was mentioned and canonized by the emperor together.


    King Qian was really dumbfounded at this moment, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Na Su. What does the royal father mean? How could the royal father give the Su family the title of Princess Dingjun without thinking about it so generously?


    King Qian was full of doubts, but he didn''t even dare to ask. He could only blame the Su family for being so lucky!


    Don''t talk about him, even Qin Lang and Su Jin are confused, and Su Jin also laughs at himself, maybe he is really lucky, right?


    Princess Qian was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she knew in her heart that she really couldn''t handle the Su family at all from now on.


    They naturally didn''t know that General Lu''s only son, Lu Zhanfu, nearly had an accident while riding a horse in the street. On the day that Su Jin had a conflict with him, by chance, he brought Wei Nanfeng and other guards in disguise to visit the crowd privately.


    The old emperor became somewhat interested in Su Jin and ordered a thorough investigation.


    After finding out what she had done in Wushui City, she naturally sighed in her heart.


    No wonder he, the newly returned grandson, will take her so seriously and protect her so much that no one can bully her, but there is something special about her. What she did, even a noble girl in Beijing, few people could do it.


    The old emperor took advantage of the situation and asked people to call the Taiyuan Hospital, and asked a few questions about Ma Fei San, which almost scared the Taiyuan Hospital to death!


    Ma Fei San. How could the emperor ask this? In the past two years, there seemed to be a small medical home that had indeed donated prescriptions to the Tai Hospital, but no one took it seriously.


    This is also a practice. Generally, all donations are prescriptions, and no one will donate finished medicines. After all, it''s a medicine. If something happens to you while you''re trying it out, who''s to blame?


    Who would have thought that the emperor would suddenly ask after so long?


    The Taiyuan Hospital was being reprimanded, so he hurried back to the urgent order to find out the things, called the backbone and spent four days to make the things out, and returned to the emperor.


    Tai Hospital was extremely ashamed and full of anxiety. Because this recipe turned out to be true, and what was made actually worked!


    If you are not the emperor, you will miss such a good thing. It may be many years before that recipe is discovered from the pile of old papers.


    The emperor''s face is not very good-looking, and the hospital is too useless. So he ordered to sort out all kinds of recipes that had been donated by middle schools in the past 20 years. He also issued a decree to commend the Lin family in Fancheng, and gave them a plaque.


    Where can''t he find out his people? This Ma Fei San was not made by the Lin family, but by his grandson''s daughter-in-law.


    That Su Clan is worthy of the name of a genius doctor.


    Although he was not born, he was worthy of his grandson.


    That''s why Qin Lang and Su Jin were canonized together this time.


    Yuanfeng Emperor was originally waiting for King Qian''s invitation to seal. Qin Lang''s identity is enough and his military exploits are enough, so King Qian should be granted the title of course.


    As far as his military exploits are concerned, even if he is not the prince''s concubine, he is enough to be named a marquis.


    Who knows, the left and the right will not be able to wait. After inquiring again, I know a little bit about the various affairs that happened in the Qian Palace. Emperor Yuanfeng''s mood is really a bit complicated, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    These two couples are really able to toss.


    Princess Qian is such a dignified person, in other words, any of the three daughters-in-law is extremely dignified, elegant, and graceful. I didn''t expect that the two couples would just choose the right and wrong.


    However, the two of them actually didn''t do anything, and the matter was brought up by Princess Qian first.


    Getting used to the rigid rules and square inches, Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart. As for what he was expecting, he himself was not very clear.


    All he knew was that he was happy to indulge the two of them, as long as they were good.


    Horizontally and vertically, they were not raised by the royal family or noble family in the capital. Even if they make mistakes in small details, it is not harmful, and no one will criticize this.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin couldn''t guess, so they simply ignored it.


    Anyway, the title and official title are real.


    And he doesn''t owe King Qian''s love.


    In this way, Qin Lang has nothing to lose, and his waist is straighter in front of King Qian.


    The couple entered the palace to thank them. After returning to the palace, Princess Qian had to hold her nose to prepare a banquet to celebrate. The palace of Prince Qian was very busy for a while.


    Who knew that Qin Lang''s appointment was also followed. Fangshan Barracks dispatched a deputy commander from the Royal Forest Army to take over. Qin Lang entered the patrol battalion and became the deputy commander of the patrol battalion.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what the emperor meant by this?


    In the early morning two days ago, the emperor suddenly mentioned the canonization of the Dingjun king and his wife. Everyone thought that the emperor valued the Dingjun king, and there must be some envy.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that the emperor has not taken the initiative to seal the county king. Which one did not ask for the seal?


    Even if this Ding County King came back from Ye Luzi, this is decent enough.


    Of course, people can also afford it. Such a large military merit is clearly laid out there.


    But who knows, the emperor sent him to the patrol camp in a blink of an eye, but he was still the deputy of General Lu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： gift

    Chapter 825 Gifts


    But who knows, the emperor sent him to the patrol camp in a blink of an eye, but he was still the deputy of General Lu.


    The son of General Lu, who loved to heal his life, had a conflict with Princess Dingjun a while ago!


    The Princess of Ding County was as expected to have stayed with the Prince of Ding County in Wushui City. She had a strong temperament and was unreasonable.


    This is not giving any face to General Lu.


    Of course, Mr. Lu did not give face to the princess and his wife.


    But at that time, Princess Dingjun was just a daughter-in-law of the prince''s concubine. How could she be so bold and dare to challenge the darling son who was regarded as her life by General Lu?


    After ??, everyone opened their eyes wide and waited for the follow-up, guessing what would happen next? Will General Lu take revenge on the second son of Prince Qian''s mansion, or will the second son of King Qian''s mansion bring his wife to the door to apologize, or will the two sides fight?


    However, no one thought that the follow-up of this matter is that there is no follow-up, and there is no splash at all.


    General Lu seems to have changed his temper. His son was so publicly humiliated and slapped in the face that he didn''t want to find a place to get revenge like before, as if nothing happened.


    And Qin Lang didn''t even think about an apology from Shanglu''s family. It didn''t take long for him to see him shopping with his daughter-in-law, holding his son, and talking to his daughter-in-law with a doting smile in his eyes. It was clearly not because of this. Blame the daughter-in-law for half a point.


    Both of them act as if nothing ever happened.


    Everyone is very puzzled!


    Both of them have big hearts.


    However, the Duke of Dingjun has now become General Lu''s deputy. I don''t know what will happen? Can there really be no grudges between the two?


    King Wu and King Ning originally felt a little jealous and anxious when they saw that the father and emperor valued this nephew, but now they couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune again.


    Can King Qian not be angry?


    Who doesn''t know that the patrol battalion is the territory of General Lu? There have been no vacancies for many years. Qin Lang said that he was his deputy and second-in-command. However, there is a first-in-command who controls the whole situation. What is the second-in-command?


    For Qin Lang, a rookie in the officialdom, he may be restrained everywhere after entering, and it is easy to be calculated by others - he himself is calculated as nothing, and King Qian is not distressed, but, in case it is implicated in the palace of Qian Wang , that is what King Qian is definitely not happy to see.


    King Qian wished Qin Lang didn''t get this job, how good was Fangshan Barracks? Why can''t it be a turn!


    King Qian even hinted to Qin Lang that he would just order Mao every day after he went in. Don¡¯t worry about anything, don¡¯t ask questions, and don¡¯t touch his hands, so that General Lu can rest assured.


    It''s best to think of a way to get out of there after a while.


    Qin Lang did not express any opinion on this.


    His father is sometimes quite speechless.


    Could the grandfather know what happened between him and the Lu family? Do you know that the patrol battalion is the territory of General Lu?


    So, after getting him in, can he just think of a way to get him out?


    General Lu has become more and more powerful in recent years, and the patrol battalion is no longer suitable for his family to dominate.


    As a human being, Qin Lang understands even more that what the grandfather feared the most was that General Lu, who seemed to be upright and loyal to Daqing on the surface, in fact, had already secretly flirted with Prince Wu''s mansion and secretly communicated with him.


    Although the two sides have not been completely connected, it will be a matter of time.


    No one knows about this at this time, but Qin Lang knows.


    The grandfather of the emperor must also know that the patrol battalion is responsible for the security and guarding of the capital. Even if he is a trusted official, the grandfather cannot be without monitoring.


    Put him in at this time, just to muddy the pool of water. In terms of identity and weight, he is the most suitable candidate.


    In terms of identity, he is the king of the county, whether it is General Lu, or whether the patrol battalion is from top to bottom, at least he has to give him some face on the bright side.


    In terms of weight, he also has military merit. Although he is not as good as General Lu, he is definitely a military merit that he can get. No one in the patrol battalion could look down on him from top to bottom.


    Therefore, if the grandfather really intends to attack the patrol battalion, it is the best way to throw himself in first. On the one hand, it is also a beating warning to General Lu and Prince Wu''s Mansion.


    And what about yourself? It is impossible for him to not know the relationship between himself and the Prince Qian''s Mansion. He doesn''t need to worry that the patrol camp will become the territory of the Prince Qian''s Mansion.


    Qin Lang knew very well that when there was a conflict between his grandfather''s orders and that of King Qian, he would definitely listen to his grandfather without hesitation.


    As for King Qian, what kind of love is like, the tiger''s poison does not eat its children, he is worse than the beast. I have paid enough for them in my last life, and I will never think about it in this life.


    After the title of ?? was settled, his daughter-in-law''s status was already guaranteed, and he felt at ease.


    Just when Prince Qian''s mansion was busy preparing to hold a banquet to celebrate, Concubine Bai came to Jingheyuan again with a smile.


    She is here to give gifts.


    The congratulations given this time are obviously many times more expensive than the previous meeting gifts.


    In addition to the fine cloud brocade, there are also fine haze yarns on both ends. In summer, they are used to cut clothes that are as soft and bright as clouds. It is a very popular clothing material among noble ladies in Beijing. The material cannot be bought without two or three hundred taels of silver.


    There is also a goddess of mercy that is more than a foot high. It seems to be carved from a whole piece of high-quality Hetian jade. It is flawless. The jade is warm and delicate with a soft light. Moving, lifelike.


    Concubine Bai said with a smile: "Although you are blessed, you already have the eldest son, but this son is not too much. Especially for people like us, the more the better!"


    Su Jin smiled and thanked, silently complaining in her heart, Concubine Bai is really rude, or in other words, she really didn''t take her seriously, what qualification does she have to say, "We are people like this?" This is not only for Princess Qian. Are you qualified to say it?


    Have the ability to tell her that in the past, the concubine?


    Su Jin accepted the gift, Concubine Bai was very happy, smiled and flattered a few words, saying that recently the palace was busy hosting a banquet and entertaining guests to celebrate, and she enthusiastically mentioned Su Jin a lot. In her words, "Don''t think I''m too big, Princess Princess. I''ve lived in this mansion for more than ten years, and I know better than you! I''m definitely not going to hurt you!"


    Su Jin still thanked her, but did not dare to believe her words.


    Speaking of identity, Concubine Bai glanced at the maids beside Su Jin, "There are a few words, but I want to tell Princess Princess well, Princess Princess."


    This is what makes her screen back. Su Jin is very kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： come

    Chapter 826 Intention


    This is what makes her screen back. Su Jin is very kind.


    If she was right, this is the purpose of Concubine Bai Fang who came today, right? She also wanted to know what she was trying to say.


    Bai Zhirui has been running to her diligently for a while now, but today Concubine Bai came to send congratulations without her, so Su Jin was very puzzled.


    left and left, Su Jin smiled and said, "If you have anything to say about the concubine side, just say it."


    Tired of playing the machine.


    "Prince Princess is really a cheerful person. I love Princess Princess'' bright and cheerful temperament. When she talks, it''s also very pleasant!" Concubine Bai giggled, "In that case, I won''t play dumb with Princess Princess. Now, has Princess Princess thought about the future?"


    Her tone suddenly became serious, Su Jin was startled: "In the future?"


    "Yes, it is later."


    Su Jin laughed: "I don''t quite understand this."


    Concubine Bai knew that you didn''t understand!


    With a slight sigh, Concubine Bai said: "What I said may not sound good. As the saying goes, loyal words are hard to listen to, but it is really for the sake of Princess Princess. Please don''t annoy me because of this, it will be boring. The princess, the princess of the county is the wife of the king of the county. No one can change this. The princess of the county is in a stable position. In the future, there is no need to worry about this. However, as usual, the king of the county There are still two places for side concubine. The lord and princess will definitely decide this matter. To put it in a bad way, no matter which noble lady in Beijing enters the door, she will be the princess of the county in her background. Support, if the next son and a half daughters are more favored by the king of the county, even if the king of the county has a deep affection for the queen of the county, I am afraid that the princess of the county will not be able to suppress the concubine.


    Where do you still need to think? Of course it is!


    As far as her background is concerned, let alone a concubine, even a woman who is qualified to be a concubine of the county king can overwhelm her, right?


    This kind of thing that you almost don¡¯t need to think about and will not happen in other homes, it is too natural for her to happen here.


    It''s just that Concubine Bai would not want to get the huge financial resources and connections behind Su Jin. Her maiden''s family may not be reliable, but wealth is the most reliable backer!


    Su Jin didn''t need to tell Concubine Bai.


    She already understood the meaning of Concubine Bai''s visit.


    A sneer flashed across Su Jin''s eyes, no wonder Bai Zhirui didn''t come today.


    Next, her aunt should talk to herself about her life events, and of course she can''t be there.


    Sure enough, when Concubine Bai saw that Su Jin didn''t speak, she knew that she had listened to her words, and she was secretly delighted, and smiled again: "This is not impossible to solve, the king of the county marries the concubine, and the concubine of the county is the main family. It also has the right to speak. It is better to choose a side concubine who agrees with you, and also has an arm in the future, what does the princess think?"


    Concubine Bai originally thought it was a sure thing for her niece to marry Qin Lang, but the day before yesterday, King Qian stayed with her for the night. At the time, it froze for a while.


    After thinking about it, it was probably what Princess Qian said.


    Let''s just say, she brought her niece to the mansion, and her niece ran to Jinghe Courtyard every day. Others don''t know, and Princess Qian can''t know why?


    She just looked at her with cold eyes and didn''t say or do anything, which is very abnormal. Princess Qian is not a generous person.


    I should have thought of it long ago.


    Concubine Bai had aroused fighting spirit in her heart and wanted to make this happen.


    Isn''t the Dingjun king very fond of the princess? Then she should go through the way of the princess. As long as the princess of the county mentioned it, the king of Dingjun would definitely not refute her face.


    Although Prince ?? doesn''t seem to support this, he doesn''t object, and he doesn''t expect to be unhappy with Duke Ding for this.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "The concubine side is really right, I think so too!"


    Concubine Bai was overjoyed. She opened her mouth and was about to make persistent efforts to strike while the iron was hot. Su Jin had already smiled and said, "I already know the candidates for Concubine Concubine.


    Concubine Bai stayed for a while, with a bad premonition in her heart, and asked with a smile: "Oh? Princess Princess has already thought of a good candidate? Princess Princess might as well talk about it, and I can also refer to the details for Princess Princess."


    Su Jin was speechless, Concubine Bai really didn''t take herself as an outsider. Since she didn''t directly say the candidate just now, she just didn''t want to say it, and she still asked that.


    Try another person! Do you dare to ask her? After all, she didn''t even care about being the princess of the county.


    She thought she didn''t understand anything--yes, she just didn''t understand, but didn''t she know that Grandma Zhong had already arrived at Jingheyuan?


    She wanted to save some face for her, but everyone''s face was too ugly, so she wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    Su Jin smiled: "This¡ªI haven''t discussed it with the county king yet. To put it bluntly, other girls are not very good."


    In fact, there is no girl, she will only deal with the white side concubine.


    Concubine Bai reluctantly smiled: "That''s true."


    Other words, Concubine Bai Fang can''t be mentioned again. I can''t say it''s better to consider Zhirui as well?


    Even if you are a concubine, you can''t be too rushed. Isn''t that making people look down on it?


    According to her arrangement, it should be Su Jin begging Bai Zhirui to enter the door as an arm.


    Since it was not easy to ask any more questions, Concubine Bai Fang got up and said goodbye after a while. In my heart, I thought about turning back and inquiring to see if I could find out who the person Su had chosen in his heart was. Maybe it''s Zhirui?


    Concubine Bai''s heart moved, and she would ask Zhirui to come over in the afternoon. Let Zhirui hinted that Su Shi couldn''t think of the most suitable person in front of her.


    Since Concubine Bai came with a purpose, Su Jin didn''t respond to the generous gift, so she didn''t want to accept this generous gift.


    It is naturally impossible to return it. After all, what people send is a gift. Then you can only put it in the warehouse and put it out of sight, and then send back a copy of equivalent value.


    Sent away Concubine Bai, Su Jin still had no pressure at all.


    She has nothing to say about this matter, she will definitely not take the initiative, and it will not be her turn to refuse. Qin Lang will solve it.


    It''s just that in the afternoon, when Bai Zhirui came to find her to talk to relieve her boredom, she was blocked by Yu''s mother outside the yard.


    Now that he understands Concubine Bai''s intention, of course Su Jin will not let Bai Zhirui come in again. As long as Concubine Bai is not a fool, she will definitely understand that she means to reject Bai Zhirui.


    It''s best to be tacit, save your face.


    Concubine Bai has been favored for so many years, wouldn''t she be stupid?


    The smile on Yu''s mother''s face was so reluctant that she could barely hold it. She was the steward''s mother who was used by the master to block the gun, and she did everything to offend others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the way, ask for a ticket, it''s hot, I''m really sleepy all day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： sooner or later

    Chapter 827 Sooner or later


    Bai Zhirui took it seriously when she heard that Su Jin was not feeling well, and expressed concern that she went in to visit, how dare Yu mother let her go? Resolutely block.


    Bai Zhirui had to go back.


    Sure enough, as soon as Concubine Bai Fang saw Bai Zhirui coming back and heard that Su Jin was not feeling well, her complexion became unsightly.


    Got it all.


    Concubine Bai secretly added a block in her heart, this Su Shi is a little clever, but she is too ignorant of good people!


    Does she have any bad intentions? Zhi Rui is indeed the best candidate, isn''t it?


    The two of them have completely fallen out with Princess Qian and her son, so is there any harm in forming an alliance with them? We have to see how the two of them have offended everyone at once, and how they will live in the future.


    Concubine White was so angry that her liver hurt.


    Seeing that her niece was still ignorant and didn''t know anything, she also asked if she wanted to send some gifts to express her condolences and concern for Concubine White, which made her liver hurt even more.


    This girl is also a little lacking.


    She didn''t even know if she was right or wrong in doing this, and she was even worse than Su Clan! Even if he really became a side concubine, would he be able to please the Su family in the future?


    Concubine Bai sighed, screened the others, and explained what Su Jin meant.


    Bai Zhirui was stunned for a moment, and she almost knelt down if she hadn''t pulled her in time.


    "Auntie, please help me, you must help me!" Bai Zhirui''s eyes were red, and her tears were about to fall.


    She didn''t want to marry anyone else, so she wanted to marry the King of Ding County. Not to mention the side concubine, even if she is a concubine or a concubine, she is willing.


    Concubine Bai sighed: "I will naturally help you. I''ll talk to the lord later! Don''t go to Jingheyuan for the time being."


    Since people have already expressed their stance, why should they come to the door to be disgusted? Send it to the door to be slapped and humiliated?


    Does Su Shi really think that she has the final say in this matter? Innocent!


    In the residence of the Duke of Min, Zheng Guanqing has been caught in an indescribable tangle and contradiction since he returned to Beijing.


    When Qin Lang and Su Jin were named Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess, Zheng Guanqing sighed and couldn''t delay any longer.


    Alright, sooner or later.


    I just didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing had a tacit understanding and never contacted each other after entering Beijing.


    Qin Lang came out from the patrol camp to go home, but was invited away by Zheng Guanqing.


    Qin Lang was quite surprised and went without hesitation.


    In a quiet place beside the Fuhai Sea, Zheng Guanqing had a small courtyard, and Qin Lang came here to see him.


    On the second floor of the pavilion, leaning on the railings, you can see the vast Fuhai Sea.


    Bamboo silk curtains were pulled down most of the way, covering the upper body of the two of them. Even if people playing in the lake have good eyesight, they will not see their true faces.


    The two of them hadn''t seen each other for many days, and they both felt a little bit of emotion over time. They talked about Wushuicheng in the chat, looked at each other and laughed, but the past seemed to be as far away as the previous life.


    Zheng Guanqing congratulated Qin Lang with a smile, Qin Lang smiled: "The general specially invited me to come here, I must not want to say this?"


    Zheng Guanqing laughed loudly: "There is something. When I return to the capital, there will be no generals. In the future, the king of the county should call me Prince Zheng."


    These words made both of them feel a little emotional, Qin Lang nodded: "Okay, Prince."


    The entourage retreated wisely after serving the tea. Zheng Guanqing hesitated to speak, and seemed to be unable to utter the words several times.


    Qin Lang was very surprised.


    You must know that General Zheng is not a procrastination, a mother-in-law, what is it that makes him so difficult to talk about? Qin Lang was awe-inspiring, and his face became solemn.


    If it were not a very important matter, General Zheng would not do this.


    Zheng Guanqing still didn''t know how to speak, so he simply took out a jade pendant from his arms and pushed it in front of Qin Lang: "Look at this, the prince."


    Without getting started, Qin Lang''s pupils shrank after only two glances, and his face changed slightly.


    "This is--A Jin gave it to Zheng Shizi?"


    He won''t admit his mistake. Although he hadn''t seen it a few times, he still took a few serious glances at things that might be related to his daughter-in-law''s life experience. It''s that jade pendant.


    Zheng Guanqing smiled but did not answer.


    Qin Lang''s face was as usual, he relaxed and said with a smile, "It must be right? Since A Jin gave it to Prince Zheng, Prince Zheng will keep it."


    Although he was also quite puzzled, since A Jin sent it, there should be her reason. There is only one bad thing, how can you not tell him? Watch him go back without asking her


    Zheng Guanqing raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Isn''t it strange for the prince?"


    Qin Lang: "I''m very curious, I''ll ask her when I go back."


    means that even if you say something to me at this moment, I will believe it if I am willing to believe it, and I will not believe it if I am not willing to believe it. I just listen to my wife''s explanation about what''s going on.


    Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help laughing, half-truth, half-smiling, not smiling: "The prince trusts the princess very much, really don''t doubt that I have anything to do with her?"


    Qin Lang raised his eyes sharply, his expression changed, and said coldly: "Sir, it seems that we shouldn''t have such a joke between us! Besides, I believe in A Jin, and I will believe in her anytime! If I don''t even believe her, then no one in the world can believe it."


    "I apologize for what I said just now." Zheng Guanqing''s expression also became serious, his eyes were piercing and cold, and he looked directly at Qin Lang and said, "I hope Duke Ding will do what he says!"


    Qin Lang snorted, his face even more unsightly.


    Does he believe in Ah Jin if he does what he says? He had believed in A Jin very much, and he believed it completely, and there was no need for outsiders to say such things.


    Outsiders said such things, which made him feel sick and disgusted in his heart.


    He and his daughter-in-law are the real family!


    Zheng Guanqing sighed in his heart, a little sour and astringent, with a mixed taste.


    "This jade pendant was not given to me by her, but my own. On the contrary, the piece in her hand should have belonged to our family. I also accidentally saw the jade pendant with her during the two days in the snow-capped mountains. Knowing that she has something like that, don''t think too much about it."


    Qin Lang was dumbfounded, staring at Zheng Guanqing, panicked for no reason: "What, what do you mean? You."


    Zheng Guanqing sighed: "I know her background, she is the only bloodline of the deceased Quang Ninghou, and is my fiancee!"


    A thunderbolt rolled from the blue.


    Qin Lang was completely stunned by the news, and his head was spinning. There was a blank rumbling in my mind.


    "This is impossible!"


    On the way back to the mansion, Qin Lang was still groggy all the way, this news to him was tantamount to a thunderclap.


    Without warning, he completely stunned him.


    Entered the mansion and walked towards Jingheyuan step by step, Qin Lang''s footsteps subconsciously slowed down, not as impatient as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： life experience

    Chapter 828 Life Experience


    I''m very worried, what should he tell his daughter-in-law?


    What Zheng Shizi said was absolutely correct. The disappearance of his daughter-in-law has only happened in the past few years. There are many female relatives who know her in the capital. In a few days, there will be a banquet in Prince Qian''s mansion. As the princess of Dingjun, she will definitely come out to entertain guests.


    At that time, her appearance will definitely be recognized.


    How can there be two people in the world who look so similar? Even if no one is sure at first, it will definitely attract suspicion, and rumors will definitely spread.


    After all, everyone in the capital knew about the disappearance of the daughter-in-law of the Houfu of Quang Ninh, and the two were a pair, wouldn¡¯t they be exactly right?


    When it came time, they were still unprepared, so they were too passive.


    Qin Lang sighed, sooner or later, let¡¯s talk!


    Back at Jingheyuan, Su Jin and Zhener had already eaten dinner. He and Zheng Guanqing were out for a while, and it was almost dark when they got home.


    Su Jin smiled and asked, "Is there no use for dinner? I asked someone to leave you some dishes, so I''ll serve them up. You eat first."


    Qin Lang smiled, hugged her and asked, "I''m not allowed to use it outside?"


    Su Jin smiled and raised his eyes: "No, if you use it outside, you will definitely ask someone to come back and explain. I originally wanted to wait for you, Zhen''er can''t be hungry, so I''ll just feed him by the way. Eat first."


    Qin Lang felt warm in his heart, bowed his head and kissed her: "It''s still my daughter-in-law who understands me!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    While Su Jin was sitting beside him for dinner, Bai Shao and Qin Jiu carried Zhen''er to another room.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s preoccupied appearance, Su Jin felt a little distressed. That patrol battalion is the territory of General Lu. After so many years of operation from top to bottom, it has long been intertwined and unbreakable. He must be very tired?


    Originally, she used to talk to him from time to time, but now she doesn''t, just quietly watching him eat.


    Qin Lang felt strange, raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Jin: "I''m afraid to disturb you!"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "No, I like to hear from you."


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Well, since there is a joke like this, I will tell you." About the side concubine.


    She always had to mention these two sentences, no matter what, it made him know.


    Qin Lang''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and he sneered disdainfully: "Don''t worry about those. You reminded me, I will be on guard!"


    I''ll tell King Qian tomorrow, so that he won''t make up his own mind. In case the Geng posts were changed with others, it would be a hassle after all.


    There is also the identity of A Jin, which should also be said.


    After having dinner, I played with Zhener for a while. After Zhener fell asleep, the two also washed up and went back to the room.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang put his hands on Su Jin''s shoulders and sighed softly, his expression a little complicated.


    Su Jin tilted his head and blinked, his eyes were clear, and he smiled softly: "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s nothing! I just miss you" Seeing that she was a little flustered and avoiding his eyes, Qin Lang laughed softly, hugged her and walked towards the bed


    Qin Lang clasped the waist of the woman in his arms and did not dare to look at her again. His eyes passed over her head, and he whispered, "A Jin, your life experience is quite impressive."


    Su Jin "Huh?" He froze slightly, then laughed: "No wonder I said why you are always a little weird today, is it because of this? Come on, I can accept whatever it is."


    She didn''t think about her life experience, but she didn''t expect much. With Qin Lang, I don''t look forward to it anymore.


    Now she has become the princess of the county. Even if there are a lot of high-quality relatives behind her, she believes that the princess of the county will be able to be suppressed by shaking the prestige of the princess. Can''t make any waves.


    If it''s the kind of people who are disobedient, stupid and easy to be used by others, just force them all to Fancheng.


    Her attitude surprised Qin Lang and subconsciously relaxed.


    The two sat up, Qin Lang supported her shoulders and explained what Zheng Guanqing had said


    After only listening to the first few sentences, Su Jin was completely dumbfounded.


    Guang, Quang Ninh Hou? Both parents died? aunt? Also, and Cui Jinglan


    Want to be so hot?


    Su Jin has an unbelievable fantasy feeling.


    She thought she was very calm, so she could accept everything calmly, including a vote of top-quality relatives. Unexpectedly, there are relatives of the best, but it is completely different from what she thought!


    Cui Jinglan, Cui Jinglan! She understood a bit, no wonder, when she saw Cui Jinglan at General Zheng''s mansion for the first time, her face became clearly panicked, and she was even more hostile to herself.


    Later, she was relieved when she found out that she had lost her memory. Then she deliberately wandered around her and wanted to get in touch. Cui Jinglan''s credit for the few times when she was unlucky and almost died.


    Or, does she want to die by herself more than the Luo family?


    A person like that turned out to be his own cousin!


    "How, how could this happen!" Su Jin murmured, sighing from the bottom of his heart.


    Jade Pei, General Zheng really can hide it, he didn''t say anything and pretended to be nothing.


    Su Jin felt embarrassed when he thought that he was his fianc¨¦e.


    Su Jin covered her face for a while, sighing for a while, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, her heart was in a mess, some indescribable emotions were moving in her body, which made her emotions unable to calm down all of a sudden.


    "Don''t panic, no matter what, you are already the princess of Dingjun. This one is even better. No one can look down on you anymore." Qin Lang hugged her, and when he came back to his senses, he was actually happy.


    He doesn''t care about her background, just as she didn''t care about his. However, she had a better background and he naturally made her happy.


    Even if the Quang Ninh Hou couple have passed away, it doesn''t matter, she is always the daughter of the Hou family.


    The Zheng Shizi from the Zheng family will handle it, and King Qian will only be happy when he knows about this. Now it is the Cui family who have to solve it.


    "Yeah." Su Jin took a long deep breath, his head was still a little dizzy, but he finally suppressed the rushing emotions, and looked at Qin Lang in a daze: "This¡ªwhat should I do? Are you really sure that this is the case? Will it be? Could it be wrong? I can''t remember anything! Even now, I can''t."


    Su Jin felt that he would never be able to remember it in his life.


    If it''s the original product, you might still remember something if you are stimulated a little bit.


    But she''s not the original, she can''t feel the same way.


    Don''t say that the original owner''s parents have passed away, even if she is still alive, she will not be emotionally stimulated by hugging her and crying again, maybe there is only a guilty conscience and the fear of being exposed.


    So, how could she still think about the original owner?


    "Zheng Shizi said, your nanny, the personal girl you used to serve, the loyal housekeeper, etc. are still there. Let''s see how to meet one or two of them first and see their reactions."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： see old servant

    Chapter 829 See the old servant


    "That''s a good way." Su Jin nodded, and his heart gradually settled down to two or three points.


    See the next person, presumably they will not admit their mistake, right?


    In this way, she has some bottom line in her heart.


    This night, Su Jin tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Is this the origin of the original owner? What the **** happened to her? Why live in a place like Fangyin County?


    Cui Jinglan was so frightened when she saw her, did it have anything to do with her and her parents?


    But if there is no Quang Ninh Marquis House, how can they still benefit from them? The only owner of the Marquis of Guangning, are they brains broken?


    Or--


    Su Jin suddenly had an absurd thought in his heart. Could it be that Cui Jinglan and his family thought that as long as the original owner was gone, Cui Jinglan would be able to replace the original owner to fulfill the engagement contract and marry Zheng Shizi?


    The more he thinks about this possibility, Su Jin is speechless, worrying about their IQ.


    After all, the original owner was the daughter of the Hou''s mansion¡ªthat''s it, because both parents died, I''m afraid that the Duke of Min Guo''s mansion will be a little bit disgusted, but there is a marriage contract, and the Duke of Min State''s mansion can''t do the shameless thing to break off the marriage. Don''t pinch your nose to recognize it.


    But what is she Cui Jinglan?


    If the original owner was gone, would the Duke of Min Guo marry a mere father who had taken the imperial examinations countless times, or was he still just a Cui Jinglan who raised people?


    Do not make jokes!


    Unless Zheng Shizi likes her and wants to marry her wholeheartedly.


    But that''s not the case.


    Su Jin sighed and said silently in her heart, if she was really the daughter of the Hou family, and if the original owner was really harmed by the Cui family, she would definitely not let them go.


    The next day, Qin Lang hugged her and kissed her, shook her hand, and the two smiled at each other.


    Su Jin''s heart is warm, no matter who she is, it is enough to have him treat her consistently.


    The two went out after breakfast.


    Let Qin Jiu and Bai Shao **** Chin Zhener to Mingyuelou to stay with the guards. Qin Lang took Su Jin to a teahouse near Guangning Houfu.


    Guangning Hou''s mansion declined year by year after the mainstay of the mansion. Later, Su Jin disappeared again, and the entire mansion was devastated by Mrs. Cui''s family of three.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the Zheng family, and for fear of falling into the trap, Mrs. Cui would have driven away Butler Su, Luo Weiyun''s nanny Zhuang Ma, and others.


    But she couldn''t drive away.


    Qin Lang borrowed Zheng Guanqing''s name and quickly led Butler Su and Zhuang Ma.


    It is not difficult for the two of them to go out of the house.


    The two were both excited and apprehensive.


    The excitement is that this is Uncle. It has been a long time since Uncle returned to Beijing. None of them who are loyal to the young lady are anxiously looking forward to it, worrying that Uncle will not exist as the Marquis of Guangning.


    Who knew that the uncle finally came to the door, and finally did not wait for nothing.


    What is disturbing is that Miss has been missing for several years, and there has been no news for all these years, I am afraid she will never come back!


    My uncle has come back from the north now. I heard that he will not be going again for at least a few years after coming back this time. At this age, he will definitely have a biological child within the next two years.


    What is Miss ??? What does uncle mean?


    But no matter what he means, the young lady can''t see anyone when she''s alive - bah, bah, it''s useless no matter what it means.


    Thinking of the poor young lady, Zhuang Mama was so distressed that her tears almost fell again.


    The two of them came to the private room of the teahouse, and the moment they saw Su Jin, one could imagine how stunned and struck from the blue!


    The huge visual impact made Madam Zhuang go black and dizzy, her eyes widened and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Staggered and nearly fell.


    Butler Su opened his mouth wide in horror as well, his body stiffened at first, and then he trembled like a chaff. The faster he trembled, the more intense his heartbeat became, so violent that he could hardly bear it.


    "Plop!" Butler Su knelt down heavily, shaking his body and crying repressedly, making a low, ho-ho cry, "Miss, Miss! Miss, Miss, you are back! You finally, come back. Yes!"


    "Miss!" Madam Zhuang also cried, her voice trembling out of breath: "Old slave, old slave''s young lady! You, you"


    Su Jin felt sour, and the pungent sourness came from the bottom of her heart, making her eyes slightly moist. She blinked, ordering Wangchun to help Mammy Zhuang up, and then called Butler Su: "Butler Su, get up too. "


    The two were still caught in the shock of intense shock and excitement, as if all their strength had been drained from their bodies, their legs and feet were all soft, how could they stand up for a while?


    just watched her cry, muttering "Miss, Miss" incoherently.


    Su Jin sighed, knowing that his sudden appearance without warning scared them a little bit miserably.


    As long as they comforted and comforted her softly, after a while, the two of them reluctantly accepted the facts they had seen, and happily kowtowed to her before standing up.


    Mammy Zhuang looked at Su Jin, tears could not help flowing again: "Miss is suffering outside! I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Miss has grown so big."


    Butler Su also sighed.


    Su Jin smiled, several years have passed, it must be more than five years, right? Can she grow up!


    However, from the age of sixteen or seventeen to the early twenties, the change in appearance will not change much, so they can recognize her at a glance.


    They can, and they believe others can too.


    Su Jin sighed secretly, thinking of the upcoming storm, his head was a little big.


    It''s nothing to return to Quang Ning Hou''s mansion. What worries her most is that after this matter is made public, her identity as Zheng Shizi''s fianc¨¦e will also be made public. This is really embarrassing.


    Su Jin sat them down, glanced at them and said solemnly: "Housekeeper, mama, I have lost my memory. Even now, I can''t remember who you are."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    Madam Zhuang and Butler Su were stunned again, and they were on the verge of breaking.


    These successive shocks made the two of them dizzy, and their brains were not enough.


    "What does amnesia, amnesia mean?"


    "Yes, yes! Miss you, you"


    Butler Su and Madam Zhuang spoke with difficulty.


    Especially Madam Zhuang, only then did she realize that the young lady didn''t call her "Nanny" but "Mother" just now, which made her feel sad for a while.


    seems to have lost something.


    "It literally means," Su Jin sighed: "Although I have lost my memory, I still carry, um, the jade pendant given by the Zheng family. I can''t believe it, so I quietly invited you to meet me in the house today. Are you sure I''m the young lady in your house?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mom, by the way, ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Say goodbye

    Chapter 830 Telling Farewell


    "Miss!" Mother Zhuang burst into tears again, looked at her and said, "You are, you are! The old slave can see at a glance that you are! If you lose your memory, you will lose your memory. If you lose your memory, you are still the young lady of the Houfu of Guangning. , can''t be wrong!"


    Butler Su also nodded: "The old slave recognizes you as our young lady at a glance, you can''t be wrong! You have amnesia, but none of the servants have amnesia. If you stand up, who would dare to say that you are not a young lady? Besides, you still have There is a jade pendant from the uncle''s family, which is even more fake. Things in the world are not so coincidental. Our young lady disappeared and was not in the house, but you showed up. You and the lady look exactly the same, and that jade pendant, how can this be? Fake?"


    "That''s right! Isn''t that the truth!" Madam Zhuang wiped her eyes and nodded again and again with a smile.


    Su Jin thinks about it, it is true.


    She also nodded, still asking: "Mother, do I have any birthmarks on my body?"


    If there is, it is undoubtedly more evidence.


    Unfortunately, Madam Zhuang shook her head and sighed: "No, you don''t have any birthmarks on your body, but you are the young lady! Don''t worry, if you follow us back, who can deny you?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what it said!"


    Madam Zhuang said sadly again: "Miss, don''t you want to call the old slave a nurse again? Miss, don''t have a relationship with the old slave! Old slave, old slave"


    Grandma Zhuang was so sad that she was about to cry again.


    Su Jin''s heart softened, and hurriedly comforted her softly: "Mammy, you¡ªmammy, don''t be sad, mama."


    Grandma Zhuang said "Hey", and then she burst into laughter.


    After speaking, he sighed again, pity Su Jin in every possible way that he must have suffered all the hardships outside in the past few years, but fortunately, now that all the hardships are finally over, he is finally back! This time, she will definitely serve her well and take care of her, and she will never let her have an accident again.


    Madam Zhuang was overjoyed after being sad, so she would be asked to go back with them.


    Butler Su was a little surprised and uneasy.


    Mammy Zhuang was all about Su Jin, she just stared at her and asked questions, whether she felt guilty or worried that she would be wronged, and so on, but Steward Su looked at Su Jin secretly and saw her situation clearly. , the more I look at it, the more inconvenient I feel.


    The material that Miss ?? is wearing is the most popular Qingyun gauze among the noble women in Beijing this year, and both the pattern and the cut are the best.


    She doesn''t wear much jewelry, but the white suet hairpin with the head of a magnolia bud in the bun is not worth tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    There is also a green jade bracelet on the wrist that looks like a spring water. It is really clear and clear throughout, and the green is bright and eye-catching, with no flaws at all.


    The most important thing is that Miss, she is combing the hair of a woman, does this mean that she has, has.


    Butler Su''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to think further.


    Su Jin has been listening to Mama Zhuang with a smile, and she will answer when Mama Zhuang asks anything. Even if Mama Zhuang was incoherent and incoherent, and some questions were asked a second or third time, she did not show impatience.


    She can understand Zhuang Mama''s mood, and there is a warm feeling in her heart. She really cares about her.


    Until Madam Zhuang said that she was going to return to the Marquis of Guangning, Su Jin immediately froze.


    Go back to the Quang Ning Hou Mansion. Not to mention that she didn''t have this plan in the first place, even if she wanted to go back, she couldn''t go back.


    How could the Princess Dingjun of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion go back to live in the Marquis of Guangning?


    "Miss, you, you are the master of the Marquis of Guangning Mansion, you have to go back!" Seeing her look stagnant, Zhuang Ma immediately became anxious.


    "Nanny," Su Jin smiled bitterly, rubbed his temples and sighed with some headache and helplessness: "I have something else to tell you, Nanny, you have to hold on, don''t get dizzy. I''m already married, and my husband is Qin Lang, who came back from the north with Prince Zheng, is the concubine who grew up outside of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion and has just been named Duke Dingjun.¡±


    "." Madam Zhuang was dizzy, her eyes widened, and her eyes turned black again. What should I do if my legs are weak again and I feel like I can''t stand up?


    Butler Su also widened his eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    Butler Su managed to turn around in one breath, his chest heaving and panting, and his heart was unable to mourn: Miss, how many surprises do you have to tell us without this, please finish it all at once. One or two more times, the two old lives of the old slave and Zhuang mama will be explained here!


    "Nanny, Butler Su." Seeing them like this, Su Jin was actually quite sorry. She really didn''t mean to scare them, it was just that things could only be made clear one at a time.


    Madam Zhuang sighed and murmured, "How can this happen? How can this happen! This, what is this?"


    Butler Su is calmer than Madam Zhuang, and his rationality is reluctantly returned to the cage. At least he can talk to the point and be coherent: "Miss, what''s going on? Did you meet Duke Ding after you disappeared? All these years, you Are you with Prince Dingjun? Also, how did Prince Zheng know your identity? Prince Zheng, you and Prince Ding have both returned to Beijing for so long, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    I said it earlier and they knew it earlier, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it for so long.


    Grandma Zhuang also came back to her senses and looked at Su Jin eagerly: "Miss."


    "It''s a long story to say," Su Jin smiled, and did not hide it from them, telling them all about the experience of the past few years.


    Of course, what she said is relatively brief, and if you can skip it, just skip it.


    As for his own medical skills, this is destined to be impossible to ignore, and sooner or later people will know. She then made up a lie, saying that she was rescued by a famous doctor who was living abroad, and taught her medical skills. I don''t know why, although she lost her memory, she learned quickly.


    Unfortunately, after she completed her studies, the old famous doctor passed away.


    Later, he wandered to Fangyin County, and only then did he meet King Dingjun, who was still a country man at the time.


    This sketch is also seamless.


    Madam Zhuang and the housekeeper trust her very much, and they will not doubt the slightest bit at all, they all believe it.


    Even though Su Jin tried to say it in a relaxed and understated tone, Mammy Zhuang was still so distressed that her eyes were red with tears, and she sighed that Miss has suffered too much in recent years.


    sighed and guilt, because they were useless, they couldn''t find her.


    Su Jin asked about her disappearance, but Mammy Zhuang and Butler Su couldn''t tell.


    Because only Cui Jinglan and her mother were there at the time, all the words were spoken by their mother and daughter.


    Madam Zhuang hesitated, but Su Jin sneered and said that when she was in Wushui City, she suffered a conspiracy, which was mostly related to Cui Jinglan, and Cui Jinglan was obviously hostile to herself, and she wanted to climb up with Zheng Shizi.


    In the beginning, who knows if the mother and daughter acted by themselves?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： negotiate

    Chapter 831 Negotiation


    In the beginning, who knows if the mother and daughter acted by themselves?


    Mammy Zhuang then scolded Cui Jinglan and her mother in anger, "Miss used to believe them all, and the old slave tried to persuade them many times behind their backs, but the young lady refused to believe the old slave. The old servant knew that they were not at ease! No wonder, how can the young miss suddenly disappear, it must be the mother and daughter of them! Oh, it''s a big heart, and dare to think of Miss Xiao''s fianc¨¦! Just like them, it''s worthy! Don''t be afraid of making jokes!"


    People''s government will marry a woman from Cui Jinglan''s background as a prince concubine and a future clan wife? It''s also thanks to them that they dare to think, I''m afraid that their brains are not broken!


    Su Jin sighed secretly, but no, the fact that everyone can see clearly, the mother and daughter couldn''t see clearly. Dazed to do this kind of unconscionable thing.


    Mrs. Cui is considered to be the aunt of the original owner and the younger sister of the original owner''s father. Cui Jinglan doesn''t understand. She is also a young lady who grew up in the Hou Mansion. Why doesn''t she understand?


    Su Jin had nothing to hide from Madam Zhuang, so she was puzzled, so she asked.


    Mammy Zhuang and Butler Su looked at each other, sighed, and thought it was better to tell the lady - this is a reminder, the lady has amnesia now and knows nothing about the mansion. The two of them still keep all matters in the mansion Let''s talk to the lady, anyway, let the lady know what''s going on! Otherwise, it''s not like that, if it''s so confused.


    Although, Miss will not go back to the Hou residence again.


    "Miss, I forgot that when my aunt went to the incense, she was interested in my uncle. In the past, the old lady loved my aunt very much, and she persuaded her and reprimanded her. Marry her to the uncle. At that time, the uncle was already a leader at a young age, and I thought he would have a good future, who knows."


    Who knows that year after year, when the old lady died, the old man was still a great man. Now that Miss Biao is so old, the old man is still a great man!


    The difference is that at that time, he still had the ambition to make progress. He believed that he still had a bright future in the imperial examinations, and he still knew how to work hard. Since a few years ago, he has completely given up, and all day long, he only knows about romantic affairs, drinking and having fun, and doing that arty thing.


    Up to now, he still has three concubines in the house of the Marquis of Guangning, and the concubines and concubines have given birth to several, and they are also very big!


    Su Jin was speechless.


    That aunt must have regretted her bowels so blue?


    No wonder she lost her head and wanted to make Cui Jinglan climb the high branch, first to make her proud, and secondly to make up for her stupidity back then.


    But, it''s different!


    She was the dignified daughter of the Hou Mansion, what is Cui Jinglan? She is just a virgin daughter who is in vain, and who does not know her identity when married to a noble family? Where can I get Cui Jinglan?


    It''s not impossible to be as lucky as she is and to miss out.


    But Su Jin never thinks that she is purely lucky, she has enough ability and confidence, what does Cui Jinglan have?


    She doesn''t even have the beauty of a flower!


    "You must know that, Miss Zhuang, right?" Mama Zhuang smiled happily: "Miss Biao went back to Wushui City for her uncle¡ªer, Prince Zheng, but she ended up with Prince Qian for some reason. After mixing it together, after returning, a small sedan chair was carried to Prince Qian''s mansion to be the concubine of Prince Qian''s son, without even a splash. She wanted to climb the high branches all day, and this was her wish! At that time, the old aunt was angry. It was so close that I didn''t faint, and now I have seen it, even though it was gloomy all day, I don''t know what I was thinking."


    Su Jin was surprised: "What? Cui Jinglan became the concubine of the prince of Qian Wangfu? Is there really such a thing?"


    Madam Zhuang and Butler Su were also stunned.


    Grandma Zhuang was even more surprised: "Miss, you don''t know?"


    Miss ?? is now the princess of Dingjun, doesn''t she also live in Prince Qian''s mansion? How can you not know?


    Su Jin shook his head, speechless: "I haven''t met her, and I haven''t heard anyone talk about her."


    Madam Zhuang''s face was full of contempt, and she chuckled disdainfully: "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, being a concubine is just a plaything, where should it be taken seriously? I think it''s the concubine Qian''s strict control, she is not allowed to see people, right? ."


    Su Jin nodded, Cui Jinglan''s agency has come to this point, it can be seen that it is self-defeating.


    Since she, the only owner of the Quang Ning Hou Mansion, has already married, then the Quang Ning Hou Mansion will no longer need to exist.


    No, the person who harmed her is still enjoying the wealth.


    Su Jin decided to ask the emperor to take back the Quang Ninghou mansion as soon as his identity was revealed. As for the Cui family, she doesn''t care where they go.


    She is a married daughter, but she has no control over the other married daughter, nor does she have this obligation.


    She doesn''t want to do anything to retaliate against them, just let them live like this. It is better to live without hope and unsatisfactory than to kill them.


    Su Jin asked the two of them to check and control the property and property in Fuzhong after they went back.


    The two of them understood what she wanted to do, and they were in a good mood.


    In other words, they have long disliked the Cui family.


    Butler Su smiled and briefly explained to Su Jin the current situation in the Quang Ninghou Mansion in this regard.


    When the Quang Ning Hou couple was alive, they had already thought very well about being their only beloved daughter. When Mrs. Cui came home to live, it was only to take care of Su Jin''s daily life and to have relatives to accompany her. On the other hand, Guang Ning Hou watched her sister. If you don''t marry well, you are willing to help.


    But the Cui family was not in charge of the Hou Fuzhong, which was agreed at the beginning and was recorded in the government. All the financial affairs in the mansion are managed by the steward Su.


    Fuchu Industries are also registered with the government.


    The warehouse originally had an outer warehouse and an inner warehouse. The inner warehouse was in the inner courtyard, but it was later moved to the outer warehouse, and Mrs. Cui couldn''t even touch it.


    Everything counts.


    Madam Zhuang is in charge of all Su Jin''s dowry, and the dowry list is complete, and there is also a record in the government, which is recorded very neatly. For example, a hairpin will describe the shape in detail, what material, what color gemstones or pearls are inlaid, how many, how big, how fine, etc. Madam Cui can''t move her hands or feet.


    Plus they are loyal, Mrs. Cui really moved her mind in the first few years, but she had no choice but to give up. She received monthly reports every month, and occasionally took advantage of it.


    Later, when Su Jin disappeared, she jumped out and wanted to take charge of the property in the mansion, saying that it was convenient to mobilize manpower and money to find people.


    Butler Su didn''t let her go, she kept staring at each step, how much money and where it was spent, she was very clear, even if she wanted to take advantage, she was very limited.


    So, it is easy to count now.


    Su Jin felt warm in his heart and sighed secretly. It''s hard for them-


    Updated today! It''s really getting hot ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Mrs Choi

    Chapter 832 Mrs. Cui


    Su Jin was going to say something else when there was a sudden knock on the door outside the private room, startling the three of them.


    "A Jin!" The low and slightly magnetic man''s voice came, Su Jin''s expression immediately relaxed, and his expression softened a little, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, and he said with a smile: "It''s Duke Ding."


    She wanted to step forward to open the door, but Butler Su hurried to grab it and opened the door respectfully.


    The man outside the door is more than a head taller than him, with a wide waist and narrow shoulders, tall and strong, wearing a simple navy blue round-neck robe, but when he walked in, the inadvertently released force The pressure made him, the old butler who had been in charge of the Hou Mansion for decades, froze, his heart stopped for two beats, and he couldn''t help lowering his head, not even daring to look at him.


    Madam Zhuang, like him, bowed her head respectfully and stood beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin smiled and looked at him.


    Qin Lang put one hand on her shoulder, and his angular facial features instantly softened a bit, a little indulgent and helpless: "Isn''t it finished after a long time? Are you still hungry? Zhen''er is there. I haven''t seen you since I''ve been away for too long, I''m afraid it''s time to make trouble."


    Su Jin''s "Ah!" came back to his senses, and then he felt that his stomach was really hungry, didn''t he say it''s been a long time?


    There is also Zhen''er. Although that child is now unrecognized, he is willing to follow the maids, but the premise is that she cannot leave for too long. If she leaves for too long, he will still make trouble and look for her everywhere.


    "It''s almost all that we have to say, let''s go first." Su Jin smiled and said to Mammy Zhuang and Butler Su, "Nanny and Butler Su, you should go back first, and who do you go with first when I come back? Don''t say it. I will contact you again if I have something. By the way, you can also go to the Qian Palace to find me if you have something, just say to find someone named Gu Yunzheng."


    Madam Zhuang and Butler Su hurriedly said yes.


    Qin Lang hugged Su Jin, glanced at the two and said lightly: "A Jin is my wife, her business is mine, you don''t have to worry about anything, let alone hide it, remember Shangqian Palace Find someone. I don''t want Ah Jin to suffer any harm."


    Mother Zhuang and Butler Su were relieved, they should be respectful and respectful. Seeing the two of them go out, they looked at each other and sighed silently.


    The Duke of Ding seems to treat the young lady well. Come on, is it true? But after all, it was the Palace of King Qian! Miss has no background backer


    Madam Zhuang couldn''t help feeling distressed again. Thinking about it in her heart, after this matter is over, she has to take two girls, Qiaomei and Qiao Xing, to wait by Miss Shang no matter what.


    The property of Miss Su will be taken care of by Butler Su and his son. At least you can''t let Miss be tight.


    She didn''t know the current property in her family''s young lady''s hands. Even if the steward Su managed it for another 100 years, he might not be able to match it.


    After Su Jin left, Madam Zhuang and Butler Su became elated, as if they had finally confirmed the fact at this time: Miss is back! Miss is really back! They don''t have to worry about falling asleep or worrying about it anymore!


    The two of them were a little too excited to hold back, and they were not in a hurry to go back to the mansion. They were discussing what to do after returning to the mansion.


    Since the lady said this and kept quiet about it, she must not be able to talk about it first.


    Otherwise, if the old aunt and the grandmother find out, I am afraid that there will be troubles in their lives.


    It''s not that they don''t have a relationship with the old aunt. Speaking of which, the old aunt is also a member of the Hou Mansion, and is considered their master. However, that behavior is really disgusting!


    Besides, she had a great suspicion of murdering the real master, Miss, so they naturally looked down on her even less.


    She now belongs to the Cui family. They are very clear about this.


    Mrs. Cui didn''t even know about the departure of Butler Su and Mammy Zhuang, and even if she did, she wouldn''t care.


    Since she married into the Cui family, but her husband was unable to excel in the imperial examinations, she found that everything had changed.


    Even though, she is still the daughter of the Houfu.


    When ?? returned to the Quang Ninh Marquis Mansion, she used to naively thought she was still the noble daughter of the Marquis Mansion before, but unexpectedly hit a wall everywhere.


    No one made friends with her. Eight times she went to visit the other party''s house eight times. She apologized and said that the master was not available. There were various banquets in the capital.


    Even if she couldn''t help but take the initiative to post it, her best friend who used to be a good friend would just smile and have nothing to say to her when she saw her.


    It was only then that she understood what this marriage that was not in the right household had brought her!


    She hated and was unwilling, but she couldn''t change it.


    The husband has been like this for more than ten years, and he has completely given up on himself. He has no hope. She can only pin her hopes on her only daughter.


    If the daughter can marry a high-ranking family with the background of Hou''s mansion, she can also return to the noble circle of Beijing with a high profile.


    But she also understands that her daughter is only a foreign relative of the Hou''s mansion, and her brother and sister-in-law are gone, but it is the emperor''s pity, and the name of this Hou''s mansion is only reserved for the sake of the Duke''s mansion. The future prince and concubine of the Guogong''s mansion is only to raise her identity, and her daughter can borrow only limitedly.


    That''s why she set her eyes on the prince of the Duke of Min Guo''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter finally entered the high door, but became a concubine! Still unloved.


    Husband listened to several concubines'' pillow wind, and blamed himself for not being able to teach his daughter. Mrs. Cui was really angry.


    Now that she can''t think about it, she has to be forced to think about it. Forget it, she doesn''t care about anything! It is enough to rely on the Hou Mansion to be able to live without food and clothing.


    What else is there to go back to Cui''s house? What are dozens of acres of thin fields enough for?


    She was hoping that Su Jin would never live without a dead body or a corpse. In this case, the title of Hou''s mansion would always be there, and she would still be able to maintain her apparent dignity.


    Now that she herself is living in a mess, where is she going to care about what Butler Su and Mammy Zhuang do?


    She understood it, and her heart became cold. Her brother didn''t trust her in his heart at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have left such two people to guard her.


    These two people don''t get into the oil and salt, but they are the people of the Su family, who are in charge of the Su family, but she is a relative.


    After fighting for so many years, she has not been able to win the slightest bit of power from them.


    She didn''t dare to make too much trouble, and it spread too much, her reputation was gone, and her daughter was also finished.


    How did she know? Today, Butler Su and Mammy Zhuang are simply full of energy, as if they were alive again, and they were full of energy after returning to the manor.


    Even looking at her is wrong.


    Su Jin was carried down by Qin Lang from the back of the tea house, and got on the carriage in the backyard. She let Qin Lang hold her all the time, nestled in his arms and silently did not speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： celebration banquet

    Chapter 833 Celebration Banquet


    Although she had accepted this fact from being dizzy at the beginning to now, after digesting it all night, she still had not been able to completely calm down, and it still felt a little mysterious.


    Could the original owner of Quang Ninghou Mansion come from such a high birthplace? Deep down in her heart, she was even secretly a little fortunate that she was the only one left in Guangning Hou''s mansion, otherwise it would inexplicably give her a lot of family members, and she really didn''t know if she could accept it.


    Su Jin sighed softly.


    Qin Lang tilted his head to look at her, patted her gently on the shoulder and said softly: "What are you sighing for? And me, no one can bully you without me, so don''t try to make trouble with this."


    He doesn''t allow it.


    Now he has enough ability to say no.


    Su Jin let out a sigh of relief, and then hesitantly said, "But. Will the wedding date cause any unnecessary trouble?"


    "No way!" Qin Lang didn''t like to mention this marriage contract the most. He had Mei Jiuling in his last life, and a marriage contract appeared inexplicably in this life, which was really annoying.


    "You are the wife I am married to, and there is nothing to change this. It''s fine for me to talk to the Zheng family about this, and no one else can say a word more."


    The Zheng family, and the opinion of the party Zheng Guanqing is important, he doesn''t care, who can say anything? I''m afraid Duke Min and his wife are eager to sell their favors. Their family just gave Zheng Guanqing a good background.


    That''s right, at most, it''s just a few gossips behind the scenes, even if she thinks so, no one dares to speak in front of her, so why worry about it?


    Su Jin smiled and felt relieved.


    The two arrived at Mingyuelou, and Xiao Zhener was really making a fuss.


    This child was very happy and fresh when he first arrived at Mingyuelou. Plus, he saw Xu Rongyue last time, so he knew that he was approachable and had a good time with Xu Rongyue.


    Later, I ate something and fell asleep.


    When I woke up and didn''t see Su Jin, it was impossible. No matter how much I accompany him to tease him and coax him to play, I couldn''t do it, crying and clamoring for my mother.


    Xu Rongyue and others finally saw Su Jin and his wife coming, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief


    The celebratory banquet at Prince Qian''s mansion was being prepared in an orderly manner, and it arrived in a few days.


    Su Jin got up early in the morning and dressed up. She wore several layers of complicated clothes for the princess and princess. Her bun was also combed high, and she wore a flower tin with emerald and jewels, and several pairs of auspicious zhi and auspicious grass patterned hairpins to fix her hair bun. To prevent the broken hair from falling, the scalp is so tight that the whole person seems to be tense.


    Thinking that there is still a tough battle to fight today, Su Jin took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down his irritable heart.


    Grandma Zhong, Wang Chun, etc. were still dumbfounded, saying that the princess princess looked majestic and noble by dressing up like this, full of momentum, and Su Jin was speechless.


    If anyone else dressed up like this and held it up, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Before going out, Su Jin repeatedly instructed Qin Jiu, Bai Shao, and the coltsfoot Pinellia, who was specially called in today, to let them take care of Zhener, and no one was allowed to step into the Jinghe Courtyard today.


    All food that enters the mouth of Zhen''er is not allowed to be taken from outside, it must pass under their eyes from beginning to end, and anything of unknown origin is not allowed to enter the mouth of Zhen''er.


    Not even a sip of water.


    You must know that there are a lot of people coming to the banquet today, and they have many eyes, and Princess Qian herself has nothing but hatred for herself. What''s the point, it''s even more chaotic.


    She is the protagonist today, so I''m afraid she can''t take care of Jingheyuan. If something really happened, even if she and Qin Lang found out who they were after the incident, what was the use?


    Coltsfoot, etc. are all solemnly answered.


    Su Jin took Madam Zhong, Wangchun, Qiangwei and other servants out.


    Go to Princess Qian first.


    Princess Qian was startled and surprised when she saw Su Jin putting on such a big makeup, her eyes were a little complicated, and she felt a little uncomfortable for no reason in her heart.


    Originally, Su Jin was just an inconspicuous ant in her eyes, and it would be too hard to pinch her to death. Later, I realized that this ant was not the ant she imagined. She couldn''t squeeze it to death, and she couldn''t do anything about her. Instead, she lost her demeanor and made her suffer a secret loss in her hands, and resentment grew in her heart.


    At the same time, she secretly told herself that she came from a family of nobles in the capital, so what is Su Jin? Something that doesn''t deserve her shoes! She''s so stupid that someone she''s lived most of her life cares about with such a thing! She''s just a bit of the shameless shrew in the market, and she''ll never be able to learn the tricks of a real noble girl! It was only the favor of her son-in-law.


    However, a man''s favor is the most unreliable thing in this world, and she will be nothing when it disappears one day. Princess Qian also looked away and felt that King Qian was right, she just had to wait.


    However, today, seeing Su Jin, who has always looked down on her, dressed up in the princess''s auspicious clothes, her pomp and grace are not inferior to the noble and noble girls who were raised in Beijing since childhood, and Princess Qian is not comfortable anywhere. .


    Her only advantage over Su Jin seems to be gone.


    Thinking about how she actually mixed up with a princess, Princess Qian''s expression became even more reluctant.


    Concubine Bai is also there, and she is also not very happy. Even if Su Jin is the Princess of Dingjun, she doesn''t take her seriously like Princess Qian. In front of her, there is a sense of superiority of a lady in front of a poor girl.


    This sense of superiority disappeared in a day, which is really impressive.


    Secretly saw that Princess Qian was uncomfortable, but Concubine Bai was at ease again, and praised Su Jin with a smile: "Prince Princess''s bearing, this noble temperament is Princess Princess, but few people can match it!"


    Su Jin smiled at her.


    Princess Qian''s face became even worse, and she said coldly with a stern face: "There are a lot of guests here today, including royal relatives, family members, and nobles. Be careful when you come, don''t do anything that shouldn''t be done, don''t mess around. Say something that shouldn''t be said, and carefully tell people to laugh at the face of the Qian Palace!"


    "Don''t worry, Princess!" Su Jin replied with a smile and nod. At this time, do you have to teach her a few words before she can live with it? The measurement of Princess Qian is really unbelievable.


    No wonder there is no way to take the white side concubine and the mother and son.


    Princess Qian originally wanted to teach her a few more words, but now she has lost her energy. It''s really annoying to look at it more, so it''s better to not see it. He waved his hand and ordered her to step back and show up when it was time to see the guests.


    Su Jin didn''t care either, Wangchun didn''t understand anything, but there was Grandma Zhong there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： appearance

    Chapter 834 Appearance


    Su Jin didn''t care either, Wangchun didn''t understand anything, but there was Grandma Zhong there.


    Besides, Princess Qian doesn''t dare to make a fool of her today if she doesn''t look down on her, otherwise her face as a mistress of the house will be lost.


    Around ten o''clock in the morning, guests arrived one after another.


    Princess Qian really put away all her disgust and face, and treated Su Jin like a direct daughter-in-law, with a dignified atmosphere showing closeness and intimacy, as well as the kindness and tolerance of the elders to the younger.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jin felt a cool scalp.


    Princess Qian was a bad person. At first, she couldn''t control herself, but she couldn''t help revealing her true nature. If she was like this at the beginning, it would be hard for Su Jin to say that she would not be deceived by her and let her guard down. She only thought that ancient women paid attention to three obediences and four virtues.


    It would be bad if you wanted to.


    Su Jin followed Princess Qian and met countless royal clansmen, noble families, and daughters of high-ranking officials in the court. Personally, when I arrived, I patronized and smiled.


    Because of Qin Lang''s legendary experience, and her own title as the princess of the county can be regarded as a legend, the female guests were all curious about her, and they all looked at her secretly.


    Although Su Jin was dazzled, he did not forget the most important purpose of meeting guests today.


    When she put on makeup in the morning, under her insistence, she didn''t put any makeup on her face. The makeup was so heavy that it covered her original face, so she couldn''t see anything. How could she let others recognize her?


    As more and more female relatives arrived, more and more female relatives expressed surprise after seeing Su Jin''s appearance.


    Whispered together in twos and threes.


    Su Jin knew it too, and sure enough, there were not many people who could recognize her!


    In the past, she had the title of the daughter of the Marquis of Quang Ninh, and she was the future prince and wife of the Duke Man''s mansion. Except for a few princes'' mansions and important clans, there were several large mansions in order to curry favor with the Duke Man''s mansion. The suspect will not invite her as a guest, and the general family of the nobles will hold a banquet. As long as they can invite her, how can they be missed?


    Then, there will naturally be many people who have seen her.


    In addition, the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Quang Ning has disappeared without a trace, and Qin Lang said a few days ago that she had lost her memory and could not remember anything. Now that those people see her again, it is easier to arouse all kinds of speculation.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to greet people, Su Jin deliberately greeted the ladies with strange expressions and dodged eyes with a smile, so that people could see her more clearly.


    As for the effect, Su Jin felt quite satisfied.


    Of course, today is a good day for her and Qin Lang. There is a congratulatory banquet held in the palace of Qian Wang. These people will not be so ignorant to openly say or discuss anything on this occasion, and no one will deliberately run up to her to ask anything. .


    But after these people go back today, they will definitely discuss.


    When the time comes, Qin Lang will "bring back" the news from outside the mansion, and invite Su butler Su and Mammy Zhuang from Guangning Hou''s Mansion. Mammy Zhuang suggested that the jade pendant that Su Jin had never left before--a few times to confirm each other, Her identity can be determined.


    As a result, she, the Princess of Ding County, was also born as the daughter of the Hou Mansion, rather than an ordinary citizen of unknown origin.


    She doesn''t know what Princess Qian thinks, and King Qian would definitely be more happy for her to have a good background.


    No one in the capital would deliberately make trouble with Prince Qian''s mansion and raise any messy doubts.


    As for the Cui family, no one will take them seriously.


    After the banquet ended in the afternoon, Su Jin felt very tired when he returned to Jingheyuan. After removing his makeup, the whole person relaxed.


    Qin Lang had been greeting the male guests in the front yard, and he came back now. The couple talked for a while. After listening to Su Jin laughing and saying that many people looked at her wrongly, Qin Lang immediately ordered Gu Yunzheng to pass on the news of Su Jin''s amnesia. wider.


    The gossip about the family of the royal family has always spread faster, and Qin Lang and Su Jin originally came to Beijing with all the gossip, returned to the Qian Wangfu, and were canonized as the princess of the county king and county.


    Princess Dingjun has amnesia and can''t remember anything except her name. Princess Dingjun looks exactly the same as Miss Su of Guangning Houfu who disappeared a few years ago! By the way, the name of Miss Su in the Hou residence of Guangning is also Su Jin.


    The news spread like a gust of wind.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also learned, and the two showed "surprise" and "unbelievable"!


    Princess Qian, mother and son were also surprised and couldn''t believe it, but it was definitely not the same kind of surprise and disbelief they showed.


    King Qian was both surprised and delighted. If that was the case, then this daughter-in-law would be fine. Would King Wu and King Ning dare to make fun of him?


    There is no need for Qin Lang to take the initiative to mention it. King Qian can''t wait for him to invite the people from the Quang Ninghou Mansion to clarify the matter.


    Qin Lang was in the middle of his arms and went without hesitation.


    Guangning Hou''s mansion is Su butler and Zhuang Ma, one is the big housekeeper and the other is Su Jin''s nurse, who has the most say.


    The two are worthy of being old men who have been around for decades. Their acting skills are superb. When they saw Su Jin, the shock, shock, disbelief, surprise and joy, and old tears were more than real. Really, Su Jin took the opportunity to recognize them, and her eyes were red.


    Qin Lang lightly patted Su Jin''s shoulder and whispered comfortingly, Princess Qian''s face was ugly, and she was completely emotionless, but King Qian laughed happily and even said, "Don''t be sad, the second one, It''s a good thing, a good thing! You can be considered to have regained your identity, and from now on you have a family, which is a good thing!"


    Su Jinchong blessed him: "What the father said is that my daughter-in-law is so happy. Finally, finally, I have a family."


    Princess ??qian smiled "Ha!", glanced at Su Jin Qin Lang and Su Butler Zhuang Mammy and said lightly: "Since they recognize relatives, why are there only two slaves here? What about Master Cui and Madam Cui? Why didn''t they come?"


    Qin Lang sneered silently, knowing that she would do something wrong.


    King Qian frowned in displeasure, and said coldly, "Alang just told me that Mrs. Cui was ill a few days ago, so it was Butler Su and Madam Zhuang, who are both old people in the Hou residence. Would you still admit your mistake?"


    As for Mr. Cui, King Qian didn''t even mention it, and was a little annoyed that Princess Qian didn''t know the importance of mentioning it.


    Is that a man, or an outsider like my uncle, can you let him point and tell Su Jin? Like talk?


    No one can recognize him!


    Princess Qian felt a rush of breath again, and sneered: "That''s a coincidence!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Aunt Cuis words

    Chapter 835 The words of Aunt Cui


    "Princess!" King Qian gave Princess Qian a warning look: "Princess, what does this mean?"


    King Qian was really angry at this moment. Although the Quang Ning Hou Mansion now has only one master of the Su family, there is no way to borrow any help, but after all, she is the daughter of the Hou Mansion, isn''t it? Compared with the folk women who don''t know their origins, they are one in the sky and one in the ground, and it is also a bright thing for the Qian Wangfu. What is the madness of the princess?


    How could Princess Qian pay any attention to King Qian''s gaze? She only knew that Su Jin, who she disliked and did not deal with her, couldn''t even make her show superiority and contempt because of her status. How can this be done?


    "My lord, this is a big matter, and the concubine thinks it''s better to figure it out and then come to a conclusion, otherwise if it proves to be false in the future, we will really lose all the face of Prince Qian''s mansion! Since the Su family has lost her memory , that means that you can''t remember anything, just relying on some rumors in the capital and the words of these two servants to make a conclusion, isn''t it a bit too reckless?"


    Gossip, who knows if it was deliberately spread by someone with a heart?


    As for these rumors, they actually came from the mouths of the ladies and ladies in the backyards. The rumors were actually the same as the truth. Princess Qian turned a blind eye.


    King Qian also hesitated when he heard this, showing deep thought.


    Madam Zhuang was in a hurry and hurriedly said: "Prince Qian, Princess Qian, this old slave will never admit the wrong young lady, even if the young lady loses her memory, she is still a young lady! Even if the old servant has the courage, how can he dare to admit his master indiscriminately? Woolen cloth!"


    Princess Qian sneered, "Then it''s hard to say, maybe, someone gave you a favor?"


    "I don''t know how the princess wants to prove it?" Qin Lang said coldly.


    Princess Qian glanced at him and smiled: "Don''t be annoyed, Prince Ding, this is for the sake of the entire Prince Qian''s mansion, otherwise, if something goes wrong in the future, it will prove to be nothing, and Prince Ding has become a joke in Beijing, isn''t it? People, go and invite Aunt Cui!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang exchanged glances, Cui Jinglan.


    Qin Lang squeezed her hand gently, his eyes were gentle and reassuring.


    Su Jin will smile slightly.


    She never took Cui Jinglan in her eyes.


    Grandma Zhuang and Butler Su''s expressions also changed.


    King Qian alone was confused: "Aunt Cui? What Aunt Cui?"


    He didn''t even know that there was such a person in Prince Qian''s mansion.


    Princess Qian had to explain to him: "It is the concubine of the prince, and it is the cousin that Miss Su from the Houfu of Quang Ning grew up with."


    King Qian was a little surprised, but even more confused: "Miss Biao of the Houfu of Guangning? When did An''er have such a concubine?"


    He doesn''t care how many concubines his son has, and he doesn''t care, but if this concubine is from the Quang Ninghou mansion, then he will be informed to some extent.


    Princess Qian had to explain a few more words to King Qian: It was indeed what I told you at the beginning.


    King Qian just remembered, so that''s what happened!


    Cui Jinglan came soon, and was surprised to see Qin Lang and Su Jin, and a trace of jealousy flashed across his eyes, and respectfully greeted King Qian and Princess Qian.


    As soon as she came, Zhao Mingan and the Crown Princess Tian came with her.


    Cui Jinglan had mixed feelings in her heart, and Zhao Mingan didn''t care about her at all. When she arrived at the palace of Qian Wang, she was locked in a remote courtyard by the concubine Tian.


    She didn''t know about Qin Lang and Su Jin''s return¡ªthe Tian family was very strict with the prince''s backyard. Without her permission, the girl who delivered the meal did not dare to say a word of gossip to Cui Jinglan.


    Once there was a disobedient girl, who was cruelly and ruthlessly dealt with by the Tian family. Since then, at least on her own one-third of the land, no one dared to execute her orders at a discount.


    Therefore, Cui Jinglan is blind and deaf, and knows nothing about the palace of King Qian.


    It wasn''t until two days ago that Princess Qian and the prince suddenly asked her for questions, and she didn''t know that Su Jin''s identity had been exposed, and that Qin Lang was actually Prince Qian''s stray son. king.


    The tide has risen, and Su Jin has become the princess of Dingjun!


    Cui Jinglan was stunned when she heard the news, and then she was a little overjoyed: Isn''t Su Jin still unable to marry Zheng Shizi?


    Thinking about it again, there is only a deep sense of jealousy left in my heart.


    She suddenly realized that Su Jin loves Qin Lang, not Zheng Shizi at all, or that Su Jin now loves Qin Lang, and she never thought of marrying Zheng Shizi from beginning to end. Moreover, Qin Lang is now the king of Dingjun, and she is the princess of Dingjun. Compared with the status that Zheng Shizi can give her, not only is it not lower, but it is higher!


    She really takes advantage of everything!


    Thinking about where she is now, Cui Jinglan became even more resentful and jealous.


    Thinking again that Su Jin''s identity is now exposed, she even has a higher background.


    Cui Jinglan almost feels bad!


    Why? So unfair!


    She couldn''t get what she wanted, and in the end, it was the most miserable situation, but what about Su Jin? She and her mother had already been pulled out of the capital, but she came back step by step by chance, and it was so beautiful!


    Cui Jinglan''s heart was burning with jealousy, as if countless poisonous snakes were gnawing at her heart! Hate, hate terribly.


    Seeing that Cui Jinglan''s face changed greatly, Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan turned dark and their hearts sank.


    Cui Jinglan firmly denied that Su Jin was definitely not her cousin.


    She will never let Su Jin recognize her identity. Anyway, she also lost her memory, and the rumors circulating outside are just rumors.


    Gossip, can you count?


    Princess Qian laughed at that time, how could she not see the jealousy and unwillingness on Cui Jinglan''s face? That''s it! This is the best knife against Su Clan.


    How much does Cui Jinglan weigh? It''s not enough to see in front of Princess Qian. After three or two sentences, Princess Qian forced her to tell the truth.


    Who knows that she is still not depressed and depressed, but Princess Qian sternly warned her that since she believes that Su Jin is not her cousin, she will bite her words to death, and she is not allowed to change her words!


    Cui Jinglan was surprised and delighted, and naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Although she didn''t understand why Princess Qian did this, she was more than willing not to let Su Jin benefit.


    Seeing Su Jin today, how could she recognize her?


    When Princess Qian asked, she immediately shook her head and denied it without hesitation: "The concubine did meet Princess Dingjun in Wushui City, but Princess Dingjun is definitely not the missing cousin of the maid, the concubine and the cousin have eaten and lived together for so many years. How can you recognize the wrong person when you grow up together? Mammy Zhuang and Butler Su, how can you recognize people randomly? If your cousin comes back one day, how will you face your cousin? Are you worthy of your conscience? Is there anyone? Threatening you to do this? Or did it do you any favors?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Scared

    Chapter 836 Scared


    Mother Zhuang and Butler Su were furious when they heard Cui Jinglan open her eyes and talk nonsense. They knew that Miss Biao was not at ease, but they didn''t expect her to be so shameless!


    "Miss Biao, what''s in your mind? This is obviously a young lady, how can you say no? Threat us? Bought for benefits? What are you talking about!" Madam Zhuang was furious.


    Cui Jinglan''s eyebrows stood upright, but she had a bit of the imposing manner of a young lady of the Houfu Biao: "Presumptuous! Mammy Zhuang, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Clap your mouth!"


    Su Jin glanced at her: "With so many masters here, it''s your turn to be a concubine who can''t stand on the stage? Mammy Zhuang is the nurse of Miss Guangning Hou''s mansion, and Prince Qian''s mansion invited someone to come, When you come to the door, you are a guest, Concubine Cui, are you teaching the guests on behalf of the Qian Palace, or are you showing your stupidity and vulgarity on your own behalf?"


    Cui Jinglan was dangerously angry, and she gave Su Jin a hard look and said: "I am the watch lady of Hou''s residence, and Zhuang Ma is a servant of Hou''s residence, and she is also my servant. If I teach her, what should I do? "


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", "I''m afraid it''s time for Aunt Cui to learn the rules again. Your concubine doesn''t even have any relatives in her parents'' house? The Qian Palace is the most disciplined place. If you spread such words out, I''m afraid that To make people laugh at the entire palace!"


    King Qian glanced at Cui Jinglan coldly when he heard the words, what else did Cui Jinglan want to say, but when the sword-like gaze pierced into his heart, his blood was instantly cold. ?


    What Su Jin said was not wrong at all, as soon as Mammy Zhuang came to the door as a guest, what was it like being taught by a concubine of Prince Qian?


    Secondly, a concubine, that is, half a slave, how can there be any relatives? Naturally, it is even more impossible to pose in front of Zhuang Ma.


    You must know that even when the child she gave birth called "Uncle", it was Tian''s brother, not her Cui''s brother.


    From the day she became Zhao Ming''s concubine, the Quang Ning Hou residence has no relatives like her!


    She is still arrogant and confident to call herself the young lady of Quang Ning Hou''s mansion, isn''t it ridiculous?


    "Nanny, don''t know me like a concubine," Su Jin smiled soothingly at Mammy Zhuang, and said lightly, "Aunt Cui, I''m also wondering why so many people recognize me, but you insist that it''s not, and you still tell Mammy Zhuang. Full of hostility. I also want to ask, did someone threaten you to do this? Or did you benefit from it?"


    "shut up!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    They didn''t want to talk about it, and if they did, it would be three hundred taels of silver here.


    But even if they don¡¯t get along, there is still no silver here¡ªwho else can threaten Cui Jinglan, or benefit Cui Jinglan, besides Zhao Mingan?


    King Qian''s expression really changed, staring at Cui Jinglan and asked in a deep voice, "Aunt Cui, tell the truth, is Su Shi really your cousin?"


    Cui Jinglan was startled and looked at Zhao Mingan subconsciously.


    King Qian was furious: "This king asks you what are you looking at!"


    Zhao Mingan secretly scolded idiots, I have never seen such a stupid person before! Why didn''t she just be stupid!


    "Father, Aunt Cui is timid¡ª"


    "Shut up for me!" King Qian reprimanded even Zhao Mingan, and at the same time felt a deep disappointment in his heart.


    This son is really confused.


    Is it a disadvantage for the Su family to have a Hou family background? Could this affect his status? how is this possible!


    The Su family has a good background, which means that he has all the face of the Qian Palace, which is a good thing! He really asked the princess to lead the way, and he was obsessed with fighting against the Su family, regardless of the overall situation.


    actually dared to let Concubine Cui lie.


    "Aunt Cui, this king will give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame this king for being rude." King Qian''s eyes were full of coldness, and every word was cold.


    Which one should be chosen by Miss Biao and Miss Di of the Houfu of Quang Ninh, King Qian is very clear.


    What kind of thing is the Cui family? Besides, Concubine Cui is now a concubine, and he really wants to deal with her, so he doesn''t have to have any scruples.


    Cui Jinglan was trembling with panic, gritted her teeth, and still said: "Back to the prince''s words, no, she is definitely not the cousin of the concubine."


    "Come here," King Qian said coldly: "Drag it down, call me, and stop when you tell the truth!"


    "My lord! The maid and concubine are wronged!" Cui Jinglan was shocked.


    Zhao Ming''an was also shocked: "Father, are you trying to subdue?"


    King Qian''s eyes were cold and sneering: "Is it a trick that you don''t know about yourself? An''er, you really disappointed this king!"


    Zhao Mingan''s face turned pale, and he stayed there in a daze, only to feel a coolness rising from the soles of his feet and spreading throughout his body.


    Princess Qian said in a trembling voice: "My lord, what did An''er do? Isn''t it too unfair for the lord to say that?"


    King Qian gave her a cold look, too lazy to talk to her.


    Princess Qian was so angry that Cui Jinglan, who kept shouting for help and was wronged, wanted to go down to beat the servant, and said resentfully, "Concubine Cui, change your tune!"


    Princess Qian knows exactly what Cui Jinglan is. Even if she doesn''t say so at this moment, she won''t be able to hold it if she has a few boards.


    Instead of being so embarrassed, it would be better for her to say so on her own initiative. It seemed that King Qian was unreasonable and forced her to change her words, so that she could save two points of face.


    Where has Cui Jinglan seen this kind of battle? I was already scared, if it wasn''t for the fear that Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan would have already confessed, and at this moment, Princess Qian''s words immediately shouted without hesitation: "Yes, yes. Su Jin is my cousin, my cousin! Wangye , Fang is that I didn''t recognize it at once, and I didn''t dare to recognize it, please forgive me!"


    "Okay, very good!" King Qian was furious.


    Princess Qian saved two points of face, but made King Qian a wicked villain. How could King Qian not be angry?


    "I didn''t recognize who told you to speak indiscriminately? You need to be careful when you speak, and disaster comes out of your mouth, do you understand? The death penalty is inevitable, and the slap is twenty! I will remember it for this king in the future, and keep your mouth shut! Also, In the future, you will be locked up, and you will not be allowed to see any outsiders, so you don¡¯t have to lose face!¡±


    This time, no one asked Cui Jinglan for mercy, so she was held in custody like this, and she was slapped twenty times in the face, making her cry, and her cheeks were red and swollen like fermented steamed buns.


    After the fight, he had to kowtow with his hot face to thank him.


    King Qian gave a disgusted glance and said coldly: "Remember, what you just said, if you dare to do anything more, this king will not spare you! Go on!"


    Cui Jinglan cried and was dragged down.


    She was not favored in the first place, and King Qian said again that she is not allowed to see any foreign guests, even if she serves Tian to meet foreign guests or go to a banquet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： break up the engagement

    Chapter 837 Dissolution of the engagement


    Cui Jinglan''s sorrow came from it, and she cried so badly. The more sad, the more I hate Su Jin.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin, she wouldn''t be here


    Zhao Mingan doesn''t feel bad about her, but he doesn''t feel bad for her. Standing here at the moment, he just thinks the boss is boring.


    Only then did Su Jin take out the betrothal jade pendant that the Zheng family had given: "This is the jade pendant that I have always brought by my side, I think most of it has something to do with my life experience. evidence of my identity."


    Madam Zhuang bowed her body and said, "Please, Princess Princess, let the old slave take a good look."


    As soon as the jade pendant got started, Zhuang Mama''s face changed, and she was a little embarrassed before she spoke.


    King Qian couldn''t help but "squeak" in his heart, but he was polite to Zhuang Mammy: "Zhuang Mammy, what is going on with this jade pendant, if you know it, it''s okay to say it."


    "Yes, my lord." Madam Zhuang sighed: "This jade pendant is indeed something of my young lady. With this jade pendant, my lady''s identity is more certain. This is... this is the marriage between the Duke of Minguo and the Hou residence. The token that I specially sent when I was with you, miss. I always carry it with me. The pattern on the top is inlaid with the emblem of Duke Min''s mansion. Exactly the same."


    was originally a couple.


    She didn''t say that. dare not say.


    As soon as these words came out, King Qian showed a bit of embarrassment. Princess Qian sneered silently after being stunned, and waited to watch the play.


    They then remembered that the young lady of the Quang Ninghou Mansion had a marriage contract with the prince of Duke Min Guo''s mansion!


    This is really


    Princess Qian was about to laugh, yes, why did you forget about this? No man would care about this, would he? Su''s good days are coming to an end!


    This is called Liu An Hua Ming, even if the Su family finds the identity of the Miss Guangning Houfu? But there is still a layer of identity as the fianc¨¦e of Duke Min Guo''s son! Can Qin Lang have no grudges? Can you not care?


    Guangning Hou''s mansion has nothing, his identity is false, and Qin Lang''s favor is the real thing.


    Without Qin Lang''s favor, what would she be?


    Princess Qian was even a little annoyed, she was really **** off by this Su Clan, subconsciously trying to win her once, but she made a foolish move again. How could such an important thing be forgotten?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she would forget that the Quang Ning Hou Mansion is not a very famous family in the capital. How many people remember that the Miss Quang Ning Hou Mansion and the Prince of Min Guo''s Mansion still have a marriage contract?


    Princess Qian learned to be smart this time, not in a hurry to speak out, and just glanced at King Qian secretly.


    King Qian''s head has grown bigger, what is this called!


    Of course he was happy that the Su family could have a daughter from a Hou family. This was considered a good match, and no one could laugh at the Qian Palace for this.


    However, she has a marriage contract with the Prince of Min Guogong!


    Who is not good, but it is the Mansion of Min Guogong. That one is very popular, but it is the mainstay of the country, and Zheng Shizi is even more popular.


    The Zheng family is loyal to the emperor, and it is basically impossible to win over them, but it is also not possible to offend others to death.


    They cut off their prospective daughter-in-law, not to mention whether they take this prospective daughter-in-law seriously or not, it¡¯s just not good looking!


    I was robbed of my prospective daughter-in-law, can she look good? Who is shameless? Not to mention a family like the Zheng family!


    King Qian couldn''t help but glared at Su Jin, isn''t this Su family born to come to Keqian''s palace? Since she came, things have been happening endlessly!


    Su Jin was stared speechlessly: what did she do?


    Qin Lang knew exactly what King Qian was thinking at the moment, after all, he has been a father and son for two lifetimes.


    Qin Lang sneered and contemptuous in his heart. He had no expectations for his father and king. He was just such a person. He was indecisive and indecisive. Qin Lang was even more determined that he could not help him, absolutely not!


    "Mother Zhuang means that A Jin was originally the prospective daughter-in-law of the Zheng family?" Qin Lang pretended to hear about this for the first time, and expressed his surprise appropriately, then smiled lightly, and wrote lightly, "It''s a matter of fact. Coincidence! But it was an accident, no one thought of it, it can only be said that it is God''s will. Presumably the Zheng family will not have any ideas! A Jin is now my wife after all, and this matter is still with Zheng It¡¯s better for the family to make it clear in person, so that no villain will interfere with the trouble. Father, why don¡¯t we send someone to invite Mrs. Minguo and Zheng Shizi to come?¡±


    Princess Qian was a little bit angry when she saw Qin Lang clearly didn''t care about this matter, and secretly scolded him for being a jerk!


    What you keep outside is what you keep outside, it doesn¡¯t matter! Why bother with a woman who is married to another man? Even if he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, isn''t he afraid that the Zheng family will be unhappy? As the king of the county, what kind of woman does he want?


    What does the complacent tone of saying that Su Jin is now his daughter-in-law mean?


    Whoever says that the Su family is not a fox, Princess Jingqian, will not believe it for the first time!


    This is not a fox spirit, what is it?


    "My lord, be careful about this matter," Princess Qian couldn''t help but said, all worried: "This matter is like hitting the Zheng family''s face, and the Zheng family may feel uncomfortable when they know about it. Do you think of a comprehensive way to solve it? "


    Qin Lang: "It''s rumored all over the city that A Jin is very likely to be the missing lady from the Hou residence of Guangning. Does the princess think that the Zheng family doesn''t know about it at this time? The people nearby haven''t reacted for a while. A Jin had a relationship with the Zheng family before. After the marriage contract, the Zheng family may have reacted immediately! It''s just that they are more difficult than us to take the initiative to mention this matter, let''s not mention it quickly, what are we waiting for? We have to doubt our intentions. Besides, this matter is God''s will, no one can think of it, the Zheng family is a sensible family, and definitely won''t mind, Zheng Shizi is so outstanding and outstanding, are you worried that you can''t find a good wife in the right household?"


    A word awakened King Qian. King Qian couldn''t help but nodded slowly.


    That''s right, the rumors that the whole city knows about, there is no reason why the Duke of Min Guo''s mansion doesn''t know about it. Moreover, Guangning Hou''s mansion is just an empty shell, and this is a last resort for his own family. Heng and vertical Su have been married, and even the princess of the county has been sealed, so what else can he do? I can only admit it.


    Under this premise, she has a good background and there is light on the face of the palace of Qian Wang.


    As the saying goes, this is the taller man among the dwarfs, and it is a matter of reluctance.


    But for the Duke of Min Guofu, if he could take this opportunity to break off the engagement with the Houfu of Quang Ninh without any influence, and marry a better noble woman, it would be impossible to ask for. I''m afraid it''s too late for them to be grateful to the Qian Palace, so why are they dissatisfied?


    If the Su family hadn''t entered the door yet, and if it was him, he would never allow Qin Lang to marry her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Huihoufu

    Chapter 838


    After thinking about it, King Qian understood, the pressure went away, and he nodded and said, "Alang is right, go and instruct the housekeeper to immediately go to the Duke of Min''s mansion to invite the lady of the country and the prince of Zheng, and he said yes. Negotiate."


    Prince Qian''s mansion and Duke Min''s mansion have no friendship on weekdays, so when they say that there is an "important matter to discuss", they will naturally understand what the "important matter" is.


    Princess Qian''s face was gloomy, and she sneered: "Since the lord has his own way, the concubines can''t say anything. I hope the Zheng family won''t feel bad about it!"


    Duke Min''s mansion was also worried about this matter. When King Qian''s mansion came to invite him, Duke Min and his wife suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Min Guo immediately ordered someone to call Zheng Shizi, and brought the marriage certificate along the way, and immediately went to the Qian Palace.


    The marriage contract between the two families has not been spoken yet, and no one has yet reacted. It''s best to settle the matter perfectly before anyone thinks of the engagement, to save the trouble of many rumors.


    Everyone has a head and face, and who wants to be haunted by rumors?


    Zheng Guanqing accompanied her mother out of the house with a calm expression on her face, feeling a sense of disappointment in her heart, is everything finally over? Not even the name¡ªno more!


    His heart was empty, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    He only knew that there was a vacancy in his heart, which he could never fill in this life.


    Sure enough, as Qin Lang said, the two sides met and negotiated very happily. The people of Duke Min Guo¡¯s mansion had no intention of being dissatisfied at all, and they wished to take this opportunity to dissolve the engagement.


    Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is equivalent to solving a big problem for them!


    It is natural to say it in a generous way, "This is the fate of the Dingjun king and Dingjun princess!", "God''s will is irresistible, it is really a good story!"


    King Qian also expressed a decent courtesy, even if this matter has been said before.


    Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin, Mammy Zhuang, and Butler Su on a trip back to the Hou residence, and handed the marriage certificate and jade pendant to Mrs. Min Guogong, and the marriage was dissolved, and everyone was happy.


    The news came, and everyone remembered that it was right, the young lady of the Quang Ninghou Mansion was originally the fianc¨¦e of the prince of the Duke Mansion!


    Of course, when everyone reacted and wanted to gossip, the young lady of the Quang Ninghou Mansion had already changed from the fianc¨¦e of Prince Minguo to the ex-fianc¨¦e, and no one dared to talk nonsense if they wanted to gossip.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to get along with Duke Min Guo¡¯s mansion and King Qian¡¯s mansion. No one has ever been so ignorant.


    Su Jin returned to the Quang Ninghou Mansion, and there was no need for Madam Zhuang and Butler Su to announce that everyone was stunned when they saw her, and then knelt down happily and shouted "Miss!"


    Su Jin''s appearance is here, in a few years, the appearance of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl is not much different from that of a twenty-one or two-year-old girl.


    As long as they saw her, everyone knew that she was the lady of the Quang Ninh Hou House.


    Mrs. Cui was really ill. Naturally, Su Jin let Madam Zhuang play with her hands and feet in order to prevent her from jumping out and disrupting the situation. Although she is not afraid of her, there is always one more trouble in the end.


    What about Master Cui? Butler Su brought him a few good-looking opera literature, and he has been enjoying the opera in the mansion these few days, but he has not left the mansion.


    This was also arranged before. When the rumors are flying outside, don''t let them go out and hear anything.


    Now that the dust has settled, it is different.


    Mother Zhuang and Butler Su kept the house up and down from the inside and the outside, and the rumors from outside didn''t fly in at all.


    Of course, if there is more time, I am afraid they will not be able to hold it. After all, it is impossible to keep the Hou Mansion so isolated from the world, and sooner or later news will come in.


    Now that the matter is settled, there is nothing to worry about.


    Mr. Cui was stupid. He didn''t know that Su Jin lost his memory, and he also recognized her.


    Mrs. Cui felt dizzy when she heard the news, and almost didn''t pass out. She didn''t care about her weakness, so she hurriedly ordered someone to help her to the front hall.


    The whole Quang Ning Hou Mansion was full of joy, and everyone''s spirits were lifted up a bit, and they were smiling.


    Miss ?? is back, they finally don''t have to worry about it!


    Mrs. Cui saw Su Jin and a strange young man sitting on the main seat, anger and sourness poured out, holding the girl''s hand three steps up, he said: "This is not a lady, you all recognize What? Don''t tell her to be deceived!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Madam Cui inexplicably.


    Not Miss?


    Mrs. Cui is confused, isn''t she? Isn''t this who the lady can be? Master Cui called out "virtuous niece", and will Butler Su and Madam Zhuang admit the wrong person? There are also Qiao Xing and Qiao Mei who have been serving the young lady, can they admit their mistakes?


    Even the servants like them will not admit their mistakes.


    This is Miss!


    Mrs. Cui sneered: "Ms. Su, you are not the lady of our Guangning Hou Mansion, how dare you pretend? I heard Laner mention you, she saw you in Wushui City, you must have lied to her and deliberately fooled people. Recognize this identity, Su Shi, you are so bold! Don''t you have amnesia? How could you be my niece!"


    "Auntie, are you confused?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise: "I have lost my memory, that''s right, everyone in the capital knows that, I was murdered and almost lost my life, although I escaped. , but I was injured and lost my memory, so far I can''t remember anything! But the betrothal jade pendant that I never left my body sent from the Mansion of the State of Mind has always been there. , is there any evidence? Just by aunt''s empty teeth? The eyes of the ladies and ladies of the whole house and the noble family in the capital are not easy to use? Is my jade pendant fake? Is my face fake? "


    Mrs. Cui suddenly choked up, You Qi said stubbornly: "The world is so big that it is rare for two people to have the same appearance, but who can say that there is no such thing? You are not my niece at all, you don''t know everything about her past, So I made up an amnesiac lie to deceive everyone. If you deceived others, how can you deceive me?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Otherwise, how about asking the government to investigate? Now that I am the princess of Dingjun, I can ask the emperor to order a thorough investigation. I met the king of Dingjun in a village in Fangyin County, Huainan Road. I have already lost my memory, and everyone in the area knows that it was not arranged after I returned to Beijing. Does Mrs. Cui want to say that I thought of now and took that step ahead of time?"


    Mrs. Cui''s face suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and she was secretly afraid.


    She forgot that this woman is now the princess of Dingjun, the granddaughter-in-law of the emperor, and a member of the royal family.


    Although it has been so many years, there are people under the emperor who are capable and capable. If, if the emperor really orders a thorough investigation, it will not pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and will not bring out the things of the year.


    Mrs. Cui felt resentful and did not dare to kill herself again. She was also afraid, just in case.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Mrs Choi

    Chapter 839 Mrs. Cui


    Master Cui glared at her angrily, this woman was born in Hou''s mansion, it''s useless at all, she would be embarrassed!


    Can this person still be fake? Just go to this stop!


    "I think you''re really sick and confused, and you''re talking nonsense! Don''t hurry back to your room to rest, and ask a doctor to take a good look at it!" Master Cui scolded her, then turned to Su Jin and Qin Lang with a smile: "My niece, My niece-in-law, don''t have the same knowledge as her niece. She cares too much about her niece for fear of making a misunderstanding. In addition, she is ill and confused, and she makes the wrong words in a hurry. Don''t worry about it, hehe, don''t Calculate."


    Su Jin disliked people like Mrs. Cui and Mr. Cui, so he answered lightly, and said that he wanted to go back to his yard for a walk, and asked them to do their own thing.


    The funny thing is that Master Cui''s concubine desperately wanted to curry favor with Su Jin, but she came forward with a smile and said that she was accompanying Su Jin back to the small courtyard, and by the way, told her about the changes and events in Hou''s mansion over the past few years.


    Su Jin swept over with a glance, and the old maid beside them coldly separated them.


    The people brought from the Qian Palace are still very capable of bluffing.


    A few concubines were startled, but they dared to feel wronged, and looked at Master Cui pitifully.


    Master Cui suddenly felt a little embarrassed, coughed and said to Su Jin with a smile: "A Jin, these are your elders after all¡ª"


    "My wife is the Dingjun princess conferred by the emperor, and the daughter-in-law of the prince''s mansion. Who does Mr. Cui say is her elder?" Qin Lang couldn''t help but be furious, calling Mr. Cui disgusting.


    Could the concubine of the Cui family be said to be the elder of Princess Dingjun?


    Master Cui''s face turned pale, and he shivered with fright. He stammered and said, "This, this is not a family, hehe!"


    "A Jin''s surname is Su!" Qin Lang''s voice became even colder. No wonder his daughter-in-law didn''t look forward to talking to him about her background occasionally. Maybe she still felt it subconsciously? She has no relatives to look forward to, and some are just the best relatives.


    Mr. Cui''s face was even more ugly, and he made an excuse to leave.


    This niece-in-law''s eyes are so terrifying, with murderous aura, that he is a little frightened?


    Several concubines were even more trembling and hurried away in a state of embarrassment.


    Several people looked at each other, and they were also angry. This Houfu lady used to have a good temper, and she was also kind to them. She was polite. Even when she was short of money, she never refused to ask her for a second.


    How come back after disappearing and amnesia, but the whole person has changed?


    I am afraid that what the lady said is true, she is really not a lady.


    "Husband, go back first, I''ll leave later." Su Jin didn''t want to take Qin Lang to the boudoir. It was the original owner''s boudoir, not hers. Taking him there would be awkward.


    Qin Lang didn''t really care about this, and didn''t even think about it at all. The daughter-in-law is all his, the children are born, the daughter-in-law is all about him, what else does he want?


    This is her former home after all, she has to settle some things after all, Qin Lang nodded, put one hand on her shoulder and smiled softly: "Then I''ll go first, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together at night."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin smiled and watched him go.


    It was a great event for her to come back, so she naturally deserved a reward.


    All the servants in the house and upstairs add up to thirty, which is very few, so they kowtowed happily, took the red envelope and went down.


    Butler Su brought the account book and showed her the income from the three farms and five shops in the past few years.


    Su Jin didn''t care much, and smiled and praised Steward Su. Butler Su was loyal to the Hou Mansion and her. She could see that he would not play a role in these accounts.


    "Starting today, pack all your luggage and move house in a few days. First move to the largest village in the suburbs. Quang Ning Hou''s mansion should no longer exist."


    Butler Su and Madam Zhuang were both startled, and their expressions changed when they looked at each other. "Miss, this."


    Neither of them thought that Su Jin would say this out of nowhere.


    Su Jin sighed softly and said faintly: "Housekeeper, nanny, I, my father and my mother are no longer there, and I have no brothers or sisters. Now that I am married, the title of Marquis of Guangning should be returned to the court!"


    Being so occupied, someone will gossip.


    First, it doesn''t sound good, and second, she doesn''t want to have any impact on Qin Lang. Come on, she doesn''t want to keep Mrs. Cui''s family anymore.


    Why?


    But if the Quang Ning Hou Mansion was still there, she wouldn''t be able to drive them away. After all, they were her only parents, and her father personally invited them back to take care of him back then.


    It is too impersonal to drive them away now that he is married.


    But if the Quang Ninh Marquis Mansion no longer exists, then they should leave naturally.


    Just by looking at the current state of Master Cui, we can know what kind of virtue the Cui family will be. Do they still want to enjoy happiness in the future? Go dream!


    Seeing that they were in misery and struggling for the rest of their lives, struggling in ruin; seeing that Cui Jinglan would never have a chance in her life, it could be regarded as avenging for the original owner.


    This is a dull knife to cut flesh, it hurts.


    Butler Su and Madam Zhuang calmed down quickly, and at the same time understood what Su Jin''s intentions were.


    They have all lived in the Quang Ninh Marquis Mansion all their lives, watching the Quang Ninh Marquis Mansion disappear into the world, it is impossible not to feel sad.


    But they also understand that this is the best thing to do now.


    Mrs. Cui has harmed the young lady so viciously, how could the Su family still support them with food and clothing?


    Besides, the young lady is now the princess of Dingjun, God knows if they will cause trouble if they stay in the capital? It''s fine for Master Cui. He doesn''t care about alcohol, drama or women, but Mrs. Cui can see that she hates Miss!


    If she is provoked by someone with a heart, she will definitely frame the young lady again without hesitation.


    This risk cannot be taken.


    "What the lady said is that the title of this Hou''s mansion should have been returned to the imperial court." Butler Su reluctantly smiled.


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t worry, Steward Su and Nanny, I won''t care about everyone in the Hou Mansion. If anyone wants to leave, return the deed of betrayal and give away two hundred taels of silver. Affection. If you are willing to stay, I will naturally arrange it well. You can get this thing done as soon as possible! As for what to do, you can discuss it yourself. Well, I will call someone to remove all the property."


    Otherwise, the greedy couple would not be able to rob them. Su Jin didn''t want to make them cheap.


    Butler Su and Madam Zhuang agreed.


    Madam Zhuang said again: "Miss, did you tell them about Master Cui and Madam Cui?"


    Otherwise, it will not look good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket along the way


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： dismount

    Chapter 840 Dismounting


    In any case, Su Jin is a junior, they are elders, and Su Jin is now the princess of Dingjun, but it is not good to have a reputation for being disrespectful to elders.


    Su Jin thought about it, nodded and said ok.


    She had to tell them too.


    is an elder and a guest, so it¡¯s impossible not to say anything. If you don''t say anything, you don''t need to ask to know, they will definitely make trouble.


    Even if you want to say, I''m afraid there will be a riot.


    I didn''t see that Butler Su and Zhuang Ma were already looking at her with sympathetic eyes.


    Su Jin smiled and went to see Mrs. Cui first.


    Let¡¯s take care of this aunt first. As for that uncle, after all, he¡¯s one floor apart, and he¡¯s a man from the Cui family, so he¡¯s embarrassed to ask his wife¡¯s niece to take care of him, right?


    Just say hi to him.


    Su Jin came to the yard where Mrs. Cui lived and ordered someone to go in and report.


    Not long after the girl who reported the report went in, Su Jin, who was waiting in the yard, heard Mrs. Cui''s screams full of anger: "Tell her to get out! Get out! I don''t want to see her! Tell her to get out!"


    Mrs. Cui is a little proud of herself. Aren''t you very capable? Wasn''t it tough before? Isn''t this just obediently running to me and saying hello?


    Mrs. Cui suddenly felt that it would be good for Su Jin to recognize her. She was a junior, and she was an elder. In the past, she was able to tease and coax her around, but is it not possible now?


    It''s just right, my daughter is also in the palace of Qian Wang, let her take care of it more in the future. If you can make her daughter become the concubine of the prince, and if King Qian has the blessing of entering the East Palace in the future, the daughter, the concubine of the prince, can go further.


    Maybe, there will be even greater blessings in the future.


    Mrs. Cui''s heart was hot for a while.


    Thinking so, he sneered, and wanted to hang Su Jin.


    If you don''t give her a slap in the face, how can you hold her well?


    Su Jin was a little dumbfounded.


    This person, the most fearful thing is to be self-righteous and self-righteous.


    Her aunt probably forgot where she was?


    Su Jin raised his feet and walked towards the house.


    The little girls wanted to stop him, but Su Jin stared at him coldly, and the little girl froze, subconsciously feeling a little bit of fear in her heart.


    When they came back to their senses, Su Jin had already brought people into the bedroom.


    "aunt!"


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Cui screamed, "Get out!"


    Su Jin smiled, not only did not go out, but sat upright in the chair, "Aunt, this is the Quang Ninghou Mansion, you are the guest, and I am the master."


    "." Madam Cui raised her head sharply, staring at her in disbelief.


    After a while, Mrs. Cui came back to her senses, trembling with anger and heartbroken: "Who, who allowed you to talk to me like this? Are there any elders in your eyes? Your parents invited me here just to teach you the rules. I worked hard to teach you, but you have learned this way, this, this is how I will explain to your parents!"


    Mrs. Cui was heartbroken, stroking her chest as if her heart ached.


    In the past, as long as Mrs. Cui brought up Su Jin''s deceased parents to talk about something, Su Jin would always look sad, no matter what she said, she would obey her. It''s simply unsatisfactory.


    It can be said that Mrs. Cui can use this trick very smoothly and easily.


    After all, she was the first master. As soon as she carried it out and said, even Butler Su and Zhuang Ma had nothing to say.


    They are only slaves and servants no matter what, how can they dare to say the right and wrong of the previous master?


    Unfortunately, the Su Jin she is facing now is not the original owner. Even though Su Jin has some respect for the deceased to the original owner''s parents, how can she let her lead by the nose after she understands Mrs. Cui''s intentions?


    The original owner is also stupid. Is it really filial piety for her to let Mrs. Cui move out of her parents and pinch her in the name of her parents? Her parents knew about it in Tianzhiling, I was afraid that they would be so angry that they quickly drank Meng Po soup and pulled it out of sight.


    Su Jin smiled lightly, and said calmly: "What did I learn to be like this? I am now the princess of Dingjun, who was proclaimed by the emperor''s imperial decree. Concubine Cui is your biological daughter, but now she is only the concubine of the prince of Qian''s mansion. That''s it!"


    You say I''m not good, I''m the princess of Ding County. Could it be that the emperor can make a woman who is useless and virtuous to be the princess of the county?


    Look at your own daughter again, have you taught her well? Okay to be a concubine?


    This is what you think is a good teaching, then I would like to thank you for not teaching me "good".


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Cui stared at Su Jin, her eyes widened, she was so choked that she couldn''t find a word for a while.


    What can she say? She only knows these three axes, and in the past, she could easily handle everything with these three axes.


    But now, it doesn''t work!


    The tricks that have been unsatisfactory after 100 attempts are actually not working!


    She never thought of such a possibility, and naturally she was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it. When Su Jin choked her, her mind was blank.


    "Okay, okay!" After a while, Mrs. Cui turned around in one breath, her face flushed with anger, and she pointed at Su Jin and gritted her teeth: "You, you kneel down for me! I will discipline you well for your parents! "


    Su Jin: "."


    How confident is this aunt? He opened his mouth and told her to kneel, and disciplined her for her parents?


    While sighing inwardly, Su Jin felt a little helpless, and more or less understood the feeling of Princess Qian being so angry that she had to knock down her teeth and swallow her blood.


    Identity, identity.


    The identity of Princess Dingjun can make everyone dare not underestimate her and have to respect her a little bit, but at the same time, such an identity is also a kind of restraint, which means that no matter what she is doing, she has to consider whether she will do anything for her. This layer of identity has adverse effects.


    For example, now, she cannot afford the reputation of being disrespectful to her elders.


    Especially Mrs. Cui is quite special. It is her aunt who was invited by her parents to come back to take care of her. She is the only relative of her family.


    "Auntie," Su Jin said quietly, "Do you really want me to kneel? If I kneel, if you can''t say why, but it''s humiliating the royal family, you can think clearly!"


    Mrs. Cui is somewhat guilty. She must know that her husband is white, and she is also white. Even if she wears the name of Su Jin''s elders, Su Jin is now a royal daughter-in-law, a royal person, and she will not return. She takes care.


    She said that she had to carefully consider the words when she said a few words. It would be unfortunate to humiliate and scold her at will, let alone make her kneel at every turn.


    Su Jin now doesn''t have to kneel in front of the prince, the prince''s concubine, and the concubines in the palace. The only ones who need to kneel are the emperor and the queen mother.


    But there is no queen mother and no queen in the palace, which means that now she needs to kneel only the emperor.


    What about Mrs. Cui? No matter which one of these people she met, she had to kneel down¡ªeven so, she was not qualified to meet. How dare she ask Su Jin to kneel?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Reinstate the title

    Chapter 841 Returning the title


    However, Mrs. Cui thought about how Su Jin used to be honest in front of her, she couldn''t swallow her breath - an honest and gentle junior who was pinched by her in the palm of her hand actually became disobedient and rebelled one day. Now, how big is the gap in my heart? How can you bear it?


    "What? I''m your elder, the aunt that your father personally invited back to teach. I can''t teach you a lesson! Kneel down for me!" Madam Cui was fierce.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Jin is too lazy to give face to people who are shameless and can''t communicate with each other at all. To give her face, she thought she was afraid of her!


    "Auntie didn''t say why, she was deliberately finding fault and humiliating. Auntie doesn''t care about her identity, but I can''t help but maintain the dignity of the royal family. Auntie, it would be great for us to talk well."


    "You¡ªit''s the other way around!" Madam Cui pointed at Su Jin and trembled and screamed: "Su Jin, you, how dare you talk to me like this! Are you deliberately trying to **** me off? You killed Lan It''s not enough, you still want to hurt me! Your parents begged me to come back to take care of you, now that you have hard wings, is this how you repay me?"


    "Take care?" Su Jin sneered: "What''s the matter with my disappearance? Aunt, even if I lose my memory, even if it''s been a few years, if you really want to investigate thoroughly, are you really sure that nothing will be wrong? Inside and outside, there are Butler Su and Aunt Zhuang who are very strict, and some things must not be so easy to do, right? Who can guarantee that there will be no traces of what you have done?"


    Mrs. Cui wanted to harm her, and she had to be a little wary because Steward Su and Aunt Zhuang were tied up, so there were bound to be mistakes in what they did at the time. As long as you checked carefully, it was impossible to find even the slightest clues. arrive.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about the confidant girl and mother-in-law serving by Mrs. Cui''s side, who were tortured and interrogated, can get a lot of useful information.


    After all, Mrs. Cui couldn''t do that kind of thing herself, and she would definitely be inseparable from the help of her confidants.


    She was also daring, and decided that Su Jin would not be able to come back, and the people around her were still the same, and they had never changed at all. And now? Even if she wanted to, it was too late. Unless she has the guts to kill everyone who knows the inside story.


    No, it would be too late to kill someone. Su Jin has already ordered to go on, ordering Su and Mammy Zhuang to keep an eye on people.


    The reason why Su Jin is unwilling to pursue this matter is that he does not want to reveal such a scandal of an extremely vile and even appalling nature.


    It didn''t do her any good either.


    As long as she doesn''t make Mrs. Cui''s family feel better in the future.


    These words touched the most secret darkness in Mrs. Cui''s heart. Mrs. Cui suddenly jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on: "What are you talking about? Su Jin, you are slandering!"


    Su Jin sneered, with an innocent look on his face: "Did I say something that Auntie didn''t hear clearly? I said Auntie couldn''t do it?"


    Mrs. Cui''s expression changed.


    Su Jin: "There is no such thing as an airtight wall!"


    "Nonsense! You can''t slander me!" Mrs. Cui was still stubborn, she would never admit what Su Jin said.


    But that arrogance subconsciously lowered.


    Is it a guilty conscience to be a thief?


    And at the beginning, it was decided that Su Jin would not come back, and the finishing touches were not done at all.


    Later, when Cui Jinglan came back from Wushui City, she told her that Su Jin was still alive. However, it has been all these years. If you want to find the person who did it at that time, and want to sweep the end, where is the time?


    Impossible.


    Fortunately, Su Jin has lost his memory and is far away in Wushui City. Maybe one day he will die at the hands of aliens? Even if you don''t die, you may not have the chance to come to the capital in this life.


    The mother and daughter discussed it over and over, but they still felt that there was no need to scare themselves, so they didn''t put this matter aside.


    Who could have imagined that? Su Jin not only came back, but also came back in such a high-profile way!


    is not only high-profile, but when facing her aunt, she actually dared to contradict her blatantly! There is no such low-brow pleasing and submissive obedience as before.


    Wasn''t Su Jin in the past not dissatisfied with her? No, it was, she knew it very well.


    However, she dared not and could not resist.


    Now, it''s different


    Mrs. Cui suddenly had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    Su Jin saw that her arrogance was obviously shortened, and she didn''t bother to tangle with her about these old things. This is not her purpose today.


    "Now that I''m married, the title of the Marquis of Guangning should be returned to the court. I''m ashamed to say that I shouldn''t have occupied these years. "


    Su Jin said with a sigh.


    Mrs. Cui suddenly raised her head to stare at her, her face turned pale, and her voice was particularly irritable: "What gossip? What shameless? If the court intends to withdraw it, it will naturally order you to do more things! It''s just a mansion. The court can still care about it! You are not allowed to say it!"


    Once Su Jin submits his title to the table, this mansion will definitely be taken back by the court. Then, where do you live? Are you going back to Cui''s house in Yun County? With her husband''s concubines and concubines and concubines, they squeezed into the two-entry courtyard that has been unoccupied for many years? Live in the old things that are mottled and peeled off the walls? Guarding the thirty or fifty acres of thin fields to live?


    No, she would never want to live like that!


    She has lived a pampered life in the Hou Mansion for so many years - and this is the life she lived before she got married, why does she have to go back and suffer?


    Su Jin said lightly: "The court did not take the initiative to mention it to our Su family, but our Su family can''t be so shameless! Even if my parents knew about it, they would definitely approve of me doing this!"


    Mrs. Cui''s teeth tickled with hatred: "You just didn''t make me feel better on purpose? Right? You did it on purpose!"


    "Where did Auntie say this?" Su Jinman was surprised: "This was a matter of course, but why did I do it on purpose? Auntie, don''t talk nonsense, and cause trouble carefully."


    "Isn''t it?" Madam Cui was full of grief and indignation, "Would the imperial court be reluctant to part with such a house?"


    "I''m not that shameless! I''ll beg for anything that shouldn''t be mine!"


    "You!" Madam Cui trembled even more with anger. These words hit her in the face like a loud slap, making her cheeks feel hot.


    Even if she confidently said that Su Jin''s parents invited her to come back to live, it would not change the reality of "begging for nothing".


    Su Jin got up: "This is not only what I mean, but also what the King of Dingjun means. The King of Dingjun should already be on the list. Aunt should get ready sooner!"


    Mrs. Cui sneered, turned her head aside, and ignored her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： cousin cousin

    Chapter 842 Cousin Cousin


    She won''t go, she will never go!


    By the way, isn''t she still ill now? Then she will continue to be sick, but she wants to see if Su Jindan can afford the crime of forcing a sick aunt to move out of the mansion!


    Princess of Ding County? Oh, what a majesty!


    Madam Zhuang has been waiting outside, seeing Su Jin come out and hurriedly stepped forward to support her and leave together.


    "Miss, oh no, Princess Princess, Madam Cui, I''m afraid, she won''t move out so easily. If something happens to her temperament, Princess Princess may not look good on her face." Mammy Cui was all worried.


    Su Jin chuckled: "I know, she''s barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. It''s okay, nanny, just do whatever you need to prepare. But there is one thing, from now on, close the door and put all the keys everywhere. Hold it, and the people around her are not allowed to leave the house again. If they are not obedient, just tie them up."


    Madam Zhuang was startled, thinking that there is really no better way to stop Madam Cui from doing something wrong.


    What Princess Princess said was right, Madam Cui is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Her husband is divorced from her, and her daughter has no future as a concubine. What else should she care about?


    However, she can go out of it, but Su Jin can''t.


    met Mrs. Cui, and after a few words, Su Jin left and went home.


    Mr. Cui, she didn''t even bother to go there. That''s a useless, useless man who can''t be the master. When the time comes, he will not let him go.


    Su Jin returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, Qin Lang was accompanying Zhen''er and asked him how the Cui family and his wife were? Any comments?


    Su Jin smiled: "It''s still a matter of striking while the iron is hot, so let''s do it quickly, and save another moth."


    Qin Lang nodded, "Tomorrow I''ll show you the table."


    This kind of precedent cannot be opened, otherwise it will be messed up in the future. It is conceivable that as soon as the performance list is published, it will soon be approved for the performance.


    was speechless all night.


    The next morning, after Qin Lang went to court, Cui Jinglan actually came to Jingheyuan to walk around.


    She was so angry that she was blocked outside the yard, and she justly shouted that she was Su Jin''s cousin, who would dare to stop her?


    Jinghe Courtyard has been guarded by Qin Lang and Su Jin for a long time, at least on the surface, who would dare to let people in without their permission?


    That is, Concubine Bai is here, and some people rush to report while perfunctory blocking.


    She, Cui Jinglan, is nothing more than Aunt Cui of the prince, what kind of onion is she?


    No matter how sternly Cui Jinglan scolded the two servant girls at the gate, the two servant girls did not let her take a step, and even her face could not be called a good one.


    What are you kidding? If Princess Dingjun knew that they were careful with a smiling face to one of the aunts of the prince, they would have been reprimanded when they turned around, and maybe even said that they "don''t understand the rules" and sent them out to learn the rules.


    After leaving Jingheyuan, can they come back again? Obviously impossible!


    In the palace, how many errands are more promising than serving in the master''s yard?


    Cui Jinglan was so angry that she stared at the two women with red eyes and sneered coldly: "You wait and see for me!"


    The two maids were somewhat afraid of her identity, and they kept laughing, this was the rule, but they didn''t give in at all.


    Well, they didn''t do anything wrong. If the princess of the county had ordered it, they would not stop her when Concubine Cui came back, but now the princess of the county has not ordered it.


    Su Jin heard that Cui Jinglan came and didn''t want to see her at first, but if she didn''t think about it, it wouldn''t work. If I don''t see you today, what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Cui Jinglan must have got the words of Princess Qian or Zhao Mingan, and she was trying to block herself. How could she give up if she didn''t give up?


    "Take Young Master Er Sun to the Bisha closet and go play with him, and ask Aunt Cui to come in."


    The maid was ordered to go out and call someone.


    Cui Jinglan trembled, hummed heavily, gave the two servants a provocative look, and walked in arrogantly.


    The two maids looked at each other behind her, and rolled their eyes speechlessly. I thought that this Concubine Cui didn''t care if she was the cousin of the Princess Princess, she had such an attitude¡ªno wonder she couldn''t be the master!


    What are you shaking in front of them? They were just doing what they were told.


    You have the ability, and the princess of Shangjun is shaking like this?


    Jinghe Courtyard is a two-entry courtyard with east and west across the courtyard. The front cover room, the veranda, the wing room and the inverted seat are all available. The entrance is a huge marble landscape screen, bypassing the screen wall and passing through the front courtyard from the hanging flower gate. It is the backyard where Su Jin and Qin Lang live with their children on weekdays.


    The main house has five openings and two entrances. It is built on a high abutment, tall and magnificent, full of momentum. The tops of the verandas on both sides are painted and carved, connecting the left and right wing rooms.


    The patio is paved with seamless spliced ??light blue bricks, and there is a three-foot-wide corridor in the middle. There are four huge bronze-colored magnetic cylinders about half a person''s height on both sides. fish.


    The courtyard is properly decorated with various flowers and trees. At this time, the peony, pomegranate and hydrangea are blooming beautifully, and the whole courtyard is decorated with bright colors. Everything becomes vivid and makes people feel Bright eyes.


    Cui Jinglan only felt that the light in front of her eyes was dazzling.


    She clenched her palms tightly, and a more unpleasant taste filled her heart.


    Even if she knew for a long time that Su Jin was her cousin, but seeing her lose her memory, seeing her lose a good fianc¨¦ like Zheng Shizi and marry a villager, even if she had a good life, she still fainted in her heart. There is a well-deserved pleasure.


    Because at that time she was sure that Su Jin could not go back to the past!


    From the dignified Mrs. Minguo''s mansion to the wife of a reckless man, no one does not know what this gap means.


    In Cui Jinglan''s view, even if Su Jin is still alive, he is still unlucky.


    Seeing her unlucky, she was happy.


    However, instead of being unlucky, she went further.


    What if Mrs. Mrs. Min Guo''s son can''t do it? She is now the princess of Dingjun!


    What about yourself? She wanted to be the wife of Duke Min Guo''s son and wife, but she became a concubine of Prince Qian, who could not stand on the stage.


    Concubine Zhou, hehe!


    She never thought about being the aunt of anyone, not even the heir of the prince, not even the prince.


    Is it easy to be a auntie? Just look at how badly the father''s concubines were treated in front of their mother, that''s what they are!


    When the hostess was happy, she brought her over to listen to their flattery and flattery.


    Even if you have a good life and give birth to a son, isn''t it the case that the mistress of the house can raise it however she wants?


    As long as no one is killed, even her father can''t say anything.


    If any man is such a **** that he doesn''t even care about the reputation of pampering his concubine and destroying his wife, he will be finished for the rest of his life. No one will look down on him, if he can always be a high-ranking official and be a traitor (this kind of person can''t become a loyal minister, and his character is not right, no one will treat him as a loyal minister), if he is in trouble, he will definitely become a rat man crossing the street. People shouted and spat out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Talk to the princess

    Chapter 843 Talk to Concubine Shizi


    But now, she has become the type of person she doesn''t want to be.


    is still not favored, and there is a powerful mistress who makes her tremble uncontrollably at a glance. These days are simply despairing.


    Now the prince has said that as long as she can have a good relationship with Su Jin and can persuade Qin Lang to listen to him, he will not treat her badly.


    These words made Cui Jinglan''s heart beat.


    Cui Jinglan took a deep breath, suppressed all the dissatisfaction in her heart, deliberately softened her stiff face, and walked in gracefully with a bit of softness and smoothness.


    "Cousin!" Cui Jinglan looked at Su Jin with a reluctant smile, and she had to make an expression of surprise and joy: "I didn''t expect you to be my cousin! I, I was too afraid of disappointment. I didn''t dare to recognize you when I first saw you, otherwise we wouldn''t have missed so long in vain. You don''t know, after you disappeared, how much my mother and I missed you and worried about you, we were afraid of what you would encounter outside Bad people, bad things - ahem, we don''t miss you a day!"


    When you meet bad people outside, bad things are too easy to think about, and think of some things that are detrimental to your reputation. Cui Jinglan came to her senses and quickly stopped her mouth.


    She wished that Su Jin was unlucky in those days when she disappeared, but she couldn''t say that.


    This is where you came to recognize yourself? Before, she had been resolutely denying that she would not die from the Su family. Did she think that everyone else was stupid? She automatically blocked what happened before and pretended that it didn''t happen, and others didn''t think it happened?


    "Concubine Cui, didn''t Aunt Cui teach you the rules when she was at home? If that''s the case, I have to talk to Concubine Shizi tomorrow, so that Concubine Shizi will worry about you! You are the concubine of Shizi. I''m the younger brother-in-law of Shi Ziye, is there something wrong with you calling me cousin in this palace of Qian Wang?"


    Cui Jinglan froze for a moment, and she smiled reluctantly with some grievances: "But, you are my cousin originally."


    Su Jin turned to look at Wangchun: "Seeing off the guest, stop by and talk to Concubine Shi, I''ll talk to her!"


    "Don''t!" Cui Jinglan hurriedly said: "Cousin - no, Princess Dingjun, we are relatives anyway, so can''t we talk properly?"


    Su Jin smiled: "Aunt Cui is wrong again, it''s not a relative, it should be said that it is a family. It''s just that Aunt Cui, as the concubine of the eldest son, came to talk to me inexplicably, is it wrong? I still have to ask the eldest son. Concubine, is it possible that she looks down on me? Thinks that I am not worthy to associate with her? So, get a concubine over to deliberately embarrass me?"


    Cui Jinglan exploded with rage, "Dingjun Princess doesn''t look at anything else, she should look at my mother--"


    "Concubine Cui remembers your identity, you are just a concubine now! Don''t you understand what a concubine is?" Su Jin sneered: "Since you came in, you haven''t asked for peace. It seems that I really have to go to see you. See the princess!"


    Cui Jinglan was stunned.


    When she first arrived at Su''s house, she was in awe of this cousin, and she was cautiously timid in front of her.


    But her mother held her cousin tightly in the palm of her hand, and she said with disdain that she didn''t need to be polite to her, she was her only elder, and she had to listen to what she said!


    And what about yourself? She is also the direct niece of the Hou Mansion, and she is no worse than her in terms of identity.


    She saw that as expected, and gradually, her heart became bigger. And she is still very confident to this day, Su Jin will definitely be afraid of her mother!


    As long as she brought out her mother to talk about things, Su Jin had to resign even if she was reluctant.


    It was this confidence that supported her, so she came to the door without hesitation, thinking that Su Jin would treat herself more politely.


    Who knew she wouldn''t even listen to her mother?


    "Help Concubine Cui, let''s go see Concubine Shizi." Su Jin got up.


    Cui Jinglan trembled: "Why, why do you humiliate me so much? Whether you recognize it or not, my mother is your direct aunt, and I am your direct cousin, so you are not afraid of being told by others? What kind of fame can you earn? "


    Su Jin asked back: "What do I want a good reputation for? Besides, Shizi''s aunt, who is not sensible, came to me to make trouble out of nowhere, and said some nonsense and unruly things. If I bear it, it will be a joke! Hold on! Aunt Cui, let''s go!"


    Cui Jinglan refuses to leave, but who is stronger than her mother?


    Yu''s mother gave Cui Jinglan a sympathetic look and greeted two strong old women to force her to go.


    Su Jin just took a few maids and ordered Cui Jinglan to go to see the Crown Princess Tian.


    Concubine Shizi was talking to his confidant. Hearing that Princess Dingjun was here, and Concubine Cui was also with her, her expression changed slightly.


    After adjusting her clothes, Concubine Shizi smiled coldly: "Tell them to come in!"


    Prince Concubine''s imposing manner is only rising, and her spirit is high.


    She wanted to change her mind.


    Hearing that Su Jin and Aunt Cui came together, she took it for granted that Su Jin came to support Aunt Cui.


    She despised Aunt Cui, a woman who brought her to the door by herself. Since Aunt Cui entered the door, she didn''t give her a good face, and calmly rectified her several times.


    Later, I saw that Concubine Cui was not favored, so I threw her aside and didn''t bother to pay any attention.


    Let her fend for itself.


    Why would she take the risk of losing her good name to clean up an unloved aunt? It''s enough for her to not be pampered.


    Since this Su family is her cousin, can''t wait to support her? Concubine Shizi sneered to herself, but she wanted to see what Su Shi could say!


    After Su Jin entered the room, she clearly felt the faint hostility of the concubine Shizi towards her. The husbands of the two are not compatible, so the Concubine Shizi naturally listens to the Lord Shizi, and it is normal to be hostile to herself.


    After Cui Jinglan came in, she quickly knelt down like a quail and kowtowed to the princess.


    Concubine Shizi did not call her up immediately, but greeted Su Jin with a smile.


    After Su Jin sat down and the maid served tea, she glanced at Concubine Cui and said lightly, "Get up!"


    Aunt Cui respectfully stood up.


    Because I had been kneeling for a long time, my calf and knee felt a little numb when I got up, and I was shaking and almost lost my footing. No one dared to help her.


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, thinking how arrogant Cui Jinglan was, and the daredevils just thought she was easy to bully, so she pretended to be dragged to the sky in front of her. When I came to the princess, it was a quail.


    Perhaps her gaze was too unconcealed, Aunt Cui noticed it, and couldn''t help but secretly look at her, and when she met her sneering gaze, Aunt Cui immediately hated her back like a needle, and her teeth were about to shatter.


    Su Jin, Su Jin, she stepped on her head!


    "Concubine Cui also knows the rules, but why did she go to Jingheyuan, and she didn''t even bother to say hello when she saw me? I thought she didn''t understand the rules!" Su Jin said with a faint smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： beat

    Chapter 844 Beating


    "Concubine Cui also knows the rules, but why did she go to Jingheyuan, and she didn''t even bother to say hello when she saw me? I thought she didn''t understand the rules!" Su Jin said with a faint smile.


    Concubine Shi was startled and gave Su Jin a suspicious look.


    Su Jin also looked at her: "I thought she didn''t understand the rules, and wondered if I should remind the princess and teach her well, otherwise it would be unpleasant to be told!"


    The princess is really confused, I don''t know if Su Jin''s words are sincere or a pit.


    However, she just went down, she wouldn''t suffer anyway.


    "Concubine Cui," Concubine Shizi''s face sank and scolded Cui Jinglan: "What''s the matter with you? You can''t even say hello after seeing Princess Princess? You''ve lost all the face of Shizi! The princess of the county should pay for it!"


    Cui Jinglan wanted to vomit blood.


    Being crushed by the princess, she has nothing to say, but what is Su Jin?


    "Concubine Shizi, Princess Dingjun is the first cousin of the concubine, so¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Concubine Shizi was furious, and before she could finish speaking, her eyes swept over with cold eyes, and she scolded in a cold voice: "Sure enough, this is Prince Qian''s mansion, you are the concubine of Prince Shizi, Princess Dingjun. She is the son-in-law''s daughter-in-law! What is the relationship between the cousins ??and cousins ??in the Shangqian palace, who gave you the courage? Oh, you are the direct cousin of the princess of Dingjun, do you have to call you cousin and confess to you? Are you up? Huh?"


    Cui Jinglan was so frightened that "Plop!" and knelt down again, stammering, shaking her head and shaking her hand: "No, no, no! Concubine Shizi, that''s not what concubine meant, concubine didn''t!"


    "There is no best," Concubine Shizi sneered: "Remember your own identity! Get up, who will you show me this way?"


    "Aunt Cui, you haven''t compensated me yet." Su Jin smiled: "Prince Qian''s mansion is a place with rules, and no one can easily break the rules, Concubine Shi, are you right?"


    Su Jin wanted to die of laughter in her heart, how stupid Cui Jinglan was, emphasizing in front of Concubine Shizi that she was her own cousin. In another sense, this did not imply that Concubine Shizi had status and wanted a son. Does the concubine look at her differently?


    It''s no wonder that the princess can hold back her attacks!


    Perhaps, Concubine Shizi''s stern words were meant to be told to herself, right? But Su Jin didn''t care, what Concubine Shizi said was right, she agreed very much.


    Concubine Shizi became more and more confused and didn''t understand what Su Jin meant, but she knew that she would not suffer by pretending to be confused and following Su Jin''s words, and immediately reprimanded Cui Jinglan: "You will lose all the face of Shizi. What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and pay Princess Princess?"


    Cui Jinglan''s face turned red and white, so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    But to the concubine of the previous world, the mistress who controlled her, she could not have the slightest disobedience. Otherwise, the concubine of the world would have a way to challenge her, and just eating a cold and unbearable meal was enough to torment her. Dead and alive.


    If she was favored, it would be fine, and Concubine Shizi might not dare to overdo it, but if she was not favored, there was no place to file a complaint.


    "It''s the concubine''s mistake, please forgive the princess!" Cui Jinglan gritted her teeth, thinking that she was very humiliated and blessed Su Jin.


    "It''s all for the sake of the princess''s face this time," Su Jin said lightly: "If you don''t know your dignity next time, don''t blame me for being rude. This is the Palace of Qian Wang, remember the words of the prince''s concubine, keep in mind. Your identity! Do you hear me?"


    Cui Jinglan is desperate, what is in the face of the princess? Her mother is still her aunt, why doesn''t she look at her mother''s face?


    Also, Su Jin taught her a lesson! She is actually teaching her a lesson!


    Cui Jinglan suddenly remembered her father in white, remembered her surname Cui, remembered that she was not Miss Hou''s mansion, and her palms almost bleed.


    "Yes, concubine, remember." Cui Jinglan gritted her teeth and said almost word by word.


    Su Jin smiled, and turned to Concubine Shizi and said, "This Concubine Cui knows the rules quite a bit, but I thought she didn''t. She came to visit me inexplicably and said she wanted to talk to me, and I was puzzled. Now, what is the concubine of the prince who ran to me to flatter me? Even if he wants to accompany the prince, shouldn¡¯t he accompany the prince? He keeps asking me to take more care of me, and makes rude words in front of me - those words are not pleasing, and I will not tell the prince. Now, I said that it made the princess even more angry! I thought, this is not possible, such an unruly concubine, isn''t this disgraceful to the prince and make the princess look dull? She brought it over and handed it over to Concubine Shi, so that Concubine Shi could teach her well."


    Concubine Shizi stared at Cui Jinglan like a knife, and smiled at Su Jin: "I''m really ashamed to tell my brother and sister to see a joke! Brother and sister, don''t worry, this kind of thing will not happen again in the future."


    "Then I can rest assured!" Su Jin smiled and got up to leave.


    As soon as Su Jin left, Concubine Shizi stared at Cui Jinglan''s eyes almost dripping with water, and ordered the mammy beside her to slap her mouth 20 times.


    Cui Jinglan endured the burning pain and defended: This is the order of the prince, not her own opinion.


    She was beaten with red and swollen cheeks, and her speech became slurred.


    But Concubine Shizi still heard the three words "Master Shizi" clearly, she was shocked, and quickly figured out that she was being tricked by Su Jin!


    But after all the words were put down, and the fight was fought, the Imperial Concubine naturally refused to admit that she was wrong.


    Even if the son-in-law ordered Concubine Cui to approach the Su family? Can''t Aunt Cui think of a better way? She used the stupidest way to deliver the handle to others, and they came to her door. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, Mrs. Su said outside that there is no distinction between seniority and inferiority, so does the prince still need to meet people?


    Concubine Shi just pretended not to have heard Cui Jinglan''s words clearly, taught her a lesson, ordered her to be banned, and ordered her to be escorted back to the small courtyard.


    While sending people to stare at the second door, the prince invited him to come to his house as soon as he returned to the house and told him that he had something to tell him.


    She naturally had to file a lawsuit before Cui Jinglan and put all the blame on Cui Jinglan, or wait for Cui Jinglan to complain?


    Zhao Mingan listened to the complaint of the righteous words of his eldest concubine, and was depressed and depressed until his teeth hurt.


    I also blame myself for not having time to inform the princess in advance.


    She blames Aunt Cui for being stupid. She is a concubine, and she is a princess of the county. She doesn''t even find any suitable reason, so she goes to the door and pretends to be her cousin and asks her to associate with her?


    Is her brain flooded or something?


    The Su family went to the Concubine Su and kept saying that the concubine of the grandfather had no rules and no distinction between high and low.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： go back to Sus house

    Chapter 845 Going back to Su''s house


    Being so troubled by her, if she wants to find Su Jin again, it is probably impossible to have a relationship with Su Jintao. This idiot.


    Since he''s a useless idiot, he naturally doesn''t take it to heart. She didn''t even look at Cui Jinglan.


    Poor Cui Jinglan, she was beaten and banned, and she was still waiting for the eldest son. The belly draft went back and forth several times, and it continued to improve. Waiting for the eldest son to come back, I will tell the eldest son. shape.


    She was greatly wronged in this matter. It was Lord Shizi who asked her to approach Su Jin, and it would be fine if Concubine Shizi didn''t support her, and even helped Su Jin step on her.


    This is not taking the words of Lord Shizi seriously!


    Cui Jinglan was destined to be disappointed, and she didn''t wait for the prince to come when it was dark.


    She didn''t give up and continued to wait until late at night, after waiting for two days before she gave up completely.


    You don''t need to ask to know, it must have been Concubine Shizi who said something bad in front of Shizi, so that Shizi misunderstood her. But she was grounded and surrounded by people from the concubine, she couldn''t do anything.


    Despair. Sadness comes from it.


    Cui Jinglan burst into tears.


    Su Jin took this as a joke and told Qin Lang that Qin Lang was so disgusted that he had almost no impression of Cui Jinglan, but she was the daughter of Mrs. Cui and his wife, so it was definitely not much better.


    Becoming a concubine, you still don¡¯t keep your duty, and you go to your daughter-in-law to brush your sense of existence and confess your relatives? Does she fit too?


    Which concubines can have serious relatives?


    Qin Lang comforted his daughter-in-law, and when he met Zhao Mingan, he also mentioned a few words, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction, and Zhao Mingan was very angry.


    The emperor who asked the court to take back his title gave his reply: quasi-play.


    ordered Qin Lang to discuss the specific recovery with the Ministry of Rites.


    Qin Lang discussed with Su Jin first.


    Su Jin said: "This kind of thing is naturally the sooner the better, just before the Dragon Boat Festival. Send them away before the Dragon Boat Festival, so that you can spend the festival in peace!"


    Otherwise, with such an indefinite time bomb, who knows if there will be any trouble?


    Qin Lang also agreed with this statement, although it was a bit rushed to move out before the Dragon Boat Festival, but it was too late.


    So, the two returned to the Quang Ninh Hou Mansion again.


    Mrs. Cui''s illness has not yet recovered. She is bed rest, her kidney deficiency is short of breath, and she will easily feel dizzy when she wakes up.


    She was very weak. First, she pretended to be a little bit. Second, she didn''t know that Su Jin thought she was in the way and thought it would be better for her to be so ill, so she could only get sick first.


    This time, the two found Master Cui.


    Master Cui wanted both face and benefits, so he kept pretending to be stupid, and Peixiao told Qin Lang something else, trying to fool him so that Qin Lang couldn''t bring up the matter of moving out.


    Su Jin didn''t say anything, sat beside Qin Lang and looked at him, quite helpless.


    The imperial decree has been issued, can it be delayed?


    Qin Lang didn''t have time to beat around the bush with him, so he said bluntly and rudely: "When does Uncle plan to go back to Cui''s house? ."


    Master Cui couldn''t avoid it, so he could only squeeze a few smiles: "This, this, I have to discuss it with your aunt! Discuss it! Moving house is a big deal!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "The servants are competent, and it is easy to carry. I think it will be the day after tomorrow. The uncle and aunt have packed up the luggage in the past two days. We will send a car to pick him up early in the morning."


    "Then it''s settled!" Qin Lang made a final decision.


    Master Cui opened his mouth with a pale face, and he didn''t have the nerve to say it if he didn''t leave.


    "We won''t move! Even if we want to move, we won''t leave the capital. You don''t have to worry about it!" Mrs. Cui originally thought that Su Jin would visit her when she came, but who knows, Mrs. Cui knows what kind of virtue her husband is. , hurriedly asked the maid to come over.


    Hearing this, he was furious.


    Mrs. Cui was very angry, and she scolded Su Jin indiscriminately, saying that she was ungrateful and a coward. She called them to take care of her when she needed it before, but now she said she would drive people away.


    Horizontally and vertically, she will not leave, but will stay in the capital.


    Of course, when she stayed in the capital, she asked Su Jin to find a good house to live in and be responsible for their family''s daily living expenses in the future.


    Leaving the Cui family, who was not rich in the first place and could only harvest dozens of taels of silver each year for renting out the land, where would she and Master Cui have any money?


    As for whether Su Jin is willing to bear the burden? Oh, does she have a choice? Can she say she doesn''t want to?


    If she dared to be irresponsible, she would dare to make a scene in the city!


    Look at her, the princess of Ding County, she will still have a bit of face at that time.


    What''s so scary about her?


    Su Jin looked at her and said, "What does the aunt want to do? The aunt has sons and daughters, a husband and a family property, and wants me, a married niece, to support the aunt''s family? Do we have such a principle in Daqing? My parents take over my aunt. Come and take care of me, but my family provides all the food and clothing expenses. Speaking of which, I don''t owe my aunt anything. Is my aunt going to go out and make trouble?"


    Mrs. Cui sneered: "Whatever you say! In short, I will not leave the capital!"


    "If I don''t agree, does Auntie plan to yell in the capital to ruin my reputation?" Su Jin''s eyes flashed with coldness and ridicule: "Are you confused? Not only is it bad for my reputation, but it also slaps the face of the Qian Palace. Are you sure my aunt can bear the anger of the Qian Palace?"


    Mrs. Cui''s expression changed.


    Even if Su Jin was unlucky because of this, the Qian Wangfu would still not let her off the hook.


    She dared to act recklessly and arrogantly and decided to eat Su Jin, didn''t she rely on this blood and family affection? What does the Keqian Palace have to do with her? What can she rely on in front of the Qian Palace?


    Mrs. Cui''s heart beat a little.


    looks hesitant and hesitant, no longer domineering.


    Su Jin''s eyes are full of ridicule, her parents must have never thought of it in the spirit of heaven, right? They actually gave their daughter Tuogu to such a woman!


    Vicious-hearted, selfish and domineering, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Without waiting for Madam Cui to say anything, Master Cui said hurriedly with a white face: "Move, we''ll move! After living in Su''s house for so many years, it''s time to go home."


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Uncle thinks carefully, not for anything else, but also for his son."


    Master Cui''s three sons, Mrs. Cui can''t have any more children at her age. You can imagine how important these three sons are to him. He also hopes to teach them well in the future, and rely on them to honor their ancestors. If Mrs. Cui is implicated in angering the Qian Palace, then everything will be over.


    In the dignified Prince''s Mansion, it is not uncommon for people like him to do it yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： oppression

    Chapter 846 Oppression


    Mr. Cui hurriedly laughed with him: "What the King of Dingjun said is true, what he said is true"


    When facing Su Jin, he could put on the air of an elder and call her "niece", but facing this cold, murderous niece-in-law, he was so cowardly that he didn''t dare to say anything nonsense.


    The words ?? "niece-in-law" are even more daring to say.


    As soon as Mrs. Cui opened her mouth, Master Cui glared at her and stopped her.


    Mrs. Cui was furious, but this was her husband, and she didn''t dare to confront him if he didn''t listen to her.


    Otherwise, it would definitely be her who suffers.


    Who told her that she had no son and her daughter was a concubine again? Which of the concubines in that house is the best one to be with?


    And her brother and sister-in-law have also passed away, and Su Jin is not of the same mind with her, and it is impossible for her to support her.


    If even her husband hates her, she will have nothing.


    Mrs. Cui persuaded herself that she just obeyed the three obediences and four virtues, and put her husband first, and she could not say anything against her when her husband made a decision.


    "Your parents asked us to take care of you back then. You have no credit or hard work over the years. Wouldn''t you just let us go back?"


    Madam Cui questioned.


    It was unwilling to be unwilling, but Prince Qian''s mansion was like a mountain pressing down, so she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t afford such a behemoth, so she could only endure it.


    When Mrs. Cui wanted to come, if she went out of her way to make trouble, Su Jin would definitely be rejected by the Qian Palace, and maybe even divorced by the Qian Palace.


    Of course it made her happy.


    But, can the palace of Qian let go of her troublemaker? And what about her biological daughter who was a concubine in the Qian Palace? Can she do well?


    impossible!


    Since you have to go, you must get enough benefits!


    Su Jin said indifferently: "Isn''t the monthly silver for these years given in full months? Let you take all the things you have accumulated over the years. In addition, I will give you another two thousand silver."


    "That''s it!" Mrs. Cui screamed, so angry that Su Jin was sending beggars.


    Su Jin thought that this is cheap for you all, if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to let others talk, she wouldn''t give anything at all.


    "Uncle, what do you think?"


    Qin Lang coldly glanced at Master Cui, Master Cui shuddered with fright, and his mind was instantly muddled, stumbling and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay!


    All the things in their yard can be removed, plus two thousand taels, which is not a lot.


    When my husband and wife came, they were empty-handed and didn''t even bring two sets of clothes.


    Mrs. Cui sneered: "This is too little, isn''t it? Dingjun Princess is so harsh and the only maid of the family can''t say it well? I want a village, and I want the one in Willow Bay on the outskirts of the east city! Also, you have to promise. I will take good care of Lan Er in the palace of King Qian, so that she can gain a firm foothold and be favored by the prince, it is best to give birth to a son for the prince next year!"


    "Absurd!" Qin Lang couldn''t bear it any longer, and said coldly, "How could Princess Dingjun take care of the affairs of Prince Qian''s prince''s courtyard? Are you a decoration? Prince Qian''s mansion is such an unruly place?"


    Su Jin was also quite speechless, and asked her to give birth to a son for Cui Jinglan?


    Mrs. Cui said angrily: "Su Jin, that''s your cousin, who has been with you for so many years, you can''t be so unconscionable!"


    Do you have a conscience with her? Su Jin''s eyes flashed with coldness, and she fixedly looked at Madam Cui, "Okay, as long as she doesn''t do stupid things by herself, I''ll keep her safe. As for whether she can win a man in one fell swoop, there is no one but God. I can guarantee it. However, I also have conditions. My aunt will not come to the capital again in the future. And don''t rely on my power to do anything wrong. Otherwise, if I hear a few words, then I can only kill my relatives righteously. At that time, everything will be handed over. Let the government decide, but it won''t look good."


    "You!" Mrs. Cui pointed at Su Jin tremblingly: "You, you are so ruthless and unrighteous"


    Su Jin raised his eyelids, turned his face away and didn''t look at her, there is really nothing to say to such a person.


    Mr. Cui embarrassedly tugged at his face, slandered the scene, and promised that he would not come to the capital in the future, and ask Su Jin to take care of his daughter Cui Jinglan.


    When his daughter became a concubine, Master Cui was angry, anxious, annoyed and embarrassed at first.


    But he turned the corner faster than Madam Cui.


    Concubines are concubines, and concubines are also divided into family grades, right?


    Can the concubine of the prince''s family be the same as that of an ordinary family?


    The emperor has not established a prince yet, so maybe King Qian will be the prince or the next monarch in the future? Then the prince becomes the prince, and will become the monarch in the future. In this way, his daughter will become the concubine in the palace, and he will be out of the royal family in one fell swoop?


    If he was more fortunate, he would give birth to a son who was intelligent and loved by the prince.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited my heart became. Not only was Master Cui not angry, he even thought it was good. This is called God''s will and destiny!


    It''s just that the prince is still the prince now, and he has to be patient. He doesn''t come to make trouble and find trouble. If someone takes advantage of it and affects the prince, how good is it?


    He also expects that the Prince of Yuqian will turn over in the future.


    Whether Mrs. Cui is willing or not, the mountain of Prince Qian''s mansion is overwhelmed, and Qin Lang is not easy to mess with, so Mrs. Cui has no choice but to agree to move out.


    The matter was settled, Su Jin and Qin Lang explained to Butler Su and Grandma Zhuang, then got up and left.


    Mrs. Cui cursed for a while, and complained to her husband of dissatisfaction: "We have worked hard to take care of her for a few years and have really raised a white-eyed wolf! Now that the wings are hard, we will be forced to leave, and we will not even eat a meal when we are parting. , what the hell! If you are wronged and bullied in the Qian Palace in the future, don''t ask me to support her, just dream!"


    Master Cui was also a little unhappy in his heart. He also thought that Su Jin and Qin Lang would keep a meal together.


    He has already thought about it, and he has a good set with Qin Lang at the dinner table. After all, he is a county king, and it is only good for him to be close to him.


    Although her daughter is with the prince, but she is only a concubine, what is the weight at this moment?


    Who knows that people don''t even use him for a meal.


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t say a few words, he is the Prince of Ding County, and it''s hard to say if you don''t look down on us."


    Mrs. Cui "Bah!" She sneered: "What about the prince? Don''t even call me auntie!"


    Mr. Cui was too lazy to raise a bar with her, even though it was a little strange that Su Jin was so obedient before, why is he so obedient now? It can be seen that this person, once in a high position, becomes arrogant.


    But even knowing that, so what? Is it enough to blame people? Do people take care of you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： fail

    Chapter 847 Failed


    Master Cui was in despair, raised his foot and left.


    Mrs. Cui stopped him again, saying that the Cui family''s house was small, and all five of his concubines could not go back, otherwise there would be no place to live! At least the two that did not have children must be sold.


    But the two who did not give birth to children are the new favorites that Master Cui only accepted last year. The two of you quarreled with each other.


    Mother Zhuang frowned, just pretended she didn''t hear it, and told the people in the house what to do and what to do, hurriedly pack up and pack, and ignore them.


    Horizontally and vertically, he is not the serious master of the mansion, so let''s quarrel as much as you like.


    Madam Zhuang only felt lucky, fortunate that her young lady didn''t ask Madam Cui to teach her in a wrong way, otherwise, like her, she would not have a good life in her husband''s house after marrying someone.


    Mrs. Cui couldn''t quarrel with Mr. Cui. She was so angry that she couldn''t hold back. She turned around and asked Madam Zhuang to open the warehouse.


    Butler Su and Mammy Zhuang have always been in and out of the courtyard to keep an eye on them. She has basically failed to save any money for her private property over the years. Although there is no shortage of clothes, she has very little money. If you want to leave, you will naturally have to make a fortune.


    She wanted to open the warehouse, and Zhuang Ma was not ambiguous, so she happily asked her to open it.


    Mrs. Cui was still a little proud and felt that she was going to leave, so Su Jin turned one eye and closed one eye and didn''t care so much. She had to pick out a few big boxes of good things.


    Who knew that the warehouse door opened, facing the almost empty warehouse, Madam Cui was stunned. Then get angry!


    Besides a few bulky and worthless pieces of furniture, where else is there any good stuff in the warehouse? Not even a decent piece of fabric was left, let alone those valuable curiosities.


    It should be said that although the Quang Ninh Marquis mansion has fallen into decline over the years, the Quang Ninh Marquis and his wife loved their only daughter very much when they were still alive, and they also accumulated a lot of good things for her.


    It''s just that Mrs. Guangning Hou of the storeroom handed it over to Madam Zhuang in front of Madam Cui, and asked Madam Zhuang to keep it well. After that, Madam Cui tried to ask for it several times without success. give up.


    Now is the last chance. Mrs. Cui has become more and more depressed over the years. How can she take care of her face? Unexpectedly, even if she can''t take care of it, she still can''t get it.


    Madam Cui was so angry that she didn''t even bring anyone to call.


    Madam Zhuang had expected this to happen, she smiled politely and distanced herself: "A few days ago, Princess Dingjun ordered the old slave to open the warehouse and take all the things away, this whole mansion will be vacated soon, the things will naturally be It should also be moved."


    Mrs. Cui gritted her teeth: "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    Mammy Zhuang said strangely: "Princess Princess is the master of Su Mansion, everything in this mansion belongs to Princess Princess, Princess Princess has to carry things, and the old slaves are too busy to do so, how can you remember the others? Besides, Mrs. Hasn''t it been closed for a while to recuperate? It''s even more difficult to disturb."


    Madam Cui glared at Madam Zhuang, sneered, and turned away angrily.


    The warehouse in the inner courtyard was emptied, and it is conceivable that there will be nothing left in the outer courtyard. Damn, what the **** is wrong with this bitch? Why are they different from before?


    So, after working hard for several years, you can¡¯t get any benefits?


    Mrs. Cui wanted to vomit blood!


    She even had some doubts, is this niece who claims to have amnesia really a niece? How can a person''s personality be so different?


    What she has done is absolutely amazing, she will not leave her any benefits.


    But thinking of what she had done to her back then, Madam Cui felt guilty and dared not explore any further.


    If it was her, after being hurt like that, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have no grudges anymore.


    Although there is no evidence, there are very few people who can kill her. She is not stupid at all, and it is not surprising that she can think of herself.


    There are many things in the world that don¡¯t have to have evidence to count.


    What is right and wrong, the person concerned knows best.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, the Cui family finally moved out and returned to the so-called home that they hadn''t returned to for several years.


    In the face of the ubiquitous dilapidation and mess, Mrs. Cui was full of disgust and regret.


    She is so stupid, so stupid! Why are you coming back?


    She shouldn''t have come back, she should insist on staying in the capital no matter what, she doesn''t believe that Su Jin can really ignore it.


    But now that he is back, it will be difficult to leave.


    This house, which has been empty for several years, cannot be lived in at all. There are five concubines, six concubines and concubines, and seven or eight servants.


    Mrs. Cui suddenly had a big head.


    She didn''t know that her bad days had just begun.


    In the past in the Hou Mansion, the wives and concubines were far apart, and they could be said to be pampered in terms of clothing and food, and there was nothing to argue with each other except the master. Now, it is different.


    Living so close, and seeing the dilapidation of the house, the concubines with children felt a great sense of crisis even if they didn¡¯t think about themselves and their children, and they fought even more.


    Mrs. Cui has no favor, no support from her mother''s family, and no support from her son. Her daughter is just a concubine, but she is also the main wife, with more money in her hands. The concubines are jealous and don''t take her seriously. When the wind blows, you act like a spoiled child, push your children out as shields and ask for money, how could Master Cui refuse?


    As a result, Mrs. Cui and Mr. Cui quarreled almost every day, and Mrs. Cui was often so angry that she could not eat or sleep.


    She was so angry that she wanted to anger a few concubines and take them out.


    But the concubines are eyeing her fat, surprisingly unanimous hatred, either have children or pets, the connection of five people is also a lot of strength, what kind of advantage did Mrs. Cui get?


    During the day, he punished the two delicate concubines to kneel, but at night, Mr. Cui entered the house and overturned her table, and punished the two servants who served by her side to lock the firewood room overnight.


    Madam Cui was so angry that she kept clamoring to go to Beijing to find Princess Dingjun to be her master. She was her own niece from her own family, so how could she watch her as an aunt being bullied? Anyway, blood is thicker than water.


    It''s good that she doesn''t say this, but when he says Master Cui, his face is even more unfortunate.


    Can he say that the black-faced Dingjun King threatened him with a warning before he came? Threatening him if he can''t control Mrs. Cui and let Mrs. Cui come to make trouble, then wait for the revenge of the Qian Palace.


    Master Cui was angry and ashamed, but he also understood that there was a daughter in his family who was a concubine in Prince Qian''s mansion, and the concubine''s parents were absolutely not allowed to take the initiative to visit.


    Even if they said they were going to find Su Jin, it wouldn''t work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： regret

    Chapter 848 Regret


    If you really want to go there, you will even be ridiculed at the Qian Palace. Thinking about it, you know that it is definitely not as good as them!


    After arriving in Yunxian County, Mrs. Cui didn''t even think about going out, and she still wanted to go to Su Jin to complain? Oh, didn''t she see it yet? Su Jinli ignored her?


    I really want to take her aunt in the eye, can I drive them out like this?


    Mrs. Cui suffered from migraines, palpitations, frequent insomnia at night, dark circles worsened, her eyes were deeply sunken, her skin was dull, and she looked ten years older after only two months after returning home. Even more unpopular with Master Cui.


    Mrs. Cui couldn''t bear this anger anymore, and finally decided one day to go to Beijing to complain to Su Jin. Only then did I realize that not only could I not go out, but the Cui family didn''t even have a carriage!


    Yun County is nearly fifty miles away from the capital.


    Madam Cui was so angry that her heart ached, and then she deeply regretted it.


    At first, she was dazed by wealth and her own unwillingness. She naively thought that as long as she harmed Su Jin, her daughter would be replaced by the prince''s wife of the Duke of Ming''s mansion and the future wife of the Duke of Ming.


    Actually, this is just her wishful thinking.


    After Su Jin disappeared, she took advantage of the opportunity to find Su Jin to visit Duke Min Guo''s mansion more than once. Every time she tried to say something, she was distracted by Mrs. Min Guo''s words.


    Later, she was really anxious to go out and wanted to mention it bluntly, but she was stopped by Mrs. Minguo''s face as soon as she opened her mouth. After that, she went to visit Mrs. Minguo''s mansion, and Mrs. Minguo did not see her again. , just to let the mammy beside me meet.


    At that time, she was really fascinated by ghosts, and she still didn''t give up. She was actually persuaded by her daughter to let her go to Wushui City, just hoping that she could make the Prince of Minguo fall in love.


    As long as the Prince of Min Guo is tempted, everything else is easy to say.


    But who would have guessed that he actually took his daughter in, and the chickens were flying!


    If I had known this, she shouldn''t have done it in the first place, let Su Jin marry into the Duke Mansion of Minguo well, and let her remember her years of care for her. Marry a good family, and you can follow suit, why did you end up in such a field?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Cui was remorseful and sad, and cried a few times. But now it''s too late to say anything, and nothing can be undone.


    Not to mention that she would never have the opportunity to go out to find Su Jin to repent, even if she went and saw Su Jin, Su Jin would never have forgiven her.


    What kind of cause and effect, not any repentance in the world deserves to be forgiven, such as human life.


    The original owner has been killed by her, why should she ask for forgiveness?


    Besides, would she have repented if she hadn¡¯t been in dire straits and was in so much misery that she couldn¡¯t live any longer? Won''t!


    This kind of confession is not only cheap, but disgusting.


    The blood stained on her hands is destined to be washed away in this life! From then on, there will be no more stable days for the rest of his life.


    This is all for later.


    solved the troubles of her parents'' family, Su Jin was greatly relieved.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is about to end. There will be a banquet in the Dragon Boat Festival palace, and Su Jin, as the princess of Dingjun, will also enter the palace for the banquet.


    She felt a little nervous in her heart, so she asked Madam Zhong to hurry up and give her everything she should know and practice the rules.


    Being rude in the palace is not a good thing.


    Qin Lang was very distressed when he saw it, he couldn''t help suggesting that he should not enter the palace this time, and find any reason to prevaricate it? In this way, she has more time to adapt, so she doesn''t have to rush so quickly when she goes next time.


    Su Jin refused and insisted on going. If she doesn''t go, it is inevitable that there will be no gossip. She can''t hear it in the mansion, but Qin Lang can''t say it.


    But the prince concubine of Wu Wangfu held a banquet for the prince and her to go to the palace to enjoy the flowers.


    Princess Qian looked at the invitation for a while, sneered, and ordered Su Jin to be called over.


    "Prince Wu''s Mansion has the intention to invite you, so it''s better not to go. When the time comes, you should follow the prince and concubine, be cautious in your words and deeds, talk less, do things less, and don''t stray a step. Don''t lose the face of Prince Qian''s Mansion! Can you hear it clearly?"


    "Don''t worry, Princess, I understand." Su Jin nodded.


    Princess Qian saw that she was becoming more and more unpleasant, and waved her hand and immediately drove her away impatiently.


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t care.


    Qingmao glanced at the back of Su Jin''s departure and couldn''t help but said, "Why did the princess let the princess of Dingjun go to Wuwangfu for a banquet? The Wuwangfu is not at ease, I don''t know how to make the princess of Dingjun look ugly! Isn''t it?"


    The princess of Dingjun made a fool of himself, and the palace of Qian was also dull.


    Princess Qian sneered lightly and said lightly: "She is now the princess of the county, and this concubine can''t keep her in the mansion all the time. It will be a matter of time to socialize and entertain. Besides, she is from Guangning Hou''s mansion. It''s not bad to think about it? "


    Qing mama secretly rolled her eyes, showing a bit of contempt.


    not bad? Guangning Hou and his wife went early, and there is no reliable elder in the mansion to discipline them. Where can they get better? Besides, does she have amnesia? Remember what?


    How can Grandma Qing know that Princess Qian wished that Su Jin would make a fool of himself in Prince Wu''s Mansion.


    It''s better to make a fool of yourself in the palace of King Wu than to make a fool of yourself in the palace, isn''t it?


    If she made a fool of herself in Wu Wangfu, the Dragon Boat Festival would naturally not have to enter the palace again. I won''t have to go out and meet people for a long time.


    More importantly, Qin Lang''s marriage to the concubine could not be delayed, and even Qin Lang himself could not find any reason to shirk it.


    Princess Qian, can you not be annoyed? Two days ago, she mentioned to King Qian about letting Qin Lang marry his side concubine, but King Qian actually refused, saying that this matter would not be considered for the time being.


    asked him the reason, but he was vaguely reluctant to say it directly, he just said that he knew about it, so that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Princess Qian thought for a moment, and then realized that this must be some agreement between Qin Lang and the prince in private, otherwise, how could the prince allow him not to marry the side concubine?


    is the prince and also has a side concubine.


    Although I thought that Concubine Bai''s niece who still lived in the mansion, looked at the tiger, and changed her way and wanted to get close to Qin Lang, I didn''t expect Concubine Qian to feel relieved. But she couldn''t be happy when she thought that the prince had refuted her own face because of this.


    Returning to Jingheyuan, Su Jin smiled and said to Madam Zhong: "This is also very good. Before entering the palace, there is a place to practice your hands."


    said Zhongmao and others laughed.


    Mother Zhong then carefully explained all kinds of information about Wu Wangfu. Su Jin secretly made a note, and had a bottom line in his heart.


    Madam Zhong is getting old and her energy is low, otherwise, she would be much more relaxed if she went out with her.


    Madam Zhong saw that she was worried, and said with a smile: "Wang Chun, Yin Zhu, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi have all learned well, and they have remembered everything that should be remembered. People are also smart people, and I have to say that the county Princess, you have a very good eye for picking people! Don''t worry, nothing can go wrong!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, that''s all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Wuwangfu as a guest

    Chapter 849 Visiting the Palace of King Wu


    Early this morning, Su Jin and Concubine Shizi left the house in a carriage, followed by Yinzhu and Qin Shi.


    Now, Madam Zhuang brought Qiao Xing and Qiaomei to live in Jinghe Courtyard. Mother Yu wisely handed over all the management power of Jinghe Courtyard to Madam Zhuang.


    Grandma Zhuang didn''t take all of them, but all those that were important to Su Jin and Zhen''er did.


    She is both loyal and well-mannered, plus she has someone she can trust, so Su Jin can trust Zhener to her with confidence when she goes out.


    The prince concubine of Prince Wu''s mansion, surnamed Bai, is the wife of the eldest son of Prince Wu. Today, there are many guests invited. When Su Jin and Concubine Tian arrived, there was a lot of traffic outside the palace.


    Concubine Tian Shizi glanced at Su Jin: "My younger brother and sister will follow me later. I will introduce my younger brother and sister, so don''t be nervous."


    Concubine Tian Shizi was still in her unsavoury and bland look, Su Jin nodded and thanked him.


    Concubine Tian Shizi treated her like this, but she felt more at ease. Since it is inherently discordant, there is no need to pretend to be affectionate and playful, which will make it even more tiring.


    A concubine of Prince Wu''s mansion came to pick him up in person and greeted Concubine Tian Shizi with a smile. The two were obviously quite familiar with each other.


    Su Jin was already ready to let people look at it openly or secretly today, but he didn''t care about the eyes of Prince Wu and his concubine.


    The banquet was set in the garden of Wuwangfu. The hydrangea and camellia were blooming just right. The place was bright and colorful, and there was a clean bamboo forest not far away. The wind was rustling and it was very cool.


    A lot of guests have come. Concubine Tian Shizi took Su Jin over there, met the host first, and then introduced them to everyone with a smile.


    Not to mention the appearance of the young noble ladies, the delicate makeup, the wearing of expensive jewelry, and the arrogant temperament are not covered. Su Jin is dazzled. After seeing each other, he barely remembered most of them.


    It was easy to see people in a circle, Su Jin secretly sighed, and it was finally over.


    Who knew that before she could take a good breath, she heard someone concerned and curious: "I heard that Princess Dingjun lost her memory, but is it true?"


    Everyone who was talking to acquaintances and others stood still and looked at Su Jin and the young lady who was asking questions.


    When ?? looked at the young lady, there was a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    That is the maiden cousin of the wife of Zhao Minglian, the second son of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Ning Wangfu, the second young lady''s family, was not a noble clan''s family. It was originally an explosive businessman, and the family had a lot of money.


    Later, I somehow got on the line with Prince Ning''s mansion. Three years ago, he got the name of a royal businessman. The eldest daughter of the family married the second son of Prince Ning''s mansion, and the status of the Lu family was suddenly elevated. a piece.


    However, no matter how high it is, it is still an appearance, and the Lu family is still a nouveau riche.


    No matter how much money there is in the family, the parenting and teaching of children will not be effective overnight.


    Otherwise, Miss Lu wouldn''t be so arrogant and uneducated, asking such a thing in public.


    On the other hand, the second young lady didn''t think there was anything. She smiled and watched, and she was also a little curious, perhaps proud.


    You must know that the second son of Prince Ning''s mansion has not yet asked for the title of the prince. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is to communicate with the emperor first.


    Zhao Minglian was about the same age as Qin Lang. King Ning wanted to have him sealed two years ago, but the emperor refused to talk to him, so he had to give up.


    This Lu family has always been only the second young lady.


    She doesn''t know that her background is not good. Royal relatives and veterans are not only jealous of her endless money, but also look down on her background. On weekdays, at parties and banquets, there are many out of the corner of their eyes that disdain her, and their posture is calm. They are placed high above.


    Finally came a Su clan, whose background is not as good as hers, she couldn''t be more happy. After all, someone is at the bottom.


    But who would have known that Qin Lang would soon become the Dingjun king, and Su Jin, as the tide rose, became the Dingjun princess!


    Now, Lu''s heart is not very good.


    Envy and jealous, secretly thought that the Qian Wangfu didn''t know what was wrong, Su Shi''s background is like a side concubine, and they actually made her the main concubine.


    A person who is not as good as himself, but has risen to a position that he can''t reach. Lu feels that he doesn''t want to go out to be a guest, and feels that no matter who sees her, he will laugh at her in his heart.


    Who knows, Su Jin not only became the princess of Dingjun, but also became the daughter of Guangning Houfu!


    Originally, she laughed at the fact that she was not as good as herself, but a small family girl from the market was actually the daughter of the Hou mansion. The gap in Lu''s heart can be imagined.


    She was really happy for nothing, co-authoring the three daughters-in-law of this generation in the prince''s residence for a long time, she was still the one with the worst background.


    Therefore, even though she had never seen Su Jin, she was inexplicably hostile to Su Jin in her heart.


    Seeing her for the first time today, she couldn''t help but look at Su Jin secretly, with the most critical eyes. But after looking around, she couldn''t pick out any faults in Su Jin.


    Su Jin, in terms of appearance, demeanor, temperament, and dress up, is a famous lady, and she even reluctantly admits that even if she loses her memory, she is much stronger than herself.


    This kind of knowledge made her even more shocked, and she was extremely depressed.


    Seeing Su Jin also became more and more unpleasant.


    Her cousin Lu Ying''er has flattered her since she was a child, and even more so after she became the second young lady of Ning Wangfu.


    Today, Lu Ying''er has the opportunity to accompany her cousin to this banquet, not to mention how happy and flattered she is. She naturally understands her cousin''s thoughts, so she can''t wait to make Su Jin make a fool of herself.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was a little proud of her cousin''s question. She didn''t think it was rude. Is it true that Su Jin lost her memory?


    Besides, my cousin is still young, so what if the child is not sensible even if he says something a little off? Who can seriously care about her?


    Everyone who knows each other well, you look at me, I look at you, secretly winking and smiling, yes, if someone makes trouble for this early bird, they just follow to watch the fun.


    is also a little curious.


    Su Jin was speechless, thinking where did this idiot come from?


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    Lu Ying''er''s "ah" sound seemed surprised, her eyes brightened and she smiled at Su Jin more curiously: "I didn''t expect this to be true! It turns out that there is such a thing as amnesia in the world! I can''t think of everything in the past. Doesn''t it feel weird to wake up? However, it''s good, and it''s a good thing to forget some bad things!"


    Su Jin''s voice was slightly cold: "Oh? What is the name of this lady? What do you mean by bad things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： bad intentions

    Chapter 850 Bad intentions


    Lu Ying''er was a little worried for no reason, but she pretended to be innocent and smiled and said: "I heard that Princess Dingjun disappeared for several years.


    "How do you know that I have suffered from disappearance? What kind of suffering is the lady alluding to?" Su Jin was so angry that she stared at Lu Ying''er coldly.


    This woman is not at ease.


    What kind of hardships will a lonely woman suffer from living abroad?


    Isn''t ?? just wanting to imply that she is very likely to encounter some strange men outside, and that she has a bad reputation? Humiliating himself in front of so many people, if he doesn''t push back hard, there will be countless extremely unpleasant rumors in the capital within two days of keeping him.


    Lu Ying''er was timid and shrank subconsciously.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help but get angry, raised her eyebrows and said, "Why is the fifth sister-in-law so aggressive? My sister just asked casually, and the sister-in-law didn''t want to say anything. The sister-in-law lost her memory and disappeared. Who can tell what they know? There are many people discussing in the streets, restaurants and restaurants, but what is the meaning of my sister-in-law targeting my sister?"


    Someone has already told Su Jin the identities of Mrs. Lu and Lu Ying''er. Su Jin heard the words and smiled coldly: "Brother and sister, are you pretending to be confused? Misrepresentation. Miss Lu kept saying that she was missing and that it was a bad thing. What does it mean to imply that I was missing and was bullied by a man and lost my innocence? If so, what would my husband be? Are you blind and stupid? What is Miss Lu''s mind so maliciously guessing?


    Su Jin was very annoyed, but there was no way to explain this kind of thing, she could only talk to Qin Lang, which was the easiest and most effective way.


    When everyone heard their own swearing, it was the same. I heard that the Dingjun Wang was very fond of his princess, and there was no concubine around him, and no one knew her identity when the Dingjun princess was canonized. If it wasn''t for the fact that Prince Ding loved her so much, how could he be willing to make her the princess of the county? Don''t say that this is what King Qian means, it''s not stupid to go.


    So, if she is really a virgin woman, even if there is no real evidence and only some doubts, would a good man from the Dingjun King want her? how is this possible!


    The second young lady Lu was so angry that she blushed and said angrily: "This is what the fifth sister-in-law said, not my sister! Why is the sister-in-law planted on my sister''s head? It also involves our Lu family. My tutor, is my sister-in-law so unreasonable? I¡¯m going to ask Princess Qian for advice tomorrow!¡±


    "Just ask for advice," why is Su Jin afraid of her? He said coldly: "Who is a fool here? Brother and sister, are you treating everyone as a fool? What does Miss Lu mean? I really can''t understand what she said? Did she see it with her own eyes or what? Add speculation? It''s not good for a girl to speculate about something, what is going on in your mind! I can warn you, if there are any outrageous rumors outside, my husband and I will definitely meet Lu Ask the Lu family''s tutor!"


    Someone couldn''t help but snicker.


    Lu Ying''er has a vicious mind but pretends to be naive, daring to speak out like this is to decide that Su Jin will never dare to break the words, and it will make Su Jin suffer a big loss. But where did she get it? Su Jin wasn''t afraid of losing face at all, but if she didn''t pick it up, she did.


    How can Lu Ying''er stand the eyes of the crowd or ridicule or ridicule or schadenfreude? Ashamed and angry, she started crying lowly, wishing she could burrow into the cracks in the ground.


    This time she was really embarrassed!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was trembling with anger, looked at Su Jin and said in a trembling voice: "Sister Wutang, this is not over! You humiliated my Lu family girl so much, this is not over!"


    She looked indignantly and looked at Concubine Tian Shizi again: "Sister Santang, what do you say? The disappearance and memory loss of Mrs. Wutang is a well-known thing, but our Lu family can''t say so? Sister Santang, you judge!"


    Concubine Tian Shizi frowned. Of course, she also looked down on Su Jin, but outside she and Su Jin were both from the Qian Palace, and Su Jin''s shame was equal to the shame of the Qian Palace.


    She is also unwilling to offend Ning Wangfu in order to protect Su Jin, which is too unprofitable and embarrassing.


    So from the beginning, she simply stayed out of the matter and didn''t bother to say anything. Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t seem to want to let her go. No, she found her.


    "Sixth younger sister, what do you mean?" Su Jin didn''t want to share the feelings of Concubine Tian, ??so he took it over with a sneer: "If you have something to say, just tell me, what are you doing to our concubine? What? You want to provoke us. Is the relationship between the concubines in Prince Qian''s house? Everyone knows it? But others are not as vicious as your young lady! According to what you said, I also know everyone. Ask you, the sixth younger brother and sister came from a nouveau riche like the Lu family. How do you feel about being able to marry into the royal family?"


    "You!" Mrs. Lu Ershao blushed and stood up abruptly, staring at Su Jin and trembling with anger.


    After marrying into the royal family, what she cares most about, fears, and regrets the most is the fact that she is a merchant.


    The family history of the Lu family was very short, and the beginning of the family history was quite disgraceful. Although he got the name of a royal businessman three years ago to cover his shame, it was just like that. The reputation of this kind of thing cannot be changed overnight.


    It''s not just her, the entire Lu family is very taboo to say that they are merchants and nouveau riche, which lowers their status as royal relatives.


    If ordinary people dare to say this and let the Lu family hear it, they will definitely be rectified to the point of death.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao, because of her background, did not know how many sarcastic words and contemptuous eyes she had received. Although she comforted herself secretly and said that others were jealous, the unpleasant feeling in her heart was real.


    Su Jin is so cruel, she just stabs her in the heart with a knife in the center of the heart, can she not get angry?


    Su Jinke didn''t care about her face, and said in surprise: "What happened to the sixth sibling? Isn''t this a well-known thing! Can''t you tell?"


    Several noble ladies couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face was even more unbearable, and she felt dizzy for a while, only to feel a mess in her head, staring at Su Jin, trembling and speechless.


    That''s too damning! That''s abominable!


    Prince Ning, Concubine Ning was very happy. She also felt ashamed to have such a direct sister-in-law as Mrs. Lu Ershao, but this person was not only of low birth, but also stupid. It''s really jumping up and down.


    After all, they all came from Ning Wangfu. Seeing this, she would lose face if she didn''t care about Ning Wangfu. Ning Wang Shizi smiled and said: "The fifth brother and sister''s mouth is really! This is so straight-hearted - what do you want to say! Everyone is a family, and there is a degree of talking and laughing. Let''s enjoy the flowers, and don''t talk about it. one!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： be opposed to

    Chapter 851 Objection


    This topic is really embarrassing, what they say is "everyone knows", what can she say? The princess of Dingjun is frank and candid, but her direct sister-in-law shows the appearance of a small family who can''t afford to lose, she really doesn''t like it!


    If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t be rude, what are you picking on if you can¡¯t afford to lose? Only allow you to talk about others, not let others talk about you? Don''t even look at who you are facing!


    You are only the second young lady of Ning Wangfu, but she is the concubine of Dingjun!


    And they are sister-in-law, you are younger brother and sister.


    doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    That''s it, he actually dared to pick things up, Prince Ning Shizi felt that she admired this concubine of her own.


    Su Jin smiled and said with a big smile: "Isn''t it just a joke! Whoever is stupid takes it seriously!"


    "Push!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, even Prince Ning and Concubine Tian couldn''t help laughing. The tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    Only Mrs. Lu Ershao and sisters still had expressions of resentment and grievance.


    Prince Wu Wang Shizi hurriedly smiled and smoothed out the scene. The other ladies answered, and the maids came up to add hot tea. Everyone laughed and laughed, and the matter was soon revealed.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s blood was surging, she felt wronged and wanted to leave, but she was afraid of angering Prince Wu, so she didn''t dare, so she sat down and gave Su Jin a hateful look.


    After this incident, even if they looked down on Su Jin before and thought that if they had the opportunity to stab her a few words and make her make a fool of themselves, they all put away their little thoughts, and they even treated her a little more. Be careful and attentive.


    Who dares to provoke such a person? Anyway, they dare not.


    If you make it like Mrs. Lu Ershao, it will be a shame.


    Next, Su Jin can be considered much more relaxed, no one will trouble her anymore, and she will no longer have to be vigilant all the time.


    Thanks to the sisters of the Lu family.


    Everyone watched the flowers and dined, and even listened to a play, and they all said goodbye with a smile until nearly 5:00 in the afternoon.


    Su Jin did not expect that Qin Lang would come to pick her up.


    Seeing the handsome man with a dazzling smile at her, Su Jin warmed his heart, said a few words to Concubine Tian Shizi with a smile, walked over, and got into Qin Lang''s carriage.


    Everyone was amazed and envious, and they all said that the prince of the county loved him, the princess of the county, as expected.


    Thinking about the slight contempt in my heart, it disappeared without a trace.


    Don''t do it! The family has background, status, and the favor of her husband, but her husband did not rely on the cover, but the title of the title. Now not only is he in charge of the patrol battalion, but he is also a member of the military department. People with real power, such a person, it is too late to befriend, why bother to offend?


    As for the disappearance of the family or the loss of memory, what does it have to do with others?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao is really mindless


    Since this day, at least no one dared to say that Su Jin''s is wrong. On the contrary, Su Jin has also received many invitations to the banquet one after another.


    As for Mrs. Lu Ershao, who had made ruthless words in Wu Wangfu to chat with Princess Qian, she also silently stopped moving.


    It is said that after she returned to the house, she was reprimanded by her husband Zhao Minglian, and Princess Ning sent an experienced and well-behaved old lady to teach her the rules. And her mother''s cousin was also sent back to the Lu family, and the girls of the Lu family were not allowed to come to the house easily in the future.


    Even if you come to the door, you are not allowed to take it out as a guest.


    Su Jin heard about it, and rejoiced in misfortune.


    Shit, I never provoke her, she exposed her scars in public like a madman and wanted to embarrass herself, but who was to blame for her embarrassment?


    The Crown Prince Wu told the Prince Wu about the events of the day as a joke, and the Crown Prince Wu also laughed and ordered her: "This Princess Dingjun is a somewhat interesting person, and Qin Lang is no wonder they are family, see you later. She has more friends with her, don''t be as stupid as Lu Shi."


    Wu Wang Shizi smiled disdainfully, and said contemptuously: "How can I be as stupid as Lu? The prince can rest assured!"


    Concubine Qian also knew about this matter, and asked Concubine Tian Shizi to go over to inquire, and then called Su Jin over and reprimanded her, blaming her for not being rude when she went out. ? Isn''t this making people laugh at the Qian Palace?


    Su Jin was speechless, ignoring her words in her left ear and out right ear.


    Isn''t she just looking for opportunities to find herself unhappy? How could you pass up such a good opportunity?


    If she didn''t say a word at that time, or was embarrassed, and let the Lu sisters mock her, I''m afraid her words would be even more unpleasant?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Lang was about to enter the palace early in the morning, and he told Su Jin repeatedly, "Follow others, don''t be alone, don''t go anywhere when someone tells you to go, and be careful with the food at the entrance. By the way, You Qi Ning People from the palace, the Lu family lost face and hair in your hands last time, it¡¯s hard to say if they want to take the opportunity to find their way back and stay away from them this time!¡±


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he laughed: "Okay, okay, I''m not a child, so I don''t understand this? Don''t worry!"


    Qin Lang smiled and kissed her, but he still left uneasy in the end.


    Princess Qian brought Su Jin and Concubine Tian Shizi into the palace to receive the banquet.


    There is no queen mother or queen in the palace now, and the concubine Xian is in charge of the six palaces.


    The emperor is very old, and it is conceivable that grandchildren like Qin Lang have already married and had children.


    Therefore, there is basically no competition for favor in the harem, and there have been no newcomers for many years. Generally speaking, everyone''s relationship is relatively peaceful.


    At least Su Jin didn''t see any palace scheming and palace fighting staged.


    Concubine Xian was unexpectedly young, only in her thirties, with delicate makeup, brocade clothes and jade food, well-maintained, and looked younger and very graceful.


    Su Jin is the princess of the county who was canonized just this year. Concubine Xian also specially called her to speak, smiled and praised a few words, and gave her a greeting.


    The other concubines naturally laughed and joined in on seeing this, and also gave them a greeting.


    The wives of each appointment have either seen or heard of Su Jin''s sturdyness, and since this is in the palace, no one dares to cause trouble, but they are happy and happy, and Su Jin doesn''t even receive a single glance.


    On the contrary, I heard a lot of nice things.


    Su Jin smiled and chased away.


    Some mature ladies couldn''t help laughing secretly, thinking that this is young after all, and they laughed like this after hearing a few good words.


    The banquet was held in the Yunxiang Hall in the Royal Garden, and everyone was seated according to their grades, one person per person, saving a lot of trouble.


    Drinking realgar wine and eating exquisitely made dishes, they are actually pretty and tasteless.


    After the banquet, everyone sat and talked in the side hall, and they could say goodbye in a short while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： palace maid

    Chapter 852 Palace Maid


    Many people went to clean their hands. Su Jin didn''t know how long she would stay in the palace. She had no right to speak on this, and had to listen to Princess Qian.


    At that time, she would be embarrassed to tell Princess Qian that she was going to clean her hands to solve her personal physical problems, not because she was worried that Princess Qian would make her bad and deliberately want to make her look ugly, but said this kind of quite private matter in front of Princess Qian, Su said. Jin always felt a little awkward.


    She was not happy.


    So at this time, Su Jin simply got up and went.


    She is not familiar with anyone else, especially today, although the female relatives at Ning Wangfu did not say anything to her, it is obvious that Ning Wangfei didn''t even look at her directly, even if they met directly, there was no way to avoid it. Concubine Ning directly regarded her as the air and talked to the people beside her with a smile, and made it clear that she was dismissive.


    Not to mention Mrs. Lu Ershao, she is young and vigorous, and the upstarts like the Lu family have no awareness of teaching their daughters well, nor have the ability to teach a qualified noble girl, Lu Ershao Madam''s resentful eyes staring at Su Jin almost turned into substance, and she couldn''t hold back.


    If it wasn''t for a palace banquet in the palace, and it was a festival, I''m afraid it would have started a long time ago.


    And Princess Qian''s expression was light, dignified and kind, but she didn''t know that when she was generous and broad-minded, her daughter-in-law was so targeted and still did not show any dissatisfaction in her face, bearing, and demeanor.


    Everyone secretly praised: It''s strange that King Daoqian has always been called King Xian. Look at Princess Qian''s bearing, isn''t she the Queen Xian.


    I know that, but I have another idea in my heart. I know that Princess Qian doesn''t want to see Su Jin at all, so how could she protect Su Jin?


    The two sides didn''t make a fight, she just pretended that she didn''t know what to do, nothing happened, and it really started, and it wasn''t too late for her to settle things.


    It is Ning Wangfu and Su Jin who will be embarrassed at that time, not her, she is a peacemaker, but can earn a compliment.


    Because of the bizarre atmosphere between the two princes'' mansions, all the women''s relatives are very knowledgeable about the three-foot-three lightning protection pool. So that even if Su Jin went to clean his hands, he didn''t even have a companion.


    Su Jin doesn''t have any ideas. This is the case with all people, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. The more powerful people are, the more they are like this. Human affection is the most valuable in this kind of family. If there is no benefit, where can there be human affection? On the contrary, it is not as good as the common people, and often there will be warm-hearted help.


    When ?? Jingshou returned, a palace maid suddenly stepped forward and bowed her knees and said respectfully, "Princess Dingjun, the king of Dingjun has something important to ask you to come over. Please come with your servant."


    Su Jin was startled and nodded: "You lead the way ahead."


    "Yes, the princess, please." The palace maid led the way.


    Walking through this promenade and bypassing the palace wall, Su Jin suddenly stopped.


    The palace maid took two steps and felt that something was wrong. Looking back, Su Jin didn''t keep up, and hurriedly smiled: "What''s wrong with the princess? The prince of Ding is still waiting for you, let''s go with the servant."


    Su Jin looked at her without saying a word.


    Could it be that in the eyes of this palace maid, is she really that stupid? Even if she is from the palace, she is just a palace maid. Could it be that she will say anything and believe anything without any discount because she is from the palace?


    In the corridor over there, there were a lot of people who went out to clean their hands. It was not good for people to see people coming and going. If something happened because of her, it was not her fault or her fault. Concubine Xian, etc. gave birth to the feeling of "where there is her right and wrong", even if this is wrong, it is not what she wants to have.


    So, she just left with this palace maid.


    At this moment, I have gone around the corner, and there is no one around, so naturally I don¡¯t have to pretend and act again.


    When he was going out today, Qin Lang repeatedly told her to be careful and take care of herself in the palace. How could he just send a palace maid and just call her over even if he was in a hurry?


    This palace maid was a little numb at the sight of Su Jin, and she forced a smile: "Dingjun Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jin smiled: "Nothing! Just suddenly remembered that Princess Qian told me that if someone calls me, you have to tell her first, you go with me to see Princess Qian first, Princess Qian is approved, I''ll talk to her later. you go."


    The palace maid''s face changed slightly, and she forced a calm smile: "The servants and servants have already met Princess Qian and reported to Princess Qian. Princess Qian knows about this. Princess Dingjun, hurry up and go with the servants. The king of Dingjun is still waiting. Where is the princess of the county?"


    Su Jin still smiled and said, "It''s your business that you reported to me, but I haven''t reported it yet. Prince Qian''s mansion has big rules, so I can''t do something that''s not in line with the rules. Why don''t you just wait here first!"


    Su Jin turned around and left with Yin Zhu and Qin Shi.


    This is in the palace, and it is a festival, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble, otherwise she will not let this person go so easily.


    However, she deeply remembered the appearance of this palace maid. She had not lost her ability to draw various herbs in the past. When she went back, she painted her portrait and handed it over to Qin Lang. Sooner or later, Qin Lang would figure out what was going on.


    The palace maid was dumbfounded, opened her mouth and wanted to call her twice, but saw that Su Jin had walked away neatly and without looking back, and there was no room for negotiation at all, how could she dare? Stamping and stomping, seeing no one around, he hurriedly ran away.


    Yinzhu couldn''t help patted his chest and let out a sigh of relief: "How does Princess Princess know that there is something wrong with that palace maid, this is too mysterious, isn''t this palace the most disciplined place? How dare she."


    Hearing what the palace maid said just now, she didn''t have any doubts at all, she just thought that the prince was looking for the princess, and she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    It''s really scary to think about it.


    Qin Shi also had lingering fears, and glanced at Su Jin with admiration and shame.


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing.


    She knew Qin Lang too well. She knew exactly what Qin Lang would do and what he would not do. She just needed to figure this out.


    This can¡¯t be explained, and they can¡¯t understand it.


    Su Jin was almost the last to return to the side hall. Princess Qian gave her a displeased look, frowning slightly: "Why did you go for so long?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I walked slower on the road and stood outside for a while. It''s my daughter-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Princess Qian hummed softly and said nothing.


    Not long after, the three princes and concubines took the lead, and everyone got up one after another to leave, one by one.


    When the carriage was approaching at the gate of the palace, Princess Ning gave Su Jin a deep look, Princess Chongqian nodded slightly and smiled, and led her two daughters-in-law to the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： maid

    Chapter 853 Maid


    Princess Qian gave Su Jin a dissatisfied look, "Let''s make less troubles in the future, and offend all relatives!"


    Su Jin is innocent: "It''s clear that the sixth siblings provoked me first. If those rumors spread, wouldn''t even the Qian Palace be affected?"


    Princess Qian was at a loss for words, and said angrily: "You wouldn''t say something softer? You have to be like a knife-to-knife hard top? Prince Qian''s mansion still tells people to talk about it! Don''t forget, in the eyes of the courtiers and the common people The lord is a virtuous king, don''t you understand what the word ''virtuous'' means?"


    Su Jin: "."


    The matter involved King Qian, she was too lazy to say anything.


    King Xian is about to swallow his anger? This was the first time she had heard of it.


    It was only around three o''clock in the afternoon when Su Jin and his party returned to the palace, but Qin Lang and the others would not return so early. According to Zhongmao, it was after dark.


    Su Jin also rested and waited for him. He played with his son by himself. After a long break, the mother and son also used it at dinner.


    I was a little tired when I entered the palace today, and even more sleepy after dinner. I gave my son a bath to make him fall asleep. Su Jin couldn''t wait for Qin Lang, so he fell asleep himself. He instructed the small kitchen to boil the hangover soup, Qin Lang would probably use some when he came back.


    After spending such a whole day in the palace, it would be strange to say that he did not drink.


    Qin Lang did ask people to drink a little too much from the left to the right. Today on the Dragon Boat Festival, the royal family, first-class honorable people, and favorite ministers gathered together happily. The emperor''s interest was also exceptionally high. Who wouldn''t join in? Drink more openly.


    The group of people from Prince Wu''s mansion originally started out on military merit, and regarded that piece of territory as their own. As a result, Qin Lang suddenly appeared in Prince Qian''s mansion. They couldn''t stop them, but they were definitely unhappy in their hearts. Intentionally or unintentionally, they poured Qin Lang.


    Before the Ning Palace, Mrs. Lu Ershao had a conflict with Su Jin, and naturally she didn''t like Qin Lang very much, and she also targeted him intentionally or unintentionally.


    He wanted to reject it, but the emperor was happy today, and it swept the emperor''s interest in the end. Moreover, military generals value the amount of wine tasting, and if he just refuses, he will be looked down upon.


    So he just drank it like this. No matter how much Qin Lang can drink, and if Su Jin has prepared over-the-counter medicine for him to cheat, he can''t stand the crowd. When he returned to the house at night, his head was a little groggy.


    The servants in the second gate could not get in. Although Qin Lang was a little drowsy, his footsteps were still steady, and he was able to return to Jinghe Courtyard himself.


    Before walking a few steps, two maids came hurriedly with lanterns in hand. After bowing their knees, they bowed to light and lead the way.


    Qin Lang just thought it was Su Jin''s call, there were some surprises, and there was no doubt.


    In fact, Su Jin really wouldn''t do such a thing. A rough old man like her has such a good eye, do you need a lantern to illuminate the road at night? Isn''t this a joke?


    And he has an excellent alcohol capacity, and he has the cheating medicine he configured, so he can''t get drunk.


    It''s just that even Su Jin didn''t think that Qin Lang was drinking too much today. Although he wasn''t drunk, he was still half drunk.


    Walking, Qin Lang suddenly felt that something was wrong, she stopped and said coldly, "Where is this going?"


    Don''t say he wasn''t drunk, even if he was, he would recognize the way back to Jingheyuan, this way, it''s not.


    The two maids who led the way froze, and the lantern shook slightly.


    Qin Lang''s tone was instantly cold: "Look up!"


    To be honest, he doesn''t actually recognize the maidservants of Jinghe Courtyard. He only knows Wang Chun and a few others who have been with Su Jin for a long time. As for the configuration of Prince Qian''s mansion after moving in, he can recognize two or three. .


    Su Jin doesn''t use them too much on weekdays, and it doesn''t matter if he knows them or not.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, Qin Lang was even more suspicious.


    The two maids trembled, one of them raised his head tremblingly, bit his lip and called out in a trembling voice, "The county, the county king."


    Qin Lang looked at her and didn''t recognize which one it was. His tone became even colder: "What''s your name? Are you from Jingheyuan?"


    Under the faint moonlight, the woman''s face was instantly paler than the moonlight, and there was a bit of sadness in her beautiful eyes, "The slaves and slaves have been instructed by the princess of the county to serve the king of the county, the princess of the county, the princess of the county. With the second grandson, the young master has rested, and let the slaves and servants accompany the prince."


    Qin Lang was furious, sneered, and walked away.


    This **** is so bold, how dare he say such nonsense without any reason? Climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix is ??not like this, is he so ignorant when he grows outside? As long as someone brings it to the door, he will accept it? How dare a little maid dare to plot against him?


    He would not easily do anything with a woman, and it would be fine if he pinched her. But if she doesn''t know interest, he can''t do it.


    Who knew that the maid suddenly dropped the lantern in her hand and ran up from behind Qin Lang and hugged him, "Your Majesty, don''t go, I''m not a maid, I, I am¡ªah!"


    The woman was pushed away by Qin Lang before she could say a word, but the other maid screamed at the same time. It happened that several maids who were patrolling at night passed by and ran over screaming.


    Prince Qian''s mansion has always been safe. It has never happened before that someone called it so miserable at night. It sounds scary. If you don''t quickly figure out what''s going on, and take care of the aftermath, none of these night watchers will be able to escape, and all of them will have to be punished.


    Seeing someone coming, Bai Zhirui was panic and despair at first, and soon calmed down.


    It¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t give up


    Although this was different from what she and her aunt had discussed before, the arrow had to be fired on the string, and she couldn''t help it.


    For a while, she tried every means to find an opportunity to meet Qin Lang by chance, trying to brush up on her presence and goodwill. But I''ve met a few times by chance, but let alone a good impression, I can''t get a sense of existence.


    Because we met by chance this time, I said hello. When we meet again next time, she smiles and greets her. Qin Lang is still confused, and the words "Who are you?" are written in his eyes, which hit her hard. The one who was not light, but stubborn, fell deeper and deeper and became more infatuated - one day he would remember her.


    But after doing this a few times, it didn''t work at all, and she had to give up.


    The aunt tried to test the prince again, but she had no hope at all.


    Aunt couldn''t, originally wanted to forget it for now and send her home. She begged bitterly, and this is what happened tonight.


    Qin Lang must have drank too much tonight. As long as she seizes this opportunity to cook cooked rice with raw rice, she will push it to Qin Lang, saying that he is using force. Anyway, it''s not surprising that people who drink too much do this kind of thing.


    The aunt is there again, I don''t worry that he won''t give me an explanation.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lang was obviously smelling of alcohol and his steps were a little messy, but he still had a clear mind and quickly realized that something was wrong.


    She can''t miss this opportunity, otherwise tomorrow when he wakes up, he will check if he doesn''t get everything, and it''s hard to say that he won''t find him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： just go

    Chapter 854 Just gone


    And he was so drunk that she was close at hand, so she became more courageous, and she jumped up and hugged him without hesitation.


    She doesn''t believe that when Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, he won''t be affected at all. Aren''t drunk men the most impulsive?


    He refused to take the initiative, so why would she take the initiative?


    But he didn''t want him to be so cruel and push her away so hard.


    She didn''t mean to scream, she couldn''t help the pain!


    Where can I imagine that this person is unlucky. It''s really bad luck. It just so happened that the servants who were watching the night happened to be nearby. When they heard the movement, they all ran towards this direction. The light of the swaying lantern made her tremble. Trembling, legs weak.


    She couldn''t dodge even if she wanted to!


    Bai Zhirui was shy, ashamed, angry and anxious, her eyes were red, and tears came down, she resolutely pulled the clothes on her chest, and the spring light leaked a lot, and she also grabbed the bun twice to make it fluffy Loose, coupled with the panic and grievances and tears on his face, no matter how you look at it, you are being humiliated and bullied.


    Another girl who played lanterns with her was her maid, who was dumbfounded.


    Therefore, the servants and maids who were in a mess and panic rushed over to see what was going on were all dumbfounded. They looked at Qin Lang, and then at the disheveled girl, unconsciously making up a big drama.


    Oh, I forgot, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. The county king, the prince, and the prince came back just after entering the palace to receive a banquet, so the drunken king of Dingjun just...


    The servants consciously guessed the truth, some contempt and some uncomfortable.


    What ?? despises is how well the prince of the county behaves on weekdays, he only spoils and loves the princess of the county.


    But, I just drank a little more wine, and I dragged the pretty maid to mess around in the garden. O man!


    Nature is exposed.


    So even if he doesn''t have a decent concubine, he doesn''t know how many confidantes there are.


    The uneasy thing is that the prince of the county was actually discovered by himself and others when he did such a thing, and hit him right. I wonder if he will hold him back?


    I should have known earlier that the county prince was doing good things here, and they wouldn''t come here to be a bad guy.


    The county prince is also true, why are you so anxious? Just find a house.


    If there is any movement in the room, they will never break in and look around, and there will be no such embarrassment.


    What is going on like this!


    Qin Lang''s head was a little dizzy, and he didn''t bother to talk to these people. He glanced at them coldly, and didn''t even give Bai Zhirui a second glance at the corner of his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t see Bai Zhirui''s disheveled clothes. Then, he just left!


    That''s right, Qin Lang calmly walked away after these embarrassed servants and maids who didn''t know what to do surrounded him.


    All servants: "."


    Baizhirui: "."


    Qin Lang returned to Jingheyuan as if nothing had happened. Su Jin had already slept. He used some hangover soup, and after washing, he also returned to his room.


    As soon as he lay down, his daughter-in-law didn''t wake up from her sleep, but she automatically leaned into his arms, and automatically found a comfortable position to nest in his arms.


    Qin Lang''s irritable and annoyed heart instantly calmed down, smiled, gently hugged her, kissed her lips, and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know that a storm was brewing


    Bai Zhirui originally wanted to create an established fact, at least in the eyes of the servants, it was an established fact, so even if Qin Lang refused to admit it, it would be irrefutable.


    She doesn''t have to do anything next, just cry aggrieved. She believed that her aunt would seize the opportunity to earn everything she deserved for her.


    However, no one would have thought that Qin Lang would not even look at her again, and there was no distinction or clearing that was considered "more and more black" in the eyes of outsiders.


    He actually just left!


    Don''t follow the routine at all!


    All dumbfounded!


    Bai Zhirui froze there, I don''t know if I should cry again in grievance - cry? Who are you crying for? Are you crying for the servants to make them laugh?


    The servants and maids are only more dumbfounded than Bai Zhirui, the temperament of the prince of the county - who is it! When he was found out, he was neither angry nor panicked, but he just walked away with such a magnanimous face! It was as if he had done nothing before, and wanted to do nothing.


    Servants, look at me, I look at you, winked and winked, the leading servant glared at Bai Zhirui and said angrily: "It''s alright, don''t cry, pack up and go back quickly. It''s a big night. Who allowed you to come out and wander around? Hurry back! If you catch it next time, you will have to fight! Let''s go too, there are still a few places to go!"


    "That''s right, hurry up, or you won''t be in time!"


    The servants and maids clapped in agreement, turned around and walked away in a hurry while talking, and they soon walked away.


    Just kidding, the county king is gone, why are they still here?


    It is said that when this movement was made at night, the maid was going to take the punishment, but she was the prince''s fancy. Although the prince has left now, if she thinks about it tomorrow, she still thinks about it. what about? Why should they offend people now? Wouldn''t it be okay to send personal favors along the way?


    So I was too lazy to pursue it.


    As for who this maid is, although they were a little curious, no one dared to watch the excitement of the king, nor did they take a close look. They never thought that this "maid" turned out to be Concubine Bai''s niece!


    Of course, when they thought about it afterwards, they were very fortunate that they didn''t recognize the true identity of this "handmaiden" at that time, otherwise it would be really embarrassing!


    They walked easily, but Bai Zhirui was petrified again!


    Again, again, gone? No one asked who she was, what happened?


    Just gone?


    What about her? What is she going to do?


    She didn''t even have time to make a statement!


    Bai Zhirui was suffocating blood in her chest in one breath, wishing she could pass out.


    What is this called!


    The little girl Shuang''er was also dumbfounded. After a while, Fang picked up the lantern and came to Bai Zhirui, trembling and said, "Little, miss, what are we, what are we going to do now."


    How to do? What else can I do? Bai Zhirui glanced at the clothes that she had torn apart, her face was blood red with shame, she endured the humiliation and pulled her in, "Go back."


    "Yes, Miss." Shuang''er sighed in relief, hurriedly helped her, and the two of them hurried back to Concubine Bai with fluttering footsteps.


    Concubine Bai found out that Bai Zhirui had gone out, but when she went to the garden, she had already sent someone to call.


    I can''t help but complain that she doesn''t know what to do, what garden are you going to visit this evening? Black lights and blind fires are not afraid of collision.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： slander

    Chapter 855 Slander


    Concubine Bai was thinking that when she came back, she would have to teach her a few words, who knows¡ª¡ª


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Concubine Bai Fang widened her eyes.


    "Auntie!" Bai Zhirui''s tears rolled down again, her face was flushed and the temperature could not be lowered. She had been ashamed in the garden before, but now she was ashamed again in front of her aunt.


    Concubine Bai was also panicked, pulled her and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter? You should tell me! Who did this, who did this? Who is it?"


    Concubine Bai was shocked and angry, and her heart was half cold.


    The person in the palace who dares to mess with his niece is either the prince or the prince of Ding County, but the prince of Ding County is not such a person, so the prince is difficult to say.


    Prince. When I think of Bai Zhirui being taken advantage of by the prince, Concubine Bai is even more annoyed. Their mother and son are enemies with the prince. If Bai Zhirui is with the prince, what is this?


    Wouldn''t they have their Bai family deeply torn in half?


    Who is more kissable, the daughter or the younger sister? In the future, will the Bai family still be able to face their mother and son? Concubine Bai made up a lot of facts that could be expected in the future, and hated Prince Qian to the extreme in her heart.


    Bai Zhirui cried and stammered after she was forced to ask questions for a while, "Yes, it''s Duke Ding, woo woo."


    "What!" Concubine Bai was stunned, surprised and happy, and said quickly, "Don''t cry, you have to tell me what the **** is going on!"


    It is often the first sentence that makes the embarrassing words difficult to say. After the first sentence is successfully exported, the next sentence will be much smoother.


    Bai Zhirui was sobbing and choking while getting Qin Lang drunk and trying to bully herself in the garden, but the servants who were watching the night saw him and left. She was ashamed and angry and had to come back and say it again.


    Concubine Bai gradually calmed down, glanced at her outfit and understood that she must have taken the initiative to plot against Qin Lang.


    She didn''t want to say this to herself. It was embarrassing, but she had no doubts about what she said. The niece was beautiful, so she took the initiative to send it up. Qin Lang was drunk again and would be seduced by her and wanted to mess around. This is normal.


    That Qin Lang was too hateful, he was discovered by the night-watching maid, and he just left? what is this? How can you be so irresponsible!


    Concubine Bai also thought that her speculation was reasonable, and she didn''t ask whether Bai Zhirui took the initiative to seduce Qin Lang - this is a bit too embarrassing for a girl to say.


    She just stared at the outfit she was wearing, and said indifferently, "Why are you going out in this way tonight?"


    Bai Zhirui was at a loss for words, her face flushed red, "I"


    She is the niece of Concubine Bai, a relative of Prince Qian''s mansion, so it is impossible to wear this kind of maid''s clothes to go out. That''s why the servant girls didn''t recognize her.


    If she doesn''t have a reasonable reason to explain it, then she is clearly seduced. If it is so qualitative, even if Qin Lang accepts her, she will not be able to hold her head up for the rest of her life.


    Concubine Bai secretly sighed and frowned: "Fortunately, you can''t see it carefully in the dark, you can''t recognize this."


    The light was not good at night. At that time, she was pushed away by Qin Lang and fell into the bushes. How about even if you look closely? She doesn''t admit that she dressed up as a maid tonight, who would dare to stand up and testify?


    Bai Zhirui''s eyes lit up, and she quickly thanked her.


    Concubine Bai frowned, "Hurry up and change your clothes, Mammy Bai, go and find out who Zhirui has met, beat and beat, don''t let them talk nonsense if they shouldn''t!"


    The white mama took the order and left. Concubine Bai asked the girl to put on the lantern again and went out to find King Qian herself. This matter must be told in front of King Qian at this moment, and cannot wait until tomorrow.


    Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, King Qian will rest in the main courtyard. Concubine Bai went straight to the main courtyard without hesitation.


    King Qian didn''t drink much today. After all, his identity is there, and he is a little old. Who dares to drink his wine?


    But the physical fitness of the elderly is not very good. After returning to the house, he felt very tired. When Concubine Bai came to see him, he was about to sleep.


    King Qian couldn''t help being a little annoyed: What has to be said at this time of the night? Can''t wait for tomorrow? Don''t you know how tired it is to enter the palace to receive a banquet today?


    Princess Qian felt even more disgusting. Did she come here on purpose to block herself? With a sullen face, he instructed: "Go out and tell Concubine Bai, it''s late today, the lord has rested, let her talk tomorrow if she has anything to do!"


    On weekdays, King Qian was very respectful to Princess Qian, and would not refute her words easily. This is the dignity and majesty of being the hostess of Prince Qian''s mansion.


    When the housewife loses her dignity and prestige, how can she teach her servants to be convinced? How to housekeeping?


    Besides, Concubine Bai''s behavior made King Qian a little annoyed. He secretly thought that he was a little bit too fond of her on weekdays? So that she didn''t know what to do?


    I don''t want to, Qingmao went out to spread the word, and the expression on her return was indescribable: "The White Side Concubine said that if the prince takes a break and she wants to see the princess, there is a very urgent matter. Please be sure to see her."


    Qing mama didn''t dare to look at Princess Qian''s face that quickly turned black!


    Princess Qian was taken aback for a moment, but King Qian was aroused three-point curiosity and raised an eyebrow: "Then call her in!"


    Princess Qian was stunned, unable to refute, and gave Qing Ma with a sullen face: "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Is your lord hooked by that fox spirit?


    Concubine Bai''s face was not very good-looking, and her eye sockets seemed to be a little red and swollen. I wonder if she had cried.


    When she saw King Qian, she seemed to have forgotten that Mammy Qing had just passed the word that King Qian had rested and stepped forward to greet King Qian and Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian couldn''t help but get angry when she saw her appearance, and waved her hand a little impatiently: "What''s going on this night? Tell me quickly! Don''t delay the rest of the prince!"


    "Yes, princess," Concubine Bai responded, and asked to back away.


    This is still a slap in the face, Princess Qian kicked everyone out unhappily, "Let''s talk now!"


    "Wangye, Wangfei! Please ask Wangye and Wangfei to be the master of your concubine''s niece Zhirui!" Concubine Bai covered her mouth with a handkerchief, choked low, and knelt down.


    King Qian and Princess Qian were taken aback: "What is the master? What happened?"


    "Yes, it''s Prince Ding," Concubine Bai said hesitantly, "It''s all my fault when I talk about it. I chatted with Zhirui and praised the gardenia in the garden for their good blooming, and Zhirui said to break a few branches for me. Come back and put the bottle. Who knows what happened, the Dingjun King is actually in the garden, and when Zhirui saw him come up to say hello, the Dingjunwang will, just"


    Concubine Bai covered her face at the right time and choked with extreme sadness, and then continued: "Zhirui screamed in shock, attracting the servants who were patrolling the night, and Dingjun King saw that he was discovered, so he threw Zhirui and left. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： preemptive notice

    Chapter 856 Preemptive Complaint


    Concubine Bai covered her face at the right time and choked with extreme sadness, and then continued: "Zhirui screamed in shock, attracting the servants who were patrolling the night, and Dingjun King saw that he was discovered, so he threw Zhirui and left. I have pity on Zhirui, she is a pure and innocent girl, this, this, how do I explain to my parents'' brothers and sisters! Wang Ye, Wang Fei, I beg you two to be fair!"


    King Qian couldn''t help being furious, slapped his palm on the coffee table and gritted his teeth and scolded: "Nizi, Nizi! How could he do such a shameless thing! But after a few more sips of yellow soup, it''s gone! It''s not a system in the end!"


    King Qian''s disgust comes from the heart, and there is no discount at all.


    is not only disgusting, but also annoyed.


    Isn''t this **** always infatuated with his princess princess to death? Didn''t even the side concubine refuse to marry? His sugar-coated cannonballs are still being prepared and haven''t hit him yet, but he''s good enough to do such a thing after drinking a little wine?


    Princess Qian raised the corner of her eyes disdainfully, thinking about the same thing as King Qian.


    Think about it too, man''s house, how can there be something bad about beauty. Is it because the countrymen have only one wife and no concubines because they are infatuated with each other? No, it''s because of poverty!


    As long as there is some money in hand, how many men can stand this temptation?


    No matter how good Qin Lang performed before, it was just time. In other words, he was hostile to Prince Qian''s mansion, and he was unwilling to compromise so quickly. In addition, the Su Clan had the means and scheming, so he temporarily restrained him and defended him well.


    However, no matter how water is not leaking, is it not leaking?


    Princess Qian even looked forward to Su Jin''s reaction after learning of this.


    Concubine Bai was still pitifully choking on her, begging "Your Highness, Your Highness, take care of Zhirui!". Princess Qian glanced at her, and her good mood was not so good for a moment.


    Yes, that Bai Zhirui is the niece of Concubine Bai''s family, and she is her person. What''s so happy about herself?


    is simply. Bad luck!


    King Qian scolded Qin Lang angrily, glanced at Concubine Bai and said, "What are you doing on your knees, get up! Since things have become like this¡ª"


    "My lord," Princess Qian saw that King Qian was about to give Concubine Bai a sigh of relief, and interrupted him gently with a smile: "It''s getting late today, I don''t think it''s better to call King Dingjun over tomorrow and ask again. How to make a decision?"


    King Qian hesitated, thinking about it, and nodded slowly.


    Concubine Bai was secretly anxious, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked at King Qian: "My lord, the fact is what a group of servants and wives in the manor have seen with their own eyes, and the facts are very clear. What else can I ask? If you are right, the concubine will go back and comfort Zhi Rui well!"


    "White Side Concubine," Princess Qian smiled lightly: "You also know the temper of Dingjun Wang, although what you said is reasonable, but if the prince doesn''t even ask Dingjun Wang, it will be settled. What do you think in your heart? Since the facts are all there, is it possible that Concubine Bai is still afraid that the Duke of Ding will not admit the account? Even if he does not admit it, he can''t help it. The prince is there, don''t you think? Miss Bai is not so ignorant when she thinks about it. Yes, is it possible that you can''t wait overnight?"


    This last sentence carried a bit of malicious humiliation. Concubine Bai was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she did not dare to insist on her opinion. She could only look at King Qian with aggrieved and half resentment. Own.


    Princess Qian''s words actually made Wang Qian feel a little uncomfortable when he heard it, but it was as if he, the father-in-law, could not control this half-returned son, what a shame.


    But, this is really the truth! He just can''t control it.


    This son has nothing to be held by him at all. He has no desires and no desires. Even if he is told to pack up and get out of the palace immediately, he will not hesitate. What can he do? He is also desperate.


    If he had given him the concubine without saying hello beforehand, it was really hard to say whether he would deny it, and then he would not be able to come down, why bother?


    And what the princess said was right, didn''t she just wait one more night? What a hurry.


    "The princess is thoughtful, you can go back first and talk about it tomorrow. Don''t worry, this king will make the decision for you!" King Qian said looking at Concubine Bai.


    Concubine Bai was helpless, so she could only admire, trust and appreciate Chongqian Wang Yingying and bowed her knees: "Yes, lord, concubine body will go back! Concubine body believes that prince and princess will uphold justice."


    "Yes." King Qian nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Concubine Bai with a gentle expression.


    He loves Concubine Bai, who is knowledgeable and gentle, like water, and takes men as heaven.


    Princess Qian was sour, jealous, and looked away awkwardly.


    The next day, Concubine Bai accompanied Bai Zhirui to the main courtyard.


    Bai Zhirui obviously hadn''t slept well all night. She was wearing plain clothes, her hair was **** at will, and her palm-sized little face had a sad but pitiful look of haggard. Anyone who saw it was a good person who was greatly wronged. girl.


    Princess Qian was so tired of it that she asked her to go behind the Bisha closet to avoid it.


    Naturally, this cannot be said in front of her.


    King Qian asked Qin Lang and his wife to come over.


    I drank a bit too much yesterday. I slept with my daughter-in-law in my arms and relaxed. The alcohol also came up. After a night of sleep, I was still groggy. Fortunately, nothing happened today, Qin Lang didn''t even think about it.


    When King Qian asked someone to call, he and Su Jin hadn''t gotten up yet.


    What did you want to do by calling them both out this early in the morning? While Qin Lang complained, Su Jin was also puzzled, turned his head to look at him, and joked, "Did you do something that you shouldn''t have done yesterday?


    "How is that possible!" Qin Lang laughed, and hugged the other person and rubbed it with a smile: "Can''t you just hope for a good deal? Besides, it''s also calculated by me, how can I bring you?"


    Before waiting for Su Jin to say anything, he said again: "We don''t have to expect anything good, there''s no good thing if you call us over there!"


    made Su Jin laugh.


    After washing up, the two hurriedly used two pieces of dim sum, and Su Jin let Qin Lang drink half a bowl of sober soup, and explained that he was optimistic about Zhen''er, and then they went together.


    King Qian was just afraid that he would go out in the morning and he would not be able to catch anyone, so he deliberately called for someone to come over early, not to go immediately.


    When their husband and wife arrived, Concubine Bai and Bai Zhirui were not too old.


    Entered the main hall and asked to salute. The couple secretly exchanged glances, always feeling that the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    King Qian glared at Qin Lang when he saw Qin Lang''s anger, "Rebel!"


    Qin Lang: "."


    What did he do to become a rebel? Just based on what King Qian did to him in his previous life, if he was really a rebel, he should have killed his father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： The bulls head is not the horses mouth

    Chapter 857


    Qin Lang was speechless, and Su Jin was also very unhappy. How could her husband be such a good man? Besides, it''s been a good few days and nothing happened. Where did this inexplicable "rebel" come from?


    Dare to find her husband to scold her when she is unhappy? Don''t bring such bullying!


    "Father, what do you want to say?" Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand and sat down together, his eyes cold.


    No one likes to be scolded, especially inexplicably.


    Besides, he did not have the slightest admiration for the father and son of King Qian.


    Seeing the light-hearted appearance of the couple, King Qian''s original anger quickly soared to ten, and he slapped his palm on the coffee table and gritted his teeth: "How dare you ask? You are the king. I asked you to come here to hear you contradict? Don''t you know what good things you did last night?"


    last night? Qin Lang looked inexplicable. "I came back from the palace yesterday and went back to Jingheyuan. What did I do?"


    What did you do to make your old man make such a big fire? Qin Lang didn''t think it really mattered.


    Concubine Bai couldn''t listen anymore, "Your Majesty, you, you came out of the palace yesterday and went straight back to Jingheyuan. Didn''t you go to the garden? You¡ª"


    This is disgraceful, and Concubine Bai Fang can''t say it.


    However, she has already mentioned it so clearly, he must have remembered it too, right?


    garden?


    Qin Lang remembered it, but it was not what they thought.


    After all, the information on both sides is completely asymmetrical.


    Thinking about the Oolong in the garden last night, Qin Lang was even more angry, thinking how busy you are? How big of a deal was a shameless servant girl in the mansion trying to pester him? Wouldn''t it be over if he pushed it away? Is there a sequel to this?


    Besides, what are they trying to make trouble with in the posture of these three tribunals?


    Deliberately playing with him? Seeing him not pleasing to the eye is not the way to do it!


    The dignified prince, princess, concubine and concubine are in their early days as a little maid? Qin Lang was very surprised at what he thought.


    was angry and even more impatient.


    The impatient Qin Lang said with a dark face: "It turns out that what my father said was about last night. I really didn''t expect that such a trivial matter would alarm my father!"


    "Small thing? How unreasonable!" King Qian was furious: "What kind of attitude do you have! Is this king too indulgent to you on weekdays? Huh?"


    Qin Lang: "."


    What the **** is going on like eating dynamite?


    Su Jin glanced at King Qian secretly, and then looked at his husband, it was as if their father and son were not talking to each other. It seems that you and I are on the right side, but it seems that both sides have their own meanings, and they are not on the same line at all.


    "Father, calm down," Su Jin said: "What''s going on, please explain to the prince that it''s not too late for father to get angry, otherwise it would be bad if there is a misunderstanding."


    Concubine Bai snorted: "The facts are all there, where is there any misunderstanding? Princess Princess, Wang Ye is talking with the father and son of the Prince, but you have no right to intervene, you are arrogant! To be a wife, be virtuous and virtuous, and take your husband as the heaven. , but not everything."


    Su Jin glanced at her, and then took a deep look at Princess Qian, "Yes, thank you Concubine Side for teaching!"


    Concubine Bai''s face turned red, and she looked at Princess Qian in embarrassment. She wanted to explain something but didn''t know how to explain it, and some words made her even more embarrassed.


    Princess Qian glanced at her coldly, then took it back lightly, expressionless and burning with anger.


    This bitch!


    Even though she knew that Su Jin was provoking, she still couldn''t control her anger and her chest was blocked.


    She is not dead yet, this **** is just a side concubine, what qualifications does she have to teach Tangtang Princess? Still in front of her princess!


    What''s even more hateful is that the prince is indifferent and doesn''t care at all.


    Princess Qian squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, and at this moment she finally decided not to embarrass Su Jin and Qin Lang in the future. Her biggest enemy was never them.


    How could Concubine Bai not see that Concubine Qian was really angry? Annoyed, Su Jincu is cunning and cunning, and slightly remorseful.


    She wanted to warn and beat Su Jin a few words to set the stage, and then it would be easier to handle Su Jin later, who would have known that this person was so difficult to mess with. One look made Princess Deqian really angry at her.


    King Qian snorted coldly: "Okay, Qin Lang, talk about it!"


    Since they were called, he wanted Qin Lang to say it himself. It would be better if he could say it himself.


    Concubine Bai frowned and didn''t want Qin Lang to talk, but she couldn''t stop it, so she could only listen.


    Bai Zhirui, who was behind the Bisha closet, even mentioned her heart in her throat, and she jumped so terribly fast!


    My palms are full of cold sweat


    Qin Lang rubbed his brows, and said impatiently, "When I returned to the residence last night, two maids came up to play lanterns for me, and I felt a little strange at that time¡ª"


    "The maid?" Princess Qian was startled and glanced at Concubine Bai.


    King Qian didn''t pay attention to this at first. Hearing that Princess Qian mentioned it so deliberately, he was stunned. He was a little puzzled: What''s the matter with the maid?


    "Yeah." Qin Lang nodded and continued: "I''m a martial artist with good eyesight. Actually, I don''t need a lantern, but I don''t care. Who knows that the two maids are leading the wrong way, not to Jinghe The courtyard, but the garden. I noticed it and stopped to question. One of them jumped up and hugged me by the waist. I would be stupid if I didn''t know that I was being plotted. When I left, the maid fell among the flowers and screamed, attracting the night-watching maid. Then I left. That''s it!"


    King Qian: "."


    Princess Qian: "."


    Su Jin glanced at their reactions, and always felt that what they thought Qin Lang said should not be like this. So what do they want to hear?


    Concubine Bai is also there? Hmm, so, this matter should be mostly related to Miss Bai Family - Bai Zhirui?


    Su Jin: "."


    What is this!


    "Just¡ªjust like this?" Princess Qian looked confused.


    Qin Lang nodded: "That''s it!"


    is full of disgust, that maid is really shameless!


    King Qian looked at Concubine Bai, and Concubine Bai''s eyes were red, "Your Majesty, how could you be like this? What maid? What led to the wrong way with a lantern? It''s clearly the Prince, you drank too much and walked into the garden unknowingly. , just happened to meet our Zhirui teasing, Zhirui refused to obey, and alerted the night maid, you were so embarrassed that you pushed her away, your face could not be hung up, and you just left! Prince, you can''t be so irresponsible, Zhirui is an innocent girl Home, like yesterday, like that¡ªhow do you tell her to behave in the future!"


    Su Jin''s heart sank, which was almost the same as what she had guessed. Thinking of Bai Zhirui, thinking of last night, thinking of Qin Lang drinking yesterday, what else can you think of?


    Much the same!


    The purpose is always the same.


    Take every precaution, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： who is it

    Chapter 858 Who is it?


    Qin Lang looked stunned: "Who is Zhirui? That maid''s name? It''s just a maid, she''s shameless to blame anyone? Since she''s shameless in this palace, she''s sent to Zhuangzi or sold!"


    So for the sake of a maidservant, it was really aimed at him! Just don''t want to see him? Make a big deal like this? Qin Lang is so angry!


    White Side Concubine: "."


    King Qian: "."


    Forget about Su Jin, even Princess Qian almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Princess Qian felt for the first time that this cheap son also had a good side to life, well, that''s great.


    Concubine Bai was shy, angry and annoyed. She had a little drama just now, and her tears were almost falling, "My lord."


    Qin Lang doesn''t know Bai Zhirui''s name, which is nothing. After all, Bai Zhirui is barely a relative. Qin Lang can''t inquire about the names of relatives'' girls.


    But what does this maidservant mean?


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Miss Bai is the niece of Concubine Bai''s family, not a maid! You, how can you treat her as a maid!" King Qian was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that Qin Lang might be unwilling to take responsibility and deny the account and make all kinds of sophistry. People say she is a maid!


    Maid? He has also seen Bai Zhirui, is she a maid with such a face?


    Qin Lang insisted: "I was led by two maids yesterday. I don''t know what white girl and black girl! I don''t need to use this to deceive my father! I was not drunk to the point of unconsciousness yesterday. When I left the palace, my father Didn''t the king see it clearly? He couldn''t even tell whether a person was a maid or not? Or, Father, you misunderstood me, someone else who met Miss Bai? It''s better for Father to treat Shiziye as well. Please come and ask!"


    Bai Zhirui''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood behind it, she was digging her palms so hard that she almost bleeds.


    Too embarrassing!


    Maid, maid, he didn''t even remember what she looked like. This made her feel that she was very ridiculous at the moment! Like a jumping beam clown.


    Qin Lang is indeed a person who disdains lying, and that''s what he said.


    He never thought of getting any benefits from King Qian, whether it was money or status and power. So, why does he need to lie in front of King Qian?


    What if Bai Zhirui is the niece of Concubine Bai? It''s just a woman after all! If he really likes it, he accepts it. Even if he doesn''t like it, it''s just because he''s drunk and messing around, and it''s a big deal to get people back so that he doesn''t say anything unpleasant, or it''s just a matter of placing a person in multiple places. ? If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal, and you don''t want to spoil it in the future. Why take it seriously?


    But he denied it, he had never seen Bai Zhirui at all, but two maids.


    When he left the palace yesterday, Qin Lang was not so drunk that he was unconscious. Since he was able to walk alone, and to have a few clear words with him, Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi, how could he not even be able to tell the difference between the maid and the young lady? ?


    This is too much!


    Perhaps the prince did it?


    The prince drank a lot yesterday, it''s really hard to say


    King Qian obviously believed Qin Lang by five or six points, and was considering whether to call Zhao Mingan, and Concubine Bai became anxious.


    You mustn''t call Zhao Mingan. Even if you find out what''s wrong with Zhao Mingan in the end, there is something between a woman and two men. These two men are still brothers, and this woman''s reputation will be completely ruined.


    Who will you explain to me then? Who believes?


    Concubine Bai hurriedly said: "My lord, Zhirui recognizes it clearly, this matter has nothing to do with the prince, it is the prince of the county. The prince drank too much yesterday¡ª"


    "Concubine Bai means I''m lying?" Qin Lang stared at Concubine Bai and smiled coldly: "What your niece said must be the truth, but what I said must not be? What''s the truth? Concubine, is this relying on me for life and death?"


    "You¡ª" Concubine Bai''s face was blue and white: "Your Highness!"


    She doesn''t want to be rude either, but Zhirui''s appearance yesterday made the servants on the night watch look straight, what can she do?


    What else can I do if I don''t rely on Qin Lang tightly?


    King Qian was uncertain, and he could figure out a bit of taste. His son did not lie, that is, there was actually another inside story about this matter.


    But the innocence and reputation of the girl''s family is very important. Now that the matter has been said, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. What matters is how to deal with the aftermath and how to make things right. Four.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable," King Qian gave Qin Lang a dissatisfied look, and warned implicitly, "Concubine Bai is right, you drank too much yesterday and it was dark, and it was not for nothing that you couldn''t remember what happened at that time. Possibly! You don''t want to take responsibility, and you can''t humiliate it. What kind of maid? The palace of the Qian Wang always pays attention to the rules, how can any maid dare to be so bold? You must be mistaken!"


    Qin Lang: "The maid is not so bold, so is it the girl of the Bai family?"


    These words are too mean for a girl, it is the same as saying that she is shameless and shameless, Bai Zhirui''s tears flowed out immediately, her face flushed with embarrassment. With your head down, you can''t wait to get into the cracks in the ground!


    He, how could he, how could he.


    "You!" Concubine Bai was also so angry that she became dizzy and dizzy, with tears in her red eyes: "My lord! The prince, how could he say that!"


    "Shut up for me!" King Qian''s forehead jumped with blue veins, talking to him would really make him mad.


    He also complained a little bit about Concubine Bai, who must have concealed some facts and did not tell him all, so that he was very passive in front of his son.


    But now is not the time to talk about this, we have to round it up and not let people make fun of it.


    "You were drunk last night," King Qian stared at Qin Lang and said word by word, "You must be responsible for this matter, choose a day to welcome Miss Bai as your concubine! Since the good reputation of other girls is in your hands, you cannot Forget it! There is no discussion on this matter!"


    "Father¡ª"


    "Shut up! If you''re not drunk, what garden are you going to? Huh?"


    Qin Lang held his breath, staring at King Qian, unable to say anything.


    King Qian''s remarks, although rogue, are not without reason. If he was not drunk and went back to Jinghe Courtyard, how could he be coaxed by two maids? How can you follow me to the garden in a daze?


    Really want to break it apart and examine it carefully, he can''t say that he is completely innocent.


    Concubine Bai was overjoyed, got up and bowed his knees to King Qian to thank him, Qin Lang suddenly sneered: "Wait! Concubine can''t do it, you can be a concubine."


    He gently squeezed Su Jin''s hand calmly, and sneered: "Father, I can''t bear to swallow my voice and be such a big foe?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Say it

    Chapter 859 Finalized


    Concubine White''s face stiffened with a smile.


    The palace wants to get this thing right, hello me, hello everyone, that''s all, he admits it, but concubine side, that''s absolutely impossible.


    Su Jin was so angry that he poked Qin Lang''s palm with his nails: "This bastard!


    She used a lot of strength, wishing she could poke a hole, Qin Lang''s cheek muscles twitched in pain, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    Don''t say that the daughter-in-law is angry, he is also very angry. But he couldn''t help it. King Qian will not back down.


    He even understood that King Qian actually understood that he was wronged, but he still wanted to do it, and this could only be for the face of King Qian''s mansion.


    That''s fine, so get a concubine who has no title to go back and lock it up. In this matter, King Qian forced him to pinch his nose and confessed that he would be guilty, and he would be embarrassed to force him to marry a concubine in the future. Fall clean. It also saved him from angering A Jin.


    King Qian is the master of the entire palace, and his energy is not comparable to that of Princess Qian.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t sell his accounts very much, he didn''t dare to push him too hastily.


    In the end, he was still worried about Su Jin''s mother and son.


    Otherwise, he really wants to deal with Su Jinlai, he is very afraid.


    Concubine Bai almost couldn''t turn around in one breath, "Your Highness, how can your concubine''s niece be a concubine! Your Highness!"


    Princess Qian was exactly what she wanted, she was unhappy after hearing this, and gave Concubine Bai a cold look: "Why are you yelling? Why can''t you be a concubine? Huh?"


    What is the Bai family! Concubine Bai''s elder brother is no more than a fourth-rank petty official, and he is not even qualified to kowtow to Concubine Qian. Is there any problem with his daughter being the concubine of the county king?


    Besides, she is also responsible for this matter. What are you doing in the garden at night?


    If, as Qin Lang said, he pretended to be a maid and tried to seduce him, it would be even more deserving.


    They are all human beings. Qin Lang doesn''t need to lie, so you can imagine who is lying.


    How could Princess ??qian not think of it?


    Besides, Bai Zhirui recently "ran into" Qin Lang in a different way and wanted to marry him immediately. Do you really think Princess Qian doesn''t know?


    If Qin Lang was really drunk and teased her, huh, is she willing to struggle and refuse? Good things happen on the spot!


    Concubine Bai didn''t dare to confront Princess Qian. She hasn''t dared to confront Princess Qian for years. She is a concubine after all. If she dares to confront Princess Qian, Princess Qian dares to immediately ask someone to slap her mouth and teach her the rules. Even King Qian also said Not even half a word.


    Although King Qian favored her, it was not, nor could it have reached the point of favoring a concubine and destroying his wife. The majesty of the mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion cannot be detrimental to provocation.


    Otherwise, a "favorite concubine, exterminating his wife''s personal morals and filth" is enough to make King Qian kicked out early in the battle for succession.


    No courtier likes a prince who favors a concubine and destroys his wife. Since ancient times, this is something only a faint king will do. Who would like to serve a king who is a faint king?


    Concubine Bai could only cry out again anxiously and pleadingly, "Your Highness!", suddenly thinking of something, her eyes became a bit sharp in vain, and she stared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin raised his eyes, and before he could meet her, Qin Lang cut off the two excessively sharp eyes of Concubine Bai, and was furious.


    "What does Concubine Bai look at A Jin? Do you want to persecute A Jin? I''m right here. If you have anything to say about Concubine Bai, you can tell me in person, why look for A Jin? A Jin is a dignified princess of the county, Concubine Bai does not forget!"


    Qin Lang''s aura was full, his tone was as cold as ice cubes three feet thick, his eyes staring at Concubine Bai were sharper than hers, and he didn''t give in at all.


    They dared so blatantly to persecute his daughter-in-law in front of him, what would they think if he wasn''t there?


    Does ?? force her to agree to the matter first?


    What if she doesn''t want to? What will they do to her?


    A mess of imagination ran through his mind, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he could not hold back.


    Where did Concubine Bai think that Qin Lang would be so angry? He was frightened by his cold and fierce appearance for a while, his face turned pale, and he retracted his eyes in panic, and was at a loss for a while, and looked at King Qian subconsciously.


    King Qian didn''t expect Qin Lang to have such a big reaction. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to be angry!


    How could he be so angry? Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law is not a matter of one or two days. She has fought against Princess Qian because of this, let alone Concubine Bai?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t shut up!" King Qian scolded Qin Lang angrily, widened his eyes, and said coldly, "Concubine Bai is half your elder, who would allow you to be so unruly?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "If she dares to move her mind on A Jin."


    There are more irregularities than this!


    Qin Lang''s expression, tone and attitude made this clear.


    Concubine Bai''s red, red and white face was about to burst into tears. She had never been so ashamed in her life. She understood a bit how Princess Qian felt when she was scolded.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand and stood up: "Father, the king, figure it out for yourself, it''s a concubine, a concubine, it''s impossible! I don''t recognize her, she''s not! We''ll retire first, and you can discuss it slowly."


    After Qin Lang finished speaking, he could not help but lead Su Jin out.


    King Qian was so angry that his chest was churning with blood, discuss? What are you discussing! He has said that he will be a concubine, what else is there to discuss?


    glanced at Concubine Bai who was full of expectations and tearful, King Qian suddenly felt a little needle glow on his back, coughed unnaturally, and looked at the concubine.


    He really couldn''t bear to personally reject Concubine Bai. Although he didn''t promise anything to Concubine Bai, yesterday he promised to be the master for her. Of course, this promise was to be Concubine Bai instead of a concubine. As a result, he broke his promise.


    broke his promise to his beloved side concubine, and King Qian was quite sorry.


    Even at a young age, Princess Qian still feels a little sour and a little jealous. That''s how men are, and they love such shameless and pitiful vixen! But I don''t know if he doesn''t have a master mistress like her, he can be in a good mood and love the fox spirit freely? Can the fox manage the house and the house?


    Go dream, the early family is in chaos!


    "This matter is settled as it is," Princess Qian was of course not willing to take advantage of the white side concubine, and she was even more happy to send a favor to Su Jin and Qin Lang, and said lightly: "Since Duke Ding has said so, then he will obey Duke Ding. I mean."


    Concubine Bai Fei felt that she could still fight for it, and she said tearfully, "Princess Wang Ye is an elder, and Princess Wang Ye has spoken, and the Prince of the County does not think he will object? Zhi Rui is my brother''s only direct daughter. Take pity two points!"


    King Qian suddenly hesitated.


    Princess Qian secretly hated in her heart, it was like this every time, when this **** made a tearful and pitiful appearance, the prince would have a headache.


    Concubine Qian''s expression turned cold for two points, and she said with a smile instead of a smile: "Concubine Bai is right, but what is the temperament of Prince Ding, does Concubine Bai don''t know? Could it be that he and Wang Ye and his son have a relationship because of this? Discord?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： driven to distraction

    Chapter 860 Lost


    King Qian frowned.


    Concubine Bai''s complexion changed slightly: "No, that''s not what the concubine''s body means! The concubine''s body is just, just¡ª"


    "It''s not the best," Princess Qian was too lazy to listen to her insincere nonsense, and said lightly: "If it''s not, then the matter is so settled, Concubine Bai has any opinions?"


    After speaking, Princess Qian smiled again: "Otherwise, Concubine Bai, let''s go and ask you what Miss Bai means? I heard that Miss Bai often visits Jinghe Courtyard and has a very good relationship with Princess Dingjun, so let Miss Bai go to find her. Looking for Princess Dingjun?"


    Concubine Bai''s complexion changed again, she secretly gritted her teeth and forced a calm smile and said, "No need, since Wang Ye and Wang Fei mean this, then, let''s settle down like this!"


    Bai Zhirui only felt that all her strength was exhausted from her body, and she was dizzy and almost fainted!


    The heart is cold to the bone.


    Concubine?


    King Qian''s face was also a little unsightly, he responded lightly, pointed out that he had something to do and got up and left, letting Concubine Bai talk with Concubine Qian on how to handle this matter.


    Since Bai Zhirui often goes to Jingheyuan, you can imagine what purpose she came with. Wouldn''t it be sincere to flatter Su Jin?


    Her own aunt is the concubine of Prince Qian''s mansion. Does she need to flatter Su Jin, a princess of a county?


    Besides, Su Jin is not a home in this Qian Wangfu, so if you want to flatter, you should flatter the princess and the prince.


    can only show that she is not at Su Jin at all!


    It''s not for Su Jin, so who else can you go for?


    Since that''s the case, Qin Lang was "drunk" and "molesting" her yesterday, how could she scream and struggle?


    Oh, she said she was thin-skinned and wanted face, if that was the case, why would she often run to Jinghe Courtyard?


    King Qian understood after thinking about it, that he was deceived by Concubine Bai. The truth of last night, I''m afraid it is as Qin Lang said.


    It''s just that Qin Lang insists that the "maidservant" who is the maid is probably Bai Zhirui.


    When Concubine Bai saw King Qian and left like this, her mood was quite complicated for a while.


    The matter has come to this point, what else can be done?


    If you want to blame it, blame the dead girl for not living up to your expectations!


    If he could make things real last night, what confidence would Qin Lang have to refuse?


    Or, I didn''t alert others last night, so it''s not impossible to hide the past. It is not necessary to marry Qin Lang as a side concubine. As long as she is the side concubine of King Qian, is her direct niece still worried that she will not be able to talk about a good marriage?


    She herself made the worst possible situation.


    Concubine Bai was so angry!


    This is called injustice and nowhere to sue!


    is actually nothing more than taking a concubine, and there is nothing to do or not.


    Princess Qian was so happy to see Concubine Bai''s jokes, she was calm, and said to Concubine Bai with a smile: "You have heard what Wang Ye said, whether Miss Bai is a girl from your Bai family, I still have to listen to your opinion, what do you have to say? You might as well say it."


    Concubine White was too blocked.


    Would you like to say something? What''s the use of saying that? This is Prince Qian''s Mansion, the rules are strict, everything is done according to the rules, a concubine, it''s just like saying flowers!


    "No need," Concubine Bai Fang smiled while holding back her anger: "According to the rules of the mansion, Wang Fei can do it!"


    "Okay," Princess Qian didn''t care about her thorny smile and tone, instead she seemed more modest and dignified: "If that''s the case, then I''ll call the shots. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it properly. Yes, that''s it. Tomorrow you will send Miss Bai back to Bai''s house. Even if she is a concubine, she can''t be too casual, right?"


    Concubine White gushed up.


    Forbearance and forbearance, Fang Fang held back the attack, snorted coldly, and went straight to the Bisha closet to call Bai Zhirui, who had already straightened her eyes.


    Princess Qian smiled, and it was rare to be generous to her willingly, not caring about her rudeness.


    Bai Zhirui lost her soul, she fluttered under her feet and was supported by a maid, and went back with Concubine Bai.


    Concubine Bai motioned for the maids to help her sit down, and waved to make the maids retreat.


    Concubine Bai, who was originally full of anger and intended to teach Bai Zhirui a lesson, couldn''t help but soften her heart and sighed secretly when she saw her desolate appearance.


    No matter how unsatisfactory you are, she is also her maiden''s niece, what can I do?


    "This is the end, don''t be sad!"


    Bai Zhirui raised her head after hearing this, her face was a little blue, and she said in a daze: "Aunt, I¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, tears rolled down his cheeks, he covered his face with his hands violently, and burst into tears, out of breath.


    Concubine Bai couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw it, she sat down beside her and patted her behind with a sigh to persuade, "Don''t cry, I''m still here, how should I teach you. With me, I''ll never be wronged You. Don''t worry, it''s nothing, the days are still to come, hum, who knows what will happen."


    After all, Concubine Bai has a firm foothold in Prince Qian''s mansion. She has a pet and a son. Even Princess Qian can''t do anything to her. With her help and experience and guidance, Bai Zhirui''s life will definitely not be bad.


    For Concubine Bai, how to coax men to like and make men feel more pity and pet is her specialty, and she teaches it to Bai Zhirui, no matter what, Bai Zhirui can get a little favor.


    In terms of appearance, she is not inferior to Su Jin, but the first wife needs to be dignified, but the concubine does not have to. How many men like the dignified and tasteless appearance of the first wife? Not even more pet concubine! As the days passed, it naturally became more and more satisfactory.


    What if it''s a concubine now? In the future, as long as Qin Lang has a little bit of heart for her, and he talks nicely to the lord, it will be impossible to lift the concubine, but it will be easy to lift the concubine.


    Concubine Bai is also very confident in her rich experience, and even the prince is fascinated by her, let alone a prince of Dingjun who has no knowledge?


    Concubine Bai was in high spirits and was even ready to fight. She doesn''t believe it anymore, she can''t fight Su Jin?


    I didn''t have this opportunity and excuse in the past, but now it''s different. Now I will use Bai Zhirui''s hand to teach Su Jin a lesson.


    And there are always so many inexplicable emotions in her heart, maybe it''s jealousy, and she doesn''t like Su Jin''s favored appearance.


    Bai Zhirui didn''t get any reassurance and comfort from her words, but hesitantly said: "Aunt, this, is this really reliable? I-I''m still worried that Prince Ding hates me so much, I-"


    "It''s not that he hates you," Concubine Bai resolutely planned her words: "He just doesn''t know how good you are. He was drunk yesterday and saw a maid, not you. Don''t worry, he will have a name in the future, sooner or later. will change his mind."


    Bai Zhirui looked at her hesitantly: "Really?"


    "Listen to me, now you don''t have a second option." Concubine Bai''s eyes sharpened.


    Bai Zhirui didn''t start with a guilty conscience, and said "um" in a low voice, she still had no idea in her heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： bottomless

    Chapter 861 No Bottom


    She is different from Concubine Bai. She has been to Jingheyuan many times. In fact, in Jingheyuan, she also met Qin Lang twice. However, now she can be sure that even if she greeted Qin Lang at the time, Qin Lang still does not have her in his eyes!


    But the more she was like this, the more she aroused her competitive spirit, the more she was unwilling and unable to stop, and then she lost her head and had the incident last night.


    Qin Lang''s words were heart-piercing. At this moment, she had no choice but to face it. That man really didn''t know who she was, and he didn''t have the slightest affection for her.


    I spent a lot of time with Su Jin. She knew what kind of woman she was, and she was definitely not a good person.


    Qin Lang doesn''t like himself at all, Su Jin is not even afraid of Princess Qian. If he is only a concubine, will he really have a future as his aunt said?


    she does not know.


    But she had a hunch that it seemed unlikely


    Although Auntie can take care of herself, but she has entered Jinghe Courtyard, can she reach Jinghe Courtyard no matter how hard she stretches out her hand?


    Su Jin is the princess of the county, and Qin Lang is not his aunt''s biological son. If Su Jin tries to take this seriously, not to mention that he can''t get any benefit at all, even his aunt will definitely be implicated.


    If the management of Jinghe Hospital is loose, aunt may be able to bribe others for her own use through some means, and maybe do something under Su Jin''s eyes.


    However, she knew very well that Jingheyuan was definitely an existence that couldn''t get through and couldn''t insert needles.


    Su Jin really trusted and hired the people she brought herself. Although Ziwei, Qiangwei, Yu''s mother and others were also responsible for some things, they couldn''t even enter the main house at all, and they were even stabbed at the slightest carelessness.


    Su Jin did not hesitate to provoke their thorns, and it was impossible for people to refute them. They tremble every day for fear of being challenged again. Life is like walking on thin ice, how can they dare to be bribed by others? I can''t take care of myself.


    After thinking about it, Bai Zhirui couldn''t think of any way her aunt could help her.


    Bai Zhirui suddenly remembered that Su Jin had mentioned to her when she was talking and laughing. When in Wushui City, someone gave Qin Lang two beauties who were more beautiful than Hua Jiao. The two beauties were not reconciled, and deliberately made some noise to ask for favor, but Qin Lang personally ordered to beat the board to half-death, and then drove out.


    At that time, she only took it as a joke, and when she heard that Qin Lang was not deceived by other women, she felt a little happy and proud in her heart. Now that I think about it, where did Su Jin gossip with her to relieve her boredom? It was clearly said to her on purpose!


    After thinking about it again, Bai Zhirui''s face was red and burning, and she was embarrassed and embarrassed. Su Jin said a lot, but at that time, he was like a fool and didn''t think of any deep meaning. In fact, he was beating himself from the side


    In other words, she has long since figured out the purpose of her running to Jingheyuan!


    But she didn''t show any disgust or objection at all, and entertained herself with a kind smile, so that sometimes she even gave birth to the illusion that she and she were really "good sisters".


    Bai Zhirui only felt a coolness rising from the soles of her feet, spreading all over her body.


    She shuddered deeply, and her already pale complexion became even paler.


    Can she find a loophole and benefit from such a woman?


    Bai Zhirui felt that the whole person was about to despair.


    The next day, before the police sent Bai Zhirui back to Bai''s house, Concubine Bai took her hand and comforted her again. The main idea was to let her stay at home and not think about anything. Everything will be fine on her side. Help her settle. And encourage her to live longer, who knows who the laughing one will be until the end? She has herself, so put your heart in your belly!


    Bai Zhirui was in a tangled mood. Looking at her aunt who was full of energy and full of fighting spirit, she opened her mouth several times and tried to say something, but she finally failed, and her chest was a mess.


    In the courtyard, Qin Lang managed to coax his daughter-in-law to look less ugly.


    Su Jin snuggled into his arms and sighed: "Actually, I know it''s different now. If I''m a virtuous person, I should take the initiative to find talents for you, not like this. There are many people in this hospital. Well, the save is called Wang Ye and Wang Fei to stare at every day, from time to time to find faults. Even if it is just a background board, it can save a lot of trouble. However, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart! Even if I can understand and figure it out, in my heart It''s still uncomfortable! I know I shouldn''t blame you, but I''m still angry! I''m a careful person after all, and I can''t be virtuous."


    She also knew that she was greedy, what could she do? You can''t change it even if you know it!


    This has nothing to do with whether Qin Lang is the king or not.


    She was also a little confused. Qin Lang was different from her. He belonged to this era. Is he really¡ªwon¡¯t he change his mind?


    After all, this kind of thing was his "change of heart" for her, but for him today, it was a matter of course and logical.


    If he hugs from left to right, no one will feel wrong, and if she dares to make trouble, she is wrong.


    Su Jin wondered if he would be alone in the end as he walked along this road.


    Qin Lang felt so heartbroken when he saw her so, hugged her in his arms and whispered: "A Jin, you don''t need to be virtuous, we are the same as before! Don''t worry, what I said always counts, and I will never fail you in this life!"


    Su Jin fiercely raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes were a little confused and he always thought that what he said sounded a bit strange.


    Qin Lang smiled softly, his eyes became softer, he held her face and lowered his head to kiss her.


    She will not understand that for him who has lived his whole life, she is the comfort and support of his soul, and she is enough. Everything else is fake!


    Originally, he wanted to give King Qian a favor and put Bai Zhirui in the backyard as a shield, but now, Qin Lang has changed his mind.


    He has given King Qian a lot of face. What if Bai Zhirui wants to go back on this matter? King Qian can''t blame him, and don''t even think about letting him compromise again.


    In the boudoir, Bai Zhirui looked at the man''s cold and handsome face, her whole body seemed to be full of icy aura that made her shudder, it was clear that in the hot summer, she only felt cold.


    Qin Lang put a pill on the table gently, glanced at Bai Zhirui and said coldly: "Sterilization pill, take it in front of me, I''ll give you two points of respect when you come, otherwise."


    Otherwise he didn''t say anything, and there''s no need to say it.


    If you don''t listen to him, you will be his person when you enter the door. How he wants to clean up is just a matter of words.


    Bai Zhirui exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice, staring at the pill that was no more than the size of her tail finger, subconsciously took two steps back, and shook her head in horror.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： beat

    Chapter 862 Beating


    She stared at Qin Lang in disbelief, trembling so much that she almost fell to the ground!


    Sterilization pills! Sterilization pills!


    She knew that he was ruthless to herself, but she never expected to be so cruel and cruel.


    A concubine who has also taken sterilization pills can no longer have children of her own in this life, so what hope is there to live? Impossible!


    Although Auntie said that she would help her in the future and would make her a concubine, she also understood that if the concubine of a county king wanted to become a concubine, it was absolutely impossible to rely only on the "favor" of the king, and she had to have merit. .


    What else can ?? do to her? Isn''t it expensive to have children and mothers with children?


    How can an infertile concubine raise the rank?


    Qin Lang made it clear that he was going to ruin her life.


    Of course she was not happy.


    But she disobeyed him today, what will happen to her when she enters the door tomorrow? Do you still expect him to look at it differently?


    Bai Zhirui''s already low, depressed and troubled heart added a little more confusion.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Qin Lang sneered: "Didn''t you come to me in order to enter the Jingheyuan? You don''t listen to me?"


    "I¡ª" Bai Zhirui''s face was pale, tears welled up in her eyes, at first glance, she looked a bit beautiful and weak of the white side concubine, she choked and said: "I really admire the king of the county, why is the king of the county so humiliated? For me? The prince and the princess share weal and woe, and the husband and wife are deeply in love. That is a love that no one can compare, and I dare not compare. I only hope that I can be by the prince''s side in this life, and I only hope that Jingheyuan has me The place where I live, I only hope that I can see the prince from time to time in the future, so I have no regrets in this life! Why is the prince so cruel to me! Sooner or later, there will be more women around the prince, but like me, I sincerely admire the prince. How many more? Is it so difficult for the prince to keep me?"


    Bai Zhirui''s words came from the heart and the lungs, from the bottom of the heart. Before she could finish speaking, she burst into tears, and looked at Qin Lang with tears in her eyes.


    These words are indeed from the bottom of her heart, and there is absolutely no falsehood. She had wanted to talk to Qin Lang or Su Jin for a long time, but she had never had the chance. She didn''t expect Qin Lang to break into her boudoir quietly, but instead gave her a chance.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were still cold, and he said coldly: "Admiration? If I am not the king of the county today, but a peasant from a poor country, would you still admire me?"


    Angelica stagnation.


    There was sneer in Qin Lang''s eyes, no matter whether he was the king of the county or not, the only one who always admired him and never gave up was his A Jin.


    Even if he has nothing from today, A Jin will not hesitate to accompany him to face any difficulties he should face.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s expression, Bai Zhirui blushed with embarrassment, and her affectionate confession just now seemed to be a joke, "You, the assumption you said does not exist, you are the king of the county! An ordinary country man Farmer, it is impossible for you to achieve such success, besides, in my capacity, where would I know any country farmer, what you said is unfair to me."


    She admires him, he is the king of the county, what can such an assumption represent?


    Qin Lang didn''t even bother to give her a sarcastic look, "Do you want to take this medicine or not? If you want to enter Jinghe Courtyard, you have to obey me, otherwise, even if you enter, you think you can live the life you want. Don''t forget who is in charge of Jinghe Courtyard!"


    Bai Zhirui was unwilling, bit her lip and said, "Why can''t it be me? Sooner or later there will be other women by your side, at least, I am sincere to you!"


    Qin Lang was too lazy to talk to her, "I am now the king of the county, and there are many people who are sincere to me. Who do you think you are? I hate being calculated the most in my life. Do you know what happens to those who calculate me? No one has a good death, you must consider it for yourself!"


    stared at her with cold eyes, Qin Lang turned to leave, and before she could speak again, Qin Lang had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Zhirui was stunned, suddenly smiled, her eyes were even more obsessed and soft.


    He, not only is he handsome, but he is also highly skilled in martial arts, so how can people not admire him?


    She glanced at the pill he left on the table, and crushed it without hesitation.


    She won''t take this kind of medicine, once she takes it, she really has nothing.


    Perhaps he was just testing her to see if she really had him in her heart? He is obviously the king of the county, but he wants to make the assumption that he is not the king of the county. Isn''t this absurd? she won''t give up


    Especially today, when she finally had the opportunity to open up her heart and tell him what she said in her heart, she would never give up.


    There is no man who doesn''t like being admired by women, and her admiration is really from the heart and sincerity, he. He will definitely understand her!


    Even if he didn''t turn around for a while, she believed that he would understand.


    Bai Zhirui not only was not hit, but Qijia''s confidence skyrocketed.


    Qin Lang went home and waited for two days. There was no movement in the Bai family. He couldn''t help frowning. Is Bai Zhirui an idiot? He even threatened her like this, still thinking of entering the door?


    Does he look like a very kind person? Is she crazy or what?


    Since she didn''t move, he might as well add another fire.


    Qin Lang sneered, since he is so ignorant, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the bottom line!


    That night, the house where Bai Zhirui lived suddenly caught fire. The fire was raging, and she was almost trapped and burned to death. After being rescued, she was in a panic and was trembling. Watching his house burn to ashes.


    Afterwards, the cause of the fire can¡¯t be found no matter how you check it. In short, the fire started so inexplicably. Maybe, probably because the girls forgot to put out the candles for a while?


    Bai Zhirui''s mother was very troubled, and sighed that the fleeting years were not good. Why is it always not going well recently?


    First, the niece lived in the palace of Qianqian for a while, and the originally planned side concubine was ruined and turned into a concubine with no status.


    Although the side concubine is also a concubine, but she also has a position. If you can go out to the banquet, others have to bow and say hello in a proper manner.


    And when the concubine is married, although the concubine cannot wear a red wedding dress, there are also serious weddings, and the family can accompany the dowry.


    What is a concubine? A small sedan was quietly carried over and it was over. Don''t think about dowry or anything. At most, he has a handful of banknotes in his arms and a box of jewelry in his hand.


    There will be no weddings, and in the future, you will not be eligible to go out to meet guests, and no one will salute and say hello. No different from a girl.


    If Concubine Bai explained the incident in detail, and said that she would win the position of Concubine Concubine for Bai Zhirui in the future, the parents of the Bai family would not agree to do so.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl hadn''t gone out yet, and the boudoir where she lived for more than ten years actually caught fire for no reason!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： retreat

    Chapter 863 Retreat


    But I didn''t expect that the girl hadn''t gone out yet, and the boudoir where she lived for more than ten years actually caught fire for no reason!


    A big fire burned clean!


    It''s really unlucky to think about this, how can she not worry about it?


    Bai Zhirui, who had just been in shock, was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day, her face became very ugly, and thunder was rolling in her ears.


    The king of the county! Must be the king!


    No one can do it so neatly except him


    The maids who serve in his yard have been serving him for several years, and even grew up with him. Needless to say, they are loyal, and they have never made any mistakes in doing things meticulously and conscientiously.


    If it has nothing to do with Qin Lang, Bai Zhirui would not believe anything.


    him, he is warning himself, but also a threat.


    He is in the Bai family, and he still has this means. If he enters Jinghe Courtyard, will he still have a way to survive?


    The 100-fold confidence that was just built up before was like a castle on the beach in an instant. After a wave of water, it was beyond recognition and shattered into slag!


    Bai Zhirui was completely empty, and she didn''t know where she was.


    Do you still have to persevere? Are you going to bet on this one? Bet he will be moved by his own deep feelings?


    Mrs. Bai saw her standing there in a daze without even moving her eyes, but when she was frightened and did not return to her senses, she was deeply distressed, and couldn''t help but comforted her softly.


    Bai Zhirui became more and more distraught, and said that she was going to rest, and sent her mother out in a few words.


    In this fire, she was not injured, only her smoky eyes were sore. The feeling of being surrounded by panic and fear was too terrifying, and the despair made her feel cold on the tip of her heart.


    She will never taste that feeling again


    Bai Zhirui''s tears streamed down her cheeks silently. She had to make a choice that was more conducive to her life.


    No matter how good the county king is, it doesn''t belong to her. She has to be accepted by others when she rushes to give it away!


    Bai Zhirui covered her head in pain and cried in a muffled voice. After she got up, she cried to her mother that she would not marry. Say nothing.


    Prince Qian''s mansion is good, but she is a concubine, what''s so good?


    Although Auntie promises to take care of herself, but as a concubine, can she take care of the affairs of the backyard of the Queen of Dingjun? Then the Su family is not a good stubborn, even the princess of the county can''t control her, she suffers a big loss, how can aunt have such a skill?


    Who can tell what will happen in the future? After entering Jinghe Hospital, she would let others round and flatten herself, and maybe she would "die" one day, and she could not say - that Su Shi heard that she was a goddess doctor with extremely superb medical skills, she really wanted to do something to herself, Keep it safe and no one can find out the abnormality


    Bai Zhirui cried and made trouble, resolutely repented.


    She was still reluctant to part with Qin Lang, she only talked about Su Jin, and poured dirty water on her.


    Mrs. Bai felt sorry for her daughter, and it was the same reason when thinking about it. My daughter wants to get married, but how many people can''t?


    After all, the starting point is so low.


    And if the Su family is really a master of medicine, it is really, really¡ªto be a concubine under her hands.


    Don''t say let people "die", just let you not have children is enough.


    The mother and daughter worked hard together and worked hard together, and finally convinced Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai and his wife went to the Qian Palace in person, euphemistically saying that this is the case.


    King Qian is naturally unhappy, what does your Bai family mean?


    When it comes to this matter, Qin Lang is the most innocent. It was clear that Bai Zhirui had deliberately seduced and calculated, but it failed, but was seen by the servants who were watching the night.


    In order to maintain the dignity of the palace, to eliminate the scandal and to make jokes, and to give Concubine Bai a respectability, he forced Qin Lang to recognize it and obscured the matter.


    Although you are a concubine, but you yourself are not right, you first made such an inconspicuous scandal and let you be a concubine. What happened? In this case, forcing his son to marry her as a side concubine is too unfair to his son.


    Didn''t he hint to Concubine Bai? For now and so, later.


    A smart person like Concubine Bai, don''t you understand?


    This is good, it was already a matter of negotiation, but their Bai family actually changed their minds temporarily!


    Who is your family? Change your mind when you want to change your mind? What do you say?


    Naturally, people were unwilling to marry their daughter into the palace, and King Qian''s arrogance also prevented him from acting forcibly.


    There are so many good women in the world, how rare are girls from the Bai family? Shouldn''t it be her?


    Princess Qian almost died laughing!


    The Bai family doesn''t give the prince or the palace of Qian''s face so much, it makes it clear that the prince''s palace is not taken seriously, there is no expression on the prince''s face, it''s no wonder that he is happy in his heart!


    Let''s see how that slut, Concubine White, makes up for it.


    Princess Qian was not very willing to let the Bai family have a relationship with Qin Lang, but this time she was in the middle of her arms. She pretended to be polite and answered the question.


    The cow does not drink water and presses the head? People are not willing to marry their daughters, so Prince Qian''s mansion naturally can''t do anything to rob them. Fortunately, this matter was not publicized, and it was settled quietly. The two sides were tight-lipped, just pretending that nothing had happened, and it was expected that there would be no bad influence.


    King Qian wanted to beat the Bai family a few words, but after hearing that Princess Qian had already said almost everything, she could only give up.


    The Bai family expected that Prince Qian''s mansion would not embarrass their own family. After all, Prince Qian came to favor Bai''s concubine''s mother and son, and secondly, he was a famous virtuous king. Naturally, he had a broad mind, so how could he lose his temper at every turn?


    However, he was secretly relieved to hear that this matter was revealed, and complimented him with his smiling face.


    King Qian was so sullen, how could he still have the heart to listen to their nonsense to show the politeness of the scene?


    Princess Qian was also very sensible, and in a few words, she brought tea to the guests.


    The Bai family couples dare not propose to meet the concubine Bai. After all, she is only a concubine, and is not qualified to meet her family at will.


    Princess Qian smiled to King Qian: "I don''t think it''s going to happen. The prince deserves better. I''ll go back and choose a suitable compensation for the prince."


    King Qian said lightly: "For now, you don''t have to, you can ask someone to go to Jingheyuan and talk to him."


    compensate? Is the princess really confused or pretending to be confused? This is not what Qin Lang wanted from the Bai family, but it was because things got so bad, if he didn''t help cover up, he would definitely make a joke. As a last resort, he sold his face.


    It''s okay now, he sold his father''s face, but the Bai family repented and let him be in the middle and not a human being.


    __________________


    qiupiao!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： waiting to hit

    Chapter 864 Waiting for the blow


    Qin Lang''s stinky temper, don''t blame him, even if it''s good, and find him another "compensation"? Will he be happy? Don''t make out the right and wrong when the time comes.


    King Qian was not at ease, and told Princess Qian again: "You don''t have to worry about Qin Lang''s affairs, just tell him what the Bai family means."


    Princess Qian felt a little sullen and disapproving in her heart, but King Qian had already explained it so clearly that she couldn''t say anything more, so she reluctantly responded.


    Qin Lang was not there when Grandma Qing came to Jinghe Courtyard, so she told Su Jin what Princess Qian ordered.


    Su Jin was still a little stunned when she heard it. She said that she was ready to accept another background board from Jingheyuan, but she told her that there was no more background board. Because the background board is not happy to be the background board.


    This happiness came too fast


    Su Jin was elated, and did not hide his happiness and joy in front of Qing Ma, and with such an ecstatic posture, she wished to set off a firecracker to announce to the world.


    The corners of Qingmao''s mouth twitched when she saw it, and she thought to herself that this Princess Dingjun was really¡ªfor fear that people might not know that she did not welcome the Bai family to enter the door? Is it really good to do this?


    But this is not her responsibility, Su Jin rewarded her with money for reporting the letter, and she respectfully accepted the reward and kowtowed and said goodbye.


    Unlike Su Jin''s happiness, both Zhuang Mammy and Zhong Mammy felt a little pity and worried.


    The Bai family is not a big family, and Bai Zhirui entered the door for such a disgraceful reason, it was simply sent to the door for people to take care of, even if the concubine Bai wanted to talk more for her, she had to be scruples.


    This is a good thing for Su Jin.


    I didn''t expect that the Bai family would go back on it.


    Su Jin smiled, weighing the lesser of the two evils, it is understandable that Nanny and Zhongmao would think so.


    They didn''t know the agreement between her and Qin Lang.


    She couldn''t explain or guarantee this kind of thing to them, because she said they wouldn''t believe it, I''m afraid it would be more worried, and she had to persuade her to be moderately kind and generous.


    Qing mama went back and reported Su Jin''s reaction to Princess Qian, her tone was full of contempt and disdain, because she knew that Princess Qian didn''t like Su Jin, and she was also annoyed that Su Jin had implicated her in getting kicked by Qin Lang. After resting for more than a month, she recovered, and regardless of her dignity, she jokingly said, "Princess Princess is really not afraid of being told, the old slave hasn''t finished speaking yet, her smile is so bright, I don''t even think about it. What will Concubine Bai feel? I don''t think about what other people say. It''s so unacceptable! I really want to spread a reputation for being jealous, enough for her to drink a pot! Seriously speaking, Miss Bai is not better than anyone else when she enters the door. All right? After all, such a thing is a trick, and it''s just a concubine. Oh, this time it''s blown up, next time I''ll just marry her a concubine, and I''ll laugh at her."


    Princess Qian glanced at Grandma Qing and sneered lightly, and said lightly, "This is her own choice, and she can''t blame anyone. She can be happy if she likes!"


    Qingmao was stunned for a moment, and always felt that the princess didn''t seem to be interested in this matter - it shouldn''t be, doesn''t the princess want to strike the iron while the iron is hot and marry the concubine for the prince? Not to mention anything else, if you marry a side concubine that the princess can control, the life of Jingheyuan will not be as leisurely as that, isn''t it good?


    But the princess seems to have no idea about this, which makes her unable to understand.


    Princess Qian why didn''t you know what Grandma Qing was wondering? But what can she say? The lord has already spoken, and she has to recognize it even if she is unwilling.


    That''s why you want to come to Su Jin, right? Otherwise, how dare she be happy!


    Princess Qian felt so heartbroken just thinking about it!


    Qin Lang felt that the atmosphere seemed to be different when he returned to Jinghe Courtyard. The smile on his daughter-in-law''s face was much clearer than in the previous days, and he asked with a smile, "Is there anything good? A Jin is so happy!"


    Su Jin laughed at him: "What do you think is good?"


    The word "good thing" has almost filled her heart these days. In particular, the nasty Concubine Bai also deliberately sent someone to come to the door to "discuss", and even gave her gifts to show her goodwill. Didn''t you support Bai Zhirui in advance?


    She understood what Qin Lang meant, and although she wasn''t angry, she was also heartbroken.


    is really a good thing now, and these two words don¡¯t sound harsh anymore.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "What A Jin thinks is what I think, we two have a good heart."


    Su Jin gave a "puchi" smile, no matter how true the words were, he used it in his heart first, "Your ''good thing'' is gone!"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "Is there a result of the Bai family''s affairs?"


    Su Jin: "So when you say something good, you think about the Bai family?" Why? Can''t think of something else?


    Qin Lang laughed, kissed her, and smiled innocently: "This is not what you said? Is there any news from the Bai family?"


    Su Jin glanced at him and nodded: "Well, the Bai family has gone against the water. You don''t seem to be surprised at all!" His heart moved, and subconsciously, his heart clenched: "Did, did you do something?"


    Otherwise, how could the Bai family suddenly regret it? Bai Zhirui even used such tricks, and suddenly changed her mind to say that nothing really happened. Su Jin was a little ashamed, and he was relieved and happy to patronize before, but he didn''t even think of this.


    Qin Lang did not deny it, but smiled calmly, "Isn''t it just right that their family understands?"


    The two smiled at each other.


    What Qin Lang didn''t tell Su Jin was that King Qian didn''t give up and tried to try to marry a concubine, but Qin Lang rudely refused. King Qian really lacked momentum in this matter because Qin Lang was forced to make concessions in the matter of the Bai family. Qin Lang refused, and he had no confidence to persist.


    can only give up.


    Qin Lang didn''t have any feelings for him at all. It would have given him a lot of respect for his father and king if he could back down once. How could it be possible if he wanted to let him back down again and again?


    Although King Qian didn''t say anything, he was a bit annoyed by Concubine Bai. Recently, he fell in love with a young and beautiful girl in the house. He even took him to the study to add fragrance to his red sleeves. She served him for several days and nights. , put Concubine Bai side aside.


    The Bai family felt guilty and was too embarrassed to tell Concubine Bai directly about it, thinking that Concubine Qian Wangqian would definitely say it. But King Qian was annoyed with Concubine Bai, and he never went to her place at all, so naturally he wouldn''t talk about it.


    What about Princess ??Qian? She deliberately didn''t say it, she just wanted to see Concubine Bai''s jokes.


    When Concubine Bai came over with a smile to care about Bai Zhirui''s entry, Concubine Qian was surprised: "Why don''t you know? Your mother''s brother and sister-in-law didn''t tell you?" Concubine Bai was confused.


    Princess ??qian sighed apologetically again: "I thought your mother-in-law''s brother and sister-in-law told you, but I didn''t say anything to save the trouble. It''s not mine! I should have told you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Concubine White is cold

    Chapter 865 White Side Concubine is cold


    Ten years of fighting experience told Concubine Bai that Concubine Qian had absolutely nothing good to say waiting for her. She couldn''t help but squeeze the handkerchief in her hand and forced a smile: "If the concubine has something to say to her concubine, naturally listen carefully."


    Princess Qian smiled and glanced at Qingmao.


    Qingmao hurriedly smiled and said, "Two days ago, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai came to visit the prince and princess, and they pushed the marriage aside, saying that Miss Bai''s Pu Liuzhizi was not worthy of the prince. This matter is over, and there is no need to mention it in the future."


    Qing Ma''s tone and demeanor sounded obviously very respectful, but there was endless irony in Concubine Bai''s ears.


    There is also Princess Qian, the rather apologetic eyes are not ridicule or something?


    Concubine Bai''s "hum" in her mind seemed to be in chaos, like a needle glowing on her back, and the world seemed to be in chaos.


    It''s not that she hasn''t suffered from Princess Qian''s secret loss, but she has never been so embarrassed and embarrassed as this time. The knife stabbed in the back of one''s own people hurts the most.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that she was stabbed by her own people and didn''t know anything, and she took the initiative to worry about them, but she got the truth from her opponent.


    Nothing is more embarrassing than this!


    Concubine Bai''s waist was straight, trying her best to make herself appear calm and calm.


    But, what''s the use? Today, when I came to the main courtyard and said those words to Princess Qian, I was destined to lose face!


    She moved her lips, but after all, she didn''t say anything to be strong, she just spit out two words: "Really."


    Concubine Bai didn''t know how she left the main courtyard, but she only knew that she lost face and lost her hair today!


    Princess Qian deliberately didn''t tell her the news, what she was waiting for was that she took the initiative to come to the door and ask for shame. She did it on purpose.


    But he and her have been at odds with each other for so many years, it is not surprising that she wants to see her own jokes, and she can only blame herself for being stupid.


    But what about brothers and sisters? And Zhirui? What do they mean?


    Can''t they talk to her about such a big thing first? What does it mean to play this hand behind her back?


    She was fighting here, worrying about everything for Zhirui, but they were good, they stabbed a knife in the back, and pushed the matter away without saying a word. If you say no, then don''t. Have you ever thought about her?


    Yes, they have their reasons: they thought Princess Qian would know about her! Concubine Qian is Concubine Qian, they are them, can this be the same?


    Besides, don''t they know how Princess Qian is related to him?


    Concubine Bai was heartbroken and felt like a fool! Can''t be any more stupid.


    Originally, she thought that maybe this was just what the brother and sister-in-law meant, maybe it wasn''t what Zhirui meant? Then is she going to send someone to the Bai''s house to see Zhirui and ask her what she thinks?


    After thinking about it again and then feeling disheartened, why bother? How important is Zhi Rui''s willingness or not? Brother and sister-in-law have already said everything, no matter how good-tempered the prince is, he can''t let the Bai family change like a child''s play. What is the palace of Qian Wang?


    Since people don''t regard her as a family member, why should she stick it on a pole?


    Concubine Bai was so frustrated with her family. Since then, Bai Zhirui has never been to Prince Qian''s mansion again.


    After being disheartened, Concubine Bai came back to her senses and suddenly realized that the prince seemed to have not come to see him for several days. This has never been done before!


    After inquiring again, I learned that the prince has a new favorite, and Concubine Bai Fang is even more hated. How stupid is she? What stupid thing did you do for your mother''s family?


    Concubine Bai was in high spirits and her fighting spirit was rekindled.


    King Qian''s backyard was hotly contested, but Qin Lang rarely found time to take Su Jin out for a stroll.


    Zhen''er was handed over to Madam Zhuang and the others. Besides, Qin Lang was now the king of the county, he was the princess of the county, and the eldest son of the king of the county. Even if she had ten courage, Princess Qian would not dare to mess around. Su Jin is very relieved, it is rare to enjoy the two-person world with Qin Lang.


    Since she was still in Fangyin County, Qin Lang has often accompanied her to go shopping and shopping, especially after she has a little family background, she loves to search for all kinds of medicinal materials, but since arriving in Wushui City, due to the limitation of her status and the time constraints Not enough, until now, Qin Lang has not been shopping with her for a long time.


    Su Jin was full of pride when he went out today, and said that he would visit the most lively medicinal material market in Beijing from beginning to end. Qin Lang''s eyes were doting with a smile, and there was nothing he could not do.


    This visit lasted until around 3:00 in the afternoon. After all, it is the capital. As long as you can afford the price, there are many good things. The shopkeeper did not know where he had acquired a pair of piercing eyes, and he knew how to read food. Su Jin was a connoisseur. Several companies believed that they had come to a big business, and they contributed a few pieces of the treasures at the bottom of the box.


    Not every doctor knows the goods, and good things are worthless in the eyes of those who don¡¯t know the goods, let alone asking people to bid. Moreover, people who don''t know the goods, they are not willing to sell even if they can afford it - a waste of things.


    It is God''s condemnation to waste good things.


    Although he couldn''t finish the whole street, Su Jin was very satisfied.


    "Why don''t we just go back after dinner?" It was rare for the two of them to come out alone, so Su Jin decided that it was okay to temporarily abandon the little guy.


    Qin Lang smiled: "I think so too!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Unfortunately, someone happened to be looking for Qin Lang to talk about something, and it seemed that he was from the patrol camp. Su Jin was interested, glanced at the nearby Shangpin Building, and smiled at Qin Lang: "I''ll go there for a walk, and you will find me later. ."


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Qin Lang nodded.


    Shangpinlou is a well-known gold and silver jewelry shop in the capital. It ranks among the top five and focuses on gorgeous style. Not only gorgeous, but also unique and exquisite in style, the new products released every month are sought after by the ladies and ladies of countless noble and rich families in Beijing.


    Su Jin has also attended three or two gatherings of nobles and others in Beijing. He has heard people talk about Shangpinlou, but he has never been there. Today is a coincidence.


    Shangpin Building has a total of three floors. It is magnificent, with carved beams and painted buildings, and it is magnificent. Those who are shy when they pass by the door will feel intimidated and absolutely have no courage to step in.


    Su Jin is going to visit the herbal medicine store today, so she only wears home-made clothes that are not old.


    The guy who greeted the guests was a clever man. He glanced at Su Jin''s clothes, although the style was simple and half-new, but they were made of the best dangling material, which was not affordable for ordinary people. , Gu Yunzheng accompanied with two guards dressed as domestic servants, no matter what, he would not be a small family, and he did not dare to dress people, so he invited in with a smile on his face.


    Su Jin led people directly to the second floor.


    The upper part of the third floor is not open to entertain guests on weekdays. Under normal circumstances, the shopkeeper will invite regular customers to come and appreciate it when he has obtained the best items. If you like it, you can buy it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Goodbye to the Lu family

    Chapter 866 Meeting the Lu Family Again


    Su Jin and his party went upstairs. There happened to be a group of guests picking things in the building. Both of them subconsciously looked at each other.


    Seeing this, he was immediately embarrassed.


    If Su Jin knew that the people from Prince Ning''s mansion were also here, she would rather go to the teahouse and sit bored and eat melon seeds rather than come up!


    This is called the narrow road for the enemy.


    Since it¡¯s not good to see each other, Su Jin has no choice but to go up and say hello. "The fourth sister-in-law and the sixth sister-in-law, what a coincidence."


    Prince Ning''s concubine Meng Shi smiled and nodded at Su Jin: "The fifth siblings are also here."


    As he said that, he glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face was a little ugly, and she forced a smile at Su Jin: "Sister-in-law Wutang."


    The generals looked at Su Jin and couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Why did Sister Wutang go out wearing this outfit? Sister Wutang''s habits and preferences are really different from others!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, someone covered their mouths and giggled.


    Su Jin glanced at it, Lu Ying''er was also there, the road for this enemy was so narrow it couldn''t be narrower!


    There is also a girl she doesn''t know, and she''s a stranger. It doesn''t look like Lu Ying''er''s sister, because Su Jin can see that Lu Ying''er has a hint of flattery towards the girl who seems to be a little younger than her.


    There was also a young woman, who looked about the same age as Prince Ning, although she did not laugh like the girls, she smiled reservedly.


    Su Jin smiled lightly: "These are¡ª"


    Ning Wang Shizi laughed: "It should be introduced to the fifth siblings"


    The girl beside Lu Ying''er was Fan Qinghe, the niece of Princess Ning''s family, and the young woman was the eldest wife of the Lu family, Mrs. Zhang.


    Su Jin remembered that Grandma Zhong had said that Princess Ning''s natal family was in the south of the Yangtze River, and the Miss Fan family went to Beijing to visit relatives, so it was inevitable that Concubine Ning and Mrs. Lu Ershao would have to curry favor.


    The Lu family, some of them have money, bring people to visit Shangpin Building, and by the way, bring along the family members to contact and communicate with each other, which makes sense.


    After a few greetings, we went to see the jewelry together.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao deeply hated that Su Jin made a fool of herself for not giving her face in the Wu Wang Mansion last time, and she even told her husband and mother-in-law to teach her a lesson when she went back, and the boss was ashamed.


    When I saw it this time, it was really new hatred and old hatred flooding into my heart. She knew that Prince Qian''s mansion was not rich, and Su Jin, as the daughter-in-law of Prince Qian''s mansion, could not have any money.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was about to laugh out loud, she was rushing to step on it, why didn''t she step on it?


    "Sister Wutang to see if there is anything you like. If there is anything you like, don''t be polite. It''s a gift from me to Mrs. Wutang. It''s a rare encounter today!"


    Lu Ying''er couldn''t help laughing: "Is it a little bit underestimating the princess of Dingjun? The princess of Dingjun has a lot of money, let alone choose one or two pieces of jewelry, even if the whole Shangpin building is wrapped up, it is not impossible. Although my sister said this with good intentions, I am afraid that Princess Dingjun may not appreciate it, hehe!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glance at Lu Ying''er, this girl has a rhythm of six, six, six, if it were put on now, she would be the kind of character who was hyped up by marketing accounts.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was very fond of this trick, and she covered her mouth and giggled: "Oh, what Ying''er said seems to make sense, but I didn''t think carefully, so I shouldn''t underestimate Wutang''s sister-in-law. Wutang''s sister-in-law, you Don''t blame me!"


    Although Ning Wang Shizi and Concubine despised the Lu family''s arrogant philistine face, and this unworthy behavior, their sister-in-law has never been very harmonious, and she can''t say anything. hold grudges.


    The Lu family wants to make a fool of themselves and show that they are uneducated and unqualified, so let them show good enough, what does it have to do with her? She just pretended she didn''t know anything and didn''t see it.


    Su Jin is really disgusting listening to this singing and harmony, isn''t it just to show that the Lu family is rich!


    Showing off your money in front of the old lady? Did you take the wrong medicine? She rushed to the door to torture her, if she didn''t accept this kindness, wouldn''t she be a little too sorry?


    Su Jin smiled: "Where, how could the sixth siblings be so sincere, why would I mind? The things here are pretty good, and I really want to choose two!"


    These words were ambiguous, but they were startled by Mrs. Lu Ershao, Princess Ning, and the others.


    Prince Prince Ning glanced at Su Jin unexpectedly, and a trace of disdain passed quickly from the bottom of his eyes: This is also not on the table! I couldn''t hear the sarcasm and contempt of the Lu sisters, and actually pretended to be confused and really wanted to choose something and ask Lu to pay? Not to mention that she had had a festival with Lu Shi before and had pinch her in public, but when she turned her head, she showed a greedy face to ask for Lu Shi''s things. It''s a pity that she was also born in a Hou''s residence, so why is her eyelids so shallow?


    Sister Lu and Mrs. Zhang Dashao and Fan Qinghe were also stunned.


    Fan Qinghe also showed contempt on his face, while Mrs. Zhang Dashao smiled reservedly and contentedly: What about the princess of the county? It''s not like seeing the money! In front of silver, no dignity is lost!


    The Lu family is such an amazing existence!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao covered her mouth and laughed even more cheerfully, very loudly: "Sister-in-law Wu Tang, just pick!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao secretly sneered, I asked for her things today, and she will not be shorter than her when she sees her later? Are you embarrassed to put on the air of a princess in front of her?


    Su Jin smiled, tapped his fingertips lightly on the counter, and said unhurriedly, "Is there any good things in the store? Bring them all! The fourth sister-in-law and the sixth sister-in-law, let''s sit down there and take a while. How about a slow pick?"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s eyes became more sarcastic, she nodded and said generously: "Okay!"


    When the sisters of the Lu family spoke, the shopkeepers and shopkeepers, who looked like fine shopkeepers, could smell the unharmonious smell of gunpowder, but they opened the door to do business. They can''t control the open and secret fights.


    Therefore, while pretending to be deaf and dumb, he secretly cheered up.


    The guests finally got to choose their jewelry, and they were greatly relieved.


    hurriedly agreed with a smile, flattering and asking them to take a seat, and the caring maid immediately served the freshly brewed tea.


    The smile on Mrs. Lu Er Shao¡¯s face never ceased, and the lady was full of posture, holding a bowl of tea in a careless and proud manner and said with a smile: "Sister Wutang just choose what suits your heart!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded in agreement: "That''s natural, such a thing has to be used according to one''s heart, otherwise it would be worth buying?"


    "Hehe, what Sister Wutang said is!"


    The two guys quickly brought up two dozen trays and placed them on the large coffee table in front of everyone.


    The tray is lined with red silky silk, on which are placed a dozen items of various sizes, including tourmaline, jadeite, butterfly-loving, golden hairpins, emerald and emerald-embedded pearls and begonias, emerald-white jade, amber, pearls, plum blossoms, and red sapphire. Fu Lu Shou Jin Bu Yao, as well as Jin Leisi Phoenix Hairpin, Pearl and Jade Inlaid Gold Mandarin Duck Bracelet


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： How dare you choose so much!

    Chapter 867 How dare you choose so much!


    Each piece is unique and exquisite in shape, and the materials used are even better. The gems are huge and transparent without impurities, the white jade and jade are warm and flawless, the pearls are the size of a thumb, inlaid with emeralds, and the golden tires are ingenious. The skills are exquisite and all revealing. Luxurious atmosphere.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao glanced at her, her brows furrowed unconsciously, and she felt a little heartache secretly.


    It is true that the Lu family has a lot of money, and it is true that she is also very rich. But the Lu family''s money is not something she can spend freely. Her so-called wealth is only relative to her concubines, which does not mean that she can spend as she pleases.


    She has seen a lot of good things, and she can roughly estimate the price at a glance. Among these things, even the cheapest pair of pearl-encrusted gold chisel bracelets cost more than 4,000 taels.


    More than 4,000 taels. Her monthly bill in Prince Ning''s mansion is less than 2,000 taels.


    Besides, this pair of gold bracelets is not at all conspicuous in this dazzling array of pearls. If it were her, she would not choose the least conspicuous one among the better things.


    Even if you¡¯re embarrassed to pick the best one, why don¡¯t you have to pick a similar one?


    Well, either with emeralds or inlaid with treasures, five or six thousand two pieces is the cheapest.


    5,000 taels, it hurts even thinking about Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    She is not afraid of money, she planned to spend 20,000 to 30,000 yuan for Miss Fan today, but the money is not worth it, so it must be painful.


    Is it worth giving ?? flowers to Su Jin? It''s not a big deal at all, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so annoyed that her heart ached.


    Ning Wang Shizi and Concubine Ning was drinking tea leisurely, the corner of her eyes swept over the younger brother and sister who looked so wonderful, and hooked the corner of her lips, now you know the heartache? deserve it


    What does it mean that Prince Ning can''t even hold Su Jin? Could it be that he was deliberately pretending to be stupid and trying to swipe the faces of his siblings? To make her flesh hurt on purpose?


    If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really¡ª


    Concubine Ning laughed at herself, anyway, it has nothing to do with her, she is just a theatergoer.


    Lu Ying''er was also startled. She thought it was only a few hundred taels or a thousand taels at most. How could she have thought of this?


    Yes, it was the Princess Dingjun specially instructed, just now she seems to have specifically instructed to explain twice: ask for the best things.


    Lu Ying''er couldn''t help but glared at Su Jin, thinking that this woman is really embarrassed, is there such a shameless person to take advantage of others?


    She didn''t know that these things were not the best things in Shangpin Building at all. It was only the clever shopkeeper who heard the conversation between the two of them clearly, so he wisely ordered to bring something slightly above the ordinary, so that neither side would offend.


    If it is really a top-quality item, a set will cost hundreds of thousands of taels, and a single piece cannot be bought without 30,000 to 40,000 yuan.


    Except for local tyrants and wealthy businessmen, or the mistress of the house, or buying gifts, dowry gifts, etc., no one would buy such expensive jewelry on weekdays.


    Su Jin just glanced at it and then frowned. He greeted the waiter on the side with a smile and said, "I don''t see anything good about these things. Don''t you have anything else in your store?"


    is also known as the top five in the capital. Are these the so-called good things?


    Su Jin''s expression was full of this meaning.


    Of course not! The guys are in a hurry, but you can''t put your word of mouth here, so he hurriedly laughed: "There are still some things, but I just put them in the back of the warehouse and didn''t have time to get them for a while."


    "Then go get it," Su Jin laughed happily and spoke more freely, half joking and half serious: "What? Is it possible that we don''t deserve to take a look?"


    "No no no! You two wait a moment, the young ones will go, then go." The guy felt that the atmosphere seemed to be getting more and more wrong, so he quickly replied and walked away.


    Since the customer requested to see it, of course they, as sellers, must first meet the customer¡¯s request, right?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face suddenly became even more ugly, and Mrs. Zhang frowned, secretly thinking that this Princess Dingjun is shameless, can this be done?


    Lu Ying''er was so angry that she sneered sneeringly, "Dingjun Princess''s eyes are really high! Such a good thing can''t be looked down upon!"


    almost didn''t say she was insatiable.


    Su Jin smiled brightly and candidly: "Since I came to Shangpin Building, I naturally want to see some good things that are rarely seen on weekdays, right? These things are not bad, but they are quite satisfactory.


    Lu Ying''er was so choked that she wanted to roll her eyes.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao gritted her teeth secretly, she was already silently calculating her net worth, and she shouldn''t have said such generous words before she felt annoyed.


    Then again, how did you know that Su Jin was so shameless?


    After a while, two guys came with a new tray. Someone took the previous tray away and put the new one down.


    The red satin pavement was presented, and several pieces of jewelry became more delicate and delicate. There were only four pieces in each tray, which was not much, but the value of randomly picking two pieces was worth the sum of all the previous ones.


    One of them is a golden thread-embedded treasure-plate dragon, flying and phoenix hairpin. The gold thread is the body, and it is skillfully coiled to form the shape of a dragon, flying and phoenix. .


    Tenglong''s eyes are polished with rubies, which are radiant and piercing. The phoenix has a string of tassel in its mouth, rice beads, pink and emerald tourmalines are connected in series, and the end is a top-quality jade pendant in the shape of a thumb-sized water drop. The phoenix eyes are black and bright, and they are extremely rare black pearls.


    Not to mention anything else, the total price of the pearl the size of the longan, the top-quality jadeite the size of the thumb, the ruby ??on the dragon''s eye and the black pearl of the phoenix''s eye is no less than 30,000 taels.


    Not to mention the unique shape and exquisite craftsmanship of this whole piece of jewelry, without 50,000 silver, it will not come down at all.


    Seeing Su Jin''s eyes fixed on the golden hairpin, Mrs. Lu Ershao''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely.


    Her eyes were still tangled, but Su Jin had already taken the golden hairpin in her hand, and looked at it carefully and praised: "It''s really a good thing, it''s a genius!"


    This admiration comes from the heart, it is really rare to see such exquisite things.


    Princess Ning was also a little dumbfounded. She already believed that Su Jin wanted to slaughter her younger brother and sister, but she did not expect that the knife would be so cruel.


    Prince Ning, Princess Concubine Ning, regretted why she had to be arrogant, and she should have slaughtered the Lu family with a knife.


    The guy showed a bit of pride, and smiled very wisely: "Madam has a good eye, this is the two masters with the best craftsmanship in our shop. It took a full half a year to make it. This is the only one in the world, hehe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： dont want

    Chapter 868 Don''t


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help but glared at him, thinking that she wanted you to talk more! Shangpinge or other top jewelry shops in the capital, which one of the boutiques is not unique?


    Is it not an isolated piece, where can I get the best price?


    "No wonder it''s so delicate!" Su Jin nodded with a smile, glanced at Prince Ning and Mrs. Lu Er Shao, and said with a smile, "What do you think of the fourth sister-in-law and the sixth sister-in-law? I like it very much."


    Concubine Ning smiled kindly - or you can say that it is not a big deal to watch the fun: "How can anyone not like such a good thing!"


    Su Jin agreed: "Well, that''s true! How much is this piece of money?"


    Su Jin looked at the man.


    The guy pretended not to see some unkind and friendly eyes, and only smiled and said to Su Jin: "In reply to Madam, the price of this piece is 63,000 taels. If you like it, you can reduce it a little bit. Don''t dare to say it, it''s up to the shopkeeper to call the shots. In short, it''s definitely worth the money and you''re satisfied."


    Su Jin: "Well, the price is not expensive, it is indeed worth the money."


    "Hey, you have vision!" The guy laughed and praised at the right time.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s heart was trembling, and her breathing was heavy. My head is full of sixty-three, sixty-three


    Su Jin, she dared to¡ª


    Although this story spreads, Su Jin will definitely make people look down on it, and make people laugh in secret because he is shallow-eyed and thick-skinned, but it is himself who really bleeds!


    It''s not so rushing to punch a swollen face and make a fat man.


    Lu Ying''er was so jealous that she didn''t even have such precious jewelry at sixty thousand three. The mother said that she left some good things for her, but also said that they were reserved for her as a dowry, and now they are kept in the box and are not even allowed to be touched by her.


    This Princess Dingjun got 63,000 gold hairpins all at once with her thick skin?


    "Princess Dingjun''s eyes are really high! But, it''s a bit too high, isn''t it? More than 60,000 taels of silver!" Lu Ying''er couldn''t bear it any longer.


    It''s hard for Mrs. Lu Er Shao to say this, and Mrs. Zhang is not qualified to say that. Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, and Fan Qinghe will not mix, so Lu Ying''er dares and is appropriate to say.


    Anyway, she is Miss Jiao, and no one can be honest with a little girl if she says a little bit too much, right?


    Su Jin gave her a strange look: "Is more than 60,000 taels a lot of silver?"


    She doesn''t feel it at all!


    Lu Ying''er almost didn''t give her an angry laugh, and she blurted out without thinking, "It''s not you who said that, of course!"


    "Huh?" Su Jin raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, "Does Miss Lu want to buy this golden hairpin for me?"


    "I¡ª" Rao is that Lu Ying''er can play the role of innocence, so I don''t know how to answer this.


    Su Jin didn''t mean to let her go, looking at her with a smile, waiting for her answer.


    Lu Ying''er was so annoyed by her look that she felt extremely humiliated, and smiled coldly: "I think so, but unfortunately, even if the Lu family has a great fortune, this money is not blown by a strong wind, and she casually shot more than 60,000 yuan. I can''t afford the two, I''m afraid that Princess Dingjun will be disappointed!"


    Su Jin was surprised and hurriedly laughed: "Why didn''t you say that before? You guys¡ªare you really planning to give me jewelry?"


    Lu Ying''er stared. I planned to send it just now, but now I can''t afford it. Isn''t this slap in the face and slap in the mouth? How can people admit this?


    Lu Ying''er was very embarrassed and could not help but look at her cousin.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao directly pretended to be dead, pretending not to see the eyes her cousin handed over.


    She wanted to pick up Dafanghua, but thinking about 63,000, she couldn''t pick up this Dafanghua.


    It was a big piece of meat.


    Anyway, it''s not her who is in the limelight now, it''s better to lose face to a cousin than to lose face to her


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I understand your thoughts, but why should I accept such precious things? I will buy the things I like. Buddy, wrap this golden hairpin."


    "Hey, Mrs. Hao! The little one must talk to the shopkeeper well and give you the most suitable price, and you won''t suffer a loss for keeping it!"


    The guy was so elated, even his attitude towards Su Jin was even more respectful and polite, and his tone was extremely sincere.


    Su Jin laughed: "You guys are an old shop, I can trust you!"


    glanced at everyone, and Su Jin smiled again: "This thing is really good, don''t you take a look? I want to pick another one."


    A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, still picking? Sixty-three is six hundred-three, or sixty-three? Still pick!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned by Su Jin''s generosity at first, but now she has to pick it up, but she thinks Su Jin is too fake!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sneered: "I really didn''t expect that Wutang''s sister-in-law would be so wealthy that she didn''t blink when she picked up something worth tens of thousands of dollars."


    "That''s right," Su Jin smiled: "Thousands of gold can''t buy your heart, so what is a mere tens of thousands of taels of silver! Don''t you choose?"


    Su Jinte asked sincerely and smiled: "Or do you think you don''t like these people in front of you? Why don''t you ask the buddies to get better ones? Don''t be humble, the sixth sister-in-law, I know that your Lu family is a rich man. !"


    These words are simply heart-wrenching, and Mrs. Lu Ershao is so angry.


    It''s all about this, can she not pick it? The Lu family is a royal businessman, and they are famous for their wealth. If they dare not even pick a decent thing, what would it be?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao managed to squeeze out a calm smile: "Of course you have to choose! This ruby, emerald and peony is very picky, Cousin Fan, it suits you very well, so give it to Cousin Fan!"


    "This¡ªI can''t accept such a precious thing, the second cousin has a heart." Fan Qinghe quickly declined with a smile, slightly stiff and uncomfortable.


    The stuff is very good, she actually liked it at first sight, but she was really embarrassed to accept it.


    Before, the second cousin kept saying that she wanted to give Dingjun Princess a gift and let people pick it up, but the result was not broken? Although Princess Dingjun''s choice was a bit too expensive, it was you who boasted first and let people pick it casually.


    The words she just said and the fact that she pretended not to remember the vague past and didn''t say anything really showed that her character was very problematic.


    At this moment, she is talking about giving her something, but who knows what she thinks in her heart? Who knows if she will regret it?


    No matter how much Fan Qinghe likes it, when he thinks that he has received something but is complained about by someone behind his back, he feels tired for a while, why would he want it?


    She also has no shortage of jewelry.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao originally wanted to show off the financial resources of the Lu family in front of Fan Qinghe, so that she could look at herself and the Lu family in high regard. She planned to give her a gift with a lot of money. Don''t take her back when she refuses. It was polite, so he smiled enthusiastically, and kept asking her to accept it.


    Su Jin hooked the corner of his lips and watched the play with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： sarcasm

    Chapter 869 Irony


    Su Jin hooked the corner of his lips and watched the play with a smile.


    Ning Wang Shizi felt ashamed when she saw that this younger brother and sister of her family was about to force something into the hands of Fan''s cousin, who looked like a fight, and felt ashamed, and finally couldn''t help but take care of her business. .


    Ning Wang Shizi coughed, and smiled kindly: "Perhaps cousin Fan doesn''t like this one, so my younger brother and sister will leave it alone."


    Fan Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile: "Second cousin, I really don''t need it!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao disliked Prince Ning''s troubled concubine, but she didn''t understand her hints at all. When Fan Qinghe said that she didn''t like this hairpin, she smiled enthusiastically and asked her to choose the other one. Fan Qinghe didn''t choose one. As if she would never give up.


    Fan Qinghe was afraid of her.


    But the more this is the case, the less dare to pick.


    Fan Qinghe was even a little annoyed, why would someone as noble, dignified and educated as an aunt marry a daughter-in-law like the second cousin? Aren''t you afraid that she will embarrass Ning Wangfu? Is the Lu family really rich enough to make Prince Ning''s manor''s waist down?


    Concubine Ning couldn''t bear it anymore, and raised her voice slightly with a cold face: "Okay, brother and sister, how can you give gifts like this? Are you trying to embarrass Cousin Fan?"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was stunned for a moment. She looked at Fan Qinghe with a confused expression, "I¡ª" She originally wanted to ask, "Did I make you embarrassed?" But it was too embarrassing to ask, but fortunately, she also realized, Shengsheng stopped, otherwise it would be embarrassing to ask.


    Fan Qinghe hurriedly smiled and said, "I, I really appreciate the kindness of the second cousin, but it''s just that the things are too expensive, and I absolutely cannot accept them."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Yeah, six younger siblings, what I said is not very nice, you are too enthusiastic! How can I tell the cousin of the Fan family to feel sorry? The courtesy is light, the important thing is the heart, and the heart is fine. Now, why bother with the sixth siblings?"


    Su Jin didn''t get the word out, but Mrs. Lu Ershao was not a stupid person either. These semi-transparent words were enough to make her think about what happened before and after.


    The most important thing that Su Jin said was to mock her. She mocked her for boasting about giving her a gift, but then she kept her mouth shut and pretended that it was nothing.


    With this foreshadowing, Fan Qinghe refused to accept his own things. And Su Jin mocked "the most important thing in mind"!


    The confidence to settle down was mocked by Su Jin!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t compare with other concubines and daughters of noble clan''s family. The only thing she felt proud of was the wealth of the Lu family.


    On top of the silver, she has never lost! Whenever she was despised and despised by others, when she was depressed and aggrieved, she secretly cheered for herself: what if her background was not as good as theirs? She has money, and the Lu family has money. They are jealous and sour.


    But, now, she actually asked Su Jin to despise her! And obviously Fan Qinghe also had a grudge in his heart.


    This is the princess''s favorite niece from her family. Today, she took the initiative to invite her out for a stroll, but instead of making her feel good, she has become angry. What is she trying to do!


    Mrs. Lu Ershao almost fainted when she didn''t call Su Jin.


    But what can she do now? Not to mention that she couldn''t pay Su Jin 63,000 silver, even if she was willing, it would be too late by now! It seems too deliberate to do such a thing now.


    Where is Fan Qinghe? She refuses to ask for her things, and she can''t forcefully shove it into other people''s hands!


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became more angry the more she thought about it, she almost exploded in her chest!


    I really didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out today, how did I meet this Su family!


    glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao''s ugly and forbidding face and smiled slightly, this is what it deserves, who told you to show off in front of me if you were okay?


    Su Jin reached out and took a pair of suet white jade bracelets, but put them down after just looking at them. She now has three pairs of suet white jade bracelets, all of which are of the highest quality.


    So I picked another Fu, Lu Shou vase, which is decorated with emerald steps. The gorgeous indigo blue dot emerald is luxurious and low-key. The Fu Lu Shou patterns that are intertwined and skillfully combined are wrapped around the flower arrangement vase, and are subtly decorated with rubies, pearls and pink. The tourmaline, bright red coral beads, five golden tassels of scattered lengths hang down at the end, and the ends of the tassels are strung with gemstones, pearls and corals, which are gorgeous and elegant. It is a good thing that will not be rude to wear on any solemn occasion.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "I also like this step, if no one robs me, I will also have it."


    Mrs. Lu Ershao felt an arrow in the chest again, sour turned into jealousy, jealousy turned into suspicion, and sneered without waiting for others to speak: "Sister Wutang doesn''t need to be so polite, if you like it, you might as well take it all. It''s just that Sister Wutang chooses things. Don¡¯t go back and say that the food is not good enough and you don¡¯t like it, so you can return it!¡±


    Su Jin was surprised: "Are all the business owners in the capital so talkative? If you buy something, you can still ask for a return because you don''t like it? Why did you go there earlier? If you don''t like it, you won''t choose it! If it wasn''t for the sixth siblings, I would do not know yet."


    Concubine Ning gave Mrs. Lu Er Shao a cold glance, and smiled at Su Jin: "Sixth younger siblings and fifth younger siblings are you kidding me, I''ve never seen someone like us do this."


    Who goes out to buy jewelry with so many coins on him? Generally, to buy things in such a place is to pay a deposit, or even do not have to pay the deposit, just sign the bill.


    The shopkeeper who turned back would naturally send someone to deliver the jewelry to the mansion, and then draw the money from the mansion¡¯s accountant.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was clearly implying that Su Jin made a swollen face and made a fat man. Now she was deliberately picking it up, and when she looked back, she picked out something wrong and refused to pay for it.


    No one in the upper-class family has ever done such a thing, isn''t it ashamed? Decent or not?


    A few words have been circulated, do you want to go out to meet people in the future?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s words obviously lowered her family''s rank. She can''t be blamed for this, but her background is too low. This kind of thing doesn''t exist in the upper class, and it may not happen in other classes. Especially the Lu family is a family of businessmen! I''m afraid that Mrs. Lu Er Shao had heard of such a thing before, so she rushed out in a fit of anger.


    She is shameless and wants to ask Ning Wangfu, how can Ning Wangshizi not be annoyed?


    She still thought in her heart, she must talk to the princess and mother-in-law when she looks back, this younger brother and sister have not learned enough about the manners and manners, and they have to continue.


    Or simply don''t go out in the future. When she has to show her face, I suggest that the princess and the mother-in-law should send the old lady to follow and tell her not to speak easily.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he humiliated Ning Wangfu.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao received the cool gaze of Prince Ning, and then heard her say "people like us" immediately subconsciously thought of her origin, and immediately blushed with embarrassment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： waiting for the play

    Chapter 870 Waiting to see the play


    Is this mocking her? What does auntie mean? She didn''t help herself to pay it back, and she also helped Su Clan to make her stronger!


    Really, really¡ª¡ªwhat kind of son-in-law is this?


    At this time, Su Jin had already picked the third item, a white jade comb. It is more than half a foot long, and at a glance, it can be seen that it was carved from a whole piece of high-quality Lantian jade. The comb teeth are fine and round, polished very smooth and delicate, and there are carvings of more than two villages wide on the comb spine, which are the pattern of the top of the plum tree. , lifelike. The plum blossoms are blooming little by little, and every petal and every stamen is fully visible. The whole picture is not carved, but carved, more three-dimensional and flexible.


    The guy who was waiting on the side almost laughed crookedly, and became more and more respectful and polite to Su Jin, saying flattering words one after another.


    You must know that such a good thing, if it is not a special period, according to most daily life, about seven or eight pieces will be sold in a month. After all, at this price, who would often buy such an expensive one and go back and wear it? ah?


    But today, we sold three pieces in one day, which is half the usual amount!


    Of course, the guy didn''t give up on Prince Ning and the Concubine, and didn''t show the slightest contempt or contrast, but he was more warm and respectful towards Su Jin, and no one could pick the wrong place, right? After all, people really consume it, right?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao only felt that her face was swollen by Su Jin''s beating! Is this still great? At least when it comes to spending money, she has always been the only one who slaps others in the face. When will it be someone else''s turn to slap her?


    Even Prince Ning''s Concubine Ning and Mrs. Zhang''s faces were a little unsightly. Lu Ying''er was already frightened and she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Being rich and arrogant, but in front of someone richer than her, she is like a deflated ball, how can you do it?


    Although she also secretly guessed like Mrs. Lu Ershao that Su Jin might turn around behind their backs and find an excuse to return the goods, but when Prince Ning said that, she did not dare to doubt it.


    However, she will keep an eye on it. As long as Su Jin sends someone to return it, she will have someone help her to promote it everywhere.


    It''s also shopping. They can''t sit still, and they''re even more embarrassed to ask the guy to take down the expensive ones and bring them up for everyday use. They had to grit their teeth and pick one.


    As for whether it¡¯s something in my heart or not, I don¡¯t have the heart to care about it at this time, I just try to choose the cheapest one in comparison.


    Mrs. Zhang picked out a pair of bracelets, Prince Ning and Concubine Ning picked up an eight-treasure point Cuibu Yao, and Mrs. Lu Ershao, not to be outdone, picked the pair of white jade bracelets with suet fat.


    Fan Qinghe''s skin is very fair and delicate, and wearing this suet white jade bracelet is very suitable. At this moment, she should not think that it is embarrassing to come, she will go back to the palace and send someone to deliver it to her.


    Because, after buying this suet white jade bracelet, it seems that I can''t afford other valuable gifts for her.


    Su Jin especially sincerely praised Prince Ning, Concubine Ning and Mrs. Zhang for their good eyesight.


    The cat''s eye inlaid on the top is bigger than the thumb, pure and transparent, and shiny green. A touch of light reveals noble luxury, which is unforgettable.


    People: "."


    My heart is trembling, okay? Princess Dingjun, are you joking or are you serious? Isn''t it true that you picked up four items that cost tens of thousands of taels of silver and slapped the fat man in the face?


    When did Prince Qian''s mansion become so arrogant?


    Not to mention Mrs. Lu Er Shao, Mrs. Zhang, and Lu Ying''er, even Prince Ning couldn''t help but wonder if the Su family would come back quietly to return it?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao looked contemptuous, sneered from time to time, and glanced at Su Jin several times.


    made no secret of waiting to see Su Jin pay the bill and make a fool of himself.


    Like Lu Ying''er, she also secretly decided that she would turn around and ask people to stare at this matter to see how this Su family ends!


    The guy laughed so hard that his mouth was grinning to the base of his ears. Today is really good luck!


    "It''s not too early for me to see it, let''s go after we''ve picked it?" Mrs. Lu Ershao smiled, she couldn''t wait to see Su Jin''s joke.


    "Okay, I''ve already picked, do you still want to pick?"


    Who else has to choose? This one is already enough!


    The corners of Prince Ning''s mouth twitched, and she quickly said with a smile, "Since everything has been chosen, let''s go."


    All except Su Jin heaved a sigh of relief and got up in agreement.


    "A Jin!" While checking out, Qin Lang came.


    Not only did he come, but also the prince of Ning Wang, the second prince of Wu Wangfu, and his wife Feng Shi. I don¡¯t know how they met.


    Prince Ning''s eyes lit up, and Lu Shi and others rushed forward to see it.


    Zhang Shi and Lu Ying''er subconsciously shortened their waists, and they became cautious.


    Even the royal merchants can''t get rid of the nature of the nouveau riche. In front of the real children of the heavenly family, it would be nice to have them standing there.


    Concubine Ning Wang Shizi greeted Prince Ning Shizi and others with a smile. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Zhang Shi and Lu Ying''er. She felt disdain in her heart. The family of merchants is between merchants. This kind of small family can''t be washed away. .


    is not as good as Su Jin, even if she lost her memory, she was born in the Houfu, and she was still the daughter of the dignified Houfu, and her words and deeds were all inappropriate.


    Not seeing her husband, Mrs. Lu Ershao was a little disappointed and even more annoyed, secretly thinking that today''s luck is really bad!


    After saying hello, Mrs. Lu Er Shao smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence, we have bought something and are about to pay the bill! Sister Wutang has the best eyesight and picked out several good things. Can''t get down!"


    This last sentence is the point.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao gave Qin Lang a gloating look after speaking, waiting for Qin Lang to change his face.


    Prince Ning and Prince Mu and his wife were successfully surprised by her words, and Mrs. Lu Ershao was even more proud.


    Prince Ning subconsciously glanced at his concubine, Prince Ning shook his head slightly, and Prince Ning was relieved.


    If his eldest son-in-law also bought jewelry worth hundreds of thousands of taels in order to fight against this cousin, he would be crazy, hundreds of thousands of taels!


    Su Jin didn''t seem to realize that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere. Instead, he proudly asked the man to show Qin Lang the pieces of jewelry he had chosen, and said with a smile, "Look, do you look good? I have good eyesight?"


    Qin Lang smiled dotingly, nodded and smiled: "A Jin''s eyesight is naturally very good, very good-looking, you look better when you wear it. But it''s still a bit small, let''s go shopping next time."


    "Okay!" Su Jin smiled and said, "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have visited the jewelry silver building in the capital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： slap in the face

    Chapter 871 Slap in the face


    "Okay!" Su Jin smiled and said, "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have visited the jewelry silver building in the capital."


    Qin Lang suddenly felt guilty and distressed: "It''s all my fault, I should have come with you long ago."


    "Well, then your words count!"


    "That''s natural, when did I lie to you?"


    Stunned crowd: "."


    Do you two want to show off your love like no one else? I don''t want to eat this bowl of dog food, thank you!


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was sore in her heart, and sneered silently: What''s the use of slipping her lips? Pay, pay cash if you have the ability!


    She was not finished yet, Qin Lang had already taken out a bank note from his arms to pay the bill, with a doting smile on his face: "It just so happened that I brought enough money today, so I don''t need to keep an account."


    The cashier''s hands trembled, and he took the thick stack of silver bills, twenty in total, each with a denomination of 10,000 taels and 200,000 taels.


    Sixteen pieces were listed, and the remaining four were returned to Qin Lang with a respectful smile: "Please put away the prince, these items total 163,000 taels of silver, and the small shop of 3,000 taels is for the prince. I erased it, a total of 160,000 taels, and the store will deliver the things to the house later¡ª¡±


    Qin Lang put away the bank note and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, we''ll take it away by ourselves."


    "Okay, wait a minute, everyone!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face was blue and white, her heart was cold and cold, and she didn''t know what it was like, not even sour.


    The Duke of Ding did not blink his eyes and waved his hand, so he paid hundreds of thousands of silver? How can anyone carry so many banknotes on their bodies? Did he put all his wealth on him?


    How is it so coincidental? Could it be that the couple colluded beforehand?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao started to speculate wildly. But looking at Qin Lang and Su Jin, who are calm and calm, she intuitively thinks that she seems to have guessed wrong, and they don''t seem to be cheating.


    Duke Mu said with a half-truth and half-smile: "The fifth brother is really generous, it turns out that the fifth brother among us brothers is the real rich man. In the past, the brothers looked down on the fifth brother!"


    Prince Ning echoed with a smile: "Second brother is right, it''s the brothers'' fault!"


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    Qin Lang said with a smile, "It''s a coincidence today. I haven''t been shopping with A Jin since I returned to Beijing. I naturally have to carry enough money when I go out for a walk today. I''m not really a rich man, but I made a small fortune in Wushui City. That''s it."


    Everyone was suddenly, yes, how did they forget about this? The cousin in front of him went into battle in person, and led someone to copy the Qingdi people''s nest, which is a nest that has been passed down for hundreds of years. You can imagine how many good things there are?


    They were so jealous when they heard about it in the capital at that time.


    What kind of small fortune is this, it is clearly the wealth of the sky!


    Speaking of which, it is not surprising that he could easily spend hundreds of thousands of taels to buy jewelry for his daughter-in-law without any heartache.


    Qing Di Laochao''s good things, pick the best one and sell one piece can be worth hundreds of thousands of taels.


    Qin Lang, as the head coach, picked the first one.


    However, didn''t he hand over such a large fortune to Uncle Qian? Or did not give it all to Uncle Qian, and left a lot of them?


    Qian Wang Shuken? Oh, I heard that their father and son don''t get along very well, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to?


    How good is that.


    Prince Ning and Prince Mu instantly had a good impression of Qin Lang. He refused to do his best to help King Qian, so they were naturally happy.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s eyes widened, she was already dumbfounded!


    This, what happened to the Ding County King? Even if he made a fortune in Wushui City, it was still hundreds of thousands of taels. He spent it without blinking?


    That is, the Lu family has a big business, and every time they spend money, they feel very distressed.


    Prince Ning also felt a little sour in her heart. It was true that the Prince of Chuanding County in the central capital of Beijing was fond of his wife. She just went shopping with the Su family, and she had 200,000 silver in her pocket. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible for the prince to do to himself.


    No, let alone do it, the prince wouldn¡¯t even be able to accompany him to the streets.


    This person is really annoyed. Wei Dao heard that Princess Qian didn''t like Princess Dingjun, and there was a discord. Which woman would be happy to see another woman being so favored under her own eyes?


    Seeing that Su Jin''s smiling face didn''t take it seriously, and there was no complacent look on his face, Prince Ning was even more emotional. She didn''t want to admit it, she was a little jealous.


    Soon everyone paid, Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not far from Fuhai Beach and Mingyue Building, so let''s go up to Mingyue Building to have lunch together! I heard that there are also several excellent shops in that area. Well, it just so happens that you can take a stroll."


    Qin Lang smiled without hesitation: "As long as you are happy, let''s go shopping."


    Everyone shuddered and felt the pain in their flesh.


    Even if you don¡¯t buy it yourself, it hurts for them


    Fuhai Mingyue Building, they naturally know that it is a high-end restaurant that only emerged last year. Because of its delicious dishes, comprehensive and meticulous service, and good dining environment, it has quickly become one of the first-class restaurants in Beijing and is well-known.


    The area where Fuhai Mingyue Building is located is the most scenic section of Fuhai, and it is also a high-end area that ordinary people do not dare to approach. In addition to Mingyue Building, there are several first-class restaurants and tea houses in the capital, as well as what Su Jin said. There is an excellent shop with jewelry, clothing, curios, tea, powder, ancient books, musical instruments, etc., but the prices are all terrifyingly high.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao gritted her silver teeth and started to be sour again: The Su family is just bragging. In the area of ??Fuhai Mingyue Building, what is the amount of ten and two hundred thousand taels of silver? Do you really think that holding a hundred thousand silver is amazing?


    Prince Ning and Prince Mu also had complicated expressions, and this cousin was really arrogant.


    Originally, the three of them met and agreed to have lunch together. Since Su Jin proposed to go to Mingyuelou and Qin Lang agreed without hesitation, they naturally had no objection.


    So we left the Shangpin Building and set off.


    Mrs. Zhang tugged Lu Ying''er''s sleeve lightly and said with a smile, "Prince Prince, Prince Concubine, Prince Mu and Prince Ding, please take care of you. If there is something going on at home, I will go back first."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sent someone to ask her to go shopping, originally to accompany Fan Qinghe, and by the way, she favored the Lu family in front of Fan Qinghe, and she was very clear.


    But now that so many people meet together, it is obvious that this goodwill cannot be brushed.


    She is a young lady from a relative''s family, and she also brought a little sister-in-law to join in the fun with the prince, the prince? Embarrassment is embarrassing.


    Besides, Mrs. Zhang also has a bit of self-knowledge, and people are afraid that they will look down on him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mrs Zhang''s voice fell, the Crown Prince Consort Ning immediately picked it up, smiled and nodded: "Since this will not delay you, see you another day!"


    ==========


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： her industry

    Chapter 872 Her Industry


    "My concubine said goodbye." Mrs. Zhang felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. She forced her blessing with a smile and dragged Lu Ying''er away.


    Lu Ying''er actually didn''t want to leave at all, she wanted to follow them, and she could use it to show off among the cousins ??and handkerchiefs when she came back, how good?


    Besides, Mingyuelou.


    Mingyuelou has sprung up and quickly spread its reputation in the capital. The dishes in it are first-class and first-class, and the father and brother in the family will praise a few words from time to time, but as a female family member, she has never been to Mingyuelou. She was very happy when she heard that she was going to Mingyuelou for lunch just now, but who knew that the elder sister-in-law rejected it.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Lu Ying''er looked unhappy, and said a few words to Mrs Zhang.


    Being a sister-in-law is most afraid of meeting an unreasonable and stupid little sister-in-law, especially this little sister-in-law is spoiled at home, which is a disaster.


    Mrs. Zhang had to explain in a soft voice: "It''s not appropriate for us to follow. Prince Ning and the two princes are both men. Although we are relatives, we can go to the end like this¡ª"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Fan Qinghe following along? I didn''t see her saying she was leaving!" Lu Ying''er sneered angrily.


    Mrs Zhang glanced at Lu Ying''er in disbelief, she just wanted to sneer.


    Are you and Fan Qinghe? The Fan family is a well-known family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Fan Qinghe is the niece of Princess Ning''s direct relative and the cousin of Prince Ning''s heir. As the direct daughter of the Fan family, she is qualified to enter the palace to ask for peace. What are you?


    Mrs. Zhang could only accept her fate and continue to whisper softly: "This is different. After all, Miss Fan is the cousin of Prince Ning''s first cousin. We are a step farther away¡ª"


    "Hehe, don''t you just want to say that people are noble and we are not worthy?" Lu Ying''er sneered: "They are all relatives of Prince Ning''s residence, she is Miss Biao, and I am also Miss Biao? What''s the difference? Is it the same? It''s your business if you despise yourself, don''t bring me!"


    Mr. Zhang stopped talking.


    couldn''t tell her at all.


    Mr. Zhang sneered in his heart, why are you yelling at me? If you have the ability, you can also try to marry a clan? See if anyone wants it? Don''t marry a concubine, the concubine of the clan is worthless!


    Su Jin and his party came to Mingyue Building. Xu Rongyue was not here every day, but at Mingyue Building in another downtown area.


    But the shopkeeper here also knew Su Jin and Qin Lang, so he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, respectfully and personally led him to a private room on the far left of the third floor.


    The area of ??this private room is more than double that of other private rooms, whether it is the carpet on the ground, the calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall, the complete set of huanghuali furniture, and a few delicate and few ornaments. It is just right, expensive but not vulgar, elegant and comfortable.


    County Prince Mu couldn''t help but sigh with a smile: "I thought there was no private room when I came here today, but I didn''t expect to have such a good room. I''ve never been to this private room before, shopkeeper, you are hiding your secrets."


    "Your Majesty, you''re joking," the shopkeeper''s face was round and plump, his skin was white, and he was in a kind of air. When he smiled, his eyes were almost squinted into slits, making people unable to get angry at such a person. He naturally heard that Prince Mu was mostly joking, so he secretly glanced at Su Jin and Qin Lang said with a smile: "In the future, if you come here, as long as your princes, princes, and brothers and sisters don''t book in advance, this private room will be fine. Keep it for you."


    Prince Ning laughed when he said this, "Old He, your mouth is getting better and better, it makes people feel comfortable!"


    "Don''t dare to dare, this is what it should be, it should be." Lao He smiled.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Okay, Lao He, hurry up and urge the kitchen to serve the food, don''t ask Prince Ning, Prince Mu and the others to wait for a long time."


    "Yes, the little one will go now, and the custody will be properly arranged, the county king can rest assured." Lao He bowed and retreated.


    Qin Lang greeted everyone to take their seats and ordered them to serve tea.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "The two cousins ??don''t know if they want to come, this Mingyue Building is actually the property of my family A Jin! This box was specially ordered by A Jin to be reserved for his own people and does not receive guests."


    "what?"


    "real or fake?"


    "what!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao and Concubine Ning subconsciously looked at each other and saw shock from their respective eyes.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao only felt that there was another arrow in the chest, no, it was a sledgehammer. Mingyuelou is Su''s property? how is this possible!


    She has never been to Mingyuelou, but it does not prevent her from hearing it.


    What is the concept of a first-class high-end restaurant in Beijing? No one knows better than she, who was born in a family of merchants, that the monthly turnover is at least one million silver.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao thought sourly, if this is really Su Jin''s business, even if Qin Lang didn''t make a fortune in Wushui City, it would be a trivial matter to buy a few hundred thousand silver jewelry.


    Even Fan Qinghe''s eyes were a little complicated. Originally, she was a little disdainful, thinking that Su Jin was showing off her wealth.


    Only people who have no confidence will do such rude things, and there is no need for a real famous family.


    Of course, there must be two points of envy.


    but more contempt.


    But only now did she realize that she was thinking too much.


    If people spend hundreds of thousands of dollars casually, it is not showing off their wealth at all, it is normal.


    Su Jin smiled a little embarrassedly: "This is because when I was in Wushui City, I had some spare money in my hand, and I just wanted to do some business to earn some pocket money. It happened that the capital was not far from Wushui City, and a shopkeeper suggested to enter the city. Jing Kai Restaurant said it could make money, and I thought it was a good idea, so I asked her to help open Mingyue Restaurant. I didn¡¯t expect the business to be good.¡±


    In a place like ?? Mingyuelou, making money is too publicized, and it is impossible to make a fortune in a low-key silence. The people who come and go are rich and powerful, and it is easy to be coveted by others.


    Now someone has been secretly wanting to make the idea of ??Mingyuelou. Su Jin had planned to release the wind recently to tell everyone who the owner of Mingyuelou was, and today was just right.


    Mingyuelou, which belongs to her and Qin Lang, has to see who dares to make an idea?


    And this was opened last year before Qin Lang''s identity was not recognized. It cannot be said that the prince of the county and the princess of the county competed with the people for profits. It can only be regarded as the private property of Su Jin before his marriage.


    Even the most critical censor could not pick out the thorns.


    You can''t force people to sell their property because they have the title of princess princess, right?


    People: "."


    Showing off your wealth, this is showing off your wealth!


    Prince Ning couldn''t help but sigh with admiration: "It turns out that Mingyuelou is your property, I didn''t expect it! The fifth cousin still said that he is not a rich man? This is not what it is!"


    "Yeah," Prince Mu was envious: "You guys are so lucky! No, your eyes are so good!"


    Prince Mu is the concubine of Prince Wu, and he has fought countless battles with his father and brother, and he has looted a lot of loot. Except for the ones that were turned over to the palace, the father, with one eye closed, would acquiesce that their brothers would keep some for themselves. body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： close

    Chapter 873 Close


    Prince Mu is the concubine of Prince Wu, and he has fought countless battles with his father and brother, and he has looted a lot of loot. Except for the ones that were turned over to the palace, the father, with one eye closed, would acquiesce that their brothers would keep some for themselves. body.


    He also tried to invest in some business secretly, and he made a little profit, but he really didn''t earn much, at least he didn''t have a profitable business like Mingyuelou.


    What did Su Jin say? She has spare money on hand. I heard people say that opening a restaurant in the capital can make money, so she will hand over the money to others to open it in the capital?


    Are you so relieved? Aren''t you afraid of losing?


    Facts have proved that there is really no loss, not only no loss, but also so much profit! This is really disgusting!


    Even if she only has the Mingyuelou property, the money she earns is enough to squander.


    Compared to that, it''s really good.


    Princess Feng of Mu County smiled enviously: "No, the fifth siblings are probably lucky to bring wealth. Speaking of which, the luck of the fifth siblings is really good, it couldn''t be better, others don''t know, I''m so envious! What are the ways for the fifth sibling to make money, take me with you, I also saved some private money to earn some pocket money."


    It''s harmless for a woman to earn a few pocket money, and it''s not like "competing for profit with the people". There are no outsiders around at the moment, and Princess Mujun said this half-truth and half-joking, and no one will do it.


    The Duke of Mu obviously acquiesced to the words of his princess, looked at her with a smile and did not speak.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, but thinking about it is not bad for everyone to make money together, anyway, there is no harm in having a good relationship with Princess Mujun.


    So he smiled and said: "Speaking of which, I really have a business I want to do here, but I haven''t had time recently and haven''t thought about it. If the second sister-in-law is interested, let''s talk later. If the second sister-in-law thinks it''s suitable, just put Give me the capital, if nothing else, there is a year''s worth of fat powder."


    Princess Mu County didn''t expect to have any profitable business to participate in, that is to say, it is better than nothing.


    But Su Jin agreed at once, which surprised and delighted her.


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true," Su Jin smiled and said, "How dare I lie to the second sister-in-law?"


    "Okay," Princess Mujun nodded and smiled, "Since that''s the case, let''s make an appointment to see you another day, and talk nicely!"


    "Okay," Su Jin said, "I can do it anytime, and the second sister-in-law can find me directly when she is free."


    "Ok ok!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the relationship immediately felt much closer.


    Prince Mu smiled, obviously happy to see it happen. Ning Wang Shizi was a little envious, but she was the Shizifei, and she was more reserved. I was embarrassed to intervene, but she could only smile reservedly beside her.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao became jealous again: What kind of business does the Su family know? Mingyuelou is just an accidental luck, how can I have such good luck every time? It would be nice if the Princess Mujun would lose everything.


    Ordinarily, Princess Mujun would not trust Su Jin so easily. But today''s stimulation was a bit too much. Such precious and delicate jewelry as Shangpinlou cost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Su Jin bought it without blinking.


    There is also this Mingyuelou, who does not know about the entire capital now? It''s like running water when you earn money.


    Why is doing business as easy as Su Jin said? She must have used her heart and know how to do it, and it would be good to follow her to earn a little money.


    The dishes were served soon, Qin Lang and Su Jin greeted everyone to take their seats.


    They are all their own people, so it is not so troublesome to divide the table.


    Soon there was a table full of dishes with all the flavors and tastes. Everyone''s tastes were taken into account. Prince Ning Shizi and his wife liked light dishes, Prince Mu and his wife preferred spicy dishes, and the rest of the dishes were based on Huaiyang dishes. In terms of taste, there are two or three slightly improved Sichuan dishes, which will not make people with biased taste unable to use chopsticks.


    A meal is enjoyed by the host and guests. Prince Ning and Prince Mu have been here more than once, but they never get tired of eating them. The dishes at Mingyuelou can surprise everyone every time.


    Ning Wang Shizi and other female dependents were the first to come back, and they were full of praise.


    Speaking of which, there is no shortage of high-quality ingredients in the palace, and there is no shortage of chefs, but there are only so many dishes that come and go. How can there be more variety than Mingyuelou?


    Mingyuelou was famous for its expensive dishes and diverse practices from the very beginning. Many of the practices were unbelievable and unheard of to outsiders. This is the killer of Mingyuelou, and it is also Su Jin''s unique secret.


    Su Jin is not a professional chef, but all kinds of ideas and suggestions, as well as some tips casually mentioned, can make people feel enlightened, and then use analogy and draw inferences. All other chefs are incomparable to the chef of Mingyuelou.


    Sometimes, don''t look at a random tip. Su Jin comes out with his mouth open, but it was discovered by his predecessors after many experiments, or discovered and summarized by chance. He noticed and didn''t notice that it has an impact on the taste of the food. of.


    For example, chickpea flower, there are countless ways to eat chicken in various restaurants in Beijing, but chickpea flower as a traditional Sichuan dish has not spread to Beijing.


    After the launch of ?? Mingyuelou, it was very popular because of its smooth texture and mellow soup. There are also other schools who quietly learned the art, but where did they learn it?


    The key to this dish lies in the mashing of chicken breasts. The chicken **** have to be de-strained first. Even if other restaurant chefs have tasted that the raw materials are chicken breasts, they do not know that they should de-strain the chicken **** first. There will be such a delicate taste produced by Mingyuelou.


    The effects of a little bit and a little bit will eventually affect the taste and quality of the entire dish. In comparison, Mingyuelou is equivalent to opening up. Coupled with the careful management, the capital is sufficient, how can it not be famous?


    Today, Su Jin and Qin Lang treat guests, and there is this chickpea flower on the table, which is really popular.


    Prince Ning, Concubine Ning and Fan Qinghe especially liked it, but Mrs. Lu Ershao disliked it in her heart, but unknowingly ate all her portion, and she recovered and was secretly annoyed.


    Seeing that everyone was full of praise, Mrs. Lu Er Shao suddenly smiled and said: "The two sisters-in-law and cousin Fan like this chicken bean curd very much, why don''t you ask someone to copy the recipe and give it to us? Let''s go home and eat it. But it''s a real treat! Don''t worry, Sister-in-law Wutang, this is just a taste of her own cooking, and she definitely won''t leak the recipe out."


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone was speechless.


    Fortunately, she was born in a family of merchants. Don''t you understand the taboos in business?


    Renjia Restaurant''s exclusive secret recipe signature dish, can you copy a recipe for you?


    It¡¯s not that things like this don¡¯t exist, and there is such a relationship between the family members who are very close.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Fang Zi

    Chapter 874 Fang Zi


    It¡¯s not that things like this don¡¯t exist, and there is such a relationship between the family members who are very close. It''s okay for a family to take the initiative to copy a dim sum recipe, soup recipe, or medicated recipe or dish recipe that the other party likes very much.


    But firstly, this is not used to make money from business, but their own private kitchen; secondly, it is the goodness of the family who are very close; thirdly, this kind of thing is usually given to the other party by one party. A cheeky person who asks people for private recipes.


    Prince Qian''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion are concerned about how Mrs. Lu Ershao has no idea in her heart? Besides, this is clearly used in the restaurant to make a living, so can the recipe be copied for others?


    Taking the initiative to ask people to make a secret recipe for making a living is equivalent to cutting off people''s wealth. How can she say it?


    Prince Ning almost scolded her to death in her heart, she was shameless, don''t drag herself up.


    Concubine Ning Wang Shizi came back to his senses and quickly smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the fifth brother and sister, the sixth brother and sister are just talking and joking! I like this dish, and if I want to eat it in the future, I will ask someone to come and buy it. You never dare to ask for it at will! Otherwise, it would be a joke!"


    Prince Ning felt that the smile on her face was stiff, she had never been so humiliated before. What she didn''t know was that she wanted it, suggesting that the Lu family was in the early stage. After all, the Lu family was a younger brother and sister, and she was also a concubine''s daughter-in-law. How dare you not listen to her?


    If this pot is deducted, will she be wronged?


    Fan Qinghe was even more embarrassed, and quickly expressed a joke and refused. This is even more of a disaster. She is a good girl. If she has a reputation for being shallow and ignorant, her marriage will be affected!


    She swore that she would never go out with this second cousin again in the future, it was terrible.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was extremely aggrieved and depressed. She said in her mind that you obviously like it. I am here to help you. I am not afraid of what you are afraid of? In front of so many people, does Su Jin have the nerve to refuse?


    Anyway, even if you want to go back this recipe, it will only be done in the palace, and it will not be passed on - at most, it will be passed back to her mother''s family. What''s the matter? Su Jin is so stingy?


    Even if this recipe leaks out, there are so many unique dishes in Mingyuelou, and there is no shortage of this one.


    One by one, they hurriedly demolished her platform. After all, didn¡¯t they just look down on her background?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s eyes were all red, and she gritted her teeth to hold back her tears.


    Everyone was speechless, and if they didn''t know, they thought they were bullying her husband was not here.


    Su Jin didn''t want to embarrass Prince Ning''s mansion, but smiled and took the words to fool him.


    Fortunately, everyone has already eaten by now. Prince Ning suggested that he should go if he had something to do. Everyone agreed and got up and left.


    As for visiting the nearby shops, Su Jin and Qin Lang can go shopping by themselves, they still won''t accompany them. After all, they don''t have Mingyuelou to make money to squander


    Now that twilight is coming, Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t go shopping anymore.


    Su Jin complained all the way, that Lu Shi was too annoying.


    Qin Lang listened with a smile, hugged her and comforted her: "A Jin doesn''t like to interact with her and then ignore her. A Jin doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face."


    Su Jin was relieved and smiled: "Anyway, it''s fine if she doesn''t come to provoke me, or of course she will go back."


    Qin Lang: "I don''t think she dares anymore. Her confidence comes from silver, but she doesn''t have as much money as you. Isn''t she asking for hardship to make you suffer?"


    Su Jin laughed when he heard the words, "My husband is always so sharp!"


    When he got home, Su Jin asked Yinzhu to put away the jewelry he bought and hurried to see his son. I didn''t see my son for a day, I really thought about it.


    Qin Lang was the same, the couple hugged Zhener and the whole family laughed and laughed.


    The news that the owner of Mingyue Building is Su Jin and Qin Lang quickly spread, and the news that Su Jin spent a lot of money in Shangpin Building also spread.


    King Qian''s face was black, and so was Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian has no daughters, so there is no need to prepare a dowry. She has never spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on jewelry. Most of the jewelry is given by the palace or filial piety by others.


    Especially in recent years, I hardly ever buy it again.


    The lord needs a lot of money, and she has to be frugal too.


    But what about the Su Clan? What does she mean?


    His face turned black, and Princess Qian didn''t feel embarrassed to ask Su Jin for money.


    King Qian was not so polite, believing that the Mingyue Building was opened by Qin Lang''s trophy sale¡ªin fact, it was true.


    So, Qin Lang refused to confiscate his property, but bought private property for his daughter-in-law?


    King Qian called Qin Lang over and scolded him, and Zhao Mingan was also very upset, and slapped the hint that he wanted him to hand over Mingyuelou.


    That is Mingyuelou.


    There are two ?? two in the capital, and they can earn tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of taels in less than a month.


    If Mingyuelou was in his hand, he would not be so nervous, it would be like grabbing a chicken that lays golden eggs.


    Qin Lang of course refused.


    It was his daughter-in-law''s property, and he was ashamed to ask for it.


    King Qian''s mansion used the property of his son-in-law to support the family. Isn''t it ashamed to say it?


    Qin Lang just wanted to let outsiders know that he did not join forces with King Qian and Zhao Mingan, that he did not follow the same path or heart with them.


    He can do whatever he wants. He only does what he is supposed to do, and everything else is ignored.


    King Qian was about to explode with anger.


    Qin Lang is simply disobedient!


    Why did he recognize such a disobedient son?


    Qin Lang resolutely refused to obey, and King Qian was so angry that he wanted to burst, but it was not easy to fall out with him. It''s easy to fall out, and it''s easy to suppress it with force, but what about after that?


    Is it rumored to tell other mansions to watch jokes?


    This is something that King Qian cannot tolerate anyway!


    The father and son of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion were stagnant, and the emperor suddenly passed down a decree that he would leave the capital for autumn hunting in the paddock a month later.


    This is a major event, and the prefectures immediately took action around this theme, and everything else was put on hold for the time being.


    Everyone knows that being good in the paddock is the most intuitive way to show your ability and gain goodwill. As long as you have real skills, it is better than anything to be praised by the emperor on the paddock.


    In previous years, King Wu''s mansion was always in the limelight for hunting. King Ning mansion followed the line of literati, and did not compete on this. Several articles on "Hunting Fu" and several "Hunting Maps" made the emperor''s face happy. What about King Qian, the sage king? If you don''t rely on both ends, you won''t be successful if you don''t succeed in writing, and you can''t show such things as moral and virtuous. Every year, you can only watch others'' favoritism.


    Compared with hunting, Zhao Mingqi is still young and can''t go to the hunting ground. Where is Zhao Mingan''s opponent of several cousins ??in the Wu Wangfu? It was crushed into slag!


    Now the hunting is about to start again. This year, Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is different from previous years. This year, there is Qin Lang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Autumn hunting

    Chapter 875 Autumn Hunt


    Qin Lang can kill Qingdi King City and defeat the Hu people, so he will not be incompetent, so in this year''s hunting ground, no matter what, he will be brilliant and compete with Wu Wangfu.


    At a time like this, how could King Qian still think about Mingyuelou? As long as he can perform well this time and overwhelm Wu Wangfu, the fuss he has suffered for so many years is not worth anything. If Qin Lang can enter the emperor''s eyes from now on, let the emperor''s Longyan be happy, and Prince Qian''s mansion will rise, then the matter of Mingyuelou will be over.


    You have to know that King Qian, who has been doing it for an unknown number of years and has no features, has long been impatient. If it continues like this, he will be out of the game ahead of schedule. Can he make a good comeback this year? Rely on Qin Lang.


    The **** force value of Prince Ning''s Mansion, no matter how capable the nephews of Prince Wu''s Mansion are, no one''s feats can be compared to Qin Lang''s force under Qingdi King City!


    What''s the use of a son? A son''s ability is king!


    Faced with the bright-eyed King Qian, Qin Lang was noncommittal and made no promises, only that he would do his best.


    King Qian was quite dissatisfied with this, but he didn''t dare to force Qin Lang to go too far at this time, otherwise, what would the son who was originally not very good-tempered, Bao Bu Qi, do something.


    That''s all, he can only choose to believe him, he said that he will definitely try his best.


    Princess Qian was so angry that Qin Lang and Su Jin were really born to beat her! This time, she finally caught such a big loophole, and was about to hold on and dig a piece of meat from them, but the result was good, it was deadlocked to the most critical moment, but the emperor ordered the autumn hunt!


    Isn''t this cheating?


    No matter what the outcome of Qiu Hunting is, is it possible that you can continue to count on the account of this moment?


    Everything works in one go, and then goes down again and again.


    That is Mingyuelou!


    Princess Qian felt pain when she thought about it. She could earn so much money in a month, and more importantly, it was an industry that had passed the bright road with integrity!


    Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is not without the ability to vigorously develop the industry, but it cannot. Can only guard the established few tepid.


    The other two are the same, neither can, whoever dares, that is to compete with the people for profit, the censor will play it.


    But Su Jin and Qin Lang are in a special situation. Who dares not count the properties that Qin Lang bought before returning to the palace?


    Princess Qian didn''t think there was anything wrong with forcing them to hand over Mingyuelou. They belonged to Prince Qian''s mansion, and the capital of Mingyuelou must be the proceeds from the sale of trophies, so they should have had a share of Prince Qian''s mansion.


    That couple was a pair of iron roosters, and they handed them over to Mingyuelou as a matter of course.


    However, the emperor issued an imperial decree, and there was nothing left!


    The Royal Autumn Hunt is extraordinarily lively and enthusiastic. Every year, those who can participate in the three prince''s palaces will basically participate.


    Su Jin had never participated in this kind of activity, and was already very excited, and discussed with Qin Lang how to prepare.


    Mother Zhong and Mama Zhuang were busy instructing people to pack for her and Zhen''er, waiting to set off.


    Qin Lang also specially accompanied her to go out of the house to make several sets of high-quality riding suits. The tailor shop in the capital is full of experts, and the riding suits that specially serve ladies and ladies are cut and sewed to be exquisite and beautiful.


    Su Jin also wore riding clothes and rode with Qin Lang when he was in Wushui City, but it was completely different from the one produced in Beijing.


    Su Jin put on such a heroic figure, which made her legs slender and well-proportioned. Qin Lang saw that his eyes were shining and he couldn''t love him, so he couldn''t help but push his son to Wang Chun and others to take him away, and dragged his daughter-in-law into the room.


    After picking out the clothes and horses, and then personally selecting the guards who will be with Su Jin and Zhener, Qin Lang will do it all himself.


    King Qian was so sullen, is his daughter-in-law so precious and precious? It''s so precious, Jin Gui, so don''t go! When is this all, he doesn''t think about hunting, but spends a lot of time on his daughter-in-law every day, what does he want to do? Is this what he said will do his best?


    Qi returned to Qi, King Qian really had nothing to say.


    If he said anything else, wouldn¡¯t it be more worthwhile to provoke this disobedient son into a rebellious mentality and provoke him to quit?


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the autumn hunt.


    The mighty hunting team came out of Beijing, attracting countless people to gather outside the cordon to watch the excitement, and they were very envious of such a pomp and circumstance.


    The people don''t know how many conspiracies and intrigues are hidden in this autumn hunt.


    There is a palace in the hunting ground, and people have been sent to clean up in advance.


    But not everyone can be assigned to the palace.


    Qin Lang and other royal family members don¡¯t have to worry about this. Some of the accompanying ministers have received a small courtyard as a gift from the emperor, and some can only temporarily live in tents.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang shared a small courtyard, and they were not in the same place with the rest of Prince Qian''s mansion. The closest to the left was the wife of the second young lady Lu of the Prince Wu''s mansion, and the closest to the right was the husband and wife of Prince Ning. .


    Since he arrived at the palace, the emperor asked Qin Lang to accompany him to drive, and Qin Lang got busy. In the past two days, he could only have a few words with his daughter-in-law in the morning and evening, kiss and hug, and then he had to go to work in a hurry.


    The scenery in the palace is very good, the flowers and trees are shady, and it is full of natural recklessness and wildness. Su Jin and his son wandered around freely, and the mother and son were also very happy.


    This evening, the mother and son had dinner and were walking in the palace, but they ran into Mrs. Lu Ershao by accident.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao frowned in disgust. She originally wanted to walk away, but she sneered when she thought of the official hunting event that started the next day, and suddenly felt that her waist was a little straighter, and smiled and called "Sister Wutang!" and walked towards Su Jin. come over.


    "Sister Wutang is so laid back. Tomorrow will be the first official hunt. Is Sister Wutang not nervous at all?"


    Su Jin doesn''t really want to pay attention to Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    She is the sister-in-law, she is the younger brother and sister; she is the concubine of Dingjun, who has been canonized, and she is the second young lady of King Wu''s mansion.


    What does it mean that this opening is a gun and a stick?


    Su Jin teased the children, glanced at Mrs. Lu Er Shao lightly, then withdrew his eyes and smiled: "Why is this so nervous? We won''t play tomorrow, tomorrow is the men''s business!"


    Hunting will be held three times in total, about three or four days apart.


    The female relatives usually only participate in the third game, and the hunting ground is also different from the men, only some small beasts appear.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was the worst at seeing Su Jin like this. She believed that Su Jin was pretending, and she smiled and said, "Don''t you worry about the fifth cousin if you don''t say anything else? This is a rare opportunity to show her face. , but the fifth cousin is participating for the first time, so he is inexperienced! If you want to gain something, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： brainless

    Chapter 876 Brainless


    Su Jin: "It''s just a few beasts. No matter how powerful they are, they can still compare with the Qingdi people? The elites of Qingdi Wangcheng are not the opponents of my county king. What are mere beasts! There''s really no need for me to worry about him!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so choked that she stared at Su Jin and was speechless.


    Su Jin''s words are not wrong at all.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao smiled reluctantly: "Well, the fifth cousin is too relieved! This is the first time to participate in the autumn hunt, it is really admirable. Well, I think the fifth cousin must have already prepared. It''s quite enough, right? I don''t know what rankings will be won tomorrow."


    Mrs. Lu Ershao said this with pride and self-confidence. After all, when it comes to force value, Prince Qian¡¯s Mansion and Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion can¡¯t compare to Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion at all! Prince Ning''s mansion presents beautiful poems every year, especially her husband Zhao Minglian, whose articles are even more splendid, and the emperor has praised them.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao suffered a big loss from Su Jin, and she longed to make up for it. When I saw Su Jin today, I couldn''t help coming over to look for her, isn''t it just to show off and brag?


    Su Jin was speechless. The words of the heart, wealth, and silk are suitable to put it anywhere. Just how short of money is Prince Ning''s mansion? Even a daughter-in-law like Mrs. Lu Er held her nose to accept it? It''s fine if you don''t open your mouth, as soon as you open your mouth, it''s all weird.


    What does it have to do with the ranking of her family''s Alang Ming''er? She was so sure that Prince Wu''s Mansion could overwhelm Alang, so she ran in front of her in advance to gain a sense of existence?


    "I don''t know," Su Jin smiled and said, "With the strength of my county king, I will naturally achieve good results tomorrow, and I can''t compare with my sixth cousin. As my sixth sister-in-law said, my county king is the first. Come back to participate!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t think that Su Jin''s words contained any irony, but felt that Su Jin finally recognized the reality and was short in front of her. Well, next year and the year after, the five cousins ??will definitely improve."


    People have even started talking about their progress. Su Jin didn''t know how to answer this.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became proud, and some of them did not talk about it again. If it wasn''t for Prince Ning''s coming, she would be so speechless when she heard these words that she wanted to burrow into the ground and quickly diverted the words, and quickly found an excuse to call her Take it away, maybe the second young lady will keep talking.


    After they left, Su Jin smiled, hugged his son, and brought Bai Shao to his yard.


    Bai Shao and the others listened to Mrs. Lu Ershao being proud and showing off for a long time, and she felt tired and crooked. When they returned to the yard, there was no one around. Bai Shao spat softly and said, "Then Mrs. Lu''s mouth is open. It''s really funny. Our county king''s kung fu was learned in Wushuicheng fighting against Qingdi people and Hu Shengsheng. How can Young Master Liu compare with him? She ran in front of the princess and was not afraid of being laughed at. !"


    Su Jin smiled lightly: "The Sixth Young Master is not very good in terms of force, but he has the ability to put on a high profile in terms of literary talent."


    Su Jin felt uneasy for two reasons. Mrs. Lu Ershao was so determined, although she was complacent, it also showed that she probably knew something. This time, Prince Wu''s mansion must be well prepared and determined to win.


    They are brothers who share the same heart to cut gold, but there is only one Arang in her.


    was saying that Qin Lang was back, Su Jin was quite surprised and greeted him with a smile: "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Qin Lang picked it up with one hand and rushed over to him with open hands and rushed over to his son who called "Daddy Daddy!" and kissed his son, raised his eyebrows and smiled at Su Jin: "Let''s leave early tomorrow morning, the emperor asked everyone to go back to the house early tonight to rest! I It''s okay to watch, come back to accompany your mother and son. Are you still used to living? The scenery here is not bad. Tomorrow, your mother and son can go around the paddock by the way. There will be fresh game tomorrow. What do you want to eat? My husband will hunt for you personally."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and said angrily: "It''s like I''m greedy for this one! As long as you hunt it back, I like it, as long as you hunt it, it must be the most delicious in the world. good stuff!"


    Qin Lang laughed, "My daughter-in-law is so easy to support! I heard that venison is the most delicious in this hunting ground. I will look for this tomorrow!"


    Su Jin gave a "uh" and couldn''t help but said, "I know your ability, but I don''t know how many people are staring at you from behind. There are deep valleys and dense forests in the hunting grounds, and there are many beasts. You must pay more attention and safety first."


    Qin Lang smiled knowingly, "Don''t worry, I know who wants to do what, you mother and son are waiting for the good news for me!"


    His eyes were filled with soothing warmth, and his handsome face was inexplicably reassuring, Su Jin''s slightly restless heart instantly recovered, and he showed a smile: "It''s not that I asked that Lu Shi to be confused. Now, there is no reason to think about it, how can you do things that are unreliable!"


    What is the idea of ??the Prince Wu''s mansion, Qin Lang still can''t know?


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "Lu Shi? What Lu Shi?"


    Su Jin originally didn''t want to tell him about this, but who knew that he missed the point at this moment, so he casually recounted the story of meeting Mrs. Lu Ershao on a walk today, hearing her inexplicably talking a lot of nonsense.


    Qin Lang sneered disdainfully: "Zhao Minglian''s daughter-in-law is really annoying, the Prince Wu''s Mansion has long been very dissatisfied with her, she didn''t say anything about being a man with her tail tucked in, and she ran to you to say this? Well, when I see Zhao Minglian tomorrow, I have to thank him very well, thank him Daughter-in-law''s kindness!"


    Su Jin was funny, tilted his head and thought about it seriously, then nodded seriously: "Well, I still have to thank people for their kindness!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    It is best for Ning Wangfu to teach her how to be a good person, and don''t let out disgusting people until the rules are thoroughly learned.


    Qin Lang got up and left before dawn the next day. On the hunting day, the whole hunting ground was very lively. Many ministers and clansmen who did not participate in the official hunting would also ride horses around to experience the experience.


    It is said that the emperor was in high spirits this year. After watching the hunting team roaring into the paddock, he also asked people to bring the royal horse around the edge, causing the guards of the Royal Forest Army and King Qian to accompany them all nervously and nervously. .


    Su Jin and other female relatives also have a place for female relatives to gather. The hall built on the high hilltop platform is sparse and wide, and several places inside and outside are enough to accommodate all the female relatives.


    Although the location of this viewing platform is not the best - the best viewing platform naturally belongs to the emperor, but the terrain is high and the field of vision is wide. The hunting team comes out of the hunting ground, and it can also be seen from above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Who is more powerful?

    Chapter 877 Who is more powerful?


    Good eyesight can even make out who is sitting on the horse.


    It is difficult for the female relatives to get between the mountains and fields on weekdays. Many people are so excited that they ride horses nearby accompanied by their servants at home, or play in groups of three or five to enjoy the scenery.


    Su Jin accompanied Princess Qian and other princesses to sit for a while, drank tea and chatted, and then left, on the pretext that he wanted to accompany his son.


    Princess Qian was still not at ease, and specially sent the mammy beside her to warn her that she should not walk around, let alone cause trouble, and implicate the face of the palace of Qian.


    Su Jin was speechless.


    Princess Qian really thinks too much!


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, according to the practice of previous years, the hunting teams should return one after another at this time.


    Whether the viewing platform on the main peak or the female family members, all the people who played came back at random, gathered on the platform with the best view, excitedly chatting and discussing enthusiastically, looking forward to the returning team.


    "When it comes to hunting, who else can be compared to King Wu''s Mansion? I''m afraid it will come out on top again this year."


    "I think so too. After all, coming down from the battlefield is not the same as training in the military camp. That is the real skill!"


    "Well, there is also the Dingjun King this year. Didn''t the Dingjun King also go to the battlefield? Hu people and Qingdi people have heard that they are extremely ferocious. The Dingjun King can make such a great contribution, it can be seen that he has real ability!"


    "Yes, yes, and Ding County King!"


    "You all forgot about Prince Zheng? Is Prince Zheng back now!"


    "Ah, how can I forget? This year''s hunting is really exciting!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, everyone, it''s coming soon, we''ll see the results."


    "Yes, let''s wait together!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone praised Wu Wangfu, admired and admired Wu Wangfu, and wanted to come out on top. By the way, the whole ranking was the compliment and envy of Bai, the wife of the seventh son Zhao Mingyan, Lu Ershao. The lady was a little unhappy.


    Hunting, everyone''s attention is naturally on the value of force. Although talented and beautiful women are also good stories, it is obvious that heroes and beauties are more exciting and yearning. On an occasion like today, how many would focus on poetry?


    Even if there is, it is not now.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao subconsciously glanced at Prince Ning, Princess Ning listened with a reserved smile, and was still chatting with the people around her. Mrs. Lu Ershao sneered to herself, but she could control it, but she would pretend to be stupid! She didn''t care that Ning Wang''s mansion was belittled by others, and even smiled!


    Is she embarrassed to laugh? I''m afraid others are laughing at her stupid at this moment.


    took another look at Su Jin, and felt even more upset. What kind of thing is Su Jin, who disappeared first and then lost her memory. Does she really think she is still the original daughter of Houmen? It doesn''t fit at all!


    Just this kind of person, last time he made a fool of himself in Shangpin Building, and now he calmly wants to be stronger, it''s just hateful...


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became more and more jealous and angry the more she thought about it. She always felt that Su Jin was so smug that she wished her tail was raised to the sky, and she always felt that she was doing it on purpose to show her anger.


    With a sneer, Mrs. Lu Ershao laughed loudly: "Didn''t the fifth cousin stay in Wushui City with the fifth cousin? It''s just the next one. Who is more capable between the fifth cousin and the Zheng Shizi? The sister-in-law must be very clear. Why don''t you ask the sister-in-law Wu to explain the big guy''s doubts, and save the big guy from guessing again and again! "


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and some people couldn''t help covering their mouths, "Puchi!" and snickering, realizing that the laughter was inappropriate, and quickly stopped, looking strangely at Mrs. Lu Ershao, and then at Su Jin.


    Silence.


    Qin Lang''s return was already a big gossip. Later, Su Jin''s life experience was revealed, and all the melon eaters were simply stunned and overwhelmed.


    With the exposure of Su Jin''s life experience, her identity as Zheng Shizi''s fianc¨¦e was naturally revealed.


    Some people feel that the world is impermanent, which is just too coincidental; some people speculate behind their backs or simply say some malicious words on purpose.


    But no matter what kind of situation, no one dared to speak in front of Qian Wangfu and Minguo Gongfu, especially in front of Su Jin, Qin Lang, and Zheng Guanqing.


    Without him, I can''t afford to offend him!


    Who can easily provoke Prince Qian''s mansion or Duke Min''s mansion?


    As soon as Mrs. Lu Er Shao said these words, Concubine Ning felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and could not wait to slap her in the face!


    has always known that she is stupid, even if her mother-in-law sent people to teach her the rules again and again, she would still not be able to save her stupidity, but she never thought that she would be so stupid!


    Embarrassing Su Jin in front of so many people, embarrassing Prince Qian''s mansion and Duke Min''s mansion, and on such an occasion - what does she want?


    Su Jin smiled "sneeringly", looked at Mrs. Lu Ershao and said, "I have never been in the battlefield, not even in the military camp, why do the sixth siblings think that I will know who is more capable? According to the sixth siblings, Does the sixth sibling know who is more capable between the Prince Ning and the second prince of Prince Ning''s house? Why don''t the sixth sibling also answer me."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao choked, secretly angry. Prince Ning''s son is naturally stronger than her husband. Her husband is a concubine, and he has not been crowned the prince. But she can''t say this, how can a wife say that her husband is inferior to others in public? Even if it were the truth, would he be happy if it reached her husband''s ears?


    Concubine Ning hurriedly smiled and said: "The two brothers and sisters, stop making such a joke, let''s watch it carefully, I''m afraid someone will come out soon!"


    Su Jin: "I don''t like to hear Si Tang''s sister-in-law very much. I didn''t make such a joke. It was all said by the sixth sibling. It''s inconvenient to say more today. I will definitely ask the sixth sibling for advice on another day. The meaning of the words. I can''t see the things that hide my head and show my tail, so let''s make it clear what the sixth brother and sister are thinking!"


    Everyone was even more silent, and they didn''t dare to look at Su Jin subconsciously, for fear that if they met her eyes, she would be drawn into the same position as Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    This Mrs. Lu Ershao is really bold. Wasn''t it enough to be scolded by someone at the Wu Palace last time? Also to provoke.


    Those who don''t take lessons can be said to be stupid.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face was a little embarrassed, she sneered and was about to say that she didn''t think much in her heart. It was clearly Su Jin''s guilty conscience, subconsciously stunned at the staring eyes of Prince Consort Shang Ning, and did not dare to make a sound. .


    Zheng Guanqing''s sister Zheng Yu gave her a cold look, turned her head away and said nothing.


    "Yeah, someone came out! Look, who is that!" Someone pointed to the exit of the hunting grounds and screamed, attracting everyone''s attention for a while.


    Su Jin also followed, and saw a team of twenty or so people marching out with great momentum and high attitude, followed by a group of soldiers leading the horses, with countless prey hanging on their backs. Stunning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： top spot

    Chapter 878 First Chip


    All the female relatives exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh my God, this is too powerful! It''s the last day of the big hunting, so I''m afraid that''s what it is!"


    "Look, is there a tiger? Ah, there seems to be a blind bear!"


    "Yeah, really, there''s more than one end..."


    "Who is the leader of this team?"


    "Well, I look at it too..."


    Su Jin had already laughed, with a bright smile, and his half-hanging heart completely fell in peace.


    The man in the lead was tall and straight, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, and he was imposing. Who else could it be if it wasn''t her husband?


    Bai Shao also recognized Qin Lang, and exclaimed in surprise and joy: "Prince Princess, that leading servant looks like our county king, don''t you think so!"


    Bai Shao''s voice attracted the attention of all the ladies who were chatting and guessing who was leading the discussion.


    Su Jin didn''t want to say it originally, anyway, everyone will know in the end that she doesn''t need to show off at this time, this is not her style.


    Besides, the more she kept a low profile at such times, the more she could bring out the frivolity and stupidity of Mrs. Lu Ershao. She doesn''t mind lining it up.


    But since her maid is broken, she doesn''t need to be hypocritical.


    Su Jin smiled, glanced at everyone and nodded: "Yes, that''s our Ding County King."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the eyes of Su Jin were suddenly different.


    Brave heroes can always gain more appreciation and favor. Everyone congratulated them for a while, praising Ding Junwang who really deserved his name. It was not easy to go to the hunting ground on the first day!


    In this way, you don''t need to ask, you will definitely register your name in front of the emperor, and the limelight will be unlimited.


    I don''t know who muttered: "Looking from such a distance, who knows if I will see it wrong? Isn''t this congratulation a bit early? In case it''s not - hee hee!"


    A lot of people thought the same thing in their hearts, they looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The faces of the three young ladies of the Prince Wu Mansion are not very good-looking. These words are naturally said by people who are close friends in the Prince Wu Mansion. Then everyone in the Prince Wu Mansion slowed down and sneered silently. It is still too early to say anything!


    Not long after, the other teams came out one after another, and they each gained a lot.


    But obviously they can''t compare to Qin Lang''s group.


    Although they were all majestic and valiant, and even though the horses behind them were carrying countless prey, they were nothing compared to Qin Lang and his party who came out first.


    The people below ?? naturally don¡¯t know it, but everyone on the viewing platform can see the difference at a glance.


    Not only is the quantity not as good, but the quality is also very different!


    Most people hunted wild sheep, deer, deer, wild rabbits and pheasants, and a few wild boars. Tigers and wolves were relatively rare, and bears were not even a single one.


    The four brothers of Prince Wu''s mansion did not make a group, but divided into three groups. The prince of Prince Wu''s mansion and the prince of Mu Jun each led a group, and the three sons and the four sons together.


    Their clothing and body shape are easy to identify, and people who are familiar can see it at a glance.


    Prince Wu and Concubine Wu recognized them, and their faces became even more unsightly.


    After watching the lively crowd go down the mountain, they hurriedly called people to inquire about the news. Before returning to their residence, Su Jin got quite accurate news.


    Su Jin had long been sure that it was Qin Lang. Hearing this was certain, she didn''t think much of it, but she didn''t expect Qin Lang to be so outstanding today. Besides being happy for him, she also knew that her life would be much more stable.


    I think King Lai Qian is very satisfied with this, and he won''t give up the idea of ??Mingyuelou again.


    In the evening, a team of eunuchs ordered to give a lot of fresh prey, including venison, wild boar, pheasant and hare, as well as two royal meals, named for Su Jin''s mother and son, Su Jin was busy holding Zhen''er. Leading the slaves and maids to thank you.


    After the eunuchs left, everyone was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    Mammy Zhuang supported Su Jin with a smile and said, "Princess Princess has come out on top today. The emperor personally gave the royal meal to show that he is extremely satisfied with the performance of the King of the County! Congrats to the Princess of the County, the Princess of the County is very lucky!"


    Everyone knelt down and said with a smile, "Congratulations!" Su Jin called out with a smile, and smiled and told Mammy Zhuang to give everyone a reward.


    Mammy Zhuang agreed with a smile that could not close her mouth, and then lectured Su Jin: "It''s so important that this woman is married to the right person! Our county king is an excellent one, and the princess of the county, your husband and wife will also enjoy happiness with you. I don''t know how many people are envious! This blessing is not easy to come by, you have to take advantage of it, you are better and more virtuous to the prince on weekdays, don''t let others have the opportunity to take advantage of it... Princess princess, this time you have to listen to the old slave Yes, don''t be petty! When the prince is in the limelight, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be fixed on him..."


    Why doesn''t Su Jin understand what Zhuang Mama means? Mammy Zhuang had already hinted that several times, asking her to be a "virtuous and generous" princess of the county, and to arrange one or two women to serve the prince, especially when she was inconvenient every month.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he couldn''t explain it clearly to her, and couldn''t bear to break her heart, so he smiled and blurted out the words, and asked people to take down the game that was sent. lively.


    Grandma Zhuang saw this, but she had no choice but to give up with a wry smile.


    Qin Lang came back very late that night. He had Su Jin''s antidote. When he came back, although his steps were a little shaky, his eyes were still clear and bright.


    Su Jinyuan had already fallen asleep. When he returned to the room, she was wearing a middle coat and leaning on the bedside and looked at him with a smile: "Your Highness, congratulations!"


    Qin Lang was amused for a while, and sat next to Su Jin and hugged her and kissed her hard: "Princess Princess, happy and happy!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Did you really overwhelm Prince Wu''s mansion today?" Qin Lang got on the couch, Su Jin leaned against his arms and asked with a smile.


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled indifferently: "Wu Wangfu has dominated for so many years, so it''s time to retire. Don''t worry, since I dared to win them without reservation today, I''m fully prepared."


    Su Jin was relieved immediately, nodded "um" and said with a smile: "Then I''ll just wait for the husband and wife to be honored!"


    "As you wish!" Qin Lang smiled and leaned over to kiss her.


    The next day, Su Jin learned that Qin Lang''s harvest on the first day was more than the top prize, and he was almost a step behind the second elder. The second and third place combined are not as good as him!


    On the first day, in addition to the common prey, we also hunted two extremely large adult black bears, three tigers, twelve wolves, and more than thirty deer...


    This is the result of the first day hunting for many years.


    You must know that in every year of hunting, only the third game has the most abundant harvest, and it is all about fighting for personal strength. Because in the third game, countless prey will be driven into a fixed valley and forest area.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： angry, negotiating

    Chapter 879 Anger, Negotiation


    But the end of the first day was a warm-up. Between the vast mountains and forests, everyone was more about luck. After all, the prey have not been driven to gather in a small area. The mountains are high and the forests are wide. If you are unlucky, you may not meet any big guys for a day. What is the use of high force value?


    However, because this is the end of the first day, what you get is also very important, so you can take the lead and be lucky.


    And many times, luck is also a kind of strength. In the eyes of the emperor, luck is more important than strength.


    Good luck means being blessed by God.


    Therefore, for the first autumn hunt every year, the Palace of Prince Wu, Prince Ning, and Prince Qian are especially valued.


    Apart from Qin Lang, everyone else is experienced in Qiu Shou, and they know where the big guy usually appears, so they won''t leave empty-handed.


    But even if it is Wuwangfu, it is not easy to be outstanding.


    Although they won the first prize every year, there is a difference between the first prize and the first prize. The first prize they get is not proportional to their force value at all.


    Although the emperor praised them a few times every year, they were general rather than sincere.


    That is to say, with the strength of King Wufu, they should have achieved better results.


    This has always made the Wuwangfu very depressed: Are they so unworthy of God''s eyes? Haven''t been amazing once in all these years?


    Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing, who were newly added this year, are amazing talents and should not be underestimated.


    Pressure Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing is inevitable in their opinion, and they should take it seriously to what extent.


    According to their intentions, especially for Qin Lang, of course, the stronger the suppression, the better. It is best to defeat his confidence in one fell swoop, so that he will no longer have the slightest sense of confrontation when facing the Wu Palace in the future.


    King Qian is really ridiculous, this is so anxious and anxious that there is no way to do it, and he pinned his hopes on such an illegitimate child brought back from outside, trying to rely on him to turn over and win the emperor''s eyes - is he dead when everyone in the palace of Wu?


    In fact, the father and son of Prince Wu''s Mansion did not even pay more attention to Qin Lang than to Zheng Guanqing. After all, Zheng Guanqing''s position was higher than Qin Lang''s when he was in Wushui City, and Zheng Guanqing became famous as a teenager. Somewhat apprehensive.


    As a result, Qin Lang was caught off guard in the first hunting today!


    was really caught off guard!


    Qin Lang, this bastard, where did the luck come from? The harvest of this first end is more abundant than the three teams of their Wuwangfu! Even the blind bear hunted two! This is simply unreasonable!


    Especially thinking of the appearance of the emperor Longyan Dayue, and thinking of King Qian''s red face and smiling so much that he couldn''t see his teeth and eyes, everyone in Prince Wu''s mansion was even more annoyed.


    Although they laughed generously and generously at the dinner party and raised their glasses to congratulate Qin Lang generously, King Wu, as the uncle, patted Qin Lang on the shoulder with a smile and praised him for being "awesome". In fact, only he himself knew how much he thought. The internal injury of Qin Lang was shot with one palm!


    Great shame, this is a great shame to their Prince Wu Mansion!


    Everyone doesn''t say it on the face, maybe how many people are laughing at them in their hearts.


    As soon as the banquet was over and he returned to his courtyard, King Wu couldn''t wait to send someone to call his four sons quietly.


    The four brothers of Prince Wu''s son also looked very ugly. After seeing their father, the ugly expressions were mixed with a bit of shame.


    "What the **** is going on here? How did you guys do it!" King Wu''s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    The four brothers looked at each other, their heads lowered, and there was nothing to say except ashamed. Can''t even argue.


    What can they say?


    In terms of familiarity with hunting grounds, ten Qin Langs were not as good as them. Even if Qin Lang had the guidance of King Qian''s people, it was impossible to compare them.


    However, they were compared by Qin Lang, not only compared, but fiercely, with their faces thrown on the ground and trampled on!


    This puzzled them.


    "I don''t believe his luck is so good," Prince Mu was a little resentful: "There must be something strange here, Father, we must investigate it thoroughly!"


    King Wu said coldly: "This king still doesn''t know there is something strange here? But even if you want to check it, it''s impossible! Don''t forget, now the entire hunting ground and palace are under the control of the emperor''s confidant, in case the emperor notices it. What, how to explain it?"


    Zhao Mingli, the eighth-ranked young master of the Prince''s Mansion, was stunned for a moment, and then he blurted out, "However, isn''t Qin Lang afraid of being noticed by the imperial grandfather? No, he can actually do something in it!"


    Zhao Mingli''s words stunned several others.


    That''s right, how could Qin Lang be able to do something that even they couldn''t do? Even if it is King Qian, it is impossible.


    "So, after all, he was really lucky? He was hit by a dog?" Prince Wu said sullenly.


    The ?? brothers are all depressed now, this is too shocking, right?


    "This matter has already passed, don''t rush it for a while." King Wu waved his hand, a coldness flashed across his gloomy eyes, and he smiled coldly: "As long as the Palace of Qian has done something, it is impossible not to leave a trace. Don''t act rashly now, and check it slowly after the hunt is over."


    Luck? Oh, this kind of nonsense King Wu will never believe it.


    "This king called you here to make plans for the next hunt, what do you all think?"


    The four ?? brothers looked at each other and exchanged glances of understanding.


    Yes, this time it''s okay, but I can''t ask Qin Lang to take advantage of it every time.


    This is clearly a battlefield where they are the dominant player, and they were already upset that they were evenly divided, but instead they were forcibly suppressed, which was totally unreasonable!


    But Qin Lang - in their eyes, it is the Qian Palace, and it was too unexpected to suppress them this time. Prince Qian''s mansion came prepared, and they may have already secretly prepared. Now they want to make countermeasures a little too hastily, and there is no way to start.


    Completely unaware that the other party still has any other tricks.


    The more the father, son and brother discussed, the more they felt that this was simply a dog biting a hedgehog and couldn''t help but get anxious. Finally, the eighth son, Zhao Mingli, came up with an idea: he would follow Qin Lang on the next hunt and keep an eye on him. .


    Anyway, among all the brothers and cousins, the eighth son, Zhao Mingli, is the youngest. He is only fourteen years old this year, and he is also the direct son of King Wu, with a different identity.


    The cousin who has a distinguished status, is young and ignorant, and admires Qin Lang wants to be with him. Even if someone guesses that he has other plans, so what?


    Even Qin Lang has no reason to reject him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Method

    Chapter 880 Methods


    Even Qin Lang has no reason to reject him!


    There is really no better way than this. Although King Wu thought it seemed a bit rascal to do so, he didn''t say anything, it was a default.


    Prince Wu and others did not object, so the matter was settled.


    King Wu pondered, when the time comes, he will send a few more powerful guards around his younger son, not to ask him to be tricked by Qin Lang...


    There are still two days before the next hunt. Qin Lang is rarely free. Early in the morning, he accompanied Su Jin and the children to go horseback riding in the open terrain. He hunted a few small things like pheasants and hares. BBQ picnic.


    Su Jin saw that the hunting atmosphere was really good, and was eager to try it out, so Qin Lang taught her to shoot arrows by the way.


    Zhen''er has never been to such a wild place before, swaying around on the grass, chasing butterflies, grabbing grasshoppers, lying on the ground watching ants, giggling happily, and having a lot of fun. .


    The family of three relaxed, and sent someone to their yard to find Qin Lang, who had something to say about the business, and King Qian was so angry that he almost jumped up!


    When is it all, the family of three went out to play and enjoy the scenery leisurely? At the end of the first game, he came out on top and took the limelight, thinking that the father, son and brothers in the Wu Palace were sincere congratulations to him?


    No sense of crisis at all?


    King Qian gritted his teeth, lashed out at Qin Lang, and couldn''t help but blame Su Jinlai: It''s not a good wife to marry!


    This Houfu daughter who has lost her memory is really unreliable!


    At this time, shouldn''t it be time to play the role of a good wife and mother, to arrange all the trivialities in life for the husband, so that the husband can have a good rest? What does it mean to pester your husband to take him out to play?


    is not sensible at all, and has no overall view.


    In the evening, the family of three returned to the yard, and Qin Lang was called away by King Qian not long after.


    Qin Lang used his toes to figure out what the father and king asked him to do. If he didn''t want to make a name for "disrespectful elders" under the eyes of the emperor and many people, he really didn''t want to see King Qian at all.


    What''s the use of listening to him point fingers and talk nonsense? He has been thinking about Douwu Palace for so many years, but it turns out that he just wanted to think about it?


    And what the King Wu Mansion wants to do, who controls the winner? Can negotiation lead to solutions? There must be a countermeasure and that strength.


    Is there any ?? King Qian''s mansion?


    If not, why do you want him to be long-winded?


    Su Jin put on his shirt for him and couldn''t help laughing when he saw his reluctant and unlucky look, and poked his index finger lightly on his face and said softly, "Father, please go and you will go. Come on, be happy, let people see what you are saying with suspicion. Don''t worry, the next two hunting kings still count on you, and won''t treat you too much. "


    Qin Lang suddenly became enlightened, yes, he was really confused. Even after the reckoning, this is not the time.


    Qin Lang immediately stretched his brows and eyes, kissed Su Jin and smiled: "I made him confused! I''ll go and I''ll be back soon, waiting for me to have dinner."


    Su Jin smiled and said yes, and took his son to take him out.


    In this mountain, not only the game is extremely delicious, but today, the two of them picked a lot of wild fruits in the forest, as well as a large handful of wild fungus, shiitake mushrooms and other mushrooms. They also picked some wild Ci mushrooms by the pool, and pinched them in the mountains. I got fresh wolfberry sprouts and some tender bitter wheat cabbage, and I just tried it tonight.


    Who knew that Qin Lang was called away not long after, and Princess Qian sent someone to call Su Jin again.


    Su Jin had no choice but to tell Zhuang Ma and others to take good care of Zhen''er and bring Qin Shi and Bai Shao there.


    Maybe because Qin Lang has just made a great contribution to the palace of Qian Wang, Princess Qian is quite polite to Su Jin in the end.


    Also because of Qin Lang''s achievements, Princess Qian''s eyes on Su Jin were complicated and tangled.


    Taken together, it is quite difficult to describe.


    Su Jin understands this quite a bit, it is a more depressing look of "she has to rely on her if she doesn''t like her", which is more depressing than "she doesn''t like her and she can''t do anything about her".


    What Su Jin didn''t understand was that since she was in such a tangled and complicated mood, why call her over?


    In fact, Princess Qian didn''t want to call her over. Didn''t King Qian ordered it?


    simply asked two questions, how are you used to living these days? Waiting for anything wrong, Princess Qian changed the conversation and started lecturing, scolding Su Jin for not knowing the importance, and asking Qin Lang to take her out to play at this time. I wonder if Qin Lang will be off hunting in two days? In the past two days, he will have a good rest, recover his physical strength, cultivate a tacit understanding with his subordinate guards, and become familiar with the hunting ground path...


    All in all, he has a lot of preparations to do. Even if he has nothing to do, he should take a good rest and maintain his best physical strength. Su Jin shouldn''t take him out for nonsense.


    is still a whole day.


    is outrageous!


    Su Jin was speechless, and smiled patiently: "Don''t worry, Princess, ah¡ªcough, the prince said that he knows what he has in mind, and he will definitely not lose the face of Prince Qian''s mansion! He has already made the preparations that should be done."


    Princess Qian always felt that Su Jin''s words of "losing the face of Prince Qian''s mansion" seemed to mean something, the suffocation and depression that had been suppressed suddenly increased a little, and her face became cold: "How dare you talk back? This concubine said What''s wrong with you? You''re right? This is in the autumn hunting ground. The emperor is still staring at him. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are still staring at it. If you want to relax and play, when is it not possible, it has to be this time? The lord has important matters and still can¡¯t find Duke Ding, can you afford it if you miss it?¡±


    Su Jin was powerless to complain: "Isn''t the princess serious..."


    "Huh!" Princess Qian sneered: "In your eyes, play is more important?"


    Su Jin felt that the good mood of the day was almost ruined. If he had known that he couldn''t find any reason to avoid coming to see her, why bother to seek abuse by himself?


    She was about to speak, but who knew Qin Lang came in from outside, "Is there anything else the princess has to explain? If not, I will leave with A Jin first."


    Princess Qian scolded and reprimanded Su Jin like an elder, but subconsciously, she was afraid of Qin Lang.


    The reality of being afraid of a junior made her unwilling. Princess Qian frowned and said lightly: "What is the prince doing here? Why? I''m afraid that this concubine will embarrass the Su family?"


    Qin Lang showed a look of "Isn''t it?", "I don''t need the princess to worry about it. Whatever A Jin does, it''s what I mean. If the princess has anything to say, she can just tell me directly."


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian was so angry that her blood was surging, and a series of reprimands were abruptly blocked in her throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： No need to feel wronged

    Chapter 881 No need to feel wronged


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian was so angry that her blood was surging, and a series of reprimands were abruptly blocked in her throat.


    At least for now, she can''t do anything to Qin Lang, the prince is still relying on Qin Lang to gain face in front of the emperor. Princess Qian secretly hated that her son was not up to the mark and failed to practice martial arts, otherwise what would happen to Qin Lang?


    She turned her head to the side, and didn''t bother to look at them again: "Go back!"


    "Farewell." Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand, and went straight out without looking at Princess Qian.


    Su Jin let out a sigh of relief and smiled at him: "It''s a loss for you to come, otherwise I don''t know how long I''ll listen to her."


    Qin Lang smiled and shook her hand: "Next time, I will find a reason to push it away."


    "I think so too," Su Jin smiled and blinked again: "It doesn''t matter, right?"


    Qin Lang sneered, or sneered: "It doesn''t matter, A Jin doesn''t need to wrong himself."


    As a human being in this life, he will not wrong himself, let alone his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin smiled, and his mood improved again. Holding Qin Lang, he smiled and said, "Well, let''s go back and have dinner! Today''s picking from the mountains and forests is all rare and fresh!"


    "Okay." Qin Lang chuckled.


    As for Princess Qian''s side, it has nothing to do with them whether they are angry or slamming the table and smashing things.


    King Qian learned to behave well, and sent someone over early the next morning to call Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was quite speechless. Yesterday, A Jin and his son were tired from playing. Today, the family of three had no plans to go out, okay?


    As a father and king, he is too concerned about gains and losses, but his ability is limited. He has not been able to understand in two lifetimes. What does he do with so many demon moths all day long?


    Su Jin also had an uninvited guest here. Prince Ning and Concubine Wu came together as if they had made an appointment. They smiled and said congratulations.


    They were supposed to come yesterday, but Su Jin was not there yesterday.


    Since the people came, Su Jin could only entertain them well, and all the congratulations to them were taken, but it was impossible to know anything about Qin Lang from her mouth.


    Prince Ning and Concubine Wu were not obsessed, and if they tried it out, they would definitely not get anything and stop.


    Prince Wu''s words changed, and she envied Su Jin''s Mingyuelou.


    "The fifth brother and sister are really good. Who can start a business like Mingyuelou in such a short period of time, who would not admire it! There are also a few dowry shops, but who can do such a fifth brother and sister! The fifth brother and sister? Where did the shopkeeper of Mingyuelou come from?"


    Ning Wang Shizi also smiled and said, "No, that kind of talent is hard to find! When it comes to this, I am the most unlucky. At the beginning, I took a lot of effort to find a shopkeeper and went back, but it turned out to be a good one for me. The shop was a mess, and he had to be fired in less than half a year. Now a few shops can earn a few thousand taels of private houses all year round! But what about people like us? You can''t stop flowers at all!"


    Su Jin took it seriously when he heard their complaints. Don''t look at the glamorous bosses appearing in front of people. This is all piled up with money.


    Although there are cases and rewards, how can the rewards alone be enough? At most, there will be filial piety, but this filial piety is usually given to men, and not many can reach the hands of women.


    If it is unfavorable, even less.


    The importance of the dowry shop is revealed, after all, this is what truly belongs to you.


    Mingyue Building is not managed by Xu Rongyue herself, but the location of Mingyue Building is better. She spends a lot of time in Mingyue Building on weekdays. Su Jin''s business in the entire capital is controlled by her, and Mingyue Building has another bright side. The shopkeeper was also brought here from Wushui City.


    Su Jin didn''t believe that these two cousins ??would not know this. After the news spread that the owner of Mingyuelou was his own, how could the other two governments not investigate?


    When looking for the shopkeeper from Wushui City, he considered everything very thoughtfully, and Su Jin was not afraid of them going to investigate, so he smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I''m really lucky, the shopkeeper was sent from Wushui City at the beginning. The county king of my family said that this person has a clear look and can be trusted. Besides, he knows where his family is, and he is not afraid that he will run away with money. He is really capable, and he actually built the Mingyue Building."


    Su Jin said it was an understatement, but it was almost the same as what the two governments found out. Both of them believed it, and they were even more envious.


    Speaking of Su Jin''s good luck, the more they think about it, the more complicated it becomes.


    Wu Wang Shizi couldn''t help laughing again: "I heard that our family Feng''s younger brother and sister have discussed with the fifth brother and sister to do business together. If the fifth brother and sister don''t dislike it, how about I count as a part?"


    Concubine Ning was stunned for a moment, then raised her head to look at her more.


    Su Jin was also surprised.


    Without thinking much, Su Jin nodded and replied with a smile: "Sister-in-law in the lobby doesn''t mind making this little money, so I naturally have no problem. It''s just that there are too many people in this matter, so we won''t be able to earn anything. The three of us are just right. , Sister-in-law in the lobby, you have to help check it out, but don''t ask others to get involved."


    Wu Wang Shizi laughed: "Five brothers and sisters, don''t worry, we know this matter, outsiders don''t. Besides, no one dares to take the initiative to join in."


    "That''s good, then let''s discuss the cost another day!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    The Princess of Mu County has already mixed in, and it is not worse than the Crown Prince of Wu.


    Although Su Jin felt a little pity in her heart, she had been preparing for this business for a long time. It looked small, but in fact, she could make a lot of money, with small profits but quick turnover.


    I wanted to drag a princess of Mu County to join in, but I could also bury a thorn in Prince Wu''s mansion. No matter what, it would definitely cause a rift between their concubines. Even if they didn''t, she would create opportunities to let them pregnancy. Unexpectedly, the prince and concubine Wu will also step in.


    She mentioned it, but she couldn''t refuse it.


    Too many people is not good, it will complicate things that were originally simple. At that time, she, the initiator and initiator, will definitely take more responsibility, and Su Jin is not interested in being the culprit.


    Prince Princess Ning wanted to join when she heard that from Princess Mujun last time, but she has always been thin-skinned and was embarrassed to say it.


    Who would have known that Prince Wu''s face was not thin at all, so he said so generously.


    Prince Prince Ning was immediately aroused again, and was about to take advantage of the east wind to talk about it, but Su Jin ended the conversation before she could even start talking.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little secretly frustrated and angry, but she knew that she couldn''t blame Su Jin - Su Jin wasn''t targeting her! ¡ª¡ª


    I have something to do today, so two more, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Wolf Valley

    Chapter 882 Evil Wolf Valley


    I think it¡¯s right to think so, but I¡¯m still very aggrieved, what should I do?


    Prince Wu Wang Shizi stared coldly from the side, why couldn''t she see what this cousin was thinking? Secretly funny, and a little disdainful.


    The folk saying is good, thick skin can eat enough, thin skin can''t eat! Since this cousin is thin-skinned, it''s no wonder that she wants to share the profits with less people.


    After a short while, Concubine Wu and Concubine Ning left together.


    Su Jin pondered for a while, and ordered Qin Shi to call Gu Yunzheng, so that Gu Yunzheng could find a way to spread some news about today''s events to the second young lady Lu.


    When it came to the second hunting, Qin Lang''s outstanding performance in the previous one, and now both the Qian Wangfu and Su Jin received a high degree of attention.


    Princess Qian had a smile on her face, feeling both proud and a little depressed in her heart, she was simply too conflicted.


    Su Jin was more worried about Qin Lang. This time, Prince Wu''s Mansion will definitely do all sorts of little tricks openly and secretly. There are countless beasts in the hunting ground, and swords have no eyes¡ª


    As soon as he got off the hunting ground, Zhao Mingli laughed and led the accompanying guards to walk towards Qin Lang, expressing admiration that he wanted to go with Qin Lang.


    Although his three older brothers are also very powerful, the second and third brothers are descendants. Although the eldest brother is directly related, the young man likes freshness and worships heroes, so it is natural to want to be with Qin Lang, right?


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Mingli would follow Qin Lang at this moment, what else did he not understand? Prince Wu''s mansion was assigned a person to come out to stare at him.


    Qin Lang sneered secretly, just like Zhao Mingli, it only takes a moment if he wants to leave.


    In this hunting ground, the terrain is complex, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and it is normal for the people to be separated. Looking back, Zhao Mingli can still blame him for this?


    Even if something happened to him, Qin Lang couldn''t be blamed.


    In the dignified mansion of the Martial King, even the son in his own mansion can''t protect the safety, what face is called the mainstay of the country?


    Qin Lang agreed without hesitation, smiled and let Zhao Mingli and his party follow, and went deep into the valley.


    Zhao Mingli was overjoyed, and he rode his horse closely beside Qin Lang, incomparably innocent, his tone was full of admiration, and he spoke to Qin Lang without saying a word.


    Qin Lang replied reluctantly, but the speed of the horse did not slow down at all.


    After driving like this for about an hour, Qin Lang''s speed still did not stop, and Zhao Mingli felt a little uneasy.


    For more than a quarter of an hour, Zhao Mingli finally couldn''t help laughing and asked: "Fifth cousin, what are we going to hunt? Haven''t we come this far?"


    Zhao Mingli secretly thought to himself that no wonder the fifth cousin''s first harvest was so unexpectedly rich, this place is not where ordinary people would go! At least this piece was very unfamiliar to him. After searching for a long time in his memory, he couldn''t find out where it was, and he was even more puzzled how he knew such a place...


    Qin Lang smiled, and before he could say a word, he heard the guard beside Zhao Mingli exclaim: "This, this is not leaving the hunting ground! This is leaving the hunting ground!"


    Zhao Mingli''s expression changed.


    Everyone in Prince Wu''s Mansion suddenly became vigilant, their eyes were as sharp as blades, and they all stared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang laughed, glanced at the guard in admiration, and said with a serious smile to Zhao Ming: "It is true that the hunting ground is already out here, I plan to go to the Valley of the Evil Wolf today, I heard that the wolves gather there to harm one side, Just taking advantage of today''s removal of them, it can be regarded as a killing for the people! How? Do you want to go with the eighth brother? If you are in trouble, you can go back the same way from here, but you can return to the hunting ground in a quarter of an hour, so it''s not troublesome! "


    When Qin Lang uttered the three words "Evil Wolf Valley", Zhao Mingli and everyone in Prince Wu''s mansion all changed their faces and cursed in their hearts!


    These five cousins ??(Ding County King) are not crazy, right? So many prey in the hunting grounds are not enough for him to show off his strength? What''s more, he is still eyeing the Valley of the Evil Wolf!


    The Bad Wolf Valley is notorious, and they naturally know about it¡ªno, they can¡¯t simply say ¡°know¡±, but they know a lot, at least better than him!


    There are at least two or three hundred ferocious wolves in the valley, and only thirty or forty of them still want to kill them except for the people? Are you sure you didn''t send snacks to the wolves?


    What is even more difficult is that everyone has come, and they have all come here. Can Zhao Mingli lead the people from Prince Wu''s mansion back the same way? Wu Wangfu shameless? Does it look good to go back like this?


    Laughing makes people die of laughter!


    Zhao Mingli felt bitter in his heart and wished he could go back in time.


    If he went back two days ago, he would definitely not have proposed such a bad idea to his father...


    Really digging a hole and jumping by myself!


    The hard-pressed Zhao Ming endured the bitterness in his stomach, and he had to make an impassioned and righteous smile on his face: "What did the fifth cousin say! Since it is to eliminate evil for the people, how can I get a share of my Prince Wu Mansion! To be honest, my father, king, father and brother also discussed looking for an opportunity to destroy the evil wolf valley wolves that harmed one side. Who would have guessed that the fifth cousin was one step faster! It¡¯s such a coincidence that I happened to be with the fifth cousin today, so it can be seen that this is really true God''s will!"


    Qin Lang laughed, "Eighth brother really can talk! In this case, let''s hurry up, and we will be there in half an hour!"


    said that Bi Qinlang took the lead and led the crowd away.


    Zhao Mingli had to grit his teeth and curse, what the **** is "really good at talking"? How many meanings!


    Zhao Ming was terrified, and the guards of King Wu''s Mansion were worried and prayed silently in their hearts that they would be able to retreat today.


    No, I pray that Hachikoko will be able to retire with all his body and tail.


    The eighth son is the direct son of the princess, and he is also deeply favored by the prince and the prince. If something happens, they can only apologize by death!


    As for themselves, it would be good if they could escape with their lives, and they didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    The huge wolf pack of about 300 people is expected, so a few people... are they enough to stick between their teeth?


    Ding County King really thought that he could defeat the Qingdi people, and the Hu people would be invincible and invincible in the world? The enemy is so outnumbered and so outnumbered that he doesn''t have a clue in his own mind?


    Wu Wangfu counts from Zhao Mingli, one counts one, and almost all have the same plan, that is, to pretend to be mean, and to make up your mind, and if the situation is bad, you must retreat first¡ªretreat, not escape.


    Zhao Mingli and the others never expected that Qin Lang''s group''s fighting power would be so powerful.


    With every arrow, every knife and every sword, the life of a wolf was harvested.


    The fierce wolf, the sturdy figure, the fierce and ferocious movements, the sharp fangs and the imposing roar, all displayed viciousness, but in the hands of Qin Lang and others, they became like vegetables and tofu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： reward

    Chapter 883 Rewards


    The fierce wolf, the sturdy figure, the fierce and ferocious movements, the sharp fangs and the imposing roar, all displayed viciousness, but in the hands of Qin Lang and others, they became like vegetables and tofu!


    Everyone in the Prince Wu Mansion was stunned!


    "This¡­¡­"


    How is this going? Are their eyes hallucinating? How else can you explain what you see in front of you!


    There is indeed nothing wrong with the Valley of Evil Wolf, the wolves are ferocious with green eyes and sharp fangs, but, are Duke Ding and his subordinates really so powerful? Why don''t they think so!


    Even if you are stronger than yourself, there is a limit to how strong you are!


    The guards of King Wu''s Mansion couldn''t help but eager to try, "Master, why don''t we go too..."


    Man, especially a man with martial arts skills, how many do not have a passion? How can you not be tempted to see such a hot scene?


    Zhao Mingli was also tempted and nodded: "Do your best to me, don''t lose the face of our Prince Wu Mansion!"


    "Yes, son!"


    All the guards drew their swords and rushed forward shouting. Zhao Mingli also drew out his long sword and shouted "Five cousins, I''ll help you!" and joined the battle group.


    Everyone in the Prince Wu Mansion went off the field and immediately panicked, the wolves were too ferocious! Ganqing, this is not vegetables, melons and tofu, but Dingjun Wang''s group is too powerful, everyone in Wuwang''s mansion is frightened, and they gather together in panic and howling. Only then can they barely resist the raging wolves and want to cut melons like Qin Lang and everyone else. Cutting vegetables is impossible.


    Zhao Mingli, who was full of confidence and full of energy, was so frightened that his face turned white, and the sword in his hand almost fell, so he called out "Help!".


    Qin Lang slashed and killed a huge wolf with one sword, and turned back to call on everyone in the Prince Wu Mansion to protect Zhao Mingli.


    Everyone in Wuwangfu was already in a state of turmoil. After hearing this, they were in the middle of their hearts, and they didn''t care whether it was shameful or not. It was more important to protect their son. They quickly exited the wolves'' encirclement and gathered together to stare at the wolves, staring in disbelief. Qin Lang and the others continued to chop melons and vegetables with great ease.


    In less than an hour, nearly 300 wolves were completely wiped out by the attack of Qin Lang and other twenty people. Qin Lang''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was murderous, without showing any signs of weakness. Even if someone else was injured, it was only a minor skin injury, and no one was seriously injured.


    Zhao Mingli and the people from Prince Wu''s Mansion: "..."


    "Five, five cousins," Zhao Ming swallowed hard and approached him tremblingly: "You, are you alright?"


    Qin Lang shook his head and said with a smile: "I have sent someone back to inform the news, and someone will come to take these wolves away later, let''s find a clean place to sit down and wait."


    Zhao Mingli felt that his legs were still trembling, nodded stiffly and murmured, "Okay," and let Qin Lang pull away while his footsteps were floating.


    The rest of the crowd followed silently.


    The guards of King Wu''s Mansion felt as if they were short-lived in front of the guards of King Dingjun for no reason.


    Such combat power, such fierce killing intent, where can they compare...


    Qin Lang had a dignified and heroic look on his face, his murderous aura was stern, and he laughed secretly in his heart.


    The potent anesthetic given by his daughter-in-law is really good, and the effect of smearing it on the sword is basically to see the effect of blood. The ability of the bones can not stand soft ah.


    Isn''t this a good lesson for everyone in Prince Wu''s Mansion?


    This time, he took advantage of his daughter-in-law, but the memory of his previous life helped him in the first hunt. He knows where to hunt the best prey, and since he entered the hunting ground, he has not wasted any time, and the income is naturally more abundant than others.


    In less than an hour, the guards who returned to report the letter finally arrived with someone, and they were shocked when they saw the tragic state of the wolves in the Valley of the Evil Wolf. After a while, they looked at Qin Lang with a complicated expression, and their tone was involuntarily respectful. a lot.


    Qin Lang''s attitude was calm, and he didn''t show the slightest hint of color. He was even more generous in giving half of the credit to Prince Wu''s mansion, laughing and saying that the two sides worked together to destroy the wolf pack in this Evil Wolf Valley.


    Zhao Mingli and others were very surprised, and they looked a little uncomfortable and awkward, but no one opened their mouths to deny it.


    But not all the people who came to clean up the "battlefield" were blind, and they could still see some clues. The people from Prince Wu''s mansion dared not say that they did not exert any strength, but it was definitely not the cooperation between the two sides as Qin Lang said.


    After all the ?? wolves were transported back, there was indeed another uproar!


    Although the ?? emperor blamed them for being too daring to do such a dangerous thing, he was very happy and proud.


    Evil Wolf Valley has harmed one party for a long time, and he also had the idea of ????destroying it, but it was just a thought. Lean on one side.


    After all, for the king of a country, this matter is really a very small matter.


    However, after all, it is also related to the survival and safety of one party¡¯s people, and no matter how small it is, it is also related to his people. How could he not be happy that his grandson was so successful and helped him do it?


    What made him even more happy and gratified was that this was the result of the joint efforts of the Qian Palace and the Wu Palace. The children and grandchildren help each other and love each other, which is the most precious thing for a grandfather.


    After scolding "Hu Lai!", "How dangerous!", "I don''t know the severity!", "Don''t make up your own mind next time!" After that, the old emperor laughed so deeply that his wrinkles deepened, and he praised Qin Lang and Qin Lang. Zhao Mingli''s loving gaze fell on Qin Lang in particular, how he looked at it was pleasing to the eye.


    Although Zhao Mingli has also been trained in the military camp, he has never been on the battlefield. The main reason is that when he was old enough to be able to fight on the battlefield, his father and king stopped fighting.


    Anyone with discernment knows that this time, the main force must be Qin Lang!


    To put it more bluntly, Zhao Mingli is clearly drenched.


    In the opinion of the old emperor, Qin Langken made Zhao Mingli proud, which is very remarkable. Naturally, the old man became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The old emperor was delighted, and gave each of them a pair of purple-gold daggers that he got when he was young. This time everyone was shocked and admired.


    You must know that this pair of purple-gold daggers were the spoils of war seized by the emperor in his own expedition to the Southwest Fan State. The emperor liked it very much, and he would take it with him every time he went on a tour or an autumn hunt.


    Such a beloved thing is rewarded when it is said to be rewarded, who can not be jealous?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is also 2 shifts, sorry, it will return to normal tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： uneasy

    Chapter 884 Uncomfortable


    King Qian smiled so much that his eyes narrowed, and quickly ordered Qin Lang to thank him.


    King Wu''s smiling face, which was a little far-fetched and uncomfortable, gradually returned to his senses. He humbled and praised Qin Lang for his younger son, and quickly ordered his younger son to come forward to thank him.


    Even if he feels gas and grievance in his heart, he has nothing to say. Qin Lang is very authentic. Even if he knows that his younger son does not have the ability, he is reluctant to deny it. So, what else can he do other than go along with Qin Lang?


    The emperor likes to see their brothers live in harmony, friendship, and love for each other, so that can only be shown in front of the emperor.


    Leaving in front of the emperor, everyone has a variety of tastes.


    Princess Qian was so angry that she couldn''t let it out.


    Originally, she was depressed enough to see Qin Lang, the half-hearted son, who came back in the limelight, but the limelight kept coming out again and again, but her own son was as unknown as ever. And said something heart-wrenching in front of her - even though she knew they had bad intentions, so what?


    Even if you know that they have bad intentions, if you poke your heart, you will still poke your heart.


    doesn''t make her feel poked any less because she knows it.


    It was just the first game before. This time, Qin Lang would rather take Zhao Mingli with him, but he didn''t know how to take Zhao Mingan there. Princess Qian was even more annoyed, and couldn''t help complaining a few words in front of King Qian. .


    To say that the brothers are respectful, friendly and loving, Zhao Mingan is still his own brother. What happened when he left his brother and took Zhao Mingli from the Wu Wangfu? This is to clearly draw a clear line with Qian Wangfu and Qian Wang.


    King Qian was originally ecstatic and happy, but he didn''t expect this to come up. Hearing what Princess Qian said, his face suddenly didn''t look very good.


    What Princess ??qian said also makes sense.


    is also mainly due to the fact that Qin Lang has so many disobedient criminal records that King Qian had to suspect that Qin Lang was deliberately trying to **** off the palace of King Qian.


    He didn''t believe that he brought Zhao Mingli with him to get Zhao Mingli''s help! Zhao Mingli is the youngest son of King Wu. He is very young and has been spoiled by Princess Wu since he was a child. Although he has entered the military camp, he has never been on the battlefield and has not suffered any hardships. Qin Lang, who is determined to destroy the Valley of the Evil Wolf, will count on him for help? Just a joke!


    Don''t say that he followed him blindly. If Qin Lang really wants to get rid of him, there is a way.


    If possible, King Qian would naturally prefer that this credit should belong to King Qian''s mansion alone, and his two sons. No matter how bad it was, Qin Lang would bring Zhao Mingan along with the people from King Wu''s mansion, wouldn''t it?


    Prince Qian''s Mansion does not take the credit for this alone, so don''t share it equally!


    King Qian became more and more angry, and couldn''t help sending someone to call Qin Lang.


    Su Jin was checking Qin Lang for any injuries and was scolding him for being too risky. Qin Lang just said to comfort him, and King Qian''s people came.


    Qin Lang didn''t see anyone coming, so he directly ordered Mammy Zhuang to answer, saying that he was too tired today and had already rested. If there is anything urgent, he will talk about it tomorrow.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but said: "Will this not be very good?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "There''s nothing wrong! He won''t have any good words if he looks for me."


    Is this not a good word yet? Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    That''s all it was before, but, isn''t it her husband who has made great contributions one after another? Isn''t it enough to give Qian Wangfu a face?


    Qin Lang laughed, and seeing his daughter-in-law was stupid, he understood what she was thinking. Don''t blame her for being stupid, she always thought that she thought he was good, and others would easily think him good, but no one knew the virtues of King Qian and Princess Qian better than him who had lived two lives.


    In their eyes, it is natural for him to do anything and give everything for them and the Qian Palace. After all, in their eyes, his status, wealth and honor are all given by them.


    Besides, the one who is here to spread the word is the person of Princess Qian, and if there is something involving Princess Qian, it must be absolutely nothing good for him.


    "Well, even if I made a contribution to the palace of Qian, but I brought Zhao Mingli with me, they won''t be happy."


    Su Jin figured it out in an instant, and felt that it made sense. She sighed softly, feeling that the boss was uncomfortable.


    was a little indignant.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t go."


    "I mean, wouldn''t it be better for the two of us to celebrate well than to listen to lessons in the past?"


    "Congratulations?" Su Jin''s eyes widened, and he said angrily: "You are too embarrassed to say congratulations! I just hope you don''t take such risks in the future! This is nothing to celebrate!"


    Evil Wolf Valley, she was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing. There was warmth in his eyes, and the only person in this world who truly cared about him was his daughter-in-law.


    Qin Lang politely refused to go to be obedient, and Princess Qian''s confidants were naturally not polite.


    King Qian jumped like thunder, and could not help but grit his teeth in anger: "This rebel!"


    So, he really did it on purpose! The person who deliberately pulls up the Prince Wu''s mansion and deliberately puts down the face of his own brother Zhao Mingan, even if he fights for the face of the Prince Qian''s mansion, he will try to block himself in a different way.


    King Qian felt that the whole person was not well.


    Princess Qian sneered lightly, "Your Highness, have you seen it? This is either a child raised in the palace or not familiar with him. He doesn''t have a relationship with the palace at all. In his eyes, the palace is probably not as good as him and Su. His family of three makes him feel like a family! Maybe, he doesn''t necessarily have a grudge in his heart."


    "Nonsense!" King Qian was even more angry: "What kind of resentment can he have in his heart? Who can''t blame him? If it wasn''t for this king''s son, he would be today!"


    Princess Qian remained silent and did not speak.


    Come on as soon as you see it, enough is enough. She has always done a good job. This is enough.


    She just reminded King Qian how Qin Lang''s biological mother was unbearable and not recognized by the palace.


    Qin Lang would feel resentful and resentful because of this. This is normal.


    She believed that King Qian also thought of this.


    Princess Qian''s goal was achieved, she hooked her lips, and then she comforted and comforted King Qian with good words. King Qian''s anger gradually dissipated, but he was even more afraid and annoyed at Qin Lang.


    and a hidden shame and anger deep inside.


    If Princess Qian mentioned it now, he wouldn''t remember Qin Lang''s biological mother at all. Even if Princess Qian mentioned it now, he wouldn''t even remember what the woman looked like. He only remembered that there was an ugly face on her face. The birthmark was so disgusting that he didn''t want to take another look.


    This is his shame.


    If he hadn''t been so drunk that night, he wouldn''t have done such a ridiculous thing. He would not only make people laugh, but also embarrass himself by dragging an ugly girl who does rough work on the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： enemy

    Chapter 885 Enemies


    Even if Qin Lang is back now and fights for him, shame is still shame, embarrassment is still embarrassment.


    He never thought of giving that long dead woman a name in Qin Lang''s face, never thought about it.


    Maybe even subconsciously wanting to forget about it, Qin Lang never thought about it after he came back. If it hadn''t been mentioned by Princess Qian at this moment.


    Will Qin Lang resent him for this? He thinks it should be, right?


    Thinking this way, his whole person is even worse!


    As for what status does that mean and ugly woman want? That is also impossible!


    King Qian was a little upset for a while.


    Princess Qian achieved her goal and was satisfied.


    At first, she might have just blamed Qin Lang for not taking her son to the limelight, but she soon calmed down.


    Her son is the Prince of Qian, and he may be the Crown Prince of the East Palace, the future Crown Prince, born with dignity and disdain to use this method to show off.


    Everything is on King Qian.


    What she was more worried about was that King Qian had a good impression of Qin Lang.


    This will really affect the future of my son.


    And that''s something she absolutely won''t allow.


    Therefore, when she sent someone to call Qin Lang, she didn''t expect Qin Lang to come, or rather, she hoped that Qin Lang would not come.


    In this way, she has a chance to perform.


    Sure enough, everything was not what she expected. She just provoked a few words, and the effect was unexpectedly good. Better than she thought!


    Princess Qian couldn''t help sneering, as long as King Qian believed that Qin Lang had resentment in his heart because of this, then King Qian would never be able to dispel suspicion and grudge against him in his whole life. No matter how much credit he made to King Qian''s residence, he couldn''t shake his son''s status. .


    As for Zhao Mingqi?


    Princess Qian was even more disdainful.


    In the past, he was barely his own enemy, but after Bai Zhirui and Bai Jiazuo died, Concubine Bai was implicated and neglected by King Qian, and his arrogance was obviously reduced by half. What is Zhao Mingqi?


    As long as the prince thinks that Zhao Mingqi has a close blood relationship with the Bai family, it is impossible not to get tired of it, and it is impossible to consider giving him the position of the prince.


    Before I knew it, it was time for the last hunt. Countless large and small prey and beasts were chased by the guards into a designated vast jungle valley for everyone to shoot.


    On this day, whoever gets more prey will be rewarded by Emperor Yuanfeng as usual, and those with outstanding performance will also be favored by Emperor Yuanfeng. For many, this is a great opportunity worth fighting for.


    After all, nothing is more direct and straightforward.


    Affected by the whole tense and warm atmosphere, Su Jin and other female relatives were all nervous and looking forward to it, mixed with a little excitement.


    The battlefield of the men is in the deep valley of the Maolin, and the women can also relax their muscles and have a good time today.


    If there is a bright performance, there is also a reward.


    Although it is not as good as the men, it is also a rare lucky draw.


    This is a custom in Daqing since the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China. Not only do men need to be skilled in bowing and horses, but women also need to keep fit.


    Because Qin Lang has been in the limelight for a while, Su Jin intends to keep a low profile as much as possible, and she does not intend to end the hunt today.


    Although there are some regrets in her heart, she is still very interested in this and really wants to try it out. But thinking of Qin Lang, I think it''s better to give up the idea.


    I don''t want to, but several young ladies and ladies, including Prince Ning and Prince Wu, came together and invited her to come off the field with a smile.


    Su Jin is not good at not giving face, or he will be too self-righteous and arrogant.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to smile and nod his head.


    Prince Ning''s eyes became a little indifferent when she saw her, and she lost the dignified harmony before, and she seemed to be a lot closer to Mrs. Lu''s second wife and his wife.


    Su Jin was relieved. During the trip to the Valley of the Evil Wolf, Qin Lang only brought people from Prince Wu''s Mansion, but not from Prince Ning''s Mansion. Ning Prince''s Mansion felt uncomfortable.


    When Prince Consort Ning saw her, she naturally didn''t have a good face.


    Su Jin secretly laughed in his heart, if there is no, then there is no, anyway, she is not uncommon.


    The fundamental contradiction between the two sides is standing still. It''s not that they greet each other with a smile, sit together in a friendly manner, drink tea, chat, enjoy flowers and play, and then they can really cultivate some kind of friendship.


    However, Ning Wang Shizi and Concubine Ning has always been very fond of seeing her sister-in-law, who came from a merchant, and now they are feeling the same enemy, which is a bit interesting.


    Early this morning, Su Jin handed Zhen''er over to Mammy Zhuang and Wang Chun, and told them to take good care of them. After changing his riding outfit, he brought a bow and arrow and rode a horse. Gu Yunzheng and the others followed and headed to the hunting grounds.


    The roaring of the men, the neighing of the horses, the flying hooves and the splashing of dust, the atmosphere was already lively and intense.


    The ?? women''s hunting ground is much more relaxed, nervous and a little excited with laughter, chatter and discussion, making this hunting ground not look like a hunting ground.


    A noble girl trotted on a horse and chased after another noble girl laughing and joking. In the half-person-high grass, a fat pheasant flapped its wings, clucked, screamed, and flew towards the distance, but instead The noble girl screamed loudly, and Hua Rong paled.


    Everyone was startled at first, but when they came to their senses, they all laughed and laughed.


    Even the lady herself came back to her senses and laughed and scolded a few words in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Princess Wu Wang Shizi laughed loudly: "Okay, I think we should go to hunt for prey in a serious way, it''s not like that it''s always playing like this! No matter what, it''s not like this today. It''s better to go out empty-handed, right?"


    All the young ladies and ladies nodded, smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I said, it can''t be looked down upon!", "That''s right, don''t say anything else, pheasants, hares and other little things. You should be able to get one or two of them.", "Yes, yes, maybe you will come out on top, it will be a big show!", "Hee hee, there are people from Wu Wangfu, I don''t want to be the first prize, as long as I don''t It''s good to be at the bottom." "Yes, there is also Princess Dingjun, she has stayed in Wushui City."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the daughters-in-law and Su Jin of Prince Wu''s mansion, intentionally or unintentionally, and Tian Shi, the prince and concubine of Prince Chongqian, who was quite malicious, smiled deeply ambiguous.


    Tian''s expression was light, with a slight smile on the corners of her red lips, and her eyebrows were as elegant and tranquil as ever.


    Su Jin also smiled lightly on his face, pretending that he didn''t hear anything he shouldn''t have heard, and the swearing that erupted in his heart turned into water, for fear that it could drown out the provocation.


    Will you die if you don''t provoke it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： get lost

    Chapter 886 Lost


    Under the leadership of the Prince and Concubine Wu, everyone quickly ran away with their own bodyguards and entourages on horses, or accompanied them with friends and companions who were very well-connected.


    Prince Concubine Qian, together with her maiden sister, said goodbye to Su Jin with a smile before leaving, and also asked Su Jin if she wanted to be with them. It seemed that they were quite brothers and sisters.


    It¡¯s just that if you sincerely invite, why would you say goodbye first and then invite?


    Su Jin couldn''t be bothered, this was a matter of both face and shrewdness.


    Compared with the Lu family, she felt that the closer sister-in-law in Prince Qian''s mansion was more dangerous, so she politely declined.


    Prince Concubine Qian did not force her, she told her to be careful with a smile, and soon hula left with her people.


    Su Jin came back to his senses, and there was no one left beside him.


    This is just fine.


    smiled at Gu Yunzheng and the others: "Let''s not go too far, let''s hunt some pheasants and hares in the valley near here! I feel a little wronged to ask you to accompany me!"


    Especially Gu Yunzheng, if he followed Qin Lang, he would definitely be free and unrestrained and show his skills.


    Which good man with some ability does not look forward to showing his skills and dazzling scenery on such an occasion? Especially Gu Yunzheng and others were very interested in this kind of thing.


    Su Jin remembered very clearly that when they were in Wushui City, they were more than happy to play.


    Gu Yunzheng smiled without hesitation: "Sister, don''t say that, your safety is more important than anything else, there will be opportunities after hunting!"


    All the guards also nodded in agreement.


    Su Jin smiled: "I won''t say anything, well, next year, next year, I''m sure you won''t delay to show your skills! Now I will aggrieve you to shoot a pheasant and rabbit!"


    Everyone laughed, and surrounded Su Jin and rode their horses into the mountains and forests.


    Su Jin had personally trained Qin Lang to sit down on a horse. Not only did he have good footwork and strength, but his temperament was extremely docile. Su Jin only needed to easily pull the reins to control it.


    Gu Yunzheng and others deliberately wanted her to win a lot of money, spread out, and drove the hare within Su Jin''s range to ask her to try her skills.


    Su Jin''s interest was also hooked up, he buckled the arrow and wound it, pulled it away, and shot at a hare in the grass that was dazed by being chased and frightened and didn''t know where to go.


    The ?? arrow missed and missed the hare. Instead, it shot in front of the hare. The hare was so frightened that it came back to its senses, and hurriedly ran away into the grass.


    The guards couldn''t help but snicker.


    Su Jin smiled himself, shook his head and said, "Don''t let me next time, I''ll find the target myself, so as not to delay you!"


    She couldn''t even catch such a frightened rabbit, and the target she was looking for was probably a bit reluctant, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The group entered leisurely, and Su Jin had good luck. Not long after, he actually hunted two pheasants, and everyone praised them for their face, "The princess of the county is good at archery!" A pheasant hangs in front of him, smiling and letting everyone go to have fun.


    This small hunting ground is very safe, and there will be no accidents. Gradually, everyone relaxes and rides their horses to try their skills.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and saw a young sika deer in the grass not far away looking in panic, he was overjoyed, and he quietly followed him on his horse.


    She didn''t want to hunt such a young sika deer, she just wanted to take a closer look, so she didn''t call the guards.


    When she realized that there was no one around, it seemed that the distance between Gu Yunzheng and the guards was a little too far, and when she wanted to turn around and go back, a cold arrow suddenly broke through the air and went straight into the left rear leg of the mount, the arrow almost did not penetrate more than two inches.


    The horse that sat down was frightened by pain, neighed, and ran into the deep forest without thinking.


    Su Jin was startled and shouted, trying to stop the horse.


    How could the frightened horse be so obedient? He squeaked and ran frantically, passing through two deep valleys in a blink of an eye.


    Su Jin secretly complained, and no matter how bad it was, he knew that he had been tricked.


    Even though she knew that there were guards around her, she still dared to look for opportunities to plot against her. Needless to say, she could think of it, and the guards must have been stumped.


    And now that they are far away, it is hard to say when they will be able to catch up to rescue themselves. It would be unwise to pin all hope on them.


    Su Jin quickly turned his brain to think.


    The manic galloping horse ran amok, ignoring the life and death of its owner at all, and the road between the mountains and forests was bumpy, and the bumps made Su Jin''s mind go dizzy and his internal organs were almost displaced. The elongated branches and blades of grass hit his body and arms from time to time, and even hit his face and head several times.


    It can¡¯t go on like this!


    Su Jin gritted his teeth and saw a **** overgrown with weeds. He hugged his head and jumped off the back of the horse. He fell heavily into the grass, the grass blades stuck on his body and arms, causing bursts of tingling pain.


    After a while, Su Jin took a breath and took a few breaths. Fortunately, he did not break his neck and was not seriously injured.


    But when she was about to stand up and leave, a sharp pain came from her right ankle, and she reached out and touched it: it was broken!


    Su Jin smiled bitterly, sure enough, her luck was not as good as she thought!


    Tear off a piece of skirt, simply bandaged his right foot, and cut a small branch with a dagger to make a crutch. Su Jin looked at the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help but have a headache again.


    The mountain forest as far as her eyes can see is extraordinarily quiet and deep, which made her have a terrifying premonition, and she always felt that it was different from the small hunting ground where the women were.


    It is said to be a small hunting ground, but it is actually an area roughly delineated by a circle. Although there are sparse people guarding the border, large prey will not be allowed to enter, and female relatives will be reminded not to cross the border to avoid danger.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    Especially since someone deliberately wants to plot against her, exceptions will be made even if there are no exceptions.


    Maybe she has left the limits of the hunting grounds by now.


    Then the danger is even greater.


    Even if something happened to her here, it was her own bad luck, no one could blame others.


    Although her mount was hit by an arrow, in the hunting grounds, this cannot be used as evidence that someone plotted against her. It may have been "accidentally injured".


    All in all, in the final analysis there is still only one sentence: bad luck.


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more his heart sank.


    She didn''t know what the plan was for the person who wanted to calculate her. She had a gut feeling that it wouldn''t end there


    Trying to put aside the messy thoughts in her mind, Su Jin took a deep breath, in any case, she had to get out of here first.


    This place is completely unfamiliar to her. She originally wanted to go back the same way. Even if it is too far, the general direction is always correct, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： chance encounter

    Chapter 887 Encounter


    This place is completely unfamiliar to her. She originally wanted to go back the same way. Even if it is too far, the general direction is always correct, right?


    Maybe Gu Yunzheng and the others have gotten rid of the trouble and are on their way to find her?


    But the terrain between the deep forests is too complicated, Su Jin found himself completely lost after walking for a while, and even the general direction could not be determined.


    "This is really¡ª" Su Jin smiled bitterly, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked around, found a flat sunny spot, and hid behind a bush.


    Just wait, don''t go around!


    Unless they are frightened and driven away, the beasts generally do not take the initiative to run to the sunny place with sparse vegetation.


    She just needs to hide and wait quietly.


    She was broken anyway, so even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go very far.


    Gu Yunzheng and the others have people who are good at tracking, and I believe they will find her.


    This is a matter of sooner or later, hopefully sooner than later.


    The sound of horse hooves was faintly heard, and the rustling blades of grass were trampled and broken. Hearing this sound, Su Jin''s heart clenched fiercely, and half of his body cooled down.


    She quickly shrank to hide, took a deep breath, and was so nervous that her heart jumped out of her throat!


    A sika deer who was frightened all day ran past her in a panic, causing her to exclaim in a low voice.


    It''s over!


    "Su - Princess Dingjun!" Zheng Guanqing was taken aback. The grass and trees swayed, and Zheng Guanqing appeared in front of Su Jin in an instant. Seeing her embarrassed expression, her pupils shrank and said, "Why are you here? What happened?"


    "Zheng, Prince Zheng!" Su Jin was surprised and delighted, raised his head in astonishment, and his heart fell instantly.


    This emotional gap between the previous and the next day made her feel like she was drained of all her strength. She sat there trying to support herself and stood up and finally gave up.


    It''s hard to say that Su Jin was plotted. After all, this is a hunting ground. It could be a plot, or an unintentional injury. If she screamed and shouted "being plotted", Emperor Yuanfeng would definitely be annoyed.


    A good hunting event in a prosperous age. Originally, it was lively, with a harmonious and enthusiastic atmosphere. What kind of "striking" or "assassin" accident happened suddenly, who could be happy?


    This is not intentional spoiler what is it?


    If it happened under the eyes of Emperor Yuanfeng, then that''s fine, even if Emperor Yuanfeng was annoyed and disappointed, he could only recognize it.


    But what is Su Jin? That horse has long gone to somewhere unknown, and she has no evidence. After all, it sounds absurd for an "assassin" to chase after her, and what is she like when so many princes and grandsons are present? Other "assassins" chase after her plot? It''s too self-righteous, isn''t it?


    If it wasn''t an assassin, could it be that someone deliberately wanted to harm her? It can''t be more nonsense.


    As long as someone casually asks a few plausible doubts, she can''t argue at all.


    The incident happened suddenly, and there was no one around her at the time, and there was no evidence at all.


    Qin Lang would naturally believe her, but his belief was not convincing.


    If Qin Lang had a dispute with Emperor Yuanfeng because of this, the situation would be even worse.


    Even though Zheng Guanqing was the only one at the moment, Su Jin thought for a while and decided not to tell the truth.


    "I, my horse was suddenly frightened and ran here uncontrollably. I was thrown from the horse''s back, and when I looked around, I realized that I didn''t know where I was at all. Fortunately, I met Zheng Shizi."


    Zheng Guanqing nodded, a faint smile appeared on his sharp-edged handsome face, and said warmly, "It''s a coincidence, I chased that stag and ran here unknowingly, I didn''t expect to meet you!" After a pause, he said: "Thankfully I''m here. I''ll take you back."


    "Okay." Su Jin nodded, struggling to get up with a cane, quite struggling.


    The action of ?? affected the wound, and cold sweat broke out with a "swoosh". Su Jin couldn''t help but let out a breath.


    "You are injured!" Zheng Guanqing hurriedly supported her, "Injured foot? Is it serious?"


    Su Jin smiled wryly and shook his head: "It''s not a serious fracture, falling off the horse''s back is a big fate, but it''s a bit difficult to move around at the moment."


    is more than a little difficult.


    Zheng Guanqing secretly sighed, if those noble ladies in the capital were hurt like this, they would have been sitting on the ground crying with pale faces and out of breath, how could she be so calm?


    Jumping off a frightened galloping horse? I didn''t think about it before, but now I can''t help but feel frightened, how could she be so bold!


    In fact, Su Jin herself is a doctor, and she has a calm mind. She knows how to protect her body from the least damage, so she has the courage to do so. The grass on the grass is thick, and there is enough resistance to prevent her from being hurt by the second. The second injury, this is a near miss, only the leg was broken. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how.


    Zheng Guanqing supported her: "Get on the horse first, I''ll take you back first, let''s get out of here."


    "Okay," Su Jin nodded, a little stiff and embarrassed.


    The two had spent two or three days on the Jade Zhao Snow Mountain before, and she didn''t feel anything. She was open-minded. Zheng Guanqing was also an upright person. More importantly, she believed that Qin Lang would believe her.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t do it so calmly. Having a relationship with Zheng Guanqing, a former fianc¨¦, made her feel awkward for no reason.


    This kind of thinking has been going on all her life, and when she sees Zheng Guanqing again, she always feels that he is just as awkward and embarrassing, which makes her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    But the part of her right ankle was broken, and after a while, it became inflamed, red and swollen, and it was a piercing pain when she moved. It was impossible for her to get help on the horse.


    Zheng Guanqing supported her arm, she only felt that the place he was holding was hot and hot, so hot that it was almost impossible to breathe.


    That''s not all, what''s even more annoying is that every step she takes, the piercing pain makes her body tense and clench her teeth, cold sweat on her forehead burst out, the pain makes her dizzy, breath Not even.


    Zheng Guanqing''s eyes were dark, he looked up at her, and whispered, "We can''t stay here for too long, we have to leave quickly, you have to be patient."


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Zheng Guanqing wanted to slap Su Jin into his arms.


    "Prince Zheng!" Su Jin flashed a flash of light in his mind, raised his hand to stop Zheng Guanqing, and hurriedly said: "Prince Zheng, it should be fairly safe here, I have something on my body, and it''s a while. It shouldn''t be a problem to know how to protect yourself. Go away and help me call Gu Yunzheng and the others quietly, please!"


    "You¡ª" Zheng Guanqing was stunned for a moment, with a look of injury and surprise on his face, looking at Su Jin in disbelief, a dull pain in his internal organs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： trap

    Chapter 888 Trap


    Zheng Guanqing smiled bitterly, and said abruptly: "Does Princess Su Ding County want to avoid suspicion at this time? Or, or do you just hate me like this?"


    Zheng Guanqing was so depressed that he didn''t know what to do. Su Jin was originally his fianc¨¦e. They were supposed to be a legitimate husband and wife. It just so happened that he liked her so much that he couldn''t help but love her. It''s literally the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a chance to enjoy this feeling of expecting a good feeling.


    When he knew that she was his fiancee, she had already become someone else''s wife, and was in love with other men.


    Let him face this engagement, but he feels full of resentment and has no way to vent.


    Who is to blame? It''s just making people!


    He is destined to have no fate with her.


    His thoughts can be said to be hidden deeply and deeply. Qin Lang may have suspected two or three points, but other than that, no one knows, and Su Jin himself will certainly not know.


    Even if his mother happily took back the Geng Tie and successfully dismissed the marriage, he smiled and said in front of him that they would have a good marriage, but he did not change his expression and did not refute a single sentence. She quietly watched her mother rejoice.


    As for another good marriage, forget it! At least for the past two years, he absolutely didn''t want to, and neither did he get married.


    Everything goes according to the circumstances.


    He has been like this since he was a child, and he can''t be different. He couldn''t think about one person and marry another.


    Maybe in the future, when he lets go of her and can really face everything calmly, he will consider getting married.


    If you can''t put it down all the time. So be it!


    He didn''t think too far into the future, and he couldn''t think clearly.


    But when he faced her, when he saw that she was injured and in a state of embarrassment, his concern, worry, pity, and anger almost came out.


    Her usual behavior and words to avoid suspicion, but it stimulated him to be confused under the danger of impulsiveness.


    He has long stopped expecting to have any good connections and exchanges with her, but when she is in danger and encounters danger, should she refuse his help?


    Zheng Guanqing''s words seemed to contain anger, which made Su Jin stunned for a while, looking at him, a little confused, inexplicable where his anger came from.


    "Zheng Shizi misunderstood, misunderstood," Su Jin stammered, "How could I¡ª" Hate you? Su Jin couldn''t say these words, and it seemed a little strange to say so.


    The relationship between the former fianc¨¦es is really embarrassing


    After the conversation changed, Su Jin decided to tell half the truth and hurriedly said: "To be honest, I got out of control and brought me here because of someone''s plotting against me. I always feel that the person who wants to plot against me will not come. So far, there must be someone behind! Zheng Shizi, now there are only the two of us here. It''s not very pleasant to say, this is a lonely man and a widow. If anyone sees it, you and I can''t tell! Hurry up, tell Gu Yunzheng quietly, and let them pick me up!"


    "What did you say?" Zheng Guanqing froze in his heart, and said solemnly: "You were plotted? Can you guess who did it?"


    Su Jin sneered and said lightly, "Who else could it be?"


    Zheng Guanqing was also silent.


    She is now the daughter-in-law of King Qian and the princess of Dingjun, and even if it is not Prince Wu''s or Prince Ning''s mansion who plots against her, he is still with them.


    Or, there are also Princess Qian, Prince Qian, and Concubine Bai.


    Thinking about it, there are quite a few people who have motivation.


    You may have a lot of concerns about starting with others, but there is nothing to worry about when she is a princess of the county who has the name of the princess but has no backing background other than the prince of Ding.


    Besides, this time the King of Dingjun was in the limelight this time, and I don¡¯t know how much jealousy and hatred he evoked.


    He is very powerful. It is not easy to plot against him in this hunting ground. Besides, no one dares. After all, he was praised by the emperor and followed by an accident. This is too obvious. Is the emperor a fool? Once the emperor gets angry and orders a thorough investigation, nothing can hide from him, and no one dares to take this risk.


    So under such circumstances, it is not surprising that Su Jin is being targeted.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Guanqing couldn''t help but secretly complained about Qin Lang, why didn''t he think about it? He made enemies on all sides, many people stared at him openly and secretly, and he also let Su Jin participate in the hunt. Isn''t this a clear sign that people should be used as targets!


    After listening to Su Jin''s explanation, Zheng Guanqing''s depressed and uncomfortable mood eased a little, and his face softened, but he still shook his head and said, "No, I don''t trust you to stay here alone, this is the hunting area. , it''s too dangerous! If something happens, you can''t handle it. Besides, you''re injured."


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Although I am injured a little, it is not powerless to protect myself, have you forgotten what I do? Zheng Shizi, please, please tell Gu Yunzheng to come and save me quickly. Zheng Shizi, I I''ve made it very clear, I believe you should also know what''s at stake, if you stay, maybe I''ll implicate you, and we can''t beg for it!"


    If someone plots against her behind the scenes, there will definitely be someone behind her.


    Zheng Guanqing doesn''t know this truth? But knowing is one thing, doing it is another.


    This is a dangerous area where beasts may appear at any time. Even though she has the means to save her life, but she is inconvenient to move, she is clearly a target! What if? What if she was in danger when he left? Gu Yunzheng, who knows where they are? Who knows how long it will take to find them, and then they come over?


    Compared with her life, does she still need to be considered? Of course he chose to save her life!


    Besides¡ª


    "I''m afraid it''s too late, someone is coming!" Zheng Guanqing''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    Su Jin''s face changed greatly, she opened her mouth to speak, her heart sank slightly, needless to say, she had already heard the movement of someone approaching


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Zheng Guanqing subconsciously touched the saber hanging on his body, and a faint killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    There are not too many people, about seven or eight.


    "Yo, Zheng Shizi, what are you doing here? Hehe, this is--it''s an order! Hey, who is this?"


    Su Jin was startled when he heard the voice, and then subconsciously relaxed, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Today is really a coincidence, all the people I meet are acquaintances.


    Zheng Guanqing was obviously not quite used to the way this person spoke. He frowned slightly and looked at him with heavy eyes, thinking about what to do next.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the end of the month, please ask for tickets by the way~~~~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： havent seen you for a long time

    Chapter 889 Long time no see


    Su Jin turned around, raised his head, and smiled at Mei Jiuling who was on the horse: "Mr. Mei, long time no see!"


    Mei Jiuling opened her eyes and opened her mouth wide, and after a while, "Ah? A Jin!" She reacted, and in a hurry, she got off her horse and ran over. In front of Jin, he gritted his teeth angrily: "You¡ªwhat''s the matter? Zheng Guanqing, bastard, what did you do to her!"


    Mei Jiuling glared at Zheng Guanqing fiercely, and angrily threw his fists at him in the face: "Don''t be afraid, Ajin, I''ll teach you this bastard!"


    Su Jin only had time to say "Hey¡ª" and couldn''t stop it, but even if Mei Jiuling was furious, how could she be Zheng Guanqing''s opponent?


    Zheng Guanqing frowned and clasped his hand easily, and said coldly, "Is Prince Mei just doing this indiscriminately?"


    Su Jin also hurriedly said: "Mr. Mei, I misunderstood, it was my own accident, Zheng Shizi chasing after the prey happened to save me, please stop."


    Mei Jiuling was startled: "Really?"


    "Naturally, how could Shizi Zheng be such a person?" Su Jin nodded quickly.


    Mei Jiuling was immediately embarrassed, but he has been in the capital for a few years. Although the prince of the Minguo government has only returned to Beijing not long ago, he still knows a little about his character and Zheng family style. . Zheng Guanqing would never do anything like bullying weak women in the wilderness.


    "A Jin, I didn''t expect¡ª"


    "Prince Mei," Zheng Guanqing interrupted him and said lightly, "It doesn''t seem right for you to call Princess Dingjun that way?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Mei Jiuling was a little embarrassed, and sneered: "We have known each other for a long time, we are old acquaintances, I used to call her that, that''s what I called her"


    Mei Jiuling felt a little guilty, and his voice subconsciously gradually decreased.


    He couldn''t help but took a deep look at Su Jin, and quickly avoided his eyes, his heart was bitter and astringent, and he fell down dully.


    Sure enough, it was her!


    Prince Qian''s mansion had retrieved the stray son. He had known about this for a long time. When he learned that the son''s name was Qin Lang, he was stunned for a moment.


    Later, it was determined that it was Qin Lang Su Jin, and his heart was even more complicated.


    Although he is currently serving in the Royal Forest Army, he has never contacted Qin Lang to discuss his old relationship. Although they knew each other, they used to be rivals in love, and there was no friendship to continue.


    On the contrary, he has been deliberately avoiding Qin Lang subconsciously, not wanting to see him, let alone know everything about him and Su Jin.


    Maybe before, he could still think about it in his own way and deceive himself, but after Su Jin became the princess of Dingjun, he understood that it was impossible for him to even think about it!


    Who knew it was such a coincidence that I would meet Su Jin in this hunting ground today¡ª¡ª


    Yes, how could it be possible to meet her here?


    Mei Jiuling''s eyes flashed: "This is not the place where the female family members should come, why are you here? What the **** happened to you?"


    Su Jin is so embarrassed, anyone with eyes can see it.


    With Mei Jiuling''s master and servants also present, Su Jin felt a lot more at ease. Seeing him ask each other with a wry smile, he was about to speak, but he didn''t want another group of people to arrive¡ª¡ª


    "Huh? There''s someone here! Isn''t this Prince Zheng, yo, and Princess Dingjun! Haha, what a coincidence, why is Princess Dingjun here?"


    The speaker was yin and yang, with a pair of swollen goldfish eyes staring at Su Jin and Zheng Guanqing, pacing back and forth between the two of them, the meaning of implicated in the two of them should not be too obvious, and I wish I could say it bluntly. The two have an affair.


    Su Jin was angry and secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, fortunately, Mei Jiuling''s master and servant were also there, otherwise, it would be really unclear!


    She didn''t know this person who spoke yin and yang, so she didn''t speak, and looked at Zheng Guanqing.


    Zheng Guanqing knew him, and smiled lightly: "It turned out to be Second Young Master Lu, General Li, Young Master Lian, why are you here?"


    It''s really lively today, Zheng Guanqing''s eyes flashed mockery.


    The surname is Lu? Is it the maiden family of the second young lady of Ning Wangfu? Look at this age, he is probably the brother of Mrs. Lu Ershao?


    Su Jin suddenly understood, it made sense!


    The second son of Lu laughed and said with a smile: "Oh, look at what Zheng Shizi said, of course we are hunting here! I heard that there are deer in this forest and the valley in front. No, we are planning to I tried my luck in the past. Who would have guessed that it was such a coincidence that the Prince of Zheng was also here! Hehe, it¡¯s not surprising that the Prince of Zheng appeared here, but why is the Princess Dingjun here? Dingjun Wang''s? Dingjunwang did not find it but met the prince of Zheng, it really is¡ªhehe!"


    The 10 or 20 people who accompanied Second Young Master Lu couldn''t help laughing and laughing, laughing maliciously, and some of them even said some very unpleasant things.


    People are divided into groups, and Lu Er Gongzi and his group are naturally his friends and partners, so how can they be polite to Su Jin?


    These twenty or so mouths spread, and Su Jin''s reputation was completely ruined.


    Not only her, but also Qin Lang will be laughed at.


    "Hey," Mei Jiuling slowly turned around, folded her hands loosely on her chest, tilted her head and looked at the second son of Lu with a smile: "I said, second son of Lu, are you blind or blind? Don''t take Young Master in your eyes? Young Master is so big here, haven''t you seen it?"


    Second Master Lu was stunned, and General Li and the others were also stunned.


    "Plum, Prince Mei!"


    Second Master Lu''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly shook his head and shook his hands to distinguish: "No, no, no! I, I¡ª"


    Mei Jiuling pouted and said with a sneer, "What are you? In front of the young master, you, me, and me?"


    Young Master Lu was ashamed and flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to fight against Mei Jiuling. He swallowed his anger and had to apologize instead: "Cao, the grass people don''t dare, it''s all grass people, isn''t it, grass people¡ª"


    "You can''t make amends? Huh? Is it reasonable that you don''t have a young master in your eyes?" Mei Jiuling has always been arrogant and unrestrained. Now that he has caught the second son of Lu, he is not willing to let go easily. over him?


    Second Master Lu wanted to scold his mother, even more so. He just stared at Su Jin and Zheng Guanqing, Mei Jiuling turned his back to him again, he really didn''t see him! Although he saw that his clothes were better than that of ordinary followers, but because they were all riding gear, in the hunting grounds, their goodness was limited.


    He is going to run on Zheng Guanqing and Su Jin, how can he care about anything else?


    Who knew that something went wrong here, it''s a bastard.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Second Young Master Lu, seeing that General Li and others had already turned over and dismounted from the horse, hurriedly rolled off the horse''s back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： slap in the face

    Chapter 890 Slap in the face


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Second Young Master Lu saw that General Li and others had already turned over and dismounted from the horse to salute, and hurriedly rolled down from the horse''s back, bowed to Mei Jiuling again and again, and apologized with a sad face: "Mr. , Caomin definitely didn''t mean to miss Mei Shizi, please forgive Mei Shizi."


    Although Mei Jiuling is only a prince of the Marquis of Chengen, he is far inferior to Zheng Guanqing in terms of real power, but he is now a first-class imperial guard who is favored by the emperor, and he is also regarded as a relative of the imperial family. , he is the same generation as Prince Ning, and Prince Ning has to politely call him "Uncle Biao" when he sees him! Although the blood relationship is not particularly close, I can''t help but place the grace there!


    And this Mei Jiuling is still a scumbag. He has always acted as he wants, and his behavior is uninhibited. It is almost like being moody, and he dares to say anything.


    Second Master Lu had thought about winning him over before, but Mei Jiuling somehow didn¡¯t like to interact with him at all. After a few times, Second Young Master Lu finally gave up wisely, and did not dare to run up to him to show his presence.


    Who knows what kind of luck this dog is, and by coincidence, I ran into it today.


    Mei Jiuling snorted and glared at Second Young Master Lu with yin and yang anger: "Forget it, look at you like that, if you don''t know, you are still bullying you as a young master! This time, I think that it is your first offense, the young master will not care about you! However, it''s just this time, the next time is not an example, next time you dare to see the young master in your eyes, you don''t need to keep those eyeballs anymore! It''s useless to keep them!"


    Second Master Lu broke out in a cold sweat, nodded and bowed his head repeatedly.


    Only then did Su Jin smile, and said calmly: "Is it the second son of Lu? The second son of Lu asked me why I am here, although this is inappropriate and it is not the second son of Lu to ask, but the second son of Lu asked me why I am here. Since the young master asked, I have to explain one or two. My horse was frightened, and ran here in a panic and fell off the horse. I don¡¯t know whether to call it bad luck or luck. What a serious injury. However, my foot is broken! If it hadn''t happened by chance to meet Mei Shizi and Zheng Shizi, it would be really bad, I don''t know what to do! In this way, I am lucky It''s really good!"


    Second Master Lu cursed in his heart, was it a coincidence that he met Shizi Zheng? Heh, Prince Ning''s Mansion and Prince Wu''s Mansion didn''t know how much effort it took to calmly and naturally lead Shizi Zheng here. Is this a coincidence?


    But who can tell him why Mei Jiuling is also here?


    Two people can be said to be alone, even if Zheng Guanqing brings one vote of his subordinates, it doesn''t matter, but what if there is another Mei Jiuling?


    The unexpected appearance of ??Mei Jiuling ruined everything!


    The second son of Lu was so angry that he didn''t smile, and said with a smile: "So it''s a coincidence that Princess Dingjun is really a coincidence, hehe! The king of Dingjun is also, why don''t you send someone to protect the princess? Sit down. Why didn''t the horse choose an obedient and obedient one? Fortunately, I met someone today, otherwise if I encountered some wild beast, wouldn''t the princess'' life be explained here in vain?"


    Su Jin chuckled and sneered: "So I''m lucky, bad luck turns into good luck, disaster turns into luck! In fact, Second Young Master Lu is wrong, I''m not afraid of any beasts, and I may not be able to escape disaster. What a **** with ulterior motives, that''s bad!"


    Second Young Master Lu''s face suddenly looked unpleasant, "Dingjun Princess is even more wrong, there are people guarding the hunting grounds everywhere, how can anyone with ulterior motives break in by mistake? Could it be that Dingjun Princess is accusing the guards of the Royal Forest Army and Xishan University. Camp responsibilities are not in place?"


    Su Jin smiled: "Second Young Master Lu, don''t give me a big hat, I''m short-sighted, and I''m scared to come here by accident. Isn''t it normal to be worried about meeting someone with ulterior motives? Don''t talk about people with ulterior motives. , if it weren''t for today''s coincidence that Zheng Shizi and Mei Shizi happened to meet, and if there was only one person, I''m afraid that people would say something like a lonely man and a widow. There are many right and wrong people!"


    Second Master Lu''s face was even more ugly, he sneered at Su Jin, and said angrily: "Dingjun Princess is serious, you are not like some short-sighted women''s Taoist family.


    Mei Jiuling said coldly: "What are you? I''m giving you a face? Did Princess Dingjun speak like that in front of you? Princess Dingjun was rescued by the coincidence of Xiaoye and Zheng Shizi, you all give Young master has heard clearly! If there is something unpleasant in the news that will affect the reputation of the young master, just wait for the fist of the young master!"


    Although Zheng Guanqing didn''t speak, he snorted coldly, his eyes were heavy, like a sharp sword, and he swept over the Second Young Master Lu and the others, which made everyone shudder, and subconsciously gave birth to a bit of fear.


    General Li and others are more aware of current affairs than Second Young Master Lu, so they quickly expressed a polite and friendly attitude.


    They didn''t know anything at all, and they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Second Young Master Lu, as the in-laws of Prince Ning''s mansion, invited them with a warm attitude, so it was naturally inconvenient for them to refuse, and there was no need to refuse.


    So, under the leadership of the second son of Lu, we arrived here


    Looking back now, I want to understand everything. The reason why Second Young Master Lu dared to bring them here is to use them as spearmen!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directed at Prince Zheng and Princess Dingjun, co-authoring this idea!


    If there is no Mei Shizi, is it not a man and a widow? Besides, the two are also in the relationship of ex-fianc¨¦s and met in Wushui City. It is said that the princess of Dingjun saved his life.


    If there is no Mei Shizi today, these two people have fallen into the eyes of so many people in one place. With their identities, it is conceivable what kind of explosive news this will be!


    General Li and others were a little scared when the stormy waves were set off in their hearts.


    Being involved in this kind of thing is definitely not a good thing, and he secretly scolds Second Young Master Lu for being too much.


    Second Young Master Lu was angry, hated, and annoyed, and he couldn''t move forward with the matter, and he had to make an open and upright appearance to show that he was definitely not the kind of villain who slandered people behind his back, and the smile on his face was almost unbearable. .


    Zheng Guanqing said coldly: "Aren''t you going to look for the deer? Are you still going?"


    "Yes, hurry up! Go back and don''t say that the young master has delayed you from showing off your skills, hurry up!" Mei Jiuling echoed impatiently.


    Second Master Lu''s cheek muscles twitched, and he didn''t dare to provoke these two big bosses, so he could only laugh with General Li and leave with General Li.


    Mei Jiuling stared at their distant backs and sighed in disgust: "Who gave him the courage? I don''t know what to do!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： talk

    Chapter 891 Talking


    Mei Jiuling stared at their distant backs and sighed in disgust: "Who gave him the courage? I don''t know what to do!"


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at him and said nothing.


    Su Jin didn''t answer this, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gratefully: "It''s great to meet you today, thank you!"


    Zheng Guanqing shook his head and asked with concern, "How are you? Let''s take you back to the camp first."


    Now there is no problem of being alone and widowed, so we can send each other off in an open and honest manner.


    Mei Jiuling also nodded quickly: "Yes, your leg is broken, you have to go back to get medicine quickly, you can''t delay any longer!"


    Su Jin thought for a while, then nodded: "Then there is work, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Mei Jiuling''s subordinates got a horse out, Su Jin got on the horse, and Zheng Guanqing and Mei Jiuling left with her.


    Halfway through the road, he met Gu Yunzheng and other group of people who were rushing on their horses.


    Seeing Su Jin, Gu Yunzheng called out, "Sister-in-law!" He hurriedly slapped the horse in front of him, and his voice was full of tears, "Sister-in-law, you, are you alright!"


    Mei Jiuling glared at Gu Yunzheng angrily, with a sharp tone: "If you have nothing to do, you don''t have eyes to see for yourself? Protecting people can''t be done well, so what''s the use of asking you to come! Dingjun Wang is right! You are so forgiving!"


    Gu Yunzheng hurriedly said with red eyes, "I''m useless, it''s none of my master''s business! The one who cares most about my wife and is the least willing to see her in trouble is Master!"


    Mei Jiuling and Zheng Guanqing glared at Gu Yunzheng at the same time, with a rare unity: Why is this so unpleasant, and why does it sound so harsh?


    "Oh, what''s the use of caring? Today, ah-keke, Princess Dingjun almost had an accident!" Mei Jiuling was even more angry.


    Gu Yunzheng felt even more guilty, "Master."


    "This is an accident, don''t blame yourself, isn''t it okay for me? Let''s go back first." Su Jinchong smiled at him.


    Gu Yunzheng looked at Su Jin in a state of embarrassment and was also a little anxious and frightened, and quickly nodded in agreement, while sending someone back to report the letter first.


    Now that they are here, Zheng Guanqing and Mei Jiuling are too lazy to leave first.


    Su Jin felt a little guilty, Zheng Guanqing waved his hand and smiled without waiting for her to say anything, "I''m tired of hunting in Wushui City. I''m not interested, and I don''t need to show my face. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Mei Jiuling nodded: "That''s right, me too!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he smiled and said, "I won''t say anything else like that, you two walk slowly."


    Naturally, Zheng Guanqing and Mei Jiuling could not enter the yard where she and Qin Lang lived. There were many people here, so "saving people by chance" should have the appearance of saving people by chance. The two had a tacit understanding, not even caring. Say one more word and leave together.


    Su Jin himself is a doctor, checked the wound, prescribed medicine, and ordered calmly, without any confusion.


    After a while, Princess Qian sent someone over to ask what happened?


    Su Jin did not expect this to spread so quickly. She was inconvenient to move, so she had to let Mammy Zhuang go for a walk, and went back to Princess Qian according to what she said, and explained that when she came back, she could take a walk by the way, and chat with people she knew on the way. Talk about it.


    If ?? is passed on from someone else¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s better to pass it on from her.


    The most important thing is to bring both Mei Jiuling and Zheng Guanqing.


    Bringing both of them is the same as taking none of them.


    Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the second son of the Lu family would deliberately slap the head and the tail in case of unwillingness, and lead the crowd to random suspicion.


    Madam Zhuang took the order to leave, and after hearing Princess Qian''s use of the topic to play a lot of scolding and scolding, she was able to leave.


    Princess Qian is not her serious master, she will not take it to heart when she is scolded, she strolls slowly and calmly, encounters acquaintances on the road, and it happens that acquaintances also want to inquire about news, everyone can see the right eye, and the chat is very smooth. .


    Su Jin was relieved and relieved after hearing Mammy Zhuang''s report. Nesting in the house with my son, I have already figured out what happened today in my heart.


    She doesn''t know if ??Wuwang''s Mansion is involved or not, it''s hard to say, Ning''s Mansion will definitely not be able to escape.


    It knows how to avoid suspicion, and no one in Ning Wang''s mansion is directly involved, letting the Lu family come forward.


    She had some "old grudges" with Mrs. Lu Ershao. If the second son of Lu "ran into" her in the hunting ground, it is normal to say some yin and yang strange things to vent his anger on his sister.


    Of course, these are all cosmetic reasons.


    The appearance of the Lu family means that this matter has something to do with Ning Wangfu.


    Ning Wangfu is obviously not worried that they will see this, anyway, even if she can see it, she can''t say it, everyone is tacit.


    It seems that Qin Lang''s show on the hunting ground has already made Ning Wangfu feel dizzy, otherwise, she would not have gone out like this. In order to calculate, she would not even care about Zheng Guanqing and Duke Min''s residence.


    Naturally, if their calculations were successful today, there would be a rift between her and Qin Lang, Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing, and even between Prince Qian''s mansion and Duke Min''s mansion - at least that''s what they thought.


    When the time comes, Zheng Guanqing and Duke Min will be too busy to take care of themselves, and naturally they will not be able to take care of them.


    But their calculations have failed, so wait for the wrath of Zheng Guanqing and the Duke of Min Guofu!


    Of course, there are also her and Qin Lang''s.


    Speaking of which, I really want to thank Mei Jiuling. If it wasn''t for him to bump into it by accident, it would be really hard to argue.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a little scared after thinking about it, and secretly sighed that her luck is really the daughter of God!


    This small probability coincidence can be encountered.


    But Mei Jiuling is still someone that Prince Ning''s mansion can''t afford to offend. Oh, they should swallow it honestly.


    Qin Lang came out of the hunting ground at about four in the afternoon, still leading the first group of people.


    Although he also encountered some small troubles and obstacles in the hunting ground, it was nothing to him who lived a lifetime, and he was able to solve it easily.


    Not only was he the first to leave the paddock, but he also returned with a full reward, and everyone watching was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it!


    It might be difficult for someone to beat him.


    Yuanfeng Emperor Longyan was very happy, rubbing his palms and laughing, even claiming that he was good.


    Qin Lang answered properly and was generous, and every word almost fell into his heart. Looking at his tall and strong figure, bright eyebrows, and self-possessed and upright demeanor, Yuanfeng Emperor was even more overjoyed, with a strong look in his eyes. Appreciate the meaning.


    Although this grandson who was picked up for nothing, he had specially sent people to investigate, but as the king of a country, he was not qualified to be treated differently, but he felt that it was not bad. That''s all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： anger

    Chapter 892 Anger


    But after this autumn hunt, he simply surprised him.


    It was only then that he completely believed in his martial arts and strategy, and believed that the victory of the court in every game in Wushui City was indeed achieved by his true skills.


    It is necessary to know that hunting is the same as fighting in essence, martial arts are inevitable, but if you do not know the layout and arrangement of martial arts, you will not be able to get rich harvests.


    Qin Lang did it, which proves his ability more than anything! As a grandfather, he should be proud of himself.


    King Qian''s face was flushed with joy when he saw this, as if his image had risen instantly, and he had never raised his eyebrows before.


    After ?? asked, Qin Lang resigned, went back to his residence to change clothes, and then attended the dinner with Su Jin in the evening.


    On the way back to the hospital, he heard someone say that Su Jin had an accident today. He was taken aback and quickly rushed back to the hospital.


    The daughter-in-law did not come out to greet him with a smile, holding his son''s little hand as usual, Qin Lang''s heart sank slightly, and he knew that the words he heard on the road were definitely true, and that something really happened to his daughter-in-law.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang strode into the room with inexplicable panic in his heart.


    Su Jinzheng was sitting lazily on the kang, and was taken aback by Qin Lang''s sudden call. He smiled at him and was about to speak, Qin Lang was already full of chills and approached angrily: "What''s wrong with your legs? Who did it? !"


    The trembling in his voice was full of deep distress, Su Jin''s heart seemed to be grabbed by a hand, and there was a smile on his face, but at this moment, he suddenly felt wronged - some people were distressed, some people condoned Can feel unbridled grievances.


    Subconsciously thinking of the danger and fright he suffered today, and thinking that if it weren''t for the accident, he was destined to fall into a huge trap. Su Jin''s eyes were hot, tears suddenly came up, and he fell into Qin Lang''s arms and choked up. Baba said: "I, I, I am today, oh, I''m about to, scared to death!"


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang hugged her, his warm palms tightly clasped behind her trembling back, feeling more distressed and guilty, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s alright, don''t be afraid! Who is it? Ning Wangfu or Wu Wangfu?"


    This is definitely not done by the people in the palace of Qian, neither the king nor the mother and son of the princess, if they really want to use this simple and rude method to move his A Jin, they will have a chance in the palace. They wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it in an autumn hunt.


    The three palaces are all the same, none of them are really iron-clad and airtight, and all of them have internal fights. But it''s another thing to keep the door closed. No one would be stupid enough to show the infighting in the mansion to outsiders, especially if it was under the emperor''s eyes.


    "I really regret it," Qin Lang felt even more guilty, "I was negligent! I should have thought of it earlier, they would have thought of you if they couldn''t do anything to me, I¡ª"


    "Don''t, don''t say that," Su Jin slowed down, straightened up from his arms, and gently covered his mouth: "The two princes invited me to come and play together, saying that it was a lively affair with everyone. , I don''t want to go. Besides, since they are eyeing me, there is not a future today, but there is always such a thing. Now this encounter has passed without danger, isn''t it a good thing! I will think about it in the future. , but it''s not that easy."


    Qin Lang asked her to say something ridiculous, and sighed with a smile: "It''s really absurd!"


    He felt more comfortable, lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, and let go of her gently: "I''ll take a look at your injury!"


    Su Jin smiled and wrote lightly: "Uh, it''s just a slight fracture, just lie down quietly and rest for a few days, it''s fine!"


    Qin Lang glanced at her and did not agree with this statement.


    I''m lying down and can''t move, and you say it''s okay?


    bowed his head and saw a few dark red scratches on the back of the fair and petite hand, his eyes darkened, his index finger rubbed lightly, "Does it hurt?"


    Su Jin smiled and pulled back his hand, "I just wiped the grass leaf twice, it''s a very slight skin injury!"


    Qin Lang looked at her, but didn''t say a word, his eyes were so complicated and tangled that it was indescribable.


    Even the slightest skin trauma will hurt. She doesn''t know how many skin traumas like this are on her body. There was a surge of anger and resentment in him, those **** bastards!


    Su Jin''s ankle and calf fracture is not too serious as she said. She is a doctor herself, and the wound has been treated very well. It looks clean and not a bit miserable. Qin Lang''s mood is somewhat better.


    "I said it''s alright, now you can rest assured?"


    Qin Lang smiled and hugged her against his arms, rest assured? Where can you rest assured? Still distressed. But she was right, this was the best result.


    He has long thought about it, in this hunting ground, he will definitely show his face in front of the royal grandfather to let him remember.


    If you can''t do it, you won''t be able to explain it to King Qian. The reason why he tolerated himself everywhere and didn''t do anything unfavorable to A Jin was because he still had confidence in himself.


    According to his original expectations, hunting is just an activity, he is just showing his face in an activity, even if he is in the limelight and gets praise from the royal grandfather, it will be such a big deal.


    After all, he is the king of the county, and he is not an unknown white body in the royal forest army. He has to rely on this earning to go straight to the sky.


    He thought, in this way, Prince Qian will be satisfied with the explanation, and he will continue to tolerate him in the future, and Prince Wu''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion have not suffered any substantial damage, that is, he is uncomfortable, so there will be no What a radical behavior.


    But he still underestimated their shamelessness and viciousness.


    That''s it, they can''t stand it!


    I didn''t have the ability and didn''t dare to count against him, but he attacked his A Jin, and he was an asshole.


    Hearing Su Jin explain today''s events in detail from beginning to end, Qin Lang felt even more distressed, not knowing how to comfort his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    "Lu Family? Prince Ning''s mansion must have a share, but I didn''t expect them to be the most careful! Prince Wu''s mansion can''t get rid of it. Prince Ning''s father and son are both elegant people. The people in the palace secretly arranged their actions, so that A Jin''s horse would not be injured or frightened, and it would be impossible for them to break out of the hunting ground you are in. No one in the palace of Ning can quietly lead the Prince Zheng to you in the hunting ground!"


    The more Qin Lang thought about it, the more frightened and angrier he became: "They are the same enemy! Such a vicious calculation. Fortunately, A Jin, you didn''t say that you were plotted against the assassin, otherwise someone would make a big fuss about the assassin and the emperor would be unhappy. Mei Jiuling really owes him a big favor this time! And Shizi Zheng, I can understand a little bit, this is to prevent the small and the gradual, and they want to kill you and me to avoid becoming a big problem in the future, they really look down on us! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Suspect

    Chapter 893 Doubt


    Qin Lang looked down at Su Jin, lightly stroked her face and kissed her, his deep eyes filled with affection, "Thank you, A Jin!"


    She always surprises him, she always does better than he thinks, no matter what the circumstances.


    There will be no better woman in this world than his Ah Jin!


    Su Jin was frightened when he heard his description, but miraculously calmed down when he looked into his tender eyes, and smiled at him: "Thank me for what! I said it long ago, I want to take it I''m calculating like a fool, huh, they underestimate me too! But today I really owe Zheng Shizi and Mei Gongzi, you will thank them when you look back."


    Qin Lang also smiled and nodded: "It''s time to thank them! Let''s talk about it when we return to Beijing. After returning to Beijing, I will accompany you for a few days."


    Su Jin originally wanted to say that she didn''t need him to accompany her, what''s the point of accompany her in the room staring at her in a daze? Afraid that he would feel sorry for him, he nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Qin Lang spoke with her, thinking silently about today''s accident. This made him a little unsure, or in other words, the grievances between the three palaces were far deeper than he thought.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be that he was just showing a bit of limelight in the hunting ground, and they couldn''t wait to join forces to cause harm. If today''s poisonous scheme is successful, it is simply too poisonous to be cracked. After all, the matter of being alone and widowed is hard to tell with a long mouth, and the awkward relationship between A Jin and Zheng Shizi is still a former fianc¨¦, which is even more reverie.


    And if A Jin shouted in panic that he was shot by arrows in the hunting ground, it would involve the suspicion of an assassin in the hunting ground, and I don¡¯t know how many people would be offended.


    So, they are so careful, no matter which side wins the final victory in the future, can they let him and A Jin go? Even if he didn''t really do anything for King Qian?


    Once he thought it was possible, but now, he dared not think so.


    Qin Lang has a headache, so what should he do?


    Is it only possible to give up everything and go to a foreign country, live a low-key life of anonymity and fear, or simply leave Daqing and go to another country? Going to a distant place beyond the reach of Daqing''s forces and leaving home?


    Qin Lang secretly sighed, and resentment grew again in his heart, what kind of shrewd monsters are King Wu and King Ning? As for it!


    The future is too far away for him to put aside for the time being, but A Jin can''t suffer this crime in vain, so he has to take revenge for it first.


    Neither Su Jin nor Zhen¡¯er attended the grand bonfire banquet at night, so Qin Lang had to go. Before leaving, he kissed Su Jin, ordered people to serve their mother and daughter, and sent them the freshest game.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also knew about Su Jin''s injury. Before the banquet started, Qin Lang asked him with concern when he saluted him.


    Qin Lang smiled, thanked him, and replied lightly, saying that Su Jin accidentally strayed into the big hunting ground chasing the prey by himself, but the horse was frightened and she accidentally fell off the horse. Fortunately, Shizi Mei and Shizi Zheng chased after him. The prey happened to meet and rescued her.


    Although people will be sent to guard the edge of the hunting ground, it is impossible to take care of every inch. Su Jin will go out by mistake, which is not to blame. Emperor Yuanfeng comforted Qin Lang a few words, and smiled and asked Qin Lang to wait with Mei Shizi and Zheng more. The prince drank two more glasses to express his gratitude, and Qin Lang agreed.


    As for why the two guys, Mei Shizi and Zheng Shizi, who can¡¯t hit even a single pole on weekdays, are chasing their prey together in the paddock, no one dares to ask.


    The two of them have no hatred and no grudges. If they met by chance on the hunting ground, and then walked along, wouldn¡¯t it be okay?


    Whoever dares to ask such a question is clearly ill-intentioned and ill-intentioned!


    Besides, Mei Shizi is not a good-natured person, and it is good not to beat people up.


    Tonight, piles of bonfires were lit on the vast grass. The emperor brought the royal family and important officials by the largest bonfire in the middle, and all the other soldiers were also divided into prey. This is everyone''s carnival.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was very old, and he especially liked to see such grand scenes that showed the peaceful and prosperous world. The fire was fragrant, the sound of laughter and laughter, and from time to time there were people competing to add to the fun, which was lively and peaceful.


    Qin Lang graciously asked Mei Jiuling and Zheng Guanqing for a drink and thanked them. The two of them accepted it calmly. This is the end of the matter. Anyone who dares to play tricks and spread out what should not be said and cannot be said. Words, that is against three people and three families.


    Qin Lang calmly glanced at the people in Prince Ning''s Mansion and Prince Wu''s Mansion, and sneered in his heart.


    Mei Jiuling turned his head and dragged two dudes and ran to the bonfire of the second son of Lu and others, and took the second son of Lu to drink.


    Prince Mei admired his face so much that Lu Er Gongzi''s friends were flattered and warmly welcomed and sought after Mei Jiuling and the three of them.


    Mei Jiuling grinned, targeting Lu Er Gongzi intentionally or not, forcing him to drink. The second son of Lu dared not to speak his anger, but he knew in his heart that what he said in the hunting ground during the day offended him, and he secretly scolded this man for being careful and retribution.


    But he didn''t dare to refuse at all.


    He knew very well that if he dared to refuse, Mei Jiuling would not be able to spare him.


    Second Master Lu was so drunk that he didn''t know if he was drunk and staggered, or if someone tripped over him, he almost threw himself into the fire and was so frightened that half of his legs were weak.


    Although he didn''t rush forward, his hands were still burned, and the severe pain made him even more frightened.


    This carnival event is not over until late at night.


    Qin Lang originally wanted to leave the venue early and go back to accompany his daughter-in-law. King Qian seemed to have not served a prophet, so he was not allowed to leave, and he wanted him to communicate more here. Qin Lang didn''t want to give him face here, so he had to stay first.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was prone to drowsiness when he was old. Not long after he left the venue, some people left, and some even let go of drinking with joy.


    Qin Lang finally found the opportunity to leave.


    I didn''t want to, I walked halfway, I saw two maids accompanied a woman with a lantern on the path beside the avenue, her head bowed and she didn''t know what to look for. When she saw him pass by, the woman straightened up and looked at him.


    The lights were unknown, and Qin Lang was thinking about Su Jin and his son again, so he walked by without even looking at the woman.


    The woman''s eyes darkened, she pinched her palm, and suddenly called out, "Ding Junwang!" and walked towards Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang stopped and subconsciously turned his head to look at her, his pupils shrank and his face changed uncontrollably.


    Fu Mingzhu''s heart was beating like a drum when he looked straight at him, a little surprised and a little shy.


    She stepped up to Qin Lang to bless her body, and smiled embarrassedly: "I was just walking here, but my earrings seem to have fallen off. It''s not good if something like this falls outside and asks someone to pick it up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： is her

    Chapter 894 It''s her


    She went up to Qin Lang and blessed her, and smiled embarrassedly: "I was just walking here, but my earring seems to have fallen off. It''s not good if something like this falls outside and asks someone to pick it up. It¡¯s not too disturbing to be too late, who would have met the Dingjun Wang so by chance, can the Dingjun Wang help me find it together?¡±


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was a little hot, and she looked at Qin Lang with watery eyes.


    Qin Lang''s expression has cooled down, and he said coldly and indifferently: "Men and women can''t be inseparable, Miss Fu should call a few more servants to help!"


    said that he ignored her and left without looking back.


    "King Dingjun¡ª¡ª" Fu Mingzhu opened his mouth to call him, but he could only watch him go.


    Seeing the tall and straight figure of the man disappearing into the night in the distance, Fu Mingzhu sighed softly, her eyes darkened, and she was a little lost.


    Her father was the left servant of the Ministry of War, and both of her elder brothers also held military posts. Perhaps she had been fascinated by her since childhood. She has always been not interested in those gentlemen and noble sons, and only looked forward to finding a husband who was strong in martial arts and handsome in appearance.


    A while ago, Mrs. Min Guogong wanted to marry Zheng Shizi. Although she had never met Zheng Shizi, she had heard many stories about him. Young and handsome, everyone who has seen him dislikes him.


    Even her parents and elder brothers are full of praise.


    She naturally has no problem with such a good marriage that she can''t find anywhere with a lantern, and she is even a little proud.


    However, this matter has since disappeared.


    Her mother couldn''t even help but take the initiative to find Mrs. Minguo''s hint, but Mrs. Minguo said he didn''t answer the question, making her mother very angry.


    Fu Mingzhu''s background is not low, and she is not worried about marriage at all. Although marrying the prince of the Minguo Gong is an excellent marriage, even if the marriage fails, it is not a big deal.


    Fortunately, the previous contact between the two was just a test, and it was not mentioned on the surface. Even if it failed, it would not have any impact on each other.


    But this incident still made her parents and elder brothers very angry. The Duke Mansion of Minguo is quite amazing, yes, but their Fu family is not easy to bully!


    Fu Mingzhu is also arrogant and arrogant, and after that, she felt a little disgusted with Zheng Guanqing.


    During this autumn hunting trip, she also secretly looked at Zheng Guanqing, which did not reduce her disgust.


    This person is just like that, nothing special! At least not to the point where she fell in love at first sight, and thinking that their family actually despised her, she was even more disgusted.


    But she never imagined that she would fall in love with Duke Dingjun at first sight.


    As he was on the hunting ground, Duke Ding''s performance became more and more dazzling, and he became more and more high-spirited. Fu Mingzhu''s heart was beating more and more violently, and his heart was secretly fascinated.


    Even if he knew that he had a princess, he still couldn''t make her change her mind!


    A man like him is the real hero and worthy of her admiration!


    At the bonfire tonight, her eyes always follow him unconsciously, his attitude, his gestures, his bright eyebrows flying when he speaks, the smile on his lips, even his head and drinking posture. All so beautiful.


    Fu Mingzhu blushed all night, and the more she thought about it, the more she could not extricate herself.


    She kept her eye on him, so she noticed him as soon as he left.


    This is an excellent opportunity, her pounding heart is urging her to do something, otherwise there won''t be such a good opportunity.


    So, she took the two girls and hurriedly left the venue without anyone noticing, took a shortcut and came here to wait for him.


    She thought that he would stop when he saw her master and servant and his party. He didn''t ask, at least he would take a look at it, after all, wouldn''t he be curious and concerned about seeing a female family member appearing in such a place this big night?


    As long as he pays attention, she has a way to talk to him.


    Then she would quietly tell him where she was from, she didn''t believe he wouldn''t care at all.


    In terms of appearance, knowledge, and background, she is no worse than Princess Dingjun, only better than her. Men, how many of you don''t love beauty and a good future?


    Especially under the premise that you have a heart too?


    As long as he marries himself, he will have the support of his own father and brother. Who would refuse such a good thing?


    And she just wanted to be a concubine.


    Fu Mingzhu is full of confidence.


    But she never imagined that Duke Ding would actually walk over without even looking at her. If she hadn''t resisted calling him, he would definitely not have the slightest impression of him.


    However, he stopped, it was useless, he said that lightly, and then he left without looking back!


    Fu Mingzhu stared blankly at the direction in which he left, which had long been empty, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    I was disappointed and lost, but I couldn''t help but like him more and miss him more.


    Such a man is a man of true temperament. A man with a true temperament will never be a despicable person.


    This is why she doesn''t like it


    The maid Yuxiang glanced around and gently persuaded: "Miss, it''s late at night, let''s go back quickly."


    Fu Mingzhu frowned and subconsciously hummed, but her feet didn''t move.


    Yulan also smiled and said: "Miss, it''s not a problem for us to stay here like this, why don''t we go back and think about it?"


    Fu Mingzhu sighed softly, feeling lost, and couldn''t help but say, "You said, Prince Ding, why is he¡ª" Why is he so cruel? She is a delicate and weak woman asking for help, does he refuse without blinking?


    Yulan and Yuxiang quietly exchanged glances, what would they say?


    Yulan''s mouth was even sweeter, her eyes rolled, and she said with a light smile, "This servant thinks that the Duke of Dingjun must have thought that it''s too late, and if someone sees something unpleasant, she will leave in a hurry. Miss. Didn''t you see it? When Duke Ding saw you, his eyes were straight, hehe!"


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t realize that Qin Lang''s surprised look looked directly at her, and she felt faintly that the truth was not what Yulan said, and that there was nothing wrong with what Yulan said.


    No, it''s not because he looks at himself in the wrong way


    "Do you really think so?" Fu Mingzhu''s face became hot.


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t believe me, you ask Yuxiang, the Duke of Ding must be different to you, and the eyes are very obvious!" Yulan nodded again and again.


    Yuxiang admits what Yulan said, the look in the eyes of the Dingjun King looking at his young lady is indeed very different, but it''s not amazing. It''s hard to say!


    But how could she dare to spoil Miss''s happiness at this moment? The young lady has already called Dingjun Wang into a fascination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Fu Mingzhu

    Chapter 895 Fu Mingzhu


    Yuxiang had no choice but to nod and laugh: "Yulan said yes"


    Fu Mingzhu hooked her lips and smiled, feeling good for a while.


    "Okay, it''s too late today, let''s go back first!"


    The two girls breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, miss!"


    Waves stirred in Qin Lang''s heart, Fu Mingzhu, he didn''t expect that he would meet this woman in advance, his fiancee in the last life!


    In the last life, King Qian and Princess Qian were the masters. He betrothed to Fu Mingzhu, but after the engagement, the marriage was delayed again and again. It was only by chance that he learned that the reason was because Fu Mingzhu had secretly communicated with Zhao Mingan. do not want to marry him.


    Anyway, there is a marriage contract, and the relationship between the Fu family and the Qian Wangfu has become close. Fu Mingzhu is not willing to marry, and Zhao Mingan is obstructing it. The two seem to have a tacit understanding, and no one has proposed to hold the wedding in a hurry.


    As for Qin Lang himself, at that time, he was full of serving his father, king, and brother.


    Besides, even if he mentioned it, who would pay attention to him?


    Goodbye in this life, it was the first time in his life that the woman stood in front of him so face-to-face and so close, but there was no turbulence in his heart other than surprise.


    Who is she, good or bad, and what does it have to do with him?


    When Qin Lang returned to the courtyard, Su Jin was still waiting for him on the kang before he fell asleep.


    Seeing him stepping in and looking at him, he smiled and said, "It looks like you haven''t drank much, and you are walking so steadily!"


    Qin Lang took his daughter-in-law and kissed her hard, then said with a smile, "I remember my daughter-in-law, so I don''t have the heart to drink it."


    Both laughed.


    "My hangover soup can''t be wasted. I don''t want to drink as much." Su Jin sighed and ordered someone to serve hangover soup.


    Qin Lang smiled, looked at her injury, reached out and touched it gently: "Is the wound inflamed and painful?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Fortunately, it still means pain, Qin Lang felt distressed again, and hugged her to comfort her.


    It was late at night, Qin Lang drank the hangover soup in three mouthfuls, and soon the two washed up and rested.


    After going to the Emperor Yuanfeng to greet him the next day, Qin Lang still went back to the small courtyard to accompany his wife and son, and did not go anywhere.


    These two days are free activities, and it also means to let everyone relax.


    Qin Lang didn''t go to join in the fun. For him, there was nothing more relaxing than being with his daughter-in-law.


    King Qian specially sent someone to tell him that he didn''t go, which made King Qian very unhappy.


    In King Qian''s view, this opportunity for free activities is a great opportunity to make friends and develop personal connections. Together, riding a horse to play in the mountains and water, hunting, chatting and laughing, the feelings will naturally become close. Are there many?


    He made a big splash in this hunt, and it was at a time when everyone was watching. As long as he was willing to lower his stance a little and be kind to others, some people would be willing to make friends with him, but he was good. Such a great opportunity said no to him. Say something when you are tired and want to rest.


    Humph, didn''t he come over to attack Qingdi King City after traveling long distances in such a harsh environment in Wushui City and in such bad weather? Compared to that, what does this count for? tired? After so many days of work, he actually said that he was tired!


    Does he think he will believe this kind of deceitful prevarication?


    Excuse! It''s not that he wants to stay with his daughter-in-law and son! He is really promising!


    King Qian became angrier the more he thought about it. Thinking that Su Jin was so embarrassed that he could go where he shouldn''t and broke his leg, King Qian was even more dissatisfied.


    It''s just that this dissatisfaction is nothing compared to Qin Lang''s face as the head of Prince Qian''s mansion, and he can only choose to endure it.


    Qin Lang didn''t go out, so Fu Mingzhu, who had been subconsciously looking for him, couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Originally, Fu Mingzhu didn''t know that he hadn''t gone out, and ran around everywhere, just hoping to see him more. Later, she asked the maid to find out that Qin Lang didn''t go out at all today. Looking for an excuse to be listless, I went back first.


    She wanted to come and visit. Wasn''t Dingjun Princess Su injured? Going to visit is also a very reasonable excuse.


    It''s just that the two families didn''t communicate for a few days, so it seemed a little too abrupt for her to come to visit so suddenly, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Fu Mingzhu felt that she was going crazy thinking about Dingjun Wang!


    Qin Lang knew nothing about it, and Su Jin knew nothing about it.


    For Qin Lang, even if someone told him that Fu Mingzhu was infatuated with him, he would never believe it.


    how can that be possible? In the last life, this woman had an affair with Zhao Mingan, and it was only Zhao Mingan who was thinking about it. What does it have to do with him?


    It doesn''t matter in the past life, and there will never be in this life!


    Su Jin''s legs were inflamed and feverish last night, and she hadn''t had a good rest all night. Today, she felt better, but she was not very energetic. Not long after breakfast, she felt very sleepy and yawned one after another.


    Qin Lang originally hugged her to relax on the couch in the yard, but when he saw this, he took someone back to the room to let her sleep, took away the son who wanted to pester her, and led him out to play.


    One day in peace.


    I didn''t want to, but one of Qin Lang''s personal guards hurriedly came to report the next morning: Third Young Master rode away Mo Yun, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    The three sons mentioned by the guards are Zhao Mingqi, the son of the third son of Prince Qian''s mansion, and the son of Concubine Bai.


    As early as when Qin Lang and Su Jin had just returned to Beijing, they had not yet entered the city. Zhao Mingqi, who followed Zhao Mingan out of the city to pick them up, took a fancy to Mo Yun and asked him to ask for it, but Qin Lang refused.


    After ??, Qin Lang has been protecting Mo Yun very well, and he has used a series of tough tactics again. How could Zhao Mingqi dare to provoke him so easily?


    Even if Zhao Mingqi is ignorant, Concubine Bai Fang definitely understands. She would naturally remind Zhao Mingqi that King Qian was going to use Qin Lang. If he angered Qin Lang and was taught by Qin Lang, I am afraid that his father and king would not be able to help him to seek justice.


    You must know that Qin Lang does not have much obedience to his father, King Qian, in the eyes of Qin Lang. It is impossible for King Qian to suppress Qin Lang only by virtue of his "dignity as a father".


    Qin Lang would not buy it.


    Therefore, Zhao Mingqi never dared to act, even if he was unwilling in his heart.


    Now that he has come to the autumn hunting ground, he is more courageous.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." Qin Lang didn''t believe that Zhao Mingqi would suddenly have to ride the ink cloud, there must be a reason.


    The personal guard replied with a look of shame, "I don''t know exactly what this subordinate is, but the third son is together with Prince Wu''s mansion, Prince Ning''s mansion, the son of General Lu''s family, and several other sons of the noble family. I don''t know. Whatever is going on, you have to ride Mo Yun away, the subordinates can''t stop him, please ask the prince to convict."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： horse riding

    Chapter 896 Riding


    Qin Lang sneered: "It''s not your fault, I asked two people to stare secretly. If he wants to ride, let him ride. If nothing happens, if you dare to hurt Mo Yun, if you want to cut the reins, Mo Yun will run away by himself."


    The one-in-a-million famous horse is not only physically strong, but also has a much higher IQ than ordinary horses. When he was still in Fangyin County, he raised Mo Yun. Mo Yun is very smart and very human, and he knows what to do when there is danger.


    It is expected that Zhao Mingqi would not dare to openly hurt Mo Yun, and the third son of Qian Wangfu may not be able to afford the reputation of deliberately hurting his brother BMW, he would not do such a stupid thing. As long as he didn''t dare to be blatant, Qin Lang didn''t worry too much.


    The personal guard saw that he was determined, and felt a little at ease, so he hurriedly took orders.


    Su Jin''s ankle injury has recovered very well. Today, the swelling has completely subsided, and the time of inflammation and fever has passed. Although he can''t walk yet, he is much more energetic.


    After the guards left, she couldn''t help saying: "No matter how smart Mo Yun is, it''s just a horse, and now it''s in Zhao Mingqi''s hands, or you should go and see for yourself, Mo Yun, don''t let anything happen. ah!"


    Mo Yun has long been a member of his own family. In the past, Qin Lang often took Su Jin with him when he walked his horse. Su Jin also likes Mo Yun very much.


    Qin Lang smiled and said softly: "Don''t worry, there are people who follow, Zhao Mingqi is only capable of this, and his heart is not smooth, and if he is instigated a few words, he will only dare to do such a thing that is not on the table, he is You''re trying to block me on purpose!"


    Su Jin pouted, also disliking Zhao Mingqi.


    Their husband and wife had just entered the mansion, and they looked at his appearance at the reception of the family banquet. A man''s family, with no masculinity at all, he just wanted to show his weakness like a white lotus and put on eye drops, which was more impressive than Zhao Mingan nausea!


    I didn''t see any other movements from him after that, I thought he was being honest, but who would have suddenly appeared today.


    Qin Lang was confident, but Su Jin forced himself to relax even though he was still a little uneasy.


    I don''t want to, more than an hour later, the guards rushed over to report: The third son fell off Mo Yun!


    "The third son rode on Mo Yun and deliberately whipped him hard. Mo Yun got angry and overturned him from his body. His subordinates hurried up and cut the reins. Mo Yun has already run into the forest."


    Su Jin immediately looked at Qin Lang worriedly: "Are there many beasts in the mountains at the moment? Will Mo Yun be in danger? Where will he go and come back?"


    Qin Lang patted her shoulder to comfort her: "A Jin, don''t worry, Mo Yun is very smart and knows how to avoid dangerous beasts, and ordinary beasts don''t dare to provoke it. I''ll order someone to find it, it will be fine. "


    Moyun runs as fast as the wind, is tall and big, and has a very strong body. The hoof with the big mouth is full of power, and it can kill a wolf with one kick, and wild boars and tigers do not dare to provoke it easily.


    Besides, it has a very keen sense of smell, and once it smells the smell of a beast that it cannot afford to provoke, it will definitely run away on its own.


    Even in the deep mountains and dense forests, if it spreads its hooves and runs, the tiger will not try to catch up with it.


    When he said this, Su Jin also remembered the past when Mo Yun kicked a wolf to death, and smiled with relief: "You are right! How is the third son injured?"


    The last sentence is to ask the guard.


    The guards didn''t feel the order of Princess Princess first asking Mo Yun and then asking the third son, but his heart was a little heavy: "The third son passed out, I heard that he broke his leg and dislocated one arm, I don''t know if it hurt. How is the situation, someone has been sent back to the camp to report to the prince, the subordinates dare not delay, and rushed over to report."


    Qin Lang and Su Jin looked at each other, both of them scolded inwardly, who deserved it, who made you so mean? He has a horse who wants to provoke their Mo Yun.


    "A Jin, I''ll take a look."


    Zhao Mingqi was injured so badly that King Qian was disturbed, and Qin Lang couldn''t justify it if he didn''t come forward.


    Su Jin nodded and said hurriedly: "Go quickly. If, if you need my help over there, just mention it."


    Although she didn''t want to treat Zhao Mingqi, she wouldn''t use her anger on it. It was about Mo Yun, and she didn''t want Zhao Mingqi to be disabled because of it. Anyway, he suffered too.


    Qin Lang smiled: "There is an imperial doctor, I don''t need you."


    When Qin Lang came to the courtyard where Zhao Mingqi lived, the courtyard was already very lively, the servants all looked terrified, and the air was full of tension.


    Concubine Bai''s distressed cry and Zhao Mingqi''s wailing came from the room.


    In addition, King Qian''s scolding, Queen Qian''s dignified and gentle persuasion and comfort.


    Qin Lang''s footsteps sank unconsciously, and there was a coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    A Jin was injured in a fall the day before yesterday, and no one even greeted him. If he hadn''t protected him, I''m afraid King Qian and his wife would have reprimanded A Jin, blaming her for making trouble and letting people see the jokes of King Qian''s mansion.


    Now it is Zhao Mingqi who is injured, but he is very concerned about it!


    Qin Lang walked into the room, and everyone in the room turned to look at him, all silent for a while.


    Concubine Bai suddenly covered her mouth and cried even more sadly, and glared at Qin Lang resentfully.


    Zhao Mingqi, who had already woken up, stared into Qin Lang''s eyes and wished to breathe fire: "What are you doing? Are you here to see me laughing? Get out! Get out! Get out of here for me!"


    King Qian was furious and scolded coldly: "Nizi, if something happens to your third brother, this king will settle the account with you!"


    Qin Lang was originally upset, but when he saw this, he was even more angry, and he stared at King Qian and sneered: "He deserves it, the father should discipline your good son well, otherwise there will be no more emergencies in the future! At that time, if the father wants to settle the account, I am afraid that he will not be able to calculate it!"


    "What did you say? You!" King Qian was so angry that his chest swelled, and he staggered almost unsteadily.


    Concubine Bai was even more grief-stricken with tears and pitiful, "Your Majesty, how can you bear it! Qi''er suffered such a crime, and now I don''t know what the situation is, how can you say that! Your heart What is it made of, but also his own brothers!"


    King Qian gasped heavily, "Nizi, Nizi!" he kept scolding.


    Qin Lang''s expression became even colder: "Is Concubine Bai confuse the public? Does the third brother have no horse himself? Why do you want to move my Moyun? Did I tell him to move? If he doesn''t move, nothing will happen. , who is so strange now? I have already said that Mo Yun recognizes the master, and not everyone can control it!"


    He can save a life, you can just laugh.


    Concubine Bai''s face was white, her red and swollen eyes were full of tears, and she said in a trembling voice: "You, at this time, you still blame Qi''er? Qi''er wants to get close to your brother and ride your horse. Since it doesn''t work, why don''t you say it? You actually said so - in your eyes, this younger brother of Qi''er is not as good as a horse!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： accident

    Chapter 897 Accident


    8. Accident


    "Unworthy son!" King Qian was even more angry and roared: "Where''s that horse? Come on, kill it for me!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were as cold as ice: "I see who dares!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I see who dares," Qin Lang said in a colder tone: "Whoever dares to move Moyun, I will move whoever, and I will do what I say."


    ''s icy, cold eyes stared at him, and the dangerous murderous aura that erupted all over his body made King Qian feel a chill for no reason, and at that moment he felt a little timid.


    When he came back to his senses, King Qian realized that he would be afraid of this son, and he became even more embarrassed. He pointed at Qin Lang and his fingers were shaking: "It''s the other way around! Don''t take it seriously! What kind of attitude do you have? Huh? What kind of attitude!"


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Concubine Bai choked with resentment in her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, are you threatening us? How ruthless is your heart, you are willing to do this for a horse! Just pray that you will be well, and don''t say anything else!"


    King Qian was so angry that he was so angry that he would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire when he heard this, pointing at Qin Lang and scolding him with blood. If a person respects his father in his heart, and harbors admiration for his father, I am afraid that he will be scolded and shamed and committed suicide.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lang was in front of them.


    Qin Lang glanced coldly at King Qian and Concubine Bai, and was too lazy to answer them.


    He would never quarrel with others, and he had never had any expectations for King Qian in his life, nor did he expect King Qian to look at him seriously or to get any benefits from King Qian. , what does it have to do with him?


    He could only scold him for a while, and there was nothing he could do about him.


    His own ability is enough to protect himself.


    He is not Zhao Mingqi, Zhao Mingqi is nothing without the favor of King Qian!


    He is not Zhao Mingan either. If Zhao Mingan wants to secure the position of the prince, he must be a dutiful son in front of King Qian.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s cold, indifferent face, and neither blushing nor panting, King Qian felt as if he was punching the cotton pile with all his strength, so angry that his chest was aching, and he couldn''t help covering his chest with one hand. .


    this inverse, inverse


    Princess Qian and Zhao Ming''an and their mother and son didn''t say a word from beginning to end. The mother and son looked at each other and looked away silently.


    Let''s make trouble, it has nothing to do with their mother and son anyway.


    Seeing Qin Lang like this, Zhao Mingan felt a little envious in his heart. I envy him for being reckless and unfettered.


    If the same thing happened to him, he would never dare to be so reckless. As soon as Concubine Bai cried, Zhao Mingqi''s **** pretended to be pitiful. I''m afraid that before his father could speak, he would have to take the initiative to kill Ma to vent his anger for the third child, even if it was his beloved horse, he would not dare to keep it.


    Princess Qian once again saw Concubine Bai''s ability to stir up and provoke, and she was a little happy that Qin Lang was deflated, and the boss was unhappy and hated Concubine Bai more and more.


    She thought sarcastically in her heart, Bai Shi''s **** is simply born to eat a bowl of rice from a concubine, look at this provocative effort!


    Even she couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for Qin Lang.


    Seeing that King Qian was so angry that the top of his head was about to smoke, Princess Qian finally sighed, and sighed softly: "My lord, calm down, if there is anything else, we can talk about it later. The matter has come to this point, the most important thing is that the third child is safe and sound. , the other things are not that important! Don''t be so angry, my lord! Besides, the imperial doctor should be here soon, if you hear anything, it won''t be very good after all"


    Why does King Qian want to keep scolding? After scolding for the slightest, it didn''t work, but his throat was about to smoke. Is it easy for him?


    But no one persuaded him, Qin Lang was even more of an old man who kept his mouth shut, and he couldn''t stop if he wanted to. Wouldn''t that be a loss of his identity and momentum as a father and king?


    Princess Qian gave him the steps to go down, and he just put it away as soon as he saw it, gave a heavy "hum" and glared at Qin Lang before giving up.


    Naturally, the anger in my heart will not disappear like this, this son is too unruly, he, he will not let it go.


    Two imperial physicians and medicine servants came panting after a while.


    is busy again.


    When checking the wound, it was necessary to pull and move. On the one hand, Zhao Mingqi was really in pain, on the other hand, he wanted to make his father feel more distressed and blame Qin Lang more. White, tears rushing down.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t stand the magic sound, so he wanted to plug his ears.


    Qin Lang took a deep look at Zhao Mingqi with a half-smile, his eyes met, so shocked that Zhao Mingqi almost forgot to howl.


    The two imperial physicians couldn''t stand it either, so they had to comfort them again and again.


    How can people check like that?


    Besides, when they are quack doctors who are useless? No matter how painful it is at this moment, it will never hurt to the point where he howls so miserably, okay? I heard that it fell off the horse of the Dingjun King, and it won''t stop in any palace!


    The result of the imperial doctor''s diagnosis was similar to what the personal guard reported to Qin Lang, but it was more detailed.


    The right arm was dislocated, and it was a little red and swollen after connecting it. It will be fine after a few days of good care.


    The bruises on the waist and shoulders are the size of the palm of the hand, which is not serious, and other abrasions can only be regarded as minor skin injuries. These are all good things to take care of.


    The worst is the right leg.


    Severely fractured right calf and injured hamstring.


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the two imperial physicians, and their expressions became tangled. They bravely told King Qian the truth: they were not sure that they would be able to cure the third son. One of San Gongzi''s bones is about to be broken. Although the hamstring is not completely broken, it is also half broken. The third son''s leg is probably going to be useless.


    In fact, they still didn''t dare to tell the truth. Third Young Master''s leg is not only broken, but also quite broken. He will be severely lame, and he can''t walk an inch without a crutch.


    Unless you are a fool, you will definitely not say it now, and they will naturally know it by themselves in the future.


    Even with what they said, King Qian, Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi were already a bolt from the blue.


    Concubine Bai cried out in pain, "No! How is it possible!" Tears poured down even without money, and she cried out to the imperial doctor to save the third son and make sure that the third son was cured.


    Zhao Mingqi''s eyes were red, he couldn''t accept the result at all, he screamed furiously, and cursed the quack doctor.


    King Qian was also stunned, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    is a mess.


    It was not the first time for the two imperial physicians to face such a situation. The two of them cried and sighed with worry and sympathy.


    They are doctors. Those who can be cured will be cured, but what can be done for those who cannot be cured? She is not an immortal, and she can still be fitted without arms and legs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： as a result of

    Chapter 898 Consequences


    They are doctors. Those who can be cured will be cured, but what can be done for those who cannot be cured? She is not an immortal, and she can still be fitted without arms and legs.


    The prince, the concubine, the third son and the others had difficulty accepting it for a while, which is understandable.


    Who can accept this kind of thing?


    I can''t accept it and I have to accept it!


    Concubine Bai suddenly glared at Qin Lang resentfully: "I blame you! I blame you! Why don''t you like your horse, why! Did you do it on purpose? Did you want to hurt Qi''er on purpose? Why are you so cruel, why? So cruel!"


    Concubine Bai screamed and scolded and rushed towards Qin Lang, raising her hand and hitting him in the face.


    Qin Lang moved his shoulders back and avoided it lightly, raised his hand and clasped Concubine Bai''s raised arm, pushed her towards King Qian and pushed her onto King Qian, and said lightly: "Concubine Concubine, please respect yourself. !"


    Want to go crazy and beat him? She deserves it too!


    "You¡ª" Concubine Bai was angry, hated, and painful, and she jumped on King Qian and cried in pain, "Your Highness! Your Highness!"


    King Qian gave Qin Lang a stern look, patted Concubine Bai on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice, and ordered someone to help her sit down.


    Zhao Mingqi, who was leaning on the bed, glared at Qin Lang fiercely, his eyes blood red, his nose flapping violently, his teeth gnashing his teeth.


    It must be him who harmed himself, it must be him!


    He just said, he is such a precious Mo Yun, and he didn''t react at all when he rode away by himself, so it was! I''m afraid he has already made up his mind, right?


    Zhao Mingqi''s heart is full of hatred, and he is at odds with him!


    King Qian said solemnly: "Doctor Qi, Imperial Physician Lu, you can think of a way, this king believes in your medical skills! No matter what you need, you two can speak bluntly. This king''s son can''t lose his leg!"


    "My lord, this¡ª" The two imperial physicians looked at each other with a bitter look on their faces, and the imperial physician Qi said, "We are very ashamed of my lack of knowledge and knowledge! If it can be cured, Weichen will naturally not dare to shirk, but this¡ª"


    "My lord," Lu Taiyi said hesitantly, "We have a few words. If there is any offense, please forgive me, the lord and the Dingjun king. I heard that the Dingjun princess has the name of a genius doctor, why don''t you¡ª¡ª"


    Qin Lang''s two sharp eyes stared at him like lightning. Taiyi Lu''s heart froze, so frightened that he almost lost his soul, and the second half of his words were suddenly stuck.


    King Qian had already heard it, and was startled.


    Concubine Bai didn''t even think about it and said angrily: "What is Imperial Doctor Lu talking about! Even if Su''s medical skills are two points, can he still be compared with the imperial doctors in the Imperial Hospital? You have to give me Qi''er to Su''s. What is the heart of peace!"


    "Miss Side Concubine, calm down!" The two imperial physicians hurriedly bowed to apologise, and Imperial Doctor Lu hurriedly knelt down: "Miss Side Concubine, Wei Chen''s ability is limited, this, this is indeed powerless! The third son has a severe fracture, which is more important. The most important hamstring was also broken in half, this - Wei Chen really dare not!"


    Concubine Bai and the Third Young Master both looked heartbroken, obviously unwilling to accept this cruel fact. Imperial Doctor Lu and Imperial Doctor Qi have rich experience in dealing with this situation. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to use both soft and hard skills and threaten them. Temptation, anger pressure, or begging and begging for a moment, and temporarily answering any request that should not be made, otherwise, just wait to be forced to death.


    Even if Concubine Bai was angry again, anyway, if they were not capable, they were incompetent.


    An imperial physician is incompetent, does not break the law, and is not an immortal, can he cure all diseases and injuries?


    Concubine Bai was obviously out of rage and lost her temper, crying and begging for King Qian with tears in her eyes.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care, she absolutely cannot accept the fact that her son is disabled! She must have a perfectly healthy son!


    What future can a crippled son have?


    That kind of future is definitely not something that Concubine White is willing to do.


    King Qian hesitated, looked at Qin Lang and said coldly, "Is Su''s medical skills really that powerful?"


    Concubine Bai''s face changed: "My lord!"


    "Okay, calm down first, it''s okay to take a look." King Qian patted Concubine Bai on the shoulder and stared at Qin Lang, waiting for him to answer.


    Concubine Bai looked gloomy and uncertain, bit her lip and glared at Qin Lang fiercely.


    Zhao Mingqi also looked bad, but he was not as busy as his mother-in-law to refuse.


    He felt a little bit how serious his injury was. Although the words of Imperial Physician Lu and Qi made him despair, he vaguely felt that this cruel fact was the truth.


    If, if this is really the case, what if the Su Clan is here to take care of it? Wouldn''t it be revenge to take advantage of the opportunity to punish Su and Qin Lang''s crimes?


    Zhao Mingqi secretly made up his mind that if his legs were not good, he would have Su and Qin Lang each have a leg! They all killed him!


    Zhao Mingan laughed dryly, and couldn''t help but interject: "Alang, my younger brother and sister''s reputation as a famous doctor has been heard in Wushui City and Fancheng. Oh yes, I heard that my younger brother and sister were cured in Fancheng. What about the leg of Prince Ming of Dongchang Marquis Mansion, yes, that Prince Ming seems to have fallen off a horse and was injured, right?"


    Concubine Bai, Zhao Mingqi, and King Qian''s eyes lit up, "Is this true?"


    King Qian''s eyes flickered, and he was a little excited: "Qin Lang, is what Ming An said true?"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, and said lightly: "Father, the fall from the horse is also a matter of circumstances. Some people are lucky, but they are only slightly injured, and some people die directly. How can this be generalized? wrong."


    "Go and call her! Quickly have someone call her!" King Qian was excited: "Let her come and see first!"


    Concubine Bai said: "Since she can cure the prince of Ming Dynasty, she can also cure Qi''er, unless, unless she is not willing."


    Qin Lang looked up and stared coldly at Concubine Bai, and squinted: "Since Concubine Concubine Side doesn''t believe in A Jin, I don''t think it is necessary to call her here. Concubine Concubine Side will not be satisfied if she comes. ,Why bother?"


    Concubine Bai bit her lip.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi exchanged glances quietly with lowered eyebrows, feeling speechless in their hearts. Being a doctor is the most troublesome to encounter a family member of a patient like Concubine Bai. How can they be cured? White provoked fishy!


    King Qian waved his hand: "Okay, don''t delay any longer, and call Mrs Su to come over! Mrs Bai is worried about Qi''er, even if the words are inappropriate, it doesn''t matter!"


    Princess Qian smiled virtuously and said hurriedly: "I will ask someone to invite you, Qing mama, you go in person."


    "I''ll go too," Qin Lang said, "A Jin was injured the day before yesterday and has inconvenience in her legs and feet. It would be more convenient for me to pick her up in person."


    King Qian snorted and did not object.


    When he got to the yard, Qin Lang ordered Qing Ma and others to wait outside the door, and then he went into the room to talk to Su Jin.


    After hearing what Qin Lang said, Su Jin raised his brows: "This injury is serious enough, I''m afraid it is a comminuted fracture, I don''t think it''s possible to recover!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： diagnosis and treatment

    Chapter 899 Diagnosis and Treatment


    Under the current medical conditions, is it a joke that the comminuted fracture still wants to recover as before?


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Your father has said something, you can go over and take a look. If you can cure it, you can cure it. If you can''t, don''t touch your hands. There is an imperial doctor to treat a disease, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s hard work for you, this trip will definitely pass."


    This is still under the emperor''s eyelids. Brothers, friends, respect, etc., you always have to express your feelings.


    Naturally, Su Jin understood this, and smiled at him: "I understand, it''s not hard work with you here!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang lowered his head and kissed her forehead, carefully hugged her horizontally: "Well, let''s go then."


    Su Jin wrapped around his neck and leaned against his arms.


    The soft sedan chair was ready, Qin Lang carefully placed Su Jin and sat down, ordered someone to lift it up gently, and the group went to Zhao Mingqi.


    Qingmao and the others have all learned to behave in front of Qin Lang, and they bowed their heads and lowered their hands to the side, not daring to say a word.


    Of course he didn''t dare. When Qin Lang was still the second son, he was fearless and made them suffer a lot. Now that he is the king of Dingjun, it''s more scary than before, isn''t it?


    I don''t know if King Qian explained anything to Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi after Qin Lang left. In short, when Qin Lang came in with Su Jin in his arms, Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi didn''t say anything harsh and questioning.


    Seeing Qin Lang come in with his daughter-in-law in such a high profile, the corners of everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch, especially King Qian, who gave Qin Lang a stern look, and then a cold look at Su Jin, secretly scolding him for being unruly and unruly. solemn.


    Are all maids and wives dead? Need his dignified prince to do such a thing? What does he mean?


    King Qian was so angry that he felt really pitiful. Can''t you just stop and stop?


    Qin Lang said, "Bring the chair here!"


    Qingmao quickly complied, and instructed the maids to carry the chairs to Zhao Mingqi''s couch.


    Qin Lang put Su Jin down carefully, and said again: "Father, Wangfei, A Jin has an injury on his leg and cannot get up, please forgive me, father and princess."


    "You don''t need to be more polite at this time, Mrs Su, you can quickly show Qi''er his legs." King Qian stared at Su Jin, his expression was stern, his eyes were like torches, and his tone was oppressive: "Your medical skills are brilliant, you have Known as a genius doctor, he has saved so many people, this king believes that this little thing should not be a problem for you, be sure to heal Qi''er''s leg! As long as you can do it, this king will not treat you and Alang badly!"


    Princess Qian''s eyes flashed, and she smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Mingqi, and squeezed his fist with his hand hanging by his side, resentful in his heart. The father and king really fought hard for the third child!


    However, Qin Lang is already the king of the county, and Mrs. Su is already the princess of the county. The father will not treat them badly. What do you want to give them? Um?


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    and a little unbearable.


    His father''s IQ is really - when did it drop so much? Don''t dig a pit without being clever, and just want to force his daughter-in-law to jump into a pit? It''s too much to look down on his daughter-in-law, isn''t it?


    The corner of Su Jin''s mouth twitched, isn''t King Qian''s words too cheap?


    "Father, there is no doctor who does a lot of work under the diagnosis of a patient. If there is, it must be a liar! I know that my father cares about my third brother, but I still ask my father to let me diagnose. Let''s talk about something else."


    King Qian frowned in displeasure, and subconsciously glanced at Imperial Physician Qi and Imperial Physician Lu. Seeing that Imperial Physician Qi and Imperial Physician Lu both showed their expressions of approval, they were even more displeased.


    He was just worried that Su Jin wouldn''t try his best to heal, deliberately reserved or made bad, so he put pressure on her. What does she mean by contradicting her like this?


    Concubine Bai Fang was even more annoyed, "Prince Princess, no one wants you to do everything, as long as you do your best! You are a genius doctor, and didn''t you cure the prince of Ming who fell off a horse in Fancheng? It''s the same now! Qi''er If it''s like this, you can''t get rid of the relationship with the prince, and the princess should be careful!"


    "Since Concubine Bai believes that A Jin will not care, A Jin will not touch her hands, so, is Concubine Bai satisfied?" Qin Lang sneered.


    Forcing people to promise unsubstantiated slander, why should they endure it?


    "You¡ª" Concubine Bai''s eyes turned red, and she looked at King Qian with tears in her eyes: "My lord!"


    "Qin Lang, who allowed you to be so rude!" King Qian was very annoyed.


    Su Jin convinced them, "diagnosing and treating this kind of thing should be sooner rather than later. If the father and the concubine have not discussed whether or not I should do it, please discuss it as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the better. As for guarantees, I But I don''t dare to say it. If Concubine Side doesn''t believe me, I will not interfere."


    is rare with her, scrambling to get treatment for Zhao Mingqi.


    Concubine Bai was so aggrieved in her heart, how could she be at ease with Su Jin''s attitude and the fact that the two sides had quarrels before?


    However, she was reluctant not to let Su Jin diagnose her.


    Zhao Mingqi''s eyes flashed with anger, and he was already a little impatient: "Father, let the Su family, the second sister-in-law, give me a diagnosis and treatment!"


    King Qian gave Su Jin a deep look: "Sister Su, you have to do your best."


    "Don''t worry, Father, as a doctor, I am devoted to every patient." Su Jin responded softly or rigidly, and asked someone to help her up and carefully check the injury on Zhao Mingqi''s leg.


    At this moment, there are no tools that can be used. I can only see with my eyes and touch with my hands. When I touch the wound, it will inevitably cause pain.


    Zhao Mingqi was half in pain and half intentionally. The painful expression on his face was miserable, and he was accompanied by a deep and depressed moan of pain, which was more distressing than the screaming screams before.


    Concubine Bai was terrified and was about to speak, when Su Jin suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Zhao Mingqi''s eyes and said coldly: "Relax, how can I check like this? It''s really going to be delayed, it''s you who hurts!"


    When is it time, and she still wants to be careful in front of King Qian and everyone, should she praise him for being smart and knowing how to make full use of resources?


    Zhao Mingqi froze, glared at Su Jin with a cold face, and did not make a sound, his face was expressionless.


    Concubine Bai held back what she wanted to say, and glanced at Su Jin dissatisfiedly, Su Shi was deliberately tossing her son


    Su Jin checked for a few minutes, and already made up his mind.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Imperial Physician Qi and Imperial Physician Lu. No wonder the two imperial physicians refused to take over in this situation, and pushed them if they could.


    Zhao Mingqi''s right leg, finished.


    A comminuted fracture of the calf, and half of the hamstrings are broken. Even if it is cured, it must be lame and quite serious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the end of the month, do you have a ticket~~~ By the way, please ask


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： force

    Chapter 900 Persecution


    A comminuted fracture of the calf, and half of the hamstrings are broken. Even if it is cured, it must be lame and quite serious.


    Heh, he was barely alive with all his tails, and he would be content if he wasn''t paralyzed.


    Arang is right, he deserves it!


    If it wasn''t for his own uneasy good intentions, why did he get to such a point? It can be seen that it is not bad for people to get a little bit by themselves.


    "How? Qi''er''s legs will definitely recover, right?" Concubine Bai bit her lip and stared at Su Jin without blinking.


    King Qian also said with a deep look: "This king also believes in your medical skills, Mrs. Su, don''t let down your reputation as a genius doctor!"


    The mockery in Qin Lang''s eyes was even stronger.


    Su Jin didn''t answer them directly, but glanced at Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi lightly: "Actually, the two imperial physicians who should have been diagnosed must have already been diagnosed, and the two imperial physicians who should have said it have also said. The doctors with the highest medical skills in all aspects of Daqing, and the skills of the two imperial physicians are much stronger than mine."


    These two guys are not good things. Su Jincai doesn''t believe that they can''t even check the inspection, but looking at King Qian and Concubine Bai, it is clear that they have not learned the real truth, and they still have hope in their hearts. . They would think, how could it be possible for her to take the blame?


    She shouldn''t have said the real diagnosis, and she couldn''t have said it.


    King Qian said angrily: "What do you mean? Can''t you say a single word? What is the result? Don''t hurry up and say it!"


    King Qian didn''t know that Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi must have concealed something? It was inconvenient for him to get mad at them, and he had already accumulated a belly of anger in his heart, but he didn''t need to have any scruples about Su Jin, and a sudden attack broke out.


    "Father, calm down," Qin Lang said indifferently before Su Jin: "A Jin means that the two imperial physicians have been diagnosed, and the two imperial physicians are more authoritative, so it is better for them."


    King Qian took a deep breath, glared at Qin Lang, and swept to the two imperial physicians in displeasure: "Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    Concubine Bai''s palms tightened, and she stared at the two imperial physicians nervously with teary eyes.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi didn''t dare to meet their eyes, but they also understood that even if they didn''t want to tell the truth at this time, it wouldn''t work.


    The Princess of Ding County is also a doctor, and she knows how serious the third son''s injury is.


    If the cure is not good, is it possible that the diagnosis cannot be made? If this spread out, the two of them would have no face to mix in the hospital.


    Imperial Physician Lu suddenly regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t have made bad ideas. Originally, he thought that Princess Dingjun would come, and he could leave it behind. Who knows, he was pushed into an even more embarrassing position.


    The two discussed a few words in a low voice, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and tell the truth hesitantly.


    "No! Impossible! No way! Impossible!" Concubine Bai Fang cried out in pain, her whole body almost slumped on the chair.


    Zhao Mingqi said in a daze: "What? I, I will never be able to walk normally in the future? I, I will become a cripple? I will become a cripple? I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Qin Lang, you hurt me, you hurt me Me! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhao Mingqi''s red eyes glared fiercely at Qin Lang. He was about to pounce on Qin Lang from the bed. "Ah!" and "Don''t!" Amidst all kinds of exclamations, the wounds were affected by two screams of pain. .


    Concubine Bai was so frightened that she rushed over and screamed his name, crying to death.


    Qin Lang had already held Su Jin aside and looked on coldly.


    Princess Qian stepped forward to persuade her virtuously, and the effect was minimal. Zhao Mingan also persuaded his distraught father, and the corners of his mouth that could not be restrained from being raised silently revealed his good mood at the moment.


    Chicken Flying Dog Jumping


    After a lot of hustle and bustle, Concubine Bai finally calmed down. King Qian wanted to ask someone to help her to rest, but she refused to live or die, glared at Qin Lang Su Jin angrily, and insisted on staying.


    How could King Qian have the heart to be cruel to her at this time? Glancing at the pale-faced young son lying unconscious on the bed, his heart aches, and a group of people spoke in the flower hall.


    King Qian looked tired, but his mood had calmed down: "Medical Doctor Lu, Doctor Qi, is there any way to make Qi''er try his best - better!"


    In the end, he is an ambitious Prince, and his ambition is comparable to that of a white concubine. Even if he loves his younger son, he quickly calms down when he understands that the matter is a foregone conclusion, and only hopes for the best possible ending. .


    Concubine Bai listened to this, tears flowed down again, and by the way, gave Qin Lang another stern look.


    Su Jin was very unhappy. It was Zhao Mingqi who made a fool of himself and insisted on moving her Alang''s horse. Who was to blame? It''s no use staring out the eyeballs.


    Imperial Physician Lu said: "Don''t worry, my lord, Wei Chen and others will do everything they can to treat the third son, but it''s hard to say how he will recover in the end, each person''s constitution is different, and the effect of treatment is also different. Princess Dingjun has also treated the third son. Similar patients, I don''t know what the princess of the county has?"


    Su Jin doesn''t want to get involved at all in her heart, but if she doesn''t say a word, asks and shakes her head and doesn''t know, and a similar situation occurs in the future, she won''t be able to intervene.


    But who knows? Military generals and warriors are the most vulnerable to trauma. What if Qin Lang''s capable generals, even himself, Gu Yunzheng, etc. are injured one day? Could it be that she has to stand by and watch?


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jin said: "I have limited knowledge, and now I am still injured, so I can''t do anything, but I have some experience and suggestions, and I am willing to discuss with the two imperial physicians. If you can help, then Naturally better!"


    Anyway, she came up with the idea, she said what she had to say, whether to listen to her, and whether to do anything was up to the two imperial physicians.


    Concubine White can''t blame her.


    Of course, it doesn''t really matter. Concubine Bai is afraid that she hates her and Qin Lang in her heart at this moment. It doesn''t matter if there is more or less.


    The two imperial physicians also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly and politely asked Su Jin for advice.


    In their opinion, Princess Dingjun is her own person in Prince Qian''s mansion. Even if she doesn''t do it herself, she still makes an idea. Even if she shares it, she can also share a bit of hatred.


    Looking at the posture of King Qian and Concubine Bai, no matter what the final result of this matter is, it will definitely not be good anyway.


    It''s like Doctor Xue treating the scar on the face of the prince of Liujun''s palace a few years ago. It was an inevitable scar, but he tried his best, and he was still beaten by the angry prince in the end?


    Those who do their job are good when they are good, but if they are bad, they are the number one object of anger.


    Su Jin made a few polite words, and even said his own thoughts and suggestions.


    Anyway, everything has to be done in front of King Qian and Concubine Bai, to save trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： ruthless

    Chapter 901 Ruthless


    Anyway, everything has to be done in front of King Qian and Concubine Bai, to save trouble.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi did not expect her to give any constructive suggestions. After all, she was too young and a woman, even if she really had some medical skills, it would not be the same for imperial physicians like them who have practiced medicine for decades. What kind of.


    As for the title of "famous doctor", who still takes this kind of compliment seriously these days? Whoever takes it seriously is ridiculous!


    To cure a headache and cold, in the eyes of ignorant people, that can also be touted as a famous doctor.


    Even in Wushui City, she is also the wife of the general. Some people want to please, so what is it to tout a few "famous doctors"?


    However, as soon as Su Jin opened her mouth, they immediately understood that she was not a false name, at least, she really knew medicine.


    And the more they listened, the brighter their eyes became, and their expressions became excited, their eyes lit up, and they suddenly felt bright.


    unknowingly followed her words, asking for advice from time to time, nodding frequently.


    King Qian was stunned, and Concubine Bai was also a little skeptical. Concubine Qian and Zhao Mingan were not surprised.


    Only Qin Lang smiled and looked at his daughter-in-law without blinking. No one knows better than him how good his daughter-in-law is.


    Well, my daughter-in-law is so excellent, he is honored, and can be proud again!


    "Your Highness, Concubine Bai," Imperial Physician Lu''s eyes lit up with excitement: "Princess Dingjun is really a genius doctor. According to Princess Dingjun''s advice, although the third son cannot return to normal, it is better than Weichen imagined. Many! And many less sins!"


    Imperial Doctor Qi also said with sincere emotion: "Princess Dingjun really deserves the name of a genius doctor. After listening to what Princess Dingjun said, Weichen has really benefited a lot. I am ashamed and ashamed!"


    "No way, Weichen is convinced!"


    Su Jin smiled: "The two imperial physicians have won awards. I am young and bold, and I have fewer scruples in what I think and think. But in the end, if I can help, I still have to see the two imperial physicians."


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi hurriedly said, "Don''t dare!" They said, "Don''t dare!". You can tell that the admiration is definitely from the heart.


    Concubine Bai was suddenly a little unhappy in her heart, and said faintly: "Two imperial physicians, please leave Qi''er''s legs to the two of you, and please do your best! "


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi looked a little unsightly. Concubine Bai''s remarks alluded to Su Jin, why didn''t you mean they didn''t believe them?


    Unfortunately, as imperial physicians, they cannot choose patients independently. Otherwise, such people would be too lazy to treat her no matter how much money they give.


    The two quickly glanced at Su Jin with some regret, and had to cheer up and deal with Concubine Bai.


    Soon, the two imperial physicians said that they would go back and discuss how to treat it. After a while, the third master applied medicine and bandaged, and did not move at will to avoid affecting the wound, so he got up and said goodbye.


    King Qian finally appeased them and ordered Zhao Mingan to see them off.


    Qin Lang then said: "A Jin should go back to rest, we also leave."


    "Humph!" Concubine Bai sneered, and without outsiders, she no longer had to hide the hatred in Qin Lang''s eyes, "The prince has a conscience! Your brother has been hurt so much by you, you should go back to rest in peace! What is the heart of the king of the county!"


    King Qian''s anger also soared, and he stared at Qin Lang with a heavy face, "You have disappointed me too much!"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, if he heard this in his previous life, he would not know how uncomfortable it would be, but unfortunately, hearing it now, this is just a fluffy nonsense.


    For the sake of Zhao Mingqi''s unfortunate failure, he didn''t bother to say anything poignant, he just said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    "You!" King Qian was so angry that he punched his fist on the coffee table and blurted out angrily: "You are saying that Qi''er deserves it!"


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, his eyes were clear: Isn''t it?


    Concubine Bai''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted, trembling: "My lord, concubine body, concubine body."


    She wanted to say that King Qian wanted to make the decision for her, that she wanted to punish Qin Lang severely, it would be better to break his leg too, and finally her reason was brought back to her. Because she knew that she couldn''t say it, what''s the use of saying it? Qin Lang really didn''t do anything. Besides, she knew King Qian too well. Qin Lang is now a trump card in his hand. How could he abolish his trump card for a son who was doomed to be disabled?


    It is impossible for him to dote on her again.


    "You really dare to say it!" King Qian was so angry that he was abruptly made to lose his temper by Qin Lang''s words. It''s true that he didn''t do anything, but to say that this matter has nothing to do with him is not!


    King Qian felt deeply angry and powerless again, what did he do? Why is it so hard to have a son who is outstanding, but the result is so wrong with him?


    "Kill that horse for me! What''s the use of keeping the beasts who don''t know whether to live or die!" King Qian was so angry that he lost his temper.


    Concubine Bai bit her lip, and a strong resentment surged in her heart. Her son has become a maim. What''s the use of killing a beast? What is this!


    She knew, she knew that the lord would definitely be reluctant to punish Qin Lang, let alone lose his leg and pay Qi''er, not even a board. unacceptable! unacceptable


    How unfair this is to Qier!


    "Father," Qin Lang''s eyes got a touch of coldness: "Mo Yun is my partner, and I can''t hurt him. Why should father care about Mo Yun?"


    "You - presumptuous!"


    Su Jin snuggled in Qin Lang''s arms, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly: If you scold Mo Yun as a beast, are you still a human being if you care about a beast? Interesting.


    "Your Majesty, in your eyes, is your brother not as good as a beast!" Concubine Bai Fang was so angry that she couldn''t add more.


    She didn''t dare to know what to do with Qin Lang, even a beast couldn''t solve it?


    These words added fuel to the fire, and King Qian almost exploded in anger, glaring at Qin Lang: "Qin Lang! How can this king have such a ruthless son as you!"


    "Heartless? Hahaha!" Qin Lang laughed loudly, and the endless sarcasm in his laughter made King Qian feel guilty, felt like a needle in his back, and even more ashamed and angry.


    Qin Lang looked directly at him coldly: "Since you know that I''m ruthless, then it''s best not to challenge my bottom line. Only I can handle my people and my things. If you don''t believe it, then try it, I don''t dare. Guarantee what I will do! Does Zhao Mingqi have no horse of his own? Everything today is his own responsibility! If you have the ability to anger a horse, it is better to take care of your own good son!"


    "you!"


    King Qian watched Qin Lang stride away with Su Jin in his arms, staring at his back for a while, his chest heaving with anger.


    Princess Qian''s lips curled, revealing a touch of pleasure and disdain, and she drank tea calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： eye drops

    Chapter 902 Eye drops


    Zhao Mingan''s face was stern and expressionless. At this moment, he felt that he actually sympathized with Qin Lang. Really, that is obviously the person he hates and fears, but he actually feels sympathy!


    Father''s heart really goes to the sky. Fortunately, Zhao Mingqi''s **** has been abolished, otherwise, when the father and the king become the emperor in the future, it is hard to say whether he can keep his position as the prince or even the prince.


    "It''s nothing, Princess and Ming An, you go back first!" King Qian turned around and glanced at the calm mother and son. His face is really lost!


    Princess Qian didn''t really care about Zhao Mingqi at first, and she knew that her husband was too embarrassed in front of her, so she felt ashamed and wanted to drive her away, so if she didn''t leave, she would stay to blame her?


    She didn''t even say a few polite words, she replied dignifiedly and respectfully, and left with Zhao Mingan.


    "My lord!" Concubine Bai threw herself into King Qian''s arms, tears falling like rain, "My poor Qi''er, my poor Qi''er! Wuwuwu, Wangye, this concubine is so bloody, he, he still So young woohoo"


    King Qian sighed deeply, his anger faded, and without outsiders, there was no need for him to make that majestic appearance, as if he had been emptied of energy, and his whole person became a bit old.


    Zhao Mingqi is his favorite young son, he is well-behaved, handsome, and high-spirited, but from now on, he can only be a waste! As soon as he thought of his future, King Qian felt a dull pain in his heart, and this incident hit him more severely than he expected.


    "Okay, don''t be sad. Qi''er is the son of this king, no one dares to underestimate him no matter what, no matter what, he is still this king''s favorite son. After a while, this king will Ask him to seal the prince."


    If King Qian had said this before the accident, Concubine Bai would have been elated, but now, what''s the use?


    A county king has come to an end!


    This is visible.


    "Yes, the concubine, the concubine, thank the prince for Qi''er!" What did Concubine Bai think in her heart is one thing. In front of the king, she will always be able to show the side that can impress him the most, and the tears will come when she says it. The eyes were red and swollen, and the skin on her face was more and more pale, and the tears were full of pitiful tears. This kind of performance has already penetrated into the bone marrow, and she can squeeze it when she needs it. Even if her son has become that way, it still does not affect her performance.


    "Today, the concubine has lost her temper, woo woo, the concubine is really distressed for Qi''er! I also ask the prince to forgive me."


    "Oh, you''re not wrong, this king won''t blame you."


    "Yes, thank you for your understanding!" Concubine Bai wiped away her tears and choked up: "Actually, what the prince said was not wrong, it was Qi''er, he was too self-willed and impulsive, and he should not have done it without the consent of the prince. Move the king''s mount at will. However, the price Qi''er paid for this is too high, how can he return the king - woohoo"


    King Qian couldn''t help but arched his anger again.


    What Bai said was right at all, even if Qi''er acted a little wayward, so what? It''s just a horse, is it necessary for brothers to be so preoccupied with each other? It''s just a horse, and if you ride it, you will ride it. What''s wrong?


    Qi''er is about to become a crippled person because of this, Qin Lang doesn''t say he cares about his brother, but instead looks like "you deserve it, you''re asking for it yourself" with resentment in his heart, which is too ruthless!


    Concubine Bai wiped away her tears and choked up, and continued to tell quietly: "It''s fine for Qi''er, although he is the younger brother of the prince, he hasn''t grown up together since he was a child. Make more demands. But, Your Majesty, you are the father of the king, and the king has such a temperament"


    King Qian''s body froze, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t even hear what Concubine Bai said after that.


    His heart was full of anger and anger, and a stormy sea was set off.


    This son has not been raised in the palace since he was a child. He is ruthless towards Qi¡¯er. What kind of affection can he have towards his father? No, not at all!


    After Qin Lang returned to the mansion, scenes of his attitude toward himself flashed through his mind, and the more King Qian thought about it, the more frightened he became. If he thought he was a father, he wouldn''t have done so much


    This son, this son!


    King Qian didn''t know what to do with him for a while, but from then on, it was absolutely impossible for him not to be wary of him. when necessary.


    King Qian''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. He is still useful now, so let''s use it. At least it is much easier to use than many subordinates! As for the future, hmph, he doesn''t believe that under his guard, he can pull out any tricks.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi came ready with medicines and tools to treat Zhao Mingqi.


    is another wailing.


    Zhao Mingqi is grateful. Mafei San has been widely used in traumatic injuries in Taiyuan Hospital, otherwise it would not be a lie to kill him.


    Two days later, Emperor Yuanfeng led a large group of autumn hunters and set off back to Beijing.


    Zhao Mingqi''s injury was quite serious, and he had to rest for a few days before he left. King Qian told Ming Yuanfeng Emperor and asked Concubine Bai to accompany him to stay.


    Qin Lang was worried that Su Jin''s injury had not recovered, and originally wanted to stay with her to recuperate, but after hearing that Zhao Mingqi and Concubine Bai stayed, Su Jin was unwilling to stay and insisted on leaving.


    She knows her own injuries, and following the large army is extremely slow, the wound will not be affected by the bumpy road.


    I really want to stay, who knows what kind of moth they will make? By then, he was speechless.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to give up when she saw her insistence.


    This guy Mo Yun is really smart as if he has become a shrewd man, he came back swaying by himself on the first day of the trip.


    King Qian didn''t mention the words that he wanted to kill Mo Yun to vent his anger for Zhao Mingqi, and he opened one eye and closed the other as if he didn''t see it.


    When ?? returned to the city, Qin Lang rode Moyun with him. When King Qian saw this, he was secretly angry.


    After returning to Beijing, Qin Lang became busy, and after three or four days of raising Su Jin, he could move around normally. It will take about half a month to fully recover, but it has no impact on daily travel.


    After recovering from the injury, Su Jin came to visit Princess Wu and the Feng family in a high-profile manner, and started the business in a high-profile manner.


    She took out a few recipes she had already prepared, and made a rouge gouache body cream for middle and low-level consumers.


    The previous Xiangxuefang was faced with high consumer groups, and a set of items cost at least a hundred taels of silver, and the high price naturally made it out of reach for ordinary people.


    Even in the capital, one hundred taels of silver is enough for a family of five to live more than a year, so why would you be willing to buy such a thing?


    But everyone has a love for beauty, young girls and young wives, young and middle-aged women in well-off families, as long as the price is right, the sales will definitely be very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Calculate

    Chapter 903 Calculations


    Since Xiangxuefang has made a lot of money in the high-end market, Su Jin has been thinking about the mid-to-low-end market.


    Besides, it takes a lot of time to adjust the right formula. We need to be more precise in cost control, and we need to search for, compare, and pick out more suitable raw materials.


    There are two concubines from King Wu''s Mansion who joined together, and they are doing a small business like rouge gouache, which is a woman''s gadget. Men don''t care at all. In their eyes, this is just a few pocket money for women. .


    When Feng Shi and Wu Wang Shizi and Concubine came together to form a partnership, Su Jin was just thinking that chatting is better than nothing, and that it doesn''t matter if they make friends. If you get closer to them, maybe you will be able to find out something useful. What about news?


    Besides, you can also disgust Mrs. Lu Ershao, how wonderful.


    After the Qiu Hunting Ground was nearly ruined and ruined, Su Jin changed her mind. She wanted to take this opportunity to tear open a hole and severely damage the Lu family. It can no longer be the money bag of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Don''t blame her for picking up soft persimmons.


    In the hunting grounds, she calculated her Wu Wangfu and Ning Wangfu for a while and she couldn''t find a place to take revenge, so she could only remember it for the time being, but if even the Lu family couldn''t clean up, it would be too miserable.


    After 5 days of returning to Beijing, Ruixiang Pavilion was bustlingly opened.


    Three days after the opening, Su Jin deliberately posted a post to invite the concubine Wu Wang Shizi, Feng Shi, Ning Wangfu Shizifei, Mrs. Lu Ershao and other wives to gather at Mingyuelou.


    She also invited Mrs. Tian, ??the prince concubine of Prince Qian in her own house, but Mrs. Tian said with a half-smiling smile that she wanted to see a few stewards who were busy managing the general affairs of the house, so she declined.


    Su Jin called her out by the way, but it would be better if she didn''t go.


    At the small gathering, Su Jin greeted warmly, and the wives talked, laughed and chatted and seemed very harmonious. If they saw it without knowing the inside story, it would be a gathering of good girlfriends.


    Who can imagine the ugliness and calculations under the skin?


    Su Jin calmly led the topic to the newly opened Ruixiang Pavilion.


    It''s about their own private money bag. Prince Wu and Concubine Feng were already itching to ask this, but they had to behave dignifiedly because of their status and recuperation.


    Su Jin mentioned this, and the eyes of the two of them immediately lit up. They couldn''t wait to ask how the opening was going?


    Su Jin immediately raised eyebrows and talked incessantly about how lively, how crowded, how popular, and how hot the sales were during the three days of opening. Special said how much money will be made in the future, how cost-effective this business will be.


    The people who said it were excited, and the people who listened were even more excited. The Crown Prince Wu and the concubine Feng were so happy that they were overjoyed.


    They are all ladies, they don¡¯t know anything about doing business, and they never worried about money expenses when they were not out of the cabinet. Of course, there were few entertainments at that time, and they didn¡¯t need much expenses at all.


    But after getting married, I realized that the dowry, the three or four shops, and the two farms that my parents gave me were not enough.


    Outsiders talk about the scenery they say, but this scenery is maintained by money. For example, a few dozen taels of silver a month in the royal residence are not enough to buy a set of face wipes from Xiangxuefang!


    Although there are rewards during the festivals, most of them are jewelry, fabrics, etc., which cannot be turned into money. And the styles of jewelry produced by the Ministry of Internal Affairs will never keep up with the current trends in Beijing. If they go out like this, if they only wear regular jewelry as a reward and don''t even have a few good things that are trendy, it will be very shameless, maybe There will be rumors of falling out of favor.


    Now hearing Su Jin say this, this shop can earn a lot of money that their own shop can''t earn in a month after opening for three days. Can you be unhappy?


    Although the future business cannot be as good as these three days every day, but it must be a big profit.


    Only the Crown Prince Consort Wu and the Feng family were elated, while Prince Ning Prince Concubine and Mrs. Lu Ershao were depressed and aggrieved.


    Especially Mrs. Lu Ershao, the more she saw Su Jin''s proud and boastful face, the more disgusted she felt, and she secretly cursed how many words "bragging" and "shameless".


    Showing off in front of yourself to do business? He also said that he will definitely make a lot of money in the future. He can open at least three more branches within a year, and open branches in Tianjin and Jinan within three years.


    ahhhh, bragging doesn''t cost money, right? How dare she say it!


    The more Mrs. Lu Ershao scolded, the more awkward and unbearable it became, especially she always felt that Su Jin glanced at her from the corner of her eyes from time to time, and she was deliberately showing it to her, she was even more uncomfortable, half-truth and half-joking Said: "Look at what Sister Wutang said, it''s too easy to do business! Can such a small business really make so much money for three days? Could it be that the shopkeeper in the shop deliberately lied and cheated to please Sister Wutang? Human, right? Don''t just have fun!"


    As soon as these words came out, Prince Wu and Concubine Feng froze, their expressions changed, and both of them glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao with a little displeasure.


    Anyone who is happily dreaming about making a fortune and being thrown down with cold water can''t be happy!


    Mrs. Lu Ershao felt a little happy when she saw them like this. Even Prince Ning smiled reservedly and sipped the tea unhurriedly, thinking that she deserved it.


    You must know that she also wanted to join in at the beginning, but she was too thin and embarrassed to speak. Later, Su Jin tactfully cut off the way for others to join. At this moment, they are talking about making money, can Ning Wang Shizi be happy?


    Su Jin smiled and said confidently: "I have seen the ledger myself, and the receipts and receipts are clear, how could it be fake? Besides, I still have the ability to deceive the princess, how can I do it? How dare the shopkeeper be so bold? I don''t understand, how could the sixth siblings have such concerns? Could it be that I have seen so much since I was a child, so I am so concerned about it?"


    "Pfft!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Prince Wu and Concubine Feng couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    Feng shi said with a smile: "No, the sixth brother and sister''s family is a businessman, and they are more experienced than others. After all, I see so many things, so it''s no wonder they think so."


    "Yeah," Prince Wu also smiled faintly: "Anyway, I would like to thank the sixth siblings for reminding me. After all, the sixth siblings are also kind."


    Su Jin made a sudden realization, and nodded quickly: "Exactly, what the two sisters-in-law said! Anyway, I want to thank the sixth siblings for their thoughts!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： ridicule

    Chapter 904 Irony


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was so angry that her face almost turned a pig''s liver, she glared at Su Jin and sneered: "Sister Wutang just accepts kindness! Business is not so easy to do, and not everyone can grow up. If you keep doing it for a long time, the fifth sister-in-law must be more careful in the future, otherwise it will not be very good for you to make a small loss and implicate the hall and second sister-in-law!"


    Prince Wu and Concubine Feng couldn''t help being furious, and snorted with disgusting expressions.


    I knew for a long time that Mr. Lu was a dubious person, and as expected, why is he so annoying?


    Su Jin laughed, without the slightest anger or anger on his face, but instead gave Mrs. Lu Er Shao a leisurely and interesting look. In the eyes of Mrs. Lu Er Shao, her eyes could be described as disdain and contempt.


    I just heard Su Jin say arrogantly and triumphantly: "Six brothers and sisters really have a lot of intentions. As a sister-in-law, I am so moved! Business is not easy to do. I understand this principle. Don''t look at some people''s business that is doing well and making a lot of money. Maybe one day they will fall over and be unable to get up! Even worse, they go bankrupt and the family has to go begging for food along the street. It''s not impossible, right? But people like us don''t have this concern, and doing business is just earning pocket money."


    "You!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao stood up abruptly, her anger turned into anger: "What do you mean, Sister Wu Tang!"


    Prince Wu and Concubine Feng giggled like flowers on their faces, and their anger turned into joy.


    "Sixth younger brother and sister, what are you doing? I think what the fifth younger brother and sister said makes sense, but isn''t that the case!"


    "That''s right, the flower is not a hundred days of red, this is absolutely right!"


    "But I have confidence in the fifth siblings. Anyway, if you don''t lose money, you can make it. Well, even if you lose money, it doesn''t matter, it''s just for fun. We''re not a businessman''s family, so we can live by this point."


    "I also believe in the fifth siblings. If you don''t say anything else, just say Yuelou, look at how good the business is! How can the fifth siblings'' vision be wrong?"


    "Exactly."


    Speaking of Mingyuelou, Prince Wu and Concubine Wu and others are sincere real-name envy. It''s a pity that everyone understands that it is Su Jin''s exclusive property, and it is impossible for her to be involved.


    "Thank you two cousins ??for trusting me. Don''t worry, our Ruixiang Pavilion is more than pocket money. It''s only a matter of time to make a fortune!" Su Jin said with a smile that was extremely arrogant and full of confidence, as if money was worth it. On the ground, as if letting her pick it up, the villain''s triumphant appearance made Mrs. Lu Er Shao want to scratch her face.


    Su Jin got up and walked to Mrs. Lu Ershao''s side, smiled and put her hand on her shoulder, pressed her down and sat down again, ignoring Mrs. Lu''s sullen and glaring eyes and said, "Sixth brother and sister, What''s the matter? Why do you seem to be angry? Our sister-in-law came out to relax, talking and laughing, no matter what, it''s just a few homely gossips, Sixth Siblings, don''t be angry!"


    Prince Wu and Concubine Feng rejoiced at the misfortune, and they also echoed Su Jin with a smile. Your words help me, and you accuse the second young lady Lu of being angry and inexplicable. They also praised Su Jin as the host. Broad-minded, good-natured, good-natured, and a good example of a sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that her blood was surging, her head was going dizzy one by one, can you not be angry? Can she be angry?


    This bitch, Su Jin, sneers and mocks her family and dares to pretend to be innocent in front of her face so brazenly, what a bully!


    Ning Wang Shizi glanced at Su Jin secretly, this younger brother and sister was more difficult than she thought, and quickly smiled at Mrs. Lu Ershao: "The fifth younger brother and sister are not telling some irrelevant jokes, look at you, When I get excited, I lose my temper, and it''s all my own, otherwise wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao also calmed down. When she thought about it, it was not. Su Jin was sneering and sarcastic. She didn''t call the Lu family''s name.


    She is not the right number to be seated, what is it?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was secretly annoyed, not blaming herself for being confused, but blaming Su Jin for being too cunning. Although she didn''t say anything, her tense face did not ease.


    Su Jin doesn''t care, and is still proud of the bright future of the Dachuite Ruixiang Pavilion, how to make a lot of money.


    It didn''t stop until I ordered the kitchen to serve dishes and a few people ate.


    But this cessation was only a temporary cessation, and when she was drinking tea after meals to digest her food, she began to brag again.


    Although Mrs. Lu Ershao learned from Su Jin''s rudeness, she endured bitterly and did not say anything sarcastic or deliberately add unpleasant words to others, but she endured it hard.


    Especially seeing the bright and elated eyes of Prince Wu and Concubine Feng, he secretly scolded Su Jin to look good!


    Mingyuelou, she picked up the leak and got lucky and got a shopkeeper Hao, Ruixiangge also wants to make a lot of money? Hmph, also ask her, ask the Lu family if they agree!


    Since she despised the Lu family, she dared to mock the Lu family in front of her, she would make her look good!


    Not long after the meal, everyone said goodbye and dispersed.


    Su Jin had already ordered four servings of Mingyuelou''s exquisite dim sum and sauerkraut to bring them back, and he was very warm and generous.


    Mingyuelou''s dim sum and stewed vegetables are very famous, especially flower cakes, tea cakes, papaya cakes, ghee cakes, stewed beef and stewed pork head meat. They are available in limited quantities every day, and they are sold separately to the outside world, unless they are reserved in advance. , otherwise half a day''s effort will be sold out.


    Prince Wu and the Crown Prince were naturally happy. They all felt that Su Jin, the younger brother and sister, was really generous, and thanked them with a warm smile.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was so tired when she saw it, she felt that Su Jin was deliberately boasting and showing off in front of her, which was extremely hateful!


    On the way back, Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help but said to the Concubine Ning: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, our store will open soon. Hmph, then I''ll see what Mrs Su has to fight with us! Sister-in-law in the lobby, The second sister-in-law, don''t look at today''s smile like that, she won''t be able to make money then, she will tear her heart away!"


    Ning Wang Shizi smiled and said warmly: "Six brothers and sisters don''t say that, we are ours, theirs is them, and it has nothing to do."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao quickly said with a smile: "Sister-in-law is right, we don''t care about the ignorant general! That''s what I said."


    In my heart, I despised Prince Ning''s concubine, and wanted to make money, but also pretended to be lofty and refused to talk about money, as if talking about money would tarnish her noble background. If it wasn''t for her being the prince''s concubine, I would be too lazy to pay attention to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： stopper woman

    Chapter 905 The Woman in the Road


    After the guests left, Su Jin went to see Xu Rongyue, thinking of Mrs. Lu Ershao''s appearance of holding back her anger and refusing to dare to be mean again, Su Jin couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    smiled and discussed with her before leaving.


    Xu Rongyue''s eyes are bright and fighting spirit is high, so that Su Jin can only rest assured. As soon as he said he was going to do something, especially someone like the Lu family, Xu Rongyue was so excited as if he had been beaten with blood.


    On the way back to the palace, when Su Jin''s carriage passed through the busy city, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down because of the crowds. She didn''t want to be inconvenient, and a twenty-six or seven-year-old woman rushed over with a seven- or eight-year-old girl. Kneeling in front of the carriage, he dragged the girl and kowtowed to the carriage, crying loudly while kowtowing: "I beg your honor, please do well, take in our mother and daughter! The little woman''s family has been displaced from their hometowns here, and there is only one left. Our mothers are gone, there is really no way to live! I beg you to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. As long as there is a bowl of rice to eat and a place to shelter from the wind and rain, the little woman will be satisfied. The little woman can do anything, be a cow or a horse. Okay! I beg your nobles to show kindness and save the little woman and my poor child, please, your nobles."


    The woman kowtowed while crying, and the girl kowtowed and cried while being pulled by her mother. The mother and daughter¡¯s cries ranged from sorrow and despair to childish and pitiful. Soon a large circle of people watching the fun gathered, all sighing and sympathizing. .


    Su Jin was taken aback, Bai Shao and Qin Shi also looked at each other, "This is too¡ª"


    Gu Yunzheng and other guards who were following the carriage all frowned. The incident happened so suddenly that it was too late for Gu Yunzheng and others to stop it.


    At this moment, the woman dragged her child to kneel in front of the carriage, begging and kowtow, and it was even more impossible to drive the person away.


    Gu Yunzheng rode his horse to the car curtain with a guilty expression, and whispered, "Miss, what should we do? How about giving me some money to take people away?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Give me one or two taels first, and then ask someone to follow me and give me some more."


    They can''t keep it even if they give too much. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the crowd. It''s a joke that a woman with a child can keep the money in her hand away from this street.


    Even if it is one or twenty taels, if this woman is not smart enough or not lucky enough, I am afraid she will not be able to keep it.


    Su Jin didn''t take it to heart. After becoming a mother, she couldn''t hear her child cry the most, and when she heard it, she felt very distressed.


    If he is a desperate man who has nowhere to go, it is a fate to beg in front of him, and it would be a good thing to help him.


    Gu Yunzheng replied "yes", then stepped forward to give money, comforted them, and let them leave.


    Unexpectedly, the woman refused to ask for money, as if she had caught a life-saving straw, she held onto the corner of Gu Yunzheng''s robe, still crying, "Little lady doesn''t want money, I beg the nobles to give you a meal and give us a reward. Let the mother and daughter have a place to live! We don''t know who will be cheaper if we take this money, please do your best!"


    Onlookers heard the words and discussed:


    "Yes, there are so many hooligans, how can the money be kept in their hands?"


    "This woman is quite clever."


    "Alas, I''m afraid I''m forced to be smart or not. Poor."


    "Yeah, it''s really pitiful! Not to mention adults, such a small child - ah!"


    "The noble family doesn''t care about two more mouths if you want to come, why don''t you just take them in. Besides, it''s not free to eat, why can''t you work!"


    "Yes, yes, just do your best and be kind!"


    Gu Yunzheng suddenly sweated on his forehead. The woman was holding on to the corner of his robe tightly. He couldn''t break free, and he didn''t dare to use too much force. He looked embarrassed for a while.


    Qin Shi laughed and said with a grin, "Prince Princess, this is interesting, this person is unwilling to leave, so he must go with Princess Princess, and I don''t know if she knows that Princess Princess is sitting in this carriage. ."


    Bai Shao was startled.


    Su Jin also chuckled, quite amused.


    She is no longer a simple, ignorant and kind-hearted little girl. Even if there is nothing strange about this, this woman is definitely not a simple and simple one.


    "Bai Shao, Qin Shi, you go, we can''t take this person away."


    "Yes, Princess Princess!"


    Bai Shao and Qin Shi got out of the carriage when they heard their orders.


    The woman just raised her eyes to look at Bai Shao and the two of them, and her voice instantly raised the cry of "Noble, Noble!" Her eyes met Bai Shao, and she seemed startled, and in a hurry, she dodged and avoided.


    In addition to what Su Jin and Qin Shi had said before, Bai Shao suddenly became more suspicious and sneered secretly.


    This woman probably has a real problem.


    Bai Shao came, Gu Yunzheng finally broke free from the woman''s hand, secretly relieved, glanced around, backed away calmly, and stayed beside the carriage.


    Bai Shao Qin Shi smiled and went to help the woman and the little girl, the little girl was a little frightened and her body was stiff, Bai Shao easily pulled her up.


    The woman''s body kept falling down, she refused to get up, she cried and wanted to continue kowtow. Qin Shi was immediately annoyed, and with secret luck, he forcefully pulled the woman up.


    Bai Shao''s smile is full of distance, and her eyes are calm, "This aunt, there is no shortage of servants in our master''s house, auntie, let''s take this silver. Please make way for the auntie."


    When the woman heard Bai Shao calling her "Auntie", she couldn''t help but raised her eyes and looked at her, her mouth muscles twitched, and she cried a little embarrassedly: "This girl looks like a good person, I beg you to do good and tell the nobles. Come on, please give us a way to live! I can do anything, really, I can do anything! And my girl, she can cook, sweep the floor and wash clothes! Please show kindness! "


    Bai Shao tried to persuade her again and again, but this woman just refused to accept her life or death, crying and shouting and determined to ask her to be taken in.


    The onlookers saw that her mother and daughter were crying so badly, they didn''t know who was in the lead, and they all started to persuade them, asking the nobles to show kindness.


    Su Jin never said a word, as if he didn''t hear it.


    She was so stupid that she intervened. What was the difference between such a dead skinned, stalker and a rogue? Playing moral kidnapping?


    Bai Shao and Qin Shi were very angry in their hearts, and their faces became a little unsightly.


    The woman cried and cried, "I beg the lady to tell the nobleman, and ask the nobleman to take him in. Why is the nobleman so cruel? My mother and daughter¡ª"


    "That''s funny!" Bai Shao couldn''t bear it any longer, and she said with a sneer on her pretty face: "If you don''t take you in, you are cruel? Since you know that the person in the car is a noble person, what are you? The noble person talks to you? Anyone in the noble man''s house can do it Are you good at doing laundry, cooking, and sweeping? Is there a shortage of laundry and sweeping in your house?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s a new month, ask for some tickets! New book may be released this month


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： moral kidnapping

    Chapter 906 Moral Kidnapping


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and some people nodded: "That''s right, how can the noble man''s mansion be so easy to enter?", "If you really want to bring people into the mansion so unruly, then what a noble man!"


    "I¡ª" The woman''s face turned pale: "You are kind, so you can''t have pity on our mother and daughter? Our mother and daughter¡ª"


    "How does your mother and daughter have anything to do with the nobles? If the nobles are kind, they have to take you in? This is a joke! Can''t the nobles owe you anything? If the nobles are not good-hearted, can they give you money? I''m afraid they would have asked people to pull you aside a long time ago. went!"


    Bai Shao put the two taels of silver into her hands, and said coldly, "This is 20 taels of silver, do you like it or not, don''t throw it away by yourself, now, make way for me! Otherwise I''ll have to call People are pulling you aside!"


    The woman cried, pulling Bai Shao''s skirt with tears streaming down her face and choking: "Girl, girl, you must have a kind heart if you look so beautiful, please help our mothers! If it is not desperate, we, we too It won''t be like this, woohoo, it''s really, there''s really no way to live!"


    Bai Shao has never met such a brazen person before. I don''t know, the light hears this now, I''m afraid she will think that she is bullying people and preventing them from living.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you come up and pull people away?"


    The woman rolled around and knelt on the ground again, crying bitterly: "The girl is so cruel, the girl is so cruel! This is not giving us a way to live! Sooner or later, we will all be dead, so what are we doing alive!"


    The woman suddenly hit the heavy wheel, and everyone was startled and exclaimed in unison.


    There were accompanying guards next to the carriage. Naturally, it was impossible for her to hit her. Besides, the wheels were made of wood. No matter how thick they were, she wouldn''t die if they hit her.


    Bai Shao and Qin Shi were stunned.


    Qin Ten was furious, pointed at the woman and said angrily, "You are a rascal! Shameless! Can''t my master owe you anything? My master''s mansion is something you can enter if you say so? Bah, what are you? Thing! If you want to find life and death, go far away, don''t look for bad luck here!"


    "This girl is too mean, isn''t it? People are already pitiful enough, why is this!" A person in the crowd who looked like a scholar in a blue shirt sighed.


    Qin Shiyi glared at him and shouted, "Invite him here."


    Without waiting for the show to change color and escape, the two guards grabbed the show like he was carrying a chicken.


    Xiucai turned pale and struggled desperately: "What are you doing? What do you want to do! You are so brave in broad daylight to bully others!"


    Qin Shi sneered: "Bullying others with power? Open your mouth to make false accusations, who gave you the guts? To throw dirty water on my master''s head, I doubt that you were bought off by someone with ulterior motives. Believe it or not, I will send you to Shuntian Mansion. In the yamen, let the prefects interrogate them properly!"


    "You¡ªyou are slandering!" Xiucai''s expression changed.


    Qin Shi sneered: "What? You are only allowed to slander, but I am not allowed to suspect? What kind of truth is this! Really, my master, this noble person, is too useless, but he has to rely on you? What kind of thing are you! Since you say that I am mean and that this woman is pitiful, that''s fine, you are a great kind person, the best person in the world, why don''t you take their mother and daughter away? Oh, it''s not just them, the poor in this capital There are so many people, they are all waiting for you to rescue the great kind person, what are you talking about and watching the excitement? Hurry up and show your kindness!"


    "I''ve never seen such a rogue," Qin Shi looked at the woman with disgust, and said coldly, "What''s wrong? You pity you and are right? My master has given you money, so why don''t you have to enter our house? How about it for the rest of your life? If you don¡¯t agree, you kneel down and look for life and death? With a character like yours, hehe, who dares to ask for it?


    All the people could not help but point their fingers.


    "That''s right, anyone can enter anywhere in the noble man''s house? That''s a place where big rules are enforced!"


    "I don''t think this woman is simple, so she is looking for life and death. Who would dare to provoke her? Anyway, I don''t dare."


    "Isn''t that right? If you get into trouble, then you''re not a person inside or outside!"


    "Hey, how about saying that poor people must be hateful?"


    The woman''s face turned pale, and her expression became alarmed: "No, no! It''s not like this, it''s not! I, I can''t do anything about it, it''s not for my children! I-"


    "It''s your business if you can''t do anything, and you can count on my master if you can''t do anything?"


    The woman timidly said: "The nobles are rich and powerful, what is it to take in our mother and daughter?"


    "You are so shameless!" Bai Shao called her annoyed by this logic, and pulled Qin Shidao: "Don''t tell this kind of person, this kind of person is shameless, selfish, shameless, Greedy rascal, come here, pull people away!"


    After saying that, Bai Shao wanted to pull Qin Shiyidao onto the carriage.


    The guards no longer hesitated and stared at the woman, if she dared to move again, no one would be polite to her.


    The woman was angry and anxious, and asked Bai Shao and Qin Shifan to scold them with red faces and shame, covering their faces and bowing their heads, sobbing and crying. How could they dare to go forward and stop them.


    Su Jin had been lying in the carriage for a long time. The carriage finally moved, and this farce was finally over.


    The three masters and servants couldn''t help but complain in the carriage, this capital is really not like other places, this man is really brave enough, he dares to stop a car on the street casually, and he dares to be so shameless and play rascal.


    Don''t you treat the nobles as fools?


    is also no brainer!


    Just like her, it is fate to meet someone like her own master. If you meet someone who makes a name for themselves, they will be taken away with good words and good words, so why not let others deal with them? Killing her casually is still dreaming!


    Is it possible that there are still people who will stare at her and seek justice for her?


    Ignorance.


    Su Jin and his entourage walked away, and the onlookers gradually dispersed when they saw that there was no fun to watch.


    That Tsing Yi Xiucai also asked a few idlers to laugh at him, saying that since he is so kind-hearted, he might as well bring his mother and daughter back, how pitiful it is for people to live on the streets.


    Tsing Yi Xiu Cai was so angry, how could he bring this woman and her daughter back? What a joke!


    blushed and fled in a hurry, making a few idlers laugh.


    After everyone was gone, the woman grabbed her daughter and got up and left.


    I saw her familiarly walking through countless streets and alleys, and came to the corner door in the back alley of a tall mansion. After knocking a few times, the corner door opened, and the mother and daughter hurried in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： fight in the ring

    Chapter 907 Fighting the ring


    What the woman didn''t know was that at the corner not far behind her, the guard who Su Jin ordered to follow had cold eyes, sneered silently, and turned around to return to his life.


    In Fu''s residence, the maid Yulan walked in a hurry, entered Fu Mingzhu''s boudoir, and reported something respectfully.


    Fu Mingzhu frowned and scolded in displeasure: "I can''t handle such a trivial matter? I''m still optimistic about her! Hasn''t she always been articulate and articulate? It''s really useless!"


    Yulan smiled with a bitter face: "This, this can''t be blamed on her, if the servants say it, it''s that Su''s heart is too cruel! Such a miserable and pitiful pair of mother and daughter knelt down in front of her carriage and begged her for the slightest bit. It''s not soft-hearted either. It''s fine if he refuses to take in people, but instead he slaps them and accuses them of being scoundrel and shameless. How can someone like that be worthy of a good man like Ding County King!"


    Fu Mingzhu''s face softened, and she felt disgusted in her heart, and snorted softly: "That''s true! How can such a person be worthy of Duke Ding! She is lucky enough to know Duke Ding early."


    "No! Thinking about it, God has no eyes." Yulan immediately agreed.


    Fu Mingzhu sighed softly, and waved his hands a little absent-mindedly: "If this is not possible, then that''s all, you go down."


    Yulan breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, miss."


    Fu Mingzhu was sitting on the stool in front of the window of the moon hole, and his face was not very good.


    The mother and daughter of the woman are the children of their family, and the loss of her husband is true. She wants her mother and daughter to enter the palace of King Qian and stay by Su Jin''s side, so as to gain Su Jin''s trust and reuse as soon as possible. There is more to do!


    The woman looked upright, and she was always good at speaking. She originally thought that the Su family would be moved by her crying and pity and bring people back, but who knew that according to Yulan, the Su family would be so unmoved. Sitting in the carriage, she didn''t even look at her, she didn''t make a sound, she just asked the two maids beside her to come forward.


    had no sympathy, but rather unreasonably slapped the poor mother and daughter away with threats and threats.


    What Yulan said is not wrong at all, this **** is vicious and has no mercy, such a human heart is like a snake and scorpion, how can he be worthy of such a good Ding County King?


    The more Fu Mingzhu thought about it, the more indignant she felt for Qin Lang, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Qin Lang was too wronged.


    She thought, one day, she will let the Ding County King see clearly the scorpion''s heart of the Su family, and one day she will be rejected by the Ding County King!


    As for now, maybe she really wants to find a chance to meet Su Shi. Only by meeting the Su family can we have the chance to meet the Duke of Ding, the man who stands above the ground and is stalwart and charming.


    Speaking of Lu''s side, when he returned to Prince Ning''s mansion, he immediately ordered his confidant to call the shopkeeper Qiao, who was doing things for him, to question him.


    "I don''t care what method you use, Mei Yunxuan must open within three days! Also, I want you to promise that the opening of Mei Yunxuan must be more lively than that Ruixiang Pavilion, and you must give me Ruixiang Pavilion. Squeeze it down! Steal their business!"


    Shopkeeper Qiao was taken aback: "Young madam, this¡ª"


    "You don''t have to say anything, in short, at any cost, you must do it!" Mrs. Lu Ershao was unquestionable and made a sound.


    This is difficult.


    Shopkeeper Qiao secretly sighed, and said hesitantly: "Please let the young lady let the villain report that the Ruixiang Pavilion''s things, when they opened, the villain specially sent people to buy some things, the quality and quality are true. Well, the price is not high, this thing is different from others, you can feel it if you use it well or not. I''m afraid we want something better than theirs, I''m afraid."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Lu Ershao couldn''t help burning with anger, and the fire in her stomach, which was stimulated by Su Jin''s proud face, burst out uncontrollably, and slapped the table with a slap in the face: "Su Jin What does she know about doing business, that slut? Boss Qiao, you are an old man of our Lu family, and even a layman can''t fight her? In short, no matter how much you spend, I must not make Su clan proud!"


    Shopkeeper Qiao''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    In fact, he was also very depressed in his heart, okay! He doesn''t want to do this either, but is it his fault?


    The Lu family has been prosperous in recent years, especially after marrying Prince Ning''s mansion and becoming a royal merchant, the tide has risen even more. The Mei Yunxuan opened by the second young lady is separated from Ruixiang Pavilion by two small streets. It is equivalent to being in the same area. The second young lady was originally going to fight with the princess of Dingjun, and to make the prince concubine of Wuwangfu, the princess of the county and the princess of Dingjun have a rift, but she was caught by surprise, let alone her heart. The head is on fire, even if I am very uncomfortable.


    "Young lady, calm down," the shopkeeper Qiao said, "this time the villain was negligent. Now that I think about it, Ruixiang Pavilion should have already known about the existence of Mei Yunxuan and that Mei Yunxuan was opened by you. The villain has been sending people to closely Staring over there, I originally heard the news that it would only open in half a month, but who knew it was unexpected¡ªthey were telling us about the secret, and this made them seize the opportunity and be caught off guard! But their luck will not always be so good, and it is impossible to use such a trick once. Our Lu family needs to have channels, connections, and confidence, and we can''t fight for a small amount of time. Little Ruixiang Pavilion? Just, if you want to crush them in a short period of time, I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    When Mrs. Lu Ershao heard that Su Jin was so cunning, she smacked herself hard and felt even more aggrieved in her heart, and immediately said: "I just want to let out this bad breath and I want to swipe her face! What do you have? The idea is to say."


    "Yes, young lady," the shopkeeper Qiao said, "our things can be made better, but the cost - if necessary, will increase. But if things are sold too expensively, not many people will buy them. If you want to sell them Well, the price can''t be too high, so."


    Mrs. Lu Ershao understood: "What you mean is that I will put money in it."


    "Exactly." Shopkeeper Qiao bowed.


    If you use better raw materials to make things, you will lose money if you sell them at a low price. Lose money to earn shouting.


    "Hmph," Mrs. Lu Ershao sneered, "then post, I don''t care about the money. I''ll send someone back to Lu''s house later! In short, I want you to press Ruixiang Pavilion hard, I want them to last more than a month!"


    "This¡ª" Shopkeeper Qiao was suddenly embarrassed, so he could only persuade politely: "It''s hard to say whether they can last for a month, the young lady thinks about it, it is a shop opened by Princess Dingjun, backed by Prince Qian''s mansion, and its strength is always there. In a few minutes, it will take a little longer to last. If there is no background, hmph, let alone a month, it is not impossible to defeat them within ten days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Competitive

    Chapter 908 Competitiveness


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao frowned, obviously unwilling.


    After a while, she smiled coldly, raised her eyelids and looked at Shopkeeper Qiao: "At most two months, I want to see Ruixiang Pavilion disappear."


    "Young Madam¡ª"


    "What if there is a problem with their products?" Mrs. Lu Ershao stared at the shopkeeper Qiao: "If there is a problem with their products, causing customers to be outraged and their reputation ruined, can the store continue to open?"


    Shopkeeper Qiao is worthy of being an experienced old shopkeeper of the Lu family. He just shook his head and immediately understood: "Young Madam, the villain understands."


    Bought the guys from Ruixiang Pavilion and let them play tricks in the product. This is not the first time the Lu family has used this method, and they are very skilled.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao evoked a sneer: "Don''t disappoint me!"


    "Yes, young lady."


    "Also, after three days, Mei Yunxuan must open."


    Ruixiang Pavilion has already opened, Su Jin is proud, frivolous and bluffing, Mrs. Lu Ershao feels that she really can''t stand it anymore, Mei Yunxuan must open as soon as possible, and slap Su Jin in the face as soon as possible , can''t wait any longer.


    "This¡ª" Shopkeeper Qiao smiled wryly: "But Mei Yunxuan wasn''t ready."


    I thought that Ruixiang Pavilion would not open so soon, so he did not arrange things slowly here, who would have thought that Ruihe would be arranged by someone? Open in three days? how can that be.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao glared at him very dissatisfied. She could not put pressure on her, and she knew that it would definitely be impossible. Otherwise, Shopkeeper Qiao would not have been so stubborn with her.


    She took a small step back, and in five days, she will open anyway.


    Shopkeeper Qiao still felt a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he nodded reluctantly.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao let him leave.


    Immediately, she sent her confidant to the Lu family to ask for help.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao took this matter seriously and raised it to the level of the palace.


    It is said that Prince Qian''s Mansion is trying to please Prince Wu''s Mansion and forge closer relations with Prince Wu''s Mansion, in order to deal with Prince Ning''s Mansion. This is something that Ning Wangfu cannot tolerate no matter what.


    Therefore, when I came forward and opened a Mei Yunxuan, I had to crush Ruixiang Pavilion, and let Ruixiang Pavilion collapse in the shortest time, so as to destroy the relationship between Qian Wangfu and Wu Wangfu.


    The Lu family understood and immediately expressed how much money they needed, or when they needed someone from the Lu family to help the Lu family.


    Isn''t ?? just throwing money into it? The Lu family didn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, having the opportunity to contribute to Prince Ning''s mansion is a good thing for them.


    The Lu family has no doubts about it at all. It is Princess Dingjun''s appearance at the Qian Wangfu, so it is suitable for the Ning Wangfu to have her own daughter appear. This is a business matter. If you don''t ask for help from yourself, who will you ask for?


    Maybe after this incident, his son-in-law will also become the king of the county, and his daughter will also become the princess of the county?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s confidant, Mammy, came back to report, and Lu Ershao''s wife was relieved and smiled complacently.


    What is the Su family? Thought it would be great to open two Mingyue Buildings, and would be able to occupy a place in the business circle? Innocent!


    How far can you go in business with good luck? She will make her pay the price on Ruixiang Pavilion.


    When it comes to doing business, she should take the lead by herself. Su Jin has the courage, and after the two cousins ??of Wu Wangfu joined her, she said that she would not add any more people. This is not what is aimed at Ning Wangfu? Makes it seem like no one cares about her


    With a sudden movement in her heart, Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help but think of Mingyuelou. If, if she could also take down Mingyuelou, wouldn''t it make Su Jin''s face even more embarrassing?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became more and more excited the more she thought about it.


    In the game in the business field, it is her own ability to win or lose. If Su Jin loses Mingyuelou because she has no ability, she can only admit it. Whether it is the Dingjun King or the Qianwangfu, both say no Two words to come.


    With this thought, Mrs. Lu Er Shao could no longer suppress it, so she couldn''t wait to send someone back to her mother''s house the next day to talk about it.


    What do the Lu family think about? Under Mrs. Lu Ershao''s intentional hint and guidance, she only thought that this was the meaning of Ning''s mansion, and she really coveted the hot business of Mingyuelou, so she agreed without any hesitation.


    What about the Qian Wangfu? Horizontally and vertically, there is Ning Wangfu behind him.


    Prince Ning''s mansion is to value his own family, so he arranges such an important thing for his own family to do, he must not let them down.


    Mei Yunxuan''s movements, Su Jin naturally sent people to watch.


    The scout she used was a retired scout that Qin Lang brought back from Wushui City, who was good at tracking and inquiring about news. It was many times stronger than Mrs. Lu Ershao and even the people sent by the Lu family.


    Su Jin had long expected that Ruixiang Pavilion would move and she would show off, and Mrs. Lu Ershao would definitely be unable to hold back, but she still surprised herself by the extent to which she couldn''t hold back: she has an impulsive temper!


    Of course, on the other hand, she is very confident.


    With her back to the Lu family, it is normal for Mrs. Lu Ershao to have a strong self-confidence in the business field.


    Su Jin sneered, and sent a message to Xu Rongyue and Gu Yunzheng, Jiangnan side can prepare, and when necessary, he can ask the rich man Shen for help.


    Fu Mingzhu, the daughter of the Fu family''s daughter, the left servant of the Ministry of War, handed over a greeting card to Su Jin, saying that she had something to ask for advice, and also asked the princess of Dingjun not to blame her recklessness.


    Su Jin immediately returned to her, and welcomed her very politely.


    Two days ago, he followed the pair of guards who sold the miserable mother and daughter back and reported that it was the woman who brought her daughter into the back corner gate of Fu''s house, the left servant of the Ministry of War. He waited there until it was dark and did not see them coming out again. .


    In other words, seven out of ten, the mother and daughter should be from the Fu family.


    This is weird.


    Su Jin doesn''t know any Fu family''s daughter at all, and has no contact with the Fu family. If the mother and daughter were really from the Fu family, then there would be an inside story about running to his carriage and kneeling and begging to be taken in.


    Because it was about the Ministry of War, she thought about it and told Qin Lang. What if the source of this matter came from Qin Lang? Make him feel better.


    Her man''s expression after hearing about this, Su Jin always thought it was weird, but he reassured her that it was all right, and she was relieved. She originally planned to ask him a few more questions, but I don''t know why the guy suddenly acted up, pestering her with affection and affection, and she could not help herself, so she forgot about it.


    didn''t mention it again afterward.


    As a result, Fu Mingzhu handed over the invitation.


    Then she will definitely accept this invitation.


    The next morning, Fu Mingzhu came to visit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Fu Mingzhus visit

    Chapter 909 Fu Mingzhu''s visit


    The next morning, Fu Mingzhu came to visit.


    Her identity was not enough for Su Jin to go out to meet her, so she only sent Mammy Zhuang and a maid to lead the way at the second gate.


    Entering the Jinghe Courtyard, Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help feeling excited and excited. She looked around secretly, her eyes shining uncontrollably: This is where the Dingjun King lives, as far as she can see, maybe he still walk past


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help but feel ecstatic, and became crazy for a while. If, if one day I can become the mistress of this place, how wonderful it would be!


    As for the Su family, what the second young lady of Ning Wang¡¯s mansion said was true. She has been away for many years with amnesia. Who knows what happened? Such an innocent woman should escape into the empty door and repent for life. Why should she occupy such a good Dingjun King?


    Going to invite Fu Mingzhu to Jingheyuan originally did not require Madam Zhuang to go out in person. It was Su Jin who asked her to go and specifically told her to pay attention to observe Fu Mingzhu.


    Grandma Zhuang, although she didn''t know why, she followed the instructions of her master very carefully.


    At this moment, Madam Zhuang couldn''t help but wonder, what does Miss Fu look like? How is it so weird? That look really made people panic a little bit.


    When ?? stepped on the steps, Fu Mingzhu restrained her expression and respectfully greeted Su Jin.


    Su Jin glanced at her without a trace, and greeted her with a smile and sat down.


    Qiaomei brought tea up.


    After a few greetings, Fu Mingzhu cared and greeted Su Jin''s leg injury again. Su Jin replied with a smile that it was no problem, and asked with a smile, "Miss Fu said that she has something to ask for advice, but I am a little puzzled, and I don''t know if there is anything I can help. Go to Miss Fu! Miss Fu is noble and elegant, and people can''t help but like it when they see it. If Miss Fu has anything to do, feel free to say it outright, and I am bound to do what I can do. "


    "There are a lot of princesses in the county, and Mingzhu will thank you first!" Fu Mingzhu smiled restrainedly, got up with a smile and thanked her gracefully, and after taking a seat again, looked at Su Jin, hesitated a little, and then smiled bitterly: "I, I took the liberty to come here today. , I really want to ask the princess for help. It''s just that it''s a bit abrupt, please don''t mind the princess, and I have no way to do it - if the princess is to blame, Mingzhu will definitely make amends. I-"


    She glanced at Su Jin, her cheeks were slightly red, and she said in a low voice with great embarrassment: "My menstruation has been abnormal for more than a year, and it has been less and less every time. The imperial doctor prescribed medicines to recuperate the body, but after taking it for more than two months, it did not work, and it was still the same as before. I heard that the princess is also a doctor. This kind of illness in the daughter''s family is a lot less worried about the princess. Would you like to ask the princess of the county to take a look for me? I, I know this is a bit abrupt. The princess of the county is very precious, and I should not come here, but it is really, really uncomfortable! I-If the princess of the county is unwilling , just pretend that I haven''t been here before, I didn''t say this, and please don''t be angry with the princess!"


    Su Jin was surprised. She really didn''t expect Fu Mingzhu to come here for this. Naturally, she didn''t believe it, only believed it was an excuse.


    However, Su Jin still admires a girl who has not left the cabinet, and is still the daughter of a large family in ancient times.


    Miss Fu, it''s unusual.


    Su Jin didn''t feel angry, there was nothing to be angry about, she was originally a doctor. Even if she has the status of Princess Dingjun, she is more accustomed to the status of a doctor.


    Grandma Zhuang, Grandma Zhong, Wang Chun, etc. all changed their expressions, and glanced at Fu Mingzhu with bad eyes.


    What does this Miss Fu family mean? What kind of identity is the princess of the county? She actually regarded the princess as a doctor, and wanted the princess to diagnose and treat her? What a big face!


    took ten thousand steps back and said that even if her medical condition could not be cured and she wanted to ask Princess Princess to take action, it was Mrs. Fu who should come to the door politely and ask for a visit first, instead of just coming to the door so recklessly.


    If it sounds nice, she is ignorant and informal, but if it sounds bad, she doesn''t take Princess Princess seriously at all!


    Don''t look down on the princess, she is so bold, what is she? How dare you!


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "So it turns out, it''s really not convenient for a woman''s family to have this disease diagnosed and treated by an imperial physician. Well, if you trust me, I''ll show it to you. Come here, sit here, I''ll show it to you. Take your pulse."


    Fu Mingzhu was taken aback for a moment, "Ah!" With a quick thank you got up, sat down beside Su Jin, and obediently stretched out her hand.


    She did not expect that Su Jin would agree to her request so happily.


    She couldn''t help but feel a bit of contempt in her heart, this Su family, since she lost her memory, I am afraid that she has long since lost her consciousness of being a noble daughter of a noble family. The princess of the dignified county treats her as an inexperienced doctor and doctor, and she doesn''t mind at all. Not to mention, being so active and enthusiastic is really¡ª


    Such a vulgar and unworthy woman is really not worthy of such a good Prince Ding!


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for Qin Lang, feeling that Qin Lang was really aggrieved.


    Mother Zhong, Mama Zhuang, Wangchun and others stood aside with a sullen face. Su Jin took Fu Mingzhu''s pulse as if nothing had happened, and asked her many related questions.


    Seeing a doctor, she has always been serious and professional. Since patients believe in her and seek medical treatment, of course she will be responsible.


    A responsible doctor, without the assistance of any modern medical equipment, had to make the best of his knowledge.


    So, Fu Mingzhu was embarrassed.


    was embarrassed and even a little angry, thinking that Su Jin was deliberately embarrassing her.


    Seeing her solemnly asking herself, "How much does it measure each time I come here?", "How is the color?", "Is there any black blood clots?" and so on, Fu Mingzhu''s cheeks burst red, and she was ashamed as needles Could barely sit on the back.


    This Su family is really too shameless, how can she ask anything? Still asking such a red fruit, this is called her a girl''s family, and in front of so many servants, how should I answer?


    Fortunately, this Su Shi still asked with a serious face and no change in expression, how did she do it?


    Madam Zhong and Madam Zhuang looked at each other calmly, and both smiled to themselves.


    The princess of the county really sincerely asked people to see a doctor, but unfortunately some people can''t bear it by themselves, so it''s no wonder. She shouldn''t have been so reckless. If Mrs. Fu is present, most of the words can be said by Mrs. Fu, isn''t it inconvenient?


    Why did Miss Fu come by herself? What does this mean?


    Su Jin was a little annoyed, and her face was a little unsightly. What she hated the most was patients like Fu Mingzhu. She said everything vaguely and vaguely, and her attitude towards seeing a doctor was so unrighteous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： court

    Chapter 910


    Asked again and again, Fu Mingzhu was still so hesitant, Su Jin was a little impatient, and said with a smile: "So, if Miss Fu really wants a diagnosis and treatment, why don''t you go back and discuss with Madam Fu first?"


    Fu Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, I really, really thank you Princess Princess. I, I will talk to Princess Princess next time after thinking about it clearly."


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay!"


    Suddenly had an epiphany, Fu Mingzhu didn''t come to see the doctor at all.


    After the epiphany, I was even more puzzled: Then what did she come to do?


    Fu Mingzhu was relieved, and her face was still red. In this way, she was so embarrassed and embarrassed that she didn''t want to stay any longer. She reluctantly smiled and said a few words to Su Jin, and by the way expressed her sympathy to the county. The princess'' admiration and admiration asked if she could come to visit another day?


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "I''m quite free on weekdays. Miss Fu comes over to walk around and talk. I can''t ask for anything."


    "That''s good, I''ll come when I''m free in the future, don''t worry if the princess of the county dislikes me!" Fu Mingzhu was overjoyed and got up to leave.


    Madam Zhuang thought Fu Mingzhu was too naive, so she did not send her off in person, and ordered two little girls to lead the way.


    Fu Mingzhu was in the middle of his arms, secretly winked at Yulan and Yuxiang, and asked them to talk to these two little girls along the way and have a good relationship. Who knows if they will be used in the future?


    Halfway through, when he looked up, Fu Mingzhu was stunned, feeling so excited that he almost flew.


    Qin Lang has nothing to do today. He went home to accompany his daughter-in-law and son after a turn at the patrol camp. Today, the mother and son of Concubine Bai will return from the hunting ground. I heard that Zhao Mingqi''s recovery is not very good. Who knows what will happen to them after returning to the house What kind of accident will it go crazy again?


    His daughter-in-law was not at ease in the mansion alone, he was worried that she would suffer a loss.


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes flickered, and she glanced at Qin Lang with admiration. Her tall and straight figure, handsome facial features, and masculinity made her feel excited and excited.


    She can''t wait to transform herself into the princess of Dingjun, and from now on, join hands with him, accompany him, and be his most virtuous wife.


    Qin Lang just glanced at her unconsciously, and didn''t mean to say hello or take a second look out of curiosity. Fu Mingzhu''s cheeks were on fire, and he stepped forward involuntarily: "Please give me your peace!"


    Qin Lang had to stop, his eyes sank slightly: "Miss Fu!"


    Listening to his low voice calling herself "Miss Fu", Fu Mingzhu''s heart swayed again, feeling that her legs were so weak that she lost her strength, and her face turned red with shyness: "The prince today. are not you busy?"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and gave her a strange look.


    what does it mean? Even the Ministry of War has no control over whether the patrol camp is busy or not. What does she, the daughter of the left servant of the Ministry of War, ask this question?


    Qin Lang ignored this inexplicable question and nodded at her: "Miss Fu, please do it yourself!" He raised his feet and left.


    Fu Mingzhu suddenly became anxious, "King Dingjun!"


    Qin Lang stopped and turned around, "Is there something wrong with Miss Fu?"


    "I¡ª" Fu Mingzhu was in a very complicated mood, biting her lip, trying her best to put on a calm yet elegant and charming smile: "My two brothers admire the king very much, but unfortunately we have never had the chance to make friends. If you don¡¯t dislike it, how about inviting the county king to get together another day?¡±


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes lit up, she looked at Qin Lang expectantly with a smile, and suddenly became imposing.


    Anyway, except for Duke Ding, she never thought of marrying anyone else in her life, even if she was a concubine, she was willing.


    His elder brother is also an outstanding young generation in the capital, and his father is the left servant of the Ministry of War. If there is no accident, in three or five years, after the minister of the Ministry of War has retired, that position must be his father.


    The Fu family is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated in the capital. The family took the initiative to make friends, and Duke Ding had absolutely no reason to refuse.


    If he, if he gets to know the two older brothers well, wouldn''t his chances be greater?


    Anyway, if I want to marry him, my brothers will have to get along with him sooner or later, so there is nothing wrong with saying that.


    Qin Lang was shocked and had to face Fu Mingzhu''s words.


    In the previous life, the Fu family and Prince Qian''s mansion became one party by marriage. Fu Mingzhu''s two brothers were secretly fighting with Zhao Ming''an, and King Qian also valued Mr. Fu. The Fu family belonged to Prince Qian''s mansion. important force.


    If the Fu family''s connection with Zhao Mingan and King Qian can be cut off, then of course it would be better.


    It''s just that if the Fu brothers want to make friends with themselves, even if they don''t come forward in person, there is a way, why let Fu Mingzhu say this?


    Also, how could Fu Mingzhu appear in the palace of Qian Wang so well?


    What is she doing here?


    Qin Lang felt that his brain was not enough, and he was full of doubts.


    Seeing that Qin Lang was fascinated by his own words, Fu Mingzhu was secretly delighted, bursting with confidence, and smiled sweetly at Qin Lang: "I''ll go first, the prince please."


    Qin Lang nodded at her, his eyes dark and unclear.


    What does ??Fu Mingzhu mean? Or, what does the Fu family mean?


    Qin Lang shook his head secretly, that''s all, he didn''t want to think about it. No matter what Fu Mingzhu and the Fu family wanted to do, he was on guard.


    Fu Mingzhu was elated, and her steps were much lighter.


    After leaving the Qian Palace and getting into the carriage, the smile on Fu Mingzhu''s face became even more reckless and bright, and the whole person was radiant.


    Yulan smiled and joked: "I want the slave to tell me, Miss, you really have a relationship with the Dingjun King! Who would have known that we would meet again? The slave said, Miss, you are so good, how could the Dingjun King ignore it? Look at how kind you are to Miss Ding County today, oh, Ding County Prince seems to be a little dazed when he looks at Miss Hehe!"


    Fu Mingzhu was even more joyful in her heart, and said with a sigh of Yulan: "What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard! What do you know!"


    Yulan smiled and said, "Yes, yes, the slave girl should be damned, the slave girl doesn''t understand anything! The slave girl only knows that the Dingjun King actually values ??the young lady very much, hee hee!"


    Yuxiang also smiled and said: "What kind of family is our Fu family? The master has a high position, the two young masters have a bright future, and you are both talented and beautiful, how can King Dingjun not value it?"


    Fu Mingzhu deliberately widened his eyes and scolded: "You two are not quick to shut up and arrange the master? Who gave you the courage!"


    Yulan and Yuxiang hurriedly smiled and apologized, and the three master and servant laughed all the way.


    Qin Lang returned to Jinghe Hospital and learned that Su Jin was reading medical books in the medical study specially arranged by the East Cross Hospital. He was a little strange, and he leaned over and smiled and said, "Why did A Jin suddenly think of playing with these today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Zhao Mingqi returns to his house

    Chapter 911 Zhao Mingqi returns to the house


    Su Jin hasn''t played with these things for a long time. There are apprentices such as coltsfoot outside, Pinellia beside her, and a Lin family in Fancheng to back them up. In the field of medicine, she has unknowingly cultivated a lot of talents. Less advanced concepts, what she wants to do now, as long as she spreads a word, the apprentices and the Lin family are scrambling to study and experiment for her.


    And it is much more convenient to do these things outside than in the palace of King Qian.


    also allows the apprentices to use their brains and practice their hands more, which is the best of both worlds.


    Su Jin tilted his head and glanced at him, but withdrew his eyes and still fell on the booklet, and said with a smile: "Bedtong asked me a question two days ago, and I almost forgot. Today, Miss Fu''s family came to visit for a doctor. Then I remembered this matter, and I thought of solving it by the way. Are you all right in the yamen today? Why did you come back so quickly?"


    When Qin Lang heard "Miss Fu''s" attention, he frowned and said, "Miss Fu? Fu Mingzhu? She came to see you¡ªfor medical treatment? Is anyone in the Fu family sick? What do they mean? Pearl came to the door? Ha!"


    Like the Fu family, they are not relatives of the royal family, and they are not even a noble family. Even if they want to ask a doctor from the Taiyuan Hospital to see a doctor, people like Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu have to come forward and tell the family. The housekeeper or the most important butler with respect and dignity will come to the house politely to invite him.


    Su Jin is the princess of the county, so the Fu family let Fu Mingzhu, a girl from the boudoir who has not left the cabinet, bring two girls to the door like this? This is too disrespectful, no wonder Qin Lang wants to get angry.


    Su Jin saw that her husband was obviously angry and a little inexplicable. He was startled, and chuckled: "No one in the Fu family is sick. It was Miss Fu who came to ask me a little question! It''s nothing."


    I heard that it was Fu Mingzhu''s own opinion, not the meaning of the Fu family. Qin Lang''s expression softened a little, and he naturally wouldn''t ask about the little problem of Miss Fu''s family, so he put the matter aside and said to Su Jin with a smile: "First Don''t touch this, Zhao Mingqi and his mother and son will be back today, let''s go to the main courtyard later."


    Zhao Mingqi suffered such a serious injury, and Concubine Bai Fang has been staying at the hunting ground to take care of him. Now that the mother and son are back, they have to give some face and have to pick them up.


    Qin Lang would never admit that he wanted to take a look at the lively heart.


    Su Jin "ah" knocked his head back to his senses, and said with a chuckle, "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot about it."


    It has been almost half a month in the blink of an eye, but Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi are coming back.


    If in the past, Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi returned to the mansion, they were not qualified to work for the people in the mansion to pick them up, but now the situation is different. Zhao Mingqi has been seriously injured, and he is already a waste. Princess Qian will definitely be happy to give meaning, comfort and comfort, and do it to Qian. Wang Kan, by the way, also watch the lively.


    Anyway, how much waves can a waste person make?


    If Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan and the Crown Princess Tian went to pick them up, how could Su Jin and Qin Lang not go?


    Su Jin used to be extremely unwilling to stop halfway at the beginning of the matter at hand, her thoughts were interrupted and it was very troublesome to turn back and try to pick it up again. Immersed in it, she put the volume away and left with Qin Lang.


    Concubine Bai and her son came back at about four o''clock in the afternoon. As expected, Princess Qian led everyone to pick them up. After a while, King Qian also came, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan quietly exchanged glances, feeling a little unhappy in their hearts. But when he thought that Zhao Mingqi would no longer be a threat from now on, that unpleasant feeling subsided slightly.


    The carriage stopped, and Concubine Bai got off the carriage first, and she was stunned when she saw such a big battle.


    ''s eyes touched Princess Qian without a trace, and Concubine Bai Fang instantly understood Princess Qian''s intention, and her body trembled slightly with anger.


    Her eyes were red, and she called out, "My lord! My lord!"


    "Qi''er." Concubine Bai''s tears almost fell, "He is. From now on, he will never leave again!"


    Although he already knew that this would be the result, but at this moment, listening to Concubine Bai''s own words, it was equivalent to completely shattering the hope of one in ten thousand. King Qian sank in his heart and sighed deeply.


    Concubine Bai said with tears: "My lord, Qi''er doesn''t want to see anyone now, concubine"


    King Qian immediately glanced at everyone: "You are all gone! Qin Lang and Su''s stay."


    The excitement that Princess Qian should watch has also been seen. Anyway, she was very happy to see the **** Bai Fangfei described as haggard and pale.


    Then he didn''t care about King Qian''s order to evict guests, and nodded with a smile: "In that case, we''ll go first. If my sister and the third son need anything, just send someone to tell me."


    Concubine Bai was very grateful: "Thank you, Princess!"


    After Princess Qian and the others left, the two maids helped Zhao Mingqi out of the carriage with difficulty. Two maids were already waiting beside the carriage, and they hurried forward to help.


    Zhao Mingqi glanced at Su Jin and Qin Lang resentfully, and then looked at King Qian pitifully: "Father King!"


    King Qian felt extremely distressed. He stepped forward and hugged Zhao Mingqi gently, patted him on the back and sighed softly: "My dear, don''t be sad. With your father and mother here, no one dares to bully you."


    "Well, thank you father, I know that father has always been the best to me!" Zhao Mingqi''s eyelashes were wet, and he looked at King Qian with admiration and nodded.


    Su Jin is still immersed in his resentful eyes like a poisonous snake. Now, seeing that pure white look like a little white rabbit, the whole person is not good. This Nima Sichuan Opera has never changed his face so fast! As expected of the son of Concubine Bai, it is quite a turn.


    Over there, the family of three had a strong family relationship. After a few cordial conversations, King Qian ordered someone to help Zhao Mingqi sit in the soft sedan chair and return to the residence of Concubine Bai.


    Zhao Mingqi''s injury on his leg has not been completely healed. Concubine Bai who lives in the yard of Concubine Bai can also take care of her nearby, so she is more assured.


    "What are you two still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and catch up!" King Qian scolded Qin Lang and Su Jin angrily.


    Qin Lang patted Su Jin''s back lightly, and took advantage of the situation to hold her hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Um!"


    King Qian couldn''t help but stare again when he saw the hands that the two were shaking, this renegade son is immoral! He is not angry that he will die!


    Concubine Bai also saw it, and there was a gloom in her eyes, and she secretly hated Bai Zhirui for not being able to live up to her expectations.


    If Bai Zhirui was more aggressive and became the concubine of the Dingjun King, how could Su Clan be so flamboyant?


    If she can win Qin Lang''s favor again, Qin Lang might give that horse to Zhao Mingqi, so why is that?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： look after

    Chapter 912 Care


    If Bai Zhirui can win Qin Lang''s favor again, maybe Qin Lang will give that horse to Zhao Mingqi, why is this?


    Unfortunately, that dead girl is so useless! Even a man who grew up in a remote country outside and had never seen the world could not take it down!


    Afterwards, Concubine Bai became more and more convinced that Qin Lang knew that there was something wrong with the horse, so he let Zhao Mingqi ride away so generously.


    Otherwise, how could a stingy and careful man like Qin Lang know that his mount was ridden by Zhao Mingqi and still did not respond?


    As for why Qin Lang guessed in advance that Zhao Mingqi would ride his horse and move his hands and feet beforehand, Concubine Bai refused to consider it.


    She only knew that she had to find someone to pin the hatred in her heart, otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to last.


    My son is ruined, ruined is ruined, it will never get better!


    It was said that Hua''er was the culprit, Qin Lang''s horse, Qin Lang, and she wanted revenge!


    Wait, she won''t let him or their family go


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive before. I shouldn''t have treated second brother and second sister-in-law like that. I can''t blame second brother for this." Zhao Mingqi glanced at Qin Lang and Su Jin with guilt, with a very sincere tone. apologized.


    Su Jin got goosebumps, and his back was chilly.


    This person really had the wrong birth. If he was a woman, she would really be the invincible white lotus!


    He clearly hated their husband and wife, but he still managed to apologize in a very sincere and sincere manner. At least Su Jin felt that he would definitely not be able to do it, and he was weaker than him.


    Qin Lang also disliked Zhao Mingqi very much, and his expression was light: "You can think so."


    In comparison, it¡¯s almost dry and can¡¯t be seen.


    Before Su Jin could finish his emotions, he heard King Qian frowning and scolding Qin Lang in dissatisfaction: "Your third brother sincerely apologizes to you, is this your attitude? He doesn''t blame you, but you blame it. Is he here? Do you still have any filial piety and do you understand what brotherhood is?"


    Qin Lang: "."


    Filial piety? Brotherly love? Sincerely? Isn''t his father blind?


    Qin Lang was about to say something, but Su Jin hurriedly tugged his sleeve lightly, motioning him to keep quiet.


    Don''t talk about Qin Lang, even she is very used to it and very calm. Anyway, in King Qian''s eyes, Qin Lang is wrong in everything, and he can always pick the wrong place. In that case, let him choose enough, it won''t affect them anyway, right?


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything after listening to his daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Mingqi hurriedly laughed, "Father, the second brother is not like this. Father, please don''t talk about him, he is just, just used to being stern."


    "Humph!" Comparing the two sons, King Qian looked down on Qin Lang even more, and glared at him even more angrily: "Look at you, then look at Qi''er, it''s really like being a brother and making you like this¡ª Humph! For the sake of Qi''er''s intercession for you today, this king doesn''t care about you as much! Don''t smile? Who owes you?"


    Qin Lang: "." You really owe it!


    "Your Highness, let''s go quickly," said Concubine Bai Rourou.


    "Well, let''s go!" King Qian nodded, and the group walked towards Concubine Bai''s courtyard. Qin Lang and Su Jin followed behind.


    The people in Concubine Bai''s courtyard have already known that the two masters are coming back today. Everything that should be prepared has been prepared, in an orderly manner, and there is no rush. They will soon support Zhao Mingqi against Concubine Bai''s usual daily life. Dongci On the kang.


    King Qian glanced at Qin Lang, and it was really hard to say.


    He knew that Qin Lang''s culprit''s horse had returned, but his dignified prince couldn''t bear to compete with a horse, even after so long, he shouted to kill it to vent his anger.


    However, if you don''t kill it, you''ll have a hard time!


    "Qi''er''s leg injury has just healed. Mrs. Su, since you know medical skills, I''ll leave Qi''er''s leg to you. Take good care of Qi''er, you know? If another accident happens, don''t blame this king for being rude!"


    Qin Lang raised his head sharply, his two indifferent eyes met the eyes of King Shang Qian. Just as he was about to speak, Su Jin smiled and nodded in response: "Yes, Father, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Qin Lang turned his head to look at Su Jin, Su Jin smiled at him, and he didn''t speak.


    King Qian was obviously dissatisfied with Su Jin''s words, "It''s not doing my best, it''s a must!"


    "Yes."


    King Qian made her choked, but she was speechless, glared at her and snorted: "What are you doing here in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and see a doctor!"


    Su Jin: "Father, as a doctor, my daughter-in-law has to say a few words. The third brother has just returned from the journey, and is physically and mentally exhausted. As long as the wound does not open, it is better to rest first and then see a doctor. Good. After all, I don''t know what his leg is, and I have a lot to ask him, which is more appropriate when he is in the best mental state."


    Being pushed back by Su Jin''s neither soft nor hard, King Qian felt very unhappy. Without him, he just saw that Qin Lang and Su Jin were not pleasing to the eye. He wished that they would obey his own words and dare not dare to defy and contradict anything. Once contradicted, Disgust and annoyance arise spontaneously.


    King Qian snorted coldly and said, "Okay, you are a doctor, you have the final say. Remember, your third brother''s leg will be taken care of by you!"


    In fact, there are imperial hospitals, medicine boys and doctors girls, why does Su Jin have to take care of Zhao Mingqi''s injury?


    King Qian was just angry, and he became more and more dissatisfied with Su Jin and Qin Lang, and the more he looked at them, the more they disliked him, and he deliberately wanted to find something for Su Jin.


    "Father, don''t worry!" Su Jin smiled: "There is nothing to do now, so let''s go back first, the third brother should rest first, how should the medicine left by the imperial doctor be used or how to use it, I will come back tomorrow morning to see. "


    King Qian snorted coldly, his face sullen and silent.


    Concubine Bai smiled softly and nodded: "Alright, Princess Princess will go first, you will have work tomorrow."


    Saying that, after rushing back for a day, she also had backache and backache and was about to fall apart. Where could she still have the energy to trouble Su Jin and Qin Lang, so I wish they would leave quickly.


    Su Jin smiled and pulled Qin Lang away involuntarily.


    "A Jin, why are you picking up this hot potato!" Qin Lang sighed, a little dissatisfied.


    Su Jin didn''t care, and said with a smile: "I know, if the potato is hot, the potato will be hot. It''s hard to say whose hand will be hot in the end!"


    King Qian couldn''t find Qin Lang''s trouble and couldn''t deal with Qin Lang. Even Mo Yun didn''t do anything about it. His dissatisfaction and anger in his heart were almost at their peak.


    Su Jin knew that he was deliberately trying to make things difficult for himself, so he still took it. Anyway, this is their own professional field, and it is still quite difficult for the mother and son to make themselves suffer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： no explanation needed

    Chapter 913 needs no explanation


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Qin Lang smiled helplessly. After thinking about it, it seemed that this was the case. It was not easy for the mother and son to get something from their daughter-in-law, so he smiled and said, "Forget it, you both Having said that, I have nothing to say, if they are too despicable and play some unprofessional tricks, you can tell me."


    "Huh?" Su Jin tilted his head and glanced at him, and said with a half-smiling smile, "Tell you that you are **** for tat?"


    "No," Qin Lang sneered and sneered: "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll take care of them! Since Zhao Mingqi''s legs are already broken, it doesn''t matter if he can''t get down to the ground, it''s fine to lie down!"


    Su Jin: "."


    The next morning, after breakfast, the two said goodbye, Qin Lang went to the yamen, and Su Jin went to Concubine Bai to check Zhao Mingqi''s legs.


    King Qian, Concubine Bai, and even Zhao Mingqi himself all thought that it was a great humiliation for Su Jin to let a princess of the county come to take care of Zhao Mingqi in person, so that they could teach her a hard lesson.


    But in Su Jin''s own eyes, she is a doctor, at the moment in her eyes Zhao Mingqi is a patient, isn''t it right and natural for a doctor to take care of the patient?


    Besides, although Qin Lang didn''t do anything¡ªbecause Fan couldn''t, Qin Lang knew exactly what kind of temper Mo Yun was. What he knew better was that Zhao Mingqi''s temper would definitely want to torture and clean up Moyun, so he didn''t need to do anything, just wait for Zhao Mingqi to be unlucky.


    Zhao Mingqi was indeed unlucky.


    But no matter how this matter is said, it still has something to do with Qin Lang. Su Jin would rather take care of Zhao Mingqi''s injured leg sincerely at this moment, rather than let Qin Lang leave even the slightest apology in his heart.


    Qin Lang did not owe Zhao Mingqi anything.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi were very responsible and took good care of Zhao Mingqi''s injured leg. Zhao Mingqi recovered well. Su Jin checked it again and found nothing wrong.


    The medicine prescribed by the two imperial physicians is still used by Zhao Mingqi.


    According to Su Jin''s estimation, in about twenty days, Zhao Mingqi should be able to get out of bed and walk around with a cane.


    Of course, Zhao Mingqi should not expect this way of walking.


    "Yesterday, the road was bumpy, and last night Qi''er didn''t sleep well. The princess of the county will see if she can prescribe some medicine, or use some method to soothe Qi''er?" Bai Fangfei asked with a smile.


    Zhao Mingqi also said: "Second sister-in-law, my leg still hurts a little, please help me!"


    The roads at the moment are incomparable with those of later generations, and the carriage ride is also used, so it is not surprising that Zhao Mingqi¡¯s legs will feel pain after tossing for a day. Muscles are a little stiff.


    Su Jin thought for a while, then smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be a big problem, I''ll make a prescription to grab some medicine, boil it back, let it cool, and soak it for a look."


    Concubine Bai was overjoyed and smiled and thanked her.


    Su Jin prescribed the prescription, in duplicate, and specially let Concubine Bai look carefully, both copies were the same, signed and stamped, one was handed to Concubine Bai, and the other was kept by herself.


    Concubine Bai''s face was a little unsightly when she signed and signed, and she forced a smile: "What is the meaning of Princess Jun? Isn''t it a little bit like this?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were clear, and she said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, Concubine Side, I have always practiced medicine. I keep a copy of the case for future reference, and I can save a lot of trouble. It''s not for Concubine Side."


    Zhao Mingqi snorted coldly: "Others are others, we are a family, I don''t think the second sister-in-law does this as a family at all!"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, thinking that what you said is really good, I really dare not take you as my family, besides, aren''t you the same?


    "Nothing, we are a family, aren''t we?" When it''s inappropriate, it can''t change anything!


    Zhao Mingqi snorted, and did not speak with a gloomy face.


    Su Jin insisted that Concubine Bai Fang had to sign and draw the bet.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that this is the case. If someone is determined to find fault, they can still find it.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin was sent by King Qian and called to Concubine Bai''s courtyard.


    Just before entering, King Qian pointed at her and scolded her angrily: "You have done a good job! This king thought that you knew how much medical skills, so he asked you to take care of Qi''er''s injury. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious! Qi''er has already called You have been hurt so much, what do you think? Qin Lang has some dissatisfaction in his heart to come to my father and king, why is he unable to get along with Qi''er! Qi''er moved his horse, he must kill Qi''er before he is reconciled No way!"


    Su Jin was baffled by King Qian''s scolding and scolding: "Father, what''s going on? I didn''t do anything!"


    Concubine Bai just wiped away her tears, choked her head and looked at her son''s terribly red and swollen injured leg.


    Zhao Mingqi gave Su Jin a wronged and sad look: "Second sister-in-law, if you are not willing to take care of me, you can just say it, why do you want to hurt me? Father, my legs are so painful, so painful!"


    Following Concubine Bai''s gaze, Su Jin was taken aback when he saw Zhao Mingqi''s calf that was as red and swollen as a steamed bun, and said in discoloration: "The medicine I prescribed is an ordinary medicine that relieves pain and soothes muscles and bones, how could it be so!"


    "Presumptuous!" King Qian shouted sharply: "You dare to argue? Who else could you be? Could it be that Bai Shi and Qi''er did it on purpose?"


    "Father, how can I do such a thing when I''m responsible for taking care of the third brother''s legs? How can I get rid of it if something goes wrong?" Su Jinqiang said while suppressing his anger.


    King Qian sneered, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "This king expected you to say this! Who knows if you are sure that this reason can be justified, so you did it deliberately, and then used this reason to justify it? Su Shi, it seems that You have been living outside for several years, but you have learned a lot in the market!"


    Su Jin''s face turned pale with anger.


    This is her. If it was another woman, being accused by her father-in-law, who is a prince, in such a face, I am afraid that she would feel ashamed and suicidal.


    Su Jin won''t commit suicide for this, but she is still kind.


    King Qian''s words are too cruel, and they don''t make sense at all.


    "Is there nothing to say?" King Qian sneered and scolded: "Go out and kneel for me! Don''t get up without this king!"


    Su Jin widened his eyes in disbelief.


    For a time, I could hardly believe that the dignified King Qian would say such a thing.


    "Father¡ª"


    "Shut up! Go out!" King Qian said coldly: "What? You dare not listen to what this king says? Huh? Who gave you the courage? Do you want to enter the ancestral hall or the ancestral temple."


    "Yes, Father." Su Jin lowered his eyes, walked out, and knelt down on the porch.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket~~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Excuse

    Chapter 914 Excuses


    "Yes, Father." Su Jin lowered his eyes, walked out, and knelt down on the porch.


    She understood that King Qian didn''t intend to reason with her at all, he just needed an excuse to punish her severely, in order to disgust or beat Qin Lang.


    So, no matter how she explained it, it was useless.


    Because King Qian doesn''t care what the truth is, what he is willing to believe is the truth.


    Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi obviously understood this, so they didn''t even bother to use their scheming, so they simply and rudely gave King Qian a reason for the attack.


    It doesn''t matter if there are many loopholes, anyway, it is enough for King Qian to believe it.


    Su Jin knelt on the porch outside the door, and Wang Chun and Qin Shi who came along also knelt down.


    Su Jin secretly laughed at herself, thinking about whether she should discuss with Madam Zhong and Nanny, and establish her own power in this palace of Qian Wang? Shouldn''t some people be bought here and there? If there is a similar situation in the future, at least someone can deliver the news.


    Otherwise, it would be too hard to be separated from the inside and the outside like this, and the news would be blocked.


    Mammy Zhong and Mammy Zhuang are not naive and simple people. On the contrary, they have very rich experience in house fights. They are well aware of the grievance between Su Jin, Qin Lang and Concubine Bai''s mother and son. King Qian ordered Su Jin to take care of Zhao Mingqi. From their point of view, they are simply not at ease.


    They were actually very speechless in their hearts, and felt that it was too cheap for King Qian to do such a thing as a prince and as a father-in-law, so they have been paying attention to this matter.


    Su Jin went to Concubine Bai''s yard to check on Zhao Mingqi in the morning, and prescribed a recipe for conditioning, but in the afternoon, he was sent by King Qian to call him in a hurry. But he couldn''t even enter the concubine Bai''s courtyard.


    If they don''t know what''s wrong, then they are too slow.


    The two hurriedly sent someone to the outer courtyard to tell Gu Yunzheng, Gu Yunzheng was so frightened that he didn''t care about anything else and hurried out and went straight to the patrol camp


    After Qin Lang came back, he went straight to Concubine Bai''s courtyard with murderous aura.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Jin kneeling on the porch outside the main house, a burst of blood rushed to his forehead, and a violent storm broke out in his mind.


    Su Jin raised his head subconsciously, and the two looked at each other, almost in the next second, Qin Lang swept in like a gust of wind and couldn''t help but hug Su Jin with both hands and lifted her up, his deep black eyes stared straight at her as if he wanted to enter Deep in her soul, she said in a hoarse voice, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I¡ª" Su Jin''s heart was full, but he was speechless, hugging Qin Lang and threw himself in his arms, the corners of his lips curled up, and he chuckled softly: "I knew you would come! "


    Feelings of distress, guilt, and anger converge, Qin Lang patted Su Jin gently, "I''m sorry"


    "I''m fine!"


    "You are waiting for me here," Qin Lang handed Su Jin to Wang Chun and Qin Shi, and walked into the room with a cold expression on his face.


    King Qian hadn''t left yet. When Qin Lang strode in, King Qian was just wondering what to say to Concubine Bai and Concubine Zhao Mingqi. Zhao Mingqi and Concubine Bai both had faint smiles on their faces. The atmosphere of the family of three was just right. It''s fun.


    Comparing to the crimes his daughter-in-law suffered outside, Qin Lang, who was already furious, became even more angry. How could he have such a kind of love in such a family? How could there be hope for them? He thought that his head must have been kicked out by a donkey in his previous life!


    When the three of them saw Qin Lang, their expressions froze at the same time. The strong low air pressure on his body and the obvious black storm engulfing him made one''s heart flutter. Even the old man, King Qian, felt a chill on his spine.


    "What are you doing here?" King Qian sneered.


    Qin Lang was even more chilled, looked at him and sneered: "You don''t know why I''m here? Are you waiting for me?"


    Qin Lang knows how ruthless and ruthless King Qian is. No matter how much he loves Zhao Mingqi, on the premise that Zhao Mingqi has been abolished, it is not bad to have five points of his former love.


    Zhao Mingqi is lying down and recovering from his injuries, and King Qian is so idle? Does it hurt him to the bone? Why don''t you do anything and stay here with him?


    Qin Lang knew very well that he was not accompanying Zhao Mingqi, he was waiting for himself.


    This point, neither Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi would understand.


    King Qian may think that no one knows except himself.


    "You¡ª" Qin Lang suddenly called out the secret thoughts in his heart, and King Qian suddenly became angry.


    "Father, if you have anything to say, please talk later, and I will solve the trouble in front of me first." Qin Lang looked at Zhao Mingqi murderously.


    Zhao Mingqi is the same as King Qian. If the text is not successful, the martial arts cannot be accomplished. He can''t do anything except play tricks. This trick is to deceive a confused old man like King Qian, and Zhao Mingan, who has to care about King Qian''s opinion, is in control. Qin Lang was completely useless in front of him.


    Qin Lang stared at him at a glance, and he shrank back in fright, his face terrified.


    Concubine Bai also felt a little scalp numb, and subconsciously stood in front of the kang: "What does the prince want to do?"


    King Qian was even more furious: "Qin Lang, you are presumptuous!"


    Qin Lang turned a deaf ear and stepped forward with an irresistible attitude. Without thinking, he grabbed Concubine Bai''s arm and pushed her away. He grabbed Zhao Mingqi by the collar and pulled him from the kang, and said coldly: "Aren''t you very proud of framing A Jin? A Jin can''t bear such a reputation in vain, no matter what, I will fulfill you!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Ah, let me go! Ah-"


    Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi''s faces changed greatly and they screamed. Qin Lang didn''t care about them and threw Zhao Mingqi to the ground. Zhao Mingqi screamed in pain and almost didn''t faint.


    Concubine Bai''s heart was aching, and she rushed over and hugged Zhao Mingqi crying like crazy: "Qi''er, Qi''er! How are you? Are you injured? Qi''er! Go and ask the imperial doctor, please ask the imperial doctor!"


    King Qian stared at Qin Lang and pointed his finger at him, trembling with anger, unable to speak for a while.


    How dare he! How dare he!


    In front of his father, how dare he be so vicious!


    The cry of the youngest son, the cry of pain, and the cry of the concubine''s room, like a loud slap on the face of King Qian, embarrassing!


    Qin Lang condescendingly and indifferently stared at his son who was screaming on the ground and his distressed mother, and said coldly: "What is coming at me, next time, it won''t be so easy to end. Before touching A Jin, you might as well think about me first. , even if the father wants to kick me out of the house, I promise, it will not take much effort to solve a disability before I am kicked out."


    Concubine Bai was frightened: "You, you"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： I understand

    Chapter 915 I understand


    Zhao Mingqi glared at him resentfully, and roared: "Why can''t I take revenge for killing me like this! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up in such a field? Qin Lang, you are too vicious! You are too vicious! I really Doubt, are you really the son of your father? You are a devil!"


    Qin Lang''s expression was still indifferent, "What''s the use of your suspicion? If you have to doubt, it should be your father''s suspicion! When something goes wrong, you can only blame others, and you can''t see your own faults at all. That''s all you can do."


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingqi''s eyes were red and he wanted to scold, but Concubine Bai covered his mouth all of a sudden, and looked at Qin Lang with tears in his eyes: "Prince King, for the sake of him falling into such a field, I beg you. Don''t say it anymore, don''t say it anymore woo woo woo."


    King Qian shouted angrily when he saw his concubine and beloved son being tossed by Qin Lang: "It''s the other way around! Qin Lang, are you going to be the other way around!"


    Qin Lang stared deeply at Concubine Bai: "He doesn''t come to provoke me, I''m not interested in provoke him! Father, if you have something to do with me, you can talk now."


    Say? What more can be said? King Qian almost exploded his lungs!


    This renegade child, wicked child! What Concubine Bai said was right at all, this renegade son did not have him at all in his heart, did not have the palace of Qian Wang, was ruthless, selfish, one day, one day¡ª¡ª


    "Get out! Get out of here!" King Qian suddenly felt so tired and roared angrily, he didn''t want to say anything to Qin Lang anymore.


    "Retire." Qin Lang turned and left without any hesitation, picked up Su Jin in his arms, and left Concubine Bai''s courtyard.


    His expression was a little gloomy, and in the end, he still hurt his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin snuggled in his arms obediently, and could clearly feel his anger, guilt, distress, regret, depression, and unwillingness. She wanted to comfort him and analyze and explain, but in the end she gave up. He only said softly, "It doesn''t hurt at all, really."


    Qin Lang''s words made her laugh softly, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. He lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    Back at Jinghe Courtyard, Madam Zhong, Madam Zhuang and others were shocked and their faces changed drastically. They hurriedly ordered people to prepare hot water for hot water and medicine for medicine.


    When he lifted up his skirt, he saw Su Jin''s knees and the red, swollen, bruised purple around him that had worn out a piece of the skin. Compared with the fair skin around him, he was startling.


    "damn it!"


    Mother Zhuang''s eyes were wet, she personally twisted a hot towel to wipe Su Jin, and asked Qin Lang to take it away.


    This incident happened suddenly, Su Jin didn''t have time to prepare anything, how could he not be blamed at all? This is not a question of what she did right at all, but a question of King Qian''s anger and wanting to use it to play.


    Screen retreated, Su Jin gently tugged Qin Lang''s sleeves and smiled softly: "Actually, it''s not bad, the skin trauma will only be healed for two days. You can help me with one thing."


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?" In his heart, he wondered why he was so angry for his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin sneered: "Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi are so outrageous. They frame me in such a rough way, and they look down on me too much. Since Zhao Mingqi keeps saying that I hurt his leg, I can''t justify this false name. Are you right?"


    Su Jin didn''t know that Zhao Mingqi was thrown to the ground by Qin Lang on the spot, Qin Lang didn''t tell her, but when she heard what she said, he leaned over and kissed her face, the dark handsome face softened two points: "A Jin What do you want to do?"


    Su Jin smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, just add a little ointment to the wound on his leg, one application is enough."


    They didn''t care about their mother and son''s calculations, and she didn''t need to use too complicated methods. It would be best to return the same simple and rude ones.


    Qin Lang sneered: "Okay, I''ll go tonight. I should also serve this younger brother, so that the father and Wang always say that I am not a good elder brother and not enough to take care of my younger brother." To give him medicine in person is enough to have brotherly love Bar?


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and explained: "Just apply the ointment evenly on his injured leg, and there will be no residue left after the medicinal properties evaporate, and even the most experienced imperial physician will never be able to detect anything. Come!"


    Qin Lang took her into his arms and smiled: "My daughter-in-law is wise!" The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang was straightforward, and left with Su Jin in his arms. The white side concubine''s courtyard was full of chickens and dogs, and people turned around.


    Zhao Mingqi''s leg was not completely healed at first, so Qin Lang picked it up like a sack, and then threw it on the ground, it would be strange if he felt better!


    In addition, he was greatly frightened, and his whole body was not well, from the body to the soul.


    The mother and son were hugging each other and crying so miserably, King Qian was angry, hated and distressed when he saw it.


    yelled at Qin Lang.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lang couldn''t hear it. Even if you hear it, you probably won''t care.


    Qin Lang told them very bluntly with his own Fang Shi, don''t touch Su Jin, don''t touch her anytime.


    Finally, Imperial Physician Lu came. As soon as he stepped into the room, he felt a suffocating low pressure. He glanced quietly again, and clearly saw the red and swollen eyes of Concubine Bai, as if she had just cried. Immediately lower your head and try to reduce your presence.


    Imperial Physician Lu was taken aback, but he didn''t see him for two days. How could San Gongzi''s leg become like this? It was so red and swollen that it seemed that he was injured again. .


    Since he was able to be rescued, Imperial Physician Lu didn''t take the situation seriously and took a few understatements over, but solemnly reminded him that he must take good care of him in the future. Without inspection and permission, he must not make any big moves, otherwise he would be in trouble. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea to recover.


    As for the swelling, it was just a skin injury, and it looked like it was rubbing something on it. Even if I didn''t do anything, it would get better on its own in a day or two. Imperial Doctor Lu was full of doubts and didn''t understand. How can it become like this.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask in detail, he only told him not to arbitrarily make up his own mind and use the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    I don''t know if it was his delusion, but he always felt that Concubine Bai Fang was hinting at him inside and out, and wanted him to take the situation seriously.


    However, Imperial Physician Lu is very professional. After thinking about it, he thought that Concubine Bai was too nervous and pessimistic about her son, and she always thought things would be worse. Then he can''t tell the truth, otherwise, wouldn''t it make Concubine Bai and Wang Ye even more worried?


    Concubine Bai saw that Imperial Physician Lu was as stupid as a lump of elm wood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket or something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： cant depend on anything

    Chapter 916 Nothing can be trusted


    Imperial Physician Lu couldn''t wait to retire after the diagnosis and prescribing the medicine. King Qian was too tired, so he comforted Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi with a few words, and then he left.


    has a somewhat embarrassing meaning of fleeing.


    if not? What can he do? Qin Lang''s bastard, he can''t do anything about him, and he can''t do anything about his daughter-in-law, so what else can he do?


    The most important thing is that Qin Lang did not directly attack him, no matter how angry he was, there was no limit. However, when he moved Su Jin, he moved Zhao Mingqi, which really made him a little scared.


    This time he can move Zhao Mingqi, and next time he can move Zhao Mingan, this is something that King Qian absolutely does not want to see.


    Although his aptitude is not outstanding, and he is not good at writing, he still has some understanding of his son. Zhao Mingan is conceited and proud, but he is not really outstanding. Qin Lang is arrogant, gloomy and cunning. Calculating Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingan will definitely suffer.


    Furthermore, King Qian felt that Qin Lang was on the verge of anger when he treated Su Jin like that, but he still didn''t do anything to him directly, but chose to anger Zhao Mingqi. Does this mean that in his heart, he is the father and king. In fact, he still has a lot of status, and he is actually quite respected?


    Thinking about this, King Qian was ashamed to find that he was still a little bit happy.


    In terms of Qin Lang''s respect and filial piety, that''s all, I''m too lazy to bother with him.


    Zhao Mingqi slammed his fist on the kang angrily: "Mother concubine, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! Father Wang still uses Qin Lang now, we can''t do anything with him, and we can''t do anything with Su Clan? What kind of thing is Su Clan? She obviously damaged my leg, why shouldn''t I be punished! Qin Lang how dare he, how dare he!"


    Zhao Mingqi was so angry that his face was hideous, but he had to be afraid in his heart. That''s right, he was cowardly, and when he thought that Qin Lang''s eyes were gloomy and full of suffocation, he was dragging him to the ground, and he couldn''t help trembling with fear. terrible


    is terrible and unwilling.


    Concubine Bai''s eyes were hot, and she was in tears again.


    In tears, she looked at her son with pity, and she felt more distressed.


    The son is still young, or, in other words, too simple.


    He only saw Qin Lang''s brutality and domineering, but did not pay attention to the attitude of the prince. Concubine Bai saw clearly, and the lord gave in.


    Wang Ye gave way to Qin Lang again.


    The prince, who she tried so hard to provoke, was angry with Qin Lang, but the result was so unsatisfactory.


    Concubine Bai was angry and helpless, she was confused! Qin Lang''s ability to stand out among the three brothers is destined to be absolutely impossible for the prince to treat him seriously before he wins the throne. Because he could not do without Qin Lang''s help.


    Besides, Qin Lang never took the initiative to disobey the prince, or did anything wicked, every time it was because the prince wanted to better control him and he refused.


    This kind of conflict between their father and son is simply not enough for the prince to deal with him sincerely.


    Their mother and son completely depended on the prince to live, and the prince gave in, so there was no room for them to do anything.


    Concubine Bai knew in her heart that after this time, she had better be honest and never provoke Su Jin, let alone Qin Lang.


    She couldn''t help regretting, knowing that today, she shouldn''t spoil her son too much, and she should be strict with him since childhood. No matter reading or practicing martial arts, she always has to learn the same thing and be good at it.


    In this case, the prince can now value him a little more.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Concubine Bai thought about it and hated Bai Zhirui even more. If she became Qin Lang''s concubine, she would be able to come forward to ease and mediate, not to mention very much, even if she could hold Qin Lang''s mind two-thirds , Qin Lang will not be so ruthless to Qi''er!


    That unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, who wants to get it? At the last moment, her family put themselves together.


    My mother''s family turned out to be so unreliable.


    Concubine Bai felt that maybe she should fight it out, think of ways to recuperate her body and have another son.


    The next day, Princess Qian came to pass a message and asked Su Jin to come over.


    Mother Zhuang and Wangchun immediately felt a little nervous and frightened.


    Qiao Xing and Qiao Mei were so nervous that they hurriedly took out a thick cotton pad: "Princess Princess, the servants tied you to your knees, your knees can''t hurt anymore!"


    "Yes!" Zhuang Mama, Wang Chun and others nodded in agreement.


    Su Jin and Grandma Zhong looked at each other and smiled. Madam Zhong smiled and said: "Okay, you don''t have to be so nervous, the princess will not embarrass the princess of the county. Maybe something really happened, the princess should hurry up."


    Others do not believe.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly: "Listen to Madam Zhong, the princess has no reason to embarrass me, so don''t worry about it!"


    Princess Qian is much smarter than Concubine Bai Fang. Before, she was preoccupied with cleaning herself up and pressing herself, but after hitting a wall, she quickly died, as if nothing had happened.


    Now that he has just had a conflict with Concubine Bai''s mother and son, Concubine Qian is afraid that she is eager to avoid as far as possible to make her two groups of people pinch her even more.


    When he came to the main courtyard, Su Jin was secretly surprised when he saw that Princess Qian had guests here.


    After taking a seat, Princess Qian smiled and said to Su Jin with a dignified and reserved smile: "Mrs. Min Guo came to visit specially, and wanted to ask you to come to the manor to check the pulse of Mrs. Zheng, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Min Guogong smiled reluctantly: "Our old lady has seen the imperial doctor and it is not good, our house is not all anxious, and we don''t know what to do. I have heard for a long time that the princess of Dingjun has superb medical skills, so I want to ask for an appointment. Princess Dingjun went to the mansion to check the pulse of the old man, and please forgive the princess of Dingjun for the abruptness. Please accept the princess of Dingjun with a smile on these promises."


    Behind Mrs. Min Guo Gong, a well-dressed grandma stepped forward with a large gift box in both hands.


    Su Jin couldn''t refuse, so he signaled Wang Chun who was behind him to accept it, and smiled to Mrs. Min Guogong: "Mrs. Zheng, you are too polite, it just so happens that I have nothing to do today, if I can, I''ll go take a look now. But what is the situation of the old lady, I have to see it before I know."


    Mrs. Min Guogong smiled and nodded and thanked: "It''s so good, then there is the princess of Laoding County."


    Princess Qian urged, "Ms. Su, you have to check the pulse of Mrs. Zheng carefully, and don''t be arrogant."


    Su Jin responded, got up and retire, and went back to change his clothes to get the medicine box.


    Mrs. Min Guo glanced at the back of her leaving with a complicated look.


    If the imperial doctor of the Taiyuan Hospital was helpless and prescribed many medicines, the old lady did not get any better. If it were not for her son''s insistence, Mrs. Min Guo would never have come to invite Su Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Tokoku Kofu

    Chapter 917 The Mansion


    If the imperial doctor of the Taiyuan Hospital was helpless and prescribed many medicines, the old lady did not get any better. If it were not for her son''s insistence, Mrs. Min Guo would never have come to invite Su Jin.


    Without him, it''s too embarrassing.


    This is his ex-daughter-in-law. At the beginning, because of this marriage, he was so worried about her. He felt injustice for his son and felt sorry for his son. He felt that Su Jin was not worthy of his son at all.


    But both of his parents died, and the government of Min Guo could not do such an unethical thing as bullying an orphaned girl, and no matter how much he disliked it, he had to pinch his nose to recognize it.


    Later, Su Jin disappeared, and Mrs. Min Guogong expressed her concern on the face and promised that the government of Minguo Gong would send someone to help find it. In fact, it was just a pretense. Deep down, she wished that Su Jin would never come back.


    After three or two years like this, the Duke of Min Guo¡¯s mansion has another discussion, and no one can say anything wrong? It''s just that God has eyes.


    But who knows? Su Jin appeared in the capital again, but in a completely unexpected way.


    This time, it''s not a question of whether the Mansion of the State of Man wants her, but that she doesn''t want the Mansion of the Man of State. She was transformed into a princess of Dingjun, and the king of Dingjun put her on the top of his heart and doted on her.


    She has a higher status than Mrs. Minguo Duke''s son and wife, a husband who loves her to the bone and no concubines, a son, and a good property like Mingyuelou that can earn countless wealth. Really have everything.


    In contrast, his son was so focused on the army that he refused to book his marriage for him, so Mrs. Min Guo was so depressed.


    Whenever I think of Su Jin, I feel unhappy in my heart.


    Now that I have seen with my own eyes, the Princess of Dingjun looks more and more radiant, radiant, and graceful, and it can be seen that her life is very smooth and happy.


    Mrs. Min Guo''s heart was filled again.


    She even regretted coming here. Really dizzy.


    Why did she listen to her son''s absurd advice? How old is Su Shi? The Taiyuan Hospital has gathered the most outstanding doctors in the world. What can Su Clan do for the diseases that even the Taiyuan Hospital can''t do?


    Mrs. Min Guogong felt that her son was seriously ill and went to the doctor. She should not have followed him.


    Mrs. Min Guo''s tone was completely unexpected. Su Jin naturally felt it, and this kind of thing made her very calm. It''s like this when it comes to everyone, it''s hard to be young.


    If it was another mansion, maybe she would find an excuse to be humble and not go there. After all, in her current status, even if she didn''t go, no one could be angry with her.


    But the Mansion of the Man State is different. Shizi Zheng has rescued her more than once. When he was in Wushui City before, Shizi Zheng also helped Qin Lang a lot. The old lady of the Zheng family begged her to be sick and she had to go no matter what. this time.


    Su Jin quickly packed up. The medicine box contained some commonly used medicines and handy gadgets. He called Mrs. Minguo¡¯s wife, mother and son, and went to Duke Minguo¡¯s mansion together.


    Duke Ming and Zheng Guanqing and their sons greeted him outside the mansion. Duke Ming expressed his gratitude and apology again, Zheng Guanqing smiled modestly, and the group went in.


    Zheng Guanqing''s expression was light, his eyes were indifferent, his body was subconsciously tense, and his heart was churning, but he didn''t even dare to look at Su Jin.


    He was afraid, afraid that if he took one more look, he would not be able to hide the volcanic affection in his heart, and was afraid that someone would see the clues and hurt her.


    His hands clenched into fists involuntarily, his knuckles turned white, his palms were tightly clasped with cold sweat, and his heart was hot and hot.


    Mrs. Zheng''s bedroom was filled with a strong smell of medicine, and the air was foul. As soon as she entered, Su Jin couldn''t help frowning and sighing, where is the place where the patient should live.


    The elderly are getting older and staying in a place where the air is polluted and blocked when sick, wouldn¡¯t that make things worse?


    Su Jin politely suggested opening the doors and windows. In addition, in the future, except for the old lady to wait on the two people, it is best for others not to come in easily so as not to disturb the old lady-filial sons and worthy grandchildren ask An to visit and sell well. This is not the time.


    Without waiting for what others said, Zheng Guanqing immediately ordered someone to do it.


    The maids were stunned and quickly took orders.


    Duke Ming glanced at his son and forced a smile and said "Okay", while Mrs. Ming gave Zheng Guanqing a reproachful look. Is this too reckless for his son?


    Is this Su Clan so credible?


    Su Jin stepped forward and took the pulse of Mrs. Zheng.


    As soon as he approached Mrs. Zheng, Su Jin smelled the smell of blood with a stench, and was startled, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Duke Min.


    Duke Ming sighed and opened his mouth to speak, only to hear Zheng Guanqing say, "Princess Dingjun, my grandmother has a tumor on the left side of the back of her neck for more than three months. Bleeding and purulent, grandmother has trouble sleeping and eating all day, and suffers unbearably, if Princess Dingjun can help, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "That''s right," Duke Min Guo nodded in agreement with his son: "Princess Dingjun, thank you for your hard work!"


    Duke Min was a little ashamed and unhappy. If it wasn''t for the help, he would not listen to his son''s words and ask Su Jin to see him. Not to mention Su Jin''s current identity, it is embarrassing enough to talk about the relationship between the two families in the past.


    Su Jin nodded: "Don''t worry, the grandfather and the prince, if it can be cured, I will definitely cure it."


    Mrs. Min Guo couldn''t help but glance at her silly son and sighed inwardly. This stupid son, why did he say everything in his head? How can we tell if this Princess Dingjun has real skills? Since she is a doctor, she should go to the doctor herself.


    Zheng Qian had the same idea as her mother, and couldn''t help but said, "Dingjun Princess, you have to look carefully, my grandmother is old and can''t stand the toss. My grandmother is an old man, and her life is very precious. just in case--"


    "Qian''er, you can''t stop talking!" Zheng Guanqing frowned in displeasure and interrupted her sister''s words: "If you don''t understand Princess Dingjun''s medical skills, don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t want to apologize to Princess Dingjun."


    Zheng Guanqing is really angry. My sister''s words are too rude and disrespectful. No matter which doctor hears it, they will never be happy, not to mention that Su Jin is still the princess of the county, and her status is much higher than that of her sister. Thanks to Su Jin, if it was someone else, I''m afraid he will change his face and leave at this moment.


    "I¡ª" Zheng Qian was very aggrieved, thinking that Princess Dingjun used to be her prospective sister-in-law, she felt awkward, just like her mother. I always feel that the better Su Jin''s life is now, the more he is hitting the face of the Duke of Min.


    Besides, Princess Dingjun is very young, younger than her brother, and not much older than herself. Just like her, even if she started studying medicine in the womb of her mother, she can''t compare with the people in the hospital. what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： choose

    Chapter 918 Selection


    Is it normal to have doubts in your heart?


    Besides, the Mansion of Min Guo did nothing after her disappearance, and later the two families resigned. Who knew that she would not care about her heart, and would not hold grudges? Wouldn''t it be bad if I took the opportunity to do something to my grandmother?


    Remind yourself to hit her twice, why not?


    "Qian''er, apologize!" Zheng Guanqing''s eyes were filled with a chill, and she stared at Zheng Qian with a somber expression on her face.


    Zheng Qian turned pale with fright. She had never seen her brother look like this before, and subconsciously blurted out, "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, I just care about my grandmother."


    Zheng Guanqing was obviously dissatisfied with her apology, and wanted to say more, Su Jin already smiled faintly: "I understand Miss Zheng''s mood, Miss Zheng, don''t worry, I didn''t think much about it. I''ll treat the old lady first!"


    Zheng Qian forced a smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Guanqing had no choice but to give up, and still glanced at Zheng Qian unsatisfactorily. The meaning of "you wait for me" should not be too obvious.


    Zheng Qian shrank her neck in fright, and hid behind Mrs. Min Guogong, almost crying.


    Mrs. Zheng had an egg-sized tumor on the left side of the back of her neck. It was purulent and bloodshot was visible.


    The old lady smiled at Su Jin, and said in a trembling voice: "There is Princess Lao, I''m really sorry, it has stained the eyes of Princess Princess."


    Su Jin''s first impression of Mrs. Zheng was very good. The old man was very kind, with kind eyes and gentle eyes, but he was severely tortured by the disease. He was quite haggard and thin, and he looked bad.


    "The old lady is joking, I''m a doctor, you are not dirty at all." Su Jin said while taking the pulse for the old lady, her pulse was heavy.


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jin asked her to open her mouth and look at the tongue coating, which was thin and white.


    Mrs. Zheng is a cervical lymphadenoma. If it is treated earlier and there is no suppuration, it is only necessary to reduce the swelling and firmness, and treat it conservatively with drugs.


    But because the delay time is a bit long and the pus is festered, it is better to have a minor operation, which will be faster and the treatment effect will be better.


    If we delay further, Mrs. Zheng''s health will only get worse. Now Mrs. Zheng''s eating has been affected.


    "Princess Dingjun, how is it?" Mrs. Min Guo couldn''t help but ask when she saw Su Jin brooding and not speaking.


    Su Jin wanted to go out and talk about it, but Mrs. Zheng smiled: "Princess Princess, let''s talk here, and my wife will listen. The old lady is getting old, what kind of wind and waves have you never seen? Nothing to hear."


    Duke Min smiled helplessly: "Princess Princess, please just say it here. Princess Princess can speak bluntly."


    Su Jin sighed softly and said that he suggested surgery, but was worried about Mrs. Zheng''s physical condition. Although this is only a very small operation, the old lady is old after all, and in this era of extremely backward medical conditions, it is hard to say if any accident happens.


    Duke Min and others were shocked when they understood what Su Jin explained about surgery.


    Zheng Qian''s face became even more shocked and said: "How can this be possible! Princess Princess, are you going to use a knife on your grandmother? This-"


    Mrs. Min Guo''s face also changed: "Princess Princess, the old lady is old, and it is not very good for her body to be tortured by illness for a while. Can her old man bear it? It seems that something is not right."


    Duke Min and Zheng Guanqing looked at each other and hesitated.


    Duke Min finds it inconceivable. After all, he has never seen this kind of treatment method, and he dare not say whether it is useful or not. Fortunately, it was Su Jin, Princess Dingjun, who was standing in front of him at the moment. If it was someone else, he should have ordered the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    Zheng Guanqing naturally believed in Su Jin. If the target of the operation was either the father or the mother, he would not hesitate at all. Grandmother is old, so he couldn''t help being careless.


    Su Jin sighed: "There are also conservative treatment methods, such as acupuncture and combined medicine, but it takes a long time, and the old lady will suffer even more. In short, the two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Bar."


    Mrs. Zheng smiled lightly, looked at Su Jin and sighed: "Dingjun Princess is really amazing, she is so capable at such a young age. My wife has lived her whole life, and she has seen a lot of things in the world. But I have never heard of such a strange thing before, and I really want to see it. What kind of operation is this, I call the shots, Princess Dingjun can do it with confidence, and we will bear all the consequences by ourselves. "


    "Mother, think twice!"


    "Mother, this is not right."


    Min Guogong and his wife changed color and hurriedly discouraged them.


    "You don''t need to say more, the matter is settled. Princess Dingjun, please!" Mrs. Zheng''s voice was weak, but there was no doubt.


    Others will not understand this kind of pain. Every time you take a breath, eat and swallow, it is accompanied by difficult pain. Mrs. Zheng doesn''t want to endure any longer.


    Mrs. Min Guogong was stunned, she lowered her eyes and sighed, not being able to say anything more. Duke Min had no choice but to bow down to Su Jinzuo with a wry smile: "Princess Dingjun, please!"


    Su Jin hurried to the side to avoid him: "Governor, don''t be too polite, I''m a doctor, that''s what it should be."


    Mrs. Zheng also chuckled: "Okay, don''t put pressure on the princess, just do what you want. My wife has lived for a long time, what''s there to fear?"


    Zheng Guanqing glanced at Su Jin and said in a low voice, "What grandmother said is that Princess Princess should not be too stressed."


    Zheng Guanqing was so complicated, worried about both her grandmother and Su Jin. I''m afraid that if something goes wrong with my grandmother, and if something goes wrong with my grandmother, even if Su Jin really tries her best, she will definitely fall into the limelight.


    Su Jin she. She actually didn''t need to take such a risk at all.


    It can be seen that she sincerely wants to cure her grandmother!


    Su Jin was also unambiguous, and immediately ordered people to call Coltsfoot, Lin Xiaoyu, and Lin Shuang, and let them and Banxia clean up a clean and bright room in the mansion of the Minguo to be the operating room. Tomorrow morning He performed an operation on Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng can be said to be the most important patient that everyone has come into contact with so far. In addition to being old, Coltsfoot and the others did not dare to neglect, they responded with awe, and prepared in an orderly manner.


    Qin Lang got news from nowhere, and he came to pick up his daughter-in-law on purpose.


    Others don''t know, but he is tacit.


    Although Zheng Shizi won''t reveal anything in front of people, he has an idea in his heart. Keeping his daughter-in-law in his house, so that he can have close contact with his daughter-in-law in an upright and open manner, Qin Lang will not be happy no matter what he thinks.


    Seeing that Qin Lang looked at Su Jin so closely, he entered the Mansion of Duke Min Guo and greeted Duke Ming and his wife, Zheng Guanqing, but Su Jin was the only one in his eyes, and the tone of his eyes was so tender. Guo Gong and his wife are also a little unnatural.


    What''s with the illusion that your daughter-in-law is being molested?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： so many people

    Chapter 919 So many people


    Duke Min suppressed the awkwardness and discomfort in his heart and invited the couple to have lunch in the mansion with a smile, but Qin Lang politely declined.


    The Mansion of Min Guo secretly breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously and refused, otherwise he would feel really good-hearted when he saw them.


    Su Jin explained Coltsfoot etc. and left with Qin Lang.


    Surgery on the old lady is a major event in the entire Mansion of Min Guo. No matter what requests they have from Coltsfoot, they will definitely get the best satisfaction. Su Jin is not worried at all.


    This matter is not a trivial matter. After the couple discussed it, Qin Lang specially told King Qian and Princess Qian.


    Today, Mrs. Minguo¡¯s wife came to seek medical treatment. Princess Qian knew that she would definitely ask about the result, and she would ask if she didn¡¯t tell her.


    As for King Qian, there is no need to oppose him on such a trivial matter.


    King Qian was very surprised when he heard the news. He was so happy that he said yes, and then he taught Qin Lang sternly and asked him to tell Su Jin that no matter what, he must cure the illness of the old lady of the Mansion of Min Guo.


    As for what situation and what will happen to Su Jin if he is not cured, King Qian didn''t mention a word, and he didn''t care at all.


    Qin Lang answered his words in a nonchalant manner, and didn''t even bother to complain.


    He knew how ruthless and ruthless his father was, and there was no need to complain to him.


    Besides, it''s enough that his Ajin cares and protects him, and he doesn''t care about others.


    Qin Lang actually did not agree with Su Jin''s operation on Mrs. Zheng. Although it was a minor operation, Mrs. Zheng was getting old.


    But he knew Su Jin''s temperament. A patient was sent to her, and when she received a consultation, she would definitely continue the consultation. It had nothing to do with her identity and status.


    There is another relationship with Zheng Guanqing. After all, when everyone was in Wushui City, they were comrades in arms who fought side by side. Qin Lang had to betray him, and he could only turn a blind eye.


    The Zheng family is upright, good deeds and virtues. I hope Mrs. Zheng can survive this disaster safely.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin played with Zhener for a while, and handed Zhener over to Mammy Zhuang and others to take care of him, and Qin Lang accompanies her to humble Wang Minguo''s mansion.


    I don''t want to, Princess Qian sent someone over and said to go together. Su Jin was stunned for a while, and then he thought of the power of Duke Min Guo''s mansion. Su Jin wanted to treat the old lady in the mansion. Of course, Princess Qian had to accompany him so as not to be rude.


    If you don''t pay attention and let the two juniors Su Jin and Qin Lang toss by themselves, then it''s not a good thing.


    Su Jin doesn''t matter, Princess Qian goes together, and the entertainment in various scenes will not have anything to do with her, which is a good thing.


    Princess Qian glanced at Qin Lang. She originally wanted to say that she would accompany her and told Qin Lang not to go, but she refrained from saying it.


    Looking at Duke Ding''s posture, even if you say it yourself, it''s useless, why bother?


    It''s just that, seeing the two of them loving each other so much, Princess Qian felt a little heartbroken. He secretly thought that the Dingjun King was unsatisfactory and lacked any masculinity, and he revolved around his daughter-in-law all day long. What kind of man is he?


    It is such a man who is not like a man, but he has made great achievements and is much stronger than her son. Where can people make sense?


    The carriage drove to the mansion of Duke Min Guo, and the couple and Zheng Guanqing brought people out to greet him in person, and there was no shortage of greetings.


    After entering the Duke''s Mansion, only to find that Prince Wu and his wife and wife, Prince Ning and his wife, Zhao Minglian and his wife, and several other aristocratic families who are quite close to the Duke''s Mansion are all there. Su Jin was stunned. startled.


    The news of these people is fast enough, so they are all here to see me doing surgery on Mrs. Zheng? This curiosity is also convincing.


    Qin Lang could not help frowning, and squeezed Su Jin''s hand gently, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be nervous. By the way, he glanced at Zheng Guanqing in disapproval.


    Zheng Guanqing replied with a slightly wry smile. The whole family was so nervous yesterday that they forgot to tell them to explain. As a result, the news spread so quickly that it could be said that everything that should have been known overnight was known. Can the young masters of the two palaces come to the door and they can turn them away? Relatives who are close and close on weekdays come to express their concern, can they drive people away? both are not!


    Although Su Jin was surprised, he didn''t really feel anything special, so he nodded at Qin Lang with a slight smile, signaling him to be at ease.


    Although coltsfoot, pinellia and other preparations have been done, Su Jin is still not at ease, and has to check it out in person. .


    Su Jin intends to say hello to everyone and then go over.


    The friends and relatives of Duke Min Guo''s mansion are all sincerely concerned about the Zheng family, with a bit of worry on their faces. Since Su Jin is the princess of Dingjun, and Princess Qian and the king of Dingjun are present, it is not easy to say anything suspicious. , just solemnly ask Su Jin to cure Mrs. Zheng, Zheng Guanqing calmly diverted the words, he did not want others to put too much pressure on Su Jin.


    In fact, the contradiction in his heart has not subsided until now. I hoped that my grandmother would get better, but I also worried that if something Su Jin was implicated and accused, I was in deep trouble.


    Others will not deny Zheng Guanqing face, and some people are hard to say, such as Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t know about this at first. She doesn''t care about everything these days, her eyes are fixed on Mei Yunxuan''s opening, and the woman around her goes out at least two or three times a day to inquire about news for her. But she herself is cheap, and she has to know the news of Ruixiang Pavilion, but what she heard was not good news for her, and she was half-dead with anger.


    Because Ruixiang Pavilion is not only popular as always, its products are highly sought after because of its high quality and low price, and even countless cities and towns around the capital have merchants coming to buy goods. It is said that Ruixiang Pavilion''s orders were soft, and the workers in the workshop worked overtime and night. production, is thinking about expanding the scale.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was so angry that her liver hurt.


    Today, Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, told her with a smile that Su Jin was going to treat the old lady of the Mansion of Minguo, and it was said that she would have to perform "surgery" - that is to cut off the tumor with a knife, and asked her if she wanted to see it together. Look, Mrs. Lu Ershao made a mockery of Su Jin, of course she will come.


    She thinks that Su Jin has a hole in her brain. Can a tumor be cured by cutting it off with a knife? This is too much fun!


    What happened to Mrs. Zheng at that time, let''s see what she will explain to Duke Min Guo''s mansion.


    This kind of excitement, of course she wants to watch it.


    Seeing Su Jin''s calm, calm and calm appearance, as if everything is under control, Mrs. Lu Ershao felt awkward and twisted, and scolded: Pretend, just pretend, it''s shameless! ¡ª¡ª


    Tweet the concluding article "The Farmer''s Girl Wants to Be the Head: Husband, Don''t Be Too Hurry!" ¡·


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： bet

    Chapter 920 Bet


    Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t smile and said, "Sister Wutang is worthy of being a genius doctor, and this way of treating people''s diseases is also unique! I have never heard of a tumor that can be cured by cutting it off with a knife! The body is not a tree, so it doesn''t matter if the crooked branches are cut off casually, but it will bleed. Mrs. Zheng is getting old and seriously ill and weak. Can she really stand the torment of Wutang''s sister-in-law? Sister-in-law Wu Tang, be careful!"


    Zhao Minglian scolded Mrs. Lu Er Shao in a decent manner: "Don''t say a few words, the fifth sister-in-law has her own reasoning."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sneered: "I''m not worried about Mrs. Zheng!"


    The faces of the people in Duke Min''s mansion were a little unsightly, but due to the bad status of Mrs. Lu Ershao, Duke Min said casually, "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Lu Ershao."


    Su Jin has nothing to worry about, anyway, this surnamed Lu would not deal with her. And her relatives, because of their outstanding ability and the limelight, have already put him on the blacklist, whether it is Ning Wangfu or Wu Wangfu, and they are confronting him right now, why should she endure it?


    "The six younger siblings have little knowledge and have never heard of it. It''s normal. To be honest, there are a lot of things you haven''t heard of! It''s like a mountain, so it''s better to talk less if you don''t understand, otherwise it''s just a laughing stock!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was furious: "You¡ª"


    "Second Young Lady Lu," Zheng Guanqing interrupted her unceremoniously, "If you have anything to say to Mrs. Lu, please tell me later, the Princess Dingjun will soon perform an operation on my grandmother."


    So, now you have to provoke Princess Dingjun and make her feel unhappy. If it affects her to perform surgery on my grandmother, will you take the responsibility?


    Su Jin sneered: "Maybe some people are deliberately trying to block me and anger me, wishing that my mood might go wrong."


    "Sister Wutang, you can''t talk nonsense." Zhao Minglian''s face turned green.


    "Oh? Isn''t it? What did the six younger siblings mean? Since Duke Min chooses to believe me, he naturally has his judgment and confidence. What the sixth younger siblings can think of, can''t Duke Min think of it?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that her teeth were rattling, and she gritted her teeth with a strong anger that almost burst her chest: "I, I am, I care about Mrs. Zheng!"


    Su Jin sneered, "So you ran on me and suspected me?"


    "I don''t!" Mrs. Lu Ershao was not a good-natured and well-mannered, but she couldn''t hold back when Su Jin repeatedly teased and aggressive in front of everyone, she glared at Su Jin and sneered: "You You claim to be a genius doctor but do such absurd things, how dare you tell me about it? I don¡¯t think your method is saving or harming people! If I didn¡¯t show up, I wouldn¡¯t be ashamed!¡±


    Su Jin immediately pressed and asked, "If I am cured, what will you do? Do you dare to make a bet?"


    "Why don''t I dare!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao gave a cold smile without thinking: "Okay, let''s make a bet, if you are cured, I will apologize to you, kneel down and kowtow three times. If it can''t be cured, how about you give me three bangs to apologize?"


    Su Jin smiled: "I don''t need you to kowtow and apologize, I''m short of money, I want money."


    "Haha!" Mrs. Lu Ershao''s eyes were full of contempt and contempt, her chin raised slightly: "Yes! I¡ª"


    "One hundred thousand taels!"


    "What? Why don''t you grab it!"


    Su Jin glanced at her and calmed down: "I have to apologize to you and kowtow three times if I lose. If you lose, I only want you 100,000 taels of silver. Is it possible that being the princess of the court is so worthless? If it weren''t for you It''s my sixth sibling, if it were someone else, even if the mountains of gold and silver were piled up in front of me, I wouldn''t want me to kowtow three times! This is the price of your affection for the sixth sibling!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Six younger siblings must not have such high self-esteem, right? Look down on Princess Princess? Ha!"


    She is not as good as the princess of the county, Qin Lang''s meaning is clear.


    Su Jin added with a smile: "Of course, if the sixth siblings can''t come up with money and are tight, then forget it!"


    How could Mrs. Lu Ershao make people laugh at her for being short of money and unable to come up with money? She has a foothold in the royal family with money. If she doesn''t even have money, what else does she have? If you laugh, you will be laughed to death, don''t go out to be a guest in the future.


    "Okay, 100,000 taels is 100,000 taels!" Mrs. Lu Ershao gritted her teeth. Anyway, she won''t necessarily lose - no, she will definitely not lose. Even if Su Jin knows a little medical skills, how can she compare to the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital? She is playing tricks and pretending! But she can''t be fooled!


    She waited, waiting for her to kowtow to herself.


    Ding County Princess apologized to herself and kowtowed three times, hehe, where can I find such good things?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao snorted heavily, full of confidence.


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay, then it''s settled! With so many people present, presumably the sixth siblings will not be fooled, and the black and white documents will be omitted."


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was not to be outdone, and sneered: "I also believe that so many people are present and Wutang''s sister-in-law can''t be beaten!"


    Su Jinchong Min Guogong bowed his hands: "Guo Gongye, I''m really sorry, it''s not me who picked the matter, I also follow the trend. Now, I should go to the old lady to operate, please wait for the good news! "


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was furious, this **** actually put on eye drops and complained! When she is dead?


    Don''t talk about her, Zhao Minglian, Prince Ning''s son and his wife''s faces also became unsightly.


    "Princess Dingjun, please! We are waiting for your good news!" Duke Min raised his hand and made a gesture of "please", without even looking at everyone in Prince Ning''s mansion, he opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. Prince Ning quietly closed his mouth, feeling a little embarrassed inside.


    Duke Min was a little unhappy at first. His mother was suffering from illness. Princess Dingjun''s "surgery" did not know whether it could be cured or not. The risk was too great. He was restless and anxious. Well, I made a bet in front of him.


    Hearing what Su Jin said, Duke Min suddenly lost his temper. That''s right, Princess Dingjun is just talking, it''s not her who is provoking the trouble, but the second young lady of Prince Ning''s mansion. Those words are really annoying. If you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table. What''s the point of having money? use? Prince Ning''s mansion is not too cheap to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin was in high spirits, Qin Lang and Zheng Guanqing escorted them there. Duke Min and his wife quietly stopped other people who wanted to follow and entertained the crowd.


    Although everyone feels a little regretful, they can understand. Who is willing to let outsiders disturb you when you are treating a disease? Mrs. Lu Ershao was a wink, and she said with a smile: "Grandpa Guo, Mrs. Zheng, I don''t know if my fifth sister-in-law is right or not, I think we should follow along, in case anything happens. It''s better to deal with it in time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： smoothly

    Chapter 921 Smooth


    Ming Guogong Shen Rutie couldn''t help but swear: How much did he expect his mother to be bad? Just say this to her, if there is really something wrong with the mother, he will not let her go, and he will not let go of the Lu family, and he has to teach them a lesson!


    "The Princess Dingjun said that no one is allowed to disturb us. If you care about our old lady and want to know the result, just wait here!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao wanted to say something, but Zhao Minglian pulled her hard and gave her a stern look. Does this **** have any brains? She only wanted to smear Su Jin, but she didn''t want to think about such unlucky words, would the people in the Duke Min''s mansion feel comfortable when they heard it?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was taken aback for a moment, and her husband''s stare made her understand it. She felt a little guilty and embarrassed, and murmured, "I, I, I have no other intentions."


    Nobody cares about her.


    "Princess Dingjun, I believe in your medical skills. You don''t have to put too much pressure on you, just do your best." Zheng Guanqing glanced at her, still tangled and conflicted in her heart.


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t worry, Shizi, I will definitely cure the old lady! The old lady is a very strong and determined person, she will definitely be able to get through this."


    Zheng Guanqing felt relieved, nodded and smiled: "So, let me borrow your blessings."


    Qin Lang lightly patted Su Jin on the shoulder: "Go, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin looked at him and went to change clothes.


    This is a minor operation, and the whole process is completed in more than two quarters of minutes. After the excision, Mrs. Zheng was given a blood transfusion in time. Apart from feeling a little dizzy and weak, the old man had no other feeling.


    Because the anesthesia was used well, the elderly didn''t even feel any pain.


    Su Jin left Coltsfoot, Pinellia, and two confidants beside Mrs. Zheng to wait on them, and everyone withdrew.


    The tonic soup for nourishing qi and blood has already been stewed in the kitchen, and it will be served to Mrs. Zheng later.


    Seeing Su Jin coming out of the room, Zheng Guanqing and others were stunned, and then laughed.


    Seeing Su Jin''s expression, he knew that the operation went very smoothly, and Mrs. Zheng was fine.


    "Is my grandmother all right?" Zheng Guanqing was full of excitement, but asked Su Jin nervously.


    Su Jin smiled brightly and nodded: "Fortunately not to be humiliated! The old lady''s body is actually in good shape. Recently, drinking more qi and blood tonic soup will soon be able to make up for it."


    Qin Lang embraced Su Jin with a proud smile: "My daughter-in-law is amazing!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Zheng Guanqing was overjoyed: "This is really great, Princess Dingjun, thank you! I''ll go tell my parents and them right now."


    In fact, where do you use Zheng Guanqing to tell? The housekeeper and Mrs. Min Guogong''s confidant and aunt are also nervously waiting here, why don''t you rush to speak when you have something to say?


    Duke Min was overjoyed: "Really? Great! Great!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s heart sank, and she subconsciously screamed: "What? How is this possible!"


    Everyone is stagnant.


    Zhao Minglian''s eyes darkened, and he could not wait to slap the second young lady Lu in the face, gritted his teeth and scolded: "Shut up! Don''t hurry to apologize to Duke Min Guo! Women are ignorant, and their mouths are not blocked, and they also ask Guo Gong Haihan."


    Duke Min was so angry in his heart, he snorted softly. There is no need for the Zheng family to be humble, the Zheng family has the qualifications to be neither humble nor arrogant. This unassuming young lady of Ning Wangfu is really hateful.


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Lu Ershao also realized that she had said the wrong thing, her face turned pale with fright, and she stammered and hurriedly said: "I, I, I didn''t mean that, I¡ª"


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, the old man will go and see how my old lady is doing!" The Duke of Min Guo''s mansion didn''t even look at Mrs. Lu Ershao, and didn''t pay any attention to whether she was apologizing and handed over to everyone. Group bow.


    Someone laughed and said: "Why don''t we all go to see the old lady, the old lady has a long life, congratulations!"


    "Yes, congratulations to the prince! Congrats to the old lady!"


    Everyone laughed and agreed.


    Duke Min smiled, nodded, and greeted Prince Ning and Prince Wu by the way. The two princes nodded with a reserved smile, indicating that they would all go together.


    Just at this time, Zheng Guanqing also came over, and confirmed the good news from his son again, and Duke Min was overjoyed, and a group of people were dispatched.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face turned red for a while, and she was angry, hated, embarrassed and embarrassed. She looked at Zhao Minglian aggrievedly, bit her lip and whispered: "This Duke Min Guo is too much! I-"


    "Shut up for me! Disgraceful thing!" Zhao Minglian glared at her and lowered his voice angrily.


    was about to raise his feet to catch up with the crowd, but suddenly stopped and glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao with a cold snort: "You just wait here, don''t follow!"


    "That won''t work," Mrs. Lu Er Shao said hurriedly: "Second Master, if I stay here alone, how will others see me and Second Master?"


    Although there is a ranking among the cousins ??of the three palaces, they have their own rankings when they live behind closed doors. Zhao Minglian ranks second in Prince Ning¡¯s mansion, and the mansion is called the second son, and the Lu family is always called the second master.


    Zhao Minglian thought about it, it''s really such a truth, it''s too dazzling to leave his wife alone here, and he doesn''t even have the face of himself, so he said coldly: "Then follow, listen carefully, and let me jail your mouth. Close it tightly!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao responded that she was wronged, and she scolded Duke Min Guo half to death in her heart.


    Is the public office great? Not a servant of the Zhao family! She is also the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, the master of the Duke''s Mansion! Relying on the old to sell old things, what kind of stuff is that?


    When her father-in-law becomes a prince and then becomes an emperor in the future, her husband may be lucky enough to become the heir, then we will see how she cleans up the Zheng family


    Su Jin was a little speechless when he saw the surging force, and said that Mrs. Zheng needed a rest after the operation. It is best not to disturb her, and it is best to visit tomorrow. If you really want to go in, you can go with two or three people.


    Although everyone is a little disappointed, they can understand.


    Mr. Min''s face is not easy to refute, so he didn''t invite any outsiders, only called his wife and son, and the three went in to have a look.


    Seeing that although Mrs. Zheng looked weak and her face was a little pale, she was obviously in good spirits. She smiled at them and said a few words - her mind was also very clear, and the three were overjoyed.


    After ?? came out of the room, his attitude towards Su Jin was extremely polite, and he expressed his gratitude again and again.


    Su Jin smiled and waved his hand: "When I was in Wushui City, Prince Zheng and my husband were Paoze. I don''t know how many times Mr. Zheng has helped my husband. This is a hard work, and the Lord does not need to be polite. Besides, yesterday, the lady of the country came to visit. I have already given a generous gift when I was there, and if this happens again, I will feel sorry for it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： bet

    Chapter 922 Bet


    Zheng Guanqing also smiled and said, "Father, forget it."


    He also doesn''t want the friendship between the two families to be only silver. With this kind of friendship, it will always be much more convenient in the future.


    Duke Min thought for a while, and answered with a hearty smile, thank you again.


    Su Jin''s eyes shifted and fell on Mrs. Lu Ershao. The half-smiling expression scared Mrs. Lu Er Shao back, and she returned to Su Jin and glared back at Su Jin with embarrassment.


    Su Jin: "Sixth younger brother and sister, don''t forget, one hundred thousand taels of silver. I only like silver. I don''t like antique curios, silk and satin, etc. I also ask sixth brother and sister to quickly prepare the silver notes."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mrs. Lu Ershao. There were ridicules and dramas. Anyway, watching the fun was not a big deal.


    There are many people who secretly think that they deserve it.


    If you want to blame it, you can blame Mrs. Lu Ershao for being too showy, and when showing off, she only cares about her own happiness and completely ignores the feelings of others.


    Ordinarily, she can''t be blamed for this, after all, she can only rely on money to support her, so of course she has to show her money on various occasions, otherwise she will not have enough confidence, for fear of being laughed at.


    But in this way, it will surely offend many veteran nobles and noble families who are not so wealthy.


    Who can please her?


    Zhao Minglian was heartbroken and forced a smile: "Sister Wutang, isn''t this joke a bit too much?"


    One hundred thousand silver, if his father, the king, knew about this, he would be scolded in the future!


    Qin Lang snorted coldly: "What do you mean, Sixth Brother? When everyone is blind and deaf? This is a bet, not a joke! If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play! It''s too bad to be fooled."


    Zhao Minglian gasped: "You¡ª"


    "Okay," Prince Ning glanced at Zhao Minglian and smiled: "Sixth younger brother doesn''t mean that. Since the bet has been made, he is naturally willing to admit defeat, but fifth younger brother and sister''s words seem to be a bit mean."


    Qin Lang: "People who owe debts are not allowed to collect them? What? Do they still have to ask the debtors to pay?"


    Prince Ning''s face stiffened, his expression gloomy and he stopped talking. These two couples in the Qian Palace are unreasonable lunatics! That idiot of the Lu family, the father and the king should tell the two of them themselves.


    Su Jin looked at Mrs. Lu Ershao: "Sixth younger brother and sister, haven''t you said anything yet? Sixth younger brother and younger sister have a lot of money, and a mere 100,000 taels of silver is nothing. In this way, I will send someone to pick it up tomorrow, sixth younger brother and sister can be ready. right?"


    "You, don''t go too far!" Mrs. Lu Ershao''s eyes were black with bursts of anger, trembling with anger.


    Su Jin blinked, looking innocent: "Why am I going too far? Did the sixth siblings also become poor? You can''t even get a mere 100,000 taels of silver for a while? Oh, if that''s the case, then speak up. , I''ll give you a few more days of grace, my family, it''s easy to discuss!"


    Zheng Guanqing clenched his hand into a fist against his lips and coughed, trying to hold back his smile. Many people also turned their heads, lowered their heads, gritted their teeth, and smirked bitterly.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was about to explode with anger, she glared at Su Jin and screamed: "Isn''t it just 100,000 taels of silver? What''s so amazing! The Lu family can''t get such a small amount of money, unlike some people. , It''s like I''ve never seen silver, this food is too ugly!"


    Su Jin smiled: "The money that belongs to me, is it wrong for me to care about my money? Is it wrong for me to take back the money that originally belonged to me? It''s not like some people who push three, block four, and be reluctant is not like paying a debt, hey, this rascal It''s ugly to look at."


    "." Mrs. Lu Ershao was dizzy for a while, and nearly fell, so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Minglian calmly supported her, and said coldly, "Don''t worry about the fifth cousin and the fifth cousin, the silver will be given to you tomorrow! Mr. Min, since the old lady is fine, we can rest assured, and there are still things to do, so I will leave. already."


    Prince Ning and others also said their goodbyes.


    Duke Min smiled lightly, and gave them away.


    Zhao Minglian left with a dark face, feeling extremely depressed, he shouldn''t have come! If it wasn''t for the **** Lu who insisted on talking to watch the fun, he would not have come at all!


    The result is good, such a big thing happened. 100,000 taels, how did the king explain to him?


    This **** of Mr. Lu, success is not enough, and failure is more than failure. Seeing the god''s tossing and moths, it is really - not on the table!


    King Ning was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He even regretted having such a marriage with the Lu family.


    Look at their family, what kind of daughter did this teach!


    He was simply too lazy to care, and let Lu Shi solve it by himself. There was only one sentence. In the future, when going out to be a guest, Lu Shi should not go if she doesn''t want to go, and she is not allowed to talk indiscriminately when she goes there. Next time, she will never stay there. Get out!


    King Ning thought aggrievedly, money is such a good thing, and even his dignified prince had to surrender.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Lu family was too rich, why would he endure this stupid and pig-like Lu family? She didn''t let her son go away, she also let her "die"!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao screamed and cursed at home angrily, smashed everything in the room, kept cursing Su Jin, and vowed to destroy Ruixiang Pavilion and Mingyue Pavilion.


    Dare to give her 100,000 taels of silver in vain, and she wants her to use Mingyuelou to compensate! At that time, the Mingyue Building will change its owner and become her own property. At that time, she will be able to laugh and not laugh!


    Thinking of how disgraceful she was in front of so many people at Duke Minguo''s mansion today, Mrs. Lu Ershao was so angry that she wanted to smoke.


    It took a long time for her mood to calm down, and she immediately ordered her confidant to go back to her mother''s house to get a 100,000 tael of silver notes.


    The Lu family has silver, huh, what is a mere 100,000 taels? Su Shi''s shallow eyelids would take 100,000 taels so seriously! She doesn''t owe her anything, so I''ll have someone deliver it to her today!


    Lu Family, Master Lu frowned unconsciously when he heard Mammy''s words, 100,000 taels of silver is also a lot of money for the Lu family.


    The Lu family has a wide range of assets, but the cash is limited. The frequency and amount of money that my daughter has been asking for recently seems to be too great. Even the Lu family can''t bear it.


    Besides, the Lu family would give Ning Wang''s manor a large sum of money from time to time, which would undoubtedly make things worse.


    Climbing to Prince Ning''s Mansion, although the Lu family is more convenient to do business, the appetite of Prince Ning''s Mansion is also quite large. After careful calculation, the Lu family''s property has increased in recent years, but its wealth has not increased. On the contrary, it decreased last year. .


    Now that his daughter is asking for money again and again, Master Lu has to wonder if this is what King Ning borrowed from her? He felt a little unhappy in his heart, the appetite of Ning Wangfu seemed to be too much.


    Is it true that the Lu family worked for them to make money?


    Mr. Lu didn''t give the silver so happily this time, and asked in detail.


    The confidant was a little embarrassed, and felt embarrassed because her master was stupid, hesitating, and only told the truth in the second half of Mr. Lu''s persecution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923：

    Chapter 923


    Mr. Lu barely fainted.


    If it wasn''t for this daughter who was already married, and the son of Prince Ning''s mansion, he would have scolded him.


    How stupid is she to make such a bet?


    What is the status of Princess Dingjun? Could she do it if it wasn''t something she was sure of? It''s not like she doesn''t have a choice!


    If she is not sure that she can make it and refuses, what can Duke Min Guo''s government do to her?


    This idiot!


    Qi returns to Qi, and the tube still has to be managed.


    What else can we do?


    You don''t need to think about it, you know, Ning Wang''s mansion will definitely not take care of this matter. Where did the daughter get the 100,000 taels of cash all at once?


    Ding County Prince and Ding County Princess are not good friends. If they can''t pay the money, who knows what they will say about his daughter? Maybe there will be rumors that the Lu family''s business is dying and that it is in short supply.


    So he had to take the one hundred thousand silver.


    is a waste of water! Master Lu was so angry that his liver hurt.


    He told his wife a lot of words, and asked her to send the silver note to her daughter in person, and by the way, talk to her well, knock and remind her.


    The Lu family couldn''t bear to toss like this again and again.


    The money of the Lu family didn''t fall from the sky, 100,000 taels, it hurts to think about it.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao didn''t expect her mother to come too. She was full of grievances and anger and had someone to talk to. She called out "Mother!" and cried in her mother''s arms, complaining and complaining while crying.


    Mrs. Lu was also used to being domineering because of her wealth. Seeing her niece who had always loved her so badly cried so much, she hugged, coaxed and comforted her. How could she still remember what her husband told her?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao cursed Su Jin bitterly, adding fuel to the jealousy, and Mrs. Lu was even more excited. Is it amazing to open Mingyuelou? Bullying people like that? Oh, in this capital, when it comes to business, the Lu family recognizes the second and no one dares to recognize the first.


    That Su family really thought that she had a bit of luck to be arrogant and domineering, and even her own daughter dared to bully her like this?


    "Just do what you want, our family will definitely help you! If you can''t earn this breath, our Lu family will make people laugh to death." Mrs. Lu sneered.


    "Thank you mother, I knew that mother loves me the most!" Mrs. Lu Ershao burst into tears.


    Seeing that it was getting late, it was time to say goodbye and go home. Only then did Mrs. Lu extract the main meaning of her husband''s explanation and briefly said a few words, and Mrs. Lu Ershao responded smoothly. She was very obedient and obedient. Another matter.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Mrs. Lu Ershao immediately ordered someone to deliver the silver note to Prince Qian''s mansion and hand it over to Su Jin, explaining that you should not forget to ask Su Jin for a receipt.


    Their Lu family''s cheap is so easy to take? Humph, she will make her pay!


    Su Jin didn''t expect the money to be received so quickly. He happily accepted it, and happily wrote the receipt and handed it to the person who came.


    She raised a stack of 10,000 taels of silver bills at Qin Lang and said with a smile, "I think it should be used as the starting capital to deal with the Lu family, right?"


    Qin Lang almost didn''t choke, it was funny.


    Six siblings would probably vomit blood if they found out.


    Princess Qian also knew about Su Jin''s 100,000 taels of silver, tsk tsk, and she was quite unwilling to admit the complexity and emotion in her heart.


    This person, it''s more affordable and honest to be thick-skinned.


    Look at the Su family, easily credited with 100,000 taels of silver! It''s really unconvincing and can only hold back!


    It''s not that Princess Qian is not jealous of the 100,000 taels of silver -- it''s not a small amount, but it''s just covetousness. She doesn''t want to ask Su Jin what she wants.


    If it was the prince''s concubine, she only needed to suggest a few words, not to worry that the prince''s concubine would be disrespectful and "filial" to bring up all the silver bills, but it was a bit difficult for her to get the silver bills out of Su Jin''s hands. .


    After listening to Princess Qian asking a few questions about silver, Qing mama seemed a little gloomy, and she suddenly had an idea in her heart, so she found another happy mama, gave a hint with a smile, and asked her to ask Su Jin .


    Madam Xi only thought that this was what Princess Qian meant, thinking that she would make a contribution in front of the princess, and immediately went to Jingheyuan.


    Su Jin heard that the grandmother in the main courtyard asked to see her, and thought that Princess Qian had something to call her over, so she ordered someone to pass it in.


    Who would have thought that after the greeting, Mammy Xi was not in a hurry to leave, she said a few words of gossip along with a smile: "Princess Princess, the mansion will soon be making winter clothes, and now the accounts in the village and in the shop have not yet been made. The balance will not be sent until the end of the year, and there is a shortage of public accounts for a while. If the princess has a lot of money, can she first put out a sum of money and put it into the public account, and then return it to the princess when the public account is full? It is also a good thing to do filial piety for the princess and share the worries for the princess, the princess will definitely remember the goodness of the princess!"


    After saying this with a smile, Mammy Xi looked at Su Jin expectantly. Normally, if the mama next to the mother-in-law comes to ask questions, it represents the meaning of the mother-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, how can you be disrespectful and not listen ?


    If Su Jin is sensible, he should understand that Princess Qian is here for the 100,000 taels of silver, so he should take the initiative to offer it with both hands. Anyway, these 100,000 taels are not her private property. Isn''t it a good deal to use the windfall to please her mother-in-law?


    Even if she was reluctant to spend 100,000 taels, why would she have to spend 60,000 or 70,000?


    Grandma Xi didn''t expect, how could Su Jin hand over the money to the official account of Prince Qian''s mansion? No one in the Qian Palace has shown kindness to their family, and she definitely reciprocates.


    "Theoretically speaking, I shouldn''t reject this matter, but," Su Jin smiled embarrassedly at Nanny Chong Xi: "It''s just that this silver is useful for the Dingjun King to take, and it''s not in my hands! Princess Yingming , with such a virtuous inner helper as the imperial concubine, how can it be difficult to solve such a small problem as a temporary shortage of public accounts? There must be a proper way to solve it, I don¡¯t have that much ability, so I don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Grandma Xi was stunned for a while, but she was emboldened because she couldn''t believe it, and she looked straight at Su Jin.


    She has never seen the fight between Su Jin and Princess Qian. As for the rumors, although she has heard a few words, she doesn''t take it seriously. She only thinks that Princess Qian is too lazy to care about this cheap daughter-in-law, not that she can''t afford it.


    How could Duke Ding spend 100,000 taels all at once? Even if it is useful, is there nothing left? The Princess of Dingjun was simply perfunctory.


    Madam Xi''s smile was a little stiff: "I heard. I heard that Yuelou is the property of the princess of the county, which is also a great promise. If the princess of the county helps the princess to solve this difficulty, the princess will definitely remember the goodness of the princess of the county. What is the princess of the county? Pleasure but not doing it"


    Su Jin smiled a little coldly: "Did you say this yourself, or did the princess mean it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： filial piety

    Chapter 924 Filial Piety


    Grandma Xi hesitated: "Yes, it''s the old slave who gave you ideas for Princess Princess!" Although it was what Princess Qian meant, how could she dare to say it? Thinking of Princess Qian, being a mother-in-law is too suffocating, the house is stretched everywhere, and the princess can''t even buy many sets of new jewelry and new clothes throughout the year. Xiangxuefang''s creams and creams have to be used sparingly, isn''t it for the great cause of the prince?


    But this Princess Dingjun is obviously rich, but she is not plucking a penny, this is too much!


    "It turns out that you made up your own mind, no wonder," Su Jin gave her a meaningful look, and sneered lightly: "Mingyuelou, you better not mention it, unless it is to mention it in front of the prince."


    The matter of Mingyuelou has been turned over. There is a tacit understanding between King Qian and Qin Lang, no one can mention it again.


    Or, is it that Princess Qian''s eye redness has not been cured?


    Although she doesn''t understand what these words mean, it is definitely not something she can ask when it comes to King Qian. Su Jin''s heart is a little bit furious when she sees it, she tries hard to grin, but the corners of her stiff mouth can''t be turned stand up.


    Su Jin waved his hand: "Okay, you can go."


    What a joke, she finally got the money from Lu Shi, and she would use it to "filial" Princess Qian? Which point of Princess Qian deserves her filial piety?


    The more she thought about it on the way back, the more she felt aggrieved. Although she was only a second-class grandmother in Princess Qian''s courtyard, she was also a manager, wasn''t she? Even if the princess saw her, she would treat her politely with a smile. What kind of thing is the princess of Dingjun? A person who returned to the house halfway, so she did not give her face and did not take the princess in her eyes, no wonder the princess was full of disgust when she mentioned her.


    Grandma Xi replied angrily in front of Grandma Qing, and naturally all kinds of fuel and vinegar were indispensable.


    Qingmao was also very uncomfortable, forgetting the Mingyuelou, and forgetting other property, the princess once mentioned that the result is nothing to do with it, it must be some agreement between the prince and the Dingjun prince.


    But isn''t the one hundred thousand taels of silver free? Princess Dingjun is too stingy and stingy, and even this is reluctant to be filial and filial?


    Qingmao didn''t plan to tell Princess Qian about this, for fear that Princess Qian would get angry. Princess Hengshuqian didn''t understand the order, didn''t she? It was she who made her own decisions and asked Mammy Xi to ask.


    I didn''t want Princess Qian to be so indifferent and actually took the initiative to ask her: "Where''s my grandmother? Are you back?"


    Qing mama felt a "squeak" in her heart. Unexpectedly, Princess Qian also knew that she had sent someone to ask questions, so she had to bite the bullet and answer truthfully.


    Princess Qian''s expression turned cold as expected, but her tone was light: "You are not allowed to make your own decisions in the future."


    Qingmao was taken aback and quickly said yes.


    Princess Qian clenched the handkerchief in her hand, her heart was full of anger. This **** is really unreliable! Fortunately, I still accompanied her today to support her. What happened? This white-eyed wolf didn''t remember her at all.


    Money is not worth it, she is really not that rare. No matter how difficult it is, Prince Qian''s mansion will not be overwhelmed, but this Su Shi - she really understands, the two of them don''t think of Prince Qian''s mansion as their home at all. !


    Especially this Su Clan, I don''t know how many words were provoked in front of Qin Lang behind the scenes.


    Princess Qian''s eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. In the backyard, if you want a woman to die silently and without any flaws, there are ways and means!


    After Mrs. Zheng''s operation, Su Jin ran to the Mansion of the Man State twice a day for three consecutive days.


    After the tumor was removed, the old lady slept soundly and slept well, and she was no longer suffering from illness. With careful maintenance, she recovered well. Every time she saw her, she smiled.


    After three days, Mrs. Zheng refused to let her come. She smiled and said that she was all right, and it was enough for the servant girl in the house to serve her. Besides, Coltsfoot''s medical skills were good, so she could come every two or three days. , there is really no need to trouble her so much.


    Su Jin saw that Mrs. Zheng was indeed safe, so she nodded in response with a smile, instructed to explain some words to the old lady beside her, and left two diet recipes to leave.


    Mrs. Min Guogong sent her away in person and came to report back to the old lady.


    "People sent away?"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law personally sent her out of the house."


    When Su Jin left before, Mrs. Min Guogong refused to see Su Jin in person, mainly because she felt a little embarrassed, after all, this is the former mother-in-law. But today was the last time she came, and Mrs. Min Guo insisted on sending them off in person. This was to show her respect for Mrs. Zheng, her mother-in-law. Su Jin couldn''t refuse.


    So, the two were embarrassed all the way. At this moment, Mrs. Min Guo''s wife is still a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Zheng''s mood was also very complicated, and she sighed softly: "What a good child, it''s our family that doesn''t have such luck."


    Mrs. Min Guo suddenly felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, and she forced a smile: "This, who would have thought of this? Probably because she has no fate with our Guanqing."


    Mrs. Zheng smiled: "That''s right, I can''t force it!"


    When Su Jin disappeared, no one told her, they kept it from her. By the time she knew it, it had been almost half a year.


    Half a year is enough for many, many things to happen, enough to completely destroy a person.


    A pampered lady who lives abroad for half a year, what will happen, and what the most likely outcome will be can be imagined.


    Mrs. Zheng was helpless even if she was angry in her heart, and there was no way to recover it.


    She couldn''t do anything to her daughter-in-law and son because of an irreversible matter, and she still pretended not to know, they didn''t report back, and she didn''t ask a word.


    But who knew that this girl not only came back, but also became the princess of Dingjun.


    The two families quit their relatives, but the Duke of Min Guo¡¯s mansion inevitably had a lot of gossip behind their backs, and she had no theory. What happened at the beginning was that what I did was inauthentic, and it should have been said by others.


    Mrs. Zheng never imagined that one day, this girl actually saved her life!


    The old lady sighed heavily and looked at Mrs. Min Guo: "We owe her a life, you can remember. If there is anything in the future, don''t hide it from me."


    Mrs. Minguo understood what she was referring to, and her face flushed with embarrassment, and said anxiously, "Mother, at that time¡ª"


    "It''s all over, don''t mention it." The old lady waved her hand: "Remember what I said, we owe her a life!"


    Mrs. Min Guo replied in a low voice.


    The Mansion of the Man State owes her a life. In the future, if she wants something, the Mansion of the Man State will not have any room for shirk. Mrs. Minguo understood this, and felt more depressed in her heart.


    Originally, she thought that girl''s life was over since she disappeared, how could she imagine that she is more beautiful than her own now! What is this called?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： opening

    Chapter 925 Opening


    Originally, she thought that girl''s life was over since she disappeared, how could she imagine that she is more beautiful than her own now! What is this called?


    So that she felt guilty for no reason when she saw her now.


    The morning of the second day after coming to see Mrs. Zheng for a follow-up consultation, when she left, Su Jin instructed the carriage to turn a corner and head towards Mei Yunxuan.


    Mei Yunxuan just opened on this day, she was very curious and wanted to see the excitement.


    From a distance, I saw a huge crowd of people outside Mei Yunxuan''s shop, the crowd was surging, and the carriage could not get close.


    Su Jin glanced at his outfit and ordered to go to Ruixiang Pavilion first.


    Ruixiang Pavilion is only two streets away from Mei Yunxuan, which is very close. She can change her clothes and have a look.


    In comparison, Ruixiang Pavilion is relatively deserted today. When Su Jin came in, Shopkeeper Li was surprised and delighted and hurried forward to greet him.


    Su Jin explained his intention, and Shopkeeper Li personally led her to the back hall to change clothes.


    Shopkeeper Li was a woman in her early thirties, with a straight face and a particularly friendly smile. She couldn''t help but said, "Mei Yunxuan is too shameless. She went to our store to shout and solicit customers. It''s too deceiving. Shopkeeper Xu I told them to ignore them, and the little one stopped our people and didn''t let anyone move, but everyone was so angry! The little one used to do things in the embroidery workshop, the rouge shop, and the jewelry silver building. In the coming year, I''ve seen businessmen who don''t pay attention to it, but it''s the first time I''ve seen people who don''t pay attention to them, it''s too bullying!"


    It is inevitable that there will be competition among peers. The sales volume, word of mouth, and business success all depend on their own abilities. Some peers can learn from each other and have a very good relationship. There are also infighting behind the scenes.


    But like Mei Yunxuan, blatantly going to people''s door to solicit customers is really disgusting.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Manager Li is right to hear from Manager Xu, let them be proud. The more proud they are today, the more miserable they will fall in the future. How should we do business is still how to do it, let everyone cheer up, No slack, no one''s wages will be less than a penny!"


    "Madam, you and Shopkeeper Xu are both kind people. You understand that you will take good care of the guys."


    After changing his clothes, Shopkeeper Li brought a guy along with Gu Yunzheng, Qin Shi and others to accompany Su Jin to Mei Yunxuan.


    Mei Yunxuan''s pavilion is more than double that of Ruixiang Pavilion, but the decoration style can be seen to be imitating Ruixiang Pavilion, but it is more gorgeous than Ruixiang Pavilion in terms of materials and decoration.


    Shopkeeper Li smiled sarcastically, approached Su Jin and said, "This place used to be a rouge shop and a tailor shop. The business was good, and the owner didn''t intend to sell it at all. I don''t know how much Mei Yunxuan''s owner spent to buy the shop. I''ve put it down! Look at this shop, it''s decorated like ours, but it doesn''t look like it. It''s awkward to look at, and it''s maddening."


    Su Jin smiled, how much would the Lu family need to pay for the two shops? If you use normal means, I am afraid that the shop will not be available at all, right? If people''s business is doing well, they can continue to do it from generation to generation.


    Not sure how to threaten and use all means.


    But that''s good, it''s also a handle. Due to Sister Xu''s shrewdness, it is possible that the Lu family would close the shop on the front foot, and Sister Xu would contact the two families on the back foot.


    Therefore, seeing Mei Yunxuan''s hustle and bustle and the booming business at the moment, Su Jin was not jealous at all.


    What did the momentary complacency count? The last laugh is the winner!


    Without Su Jin''s orders, Shopkeeper Li asked his buddies to go and buy one or two things here.


    There was nothing else to see, so after turning around, Su Jin took Shopkeeper Li and waited and left.


    Back at Ruixiang Pavilion, the guys told them one by one, how much it cost for each item, how many discounts there were, and what the total price was. Ruixiangge learned it, and now many merchants in the entire capital have noticed this promotion method, and I believe that more merchants will apply what they have learned in the near future.


    Mingyuelou and Xiangxuefang take the high-end route and implement a membership system, and the number of supreme members is limited every year, so such ordinary discounts have not been used. The rich and powerful are not short of money, where can they see any discounts? Giving them discounts might actually subconsciously underestimate the store.


    Su Jin personally tried everything from Mei Yunxuan. Although he could not deduce all the raw materials, he could still know which ones were used. The smell might be indistinguishable to others, but it couldn''t hide it from her.


    The Lu family¡ªor the Lu family, really made a lot of money. This is making a profit at a loss, not only a loss, but a big loss.


    Su Jin did not tell Shopkeeper Li in detail.


    But Shopkeeper Li also knows the goods. After using the things, he compares the prices and sneered: "Mei Yunxuan is fine, is he trying to fight us in the arena? Don''t be afraid of losing money! Madam, what do you think they are planning! "


    Su Jin smiled: "Didn''t you say it? They are going to fight with us. It''s alright. There is shopkeeper Xu, and shopkeeper Xu can handle it."


    Shopkeeper Li couldn''t help laughing. The owner''s wife really trusted Shopkeeper Xu enough. To be honest, it''s rare that the owner and the shopkeeper have such a good relationship. At least, she had never seen it before.


    Mrs. ??''s trust in Manager Xu was filled with her words, deeds, and eyes, as if it were a matter of course, which made people truly admire.


    Su Jin didn''t go to Xu Rongyue again, but returned to the Qian Palace.


    Mei Yunxuan has opened, and the Lu family and the Lu family will soon be unlucky, but they themselves can''t think of it, right?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao stared nervously and expectantly at the three days before Mei Yunxuan opened. After the three days passed, she couldn''t wait for the shopkeeper to settle the accounts for herself.


    She doesn''t care how much money the Lu family put into it, that is to say, she doesn''t care about the account book, nor the cost, but only the income.


    Seeing the huge amount, he beamed with joy.


    Shopkeeper He sighed secretly. While sighing, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This account book is not the original account book, it has been modified by him. If it is not modified, the second young lady will not be satisfied at all, because the sales volume of the three-day opening did not meet the second young lady''s request, so he had to modify it. ledger.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao held the account book with a wide-eyed smile: "It''s really good, so we made more than 5,600 taels of silver in these three days alone! According to this calculation, even if it''s not so much in the future, it''s not bad. How many."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： A tooth for a tooth

    Chapter 926


    Mrs. Lu Ershao held the account book with a wide-eyed smile: "It''s really good, so we made more than 5,600 taels of silver in these three days alone! According to this calculation, even if it''s not so much in the future, it''s not bad. How much. You keep an eye on Ruixiang Pavilion for me, send more people around Ruixiang Pavilion, try to bring customers to our shop! Remember, our goods must be sufficient, and the quality is better than Ruixiang Pavilion. The price must be lower than them!"


    "Young Madam, in this way, the money we will pay in it can be, but it''s not a lot." Shopkeeper He still couldn''t help trying to persuade Mrs. Lu Er Shao.


    He really felt aches and pains, since the shop has been renovated until now, nearly 10,000 taels have been invested in it so far.


    You lose a little for every product you sell. For example, that kind of balm that wipes your face will lose a tael of silver for every bottle you sell, a tael!


    In the first three days of Sanye, thousands of bottles of this balm were sold. In addition to the big discounts and discounts of various opening rewards, this one item alone lost nearly 1,200 taels.


    It¡¯s scary when you think about it. The young lady is not home, I don''t know that Chai Mi is expensive.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao certainly didn¡¯t know that Chai Mi was expensive. In fact, she had been smooth sailing since she was a child, and she had never worried about money. Now that she is married to Prince Ning''s mansion, she has more status on the basis of money, and she is even more proud and conceited.


    At least before Su Jin appeared, she didn''t suffer any loss.


    After listening to the shopkeeper He''s words, Mrs. Lu Ershao waved her hand impatiently: "The compensation is also temporary, what''s the matter with so little money? As long as you work harder, let Ruixiang Pavilion close its doors early, won''t it? Ruixiang Pavilion and Mingyue Pavilion have been obtained. Humph, why don''t you find it back? Besides, this is related to the face of Prince Ning''s mansion. How can a mere amount of money be calculated? Don''t be confused!"


    Su Jin, that slut, is now more in the limelight because Mrs. Zheng''s illness has been cured. Countless people praised it. I heard that the emperor specially summoned King Qian and King Dingjun to ask about the matter, and also rewarded Su Jin a lot of good things. thing.


    And what about her? Not only did she lose face, she also lost 100,000 taels of silver, and she was slapped by her husband, slapped in the face, and reprimanded by her mother-in-law. She now hated to kill Su Jin, and no matter what the dispute between Mei Yunxuan and Ruixiang Pavilion, she would not If you want to win, you have to pull this game back, otherwise you won''t be able to swallow this breath, and you will lose your face!


    Shopkeeper He heard her move out of Prince Ning''s mansion to talk about something, he was stunned, so scared that he dared to make a noise? There are only consecutive copies.


    That''s all, it wasn''t his money that was thrown into it anyway, so why should he worry about it?


    It seems that after going back, it is better to buy some people who are staring at Ruixiang Pavilion and grab the customers of Ruixiang Pavilion. Also, the shopkeeper Li of Ruixiang Pavilion is a stubborn woman, so it is not easy to bribe, but those few Guys don''t believe people who don''t talk about it, so this matter has to be done quickly.


    After the shopkeeper he no longer cared about throwing money, he acted very resolutely.


    Under his powerful money offensive, in just two days, he succeeded in bribing a man named Meng Niangzi.


    Shopkeeper He''s ability to see people and analyze is actually quite powerful.


    In Ruixiang Pavilion, apart from Shopkeeper Li, there are two big guys. This Lady Meng is not a big guy, just an ordinary guy.


    However, Mrs. Meng has been in this business for several years, and she is quite experienced. She is supposed to be qualified to be a boss, but the configuration of Ruixiang Pavilion is very rigid. There are only two bosses, one of whom is more capable than Mrs. Meng. , the other is said to have someone above, so Madam Meng can only be an ordinary guy.


    Of course, in order to compensate her, Shopkeeper Li agreed to give her an extra 5 taels of silver every month.


    But compared to you guys, it is much less.


    May I ask, can this Lady Meng be balanced in her heart?


    At this time, as long as there are people who are willing to provoke them step by step, and then throw heavy profits, there is no worry that she will not be tempted.


    And once she took the first step, she was out of her way.


    Shopkeeper He''s abacus crackled and went very smoothly, even more smoothly than he imagined.


    In just two days, Mrs. Meng was persuaded by him and accepted the three hundred taels of silver notes given by the person he sent, and answered any questions without hesitation.


    The man returned these words to Shopkeeper He one by one, and Shopkeeper He was able to analyze that what Mrs. Meng said was the truth and not adulterated.


    Shopkeeper He was quite satisfied, so he asked that person to tell Madam Meng, and let Madam Meng find out the list of customers who made big orders in Ruixiang Pavilion, and send a copy over.


    Although the manager Xu of Mingyuelou is a woman, it has to be said that she has some talent in business. There is no way to really bring down the Ruixiang Pavilion by robbing the scattered customers of Ruixiang Pavilion. It must also rob its major customers.


    Isn¡¯t Ruixiangge really concerned about being robbed of scattered customers? As long as the big customers are there, they won''t fail.


    He''s approach is despicable, but it is the most effective. Didn''t the young lady ask for as soon as possible, more as soon as possible? There''s nothing better than this!


    Shopkeeper He is in full swing on Ruixiang Pavilion with all kinds of pressures and calculations without bottom line and regardless of cost, while Mrs. Lu Ershao divided the first profit in half and gave 3,000 taels of silver to Prince Ning, Concubine Ning. , spread everywhere. He also posted a post to invite the Crown Princess Wu, Princess Mu County, Su Jin, and Crown Princess Tian to visit the lake together.


    When Su Jin treated guests, Tian Shi looked down on her, and could shirk by assisting Princess Qian in the housework. But the invitation from Prince Ning''s mansion made it difficult for her to shirk, so she had to go with Su Jin.


    Mrs. Lu had a lot of money to pack a super luxurious painting boat and invited them to visit Fuhai, and by the way, they had tea, chat and lunch on the boat.


    After this game, it cost three hundred taels of silver at least.


    Mei Yunxuan just made a lot of money, and Mrs. Lu Ershao was not at all heartbroken when she spent it.


    Prince Ning received a profit of 3,000 taels all at once. Even though she knew that this was only after the opening, it would never be so rich in the future, she was still pleasantly surprised.


    So much so that she put down her recent dissatisfaction with Mrs. Lu Ershao, and the two came in a carriage together, looking extremely close.


    After getting on the cruise ship, everyone met and greeted each other and took their seats. Mrs. Lu Ershao was even more smiling. The giggle spread all over the boat, and she wished she would grow a gorgeous tail from behind to wag a few times.


    Su Jin''s eyes twitched when he saw it. Whether or not others knew she didn''t care, she knew in her heart: This is an eye for an eye against her, Mei Yunxuan made money!


    Sure enough, before everyone was teasing and laughing, Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t wait to bring the topic to Mei Yunxuan with a smile, showing off how much Mei Yunxuan earned even more proudly than Su Jin last time. How much money, how hot the business is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： swagger

    Chapter 927 Swagger


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t wait to bring the topic to Mei Yunxuan with a smile. She was even more proud than Su Jin last time, showing how much money Mei Yunxuan made and how hot his business was. It was even revealed that he had earned several thousand taels within three days of opening, and that he had given three thousand taels to Concubine Ning, who had invested the capital together.


    Su Jin smiled and listened without saying a word. Prince Wu and Princess Mu and Princess Mu did not look very good, especially when they heard that Mrs. Lu Ershao was complacent, implying that they were too confused, and they invested money with Su Jin at the beginning. If they invested with her, The rewards are now far greater.


    Su Jin secretly laughed, if she just showed that she earned more than herself, Prince Wu and Princess Mu would be envious, and would subconsciously be dissatisfied with herself.


    It''s a pity, she was too much, she actually alluded to Prince Wu and Princess Mu''s lack of vision, so they were taught a lesson, how could they not be angry? No need for Su Jin to do anything, she almost pulled the hatred by herself.


    She was so proud of herself that Concubine Ning realized that it was too late when she wanted to stop her.


    "Sister-in-law in the hall, sister-in-law in the second hall, do you have any spare money on hand? If so, why don''t you give me a share? You will be able to share the profits next month. We are all our own sisters-in-law who say this. I''m straight-minded, but I''m also reasonable when I talk badly. Don''t blame me for the two sisters-in-law! By the way, there are three sisters in law, I wonder if the fourth sister-in-law is interested?"


    Tian Shi shook his head with a reserved smile and politely declined. She doesn''t get involved in this sort of thing. She wasn''t so short of money anyway.


    Prince Prince Wu and Princess Mujun looked at each other and secretly angered in their hearts, shouldn''t the Lu family do it on purpose? If you really want to pull them in, why say it in front of Su''s face?


    said in front of Su Shi, wasn''t this deliberately humiliating them? Even if they have the heart, can they say it in front of the Su family? So what kind of people have they become? Forget about righteousness in view of profit, profit only, and see money! Bah, can they afford to lose this person? I thought everyone had shallow eyelids like her!


    They didn''t know that, in fact, Lu Shi really didn''t think too much. She was so complacent at the moment that she just wanted to show off in front of Su Jin, just wanted to slap Su Jin''s face hard, and put the last time, the last time. The lost face is to be made up, why do you think so much about other things?


    Prince Wu snorted softly and said lightly: "Sixth siblings are too polite, our capital is small, so we''ll be satisfied with the fifth siblings to earn some pocket money."


    "No," Princess Mujun said with a smile, "I''m not waiting for the money to buy rice and cook. How can I exchange it for such a little pocket money? The sixth siblings should make their own fortunes."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned for a moment, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart, and sneered secretly, you all have to face the crime. Hmph, I have given you a chance, and you gave it up yourself. When the Ruixiang Pavilion collapses and closes its doors, don''t rely on me.


    Su Jin raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Lu Ershao, her face full of displeasure: "The sixth brother and sister are not very kind, the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law of the second hall followed me and invested the capital, and you will do it in front of me. What''s the reason for robbing people like this? Isn''t this look too ugly! Besides, who knows if you''re losing money and making a profit, what''s the point of a moment''s beauty? It''s a skill that can be done for a long time and the water will flow for a long time. !"


    "You!" Mrs. Lu Ershao called Su Jin''s unceremonious words dangerously insane, "Sister Wutang, what do you mean?"


    "I should ask you this," Su Jin pushed her back with an unceremonious sentence, and smiled coldly: "What do you mean by poaching my partner in front of me? You are too naive. Now, I think everyone has the same shallow eyelids as you and has never seen silver? I can''t wait to turn around and support you for such a petty convenience? Six brothers and sisters, I still say that, what does it mean to win or lose at this moment? What? Let''s watch it for a long time! Not to mention three days, after every three months you can give the fourth sister-in-law a bonus of 3,000 taels, even if you are amazing! "


    "You, you''re so deceiving!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she couldn''t wait, she couldn''t wait any longer, this month, next month at the latest, she must collapse Ruixiang Pavilion! Be sure to get the Mingyue Building! How could this **** be so arrogant in front of her when she saw it!


    Su Jin: "I''m telling the truth."


    Concubine Ning''s face was also a little unsightly, she coughed and smiled and said: "The two younger brothers and sisters should not fight over this, let''s make money with peace, let''s make money with peace, let''s do our own thing, and we''ll be satisfied with this. What''s the comparison, isn''t it? It''s not good to be hurt by such a trivial matter!"


    "What the fourth sister-in-law said is," Su Jin said with a grievance on his face, softened his tone and sighed softly: "I didn''t pick it up, the sixth sister-in-law is too much. I cooperated, why did she pull people in front of me? Isn''t it obvious that she doesn''t give me face? Since she wants to step on my face, how can I bear it? My husband has never taught me to bear grievances! "


    Everyone immediately thought of King Dingjun''s love and maintenance of Su Jin, not only that he didn''t teach her to be wronged, but he was protecting her like his life!


    Prince Ning was at a loss for words, and smiled reluctantly. This is indeed an inauthentic behavior by Mrs. Lu. If she encounters others, she will at most be angry and scolded in her heart, but Su Jin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This layer of window paper was torn open and unceremoniously slapped on it. Isn''t this embarrassing?


    When you think about it, you can''t blame her. It''s clear that Lu Shi first deliberately embarrassed people, so why can''t they go back?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sneered coldly, full of sarcasm: "I''m a straight person, what do I say, I''m telling the truth, that advice is also for the good of the two cousins, what''s wrong? You yourself You have no ability, and you cheated two cousins, and you are not allowed to tell me? What? When I said it, you became angry? "


    Mr. Tian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, and glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao in disgust. To speak so vulgarly and dishonestly, this is the Lu family. He has no culture, and it is a disgrace to the royal family! Prince Ning''s vision for marrying a daughter-in-law is really bad.


    Su Jin sneered lightly: "Truly? It''s really funny, I think you are ignorant, stupid and naive! You Mei Yunxuan have just opened for business, what are you doing now? You want to say something like that, Let¡¯s talk about it in at least half a year! Now you are complacent and can¡¯t wait to step on people, I will think you are frivolous and superficial!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： All guilty

    Chapter 928 All offended


    "You, you¡ª" Mrs. Lu Ershao was trembling with anger. She hated the most when people said that she had nothing but money, and that she was so frivolous that she was frivolous with a little money. Su Jin was a face-to-face and blatant mockery. what.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao raised her head sharply and looked at the Prince Consort Qian: "Sister Santang, you are fair! Is Sister Wutang so mean!"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly, thinking that you are still wronged, who asked you to provoke me?


    Tian Shi frowned slightly, she didn''t want to worry about this kind of **** at all. It was natural to dislike Su Jin, but compared to Su Jin, she found that she hated the Lu family girl even more.


    Su Jin was also angry, and looked at Mrs. Lu Er Shao: "The sixth younger brother and sister are really straight, and they are not bad at all. I like to do this kind of thing in person. I want to provoke the relationship between me and the third sister-in-law, the sixth brother and sister, good work!"


    Shi Tian smiled, glanced at Su Jin and smiled gently: "Brother and sister, don''t say that, am I such a confused person?"


    "Fortunately, the third sister-in-law understands!" Su Jin also laughed.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she could hardly breathe, staring at Su Jin, her lips trembling, she almost fainted.


    Ning Prince Consort Ning was afraid that she would say something that would stop people from coming down to Taiwan, and gave her a cold look, and smiled to smooth things over: "Isn''t it all my own? It''s okay to say anything without going around the bush, just don''t get angry. The weather is good, but it¡¯s not worth it if you¡¯re in a bad mood!¡±


    The Crown Prince Wu and Princess Mujun looked at each other and smiled: "That''s not true! Sixth younger brother and sister, don''t say a few words, we all know you can do it!", "But your kindness is appreciated by us, five Brothers and sisters are very reliable, and we can rest assured.", "Yes, yes!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face was even more ugly, angry and aggrieved, she still didn''t understand where she was wrong, or she didn''t think she was wrong at all. I don''t know how many words I said secretly in my heart, "Let''s see!"


    Prince Wu, Princess Wu, Princess Mu''s wife and sister-in-law felt a little more happy, but they had a rather intimate feeling towards Su Jin.


    The arrogant face of Lu Shi''s villain is really disgusting. Who do you think they are? Humph.


    Su Jin is even more happy, laughing Yan Yan echoes the prince and concubine Wu, etc. From time to time, he glances triumphantly at Mrs. Lu Er Shao, which means it is self-evident.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao is really angry. Today, she is obviously looking for a place to slap her face, and she is clearly the one who stepped on Su Jin hard, right? Why was she the one who was trampled and ridiculed?


    This one by one, hum, is jealousy!


    Jealous of their Lu family''s wealth, jealous of her ability to make money better than theirs, so they are all yin and yang.


    Let''s see, it''s useless for them to be jealous. When Ruixiang Pavilion falls, see what other faces they have!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao also lost her interest in greeting them. Although she was the host, she was lazy and didn''t pay much attention to her description.


    This made King Wu, the Prince and Concubine even more angry, and invited them to play with a post, but what does it mean when they looked like they were ignoring the answer? Could it be that they came here by themselves? I just don''t know what it means!


    If she invites another post in the future, let¡¯s see if they still come!


    Prince Ning and Concubine Ning was also annoyed, and Mrs. Lu was too cautious and chaotic.


    Can I still invite people in the future?


    Fighting with the Su Clan turned out to be enough to offend everyone! This ability is also convinced!


    The most convincing thing is that she wants to offend people further! No matter what happened to the Su family, the other people are always the guests you invited to post, right? Can you put on such an indifferent look? Is it really good to make your face and pose so obvious?


    Sure enough, he speaks and does things very straight!


    Concubine Ning had to cheer up and smile, greeted Prince Concubine Wu, etc. on behalf of the Lu family, and apologized beating around the bush.


    Su Jin smiled and comforted again, the gist of it was: Come here, how happy everyone is in such a good weather? Why let irrelevant people and things affect the mood? How stupid!


    said that the prince and concubine Wu Wang and the princess of Mu County laughed, and Tian Shi also smiled, everyone thought about it, isn¡¯t it, why bother? How not worth it! For a while, my heart was a little relaxed, and even the atmosphere became relaxed.


    Several people simply didn''t bother to pay attention to Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face, talking and laughing was so lively.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face became even more ugly. She wanted to scream and vent, and she wanted to drive everyone off the boat. She has never done this kind of thing. The female sisters and cousins ??who dare to make her unhappy, she will never be polite and directly face to face.


    But the people in front of her are not her concubine sister, she has no advantage, she can''t attack them at all.


    One can imagine how embarrassed Mrs. Lu Ershao was today.


    After lunch, everyone was a little sleepy, and secondly, they really didn''t want to see Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face, so they said goodbye one by one with a smile and left.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao had a dark face all the way. When she returned home, she severely smashed a pile of china, and scolded while smashing.


    Shopkeeper He still wasn''t brave enough and wasn''t deep enough, so she wouldn''t bear Su Jin for a moment, not even a moment.


    In Prince Qian''s mansion, the atmosphere in Concubine Bai''s courtyard was low, everyone was nervous, and people were panicking.


    Madam Zhong reported to Su Jin: "I heard that the third son''s leg is not good again, and I don''t know what a bad way to do it. Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi have both been invited, and the prince and princess have also passed by, so it must be quite serious. ."


    Su Jin smiled: "The third son''s temperament, how can Ken Anan take good care of his wounds? He can''t move, he might be impatient, and it''s normal to do something that hurts the wound. ."


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, of course it would be bad. Will the medicine she asked Qin Lang to take still be ineffective? The best thing is that the medicine will not attack on the spot. When the attack happened on the spot, I just had a conflict with myself, and I would inevitably suspect what I did.


    But now it has been several days since the conflict started, and he has never gone half a step, no matter how suspicious they are, they will not be suspicious of themselves, otherwise the intention of deliberate framing will be too obvious.


    Mother Zhong smiled: "That''s true, the third son is indeed that temperament, the princess of the county, do you want to go and see?"


    "It''s still not going," Su Jin shook his head and laughed at himself: "I think they may not be happy to see me, an unimportant person, so don''t join in the fun."


    "That''s fine too." Madam Zhong nodded.


    Going to send someone the object of anger? If she passes, Concubine Bai will definitely get mad at her again, so she won''t go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： wound attack

    Chapter 929 Wound Attack


    Concubine Bai''s anxious tears kept falling. Seeing the terrifying swelling on her son''s legs and hearing his screams and screams, she felt so distressed.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi also kept wiping in cold sweat, frowning nervously.


    The two were in a daze, mainly because the third son was too uncooperative, and it was too laborious to check him properly. King Qian felt sorry for his son and kept asking questions, while Concubine Bai was crying non-stop.


    How do people check this?


    More importantly, they didn''t find anything wrong at all!


    asked Concubine Bai and Third Young Master, have you done any drastic actions during the recuperation period? Have you done anything or eaten without following the doctor''s orders, and have you done anything in your daily life that you don''t pay attention to?


    Before they could finish the question, Concubine Bai Fang burst into anger, and there was no angry rebuttal, nothing! She has always followed the doctor''s orders and dare not take it lightly. It concerns her son''s health. How could she take it lightly?


    She even secretly accused very suspiciously: Are they incompetent? That''s how she cured her son''s leg!


    It is said that Concubine Bai would not have said such impulsive words at first, but she is really angry now. She really followed the doctor''s orders and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Sometimes her son was impatient, but she still comforted and comforted him painstakingly and stopped him.


    The result is still a problem, this is not what they are not capable of?


    They killed her son, and they even tried to beat her up and put the blame on her. How could she not be angry?


    Even King Qian was a little annoyed and asked the two imperial physicians: "Can you cure it? Tell this king the truth! Otherwise, there is something wrong with this king''s son, and this king will never forgive you!"


    Even if his son is disabled, he is still in the blood of the Heavenly family, and he is also the son he loves and cherishes. No one is allowed to despise tossing.


    The two imperial physicians almost have the heart to die!


    What is so special? They really didn''t do anything. Ordinarily, this should not happen. What went wrong? Nope!


    This is not a complicated disease. In their eyes, it is a traumatic injury from a broken leg. If they don¡¯t even understand this, what is it that they have practiced medicine for so many years?


    The two looked at each other, saw the same hesitation in each other''s eyes, and nodded slightly to each other.


    "Your Highness, Concubine Bai, it''s better, why don''t you ask the Princess of Dingjun to come and have a look. Maybe the Princess of Dingjun has a solution."


    "Yeah, yes, Princess Dingjun''s medical skills are much more powerful than the two Weichens. This is the truth. The two Weichens admire Princess Princess very much. If nothing else, Princess Princess cured Min Guo. The old lady of the palace, this always happens under the eyes of the big guy."


    Concubine Bai looked at King Qian tearfully.


    However, Zhao Mingqi grinned and screamed: "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want to see her again, I don''t want her to treat my legs! Maybe she moved my legs to become like this! Yes, yes, it must be She, she must be the **** king and father, you must have her arrested and interrogated! Arrest her!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Concubine Bai''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, she forgot to cry for a while.


    Taiyi Qi and Taiyi Lu secretly complained, bowing their heads and wishing to disappear: Why are they so unlucky that they heard such words.


    Concubine Bai suddenly instructed her confidant to fetch the prescription that Su Jin had prescribed before, and gestured to hand it to Imperial Doctor Lu: "The two imperial doctors look at this prescription, is there anything wrong with it? I left it with the two imperial doctors. Will the various medicines conflict with each other?"


    The hearts of Imperial Physicians Lu and Qi sank again.


    Although Concubine Bai didn''t say it, they could guess that this prescription must have been given by Concubine Dingjun.


    Concubine Bai asked them if they had any questions, obviously suspecting Princess Dingjun.


    What is this!


    The two imperial physicians were very disdainful in their hearts, and a little bit upset for Su Jin.


    How could Princess Dingjun be such a person? How could it be possible for such a person to be so generous and free to teach them so many things? To know what she preached to them, if someone didn''t point it out, they might not know it in their lifetime.


    Besides, is Princess Dingjun a fool? Leaving a harmful prescription in her hand?


    "Look, is there something wrong with this prescription, or is there any conflict?" Concubine Bai looked at the two and said slowly.


    What she implied was very clear, as long as there was a conflict between their words, the responsibility was not with them.


    Conflict of medicinal properties, who can say for sure? Say yes, and say no, no. Works for some, doesn''t for others.


    The two imperial doctors carefully read the prescription, and Imperial Physician Lu shook his head first: "Miss Side Concubine, there is no problem with this prescription, and there is nothing in conflict with it. This is an ordinary prescription for relieving muscle and bone fatigue."


    "Yes!" Qi Taiyi also nodded.


    Concubine Bai was stagnant for a while, her expression was slightly cold: "That''s the two imperial physicians who mistaken my son! The two¡ª"


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi knelt down at King Qian: "Weichen is not good at learning skills, please ask the lord to punish him."


    Punishment? What sin can King Qian punish them? Unless Zhao Mingqi is dead now!


    Otherwise, he would punish people fiercely just because of a little situation. In the future, there will be no more imperial doctors willing to treat them wholeheartedly.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault, this king believes that you have done your best!" King Qian suppressed his anger, and instead ordered his servants: "Go and call Mrs Su."


    He also didn''t want to see Su Jin again, but at this time there was no one else to ask for except Su Jin.


    Mrs. Su cured the old lady of the Mansion of Min Guo, and now she is in the limelight in the capital. Perhaps it is hard to say how much she really has.


    Madam Zhuang had already tactfully sent someone to invite Qin Lang back to the house.


    King Qian''s people came to invite Qin Lang just now, and the two of them happened to go there together.


    King Qian couldn''t help but feel a little choked up when he saw Qin Lang.


    What the **** is going on with this product? Is the patrol camp so busy?


    King Qian looked at Su Jin: "Miss Su, look at it quickly, what happened to Qi''er''s legs? Why did it become like this?"


    Zhao Mingqi glared at her angrily: "Father, I¡ª"


    "Qi''er, keep your mouth shut!" Concubine Bai Fang gave Zhao Mingqi a warning look.


    She swore that if Zhao Mingqi dared to question Su Jin''s actions, Su Jin would never see him. Now who else can you count on besides Su Jin?


    Zhao Mingqi snorted and turned his head silently.


    Qin Lang said softly to Su Jin, "A Jin, let''s take a look. If you''re not sure, just say it directly, don''t be embarrassed."


    "Well," Su Jin nodded and smiled at him: "I won''t be brave, and I can''t be brave even after this kind of thing."


    Qin Lang smiled and stepped aside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： ask

    Chapter 930 Inquiry


    Seeing that Zhao Mingqi''s injured foot was so horrific, Su Jin felt relieved.


    Although it won''t really cause any damage, it''s enough to make him suffer. Don''t think about it for ten days and ten nights without pain.


    Professionally checked, Su Jin began to ask.


    Zhao Mingqi ignored her and didn''t say a word at all, and Concubine Bai didn''t like Su Jin''s questioning very much, she had the illusion that she was shorter in front of her.


    But she couldn''t help but answer well.


    Su Jin looked at Concubine Bai helplessly: "Concubine Concubine Side, according to what you said, whether it is treatment or medication, there is no problem at all. I''m sure of this, if Concubine Concubine Side doesn''t believe it, you can ask for more information. Many doctors came to diagnose."


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi nodded again and again, their eyes were eager, and their hearts were deeply moved: There is finally someone who understands in this palace of Prince Qian! Otherwise, this pot may be detained by Concubine Bai''s suspicious conspiracy theory. Where can I go to seek justice?


    Concubine Bai frowned and looked at King Qian pitifully.


    No matter how annoyed she is now, she will not clearly meet Su Jin.


    King Qian was not angry: "Since there is no problem, how could it be like this?"


    "Father, there are too many possibilities for treating a disease, and any accident can happen." Su Jin explained in a hurry: "The doctor just prescribes medicine and explains the daily life precautions, but The actual implementation depends on the patient himself. The physical quality of the patient is one aspect. Everyone''s physical condition is different, and the absorption of drugs is also different. After taking the same medicine, some people are better and others are slower. It''s getting better soon. Some people may experience some discomfort. Some of these discomforts are fine, they will get better after a while, and some need some medicine. Also, do you have any problems on weekdays? Complete compliance with the doctor''s orders, it is hard to say whether there is any impact caused by doing something that shouldn''t be done. Whether this is done or not, sometimes it is not necessarily because the patient is not paying attention, maybe it is done subconsciously, I really have to do it deliberately If you think about it, the patient may not be able to figure it out. Then there is the mood. The patient''s negative emotions such as depression, irritability, anger, anger, etc. will also affect the treatment effect. This is true, otherwise many people will be upset When you are angry, you feel chest pains, sleep and sleep disturbed, and you feel haggard? You have to maintain a good mood, be calm and happy every day, and this will be of better help in curing the disease.¡±


    Su Jin talked eloquently and eloquently, saying that there is only one meaning to the center: the responsibility is all Zhao Mingqi''s own, and has nothing to do with the doctor!


    King Qian frowned and was displeased, and Concubine Bai Fang was even more annoyed: This Su family is eloquent, and she is more and more sophistry!


    Where is there such a reason? It is not the doctor''s fault that the patient cannot be cured, but the patient''s own fault?


    Zhao Mingqi was even more furious, and glared at Su Jin and scolded: "You are talking nonsense! I¡ª"


    Qin Lang flew over with a cold swoosh. Zhao Mingqi was so frightened that his heart froze, and he swallowed the swearing words again. He believed his words, and if he scolded him, Qin Lang would definitely pick him up again and throw him on the ground.


    "Father, how can I feel better when I become like this? No one can be happy, right? Mrs. Su-Second Sister-in-law, what she said was difficult for a strong person, she did it on purpose! Oh, I really want to say yes. There is no accident, there are some, last time I fell on the ground and fell, according to what the second sister-in-law said, it must have some influence, right?"


    How else could he fall when he fell last time? It''s not Qin Lang''s hand.


    King Qian was even more displeased, and gave Qin Lang an ugly look.


    Qin Lang doesn''t matter, they can look at whatever they want. If this kid Zhao Mingqi is mean again, he doesn''t mind letting him fall again.


    Zhao Mingqi clenched his fists tightly under the quilt, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    In front of the two imperial physicians, King Qian''s face-saving person didn''t want to show anything, so he suppressed his anger and said, "Sister Su, since you have said so much, you must have a countermeasure. How to treat it will be handed over to you."


    "Father, I don''t dare to do this," Su Jin smiled: "The worst thing to do is to change the doctor in the middle of treatment. I can help, but I can''t take full responsibility. Please adjust the medicine, please adjust the third brother''s mood, and pay more attention to daily life. Some of them may be effective.¡±


    Of course it wasn''t the reason why she was unwilling to take over. King Qian knew the reason, but Su Jin dared to reject him, which made him extremely annoyed.


    Qin Lang also said: "A Jin is very thoughtful, no one will be wronged!"


    King Qian didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, so he wouldn''t give up if he didn''t get mad at him, would he? Aggrieved? Oh, as an elder, even if the younger generation is wronged, so what?


    King Qian was most annoyed by Qin Lang and Su Jin. As a junior, he did not look like a junior at all. But he wanted to teach people a lesson, but he couldn''t succeed.


    King Qian felt that it was a mistake to call Su Jin and Qin Lang over when the two imperial physicians were still in the mansion.


    Little did they know that the two imperial physicians were more depressed than him, and they were also good people. Do they really think they couldn''t feel the tense atmosphere between King Dingjun and his wife and the third son of King Qian''s white side concubine? If something happened, wouldn''t they be embarrassed to death?


    "Your Highness, Concubine Bai," Imperial Physician Lu felt that he couldn''t let this atmosphere continue, or it was better to leave early, so he stubbornly smiled and said, "How about we discuss with the Princess of Dingjun and Wei Chen? Let''s see what charter you come up with?"


    Zhao Mingqi sneered: "I don''t need to bother Second Sister-in-law about my affairs, I''m afraid my luck is too thin and I can''t bear it!"


    Almost didn''t say that for fear of being killed by her.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi felt the cold sweat on their foreheads and they got up.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and smiled at King Qian: "Father, I think it''s better to put the patient''s requirements first, so let''s say goodbye. If the patient is in a bad mood, wouldn''t the better be slower!"


    "What does he know? You''re also making fun of you? Mrs. Su, you should discuss with the two imperial physicians." King Qian couldn''t be more depressed. He felt that every time he saw Qin Lang, his heart, liver and lungs ached, and his popularity would almost kill his life!


    "Father!" Zhao Mingqi shouted.


    "Qi''er," Concubine Bai hurriedly called him with tears in her eyes: "Qi''er, don''t be self-willed, it''s all for your own good!"


    Look at the wound on the leg, it hurts so much, why bother to talk too much?


    Zhao Mingqi was startled, originally full of anger and actually forgot about the pain, but now he finally came back to his senses, only to feel that the wound on his leg seemed to be more painful, his face turned pale, and he screamed in pain.


    Concubine Bai choked and wiped away her tears, holding his hand, screaming "Qi''er, Qi''er".


    King Qian felt annoyed for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Thoroughly disappointed

    Chapter 931 Complete Disappointment


    King Qian felt annoyed for no reason.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang. Although this son didn''t deal with him, even though he was very dissatisfied, he had to say that the two of them had never done anything that bothered him.


    Su Jin and the two imperial physicians went to another room to discuss and came out not long after.


    Concubine Bai looked over with tears in her eyes: "Princess Dingjun and two imperial physicians, can you think of a good way?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, and looked at the two imperial physicians.


    Imperial Physician Lu coughed, and had to act as the spokesperson, "After discussing with the princess of Dingjun, Wangye, the concubine, and Weichen, they decided to make certain adjustments to the prescription. In addition, the one that the princess of Dingjun gave you before. The recipe for foot bathing is still in use, soaking the feet of the third son once a day in the morning and one in the evening, how about Wei Chen¡¯s diagnosis after three days?¡±


    Imperial Physician Lu tried hard to make his tone sound natural, but Concubine Bai Fang was embarrassed and angered.


    You must know that before Su Jin and Qin Lang came, she also took out the prescription opened by Su Jin, implying that the two imperial doctors said there was a problem.


    Concubine Bai was unavoidably resentful of the imperial physicians, because she saw that her son was abolished, and Qin Lang and Su Jin had a lot of limelight, so she favored them?


    After ?? prescribed the medicine, the two imperial physicians could not wait to leave.


    Qin Lang: "Father, we have nothing else to do."


    "No one is stopping you!" Zhao Mingqi sneered, his mouth still owed as always.


    Qin Lang smiled, too lazy to care about him.


    One or two are both ignorant and worry-free, making him annoyed to look at them one more time.


    King Qian waved his hand: "Go!"


    Don''t get in the way of him.


    "Sister Su," King Qian couldn''t help but stopped Su Jin again, stared at her and said coldly, "Use dim sum to cure Qi''er as soon as possible, if there is any trouble, just come to this king."


    Zhao Mingqi''s leg injury was not good for one day, so the palace would not be peaceful for one day, and Concubine Bai Fang was crying all day long, which made him very annoyed.


    Now he doesn''t care about what to do or not, he just hopes that this matter will be over soon.


    Otherwise, there will always be people who are constantly concerned about his youngest son''s leg injury, and ask him from time to time, which is even more annoying.


    King Qian''s words were not only an exhortation to Su Jin, but also a secret warning to Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi to stay safe and stop making trouble.


    Concubine Bai''s face turned pale with a "swoosh", and Zhao Mingqi was also annoyed. He was about to raise his head to stare at King Qian, but was blocked by Concubine Bai''s sideways calmly, and Concubine Bai looked at him pleadingly.


    Zhao Mingqi was stunned for a while, his heart aching for a while, he turned his head aside, his face was cold.


    Su Jin couldn''t wait, nodded and smiled: "Father, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    King Qian nodded with a "hmm" and waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    Qin Lang pulled Su Jin away.


    King Qian comforted Concubine Bai and Zhao Mingqi a few words, and went straight.


    "Have you seen it, concubine mother? I''ve become a crippled person, and I''m useless. The father and the king are just like that to us! Haha, I don''t know if there will be a place for your mother and son in this mansion in the future!" Zhao Mingqi''s eyes were cold. Sneer again and again.


    Concubine Bai was bitter in her heart, for fear that her son would make her son even more sad, how could she dare to show it? He forced a smile and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? No matter what, you are the son of Prince Qian''s mansion, the beloved son of your father, and you will never be wronged."


    Zhao Mingqi took a deep look at Concubine Bai and sneered.


    The concubine wanted to comfort him, but what she said was too false! She must not know how ugly her face is at the moment, how reluctant her tone is.


    After Zhao Mingqi changed his medicinal use, Concubine Bai took care of him more carefully than before, and did not forget to relieve him and comfort him, trying to make him feel better.


    When Zhao Mingqi thought that his mother-in-law was taking all the words that Su Jin''s **** said seriously and listened to them, he was even more annoyed and hated.


    Don''t say keep your mood in a good mood, he even had a few quarrels with Concubine Bai who couldn''t bear it.


    And there was one unfortunate encounter with King Qian.


    King Qian saw with his own eyes Zhao Mingqi''s rude palm pushing Concubine Bai away and pushing Concubine Bai to the ground. King Qian couldn''t help but be furious, and severely reprimanded Zhao Mingqi and taught him a lesson, bluntly saying that Zhao Mingqi disappointed him too much!


    Zhao Mingqi was in a terrible mood. It was a fragile and sensitive period. How could he stand up to King Qian''s words? King Qian''s words were the same as stabbing his heart with a knife. Impulsively, he became more open-minded, and the father and son quarreled.


    If Concubine Bai was crying and begging to stop her, Zhao Mingqi might have said what would make King Qian lose his mind.


    King Qian angrily left, and he did not step into the White Side Concubine''s courtyard to visit Zhao Mingqi for more than half a month.


    Concubine Bai was also completely disappointed with Zhao Mingqi, and began to secretly see the doctor, secretly drinking medicine to condition her body, and preparing to have another son.


    Princess Qian watched from the sidelines, feeling extremely happy.


    Zhao Mingan and Tian are also very pleased.


    The only thing that made them feel a little regretful was that Zhao Mingqi didn''t give a little more power and tossed Su Jin and Qin Lang into it?


    In fact, Su Jin and Qin Lang were quite surprised that Zhao Mingqi was able to toss with such great skills and toss the favor of King Qian until nothing was left.


    A bear child is a bear child, tossing is powerful.


    In any case, at least the white side concubine and her son are going to die for a long time.


    Princess Qian and her son will not take Su Jin and Qin Lang as enemies at this stage, because they disdain it at all.


    Fools all know that Zhao Ming''an''s crown may be a threat to Zhao Mingqi before, but Qin Lang is absolutely impossible to threaten him.


    For their mother and son, Qin Lang is like a sword in their hands, opening up territory for them and fighting hard for them.


    Although they can''t completely control this sword at will, but the direction of the sword is their enemy.


    This is enough.


    However, when the Fu family revealed that they wanted to marry Prince Qian''s mansion and wanted to marry Fu Mingzhu, the daughter of the Fu family, to Prince Dingjun as a concubine, Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan were not so calm.


    Princess Qian was barely able to remain dignified and reserved, but Zhao Mingan had nothing to worry about in front of his mother, and said with a gloomy and hateful expression: "What is Qin Lang? He''s still farming in the countryside for a while! He''s just a worthless, vulgar, reckless man, is the Fu family mentally ill? How can you marry the only direct daughter to him! Concubine, you can do it well Tell your father and king, be careful not to marry into a feud! The good daughter of the Fu family, with both talent and beauty, can bear a vulgar person like Qin Lang?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： envy

    Chapter 932 Jealousy


    Princess Qian rubbed her temples with a headache, and sighed: "Fu Mingzhu, the daughter of the Fu family, I have also met a few times. She is a woman who has a very good idea at a glance. The young master has always been fond of this Miss Fu, so how could he be willing to wrong her in this important marriage? It''s not that the Fu family has no choice, and it''s not that they can''t do it. I always feel that this is probably Miss Fu''s own intention. The Fu family reluctantly agreed."


    I have to say, Princess Qian is the truth.


    However, the truth is not as good as the truth, Zhao Mingan was even more annoyed when he heard this.


    was not only annoyed, but also aggrieved and jealous¡ªhe would never admit it.


    What kind of thing is Qin Lang? In terms of status and status, it is not as good as yourself, in terms of talent and learning, it is not as good as yourself, in terms of self-cultivation and education, it is not as good as yourself in terms of appearance.


    That''s a vulgar savage, who only got what he is today with a bit of force and luck.


    Such a brutish person with no elegance and demeanor in his body, does Miss Fu fall in love with him only because she is blind? How can such a person be knowledgeable? Can he and Miss Fu have a common language? It''s only worthy of the kind of Su Clan who are wandering and fleeing.


    Even if the Fu family wants to marry the Qian Wangfu, they should consider themselves.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but have an idea: **** Fu Mingzhu over. Even if Fu Mingzhu wants to marry, she should marry herself!


    How could Princess ??qian not understand her son? Seeing his son''s ugly, twisted, indignant face, he immediately understood what he was thinking.


    What might be done?


    Princess Qian sighed softly, shook her head and said, "I heard that the minister of the Ministry of War is already old, and I am afraid that he will retire in a year or two. When the time comes, it will be almost no suspense for Master Fu to go up. Your father has You should know how much you value this marriage, so don''t be confused. Anyway, it''s a good thing for the Fu family to marry with our family, and it''s also a help to you. "


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "Mother, you have to take a long-term view. Right now, this is indeed a help for us, but what about in the future? Will it still be in the future?"


    Princess Qian was startled.


    The future?


    In the future, if the prince becomes the crown prince or the new emperor, the king of Dingjun will be the prince.


    At that time, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not have other thoughts to compete with his son for the throne of the prince. At that time, who will the Fu family turn to, needless to say?


    Thinking of this, Princess Qian felt very unhappy in her heart.


    Although it seems a bit too far to think about it, I have to take precautions before it happens. At that time, the hard work and the victory were won, but they were made wedding clothes for nothing. Who and who can stand it?


    Princess Qian even subconsciously thought, if that''s the case, then it''s better not to win.


    "Your father really values ??this marriage, so please don''t mess around. No matter what, let''s look at it first! That Su Shi, heh! He''s not a virtuous person." Princess Qian sneered.


    Fortunately, this is not his own direct daughter-in-law, otherwise she would really be mad at her.


    is so unvirtuous, it is simply a waste of a woman. I hope Qin Lang can continue to be so confused.


    Zhao Mingan gave a "sneer" and sneered: "Although the Su family is not virtuous and jealous, this time is different. The Fu family is different from the previous family. Qin Lang was able to tolerate her before, but not this time. It''s all about Qin Lang''s favor. If Qin Lang makes up his mind, what can the Su family do? Make trouble? Hehe, what kind of trouble can a woman who doesn''t have the support of her family make trouble again? Can she stop Qin Lang? Concubine, you too I look down on her so much! Maybe Qin Lang wanted her to make trouble, so he took the opportunity to leave her to make room for Miss Fu''s family. "


    Princess Qian frowned, this, this does not seem impossible.


    Which man doesn''t look forward to making achievements and careers, and doesn''t look forward to rising step by step? No one would think that he was too powerful. If Qin Lang could avoid the custom, he would not have made such a great feat in Wushui City.


    "Anyway, don''t be impulsive," Princess Qian sighed: "I will ask people to stare at Jingheyuan and see what Su Clan and Qin Lang say!"


    Zhao Mingan frowned and said nothing.


    Princess Qian was angry and warned in a deep voice, Zhao Mingan responded absentmindedly.


    Naturally, he will not be impulsive, and he will not do anything in the mansion. Outside the mansion, it is not necessarily so.


    What if Fu Mingzhu changed his mind and fell in love with him?


    In the Jinghe courtyard, Su Jin was almost disgusted, and angrily said to Qin Lang: "What the **** is going on here, what does the Fu family want to do? Tell me honestly, are you provoking Miss Fu''s family?"


    No wonder Fu Mingzhu came to visit before, she always thought it was weird, but now that I think about it, hehe, it''s not because of the drunkard''s intention.


    What Princess Qian could think of, Su Jin couldn''t think of at first, but soon thought of it.


    If the Fu family really wanted to marry the Qian Wangfu, the best partner would be Zhao Mingan definitely not Qin Lang. But it happened to be Qin Lang, and it can only be said that this was mostly Fu Mingzhu''s own choice.


    She specially sent someone to inquire about it. Fu Mingzhu was very favored, and her parents would not necessarily reject her opinion.


    Qin Lang, how did he get someone to remember him?


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing and crying, "A Jin, how can I provoke others? I will provoke you if I want to! I don''t know Miss Fu''s family, nor do I understand what the Fu family wants to do. Don''t worry, I won''t agree to this matter."


    "That''s the daughter-in-law of the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of War. I''m afraid my father will not give in easily this time." Su Jin said dully and sighed softly.


    Qin Lang hated the Fu family and Fu Mingzhu even more, and the Fu family had to go with him for two lifetimes.


    "I can''t help him," Qin Lang sneered: "He wants to marry the Fu family, so let Zhao Mingan marry him. Zhao Mingan is still the heir, and it''s not a loss for Miss Fu to follow him! I think he should stop fighting! "


    Su Jin: "."


    Husband, you are very hard-core. If you say this, your father will be **** off, right?


    That''s not right, the father was not angry, but Zhao Mingan, who was arrogant and arrogant, must have been angry first.


    How did Zhao Mingan endure his practice of "giving it to him"?


    Su Jin thought for a while, but did not think that Qin Lang would be the one who took the initiative to provoke Fu Mingzhu. It must be that Fu Mingzhu met Qin Lang at some point, so he moved his mind and tried to intervene.


    Otherwise, the Fu family''s parents would not necessarily make such a decision.


    After all, as Qin Lang said, Zhao Mingan is much more suitable than him.


    The ladies and daughters of famous families in the capital? Ah!


    King Qian did not look for Qin Lang first, but instead looked for Su Jin first while Qin Lang went to the patrol camp.


    This was a decision he made after much deliberation.


    Even if he was reluctant, he had to admit that Su Jin had a much greater influence on Qin Lang than he did. As long as Su Jin agrees, there is basically no suspense in this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： errand

    Chapter 933 The errand


    Although King Qian also felt that Qin Lang would not be stupid enough to refuse, he still wanted to be more secure.


    "Whether it''s for the Qian Wangfu or Alang, this is a good thing. The more beautiful and powerful Alang is in Dingjun, you will naturally have more face and more respect as a Dingjun princess. You are the emperor. The canonized Princess Dingjun, who was born in the Hou Mansion, and has the eldest son by her side, can''t get past you even if Miss Fu gets married, so you can rest assured!"


    "If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for Alang to go further in the future! If he makes the Fu family unhappy again, it will be even more unfavorable for Alang if he has a chance to stumble in the future. If you are jealous , so it ruins his future, even if he doesn''t say anything at the moment, there is no guarantee that there will be no thorn in his heart, as far as you are concerned, this will not do any good."


    "You need to know that Alang is the king of Ding County, and his identity is such that he can''t have only you as a wife in this life. This will make him look out of place and make him ridiculed by his colleagues behind his back. Unless you are selfish enough to ignore it. And his situation, otherwise, not only should not stop this marriage, on the contrary, we should find two people in the room for him in the future."


    "The same sentence, no one can get past you. Women should be virtuous, virtuous, and open-minded, and should not miss the future of their husbands for their own selfish interests. Su Shi, you are a person who understands other things. It''s all clear, don''t blind your eyes and fall for this trivial matter! Otherwise, you will regret it in the future."


    Su Jin felt a little uncomfortable and a little irritable.


    How much pressure Qin Lang has endured in order to be with her, doesn''t she know?


    Knowing that is one thing, and asking her to accept Fu Mingzhu or someone else is another.


    First, she can''t stand it, because she really loves and cares about this man, and she wants to have all of him; second, Qin Lang himself has no such thoughts at all, so why should King Qian decide for him? Thirdly, Fu Mingzhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Once she enters the back house, plus she has the powerful Fu family as her backing, she may make a lot of trouble, even if no one can change her status, she will be able to cope with it. Not annoying enough.


    That kind of coping, Su Jin felt that he would not be willing to endure it for a day.


    It turns out that he is so ignorant of the general situation, no wonder King Qian dislikes him.


    Su Jin secretly laughed at himself.


    That''s all, he doesn''t like it anyway, so let him not like it enough.


    Anyway, she didn''t expect him to change his opinion of herself.


    Unless she becomes his lackey and helps him to control Qin Lang, the contradiction is irreconcilable.


    "Father''s words are reasonable, and I will pass on Father''s meaning to the county king." As for what the county king will think, that''s out of her control.


    King Qian: "No, this king not only wants you to tell him what this king means, but also wants you to show your virtuousness and generosity, and take the initiative to persuade him to marry Miss Fu''s family. This is also good for you, not only in terms of reputation. Yes, when Miss Fu passes the door, she will naturally respect and appreciate you more. Do you understand? "


    Su Jin was disgusted for a while, King Qian, he really dared to say it!


    "clear."


    "Well, don''t be disappointed by this king!" King Qian was satisfied and waved her hand to leave.


    Su Jin had not had time to tell Qin Lang what he said. Qin Lang went to King Qian first after returning to the house and took the initiative to tell the story.


    He said that he happened to "ran into" the eldest son of the Fu family on the street today, so he euphemistically expressed his refusal to marry. Therefore, the father does not have to worry about this matter.


    King Qian almost didn''t let Qin Lang make his own decisions and was **** off!


    There was a huge roar from the study, and the father and son had another big fight.


    The servants serving in the courtyard of King Qian''s study looked at their noses, noses and hearts. They stood on the corridor outside the study and under the steps, very calm.


    got used to.


    Anyway, since the Duke of Ding returned to the mansion, there was not a single meeting with the prince and his son without arguing. At first, they would panic and panic.


    Speaking of which, they also admire Duke Dingjun very much, even the prince dared not do this, but he dared.


    The most amazing thing is that even if the prince was so angry that he was half-dead, he still didn''t treat the king of Dingjun, and the king of Dingjun was still how he should be, and it was not affected in the slightest.


    This is really. A particularly unpredictable father and son.


    King Qian''s roar gradually weakened. After half an hour, the study door opened and Qin Lang left as if nothing had happened.


    The several followers who were guarding outside showed their adoration. The Duke of Dingjun was really a hero.


    Su Jin was surprised that this matter was resolved without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    The only change is that Qin Lang will soon go out to Beijing to run an errand to inspect the two major military camps in the south of the Yangtze River with General Lu.


    This is an errand he used to grab from Prince Ning''s hands.


    Prince Ning''s mansion must be jumping at this moment.


    also used this as a bargaining chip, barely calming King Qian''s anger at his refusal to marry the Fu family.


    "A Jin, Jiangnan''s errand, even if there is no Fu family incident, I will definitely try my best to go. The Fu family incident has passed, don''t worry, no one dares to trouble you because of this."


    Qin Lang said that he was relieved, but there was still a bit of worry in his eyes. He might not be able to come back within three months of this trip. Prince Qian''s mansion was too unfriendly to him and his daughter-in-law. ,That is impossible.


    But this trip to Jiangnan, he must go.


    We weighed it again and again, and did not give up in the end.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "I know, aren''t Yun Zheng and Sister Xu all in the capital? If Prince Qian''s mansion really can''t stay, I have a way to protect myself. But you are outside, so be careful. "


    Qin Lang nodded, "Well, we are all the same."


    The trip to Jiangnan is coming soon.


    The day before departure, Qin Lang deliberately set aside time to spend a day with Su Jin and the child.


    The lingering after the night is even more inseparable.


    The next day was still dark, and Qin Lang left lightly. Before parting, he stared at Su Jin for a while, leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly, his voice was low and dark: "A Jin, wait for me to come back."


    Su Jin opened his eyes slightly and saw that he was showing him a big smile, his hands naturally wrapped around his neck, and when he spoke, his voice was a little lazy: "Well, you are so early. ?"


    Qin Lang chuckled softly, and simply sat on the edge of the bed even with the quilt and everyone in his arms, "My dear, it''s time for me to go."


    "Well," Su Jin''s eyes blurred and laziness gradually receded, and he took the initiative to kiss his lips, panting and parting: "I don''t know if that General Lu holds any grudges, be careful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： disaster relief

    Chapter 934 Disaster Relief


    "I will!" Qin Lang laughed softly, hugging her even harder, "I''m really leaving."


    "it is good."


    He let her go, helped her lie down, looked at each other, and the two smiled, he kissed her lowly, and finally turned to leave, closing the door lightly.


    Su Jin stared at the top of the tent in a daze. Her son is almost two years old. The little guy is very sturdy. It''s not as convenient to do anything as when a baby. Even if something happens, it''s enough for her to react.


    She was not really worried about herself, but more worried about Qin Lang.


    He will come back safely!


    After Qin Lang left, Su Jin''s life was as usual.


    The matter of Fu Mingzhu and Qin Lang was never mentioned in the open, and no one mentioned it at this time.


    Princess Qian heard Wang Qian angrily saying that this matter was over, not to mention how happy she was in her heart. As soon as she was happy, she, who was originally afraid of Su Jin, completely stopped thinking about asking Su Jin for trouble.


    Zhao Mingan was naturally happy, but his dissatisfaction was still there.


    The Fu family is no longer having fun with Qin Lang, but that doesn''t mean they are no longer having fun with him.


    Before, I really never thought about it. Do you think, the direct daughter of Lord Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of War is enough to be a prince concubine, how can it be a side concubine?


    Isn''t this too wronged?


    If he dares to send someone to ask for a marriage or marry the daughter of the left servant of the Ministry of War as a concubine, even if he is the heir of the prince, he will have to be beaten with a big stick.


    But it''s different now, Fu Mingzhu can even look down on a vulgar person like Qin Lang, he is much better than Qin Lang everywhere, and it''s not impossible for Fu Mingzhu to change his mind and look at him instead.


    As long as Fu Mingzhu is happy, the Fu family will naturally be happy to do it, isn''t that enough?


    Zhao Mingan secretly sent people to inquire about Fu Mingzhu''s whereabouts secretly, and prepare to have a "random encounter" with Fu Mingzhu when the time is right. It''s better to have some accidents like heroes saving beauty, it will be more perfect.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t tell anyone about this plan.


    He planned very well, and after the matter was completed, he would talk to his mother and ask her to send someone to propose a marriage. If not, he has nothing to lose.


    Anyway, this is not something that can be done in a short time. Miss Fu is a rich girl and a lady, and she doesn''t run out often. Besides, not every time is suitable for "random encounters", so he can only wait patiently. And hopefully it doesn''t have to be too big.


    Zhao Anming thought that he did this very secretly, but he didn''t know that Su Jin''s people would soon find out.


    Since the trip to the hunting grounds, Qin Lang has sent some experts who are good at tracking to watch a few people secretly, Zhao Mingan is one of them.


    Qin Lang is not in the capital now, and other mansions are still there. Su Jin did not dare to relax towards Zhao Mingan, Concubine Bai and the like, and sent more people to watch.


    What did Zhao Mingan do, how can he hide from her?


    Hearing that Zhao Mingan sent someone to stare at the Fu family, and after inquiring half and scrutinizing the other half, Su Jin could not help laughing when he understood his intentions.


    While laughing, he thought to himself, what a pity that Qin Lang is not at home right now! If only he was here, I would be happy to know this, right?


    Zhao Mingan''s brain is ill? Or, is he still so naive when he is so grown up?


    What did he think it was? Fu Mingzhu remarried Qin Lang if he didn''t marry him?


    Then she has to take a good look to see if Zhao Mingan can get what she wants in the end.


    After more than a month, news came from Jiangnan. After Qin Lang and General Lu visited the Jiangnan military camp, because they were the closest to Muzhou, where a huge earthquake occurred, the two rushed to Muzhou non-stop for disaster relief.


    A major danger has occurred. As the king of the county, Qin Lang''s appearance at the disaster relief scene can have a very good effect of soothing people''s hearts.


    When the news of ?? came back to the capital, Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    It is important to know that earthquakes are different from other natural disasters. No one can guarantee that there will be a second earthquake, or even a third earthquake, where it may occur, and how strong will it be?


    This is unpredictable even in modern times, let alone in ancient times?


    If you are unlucky and you happen to encounter a second earthquake, there is no need to say what the consequences will be.


    Or, I didn¡¯t happen to meet, and I just escaped the disaster, but during the period of receiving this errand, another earthquake occurred that caused serious casualties, and I still have to take responsibility.


    In short, this is a very thankless thing.


    It''s too unpredictable.


    Not only Su Jin, King Qian was also worried about this, worried about Qin Lang who was thousands of miles away. If something happened to Qin Lang, or if he took on any responsibility, it would be a big disadvantage to the Qian Palace.


    Of course, if he can handle this errand properly, the credit will be great.


    Seeing that Prince Qian''s Mansion was assigned an errand with an obvious bad prospect, especially when it fell to Qin Lang, who was in the limelight, Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion were overjoyed and gloated.


    Even the censors of the two factions have already considered the words and wordings, and secretly planned how to write a memorial, only to wait for the second earthquake to cause casualties again.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao became more and more complacent, and came to visit the palace of Qian Wang. She smiled and said a lot of poignant words to Su Jin, and even secretly said that Qin Lang might be unlucky and most likely died in the earthquake? After all, this kind of natural disaster is completely based on God''s mood.


    Su Jin listened nonchalantly, and slapped her back with a sarcastic retort, wishing that she could slap her across the face and tear it apart.


    I have seen a cheap one, but I have never seen such a cheap and stupid Mrs. Lu Er Shao.


    Let her be proud. When the Lu family collapses, let''s see how she will live in the Ning Wang mansion?


    Prince Ning''s mansion can barely tolerate her now, isn''t it because of the wealth of the Lu family? It''s a pity they can''t last long with this wealth.


    Shopkeeper He successfully bought Meng Niangzi from Ruixiang Pavilion, and obtained a lot of buyer information from Meng Niangzi.


    Shopkeeper He did not hesitate to resort to a shameless method: cut off the Hu.


    Anyway, Mei Yunxuan doesn''t need to calculate the cost, he just needs to destroy Ruixiang Pavilion. It is very easy to cut the beard: the price is lower and the quality is better. Unless the buyer is a fool, they will not buy Mei Yunxuan''s things and buy Ruixiang Pavilion''s. Woolen cloth.


    Shopkeeper He interrupted Ruixiang Pavilion''s seven or eight big orders in succession. Ruixiang Pavilion''s vitality was seriously damaged, and Shopkeeper Li''s face became more and more ugly day by day.


    One day, the shopkeeper He got another news from Mrs. Meng: Ruixiangge, the balsam balm business, should not be able to go on, and is planning to sell all kinds of delicate and fresh goods from overseas, such as western cloth, perfume, Fat powder, Western small mirror, etc.


    Recently everyone is changing their names hahaha, are you surprised?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： snatch

    Chapter 935 Snatching


    Shopkeeper He sneered proudly, Ruixiang Pavilion finally couldn''t hold it any longer.


    However, this shopkeeper Li¡ªor rather, shopkeeper Xu Rongyue behind her, is really quite capable. Has the courage of a strong man to break his wrist.


    If there is really a large amount of fresh Western goods to support, it will definitely be able to sell a lot of balsam balm, then it will not be easy to destroy Ruixiang Pavilion in a short period of time.


    Of course, Western goods are not easy to obtain. There are few merchants going to sea. The sea voyage is not only long-term, but also risky. How can it be such a coincidence that Ruixiang Pavilion can get Western goods at this time?


    If this is the case, then what he has done during this time is completely meaningless.


    Shopkeeper He is a cautious person. Although this news made him feel down, he did not panic, nor did he believe it easily. Instead, he reported the matter to Master Lu in detail, and asked Master Lu to send someone to investigate.


    With the Lu family''s network in the business field, it is not difficult to find out such a thing.


    As a result, the Lu family found out.


    Not only found out, but also found out that it is far from the truth!


    Through a round of investigation, the Lu family found that the goods Ruixiangge wanted were not only those that the shopkeeper knew, but also a large amount of agarwood, sandalwood and other precious spices, various pearls, gems, rhino horns and ivory , coral glass and other treasures, as well as large quantities of precious dry seafood.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is worth the price.


    This huge cargo belongs to a caravan that has just returned from the ocean. The merchant ship of that caravan was destroyed in the storm at sea, and many people died. The partners who made enough money were a little disheartened. , I was also a little scared, so I decided to break up and quit. This last batch of goods was also eager to cash in cash, so all the goods were packaged and sold to save trouble, all of them cost 1.3 to 1.5 million. two silver coins.


    This price looks high, but it is easy to sell it after you get it, and it is easy to double or even triple or triple your profit. There is no need to worry about sales, Western goods have always been in short supply.


    Xu Rongyue attaches great importance to this transaction. Not only can it make a lot of money, but it can also make Mingyue Tower go to the next level and save Ruixiang Pavilion. Therefore, as soon as he got the news through a certain channel, Xu Rongyue Immediately go south to contact this big business in person.


    The Mingyuelou family couldn''t afford such a big business. Xu Rongyue planned to do it together with a partner.


    The core members of the Lu family gathered together to discuss, and everyone''s heart skipped a beat with excitement.


    If the news is true, this is really a big deal!


    As soon as you change hands, you will at least make a profit of millions, and it is a guaranteed profit. How can such a big good thing not have the Lu family''s share?


    The Lu family not only wanted to eat this deal, but also wanted to swallow it all.


    Mr. Lu sent his son and eldest son to the south in a hurry with silver notes and confidants, and he must **** this big deal.


    The Lu family doesn''t have so much cash in cash, and now they can only collect more than 600,000 taels on the book, but the Lu family has the Ning Wangfu as their backing, so it is convenient to write an IOU. When the goods are released, they will be returned immediately, at most two or three months. I believe that the other party will not sell the face of Ning Wangfu.


    Since this is not a trivial matter, the amount involved is too huge, and the fact that they do not have the ability to pay the full amount at one time must not be exposed, otherwise it is very likely to bring trouble to the Ning Wangfu, Wu Wangfu and Qian Wangfu. There is an opportunity to make a big fuss.


    Therefore, although the second master Lu and the eldest son of Lu went south, they did not plan to reveal their identities. When they arrived in Jiangnan, they would just stand behind the scenes and command and let others come forward.


    With the ability of the Lu family, it is very easy to find a businessman who has nothing to do with the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu repeated thousands of instructions, asking the second brother and the eldest son to inquire carefully and secretly after they arrived in Jiangnan, and make sure that this matter is true before starting.


    Master Lu Er and Young Master Lu repeatedly agreed, but their hearts had already flown away.


    Qin Lang has a lot of excellent scouts, and Su Jin has already ordered people to keep an eye on the Lu family. Although the second master Lu and the eldest son of Lu brought people out of Beijing, they were very secretive, but they still couldn''t hide from Su Jin''s eyes.


    After getting the news, Su Jin smiled coldly, and the Lu family was one step closer to death.


    Mr. Lu Er and Young Master Lu rushed to Jiangnan, and through various relationships and channels, finally determined that this matter is indeed true. But everyone is very sorry, because someone has already taken the lead in negotiating with that marine merchant, and there is no way for others to intervene.


    Mr. Lu Er¡¯s uncle and nephew looked at each other and smiled, their eyes gleaming. The fact that others don''t have this ability doesn''t mean that the Lu family doesn''t have this ability.


    It is not the first time for the Lu family to do things like stealing, threatening and enticing.


    If it is not Su Jin who contacted the maritime merchants first, maybe they can consider eating meat and sharing a little soup for the other party. After all, their Lu family is also a reasonable person, for the sake of contacting them first. A profit is also possible.


    But, who said that Xu Rongyue was Su Jin''s? They definitely won''t leave her a mouthful of soup!


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew stood behind, using all means to force Xu Rongyue and others out.


    Xu Rongyue deserves to be Xu Rongyue. The uncle and nephew of the Lu family have already played the trick of bullying others, but they fought with Xu Rongyue for more than half a month, and finally they were torn apart by Xu Rongyue. This is the end of it.


    Although Xu Rongyue''s group only got 300,000 taels of silver in the end, and the bulk of 1 million taels went to the Lu family, the Lu family''s uncles and nephews still felt very unwilling and felt that this matter was not perfect.


    got the goods, and the uncle and nephew soon returned to Beijing by water with the goods.


    Thinking of how much profit this large batch of seafood will bring back to Beijing, the Lu family''s uncle and nephew felt better.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when the boat was halfway through, it happened to meet the infighting of the Cao Gang, and the two groups of men and horses fought each other, and they just fought on the dock where they were moored that night.


    In the middle of the night, the fire was soaring into the sky, shouting and shouting, which made people tremble.


    This is a small wharf. Uncle and nephew of the Lu family have always been used to being domineering, so they drove away the other small ships and occupied the best position for the two large ships of the Lu family, for fear that someone would covet the goods of the Lu family. , and other ships are not allowed to approach, the boss is empty next to it, accounting for almost one-third of the pier.


    This is just right under the wrong circumstances. Other ships just avoided it. The open water is just right for the ships to fight fiercely. As a result, only their family''s ship was affected.


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew were so frightened that they shivered and didn''t have time to do anything. The two big boats caught fire, and in the chaos, people who didn''t know which side jumped on the boat again tried to take advantage of the fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： catch fire

    Chapter 936 Fire


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew were so frightened that they shivered and didn''t have time to do anything. The two big boats caught fire, and in the chaos, people who didn''t know which side jumped on the boat again tried to take advantage of the fire.


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew also brought a lot of good players around this time. After all, the wealth and silk are very exciting. To do such a large amount of business, it is definitely not enough to rely on the prestige of Ning Wang''s mansion. At the same time, there must be enough Force escort.


    Seeing that someone took advantage of the chaos to get on their merchant ship and tried to take advantage of the fire, how could these guards sit still and not fight back? Someone will definitely be injured as soon as you make a move. Once you get hurt, can you still get angry? As soon as the anger comes up, shouting, shouting, and killing, you will lose your mind and ignore it, so.


    So, it''s not surprising that you can kill **** in the end.


    The uncle and nephew of the Lu family were still hiding in a safe place in the cabin. Later, the big ship caught fire. The two of them secretly complained and ran out with their entourage in a panic. They were so angry that they wanted to rescue the goods. Can''t get close at all.


    The two of them were so distressed that they fainted. That was something worth millions of taels! For this business, the Lu family''s cash flow is already on the verge of breaking.


    It¡¯s good to say that this shipment is delivered to the capital, and the tight goods will not worry about sales. As long as you are not too greedy, you can immediately sell a part of it and exchange it for cash. However, if this amount of goods cannot be returned and all destroyed, what will happen to the Lu family?


    The two were angry, distressed, and frightened. An arrow shot in the chaos. Fortunately, the martial arts guard beside Mr. Lu Er threw his sword away, otherwise the arrow would definitely hit him.


    Mr. Lu Er was taken aback. He originally wanted to instruct the guards around him to forcibly rush into the warehouse to rescue some of the goods. Now, he didn''t dare to do so lightly. What if something happened to him without him?


    Seeing the screams of killing on the boat, the sound of the swords crossing becoming more and more shrill and messy, and the fire getting bigger and bigger, even if Mr. Lu Er was unwilling and distressed, and gritted his teeth, he had to leave immediately, under the **** of two personal guards. Going ashore dodgingly.


    "Second uncle, what should I do, what should I do!" The eldest son Lu had also landed, and he was with a few embarrassed shopkeepers and said with a sad face.


    Mr. Lu Er sighed and looked at the sea of ????fire in despair. What can I do now?


    This chaos did not end until the faint dawn.


    The Cao Gang is worthy of being the Cao Gang. People who seek a living on the river can come and go freely on the water, as if they didn¡¯t know when they came here to fight. When they left, the Lu family still didn¡¯t know, they only knew that they had come back to their senses. At that time, the world has been clean.


    The two cargo ships were burnt to the point of empty shelves, and the uncle and nephew hurriedly sent people to look at them.


    After a while, the shopkeeper who came back was heartbroken and didn''t dare to speak.


    "What''s left?" Young Master Lu hurriedly asked, still holding on to one in ten thousand hope.


    The shopkeeper bravely replied: "Wh, nothing, nothing left."


    Such a big fire, what can be left.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but glanced at the pier. The pier was empty, and the other boats were far away. As soon as the incident happened, he was so frightened that he had already fled. Their boat is too big and it is inconvenient to move, and they never thought that those people in Caobang would have such courage, and they didn''t plan to leave in the first place.


    Later, when I realized that the situation was not good and I wanted to leave, the river was already in chaos, and the boats, big and small, were blocked and could not leave.


    Think about it too, what is there to kill a red-eyed person? It is they who are too conceited.


    So, it''s no one''s fault for doing this.


    "Damn it!" Master Lu said fiercely: "Cao Gang, I won''t let them go!"


    The people from the Hedao Yamen arrived late, and Lu Er¡¯s uncle and nephew revealed their identities, forcing the Hedao Yamen and the local government to find the Cao Gang, forcing them to pay back compensation.


    In short, since this loss was caused by the Cao Gang, let the Cao Gang be responsible!


    Why did the Lu family''s uncle and nephew appear here? The Hedao Yamen and the government were taken aback and had to be careful to accompany them.


    Although the Lu family is just a royal businessman, they are the in-laws of Ning Wangfu, and they have always been domineering. How can the local officials dare to offend them?


    The news of the sudden appearance of the Lu family''s uncle and nephew could not be concealed, so soon there was news that the uncle and nephew were going south to discuss a big business of millions of taels. No, they brought the goods back. Jing, who knew such a thing would happen!


    In order to make the people of Hedaoyamen pay more attention to this matter, Mr. Lu Er admitted this statement, which involves the business of the Lu family with millions of taels, so he is not afraid that Hedaoyamen will not care.


    The river commander of the Hedao Yamen was really frightened, and he didn''t care to send any subordinates, so he personally rushed to the Caogang to negotiate.


    If it is only one hundred thousand taels, one or two hundred thousand taels of goods, there may be a good result after negotiation and negotiation. If it involves one million taels, it is not on the same level as 100,000 taels.


    Cao Gang''s sub-rudder is completely gone, and the two groups of people fought each other, which violated the taboo in the state, and they all ran away.


    Otherwise, Mr. Jin would never forgive him. Infighting is okay, but the blatant Rush Jin is absolutely unacceptable.


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew didn''t care about this, and said arrogantly that it was Caobang''s business for them to have no one. In short, they only looked for Caobang.


    The main rudder of the Caobang is in Tianjin, and the three sub-rudders are in Hangzhou, Jinan, and Dezhou, which are not close to this small wharf, and it is also a place that the local river yamen cannot manage. The river commander heaved a sigh of relief, so he pleaded for mercy in every possible way and excused himself.


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew have the ability, so let''s go to the helm of the Caobang. He doesn''t have the ability to send someone across the world to pass the family''s chief helmsman to question him.


    The Lu family''s uncle and nephew were angry, hated and helpless, and had no choice but to return to Beijing before making plans.


    Mr. Lu barely fainted when he got the news.


    It happens that a large amount of goods from customs needs to be paid for about 300,000 silver. It is only once a year, basically this season.


    The goods from outside the customs are all good and rare things, the local specialties, never worry about selling. Although he is a regular customer, but outsiders are more pragmatic, it is absolutely impossible to agree to such a thing as a loan on credit.


    They won''t give goods if they don''t give money.


    Relying on King Ning''s mansion, it is not impossible to force them to make concessions and make exceptions, but in this way, they will definitely not cooperate with them again next year. Several big bosses outside the customs are very united. Once this reputation spreads, the Lu family will never think about getting any goods from outside the customs.


    It is thousands of miles away and beyond the reach of the whip. People in the realm outside the customs are the local snakes. Is it possible that the Lu family can send people outside the customs to forcibly buy it? Even if you want to be strong, you can''t be strong! In the realm of others, they have some means to deal with you without knowing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： check

    Chapter 937 Check


    It is true that the Lu family is known as the No. 1 Imperial Merchant in the world, and it is true that it has a big backer, but it is not enough to run the world and do whatever it wants.


    The worst thing is that Mr. Lu has already accepted the goods. Considering the cooperation for many years and the face of Ning Wangfu, the other party promised to live in the capital for half a month and wait for the payment.


    Mr. Lu is eagerly waiting for his uncle and nephew to bring back the tight goods to realize it. Who knows it will be so!


    It''s never happened before, how could such a problem happen to the Lu family''s cargo ship! How did it happen to happen on this trip!


    "I think there is something strange about this matter, how could it be so coincidental! How could it be so coincidental? Check it, check it for me! Please help Ning Wangfu, check it for me!" Master Lu was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Master Lu Er and Young Master Lu were shocked, and their expressions changed slightly, yes, why didn''t they think of it? This is so coincidental.


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother, I will handle this in person. If you ask me to find out who is behind the good deeds, I will not forgive her!" Mr. Lu Er gritted his teeth.


    The first person he wants to check is of course Xu Rongyue and Mingyuelou.


    He secretly thought to himself that it was a pity, if Mingyuelou did not have the background of Princess Dingjun, maybe he could take this opportunity to take it down.


    Unfortunately, Princess Dingjun and King Dingjun are not easy to mess with, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Mr. Lu sighed, it will definitely take a long time to find out the ins and outs of this matter, and customers outside customs can''t wait that long.


    You have to raise 300,000 taels of silver to give to others first.


    300,000 taels is not a small amount.


    The Lu family''s plate was spread too wide, and it was splendid, everyone envied it, and he was the number one royal merchant in the world. He would never dare to lend money to anyone easily.


    Not to mention whether he can borrow 300,000 taels, once the news spreads that his family can''t even pay 300,000 silver, firstly, his Lu family can''t afford to lose face, and secondly, he doesn''t know what it will be. Woolen cloth.


    At that time, it will definitely cause instability in people''s hearts. First, it will affect the business of their own stores, and secondly, the cooperative merchants will be hesitant, and merchants will definitely come to ask for loans that are not due.


    Thousands or tens of thousands of taels are not a big number. One or two families may be able to handle it if they come, but what if there are more than one or two families? Can you handle it?


    The more Master Lu thought about it, the more his heart skipped a beat. If such a chain reaction continues, the Lu family will be doomed!


    How dare those **** be so daring! The Lu family''s things dare to move! If he wants to find out that someone is really making trouble behind his back, he will definitely smash people into pieces!


    I can''t borrow money. Recently, I have two sums that I can get back, but they add up to less than 100,000 taels. I also have other odds and ends of expenditures recently. After one in and one out, I can get about 50,000 taels left. , there is still 250,000 taels.


    Thinking about it, Master Lu gritted his teeth and decided to take out 250,000 taels from the Lu family''s bank and deal with the matter first.


    Lujia Qianzhuang is the largest bank in the capital. A certain amount of running water on the book cannot be moved, but in addition to this, there is a reserve of 300,000 taels for emergencies.


    In fact, normally, the reserve fund in the bank must be at least 500,000 taels, but the Lu family is rich, with huge financial resources and the backing of the Ning Palace, and everyone is willing to believe them, so it is enough to keep 300,000 taels.


    Even so, the Lu family would misappropriate one or two from time to time, but they made up for it soon, and nothing happened.


    At this time, Mr. Lu couldn''t care about so much.


    Customers outside the customs took 300,000 taels of silver and just left two days ago, and rumors spread in the capital from nowhere.


    It is said that something happened to the Lu family! The cargo ship from Jiangnan to Beijing was destroyed, and the goods worth millions were burned to ashes. Now there is only an empty shell left in the Lu family, and all the money is lost! Therefore, you should hurry up to ask for the account, and slow down if there is no supply.


    This news spread with nose and eyes, and people couldn''t help but believe it.


    The Lu family is out of humour, and they are looking everywhere to find out who is spreading the rumors!


    not only did not check, but all kinds of information were passed on in more detail.


    Some people couldn''t sit still, so a group of three or five people went to the shopkeeper of the Lu family to complain politely. It was a small business and urgently needed money. Please be pitiful for the Lu family. .


    In the past, if someone like this dared to go to the Lu family to ask for money, the shopkeeper of the Lu family would have coldly ordered the account to settle the arrears immediately, and would never want to cooperate with the Lu family again in the future!


    The Lu family in the past had this confidence, but now, some are just empty.


    The debts of this group of people add up to not much, just over 20,000 taels. The shopkeeper of the Lu family gritted his teeth, settled the money, and ordered people to drive them away without any hesitation. He would never think of cooperating with the Lu family in the future.


    Although these people were a little regretful and annoyed, they still took the money and left, and none of them said they would return the money to beg for continued cooperation in the future.


    Originally thought that if others saw it, they would definitely not come again, but no, Mei Yunxuan had an accident again.


    Those customers who have placed large orders have all sent people to rush the goods one after another. They want a huge amount. Mei Yunxuan used to have the Lu family as a backer, and they are doing business at a loss. Now the Lu family can''t take it. When the money comes, what will Mei Yunxuan pay?


    I don¡¯t have money to buy raw materials, how to produce?


    The amount involved in these orders has reached nearly 50,000 taels of silver. The Lu family is now too busy to take care of themselves. How can they care about Mei Yunxuan?


    So, the rumors spread even more!


    More people could not sit still, and they rushed to the Lu family to ask for the remaining money.


    The supplier also tried every means to complain about the delay and refused to continue supplying.


    The Lu family was so devastated that they could hardly cover it.


    At this time, the most fatal blow came, and there was a run on the bank!


    Countless customers who had deposited money in Lujia Qianzhuang flocked to ask to withdraw their money. Where does the Lu family still have money to pay?


    In an instant, nothing can be covered, such as the collapse of the long embankment, falling apart!


    Overnight, almost all the shops of the Lu family were closed, and the gold, silver, jade, porcelain and various treasures in the warehouse were carried out to pay off debts. Other courtyards, fertile fields, and even shops had to be sold.


    After paying all the creditors, the Lu family''s vitality was greatly damaged, not to mention that it was empty, and at least 60% of its huge wealth was gone.


    In addition, the reputation has been seriously damaged, the supply chain is broken, and the flow of funds is insufficient. Each store can''t open its doors at all. If you want to start the business again, you don''t know how much money you need to invest in it as start-up capital to repair the entire supply chain. completely.


    Lu''s house was filled with gloom and mist.


    Prince Ning''s mansion was also half-hearted, but on the bright side, Prince Ning''s mansion couldn''t do anything, and Prince Ning''s mansion could secretly support the Lu family in matters of the shopping mall, but it was impossible to end in person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： badly damaged

    Chapter 938


    Prince Ning''s mansion was also half-hearted, but on the bright side, Prince Ning''s mansion couldn''t do anything, and Prince Ning''s mansion could secretly support the Lu family in matters of the shopping mall, but it was impossible to end in person.


    The Lu family is too daring and self-inflicted, so who can be blamed?


    I checked it, and I checked it out, but what''s the use?


    The Lu family also checked Xu Rongyue specially, and it turned out that Xu Rongyue did indeed go to Jiangnan for this huge business. She was lucky. She tore off a piece of meat from the Lu family and returned to Beijing soon. Those top-quality shark fins, abalones, fish maw, sea cucumbers, bird''s nests, etc., have already been sold in Mingyuelou. The new dishes are available in limited quantities, and once they are launched, they are immediately praised by the rich and powerful. The Mingyue Building caught fire again.


    Hearing about the unfortunate incident of the Lu family, Shopkeeper Xu also expressed sympathy and regret. Everyone praised Shopkeeper Xu for his kindness, and the Lu family almost vomited blood.


    The seller Lu family in Jiangnan also went to check, and there is indeed no problem at all. They just came back from overseas, and they don¡¯t want to do it anymore after earning enough money. In the days of local tyrants, even the fleet has been sold.


    The Lu family went to investigate, and they also asked by the way, the Lu family still owes 400,000 taels of silver, when are you going to pay it back?


    Yeah, this is really deadly!


    Originally, the Lu family planned to stay in the local area for a while to check carefully, but now they can¡¯t stay there anymore, so let¡¯s go quickly.


    There is nothing left to check anyway.


    If you stay here and be chased for debts, you will be embarrassed.


    Lu''s family aimed at Caobang, intending to kill Caobang, and they must be responsible for compensation. The two shipments of goods have to be compensated for 1,500,000 taels.


    How could the helmsman Jin take care of them? Even the Lu family couldn''t even see Mr. Jin''s face.


    Others are afraid of the Lu family, but the Cao Gang is not afraid of being the largest gang in the world.


    Cao Gang controls the canal, and the number of formal and informal gangs in the gang reaches hundreds of thousands. Would they be afraid of the Lu family?


    is Ning Wangfu, and they dare not offend them easily.


    The Lu family is really going to make people angry, and all future goods will not go through the canal again.


    The most important thing is that the Lu family insisted that it was the Cao Gang who destroyed their goods, but they couldn''t even produce evidence.


    Although this is true, but no evidence is no evidence.


    Besides, the two groups of people in the rush have already fled, and the helmsman Jin has also sent people to hunt them down. Well, when they get people, they will naturally give an explanation to the Lu family. I asked clearly that if it was really those unsatisfactory **** who broke the Lu family''s affairs, they would definitely have to pay.


    But this matter, from the beginning to the end, what is the matter with the helmsman Guan Jin?


    Want Mr. Jin to pay for it first? How is that possible!


    The Lu family was so angry that they vomited blood again.


    When will the fleeing man be caught? If I can''t catch it, is it that this matter can only be delayed like this?


    Cao Gang said: Yes, otherwise, do you have any good solutions? Otherwise, would you help arrest people too?


    Master Lu was so angry that he thought he would lose his life.


    At this time, buyers from Jiangnan sent people to Beijing to collect debts.


    This is no wonder people, 400,000 taels of silver, clearly written on the IOU, such a large amount is not good not to give it?


    People hope that this last business trip will make a big profit and live a stable life. Originally, they paid with one hand and delivered the goods with one hand. what.


    The ?? wall was pushed down by everyone, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at the Lu family. The more this time, the more the Lu family dared not make mistakes. Otherwise, it may be used to make a big fuss, and then the Ning Palace will be implicated.


    As a last resort, the Lu family had to give the other party''s other courtyard and eight shops in Jiangnan in exchange for IOUs.


    After that, the Lu family would not want to set foot in the Jiangnan business district for at least five years.


    Su Jin watched the incident calmly throughout the whole process, only closed the door to laugh, or went to Xu Rongyue to complain together, but did not publicly express any remarks.


    People are already very unlucky, she can''t stand to be a villain and step on her feet again, only Mrs. Lu Ershao would do such a dreadful thing.


    This matter has almost come to a close since she started to get in touch with the Crown Prince Wu and Princess Mujun, and planned to start a small business together. It finally came to a successful conclusion. She was very satisfied with the result.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do this step, if Mrs. Lu Ershao wasn''t so domineering, if Ning Wangfu didn''t harm her.


    Master Shen was originally one of the three richest people in the south of the Yangtze River, but now he is already ranked as the richest man, and is far behind the second place. He has always kept in touch with Su Jin and Qin Lang, and it was only after a lot of help from Su Jin that he was able to secure his position as the richest man. Su Jin asked him for help, and he naturally did his part.


    Jiangnan is his territory, and he personally set up the situation. No matter how the Lu family investigates, the "truth" they can finally find out will only be the truth he gave them.


    Moreover, the so-called million-dollar batch of marine goods that can be doubled by changing hands is fake, but it also cost the boss, and there are quite a few genuine goods, worth about 300,000 taels of silver - reluctant to bear. Children can''t catch wolves!


    It is because there are real and fake, and it is done very cleverly, and the Lu family can''t look at everything carefully, so they have successfully deceived them.


    Anyway, it''s not a loss in the end, didn''t you get one million taels from them?


    And the fleet, the original owner did sell it, but it was sold to Mr. Shen, and the original owner took part of the shares, and in the future, just wait and get the money.


    The whole thing is true and false, it''s no wonder that the Lu family is not confused.


    Cao Gang, Qin Lang set his eyes on Cao Gang when he returned to Beijing.


    He clearly remembered that the Cao Gang belonged to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion in his previous life. This was a powerful force. He didn¡¯t think much about it at first, but he kept paying attention to it, so that he might have a countermeasure in the future.


    But after the trip to Qiushou, he changed his mind, and he wanted Caogang to be his ally.


    In the last life, the helmsman Jin died unexpectedly. In this life, Qin Lang sent someone to save him and helped him catch the traitor. The helmsman Jin owed him a huge favor, so what was the point of helping him so little?


    The Lu family never dreamed that Qin Lang would have friendship with the people of the Cao Gang. Even if they doubted, they only doubted whether there was something tricky in Jiangnan. The Cao Gang always thought it was a coincidence.


    In short, the Lu family''s vitality was severely damaged, and Su Jin never touched it at all.


    Even if the business of the Lu family, she did not **** it up, divide it up, and leave herself clean.


    If it weren''t for the in-laws of Prince Ning''s mansion, the Lu family would probably disappear from the capital this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： sell

    Chapter 939 Sale


    is also afraid of Prince Ning''s mansion, and it is not easy to do things too much and force people too tightly, so that the Lu family can survive.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t believe that Su Jin wouldn''t be able to get up without getting them down! Not only her, but also Xu Rongyue thought so.


    Jiangnan and his party made Xu Rongyue feel the despicable, shameless and arrogant and domineering of the Lu family up close and personal, and Xu Rongyue felt itchy just thinking about it without killing them.


    The Lu family was devastated, and the owner of the huge cargo took away something worth 400,000 silver again. The remaining wealth was greatly reduced, and it was even more difficult to turn over and start the business again.


    Master Lu insisted on holding a meeting with the core members of the family. After the discussion, he had to make a reluctant decision to sell some properties. Now their capital chain has been completely broken, and if they do not sell the industry, there is no capital to start the operation. , do nothing.


    So, the Lu family started a large-scale dismissal of the shopkeeper.


    Xu Rongyue has been staring at the Lu family. After learning the news, she secretly ordered and opened her eyes. The people of the Lu family are not allowed to employ any of their own properties.


    Who knows if these people have ulterior motives or are they spies of the Lu family?


    After ?? determined the properties to be sold, Mr. Lu sighed and went to Mingyue Building to find Xu Rongyue in person.


    The Lu family has a lot of properties to sell. Except for Xu Rongyue, others may not eat it in one bite. For him, it is enough to ask for one person, and there is no need to ask for more.


    It''s not that he can''t sell it at the land insurance, but the money is too slow and scattered, and he doesn''t want to wait. Besides, he didn''t want to let others pick and choose about the Lu family''s property.


    Xu Rongyue is not too surprised about the arrival of Master Lu. After all, his family is the best choice for the Lu family to choose buyers. The only premise is that the Lu family can put their face down.


    In the capital city, plus the Tianjin city and Tongzhou city around the capital, there are a total of 12 shops, large and small, with a price of 150,000 taels.


    The title deeds of each store are also brought by Mr. Lu, so that Xu Rongyue can understand. Xu Rongyue may not be willing to take action if he does not understand the situation of these stores.


    Of course, since Mr. Lu dares to come to the door, he is also 80% sure that Xu Rongyue will be tempted.


    After all, although two or three of these twelve shops are not very good, there are also three that are of the best quality. When you have money, you will definitely be reluctant to let them go.


    The price of ??150,000 is simply too cheap, and these twelve shops are worth at least 200,000 taels on weekdays.


    may not have the opportunity to buy.


    Xu Rongyue received Mr. Lu without any rudeness, and no one could pick out the slightest mistake in every word, deed, and even a look.


    This made Mr. Lu feel very emotional and had to be convinced: This woman is born to have this job, so it''s not easy to mess with, and Princess Dingjun didn''t know where the good luck came from, but she was able to find such a talent.


    But thinking that she is only a woman, even if she is working in the Lu family, it is impossible for the Lu family to be promoted to the level of the big shopkeeper, so Mr. Lu is too lazy to think about it.


    Xu Rongyue read the introductions of these twelve shops seriously, and put it down after reading it, but he didn''t ask a word, Master Lu was surprised when he heard Xu Rongyue chuckle: "I''m so sorry, I don¡¯t have so many people available, and I can¡¯t manage so many stores all at once.¡±


    The shops are good and bad, big and small, and more importantly, they are scattered in three cities. It is a big trouble to deal with it.


    Xu Rongyue has never been a person who will be tempted by superficial interests.


    Mr. Lu''s face stiffened, and his smile was a little reluctant: "Storekeeper Xu can rest assured on this point. There are still a few people left in each store, and Shopkeeper Xu can use it directly."


    Xu Rongyue gave a "sneer" smile, and glanced at Master Lu with a smile that was not a smile.


    So considerate, sold it to her shop at a low price, and kept the people who used it to her. However, does she dare to use the people left by the Lu family? This old man is really thick-skinned, he dares to say anything!


    "Master Lu, in fact, we can cooperate in another way," Xu Rongyue said with a smile: "It just so happens that Mingyuelou wants to open a branch in the south of the city, but unfortunately I haven''t found a suitable place for a long time. Also, my home The master has no other ideas, he just wants to buy some more fields, and he feels that the fields are more secure, as long as the fields are good, they can produce food, and it doesn¡¯t matter where they are.¡±


    Mr. Lu was taken aback.


    Xu Rongyue smiled apologetically: "So, Mr. Lu understands what I mean? We don''t have the spare money to buy other shops now!"


    Mingyuelou branch and land purchase are more important!


    Mr. Lu smiled reluctantly, nodded and said with a smile: "I understand, so I will go back and think about it first."


    "Okay, take a slow walk!"


    After Mr. Lu left, Xu Rongyue pondered for a moment, sneered lightly, and quickly sent a letter to Su Jin.


    Su Jin was quite speechless when he saw the letter. Could it be that the Lu family''s lesson was not enough? At this point, they are still trying to calculate people. Dare to Qing, Mr. Lu thinks that he is the only smart person in the world, right?


    The Lu family is a merchant family, no matter how they wear the skin of an imperial merchant, they are also merchants, but Su Jin is different. She is the real princess of Dingjun and the daughter-in-law of King Qian.


    If you buy more than a dozen stores at once, how do people think about her? This is too eye-catching! If something goes wrong with these dozen or so stores, maybe even Prince Qian''s mansion will be involved.


    After all, if this number is too large, the management during the transition period will definitely be chaotic for a while, and the Lu family will never miss the opportunity to create chaos for her during the chaotic period.


    Besides, three of the twelve shops are not good places at all, and it is even more impossible for Su Jin to buy such a place on the spot.


    The Lu family is quietly digging a hole for her.


    Hasn''t she seen Yin Zi? Can she be fooled by a mere 50,000 taels? Do the Lu family look down on themselves too much?


    Mr. Lu returned without success, so he had to split up the twelve shops, and let the stewards go to other merchants to ask if they wanted to buy them.


    No matter whether Xu Rongyue saw his plan or not, Xu Rongyue has already made it clear that he doesn''t want these twelve shops, and it is useless for him to talk about it.


    I don''t want to, no one is willing to buy these twelve shops in their family.


    Every family is crying poor, indicating that they have a shortage of funds. In fact, they really want to buy it, but they can''t afford it! So, I feel very, very sorry.


    The shopkeepers of the Lu family who went looking for someone all scolded inwardly, and they wouldn¡¯t come to the door to open the door if they didn¡¯t know the details of the other party. It was all **** and excuses for any shortage of funds or something they couldn¡¯t afford!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Change

    Chapter 940 Change


    The shopkeepers of the Lu family who went looking for someone all scolded inwardly, and they wouldn¡¯t come to the door to open the door if they didn¡¯t know the details of the other party. It was all **** and excuses for any shortage of funds or something they couldn¡¯t afford!


    These people are all assholes!


    Twelve shops were split into four for sale. In fact, two of them really wanted to buy them, but when they thought about the Lu family''s past behavior, they stopped thinking about it - is the Lu family''s cheap so easy to take? ?


    The Lu family has Ning Wangfu as the backing, even if it is impossible to return to the peak for at least five years, but the dead camel is bigger than the horse, the Lu family will develop in a decent way sooner or later.


    When they recall what happened today, can they guarantee that they will not feel aggrieved in their hearts? Will not try to find a way to make it back?


    Why take advantage of this!


    Everyone thought that unless they also had a strong backing background, such as Mingyuelou, otherwise, don''t think about the Lu family''s account.


    The Lu family is waiting for money everywhere. The daily life in the house is used to luxury. If there is no more money, I am afraid that they will have to sell things to support their lives. They must raise money immediately to revitalize the business.


    Master Lu had to go to Xu Rongyue again.


    Didn''t Xu Rongyue just fancy Lu''s Shengfang Building on Chengnan Street? Give it to her!


    Otherwise, if we delay further, we will not be able to raise money to revitalize the business, which will be even more detrimental to the Lu family. The horizontal and vertical Shengfang Building is now closed and unable to operate. The original business can only be said to be average, which is far worse than the Mingyue Building.


    Xu Rongyue expressed her satisfaction, and happily paid 80,000 taels of silver to buy Shengfanglou.


    As for the land, it is impossible for Mr. Lu to sell it.


    The fertile fields in the suburbs of Beijing have long been occupied by the powerful and wealthy families. Those people will not sell the fertile fields easily. It is not something that money can buy if you want to buy contiguous pieces of good fertile fields in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The Lu family had two farms on the outskirts of Beijing, adding up to a total of 4,000 mu, all of which were the best paddy fields. Even at that time, when the girl married into Prince Ning''s mansion, Mr. Lu was not willing to use it as a dowry to please Prince Ning. Willing to sell.


    Although the Lu family was injured, bones and muscles were severely damaged, but they have not yet reached the point of selling fertile farmland.


    However, what Xu Rongyue wanted was not the Lu family''s farm in the suburbs of Beijing, but the 13,000 mu of fertile land in Shandong.


    Mr. Lu was stunned for a moment.


    This he really did not expect.


    gritted his teeth, this time he didn''t refuse, and Xu Rongyue didn''t talk too much, paying one hundred thousand taels of silver bills in one hand and the land deed in one hand, without blinking.


    Mr. Lu is so jealous, Mingyuelou''s business is really good.


    I don''t know where they got the cook, why there are always all kinds of fresh dishes, which made people jealous at first, but now they''re numb, and they can''t even be jealous.


    The brand of Shengfang Building was quickly taken off. Xu Rongyue sent people to re-decorate and revise it according to the style of Mingyue Building. At the same time, he also began to recruit various workers such as shopkeepers, accountants, general staff, chores, shopping, etc., countless workers. People are rushing to apply for jobs - Mingyuelou''s treatment is excellent, which is famous in the capital. It is a pity that there are very few people employed today, and a large part of them are directly bought. It is not easy to be hired.


    The Lu family saw it, and they were heartbroken again.


    The Lu family is most worried about the second young lady Lu.


    Ever since the accident started in the Lu family, Mrs. Lu Ershao felt that her whole body was uncomfortable, and that even the eyes of the servants in Prince Ning''s mansion were not right.


    But at that time, although she was a little annoyed and embarrassed, she didn''t take it too seriously. The more intense thought in her heart was "wait and see".


    That''s right, she was thinking about slapping other people in the face after the Lu family had passed for a while.


    She knows how good her family''s business is and how deep her wealth is, so how could problems happen at random?


    She stared at Mei Yunxuan, forcing Shopkeeper He, waiting for Su Jin to be trampled under her feet!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao did not expect, or no one expected that the downfall of the Lu family would come so quickly and so unstoppably that it would shake the whole body, and it would be like a **** breaking out of control!


    The splendid Lu family slammed into the ground from the clouds!


    When there was a run on the Lu family''s bank, countless shops in the Lu family were forced to suspend business, and had to repay their debts with assets and property, no matter how confident Mrs. Lu was, she had to face the reality: the Lu family is really hurt !


    If there is no big backer of Ningwangfu, maybe this time, it will be directly removed from the Beijing business circle!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao panicked, she even felt ashamed to go out to meet people again, because what she was proud of and used as a foundation¡ªcollapsed!


    Without this confidence, she is nothing in Ning Wangfu.


    She ordered shopkeeper He to be called, and ordered him to continue the operation of Mei Yunxuan no matter what, and went to her parents and told her that Ruixiang Pavilion would be taken down no matter what.


    "The dispute between Mei Yunxuan and Ruixiang Pavilion is definitely not just a matter between me and the Su family. The better the relationship between the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law and the Su family, the closer Wu Wangfu and Qian Wangfu are. If my father and my mother talk about it, I don''t believe it anymore, is it possible that our Lu family can''t even beat a small Ruixiang Pavilion?"


    Dedicated all the strength of the Lu family to support Mei Yunxuan, is it still impossible to defeat Ruixiang Pavilion?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao felt that at such a time, she should go to one place, which is her Mei Yunxuan.


    Shopkeeper He felt a chill in his heart when he heard what she said that was a matter of course and right.


    Ever since he was sent by the master to work for the eldest lady, he had a faint feeling in his heart: the eldest lady is too selfish!


    At this moment, her selfishness makes the shopkeeper He, the Lu family who is not the Lu family feel chilled.


    How far the Lu family is now, doesn''t Miss know? Not only did she not worry about the master, the wife, the young master, or the Lu family, but she also forced the Lu family to help her face at any cost.


    The dispute between Ruixiang Pavilion and Mei Yunxuan is nothing more than an open and secret struggle between the female relatives. Even if it has an impact on the relationship between the two governments, the impact will definitely not reach what the eldest miss said.


    Miss ?? clearly wants to put down the princess of the county and refuse to lose face.


    But you have to be able to do it yourself, like the princess of Dingjun, who doesn''t say admiration when you mention it? Even if you don''t want to say it, you have to obey. Who do people rely on?


    The Lu family invested so much money in vain for the little Mei Yunxuan, and they all bought face for the eldest lady. As a result, the Lu family has reached a critical moment of life and death. Can you press Ruixiang Pavilion?


    The face of Mrs. Lu Er Shao¡¯s face was not very good for the first time, Mrs. He, Mrs. He, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too difficult. Now the Lu family can¡¯t protect themselves¡ª¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： gloat

    Chapter 941 Schadenfreude


    The face of Mrs. Lu Er Shao¡¯s face was not very good for the first time, Mrs. He, Mrs. He, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too difficult. Now the Lu family can¡¯t protect themselves¡ª¡±


    "Shut up for me! Stop talking about such bad words!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t hear this the most. Before the shopkeeper He could finish speaking, she interrupted him angrily and said displeasedly: "Our Lu family is the first after all. Emperor businessman, where did you get to this point? Go and tell me! Tell my parents and my mother what I mean, and they will know what to do! If I am shameless and lose my position in Ning Wangfu, it is difficult for them to do it. Is there light on your face?"


    Shopkeeper He thought to himself that you really didn¡¯t see your status in Prince Ning¡¯s mansion. He had no choice but to accept his fate.


    As shopkeeper He expected, the Lu family really couldn''t help Mei Yunxuan anymore.


    After listening to him, Mr. Lu couldn''t help showing disappointment on his tired face, and sighed with a wry smile: "It''s all over now, don''t bother me with little things."


    Daughter is ignorant, and Prince Ning''s mansion didn''t help at all for the sake of their own reputation. They just stood on the side and watched the Lu family struggle in the quagmire.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore. Prince Ning''s mansion can''t do anything on the surface, can''t it be enough to pull a hand in secret? Are you so afraid? Are you so afraid of being held by Prince Wu and Prince Qian? But since he was so afraid, why did he have no scruples when he asked the Lu family for money?


    Shopkeeper He had never seen such an expression on his boss''s face, he sighed inwardly, silently acting for the boss is not worth it.


    He simply didn''t bother to talk to Mrs. Lu Er Shao again, but Mrs. Lu Er Shao sent people to look for him several times, all of which were shied away by him looking for reasons.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was about to go crazy, and she was so angry that she couldn''t see the shopkeeper He.


    Can she be in a hurry? Her direct sister-in-law, Concubine Ning Wang Shizi asked her euphemistically that she wanted to get the money back.


    Prince Concubine Ning invested 6,000 taels of silver at the beginning, which was all her belongings at the bottom of the box.


    In the end, she only made three thousand taels back, and something big happened to the Lu family, and she couldn''t sit still.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she didn''t know how many words she scolded Prince Ning for being short-sighted and mercenary, but she really didn''t dare to offend her sister-in-law, so she reluctantly smiled and nodded and agreed to return the principal to her.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao reluctantly returned the principal of Prince Ning Shizi, but her heart was even more blocked, and she must do a good job of Mei Yunxuan.


    I don''t want to, just at this moment, all the big orders Mei Yunxuan received before came to the door.


    Without the support of the Lu family, how could Mei Yunxuan''s loss-making business go on? Supply is not available at all. Shopkeeper He didn''t plan to continue offering it any more - he would only continue offering if he lost a share of money for every bottle he offered.


    refuses to provide, if you want to cancel the order, you can only pay.


    After careful calculation, the amount of money that needs to be compensated reaches 12,000 taels.


    Where did the shopkeeper He get so much money, so he had to bite the bullet and find Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was still expecting her parents to help her continue to pour money into it, but the shopkeeper He came to ask her for money. Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry!


    More than 10,000 taels of cash, she really doesn''t have it now, and besides, she won''t give it if she has it.


    The buyers were in a hurry, but the shopkeeper He had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to Lu''s house again.


    Mr. Lu sighed, "What a sin!" He had to squeeze his nose out of the money and told Shopkeeper He that this was the last time.


    Shopkeeper He shut down Mei Yunxuan neatly and dismissed all the staff.


    if not? What are you still doing? Every product is sold at a loss, don''t you think the loss is not enough?


    Several buyers of large orders received compensation from him, complaining that Mei Yunxuan was not trustworthy and delayed their business, and turned to Ruixiang to place their orders.


    He is very angry.


    I ran into Shopkeeper Li on the road, and Shopkeeper He couldn''t help but ask angrily, are the buyers of those big orders, are Shopkeeper Li the devil?


    Shopkeeper Li''s face was taken for granted and confident: "Manager He, what are you talking about? What are you talking about! Those people really have business dealings with us, and it''s me who introduced you Mei Yunxuan to them. After all, you guys Mei Yunxuan''s stuff is so good and the price is so low, what a bargain! When I introduce this kind of good thing to my friends, it is for the sake of my friends, is there anything wrong?"


    Doesn''t it seem that my righteousness is thin?


    Shopkeeper He almost died of anger for not saying this!


    couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Really want to say, this is a money reward, and they "kindly" take the initiative to introduce major customers to you, how dare you be held accountable? That is too unreasonable and ignorant. Shouldn''t it be to say thank you?


    Shopkeeper He was very angry in his heart, thinking that you did it on purpose, you did it on purpose, you are playing us as a fool, the bigger and more orders you introduce, the more we lose.


    Too hateful, really too hateful!


    Shopkeeper Li saw that Shopkeeper He''s face was distorted, and his heart was so happy that he lifted his chin and said with a smile: "Manager He, look, am I being mean to my friends? Hey, but it''s a pity, how did you guys take the order? It''s such a pity that I''ve withdrawn again, hey!"


    Shopkeeper Li shook his head and sighed and left, leaving Shopkeeper He where he was so angry that he was smoking.


    Soon after, Shopkeeper He and Mrs. Lu Ershao "accidentally" learned that Ruixiang Pavilion also bought a large number of products from Mei Yunxuan, and they sold them overseas at high prices, which made their liver hurt even more.


    After this turmoil in the Lu family, the birthday of Princess Mu County arrived a few days later.


    Qin Lang is still doing disaster relief in Muzhou. The damage caused by the earthquake in the Muzhou area was very large, involving a population of more than 300,000. The government and the public were shocked.


    At times like this, Princess Mu did not dare to hold a birthday banquet with much fanfare, so she only invited her own family, close relatives, and a very small number of wives who were close to each other on weekdays to gather in another courtyard.


    The Princess of Mu County personally went to the Palace of King Qian to invite the Crown Princess and Su Jin.


    Mei Yunxuan closed down in embarrassment, but the business of Ruixiang Pavilion became more and more prosperous. According to the current calculation, at least one or two thousand taels of silver can be divided into dividends a month. Princess Mujun is not happy, and she is grateful to Su Jin in her heart.


    She personally went to Ning Wangfu to invite Prince Ning''s Prince Concubine Ning and Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    This is a little bit of watching the fun and schadenfreude.


    But you can''t blame her. If you want to blame it, you can blame the sixth brother and sister herself. In the past, the arrogant, domineering, wealthy and self-willed face was really hated, but who called the Lu family really rich? There is no way to hate.


    Now that the Lu family is out of luck, of course she can''t wait to see what this sixth younger sibling''s face is like.


    The most abhorrent thing is that he proudly showed how Mei Yunxuan pressed Ruixiang Pavilion in front of him before, and he also wanted to make himself the villain who sees money and turns to Mei Yunxuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： rebuke

    Chapter 942 Rebuke


    Humph, fortunately, I didn''t do this at the beginning, otherwise my face would have been beaten all over the place today!


    Princess Mu County recalled that day, and she was relieved and rejoiced.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help but dodge her eyes for a while when she saw this second cousin. At this time, she really didn''t want to see outsiders, not a single one.


    Lu''s family collapsed, and she is nothing.


    The Princess of Mu County smiled and took her hand and said a lot, and very enthusiastically invited her to attend her birthday banquet at that time.


    If she posted a post, Mrs. Lu Ershao should have declined directly, but Princess Mu County came to invite her in person, how could she decline?


    She had to squeeze a smile to deal with her, and reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    Princess Mujun smiled and said, "That''s ok, then you all remember to go. If you don''t go, I''ll come and invite you again. There are no outsiders, just my own gathering. But sixth sister, your complexion seems to look like It''s not very good, haven''t you had a good rest these few days? Oh, it''s not good for you to be too young and your mind is too heavy, the sixth siblings should rest more!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was secretly annoyed, her silver teeth gritted her teeth, and she cursed, "The villain is successful!", but there was a burning embarrassment on her face, she reluctantly smiled and replied, after Princess Mujun left, she was cold Without saying a word, he returned to his yard, entered the room, drove all the servants out, and threw himself on the bed and cried.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the birthday of Princess Mu County. Mrs. Lu Er Shao deliberately found out her best clothes and best jewelry, and carefully traced her makeup. She must make herself look radiant today, more than before. it is good!


    Her liveliness, not everyone can watch!


    Even if the Lu family has a bad luck, so what? The Lu family''s wealth is thick, and they can still make a comeback. Didn''t the mother ask someone to tell her? Reassure her that her father has raised the principal, and the Lu family''s business has already begun to be laid out again.


    As long as there is Prince Ning''s mansion, more or less others still have to give the Lu family some face. With this, plus enough principal to operate, even if the Lu family can''t return to its former glory, it is not something that anyone can look down on.


    Since the second sister-in-law invited her to the birthday banquet, then she went, what was she afraid of? Others regarded her as shameless, and she wanted to appear bright and beautiful in front of others.


    When Prince Ning saw Mrs. Lu Ershao appear in front of her, she was speechless and her eyes were complicated.


    The Lu family is your natal family, right? The Lu family just fell down, and they still haven''t gotten up yet, right? So, what do you mean by wearing something so bright that you can barely keep your eyes open?


    Also, today we are going to the birthday party of the second sister-in-law, right? The second sister-in-law should be the protagonist of everyone''s attention, right? Sixth younger siblings, are you sure you won''t look too much to steal the limelight of the second cousin by dressing like this?


    Anyone who is robbed of the limelight at their birthday banquet will not be in a good mood? Six brothers and sisters, why are you doing this?


    Prince Ning Concubine Ning couldn''t figure out whether her younger brother and sister had no brains, didn''t know what she meant by dressing up like this, or did it on purpose, but in any case, she couldn''t go out with her like this.


    Ning Wangfu can no longer have anything to be said.


    Concubine Ning thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Let''s go and say goodbye to Concubine Mu, anyway, say goodbye to Concubine Mu before leaving."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao doesn''t want to see her mother-in-law at all now. Her mother-in-law has always disliked her, and it was even worse a while ago. It''s too late for her to hide, how stupid is she to take the initiative to drill in front of her?


    "No need, it''s not a big deal, why bother bothering the mother-in-law? The second sister-in-law came to the house a few days ago and went to the mother-in-law to ask for peace. Didn''t the mother-in-law say this again? It''s not that I don''t know."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao even felt that her sister-in-law had no good intentions. Knowing that she must see her mother''s face when she sees her mother, she deliberately mentions it like this, hum, it''s a shame that she had the means to make money and dragged her with her, it''s really unconscionable!


    Prince Ning saw something wrong with her eyes, and she had no reason. She smiled and insisted that she must say goodbye to Princess Ning.


    She is both a concubine and a sister-in-law. When she persisted, Mrs. Lu Ershao had to give in, even if she was reluctant, and let her go with a sullen face.


    Princess Ning did know about this, but she was a little unconvinced at first, thinking that they were really making a fuss.


    The meeting between the aunt and the aunt, besides what she already knew, why bother?


    However, as soon as I saw the second daughter-in-law dressed up, I immediately understood why the eldest daughter-in-law came to say goodbye, and she became angry and glared at the second daughter-in-law and scolded, "You are here to attend someone else''s birthday banquet, It''s not that you are holding a birthday banquet yourself. Who are you trying to steal the limelight by dressing up like this! I don''t understand a bit of etiquette! We don''t have such shallow eyelids in our house, so why don''t you go back and change it for me!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was angry and annoyed, and did not dare to refute a word, so she had to swallow her anger and go back to change it angrily.


    She complained secretly in her heart that her mother-in-law asked her to change, but she didn''t tell her how to change, so what should she do? What kind of change will she be satisfied with? She is uncomfortable if she doesn''t find fault with herself!


    What steals the limelight but not the limelight, it is up to you how you want to dress up, what if you have good clothes and jewelry? Who''s in the way? She doesn''t want people to steal the limelight, so dress herself up with something better!


    Second Young Lady Lu rushed back to the yard, upset, and immediately lost her desire to be competitive, and ordered her maid to find a set of clothes according to her usual outfit.


    As for jewelry, she reluctantly removed the red gold dots emerald coral carp lotus on her bun and replaced it with the plum blossom gold hairpin she wears on weekdays.


    It''s really depressing just thinking about it.


    This sister-in-law in her family is troublesome!


    After Mrs. Lu Er Shao re-dressed, she had to bite the bullet and go to her mother-in-law again to show her.


    Princess Ning looked at her, her brows wrinkled again, she was angry with herself! After getting such a homely outfit, is it like going to a banquet?


    Princess Ning suddenly felt full of exhaustion, and regretted that her bowels were turning green.


    This marriage shouldn''t have happened in the first place! How can someone like the Lu family raise a daughter-in-law who meets the royal family''s standards!


    In the future, the second son will be crowned the king of the county, and the branch will be divided. Can someone like Lu be able to do a good job of being the mistress of the house?


    Princess Ning didn''t even say that she had no desire anymore, so she turned her head and said to Princess Ning: "Go, choose a suitable suit for your brother and sister!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： talkative

    Chapter 943 Talking


    Princess Ning didn''t even say that she had no desire anymore, so she turned her head and said to Princess Ning: "Go, choose a suitable suit for your brother and sister!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face suddenly turned pale, and a look of resentment flashed in her eyes, and she glanced at Prince Ning.


    Prince Concubine Ning was reluctant to do this thankless task, but she also did not dare to refuse, so she could only agree with a smile, and greeted Mrs. Lu Ershao to change her clothes again.


    After all this tossing, the two of them were a little late when they went out, and they arrived at the latest.


    Concubine Ning''s repeated compensation was not an apology, she said that something in the manor was delayed, so it was late.


    Princess Mu County smiled and said, "It''s okay!" But she was very unhappy in her heart.


    She personally came to the door to send invitations a few days ago, and she didn''t want to go out temporarily. Could there be something that wasn''t resolved in advance, why would it be so coincidentally delayed? And it''s been delayed for so long. Isn''t this intentional to cause people to block? If you don''t want to come, then you can say it directly. Or her own sister-in-law!


    Princess Mu''s smile was a little shallow, and she was not very enthusiastic about the two of them; anyway, it was really the same as her attitude towards Su Jin.


    Prince Ning secretly smiled bitterly, and understood that she was in the wrong, so it was no wonder that the second sister-in-law was angry and didn''t think so.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was extremely annoyed. Not only was Princess Mujun''s indifferent expression and her almost invisible smile, but what made her annoyed and aggrieved was that she was so kind to Su Jin''s slut. Comparing the two, why didn''t she feel jealous?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t help scolding inwardly: The villain is successful! frivolous! Shallow eyelids!


    She had a gloomy face, and if she didn''t know it, she was neglected by the host.


    Seeing her face, Princess Mujun was even more unhappy, she simply ignored her and ignored her. If she has the ability, she will say goodbye. When she leaves, she will not be bothered by sight, and she will be in a bad mood if she doesn''t have a good birthday.


    It was the right choice for me not to cooperate with her in the first place.


    Someone mentioned Ruixiang Pavilion in order to flatter Princess Mujun, and many ladies laughed and praised, even Su Jin.


    Therefore, many people''s gazes, intentional or not, could not help but glance at Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    After all, how strong Mei Yunxuan was at the beginning, anyone with a discerning eye would know that Mei Yunxuan was heading for Ruixiang Pavilion. At one point, Ruixiang Pavilion was indeed run by Mei Yunxuan and it was almost impossible to pass. But who knows the twists and turns, the results are completely different!


    Mei Yunxuan has disappeared now, but Ruixiang Pavilion has become more and more prosperous.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao did not have the strong capital of the Lu family as a backer, and immediately fell down. It can be seen that this is not a business material at all. After all, Princess Dingjun is still very powerful.


    Look at Mingyuelou, I heard that the third branch will be opened.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face was red and white, looking at Su Jin, who was praised by everyone and smiling, no matter how she looked at it, the anger in her heart rose one by one.


    "Cousin Wu is still interested in caring for the little Ruixiang Pavilion at this moment?" Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t bear to smile and stepped forward: "Cousin Wu is still doing disaster relief in Muzhou City right now? I heard that after the earthquake, the local area There have been several earthquakes, and many people have suffered. Hey, I really don¡¯t know if it will happen again! If this happens¡ªhehe, that would be great! Sister Wutang, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. Fifth cousin?"


    When Prince Ning first heard that she mentioned Muzhou City, she knew that it was going to be bad, but Mrs. Lu Erhao said so, so she couldn''t even block it. Concubine Shizi only felt dizzy.


    Her mind went blank for a while, and then she turned around quickly.


    She hadn''t figured out how to smooth things out when she heard a sneer "Haha!"


    I only heard Su Jin chuckle: "Thank you for your concern. My husband has always been lucky and blessed. I believe in his ability, and he will be fine. Besides, such a disaster happened in Muzhou City, and my husband is Zhao. My descendants, is it possible that I don¡¯t take jobs because I¡¯m afraid of danger and don¡¯t care whether the people live or die? This must be done by someone, right? Is it possible that I can do anything to help me with a frown and tears. If you can, I don''t mind doing that! I believe my husband, the fifth sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about me! Ruixiang Pavilion is my property, what''s wrong with me caring about my own property? In my eyes, it''s just a small Ruixiang Pavilion, but for me, Ruixiang Pavilion and Mingyue Pavilion are my property. Since I have done it, I will naturally try my best to do my best. This is my concern and concern for myself. Husband, is there any conflict about worrying about Muzhou City? I am afraid that the sixth siblings have been confused recently, and their minds are also confused, right?"


    Someone couldn''t help snickering, whispering in twos and threes, peeking at Mrs. Lu Ershao with gloating eyes.


    "Princess Dingjun is right. Really, I admire Princess Dingjun like this!"


    "Second Young Madam is rich, and there are some who look down on small businesses, hee hee!"


    "How can the matter of Muzhou City be talked about casually? The Duke of Dingjun rushed to the disaster relief, and it is only admirable to say it. The second young lady''s words are true."


    "Oh, the Lu family is like this, she thought it was the past? I don''t know who to show frivolity to."


    "There is a way, it''s hard to change your nature!"


    "I think it''s ulterior motives, otherwise how could anyone say such a thing"


    "I think so too."


    Everyone was a little disdainful and contemptuous of the second young lady Lu, and even had a bit of jealousy and vigilance towards Ning Wangfu.


    After all, Mrs. Lu Er Shao is the daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion. Who knows if her words mean her own or that of Prince Ning''s mansion?


    If it is the meaning of Prince Ning''s mansion, the work of Prince Ning''s mansion is too inauthentic. In any case, the king of Dingjun is the nephew of King Ning. In case", this heart is really vicious enough.


    Even if it is said that the three palaces have always been at odds with each other because of the succession, but no matter what you think in your heart, you will always have a good time, right? Does Prince Ning''s manor even care about the bright side? With such a disposition, I am afraid that I will kill myself, and I still want to take the heir? It''s better to stay away from people like this, or you might get implicated when you don''t know.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao would never have imagined what kind of reputation she had brought to Prince Ning''s mansion for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： angry

    Chapter 944 Frightened


    Mrs. Lu Ershao heard that everyone said that she was wrong, and even Princess Mu and Prince Wu also took Su Jin''s hand and comforted them, saying something like "Dingjun Wang Ji is a lucky person, and he will return safely" and so on. Is furious.


    Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, calmly and gently tugged on the sleeve of Mrs. Lu Er Shao, without a trace of a smile on her icy face, she said in a low voice, "Brother and sister, if you continue to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for going back. I told my mother-in-law."


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Lu Ershao''s chest rose and fell, and she turned her head with a cold snort.


    This is also a snobby, and now he looks down on himself.


    Concubine Ning knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression, and she felt even more depressed. She didn''t want to get involved with this younger brother and sister who was not online with IQ and EQ, but she was self-righteous, and she didn''t want to talk about her easily.


    Because she will spread all kinds of rumors behind her back, gossip and complain about grievances, is it possible that she can refute rumors everywhere? What have you become?


    Besides, rumors have never been able to refute the rumors, only the more and more black they are.


    Therefore, Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, simply refused to provoke her younger brother and sister. This is the first time I have said such a bright threat.


    What she did was really unprofessional. It was not pleasing to the eye, and Mrs. Su was proud of her, so she deliberately tried to block her and talk to the Prince of Ding¡ªif it was anything else, it would be fine, but things like earthquake disaster relief. Can you say something so maliciously casually?


    If one or two sentences were passed into the ears of the imperial grandfather in the palace, although the imperial grandfather was not so bad, he only thought that she was a woman with a small heart, no knowledge, and nonsense, but he would definitely feel a little dissatisfied with Ning Wangfu in his heart. .


    Prince Ning scolded Mrs. Lu Er Shao to death in her heart.


    Prince Wu and Concubine Wu quickly brought this topic over, and everyone started chatting and laughing again.


    After viewing the flowers, we had lunch, and then there was a lively performance by the troupe.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was ignored by everyone intentionally or unintentionally, and she held her breath. After receiving the warning from Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, he didn''t dare to cause trouble again.


    She is not afraid of Princess Ning''s son-in-law, but she is afraid of Princess Ning''s mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law taught her daughter-in-law just and right, and this mother-in-law would not scold or reprimand her, she would only send a heartbroken mother to teach her to change the law and toss her to learn the rules, so that she had nowhere to complain, so she could not help but be afraid .


    She didn''t provoke Su Jin, and Su Jin didn''t come to provoke her, but it didn''t mean letting her go.


    The Lu family is as abominable as ever, and it seems that this broken lesson is not enough. If that''s the case, don''t blame her. Since the Lu family has become a third-rate merchant, let''s keep doing it. Don''t even think about turning over.


    Su Jin called Bai Shao again and explained, Bai Shao agreed with a smile.


    So, when the maids went to lunch in shifts, Bai Shao smiled and followed up with Yinshuang, the maid of Mrs. Lu Ershao, and told Yinshuang with a smile that her own princess had bought it from the Lu family at a very low price. There are more than 10,000 acres of fertile fields in Shandong and the Shengfang Building in the south of Beijing, and the news that Shengfang Building will soon be renamed Mingyue Building.


    This is not enough. He also said that he specially introduced the large order business to Mei Yunxuan. After all, the goods are good and the price is so low. Of course, such a good thing must be shared with friends. And he also took care of Mei Yunxuan''s business, isn''t it, killing two birds with one stone!


    But unfortunately, Mei Yunxuan took the order and couldn''t deliver it. It is said that the raw material was in short supply and could not be produced. There was no other way, so he had to pay a penalty of more than 10,000 taels in vain, which is really a pity.


    Silver Frost didn''t die of anger!


    Yin Shuang didn''t intend to tell his master these words. If he told his master, wouldn''t he deliberately block the master? When the master gets angry, isn''t she the one who suffers in the end?


    But Yinshuang didn''t expect that when she returned to Mrs. Lu Ershao''s side to serve her, her master''s sharp eyes swept over her and asked, "What did Mrs. Su''s maid tell you?"


    Yin Shuang was startled and subconsciously avoided Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s gaze. She obviously didn''t do anything she shouldn''t, but she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao got even more angry and stopped listening to the play. She excused herself to get up and go out, and ordered Yinshuang to follow.


    The uninhabited veranda was covered by flowers, and Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face was frosty, and she glared at Yinshuang and scolded: "Damn girl, you dare to back the master?"


    "Young madam spare your life, the servants dare not, there are no servants!" Yin Shuang was so panicked that she wanted to kneel down, but Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she stopped, "Stand up and say it! If you dare to say half a word, I can''t forgive you!"


    She was a guest outside, wouldn''t she show herself as a mean and unkind person if she wanted to kneel down? It''s really not as pleasing!


    Yin Shuang answered "yes", stood tremblingly, and all the thoughts of lying and arranging to fool the past scared the Java country, and bit the bullet and said everything Bai Shao said in front of him.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was trembling with anger, the anger in her chest was about to burst out, and the blood from her body rushed to her forehead, causing her eyes to turn black for a while, and she was not only angry, but also embarrassed and embarrassed.


    That **** of the Su family is too much!


    She humiliated her so much!


    Feeling ashamed and indignant at the same time, she was also a little frightened. Has the Lu family really reached this point?


    Shopkeeper He has refused to see her again, saying that the business of the Lu family wants him to go back and help, so Mei Yunxuan will not open for the time being, and will talk about it later.


    She accepts that.


    Even if you know it is self-deception.


    Without the help of her parents'' family, Mei Yunxuan''s loss-making business could no longer continue, and she knew this very well.


    But she didn''t expect Mei Yunxuan''s ending to be so tragic. I lost a lot of money in it, and others took advantage of it for nothing, and others said that this was "kindly helping you sell", which is really irritating!


    There is also Shengfang Building, which is a big restaurant opened by the Lu family in the capital. It used to be famous, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be bought by Mingyuelou! How could Su Shi dare to ask for it!


    She had never heard of the fields in Shandong, but when she thought about it, there were tens of thousands of acres of high-quality fields. Just thinking about Mrs. Lu Ershao made her heartache to the point of blood.


    Not to mention that Bai Shao also said that the Su family bought Shengfanglou and Liangtian Lu''s house for tens of thousands of dollars cheaper.


    When did the Lu family get so cheap?


    Yin Shuang carefully and secretly glanced at her master''s face, and whispered comfortingly: "Young Madam, that Bai Shao is deliberately trying to anger the servant and you, it must be exaggerating the truth, don''t be angry"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao glanced at her and snorted lightly, her face softened a little, but her anger and anxiety were not less at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s Monday, ask for a ticket!


    If there are no surprises, there will be a new book meeting this week, everyone will support you, love you, group hug~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： donate

    Chapter 945 Donations


    Even if it is an exaggeration, Bai Shao can¡¯t believe it. The Shengfanglou and Shandong¡¯s fertile fields, as well as the large orders, must be true.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became more and more uncomfortable the more she thought about it. How could the Lu family become like this? How did it become like this in such a short period of time!


    For a while, she only knew that the Lu family was not good, so she didn''t even dare to go out, for fear of making people laugh, and she didn''t dare to ask people to inquire about the Lu family. . Therefore, she really didn''t know any of the things Bai Shao said.


    No wonder today''s female relatives who are holding and flattering them on weekdays are not looking right. It turns out that the situation of the Lu family has been so bad.


    She couldn''t help but feel some resentment in her heart, resentment against the Ning Palace.


    What does a mere gang count? Isn''t it a Jianghu gang? Could it be that King Ning, who is expected to enter the East Palace in the dignified Prince''s Mansion, still needs to be afraid of a Jianghu gang?


    This is a sure thing, but it is the Cao Gang that destroyed the Lu family''s goods, which triggered a series of subsequent incidents that brought the Lu family to this point.


    Why don''t you ask Cao to help you settle accounts? Why not force Caobang to compensate?


    This is inconvenient for the Lu family to do, so what about Ning Wangfu? Could it be that Ning Wang''s mansion can''t do it?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao knew about the relationship between the Cao Gang and the imperial court, as well as how deeply rooted and intricate the relationship between the Cao Gang and the Cao Gang was. She determined that Prince Ning''s mansion was unwilling to get involved in right and wrong, and she was unwilling to help, and she felt resentment in her heart.


    But what she hated most was Su Jin.


    Su Jin made it clear that he was taking advantage of the fire.


    In addition, the matter of Mei Yunxuan and Ruixiang Pavilion made her embarrassed, and there was always a thorn in her heart.


    "Sister Su, I can''t spare her!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was holding the handkerchief in her hand. She couldn''t control the outside affairs, so she couldn''t get revenge for Cao''s help, but she didn''t believe it anymore. Is there no way to deal with a mere Su clan?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao calmed down and went back to the theatre to listen to the play.


    Su Jin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at her, and smiled at her when she met her hateful eyes, and Mrs. Lu Ershao was stunned: Too bullying!


    Su Jin turned his head and calmly drank tea and watched the play. If she wants to block her, of course she will retaliate.


    She is a very vengeful person. If conditions allow, she will usually report her vengeance on the spot.


    But, Qin Lang, her husband doesn''t know what happened in Muzhou City. Su Jin''s thoughts and worries were far from being as light as it appeared on the surface.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin is even more annoyed by Mrs. Lu Er Shao, this crow''s mouth! If her husband is fine, that''s fine. If there is any accident, she will never forgive Lu Shi.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao returned to Prince Ning''s mansion, took out three hundred taels of silver notes from the box, called her confidant, Madam Liu, and pushed the silver note to her: "Go find me a rogue from out of town, and let him follow her. People said, oh, let''s just say that the **** of the Su family was close to him a few years ago when he was living abroad."


    "Second Young Madam!" Madam Liu''s heart skipped a beat and her forehead burst into dizziness, and she said with a white face and a dumb voice: "Second Young Madam, think twice! You can''t do this, you can''t do it! You can''t do it. Ya! If this were to be found out¡ª"


    "What can''t you do?" Mrs. Lu Ershao said coldly: "Who told you to go looking for someone with a big fanfare? It''s okay if you don''t let people know about it? Hmph, what can''t you do? Maybe, this really happened. What''s going on! A young woman with a certain beauty is wandering outside alone, who would believe that nothing happened?"


    "Yes, but¡ª"


    "I don''t care what method you use, this matter will be done as soon as possible!" Mrs. Lu Ershao stared at Madam Liu with an unquestionable tone of domineering.


    Liu Mama opened her mouth, but in the end she dared not disobey her master, so she had to bite the bullet and agree.


    Liu Mama left in front of her master with heavy footsteps, feeling the chills that couldn''t be stopped when the sun shone on her body.


    This, this is forcing her to die! Once this matter is found out, you don''t have to think about it, she is a ready-made scapegoat. But if she dared to disobey the master''s instructions, she would not be able to live at the moment.


    Liu Mama sighed, she couldn''t tell, she could only take a gamble on this matter, so she cheered up and did it.


    The news came from Muzhou City. It could not be good or bad, but Su Jin was so frightened that he could hardly sleep at night.


    Just a few days ago, a strong earthquake struck again in a town near Muzhou City. Because Qin Lang noticed something bad in advance, he insisted that everyone relocate. All the residents who were unwilling to relocate and the people who were temporarily resettled from Muzhou City were all forcibly relocated by Qin Lang''s death order.


    For this reason, Qin Lang once had a fierce dispute with General Lu, and the local officials also criticized, thinking that the Dingjun King was too rambunctious.


    There is absolutely no basis for ??, but thousands of households in the entire town, as well as more than 40,000 people who were temporarily resettled from Muzhou City, should be moved out.


    This town has already had a small earthquake on the edge of the town before, and it stands to reason that there will be no more earthquakes. Therefore, the local officials decided to arrange some of the people of Muzhou City to come here. The placement is properly, but it is necessary to move out again, who would be happy?


    Not to mention that the officials were unwilling, the people were also complaining, blaming the Ding County King for being troubled. He opened his mouth, but didn''t think about how much trouble he would cause everyone!


    Qin Lang did not flinch, he signed the deed, expressing that he would bear the consequences all by himself. In addition, his attitude was tough and he did not retreat at all. Everyone had no choice but to obey.


    No one thought that in the middle of the night two days after everyone moved out of the town, a strong earthquake really occurred in the town again, and the rumbling houses collapsed and the sound of landslides and fissures could be heard clearly even if they were separated by dozens of miles. Chu, also felt the ground under his feet tremble.


    Everyone turned pale, looked at each other, and then fell to the ground and cried.


    The earthquake really happened, and it was definitely a big earthquake, and the home was gone!


    But the only thing that is fortunate is that his life is still there, the family is still there, and some belongings are still there.


    After ?? weeping bitterly, all the people knelt down and thanked the Duke of Ding. If the Duke of Ding hadn''t noticed something bad, I don''t know how many people would have lost their lives in the earthquake.


    General Lu and the officials also broke out in a cold sweat and secretly feared, fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, it would be a trivial matter for them to be dismissed from office, and it would not be impossible for them to search their homes for exile.


    The matter was reported back to Beijing, and the emperor immediately ordered to release the property again to the disaster area, and ordered the harem to reduce the cost of food and clothing. Concubine Xian and concubines donated a lot of property, and the emperor also donated his private property.


    The ministers and nobles of the imperial family saw this and had to donate it once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： long face

    Chapter 946 Long face


    The emperor also issued a decree to praise the king of Dingjun and the king of Qian, and rewarded a lot of things, so that the king of Qian had a big face in the court.


    Su Jin also dipped in the light and won a big reward.


    King Qian laughed from ear to ear, his face was radiant, and the spirit of the whole person was greatly improved.


    went back to the palace and saw Su Jindu with a smile and kindly said a few words to her.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Lang''s job was a thankless task, and he couldn''t be bothered about it. He was worried about what happened.


    He is not worried that something will happen to Qin Lang, but that something will happen to Muzhou City.


    Qin Lang has already been infected with this errand. In the event of another earthquake during the disaster relief process, the casualties of the common people will be counted on Qin Lang''s head. The censor''s "ineffective disaster relief" is completely indefensible.


    When the time comes, how could Prince Wu and Prince Ning miss such a good opportunity to fall into trouble? Surely they will be attacked.


    Not only Qin Lang has to take responsibility, but he, Qin Lang''s father, can''t even think about getting better.


    In the back of his mind, King Qian scolded Qin Lang for being ignorant and complacent more than once. What kind of thing is he? He is also rushing to get involved in earthquake relief? Wouldn''t the envoy from Jiangnan pretend to be ignorant and hurry back to Beijing after finishing the work?


    It''s best if nothing happens, or if something happens, he might just die there. If he causes any trouble for Prince Qian''s mansion, he won''t be able to spare him.


    I don''t want to, not only did nothing happen to him, but he made a big and dazzling contribution.


    In front of all the ministers in the courtroom, the royal father praised him for his diligence in running errands, he was a practical man, and he also praised him for raising a good son. King Wu and King Ning looked at him with jealousy.


    can''t make him happy.


    Now, isn''t the prestige of Prince Qian''s mansion showing up again? I immediately compared the other two.


    Especially in Prince Ning''s mansion, something like that happened to the Lu family. Not to mention the collapse, at least don''t want to get up for a few years. Prince Ning''s mansion is like losing the biggest money bag. Hmph, in the future, they will still be shameless and show off some kind of wealthy money. .


    In contrast, King Qian felt that the future was brighter.


    Apart from King Qian, the most eye-catching and enviable one is Su Jin, the princess of Dingjun.


    Husband and wife are expensive, and the tide is rising. The noble and young ladies in the capital talk behind their backs, who doesn¡¯t feel that she is lucky?


    This is really good luck, it''s all up to God to reward it, even if other people envy it, they won''t be envious.


    Su Jin didn''t feel very proud of herself, King Qian smiled and spoke to her with a pleasant smile, but it made her feel a chill in her heart, and she became more aware of King Qian''s coldness and indifference.


    also became more and more sad and indignant for his husband, and infinite pity was born in his heart.


    In this world, the only one who really cares about his life and death is himself, right? Only she loves and values ??him like her own life.


    In the eyes of King Qian, he was just a chess piece. If you have made meritorious deeds, you will get a good face, but if it is useless, you can throw it away without hesitation.


    King Qian would never care about him.


    Su Jin thought, Arang, you must come back safe and sound, you must come back well, the two of us have a good life, we have to get over the better, so that they are all jealous.


    When the **** in the palace came to pass the decree to praise and reward, Su Jin knew that the **** who passed the decree was Liang Yuanfu, the great **** beside the emperor, so he quietly gave him a box the size of a slap and asked him to hand it over to the emperor, saying it was his own. A little mind.


    Liang Yuanfu was a little surprised, but he did not refuse.


    The box was brought to the emperor, and the emperor ordered someone to open it. There was a thick stack of silver bills, each of which was 10,000 taels. Liang Yuanfu counted them, and there were a total of 26 pieces, or 260,000 taels.


    Rao is Liang Yuanfu who has seen the big world, and he can''t help but change color slightly. This Princess Dingjun is too lavish. Even if she was the mistress of the Prince''s Mansion, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to get 260,000 taels of cash all at once.


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing, "It is said that Su''s dowry restaurant is very good at making money, but it seems to be true. This child, I am afraid that he has handed over all the money from the private house at the bottom of the box."


    Liang Yuanfu laughed along, not daring to make a sound.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed a few more times, and ordered Liang Yuanfu to send the money to the household department, ordering that the money must be sent to Muzhou City.


    Liang Yuanfu replied respectfully, and then asked in a low voice with a smile, "If adults ask about this money." Would you like to explain where you came from?


    Emperor Yuanfeng pondered for a while, then shook his head: "No need to say anything."


    Liang Yuanfu bowed and walked backwards.


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but smiled again and shook his head, this child of the Su family is somewhat interesting. At a young age, his mind was meticulous.


    If someone else donated 200,000 taels of silver, then it wouldn''t be a big publicity, why can''t it be so silent?


    If you say that you don¡¯t want to be too big to attract wind and make people jealous and suspicious, and even say things like ¡°buying the hearts of the people¡±, then you can¡¯t do it at all, and keep the money in your box and spend it slowly, right? Why don''t you have to donate?


    This child quietly asked Liang Yuanfu to take it to himself, not for fame or fortune, but for her husband. Emperor Yuanfeng understood it very clearly.


    also did not give birth to the slightest idea of ??Su Jin buying people''s hearts.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t help but feel a little pity in his heart. Alang was in Muzhou City for disaster relief, and this child may be very worried in the palace of Qian Wang.


    Emperor Yuanfeng felt that he should take a chance in the past few days to say something to King Qian, and don''t make this child feel wronged in King Qian''s mansion. King Qian and his wife don''t like the young couple Alang, don''t think he doesn''t know.


    When the emperor and the harem took the lead in donating money, the Qian Wangfu naturally did not lag behind.


    Princess Qian had a fair reason to ask Su Jin for money, and Su Jin also gave it, out of 5,000 taels. Five thousand taels is already a lot, you must know that the first concubine Tian Shi only gave three thousand taels.


    It is said that Su Jin should not have passed over the Tian family, otherwise Tian''s face would not look good.


    But everyone knows that Princess Dingjun is a big rich man, Mingyuelou is making gold every day, Su Jin is 2,000 taels more than Tian, ??and others will only take it for granted and will not say anything unpleasant.


    In a word, who told her to be rich?


    Princess Qian was dissatisfied, and beating around the corner suggested that according to her intention, Su Jin would donate at least another 5,000 taels, and Prince Qian''s mansion would donate a total of 30,000 taels, just like the other two palaces.


    Su Jin naturally refuses to do it, she is not stupid, what is she taking advantage of.


    I just didn''t understand Princess Qian''s hint, and I just didn''t take this one anyway.


    Princess Qian was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken: How about saying she doesn''t like this cheap daughter-in-law? Look at these things she does, which one do you like?


    ¡ª¡ª


    I recommend the concluding article "The Farmer''s Girl Wants to Be in Charge: Husband, Don''t Be Too Hurry"


    The emperor also issued a decree to praise the king of Dingjun and the king of Qian, and rewarded a lot of things, so that the king of Qian had a big face in the court.


    Su Jin also dipped in the light and won a big reward.


    King Qian laughed from ear to ear, his face was radiant, and the spirit of the whole person was greatly improved.


    went back to the palace and saw Su Jindu with a smile and kindly said a few words to her.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Lang''s job was a thankless task, and he couldn''t be bothered about it. He was worried about what happened.


    He is not worried that something will happen to Qin Lang, but that something will happen to Muzhou City.


    Qin Lang has already been infected with this errand. In the event of another earthquake during the disaster relief process, the casualties of the common people will be counted on Qin Lang''s head. The censor''s "ineffective disaster relief" is completely indefensible.


    When the time comes, how could Prince Wu and Prince Ning miss such a good opportunity to fall into trouble? Surely they will be attacked.


    Not only Qin Lang has to take responsibility, but he, Qin Lang''s father, can''t even think about getting better.


    In the back of his mind, King Qian scolded Qin Lang for being ignorant and complacent more than once. What kind of thing is he? He is also rushing to get involved in earthquake relief? Wouldn''t the envoy from Jiangnan pretend to be ignorant and hurry back to Beijing after finishing the work?


    It''s best if nothing happens, or if something happens, he might just die there. If he causes any trouble for Prince Qian''s mansion, he won''t be able to spare him.


    I don''t want to, not only did nothing happen to him, but he made a big and dazzling contribution.


    In front of all the ministers in the courtroom, the royal father praised him for his diligence in running errands, he was a practical man, and he also praised him for raising a good son. King Wu and King Ning looked at him with jealousy.


    can''t make him happy.


    Now, isn''t the prestige of Prince Qian''s mansion showing up again? I immediately compared the other two.


    Especially in Prince Ning''s mansion, something like that happened to the Lu family. Not to mention the collapse, at least don''t want to get up for a few years. Prince Ning''s mansion is like losing the biggest money bag. Hmph, in the future, they will still be shameless and show off some kind of wealthy money. .


    In contrast, King Qian felt that the future was brighter.


    Apart from King Qian, the most eye-catching and enviable one is Su Jin, the princess of Dingjun.


    Husband and wife are expensive, and the tide is rising. The noble and young ladies in the capital talk behind their backs, who doesn¡¯t feel that she is lucky?


    This is really good luck, it''s all up to God to reward it, even if other people envy it, they won''t be envious.


    Su Jin didn''t feel very proud of herself, King Qian smiled and spoke to her with a pleasant smile, but it made her feel a chill in her heart, and she became more aware of King Qian''s coldness and indifference.


    also became more and more sad and indignant for his husband, and infinite pity was born in his heart.


    In this world, the only one who really cares about his life and death is himself, right? Only she loves and values ??him like her own life.


    In the eyes of King Qian, he was just a chess piece. If you have made meritorious deeds, you will get a good face, but if it is useless, you can throw it away without hesitation.


    King Qian would never care about him.


    Su Jin thought, Arang, you must come back safe and sound, you must come back well, the two of us have a good life, we have to get over the better, so that they are all jealous.


    When the **** in the palace came to pass the decree to praise and reward, Su Jin knew that the **** who passed the decree was Liang Yuanfu, the great **** beside the emperor, so he quietly gave him a box the size of a slap and asked him to hand it over to the emperor, saying it was his own. A little mind.


    Liang Yuanfu was a little surprised, but he did not refuse.


    The box was brought to the emperor, and the emperor ordered someone to open it. There was a thick stack of silver bills, each of which was 10,000 taels. Liang Yuanfu counted them, and there were a total of 26 pieces, or 260,000 taels.


    Rao is Liang Yuanfu who has seen the big world, and he can''t help but change color slightly. This Princess Dingjun is too lavish. Even if she was the mistress of the Prince''s Mansion, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to get 260,000 taels of cash all at once.


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing, "It is said that Su''s dowry restaurant is very good at making money, but it seems to be true. This child, I am afraid that he has handed over all the money from the private house at the bottom of the box."


    Liang Yuanfu laughed along, not daring to make a sound.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed a few more times, and ordered Liang Yuanfu to send the money to the household department, ordering that the money must be sent to Muzhou City.


    Liang Yuanfu replied respectfully, and then asked in a low voice with a smile, "If adults ask about this money." Would you like to explain where you came from?


    Emperor Yuanfeng pondered for a while, then shook his head: "No need to say anything."


    Liang Yuanfu bowed and walked backwards.


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but smiled again and shook his head, this child of the Su family is somewhat interesting. At a young age, his mind was meticulous.


    If someone else donated 200,000 taels of silver, then it wouldn''t be a big publicity, why can''t it be so silent?


    If you say that you don¡¯t want to be too big to attract wind and make people jealous and suspicious, and even say things like ¡°buying the hearts of the people¡±, then you can¡¯t do it at all, and keep the money in your box and spend it slowly, right? Why don''t you have to donate?


    This child quietly asked Liang Yuanfu to take it to himself, not for fame or fortune, but for her husband. Emperor Yuanfeng understood it very clearly.


    also did not give birth to the slightest idea of ??Su Jin buying people''s hearts.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t help but feel a little pity in his heart. Alang was in Muzhou City for disaster relief, and this child may be very worried in the palace of Qian Wang.


    Emperor Yuanfeng felt that he should take a chance in the past few days to say something to King Qian, and don''t make this child feel wronged in King Qian''s mansion. King Qian and his wife don''t like the young couple Alang, don''t think he doesn''t know.


    When the emperor and the harem took the lead in donating money, the Qian Wangfu naturally did not lag behind.


    Princess Qian had a fair reason to ask Su Jin for money, and Su Jin also gave it, out of 5,000 taels. Five thousand taels is already a lot, you must know that the first concubine Tian Shi only gave three thousand taels.


    It is said that Su Jin should not have passed over the Tian family, otherwise Tian''s face would not look good.


    But everyone knows that Princess Dingjun is a big rich man, Mingyuelou is making gold every day, Su Jin is 2,000 taels more than Tian, ??and others will only take it for granted and will not say anything unpleasant.


    In a word, who told her to be rich?


    Princess Qian was dissatisfied, and beating around the corner suggested that according to her intention, Su Jin would donate at least another 5,000 taels, and Prince Qian''s mansion would donate a total of 30,000 taels, just like the other two palaces.


    Su Jin naturally refuses to do it, she is not stupid, what is she taking advantage of.


    I just didn''t understand Princess Qian''s hint, and I just didn''t take this one anyway.


    Princess Qian was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken: How about saying she doesn''t like this cheap daughter-in-law? Look at these things she does, which one do you like?


    ¡ª¡ª


    I recommend the concluding article "The Farmer''s Girl Wants to Be in Charge: Husband, Don''t Be Too Hurry"


    There may be a new book this week, book a recommended ticket! If you like 11, you must vote for 11!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： dowry

    Chapter 947 Dowry


    Which daughter-in-law doesn''t taste and chew over and over again because of her mother-in-law''s sentence and half a sentence, trying to figure out what her mother-in-law means, for fear of not being able to understand, who is like her? I understand and pretend not to understand!


    Princess Qian couldn''t make an obvious move to ask her for money, but fortunately there was Qingmao to do it for her.


    Qing Momo accompanied her with a smile and said, "Prince Princess has Mingyuelou in hand, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that the money is made every day, but now this money is also taken to Muzhou City to help the Prince of the County, and the Princess of the County is reluctant to take it out. Isn''t it a little bad? When the prince comes back, I''m afraid I won''t be happy!"


    Qingmao is worthy of being a master at stealing concepts, and she might be fooled by someone else.


    But how could Su Jin easily fall for her?


    Regardless of whether she takes this money or not, the Qian Palace will definitely not lag behind the other two palaces. It must be the three that have agreed on how much to take. what to do.


    She naturally wanted to help Qin Lang, but this had nothing to do with Princess Qian and Prince Qian''s mansion.


    Su Jin was immediately embarrassed when she heard the words of Qingmao: "Qingmao doesn''t know anything, I recently bought Shengfang Building in Nancheng, and it''s being renovated now. I''m going to open another Mingyuelou branch, and most of the money has been invested in it. , I really don''t have it anymore. I bought more than ten thousand mu of good land in Shandong to make a dowry for my daughter, and the other half is gone! Now it is rare to be able to take out five thousand taels. As for my husband, I naturally want to help him, but disaster relief is a big deal, and I don''t understand it, the emperor and the court have their own arrangements, I believe that the emperor and the court can wait for the husband to return with peace of mind, that''s enough."


    Su Jin''s face is sincere.


    Qingmao was dumbfounded and stammered: "Jun, Princess, what do you say about you, your daughter, dowry, dowry?"


    When did Princess Dingjun have a daughter?


    "Yes," Su Jin smiled and nodded.


    "It''s just nonsense," Princess Qian said in a fit of anger, "Where are your daughters from?" She opened her eyes and said nonsense in front of her, could she be more courageous?


    Su Jin: "I''m not fooling around, princess, right now my daughter-in-law doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, but there will always be in the future!"


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian found herself unable to refute.


    Qingmao twitched the corners of her mouth and was also stunned, Princess Dingjun is really, really telling people what to say?


    "Isn''t it a little too early for Princess Princess'' plan!" Qing Ma said with a smile.


    It''s not a shadow of a thing at all, and it''s like Princess Dingjun, who can say so well.


    "It''s not too early," Su Jin smiled, "how do you say it? People without far-sightedness must have near-term worries. Sooner or later, the prince and I will have a daughter. Now that we meet a suitable field, we will naturally It¡¯s time to take action, after all, there are not many opportunities like this.¡±


    She was happy when she saw that Princess Qian and Qingmao were being aggrieved. After the news of Alang''s great deeds came back, her mother-in-law took advantage of the topic and gave her a good look. Didn''t expect to be slapped so fast? Begging for her so quickly.


    Princess Qian''s face suddenly became ugly. Thinking that Su Jin bought 10,000 mu of fertile land all at once, the price of fertile land in Shandong is not low. Ninety-two taels of silver per acre, 10,000 acres is 100,000 taels¡ª100,000 taels!


    This Su Clan is really here to anger people.


    According to Su Jin''s calculations, she really shouldn''t have any money left.


    That Mingyuelou is just a restaurant no matter how much it earns, how much can it earn?


    Princess Qian suddenly rested her mind and waved her hand to withdraw from Su Jin in a disturbed manner.


    Su Jin smiled, got up and saluted and resigned.


    She was embarrassed to tell Princess Qian how rich she was, for fear of scaring her.


    If Princess ??qian knew about it, I''m afraid she would be desperate to plot against her.


    Of course, she will not only leave five thousand taels, but her money will only be handed over to Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Besides, after Su Jin handed the silver note to Eunuch Liang, she felt a little nervous. She didn''t know what the emperor''s attitude would be and whether he would accept it.


    There was no news from the palace the next day, so Su Jin was relieved, it seemed that the emperor accepted the banknote.


    That''s fine.


    Donation is also very difficult. You have to have rules according to your status, not as much as you want to donate.


    Especially in the Prince''s House, a big hat of "buying the hearts of the people" was snapped off, but no one could afford it.


    Su Jin donated money because he really just wanted to help a bunch of Qin Lang, and didn''t care what good reputation he would buy with his money. It was the best way to give the money to the emperor secretly.


    The emperor silently accepted the money, which made Su Jin very happy.


    This shows that the emperor understood her meaning and accepted her kindness. Su Jin suddenly felt that the emperor was actually a very good person.


    After careful calculation, Qin Lang has been away from Beijing for more than two months, and it is already late autumn. It won''t be long before he comes back, right?


    At noon that day, Su Jin and Zhen''er and their mother and son had lunch. Just as Su Jin put his son to sleep, Wangchun said with an ugly expression, "Princess Princess, Concubine Cui is here and stood for a while at the entrance of our Jinghe Courtyard. I don''t want to leave, I say I must see you"


    Aunt Cui? Cui Jinglan? After thinking for a while, Su Jin remembered such a person, and frowned: "What is she here for? Forget it, let her come in!"


    She thought that the matter of the Cui family had been completely resolved, and the vicious-hearted couple would not even want to step into the capital again in this life, and let them spend the rest of their lives from extravagance to thrift and pain. But I forgot that there is also Aunt Cui in this mansion.


    Aunt Cui came to her suddenly, thinking about it carefully, this timing is quite interesting. Sooner or later, when Qin Lang made a great contribution, Cui Jinglan came.


    In other words, her good sister-in-law released Cui Jinglan.


    She had long known that her sister-in-law, who looked silent and aloof, was not easy to deal with.


    Cui Jinglan wouldn''t leave if she didn''t want to come today if she didn''t see her, and it wouldn''t be a big deal for her to stay like this at the gate of the yard.


    Wang Chun held back his anger and responded, and went to lead Cui Jinglan in.


    This is the first time that Mammy Zhuang has seen Cui Jinglan, who is her aunt. She saw that thin, haggard complexion, and that her body was ordinary in both materials and styles, and it couldn''t compare to Wang Chun''s.


    The bun is simply held in a bun, only two silver hairpins are inserted, and two thumb-sized begonias and red silk flowers are pressed on the temples. Compared with the old watch lady who was dressed in gold and silver and was a Ming Dynasty woman, she was completely different. people.


    Madam Zhuang''s accident was an accident, but she had no sympathy for Cui Jinglan. Everything today is her own fault.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Purpose

    Chapter 948 Purpose


    If it wasn''t for the kindness of the young lady, it would not be an exaggeration to ask them to pay with their lives for what the Cui family did to the young lady.


    Cui Jinglan also saw Madam Zhuang, and smiled at Madam Zhuang: "Mother Zhuang, hello."


    Madam Zhuang called out "Aunt Cui!" without any further words.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Aunt Cui, you must see me. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Cui Jinglan froze, a look of pain and gloom on her face, and a mist gradually formed in her eyes: "Cousin, do you still hate me in your heart? Look, I''ve been reduced to such a field, our Cui family It''s over, my father and my mother will never be able to live happily in the rest of their lives. Even if we feel sorry for you and see us end up like this, no matter how much hatred you have in your heart, it should be eliminated, right? Anyway, We are all blood-related relatives, aren''t we? Cousin, please forgive me!"


    Su Jin: "I don''t hate you anymore. You''re right. Seeing how you are now, I have nothing to care about. However, I won''t forgive you. Aunt Cui should be more careful when she greets people in the future. If I don''t understand the rules, I have to ask my sister-in-law how she disciplines her concubine! You call me cousin?"


    Su Jin sneered, "So should my sister-in-law call you cousin too?"


    Concubine Cui turned pale, ashamed, annoyed, and embarrassed: "I, I just remember when we were young, how good we were when we were young. After all, we are relatives, and there is no outsider at the moment, so what does it matter? I I know cousin¡ª"


    "Wangchun, see off the guest! By the way, ask the imperial concubine and sister-in-law for me. Concubine Cui ran up to me and took a sip of whether a cousin would slaughter me or the palace of Qiang? The dignified dignified concubine won''t even have a concubine. Are the rules okay?"


    "The county, the princess of the county, calm down!" Cui Jinglan held her chest in one breath until her face flushed red. She could see that Su Jin was really not the gentle, silent, and somewhat soft Su Jin that she used to be. How could Su Jin be so tough in the past? As long as she perseveres, as long as she perseveres, even if she doesn''t want to, she will still rely on her in the end.


    But the Su Jin in front of me is really different!


    It''s been so long, and she and her parents have fallen to such a miserable state. If it was Su Jin from the past, she had been begging for a few words, and her heart would have softened. How could this be?


    Cui Jinglan couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. More than once before, she secretly despised and despised Su Jin''s temperament. Without a firm and strong disposition, how could she stand firm in a family like the Duke Min''s Mansion?


    Because of this, the idea of ??replacing her became stronger.


    However, Su Jin has changed now, but she thinks it is better to stay the same.


    Su Jin smiled, "This is the last time, Concubine Cui must have a long memory."


    "Yes, Princess Princess." Cui Jinglan gritted her teeth and felt resentment in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, tell me."


    Cui Jinglan looked up at Su Jin, and begged: "Princess Princess, please save me and help me! I can''t live this day, this day! If it''s not desperate, I don''t dare to come to give The princess of the county is in trouble."


    Cui Jinglan choked up in words, took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and cried to Su Jin one by one. She cried and complained that she had no identity background and no favor. She lived a miserable life in the backyard of Shi Ziye. No one took her seriously, and no one paid attention to her, even the little girl who served by her side and the rough maid in the yard. Zi also dared to roll her eyes and say some sarcastic words at her. The meals delivered every day were even worse. There were too many cold and hot meals. Sooner or later, she had to wash her face and bathe with hot water. moving.


    "Watch - Princess Princess, I really can''t do anything woo woo, I can''t get through this day, Princess Princess, please help me for the sake of the past woo woo"


    Cui Jinglan covered her face with her hands and cried in a sad low voice.


    Su Jin''s endless irony, for the sake of the past? What did the Cui family really tell her to say? What face does Cui Jinglan have to mention the word "past" in front of her?


    Won¡¯t you be guilty?


    After a moment of silence, Su Jin said, "Then how do you want me to help you?"


    Cui Jinglan froze, gave Su Jin a somewhat surprised look, then recovered her eyes and hurriedly retracted her eyes, while wiping away her tears, she said, "No, don''t do anything. Don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed. It''s just me. I often come over to sit with you, talk and relieve boredom, and when others see it, I naturally dare not be more polite to me."


    Su Jin was silent.


    Cui Jinglan looked at her nervously and expectantly, her mouth slightly open.


    Su Jin sighed softly: "I have to think about it again."


    "Okay," Cui Jinglan was relieved, nodded and smiled quickly: "I, I don''t dare to force you, just think about it, just think about it."


    "Well." Su Jin nodded: "Is there anything else?"


    Cui Jinglan understood the meaning of "get the **** out of here". Although she was a little disappointed in her heart, she didn''t dare to stay cheeky anymore, for fear of annoying Su Jin, but she couldn''t beg for it, so she quickly got up and said goodbye with a smile: "Nothing else. It''s up to you, I, I won''t bother you anymore, farewell."


    Su Jin nodded and ordered Wangchun to send her out.


    Wang Chun gave her a bad look and sent her out with a sullen face.


    Cui Jinglan wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t dare to see her cold face.


    Su Jin glanced at Grandma Zhong and Grandma Zhuang, and said with a smile, "Grandma Zhong, Nanny, what do you think?"


    Madam Zhuang was kind-hearted, and sighed: "How can someone be a concubine for a concubine? If the mistress doesn''t scold you at night, it will be burning incense! Since Aunt Cui has chosen this path, no matter what. She has to go on her own, she asked for it herself, but she can''t blame others. Look, old man, don''t get involved in this kind of thing, or she will become complacent and domineering in front of the prince''s concubine, as if you are arrogant The concubine of the eldest son and the concubine of the eldest son are against each other, because the concubine affects the relationship between you and the concubine of the eldest son, it is not very good."


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and said amusingly: "Nanny, you are really a sincere person, the concubine of the world is not easy to be with, don''t say I don''t have that kind of mind, even if there is, it is impossible I can help Aunt Cui to fight her!"


    Tian Shi is no match for an aunt, and it is a joke to say it.


    Madam Zhuang was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled: "Old slave is really confused."


    Grandma Zhong also smiled: "The old slave thinks that Concubine Cui may have come here because of the words of Concubine Shizi. What is the purpose? It''s hard to say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： shock

    Chapter 949 Shock


    Grandma Zhong also smiled: "The old slave thinks that Concubine Cui may have come here because of the words of Concubine Shizi. What is the purpose? It''s hard to say."


    Madam Zhuang suddenly woke up.


    Su Jin nodded: "I think so too."


    He said and smiled: "I always thought that my elder sister-in-law has no desires and doesn''t care about anything, but she can''t sit still anymore. I''m also curious about what she wants to do. In the future, Aunt Cui will let her come when she wants to come. Well, but don''t let her come too diligently, let her come in once or twice every ten days and a half, and find an excuse to send her away if she comes diligently."


    Concubine Shi was so moved that she wanted to do something. Su Jin was really curious. Of course, she also wanted to know what her purpose was.


    Seeing her husband''s repeated meritorious deeds and limelight, has the always indifferent and aloof imperial concubine finally couldn''t sit still?


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly moved, and Tian Shi, who was indifferent and aloof, couldn''t sit still. Then, what about Princess Qian? What about Zhao Mingan?


    Su Jin''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t sit still any longer, so he hurriedly ordered Wangchun to call Gu Yunzheng.


    Wangchun was just about to go, when Su Jin stopped her again: "Forget it, don''t go!"


    Wangchun was stunned for a moment, then withdrew without knowing why.


    As soon as Cui Jinglan left her place, she asked Gu Yunzheng to come, maybe she would startle the snake.


    It would be better to go out of the manor himself tomorrow and go directly to Sister Xu.


    Cui Jinglan was eager to seek asylum, and came to see her again the next morning.


    Su Jin still asked someone to let her in.


    Cui Jinglan is obviously much more interesting than yesterday. Seeing her well-behaved greetings, she calls her "Prince Princess", and no longer dares to open her mouth and shut her mouth as "cousin".


    "Prince Princess" Cui Jinglan looked expectant.


    Su Jin glanced at her, and seemed a little reluctant. He didn''t say anything bad after all: "After all, we are acquaintances. It''s okay for you to come and sit for a while when I have nothing to do in the future."


    Cui Jinglan was overjoyed, nodding her head repeatedly without paying attention to Su Jin''s words: "Okay, I''ll come and talk to you often from now on!"


    Su Jin was speechless.


    Wang Chun coughed twice and reminded her kindly: "Aunt Cui, Princess Princess said, you can come and sit when Princess Princess has nothing to do, Princess Princess is actually quite busy on weekdays, I''m afraid she won''t be free often. Woolen cloth."


    Cui Jinglan recalled what Su Jin said just now, but that''s what she meant, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    Mrs Su regards her as something to relieve her boredom. When she is free, when she is bored, she can come into her yard and take a seat, otherwise she will not be able to enter this door.


    Cui Jinglan felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but what could she say? The words "the present is not the same as the past" is not only something she should have recognized yesterday and long ago, and if she can''t recognize Su Jin, she will never leave her any sympathy and follow her meaning.


    "Okay" Cui Jinglan pulled the corner of her mouth hard, and finally managed to pull a three-point stiff smile on her face, and nodded: "When the princess is free, I will come back to find the princess and talk."


    Su Jin nodded slightly.


    This time, she didn''t speak to chase people away, but Cui Jinglan herself couldn''t wait any longer.


    For the next few days, Cui Jinglan did not appear in Jingheyuan again.


    Ten days later, the disaster relief in Muzhou City finally ended, and Qin Lang and General Lu finally returned to Beijing.


    On this day, Qin Lang''s personal **** came back quickly and reported that the county king would be able to return to the mansion in three days if there was no accident, but Su Jin was very happy, and the whole Jinghe courtyard was beaming with joy.


    The entire palace of King Qian was also elated, and King Qian especially smiled happily, and specially instructed Princess Qian to let the kitchen prepare a good reception banquet. Qin Lang should celebrate the night when he came back.


    This is a huge credit. Being conscientious and conscientious, saving the people from water and fire, he was also praised by the emperor for his "willingness to do practical things", and praised by countless ministers in the court. What''s wrong, can King Qian be unhappy?


    Qin Lang''s credit is his credit, the reputation and face of the Qian Palace, this time the Qian Palace can be considered a big limelight, and the other two palaces are compared fiercely.


    Su Jin doesn''t have so many thoughts, but she is definitely more elated than anyone else.


    She hugged Zhen''er and smiled affectionately: "Baby Zhen''er, Daddy is coming back, are you happy?" Zhen''er "Daddy, Daddy" waved her little hands and called out, her soft and tender voice made people''s hearts feel heartbroken Crisp melted, mother and son smiling like flowers.


    Su Jin never imagined that she did not wait for Qin Lang to return as scheduled, but two days later, she got the news that Qin Lang was seriously injured in an attack on the road and his life was in critical condition! So suddenly.


    Su Jin felt dizzy, "wow" and vomited a mouthful of blood, and all the servants and maids in the room changed their faces in panic.


    Su Jin took a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said with a white face, "It''s okay, it''s just shocking and angry. Mammy Zhong, nurse, help me take care of Zhen''er, who wants to take Zhen''er away? No, if anyone dares to grab it, you can find a way to send Zhen''er to the front yard and hand it over to Yun Zheng. I''m going to save Alang now."


    Mother Zhong and Mama Zhuang were anxious and distressed. Before she could figure out how to comfort her, Su Jin had already got up and hurriedly packed the medicine box.


    The two looked at each other and sighed, "Forget it, let''s take good care of the little master and guard the Jinghe Courtyard. The princess of the county is definitely going."


    Su Jin quickly packed up. Banxia and Qin Shi and Qin Jiu still stayed in Jingheyuan to take care of Zhener. The two of them knew martial arts and the other was medical, so she felt more at ease when they stayed by Zhener''s side.


    She is going to save Qin Lang, but she will never mess up and let people take advantage of it.


    packed up and handed it over to Bai Shao, asked her to take her to the front yard to prepare a car, ordered a few personal guards to accompany her, and ordered someone to go to the medical center to call Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang, and hurried to Princess Xiangqian to bid farewell.


    As soon as the news came back, the furious King Qian hurried into the palace, otherwise Su Jin would rather say goodbye to him and would not go to see Princess Qian.


    At this moment, she is not in the mood to fight with Princess Qian.


    She just wanted to see Qin Lang as soon as possible.


    Princess Qian was really in a good mood. Although she didn''t show a smile on her face after meeting Su Jin as her "mother" and "mother-in-law", her eyes were much brighter and her brows were stretched, anyone could see it at a glance I am in a good mood.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Princess Qian''s face suddenly darkened, and she reprimanded lightly: "Nonsense, you are not a doctor, so how can you go out of Beijing casually! The prince has already entered the palace to find the emperor, the emperor naturally The imperial doctor will be dispatched, what are you messing around with? Why don''t you hurry back to Jingheyuan and wait for me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： go out

    Chapter 950 Leaving the House


    Su Jin said patiently: "I just came to tell the princess that I have to go today! That''s my husband."


    Princess Qian was the worst at seeing Su Jin''s appearance, and smiled coldly: "Do you dare not listen to what this concubine says?"


    Su Jin: "I''m going to take care of my husband. The princess knows that I''m a doctor, and I can cure diseases that cannot be cured by the hospital, but the princess keeps stopping me. I don''t know why?"


    "You¡ªpresumptuous!" Princess Qian was so angry that her face turned blue, she glared at Su Jin, Su Jin glanced at her, turned and left in a hurry.


    Princess Qian sneered, her eyes sank.


    If she wants to go, let her go. If Qin Lang can''t come back, he will settle the account with her, and she will jump out of his palm without worrying about it.


    Not long after Su Jin left, Zhao Mingan hurriedly came to Princess Qian''s place, hurriedly backed away without saying a word, and asked Princess Qian, "What''s going on over Su''s side? Mother-in-law, if she comes to find Mother-in-law and asks to leave Beijing Treat Qin Lang, concubine, don''t let her go, you must leave her no matter what."


    Princess Qian was startled and frowned: "She will go wherever she likes, hmph, I think it was just a fluke that the old lady of the Duke''s Mansion was cured last time, she can really be so capable? Let''s see what she can mix up!"


    "Mother concubine!" Zhao Mingan became anxious and lowered his voice: "Mother concubine, don''t forget, she spent time in Wushui City and rescued many generals in the army. She is really capable! It''s just like God has eyes for this kind of thing, if you can''t make it through - hehe! But it''s hard to say if Su Shi is going to intervene! No matter what, the mother-in-law should stop her."


    Princess Qian moved in her heart.


    That''s right, if Qin Lang died this time, the emperor would definitely feel guilty, and the compensation and grace arising from this guilt would definitely fall on the palace of Qian and his son.


    So, Qin Lang is better off dead!


    The credit he has made is too great, and he was so favored by the emperor when he was in the autumn hunt. Although it is not a threat to his son''s status at the moment, that kid is not a good stubble at all, and he will not be willing to be his son''s right-hand man. , sooner or later in the future, there will be troubles, and now death can be regarded as eternal trouble.


    "Could it be that Su''s medical skills are really that good?" Princess Qian frowned, still in disbelief. Even if she cured the old lady of the Mansion of Min Guo, Princess Qian still thinks that a woman is still such a young woman, no matter how good this medical skill is, how can it be better?


    Zhao Mingan was even more anxious: "Mother concubine, have you forgotten about the third child? Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi are also full of praise for Su''s medical skills!"


    Princess Qian''s expression finally changed slightly, she knew this.


    Princess Qian couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "Just now, Mrs. Su came to look for me to say goodbye. It was indeed said that she wanted to leave the house. She insisted on going, and I didn''t have any theory."


    Zhao Ming''an hurriedly said: "I think she hasn''t left yet, the mother-in-law quickly asks someone to go to Jingheyuan to stop her!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Princess Qian nodded: "Qingmao, you bring a few wives over, and say that this concubine has something to tell Su Shi and ask her to come over."


    As long as she enters this main courtyard, she can''t help her if she wants to leave.


    Qing mama has suffered a lot from Su Jin''s hands again, I wish Su Jin was unlucky, and now it is said that King Dingjun is 80% unable to survive, without the support of King Dingjun, what does Su family count in Qianwang''s mansion? Qing mama was contemptuous in her heart, and she was eager to find fault with Su Jin, so she hurriedly responded.


    Qing mama went straight to Jinghe Courtyard with a rage, the courtyard door opened, and the two little girls who opened the door had not had time to open their mouths to ask questions. Go inside: "Where''s the princess? The princess has an urgent matter to find the princess, please come out!"


    "It turned out to be Mammy Qing!" Mammy Zhong walked out accompanied by Wang Chun and others, just blocked Mammy Qing and her party under the porch of the main room, and smiled at her: "When will this matter of spreading the word also be required? The labor is easy, and the princess is really caring for the princess of the county."


    Although Madam Zhong was already out of power, she was the first confidant of the old princess when she was alive. With her identity here, even King Qian and Princess Qian had to be polite to her. Although Mistress Qing despised her in her heart, On the bright side, I have to give two points of face.


    Qing mama didn''t smile and said: "Look at what the old sister-in-law said, the princess is kind, and the princess has always been careful with the princess! Old sister-in-law, don''t get in the way, the princess has something important and is waiting to see the princess, let me go. The princess, please! This daughter-in-law makes the mother-in-law wait for a long time, and ordinary people don¡¯t have such rules, let alone the prince¡¯s palace?¡±


    Wang Chun and others were all annoyed, but now that Su Jin was not there, and Qin Lang''s life and death were unknown, Jingheyuan''s aura subconsciously decreased by half, how could he dare to talk back to the person in front of the princess? Isn''t that rushing to give the handle to people?


    Madam Zhong frowned, and said slowly, "Didn''t Princess Princess just go to see Princess? I wonder what''s going on with Princess Princess looking for Princess Princess again?"


    "Yo, old sister-in-law!" Sister Qing sneered and said with disdain: "Masters have their own reasons for masters, how can we as slaves ask? Old sister-in-law, are you really confused? How can you ask such a ridiculous thing!"


    Madam Zhong was not angry, she was stunned, but smiled to herself, nodded and sighed: "No, it''s been a few decades, and the old princess has been gone for so many years, I''m not an old man. Well!"


    Hearing Madam Zhong mentioning the old princess, Madam Qing felt a little dread in her heart, and she frowned and said impatiently: "If the old sister-in-law won''t let me go, I will have to force my way. We have thin scalps and dare not compare with the old sister-in-law. I can''t explain the errand!"


    Madam Zhong saw that she couldn''t delay any longer, so she said, "Prince Princess is not in the room."


    "What? Not here?" Qing Ma was taken aback: "Where did Princess Princess go?"


    Grandma Zhong shook her head slowly: "I don''t know that. After all, where do we as slaves take care of the master''s affairs, don''t you think?"


    Qingmao made her feel a little embarrassed, and hurriedly asked, "Is Princess Princess in the palace at the moment?"


    Grandma Zhong smiled: "I don''t know about that either! Or, you can inquire about it yourself? Or just go back to the princess first, and when the princess comes back, I will tell the princess."


    Qing mama was so boring, she still wanted to show off her power in front of Su Jin, but who would have guessed that she was in vain.


    She couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the room, thinking that no matter how daring the Su family was, she wouldn''t dare to avoid it. She thought that she was really gone, and she immediately became annoyed, "Okay, Princess Princess is back, old man. Sister-in-law, don''t forget to tell me!"


    Said Bi glared at Wang Chun and the others, and led them away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Prepare

    Chapter 951 Preparation


    "What is it, the dog is fighting against people!" Wang Chun and the others sighed in relief, all angry.


    Madam Zhong and Madam Zhuang looked at each other with worried expressions on their faces.


    Madam Zhong sighed softly: "Sister Zhuang should hurry up and take the young master out to find Master Gu. Qin Jiu and Qin Shi also go, go, go directly to Mingyue Building, and look for Shopkeeper Xu. Before the princess and the prince come back, you guys Don''t come back. If anyone asks, I will say that the young master is not feeling well and has gone to the doctor''s office to see a doctor, and I will say that I don''t know about the rest. Shopkeeper Xu has everything there, so you don''t have to clean up anything, you go quickly. "


    Grandma Zhuang, Wangchun, etc. were all taken aback.


    "Old sister, this isn''t that serious, right? The little son is also the grandson of the prince."


    Mother Zhong sighed lightly, "Let''s be careful, I always feel uneasy in my heart. If a young man is so young, it would be a big deal if he is frightened!"


    Grandma Zhuang froze in her heart, and said simply: "Old sister is right, be careful! I, let''s go now!"


    Madam Zhuang didn''t dare to neglect, she really didn''t have time to clean up, she just asked the maid to hurriedly roll up the little son''s clothes and pack a bag, and left in such a hurry.


    Madam Zhuang sighed softly, I hope she thinks too much.


    Just, not necessarily


    She knew exactly what Princess Qian was like. If this is someone who can really hold his breath, how can Concubine Bai be able to stand up to her?


    Before, she wanted to firmly control Princess Dingjun, but she couldn''t. The two sides had a grudge. Now that the princess has finally been unlucky, Princess Qian can''t stand it.


    She asked Qingmao to come over again to "invite" the princess of the county.


    If the princess of the county is here, the little son may be fine. But the princess of the county has already left the mansion, who knows if the princess will be angry and do something extreme?


    If she was angry and sent someone to take the young master away, who could stop her?


    Although she won''t kill the young master, she will definitely not feel sorry for the little son. The little son is staying in the main courtyard and may be wronged.


    Such a small child, how can he withstand being wronged!


    was startled and frightened, something big was about to happen.


    If something were to happen, Princess Qian couldn''t be blamed at all, but it was the child who was squeamish.


    The princess of the county solemnly entrusted the young master to them before leaving. This risk cannot be afforded.


    Qing mama went back to the main courtyard, and scolded Princess Qian with all her anger and jealousy.


    Princess Qian didn''t care to listen to her putting eye drops on Madam Zhong, and only asked in surprise, "Is Su''s not here?"


    "Yes, princess."


    Zhao Mingan frowned: "Why is she not here? Where else can she go?"


    Princess Qian was a little annoyed: "I''m afraid she has already left the house."


    "what!"


    "She came to me before and said she was going to leave the house, but I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. I thought she had to pack up anyway."


    How can a woman leave the house so quickly?


    As soon as the news of Qin Lang''s accident came back to the mansion, the prince immediately changed his face and hurried into the palace. It was almost the effort of his front and back feet that Su came to her. How did she expect to leave immediately after Su Shi would say goodbye? She only thought she had to go back to clean up.


    Princess Qian felt a little sour and vague in her heart¡ªjealous, Qin Lang''s **** was lucky, and he had a daughter-in-law who truly loved him. If it was An''er who did things in exchange, Tian Shi would not be able to do half of Su Shi''s work - bah bah bah, what was she thinking! An''er was born noble, and she was born with wealth and honor, and her life would be smooth and smooth. How could Qin Lang''s lowly be able to compare?


    "The Su family is running too fast, concubine mother, send someone to chase! Maybe you can catch up!" Zhao Mingan was not reconciled and hurriedly came up with an idea.


    Princess Qian nodded: "Go and call someone, send the most capable palace guards and the fastest horse to chase after them. No matter what, bring the Su family back to me!"


    Princess Qian couldn''t tell what her heart felt at the moment, in short, she didn''t want Su Jin to find Qin Lang, she just didn''t want her and Qin Lang to be happy.


    Zhao Mingan responded and went in a hurry.


    He is far more afraid of Qin Lang than his mother-in-law. He is the prince, and Qin Lang is just a **** who was found from outside, but he is such a bastard, but he compares himself again and again. go down.


    So much so that he hardly dares to go out to meet people now. In the past, when friends met, they all laughed and joked, saying how could he call a scumbag to ride on his head? This is too outrageous.


    Friends have friendship in the end, although the jokes make people feel uncomfortable, in the end they still stand on their own side and feel injustice for themselves, but those opponents who don''t like each other on weekdays and have festivals, those words are unpleasant. Much more, full of ridicule and contempt.


    Zhao Mingan was ashamed and angry, but he was helpless.


    If someone praises Qin Lang for his good martial arts and knowledge, he can still stab a few words, but every thing Qin Lang can boast about is not false, it is real, and he can''t even refute it. refute.


    The **** Zhao Minglian from Prince Ning''s mansion saw him a few days ago, and congratulated him for having a capable and capable younger brother. This time, he gave them a face in Prince Qian''s mansion, and he almost didn''t get mad at him, cousin Therefore, he got angry and clashed with Zhao Minglian, so he almost didn''t make a move.


    He didn''t care on the face, but in his heart he wanted to strangle that **** Zhao Minglian, and he hated Qin Lang even more.


    A lowly bastard, if he is not brought back, he will be the life of a vulgar countryman in this life, why should he ride on his head? No matter what, he couldn''t swallow this bad breath!


    Thinking that this person was the first to find out and found it by himself, Zhao Mingan felt even more anxious.


    Where do you want to get it? He originally thought that such a country man, even if he had some military power, was a mindless man. He was not a sword and gun in his hand, and he could use it wherever he pointed.


    Who knows, this is indeed a sharp sword, but the hilt is not in his hand.


    He has regretted it.


    King Qian''s mansion does not need such a person. Without him, I can still support the entire palace, and I can still compare the other two palaces, so Qin Lang, that bastard, hurry up and die!


    Zhao Mingan knows more than Princess Qian. Su Jin''s medical skills are definitely not in vain. If she is allowed to arrive, she may be able to do things that others can''t do. This is absolutely not allowed by him.


    Zhao Mingan simply rode out of the house by himself, and led a dozen guards of the palace to chase Su Jin.


    Su Jin left the house very quickly, and Madam Zhong bought her time again. Where did Zhao Mingan and his party catch up with her? She has been taking people out of town for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： confrontation

    Chapter 952 Confrontation


    Zhao Mingan was not reconciled, so his horse madly chased after him.


    Qin Lang is now on a pier in Lihua Town, a hundred or tens of kilometers away from the capital. It is not so easy for Su Jin to get there.


    Zhao Mingan has decided that he has to catch up with her no matter what.


    The horses that Su Jin and his group of thirteen rode were all good horses brought back from Wushui City. Although not all of them were as good as Mo Yun, they were definitely not bad, at least compared to the horses in Prince Qian''s mansion. Much better.


    The only disadvantage of the ?? group is that Su Jin is not good at riding. Although Qin Lang took her to ride a lot and taught her a lot, the two of them didn''t take it seriously. They were half-learning and half-playing.


    For Qin Lang, riding a horse with his wife and daughter in the suburbs is of course secondary, and playing with his daughter-in-law is more important. In this case, it is strange that Su Jin''s riding skills can improve.


    At this moment, when it was time to see Zhenzhang, Su Jin was really powerless. After walking for more than an hour, his whole body was about to come out, and he would vomit after riding again.


    When I got off the horse, my legs were trembling with pain, and the skin was so hot that I could hardly walk.


    One person couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t help but say, "Madam, let''s go to the town ahead to find a carriage! Our horses have good legs, and riding the carriage won''t delay anything."


    Su Jin shook his head, "How can the speed of the carriage be comparable to that of horseback riding? Don''t worry, I can hold on. We won''t rest at night, we must see the prince."


    The crowd couldn''t stop it, so they had to give up.


    That''s it, one side''s physical fitness is not good, and the other side''s horses are not fast enough. They chased out of the city for more than two hours. Seeing that it was already afternoon, and soon it was approaching dusk, Zhao Mingan still hadn''t caught up with Su Jin and his party.


    Zhao Mingan came up in a rage, and the guards persuaded it, let''s go back, how can he listen? If he can''t even catch up with a woman, he will lose his face!


    At such a time, he would have a hard time riding a tiger.


    There are also words of suffering. After all, he is not a rough man like Qin Lang. He is noble, elegant, and personable. He usually rides a carriage when he goes out.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t scold in his heart, Su Shi, this lunatic, is still not a woman!


    So, as dusk approached, Su Jin and his party took a short break by a river, and when they were chewing a few mouthfuls of dry food, Zhao Mingan finally caught up.


    Su Jin''s bodyguards surrounded Su Jin slightly in a protective posture, greeting Zhao Mingan politely, but with a wary expression.


    Zhao Ming''an was already suffocating, but seeing Su Jin''s guards still taking such an attitude was even more annoyed, and his face was as heavy as Shuang and scolded Su Jin angrily: "Su, you are so bold, who would allow you to be private. Out of the house? Huh? Do you know that it is a troubled time now! You are a woman, what are you doing out of the house? If something happens, and the palace is implicated, can you afford it?"


    Su Jin is inexplicable, she is full of calculations, she will see her husband who is thinking day and night in an hour at most, how can she be patient with Zhao Mingan, a madman, frowning: "If something really happens, I will do my best. Take it up, the prince rest assured!"


    "Can you afford it?" Zhao Mingan sneered contemptuously: "Stop talking nonsense and come back to Beijing with me!"


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at Zhao Mingan coldly, she understood why Zhao Mingan came.


    "It''s only an hour away from Lihua Town at most. I''m going to save my husband, how dare you stop me?"


    "Sister Su, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Qin Lang!" Zhao Mingan was furious: "You are a woman, just stay in the inner house, and you don''t need to come forward for the rest! Not to the point where you need to rely on a woman to show her face, it''s shameful! In short, no matter what you say today, I will not allow you to mess around and make people laugh at the Qian Palace! Stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow your orders, Prince!"


    Twenty or so guards of the royal palace dispersed murderously and surrounded Su Jin and his party.


    The people in the palace naturally recognized Zhao Mingan as orthodox, and it was not a matter of a day or two for Qin Lang''s personal guards to get along with them. It''s just that Qin Lang has always been high-profile, capable, and his temper is definitely not good, and his personal guards never arrogantly cause trouble, only circling within their own range of activities. Diao was sad, but Qin Lang ruthlessly cleaned it up, and didn''t dare to mess around again.


    But he didn''t dare to say he didn''t want to, and they were very happy to be able to suppress Qin Lang''s personal guards.


    Qin Lang''s guards suddenly felt chills, and they all looked at Su Jin, and they were tense.


    "Prince!" Su Jin was furious, with a cold face and a trembling voice: "Arang is still waiting for me, I don''t have time to chat with you here, please get out of my way if you are sensible!"


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "Take good care of people and don''t let them go!"


    "Sir, what do you mean?" Su Jin was very angry.


    Zhao Mingan gave her a cold look, the more anxious she felt, the more happy she felt, and the more determined she was to stop her from going.


    "What''s the point of this prince? Of course it''s for the dignity of the Qian Palace! You woman really doesn''t know the rules and the way of being a woman, and you don''t have anything to do with being virtuous and virtuous, and so on. Later, the mother-in-law will definitely teach you how to be a princess of the county!"


    Su Jin stared at him angrily, his face suddenly turned pale, "Forget it!"


    All the guards were in a hurry, "Prince Princess!"


    Su Jin shook his head with a wry smile: "Don''t talk about it, the prince will be fine."


    The guards were furious. They didn''t dare to stare at Zhao Mingan, but they stared at the guards of the palace fiercely. asshole!


    No one thought that Su Jin suddenly shot and hooked Zhao Mingan''s neck. The other hand grabbed the dagger at some point in time, put it on Zhao Mingan''s neck, and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    "Ah! Lord Shizi!"


    "Princess Dingjun, are you crazy!"


    "Quickly let go of Shizi!"


    The guards of the palace pulled out their long swords in shock and anger, and Su Jin''s personal guards were not to be outdone and drew their swords one after another.


    "Su, Mrs Su, you dare!" The stinging pain in the neck, the strangulation of the throat almost suffocated, and Zhao Mingan was so angry that he almost fainted.


    This bitch, this bitch! How dare she play it!


    I really lost my face! After he escapes danger, he will definitely not spare this bitch, definitely not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： injury

    Chapter 953 Injury


    Su Jin ignored him, and the guards in the palace of Chongqian smiled coldly, their eyes full of madness: "Whether the eldest son can keep his whole body depends on your intentions. If you retreat, he will be able to save it, who are you? If you have a grudge against him, then stand where you are, and I promise to give him a knife as you wish."


    The faces of the guards changed drastically, and they quickly stepped back without knowing who was in the lead.


    This is a big pit, who dares not to retreat!


    Princess Dingjun''s expression looks very wrong right now. If she is agitated and accidentally hurts Shizi, whoever doesn''t retreat, won''t it be counted on her own?


    After the event, the son-in-law calculates the debts, so can he still be unlucky?


    Zhao Mingan was angry, anxious and hated when he saw the guards retreating one after another. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Su Jin''s hand just pressed his vocal cords. He could barely keep breathing, but he wanted to speak again but It''s impossible, I can only stare in anger.


    Su Jin sneered: "You are acquainted with each other!" Then he instructed the people he brought with him: "Give me all their horses!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they all stepped forward and swung their swords to cut off the reins of the horses, and stabbed the horses with a sword. mount.


    The guards of the palace were so angry that they dared not speak.


    Su Jin retracted the dagger, took out a small porcelain bottle from his body, quickly poured a vermilion pill in his hand, and forced it into Zhao Mingan''s mouth forcing him to swallow it. Chopped at the back of his neck, Zhao Mingan only had time to give her a bitter look before fainting softly.


    Su Jin: "Master Shizi is surging with qi and blood at the moment, and it is not advisable to move within two hours. Otherwise, it is no wonder that the qi and blood are scurrying around and the five internal organs are damaged.


    The guards of the palace were dazzled by her series of tricks. At this moment, they didn''t have time to say or do anything, and they didn''t dare, so they could only watch her group leave.


    "Boss, we just let them run away?" One person asked extremely unwillingly.


    "Otherwise?" The leader looked sullen and said angrily, "Didn''t you hear what Princess Dingjun said? If something goes wrong with the prince, who can take the responsibility?"


    "Oh, there is no such medicine in the world, I think Princess Dingjun must have lied to us."


    "Maybe, but who can guarantee it''s not true?"


    Everyone is speechless, yes, who can guarantee that? No one dares. If it''s true, it hurts the prince, let alone his own life, and the whole family don''t want to live. Whoever takes the initiative to cause trouble unless he is stupid.


    The guards of the palace were so depressed that they waited here for Zhao Mingan to wake up. Su Jin was stimulated by this, but instead he became a little more energetic. He gritted his teeth and insisted on not stopping to rest. In less than an hour, he finally arrived at the place where Qin Lang was resting. in the small town.


    The local officers and soldiers and the imperial guards encircled the courtyard of the big family where Qin Lang temporarily rested, and the courtyard was heavily guarded. The courtyard where Qin Lang lived was guarded by his confidants and more than 30 entourages. Everything about Qin Lang was handled by themselves, and they prepared all the food and water for the entrance.


    Su Jin''s identity was clear, and the officers and soldiers on the periphery could hardly believe it. They were shocked when they saw the token, and hurriedly saluted and let go.


    Su Jin didn''t have time to chat with others, and hurried to where Qin Lang lived.


    The imperial physician has not arrived at this time, and he will not arrive until around noon tomorrow at the earliest. The first person to arrive from Beijing is Su Jin.


    It was already night, and Qin Lang, who was not very conscious at first, had already fallen asleep again. Su Jin entered the dimly lit room, which was covered with a lampshade and shone with dim yellow light, and saw everything in a dim light. Lying on the bed motionless, like a lifeless man, his eyes were sore and painful, and tears flowed out all of a sudden.


    She gently wiped away the tears, and stepped forward with her legs and feet sluggishly. She saw the man with his eyes closed and his face pale and thin. He smelled the blood and medicine smell coming from him. , cried lowly: "Alang, husband!"


    Qin Lang''s eyelids moved, as if he was struggling to open his eyes.


    Su Jin grabbed his cool hand and took his pulse: "Husband, I''m here."


    Qin Lang finally slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw her, the faint light in his eyes instantly lit up, and his pale lips trembled, "You, really, it''s you."


    Although his pulse was weak, the frequency was still stable, Su Jin was a little relieved, bit his lip and nodded: "It''s me, I''m A Jin, you, don''t talk for now, I''ll take a look at you, I''ll take a good look at you ."


    Qin Lang twitched the corners of his mouth to reveal a smile, his slender fingers squeezed her hand lightly, and gave a low "um".


    Su Jin immediately called Lin Xiaoyu in, and Qin San and Qin Si, who was waiting by Qin Lang''s side, checked him in an orderly manner.


    Qin San and Qin Si received a lot of teachings from Su Jin, and also got some real knowledge in first aid, dealing with trauma, and common internal injuries. He also carried the life-saving medicine prepared by Su Jin with him. After he settled here, local officials immediately sent local and The best doctors in the neighborhood have called. Although Qin Lang''s injury looks terrible, ordinary doctors can''t guarantee that it can be cured. It is not an exaggeration to say that his life is in danger, but Su Jin already knows what she has. grasp.


    But when he thought of the sin he suffered, the pain and blood he suffered, Su Jin was still so angry that he gritted his teeth, who is so vicious!


    Qin San, Qin Si and the others handled it well, and it''s not good to change any medicine for him at night. Su Jin was relieved and did nothing, and said with a soft smile: "I will take care of your injury myself from tomorrow, and it''s all right now. Get a good night''s sleep, and I''ll come back in the morning. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Qin Lang was also full of words and wanted to talk to her. Seeing that her heart was soft and heartbroken, she endured all the words and nodded, and smiled palely: "You also go and rest, don''t worry tomorrow, you can rest after a good rest. Come here, I''m fine."


    "Yeah." Su Jin smiled, leaned over and kissed him before leaving, but Qin Lang''s face was slightly tilted, and the kiss just fell on his lips.


    Su Jin was startled, Qin Lang kissed her lips forcefully, and said softly with a three-point smile: "Go."


    Su Jin blushed, gave him an embarrassed look, got up and left.


    Although the person serving him is far away at the moment, and Su Jin sits in front of the bed and blocks his sight, but after all, in front of a person, this person is still unwilling to be honest even if he is injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： angrily

    Chapter 954 Anger


    After leaving Qin Lang''s room, his tight heart was completely relaxed. Only then did Su Jin feel that there was no pain in his entire body, especially his legs, which were extremely painful. Riding a horse was really hard to do. can do it.


    You don''t need to look at her to know that the skin on her legs must be frayed, so I don''t dare to take a bath at this moment. After I asked for warm water to wipe my body, I was startled when I saw the large bruise and blood. After applying the medicine, I lay down. , When the medicinal strength came up, I felt even more uncomfortable, and I hardly slept well that night.


    On the other side of Qin Lang, as soon as Su Jin left, he ordered someone to call Gu Fang, who led the way to **** Su Jin all the way, and scolded coldly: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you taking such a risk? If something happened to Princess Princess on the way, What are you going to explain!"


    Zhang Tong, Gu Fang, Peng Fengyang, and Zhong Xiang were the elite confidants cultivated by Qin Lang in Wushui City. After entering Beijing with his wife and his wife, the four became the leaders of the guards.


    This time, Qin Lang left Beijing and took Zhang Tong and Qin San and Qin Si with him. The other three stayed in Beijing to protect Su Jin and his son.


    After these four returned to Prince Qian''s mansion with Qin Lang, King Qian''s partiality, Zhao Ming''an''s arrogance, and even a waste boy like Zhao Mingqi dared to show off their power, Qin Lang''s confidants and guards were already indignant, and their hearts were burning with anger, and someone had already expressed it. to persuade Qin Lang to do a great job.


    What if he returned halfway? Still not Phoenix Dragon Sun? Others can think of what they can do, why can''t he?


    His ability is much stronger than those trash!


    Qin Lang didn''t pay any attention to them before, and he couldn''t say more, just saying that he knew what he knew.


    After the autumn hunt, Qin Lang was completely chilled, and finally realized that unless he was a fool for the rest of his life, even if he didn''t have the heart, everyone would not let him and his wife and children go. Then, what he has to do is naturally different from before.


    He didn''t tell Su Jin about these things, for fear that she would be frightened, but Zhang Tong and others understood a little bit, and everyone was naturally in high spirits.


    They know more. For example, when Qin Lang happened this time, Su Jin was still confused by all parties. Based on what they knew, they could already guess the facts.


    Gu Fang couldn''t possibly be unaware of the dangers of this journey, but he still accompanied Su Jin, how could Qin Lang not be annoyed?


    Twenty people are enough to see what? If something happens on the road, wouldn''t it make him repent for life?


    Gu Fang hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, your subordinates will accept your punishment. Princess County is highly skilled in medicine. Only when she waits by your side can you be at ease. Your subordinates will be out of the city very quickly. If something happens on the road, the subordinates will naturally risk their lives and protect the princess. Besides, the princess is wholeheartedly concerned about you, even if the subordinates want to stop it, they can''t stop it!"


    Su Jin''s attitude was even more resolute than theirs. It took less than a quarter of an hour from getting the news to leaving the palace. At this speed, they were all in shock and admiration. They were anxious about Qin Lang, how could they persuade her?


    Qin Lang said with a cold face: "Not every time you have such good luck, even if you want to come, you shouldn''t be so undisguised. I will write it down for the time being, and I will settle the account with you when I return to Beijing. You can''t run away! Get your spirits up, even here, your duty is still to protect the princess, don''t be slack, do you hear me?"


    Gu Fang responded quickly, his face a little stunned and solemn: "Your Majesty, it''s hard to get here."


    Here, isn''t it safe enough?


    Qin Lang sneered, and said lightly: "Who knows who is in the imperial convoy? In short, be careful, especially if you are in contact with anyone other than our own people, you must be loose on the outside and tight on the inside, don''t let people calculate and lose my face. !"


    "Yes, the prince!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Fang got up and slowly backed out.


    Qin Lang closed his eyes tiredly. He was really injured, and the situation at the time was really critical. He got angry just now, and after a few words, he felt a little dizzy and his breathing was messy.


    Thinking of my daughter-in-law, my heart softened again.


    She was a little impulsive and reckless in this matter, but how could he bear to scold her?


    Maybe after this incident, he should no longer hide it from her, they are husband and wife, they should be open to each other, and her psychological endurance is by no means fragile. It''s better to tell her, so that she doesn''t know where the danger is at all, and next time she''s so impulsive, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    It wasn''t until it was dawn that the pain in Su Jin''s legs was over, and the pain in his waist wasn''t so sore anymore. Seeing that it was about to dawn, she didn''t dare to let herself fall asleep, and planned to wake up after another hour of sleep.


    It was just dawn, Su Jin got up, and after a brief grooming, he went to see Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s room hadn''t moved yet, so she went to the small kitchen and cooked the porridge for him by herself. The medicine Qin Lang was taking before was temporarily stopped, and she would prescribe another prescription later.


    As soon as Qin Lang woke up, someone came to inform Su Jin. Su Jin hurried over and held Qin Lang''s hand with a gentle smile: "Are you awake? I''ll change your medicine later. Is there any discomfort?"


    Qin Lang held her hand with his backhand, the warm and soft touch made him feel good, he was reluctant to leave Su Jin without blinking his eyes, and said with a smile, "I woke up early in the morning and saw my daughter-in-law, I feel good everywhere! I listen to you. Yes, I just have to work hard for you, did you sleep well last night?"


    Su Jin felt sweet, nodded and said softly, "I will sleep well when I see you. Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    In a short while, the two attending doctors, Doctor Mo and Doctor Han, also came with a medicine boy and a medicine box.


    The two of them didn''t know what happened last night. They were stunned when they saw a woman dressed as a woman suddenly appearing in the Prince''s room, and then they looked at each other strangely.


    This other courtyard is owned by the richest local squire, Yan Da. Miss Yan came to visit with her mother several times in the past two days. They were all blocked by the guards of the king. The king didn''t say a word. The king of the county does not like the delicate little girl but prefers this one?


    Qin San coughed and said lightly: "Have the two doctors met the county king and the county princess soon?"


    The princess of the county?


    The two of them were startled, and all the messy things in their minds were so frightened that they flew to Java, and they hurriedly knelt down to greet them.


    Su Jin smiled and raised his hand: "Two doctors, please get up, you two have worked hard for the past two days, and when the king recovers, there will be a big reward. The two came just right, tell me about the king''s situation. Bar!"


    The two quietly glanced at Qin Lang, but found that the pale-faced Prince of the County didn''t pay any attention to them at all. His eyes only stared at his Princess Princess with affection for a moment, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Babies have been a little busy recently, so it is estimated that there will be 2 shifts a day and 3 shifts a day, and it will recover later, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： worry

    Chapter 955 Worry


    The two of them blushed, and since the prince of the county did not say a word, and the princess of the county was looking like a big boss, what else could they do other than obey?


    Although the two of them were very disapproving.


    The princess of the county only needs to be gentle and virtuous with the prince, take care of the prince''s diet, feed him and drink medicine, and accompany him to say a few words to relieve his boredom when he is not resting. What is she worried about about the prince''s injury? Even if they say it, can she understand it?


    Women''s family is like this, they get carried away when they are favored, they want to know everything, and they want to manage everything.


    So, when the two talked about it, it was much simpler, one was disapproving, and the other was their kindness to consider the princess of the county. After all, the woman was timid, and the words were too **** to scare the princess of the county. What should I do?


    Looking at the posture of the county king, it can be seen that this county princess is very favored. If the county princess is frightened, the county king will only be annoyed.


    This county king is unsmiling, and his eyes are cold and deep. They are really a little embarrassed in front of him.


    I don''t want to, they just said three or five sentences, the princess of the county interrupted them and asked in detail.


    At this question, both of them were stunned.


    There is a way that an expert will know if there is any. If you are not a fellow person, you will definitely ask such a professional question.


    But how could the princess of the county be the same person? Is this too bullshit?


    Su Jin glanced at the two of them clearly, and smiled lightly: "I do know some medical skills, you should try to be as detailed as possible. When you are in this small town, I will work with you to diagnose and treat the king of the county. ."


    The two were stunned for a moment, but couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang again.


    When they touched the eyes of the prince, which suddenly turned cold and contained a warning, the two secretly complained and were a little angry. They thought that the prince didn''t take his own body seriously. How could he let the princess be like this? Bullshit?


    In their opinion, even if the princess is highly skilled in medicine, it is not too high, and it is good to know a little bit. Let her follow them for diagnosis and treatment, who is listening to it? Can they argue with her if she messes up and thinks she''s right?


    "The two of you go out first. And you all, step back." Qin Lang finally spoke.


    The two doctors were so grateful, they quickly responded with "Yes, yes!" and hurried out. The county prince doesn''t seem to be completely confused yet. He knows that matters related to life are not child''s play, and can''t mess around. No, let them step down because they have something to explain to the princess.


    Qin San and others also withdrew.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and said softly, "I want my injury to look more dangerous, but I can''t ruin A Jin''s reputation. Is there a way for A Jin?"


    Su Jin was startled.


    Qin Lang said again: "I''ll tell you more about this matter in a few days, this time I was careless, I can''t suffer this crime in vain!"


    Su Jin nodded: "Well, I understand. It''s just that you will have to suffer a little more."


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Lang laughed, looked at her and said, "A Jin is by my side, no pain is sweet!"


    Su Jin blushed: "When is it time for you to be, still so rude!"


    Qin Lang chuckled, his heart softened for a while, he knew that she must have been too worried about herself for a while, and must be living a very unstable life.


    He wanted to say sorry, but he opened his mouth and held it back, saying that she would feel sorry for her, so why bother? He remembered her goodness himself.


    Qin Lang raised his chin slightly, and stared at her with a pair of deep and bright eyes without blinking.


    Qin Lang''s voice was a little hoarse: "A Jin!"


    Su Jin blushed, and pulled back his hand gently: "Okay, take good care of your injury, don''t think about it!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay." Naturally, you want to think about it, and people are right in front of you, how can you not think about it?


    The two doctors and Qin San came in quickly.


    The two doctors continued to talk about Qin Lang''s injury, which made Su Jin feel distressed and uncomfortable.


    She did not forget what Qin Lang explained, and asked a few words from time to time. The two doctors were secretly surprised, so they had to explain in detail. After arriving, everything was explained clearly, and Su Jin''s insights made them suddenly enlightened. Many of the problems that plagued them suddenly came to light.


    After a detailed discussion, the two of them changed their attitudes unknowingly, and they were extremely respectful in front of Su Jin.


    Su Jin increased and decreased the prescriptions they prescribed. When the two met and asked for advice, Su Jin did not hide it, and explained them clearly and clearly. The two were convinced and sighed.


    Su Jin glanced at Qin Lang, his eyes were red, and sighed with a wry smile: "This prescription will not make the king get better faster, but he will suffer more sins. The king''s injury is too serious, I"


    The two doctors did not feel very well, so they comforted her and said: "Please don''t be sad, Princess Princess, it is worthwhile for the Prince to suffer a little more, at least it can be guaranteed that it will be restored to its original state, and no hidden dangers or sequelae will be left. This is the best result!"


    "Yeah, the hero of the county king is amazing. He didn''t frown when he cut out the meat and pulled the arrows, and he will definitely be able to get through it smoothly."


    Qin Lang also gently shook her hand and smiled comfortingly: "Yes, A Jin, I can stand it, be good, don''t be sad. I believe in you, as long as I can recover, I can bear any sin. "


    "Well, good! I, I will try my best to ease your pain." Su Jin forced a smile.


    When the medicine was reconfigured, the wound was reprocessed, the wound was scrubbed with medicinal water and sutured again, Qin Lang''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, his lips were biting with blood, and the beads of sweat on his forehead kept rolling down. Sweat soaked through his clothes.


    The two doctors looked terrified, trembling, and their hearts were almost untenable.


    Su Jin felt uncomfortable, she had to do it when she knew there was a better way.


    She vaguely understood that her hole cards could not be shown all at once.


    The whole process lasted for nearly an hour. After waiting for the good medicine to change Qin Lang into clean clothes, Qin Lang''s tense nerves could no longer bear it, and he fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Su Jin reached out and touched his forehead lightly, and then touched his pale face, his heart was sour, and tears fell again.


    "Doctor Mo, Dr. Han, you should go to rest first, then come back in the afternoon."


    The two doctors nodded.


    Su Jin sat beside Qin Lang for a while, instructed Qin San and Qin Si to watch, and left gently.


    First go to the small kitchen and tell someone to cook porridge for Qin Lang, stew chicken soup with old ginseng, and go to rest for a while.


    When Qin Lang woke up at noon, he had a fever, and the temperature on his forehead was very high. Su Jin hurriedly fed him medicine, half a bowl of chicken soup and half a bowl of porridge. He held his hand and talked with him for a while, and he fainted. Drowsily fell asleep again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： fever

    Chapter 956 Fever


    When Qin Lang woke up at noon, he had a fever, and the temperature on his forehead was very high. Su Jin hurriedly fed him medicine, half a bowl of chicken soup and half a bowl of porridge. He held his hand and talked with him for a while, and he fainted. Drowsily fell asleep again.


    Su Jin touched his forehead, the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    His pale face was abnormally red, and his breath became hot.


    The originally cool hands also tended to get hot, but Su Jinchou couldn''t do it.


    In fact, the night after Qin Lang was diagnosed and treated for his injury, he had been burning for a whole night and half a day before he gradually recovered from the fever. This was the second time.


    Having two high fevers in a short period of time, not only Su Jin was worried, but the two doctors were also worried.


    While worrying, the two of them felt guilty. They all blamed them for not being good at learning skills and failing to do their best to deal with the injury for the princess. As a result, the princess had to do it again. No, the wound became inflamed again and the fever was high again. .


    "The prince''s physical fitness has always been good, he will be fine." Su Jin smiled at them with a tired face, fighting spirit.


    "That''s right, the prince of the county, the lucky man, has his own celestial appearance, so he will be fine!"


    "Yes, yes, the county prince will be fine."


    The two nodded hurriedly.


    Su Jin smiled: "You guys go out first."


    "Yes."


    Someone called warm water and wiped Qin Lang''s forehead, cheeks, neck, arms, soles and other places to physically cool down. Su Jin was not needed for such a simple task, and Su Jin sat on the couch beside him in a daze.


    "Princess Princess, Madam Yan and Miss Yan ask to see you." Zhang Tong came in and bowed and said in a low voice.


    "Mrs Yan, Miss Yan?" Su Jin looked inexplicable.


    Zhang Tong hurriedly explained: "This other courtyard is the home of the richest man in the town, Mr. Yan, and the Yan family''s mansion is on the side. After the king was injured, Mrs. Yan and Miss Yan came to inquire twice a day, and the subordinates waited and agreed. I didn''t let them in, I just told them that the princess was safe but it was inconvenient to see guests and sent them away. When they knew that the princess was here, they wanted to see the princess."


    After listening to Zhang Tong''s words, Su Jin nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "You have done a good job, irrelevant people can''t be casually put in to approach the king. But since this place is someone else''s place, I will meet you. Let them! Bring them to the side hall."


    "Yes."


    Su Jin was in a hurry to go out this time, and the maid didn''t bring a single maid, and she didn''t even think about it when it came to the meeting ceremony.


    I borrowed someone else''s place to recuperate, and I didn''t say anything when I met.


    Su Jin lowered his head and glanced at the double lotus leaf suet jade pendant tied around his waist. What you bring with you will not be rude.


    Mrs. Yan brings her daughter to visit her every day, and naturally she has two different thoughts.


    People like them, although they are unattainable families in this small town, they are nothing compared to the real rich and powerful.


    The king of the county is surrounded by rough gentlemen. I heard that there is no maid. If your daughter can get into the eyes of the king and stay by the king''s side, with this credit, how can you get a concubine? ? Just thinking about Mrs. Yan and his wife felt excited.


    The Duke of Ding is well-known and has an identity. Although Miss Yan has never met him, she cannot stop the girl''s love of Aimu and her admiration for heroes.


    Su Jin met the mother and daughter in the side hall. Mrs. Yan led Miss Yan to meet them cautiously. For the sake of the house, Su Jin was very polite to them and Yan Yuese, and gave the mutton fat jade pendant to Miss Yan as a gift.


    Mrs. Yan has also seen a lot of good things. At a glance, she knew that this jade pendant was not an ordinary object. Such high-quality suet white jade is rare. Their family is the richest man in the town, but it is impossible to find such a good jade pendant.


    The Prince''s Mansion is worthy of being the Prince''s Mansion, and the things that are given away casually are all such superb and good things. If your daughter is married into such a mansion, will she not enjoy endless blessings for the rest of her life? And this princess of the county seems to be very kind and easy to get along with. Her daughter has nothing to contend with, and she doesn''t have to worry about being robbed of the limelight by her daughter. So, it''s perfect.


    Madam Yan pressed on the excitement in her heart and cared about Qin Lang for a few words, and then smiled with her: "We are a small place, Princess Princess is afraid that she will be bored when she stays here, but my Xian''er is a gentle and sensible person, it is better to let her stay with me. Princess Princess speaks to relieve the boredom? What Princess Princess wants to do, she can also help."


    Su Jin waved his hand and smiled and said, "How does this make it happen? There''s no need for that, Mrs. Yan is too polite."


    "Make it! This is also our Xian''er''s blessing! Princess Princess, you don''t have to be polite." Seeing Su Jin''s polite words, Mrs. Yan became more and more happy, and became more enthusiastic.


    Su Jin had always been patient and courteous to deal with them. She was worried about Qin Lang''s illness, so how could she have the time to deal with them? Seeing that Mrs. Yan was so ignorant, she was also a little annoyed, and her expression was slightly gloomy: "I really don''t have to! I still have to take care of the county king, so I won''t leave Mrs. Yan to sit any longer. Mrs. Yan, please come back!"


    Mrs. Yan froze slightly and was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why Princess Princess, who was still talking well, suddenly changed her face.


    Su Jin has been in the top position for a long time, and naturally brought a bit of dignity, her expression sank, Madam Yan was really a little worried, she wanted to fight for it again, but she didn''t dare to see it, forced a little smile, Take Miss Yan away in despair.


    Leaving the other courtyard, Madam Yan thought of her useless appearance in front of Su Jin. She couldn''t help feeling a little shy and angry. Pulling her face down, hmph, when she didn''t know what she was thinking, she was not afraid that her daughter would show her face in front of the king and make the king take a fancy to her.


    It should be noted that there are people in this world who can''t give a good face in the first place, but once they do give her a good face, she will have to push her nose and face her.


    When ?? is a little unsatisfactory, he feels that the other party did it deliberately and did not give face. If you were stern to her from the very beginning, you wouldn''t have the slightest resentment.


    Su Jin naturally wouldn''t know that Mrs. Yan was extremely dissatisfied, and even if she knew she wouldn''t care, it would only be funny.


    rubbed the aching temples, Su Jin still went back to the room to accompany Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s high fever has not subsided yet, she is so nervous that she dare not relax.


    Seeing him suffer so much, she couldn''t help but regret that she had agreed to his request. Now that a person who is so upright, has become so fragile, it makes Su Jin feel like a needle in his heart.


    The people sent by the imperial court finally arrived. The Imperial Forest Army escorted Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi, along with Emperor Yuanfeng''s confidant **** Liang Shun''an, and Zhao Ming''an, who was trying to stop Su Jin on the way and was slapped by her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： go through

    Chapter 957 After


    Zhao Mingan glared at Qin Lang when he saw Qin Lang, his eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    Su Jin doesn''t have the intention to pay attention to him, anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat if he stares a few more times, he will stare at him if he is happy.


    Liang Shun''an apparently came here with a secret decree from Emperor Yuanfeng and was very concerned about Qin Lang''s injury.


    The two imperial physicians did not dare to neglect, so Su Jin, Dr. Mo and Dr. Han hurriedly led several people including Zhao Mingan into the room.


    Seeing that Qin Lang was still having a high fever, Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi both changed color: This shouldn''t be, it has been several days since the county prince was injured! The severe trauma that has just been suffered will cause a high fever due to the inflammation of the wound. It is fine to survive that day and night at most, but why is King Ding still having a high fever? Wouldn''t that make everyone stupid?


    The two were busy asking why?


    Zhao Mingan seemed to have caught Su Jin''s handle, and immediately asked with a cold face: "Sister Su, aren''t you known as a genius doctor? What''s going on? If you can''t cure it, just get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    Su Jin ignored him and looked at Dr. Mo and Dr. Han: "The king''s injury was diagnosed and treated by the two from the beginning, so please let the two talk."


    How did Doctor Mo and Doctor Han know that Zhao Mingan was trying to find fault? He only thought that he was concerned about Duke Dingjun, so he didn''t have any burden in his heart, and told the truth one by one.


    It''s all their fault. The king''s injuries were too serious. When the adults called them, the king was covered in blood and already in a coma. The most fatal injuries were on his rib cage and one on his chest. He was also hit by an arrow in the front, and in short, the situation was very bad.


    At that time, they were very frightened, and they were in a hurry just to save the life of the king, and they couldn''t care about other things.


    The original situation was really dangerous, and if it was someone with ordinary physical fitness, maybe that night, just--whatever, fortunately, the prince''s body is much stronger than ordinary people, and his willpower is also much stronger. come over.


    The princess of the county arrived yesterday and re-examined it for the king. She pointed out how to deal with inappropriately in many places. Although the life of the king was saved, the damage to the body was very great. That is to say, the physical fitness of the king after recovery If it is not as good as before, the martial arts will be greatly reduced, and there may be hidden dangers or sudden outbreak of other symptoms.


    The king of the county naturally refused, so yesterday, the king of the county called the shots and asked the princess of the county to deal with him again. In this way, the wound that was bandaged before must be redone. Yesterday, the two of them gave Princess Princess a hand and started again.


    In this way, the county king was injured twice. No, he has a high fever again.


    The two sighed with emotion while talking, and they admired the strong willpower of the county king, and they admired the county princess for her excellent medical skills, and they praised them again and again.


    Liang Shun''an nodded again and again, "So that''s how it is!"


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi sighed repeatedly when the two doctors elaborated on how Princess Princess pointed out various problems and how to start over again, and nodded repeatedly in admiration.


    Liang Shun''an had a bottom line in his heart. He didn''t expect that the prince was so seriously injured this time that he almost died! If the princess of the county hadn''t come in time, even if the king of Ding county saved his life, his health would not be as good as before. This must be more uncomfortable than killing him? I don''t know who dares to be so bold, and Fengzi Longsun dares to move at will!


    Taking a few more glances at the King Ding County, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his face flushed abnormally, and looked thin and haggard, Liang Shunan felt a little sympathy when he remembered the majestic appearance of the King Ding County on weekdays.


    "No need to worry about Shizi and Princess Princess, the Prince of the County will get better soon," Liang Shunan bowed slightly to Zhao Mingan and Su Jin, and asked, "How long has the Prince of County been having a high fever? It should be getting better soon. Bar?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Thank you, Eunuch Liang, for the auspicious words. Normally, the prince will gradually subside tonight. The prince will be fine!"


    "Yeah, hard work, Princess Princess!"


    "This is what I should do," Su Jin forced a smile: "Master Shizi and Eunuch Liang have worked hard all the way, the two of you should go down to rest first, and the two imperial physicians will also go down to rest first."


    Yuanfeng Emperor was furious and was very concerned about Qin Lang''s situation. Although Liang Shun''an didn''t work as hard as Su Jin when he was on his way, he did not dare to delay, but it wasn''t that a handful of bones were about to fall apart.


    Hearing Su Jin''s remarks, he declined, and told Su Jin that once the county king gets better, please let him know, and then go to rest with Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan cast a deep look at Qin Lang, and then at Su Jin. In front of Liang Shunan, the No. 2 confidant next to the emperor''s grandfather, he didn''t dare to do anything and left gloomily.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the edge of the bed and watched Qin Lang in a trance, this stage was over.


    There is nothing more convincing than letting Liang Shun''an see Qin Lang''s tragic situation with his own eyes. He will definitely report to the emperor in detail. Qin Lang''s injury was finally not in vain.


    Until the time of holding the lamp, Qin Lang''s high fever finally had a tendency to gradually decline.


    Su Jin was overjoyed, and Liang Shunan was also greatly relieved.


    Ding County King must not have any good or bad!


    Zhao Ming''an and General Lu''s confidant also came to visit, and said something like congratulations and finally getting well in front of Liang Shun''an.


    In this ambush, although General Lu was not injured to such an extent as Qin Lang, he was also seriously injured.


    Su Jin called Qin Lang''s name softly and shook him gently. Qin Lang''s eyes opened slightly, but his eyes were a little blurred. He moved his lips, but no one could hear what he said. Su Jin He drank some soup, and soon he closed his eyes weakly.


    Liang Shun''an was frightened when he saw it, and quickly said: "The princess has worked hard. Since the king has started to have a fever, he will be able to get better tomorrow. The old slave will come back tomorrow to say goodbye to the king, so I won''t disturb the king''s rest!"


    "Father-in-law is on your mind, please, please." Su Jin nodded and sent Liang Shun''an out in person, and General Lu''s entourage also left.


    "Master Shizi, please come back." Su Jin glanced at Zhao Mingan and said lightly.


    Zhao Mingan snorted coldly and glared at Su Jin fiercely. There was no one else around, so he didn''t need to hide it.


    Su Jin''s eyes were always like water, and he was indifferent and fearless, "Could it be that the prince wants to stay at night? This husband and wife can''t bear it. It''s enough to have me here!"


    "Ha!" Zhao Mingan sneered, with a disdainful expression, as if mocking her self-love, and suddenly said, "Come in."


    Su Jin was startled, and saw Miss Yan walking in from outside the room with a little maid. She looked a little shy, looked up at her subconsciously, and lowered her head quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： drive away

    Chapter 958 Drive away


    Su Jin frowned and looked at Zhao Mingan: "What is the prince doing?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "Before my younger brother and sister came, the Yan family did a lot to save the second brother. I think Miss Yan is also a meticulous person. The younger brother and sister should take a rest after guarding the second brother for a day, and let Miss Yan take care of the second brother. The Yan family and the second brother have some fate, brother and sister, you can''t be ungrateful, let alone be jealous!"


    Su Jin understood, and felt disgusted in his heart.


    No wonder, Zhang Tong said that Mrs. Yan and Miss Yan came to visit several times a day. Originally, she only thought that their Yan family wanted to use this to climb up the relationship with the Qian Wangfu, and she had already thought about it in her heart. When Qin Lang healed up and left, she would repay the Yan family well, but she didn''t want to, the Yan family''s appetite was better than that of the Yan family. She thought much more, and she hit Qin Lang''s idea.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tong and the others were not confused. After Qin Lang''s accident, everyone was isolated from everyone. Except for the confidants and guards brought out by Qin Lang, no one was allowed to step into Qin Lang''s small courtyard, let alone take care of Qin Lang''s side.


    Otherwise, when Su Jin came all the way over, he would probably see Miss Yan taking care of Qin Lang in various ways.


    Zhao Mingan moved very fast, and in less than a day, he came up with such a way to disgust her.


    Su Jin said lightly: "How should I pay for the place of the Yan family to recuperate? There is no reason to pay for the Qian Wangfu. The prince doesn''t have to worry that our husband and wife will ruin the reputation of the Qian Wangfu. As for me, there is not much else, just The money is still a lot, and the bill is affordable. If the Yan family thinks that we occupy the Yan family''s other courtyard and make them embarrassed, we will move out tomorrow. The prince is also too careful. Saying that there is grace, the kindness that Prince Qian''s mansion owes is too much? Besides, Shizi, Miss Yan is a boudoir girl who has not left the cabinet. Don''t you want to be honored? Let her take care of my husband, and Shizi will let Miss Yan How will I get married in the future? The villain who doesn''t know may even say that my husband is bullying others, we won''t take the blame! Shizi should invite Miss Yan back! "


    Miss Yan''s tears came down, her eyes were full of tears, she looked at Su Jin timidly, and choked up: "Ding, Princess Dingjun, how can you, how can you say that! I, I¡ª"


    "Presumptuous," Su Jin said in a cold voice, with a sullen face, "I am the daughter-in-law of the Prince''s Mansion, the super-first-ranked wife of the emperor, who also has your share in front of me? Miss Yan, this person? , it''s better to have self-knowledge, otherwise you won''t know if you get into trouble! Shizi is really calculating, such a woman who doesn''t know the rules, Shizi wants to be a concubine for the king of my family? I don''t know what is the heart of Shizi? My county king is recovering, but in the eyes of outsiders, he has a reputation for being lustful and lecherous, Shizi, tell me, what kind of heart do you have?"


    "Sister Su, don''t spit your blood!" Zhao Mingan shouted in anger, "This prince is concerned about the second brother!"


    Su Jin sneered coldly: "In the evening, without saying a word or saying hello, a woman who has not left the cabinet will be brought into the room of the king of my family. This kind of concern for our husband and wife can''t bear it! If you are looking for fun in a brothel, the prostitute has to ask the guests first and then introduce the girls to the guests, and there is no such thing as strong buying and selling!"


    "What, what did you say!" Zhao Mingan clenched his fists and trembled, his teeth rattled: "Sister Su, you are so bold! How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Compare him to the old man in the brothel? Zhao Mingan was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped.


    Miss Yan''s face was red and white, and her delicate body was shaky. She was dumbfounded, feeling the rumbling in her head, and everything in front of her seemed so unreal.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Princess Dingjun a very kind, polite and talkative person? Why, why did she change her appearance after not seeing him for a long time, then, in that case, she could say it.


    Su Jin remained calm, gave a "sneer" smile, and said coldly: "I''m telling the truth, if the prince thinks I''m wrong, why don''t you tell others about it and let everyone judge?"


    "You!" Zhao Mingan almost fainted. Do you say this to be judged by others? Su Shi is shameless, he can''t, and laughing should make people laugh out of their teeth, okay?


    Zhao Mingan pointed at Su Jin, his fingers were trembling all the time, and he gritted his teeth: "Okay, very good! Su Shi, remember to this prince, this prince will not let you go!" Said Bi with a heavy snort and turned around angrily. gone.


    Su Jin glanced at Miss Yan, Miss Yan''s face turned pale, she shrank subconsciously, and glanced at Su Jin in horror.


    Su Jin was agitated for a while. She hated Miss Yan''s white lotus, who was tearful, timid and weak, as if others had done something to her.


    Who are you putting on this look? Stand up again!


    "Zhang Tong, send the person back. Wait, send the person to the Lord Shizi, and tell the Lord Shizi what I said. This matter is the Lord Shizi, please deal with it by yourself, I dare not make the decision. "


    "Yes, Princess Princess." Zhang Tong replied respectfully, and turned to Miss Yan, but his voice was not so good: "Miss Yan, please!"


    Zhang Tong and others came from Wushui City with Su Jin and Qin Lang. In their hearts, Su Jin''s status is no worse than Qin Lang''s. Both are masters that they recognize in their hearts.


    The two masters have a deep relationship, and an ordinary girl in such a small place dares to think of the prince of the county and block the princess of the county. She really takes herself too seriously.


    Lord Shizi is really not a thing.


    Miss Yan''s face was flushed, her legs were weak and she almost fell, and the little maid she brought quickly supported her. The little maid was also frightened, her legs and feet were also weak, the master and servant staggered together, supported each other, and went out in a state of embarrassment.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and probed Qin Lang''s forehead, took the warm towel handed over by Qin San, replaced the towel that had been covering his forehead, and said softly, "Alang, wake up soon. Come on! If you don''t wake up again, someone will bully me."


    Zhao Mingan glanced at Miss Yan''s master and servant, listening to Zhang Tong''s expressionless message to Su Jin, staring at Zhang Tong''s eyes that almost didn''t fall, and was extremely angry.


    This **** of the Su family is too much! It''s too much! How dare she? At first, he threatened himself with a dagger on his neck, and forced himself to swallow medicine that he didn''t know what to do, but now he dared to slap himself in the face like this, and sent people over to him like this!


    This bitch! One day, one day. He will tell her to live and die!


    Zhang Tong gave a salute after speaking, turned around and left.


    Zhao Mingan stared at his back and wanted to stare out a hole.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： wake up

    Chapter 959 Wake Up


    Zhao Mingan stared at his back and wanted to stare out a hole.


    "Someone, send Miss Yan back to Yan''s house!"


    What happened here, how can you hide from other people living in other courtyards?


    Doctor Mo and Doctor Han were stunned. They exchanged glances. They didn''t dare to discuss the noble people''s affairs indiscriminately. They just felt that this prince was a little too inauthentic. The king of the county is still alive and dead, and no one is awake, so he puts an innocent girl next to him, isn''t that right?


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi are two well-known imperial physicians in the imperial hospital. It is not surprising that there are many open and secret fights among the noble clan members.


    Whether it is to inspect the Jiangnan military camp or to rescue the disaster in Muzhou City, the Duke of Dingjun has made very dazzling achievements. The emperor Longyan Dayue has been in the limelight for a while, and the opportunity is right in front of him. Prince Qian wants to take this opportunity to find him. What''s strange about a little trouble and a little block?


    Anyway, the reasons are ready-made¡ªthe current situation of the Dingjun King is not because he lacks a thoughtful and meticulous woman to take care of him. They are all accompanied by big men. When it comes to taking care of people, how can big men compare to women?


    He is also concerned about the injured brother.


    is the performance of Dingjun Princess, which is amazing. Princess Princess is really, really strong. Prince Qian was afraid that he would not hold his breath.


    Liang Shun''an frowned, shook his head with a "chi" smile, a look of disdain flashed across his eyes, and he was noncommittal.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Lang''s high fever basically subsided, and he woke up.


    Su Jin happily held his hand, took the initiative to lean over to kiss his face and lips lightly, and smiled wide-eyed: "Husband, you are awake!"


    Qin Lang smiled softly and held her hand with his backhand. Such slender and petite hands supported the whole world for him in her own way. Holding her hand and feeling the soft and warm touch, Qin Lang felt a soft and steady heart in his heart.


    This is his lover, wholeheartedly for his lover. What virtue and ability of him, being able to accompany her in this life made him finally have some expectations for this life.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Jin!"


    "I''m so happy," Su Jin smiled, "Are you hungry? The small kitchen has been simmering soup and porridge. Would you like to eat some? But your fever hasn''t completely subsided, and you can''t eat too much. Tomorrow It should be fine in the morning."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Qin Lang smiled, holding her hand and was reluctant to let go, and looked at her with a good eye.


    Su Jin hurriedly ordered people to serve soup and porridge. He fed Qin Lang half a bowl, checked him again, and changed his sweat-soaked clothes. After such a toss, it was almost dawn.


    Qin Lang has endured and endured for a long time, and now he finally said: "You go to rest, I''m fine. You can''t get up until noon if you don''t sleep."


    Su Jin "puchi" with a smile.


    Qin Lang also smiled and squeezed her hand: "Go!"


    "Okay, you can rest too." Su Jin couldn''t hold it anymore, and withdrew his hand gently, telling Qin San and the others to take care of Qin Lang after changing shifts, remember not to take it lightly, and then went to the wing.


    Qin Lang''s high fever subsided, Su Jin finally let go of his heart, exhausted like a tide, and finally fell asleep at ease.


    This night, I slept soundly.


    The next morning, Liang Shun''an, Zhao Ming''an, two imperial physicians, two doctors, and General Lu''s personal entourage all came. Seeing that Qin Lang''s fever had completely subsided, and the people were clear and bright, everyone was very happy.


    Qin Lang reluctantly sat on the head of the bed leaning on the two large throw pillows, expressing his gratitude and gratitude to the emperor''s grandfather''s concern, and being very polite to Liang Shun''an, he continued to work hard.


    Liang Shun''an was very useful in his heart, and he couldn''t help but become more cheerful.


    Xindao Dingjun King came back half way from outside, but there is nothing wrong with dealing with people and things. After all, he is the descendant of the emperor, and it is very human. Young and stable, willing to do practical things and able to do things, no wonder the emperor cares so much.


    Zhao Mingan saw that Liang Shunan was more polite to Qin Lang than he was to himself, and he was jealous and hated, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Liang Shunan, and he was really holding him back.


    "Why didn''t Mrs. Su disappear? Isn''t she taking care of the second brother?" Zhao Mingan suddenly asked Qin San and Qin Si, quite displeased.


    Qin Lang smiled lightly: "Master Shizi misunderstood A Jin. A Jin forced me to rest when it was dawn. She came from Beijing and I was completely relieved until my injury stabilized today. ."


    Liang Shun''an sighed sincerely: "The princess of the county is really caring for the king of the county, and her ability is even more admirable! The king of the county is so lucky!"


    Qin Lang smiled, his eyebrows became gentle, and nodded without restraint, "I also agree with Eunuch Liang."


    The crowd laughed.


    Only Zhao Mingan''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and he secretly scolded the two of you for not having a good thing at all!


    Qin Lang still needs to rest, and Liang Shunan left after a while.


    There was a commotion at the entrance of the small courtyard, it sounded like a woman was crying, and Zhang Feng was scolding desperately.


    Zhao Mingan''s eyes flickered, he glanced at Liang Shun''an and frowned, "Who is so bold, how dare you come here to make a fool of yourself! Eunuch Liang, how about we go over there and see?"


    Liang Shunan glanced at Zhao Mingan with a half-smile, and nodded: "Okay."


    Zhao Mingan stopped Zhang Tong and asked the woman, "Mrs Yan? What is it about you, what''s going on?"


    "Master Shizi, you have to decide for Xiaomin," Madam Yan cried and cried: "Since the prince was injured and moved into this yard, Xiaomin''s mother and daughter came to greet him every day, just looking forward to the prince''s speedy recovery. The princess of Dingjun was driven out, and she also cursed the little girl for being shameless and shameless. The little girl couldn''t stand this blow. After she went back yesterday, she cried for a long time, and secretly hanged herself to commit suicide, trying to prove her innocence by death. , I''m afraid I''ll die! What did my stupid daughter do wrong? Why do you have to do this to her! Lord Shizi, you must decide for the little people!"


    Zhang was so breathless that Venus fluttered: "You slutty woman is just a bunch of nonsense!"


    Mrs. Yan was right. Their mother and daughter did come to greet each other every day, but they couldn''t even enter the door of the small courtyard, and they had never seen the face of the county king. Not what she meant.


    As for the princess of the county chasing people, it was naturally a matter of last night. Although Zhang Tong didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that Princess Princess would never say that kind of thing. If Princess Princess said it, it would mean that Princess Princess was telling the truth, and it must be Miss Yan who was really shameless and shameless.


    Anyway, the princess of the county will not be wrong.


    But Zhang Tong didn''t dare to say that Miss Yan had been here at night, and he couldn''t even tell. After all, after entering Qin Lang''s room in the evening, the space for outsiders to imagine and associate is too wide, and Qin Lang can''t argue at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is Chapter 2 Ha, last night 11''s college roommate came from Hangzhou to find 11 to play. For the past two or three days, it depends on the manuscript, everyone understands and understands.


    In other words, 11 and her roommate haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years, so I want to play with her and her daughter o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： call the shots

    Chapter 960 Asking the Master


    No one cares about what happened at that time and what happened. It''s enough to know that Miss Yan has entered Qin Lang''s room at night.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mingan scolded Zhang Tong, "The yard we live in is still owned by Yan''s family, how can you be so rude to the master! Don''t apologize!"


    Where can Zhang Tong apologize? Angrily said: "My subordinates are right, why are you apologizing? This woman is talking nonsense, why did the princess overtake them? Yesterday, I clearly saw them in the side hall!"


    "I don''t know what it means, step back!" Zhao Mingan was so angry when he saw that a guard beside Qin Lang dared to be so rude to him, he was even more angry. In front of Liang Shunan, he didn''t want to argue with Zhang Tong, it was too cheap, he continued to ask Mrs. Yan: "The servants are ignorant. Don''t take Mrs. Yan to heart. Mrs. Yan wants to speak bluntly about how she wants to be the master of the prince! Prince Qian''s mansion will never do such unreasonable and domineering evil things."


    Mrs. Yan was grateful: "Xie Shizi, you are such a good person! This, Xiaomin doesn''t know how to talk about this! Xiaomin, Xiaomin. The reputation of the little girl is ruined. What will happen in the future!"


    Madam Yan started to cry again with tears in her eyes.


    "This¡ª" Zhao Mingan pretended to be embarrassed and sighed: "My second younger brother and sister has always been that kind of temperament, and she doesn''t care about her speech, no matter what the consequences will be, sigh. It hurts Miss Yan''s reputation. Really."


    Mrs. Yan cried even more sadly, and kept begging the prince to be the master to save her poor and innocent daughter.


    Zhao Ming was embarrassed for a while, glanced at Liang Shunan, and smiled bitterly in embarrassment: "Eunuch Liang, look at this."


    Liang Shunan waved his hand and said with a smile: "This matter is the family business of the eldest son. It is good for the eldest son to make up his mind. Our family does not dare to say more. If there is nothing else, our family will leave first!"


    Liang Shun''an completely ignored his attitude of watching the play and left with a smile. I have no interest in it at all, let alone care.


    Liang Shun''an sneered in his heart, Prince Qian''s repeated meritorious deeds made him panic, he was confused, he dared to mess with anything, and wanted to pull him into the water, hehe!


    When he is stupid?


    According to what he pointed out, the Dingjun King and his wife were not so easy to be pinched. One of them went back to the palace and the other lost his memory, which means that neither of them were born and bred in the capital. But it doesn''t matter.


    Prince Qian''s tactic might work on others, but it might not work on Dingjun Wang and his wife.


    Liang Shunan was looking forward to Qin Lang and Su Jin''s reaction.


    Zhao Mingan watched Liang Shuanan leave and did not dare to force him to stay, so embarrassed.


    and Mrs. Yan looked at each other quietly, both of them were embarrassed.


    There are no more people to watch the show. Who are they still acting in this fake show?


    Zhao Mingan wanted to bring Liang Shunan as a witness to put pressure on Qin Lang and Su Jin. In short, he just wanted to throw dirty water on Qin Lang and ruin his reputation.


    I don''t want Liang Shunan to not buy it at all.


    Zhao Mingan was extremely annoyed, secretly saying that all of these are not good things! A dead **** with no children and no grandchildren, what a stinky air! One day he will want him to look good!


    "Since this prince will decide for you like this, let''s go back and bring your daughter! There is no one who knows how to be hot or cold around the Duke of Ding, so your daughter will stay by the Duke of Ding and serve you from now on."


    Mrs. Yan was startled, and Ai Ai said: "This, this, this nameless. It''s not good at all."


    Zhao Ming''an was so happy that he felt contemptuous in his heart. You, a girl from a rich family in a small town, thought that Miss Qian Jin could not succeed? Anonymous? What status do you want? Is it possible that you still want to be the concubine of the county king? Don''t be afraid of people laughing at it!


    Zhao Mingan was a little impatient. If it wasn''t for this woman being greedy, stupid, and worth using, he really wanted to leave.


    "Now my second brother is still recovering from his injuries. It''s hard to say anything else. If Miss Yan takes good care of people, will she be able to lose Miss Yan then?"


    Mrs. Yan''s eyes "brush" brightened, and she was instantly elated. She nodded and smiled until her eyes narrowed: "Yes, yes, what Shizi said! What Shizi said is!"


    For Zhao Mingan, he promised nothing, what Mrs. Yan thinks is Mrs. Yan''s own business.


    For Mrs. Yan, the son-in-law clearly promised her daughter to be the concubine of the county king!


    Mrs. Yan''s feet were floating, and she went back happily to bring people.


    She has always been domineering, and she is obedient to her husband''s management, and she speaks the truth at home.


    I haven''t been to other places, so I don''t have much knowledge.


    This is the first time I saw a county king, but it was a seriously injured man who also borrowed his own hospital to recuperate. The princess of the county was so polite and kind when talking to her, and the prince and the prince in front of him were also very kind. .


    Mrs. Yan swelled up, and felt that the nobles and dignitaries in Beijing, the phoenix, the dragons, and so on were nothing more than that, and there was nothing to fear!


    After all, his family is not very kind to the Ding County King. Unless the Princess Princess loses her reputation, she will never dare to treat her daughter harshly.


    Besides, I''m not a vegetarian, and I will definitely choose a few useful ones for my daughter to follow. Whenever a daughter is bullied, she will cry, make trouble, and everyone will know that unless she doesn''t want fame, she will still Can you give in?


    My daughter-in-law is beautiful, has a gentle and quiet temperament, and is also good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can a man not be good at this?


    Thinking that her own family will have a concubine of the county king. In the future, if she gives birth to a boy and a half girl, there may be greater good fortune, and Mrs. Yan is even more happy.


    Back home, Mrs. Yan was impatient to send Miss Yan and the two maids there first. When I leave, I will send a few more family members.


    Miss Yan is also looking forward to marrying into a powerful family, and the side concubine is also a concubine, who dares to underestimate? The children born are still the descendants of the royal family!


    On the contrary, Master Yan hesitated a little, and felt that it was inappropriate to do so, so he couldn''t help but persuade him.


    But he has never been able to control the tigress at home. When the tigress shows his power, he is speechless. Seeing that her daughter was also eager and wholehearted, she sighed, and it was even more difficult to say anything.


    The people here are very excited to send people over. Who knows that the gate of the small courtyard is closed, and the door will not be opened no matter how much it is knocked outside.


    Zhang Tong led someone to guard the door, and listened coldly to the knock on the door outside, and cursed in a low voice.


    Mrs. Yan is not good at this time. If it disturbs the king''s recovery, wouldn''t it be bad for the king to express his anger?


    She went to Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan was angry, and the people around Qin Lang, after returning to Beijing, one of them would be counted to see how he cleans up! Zhang Tong''s **** clearly heard what he said, but he still dared to play this set.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： denied entry

    Chapter 961 Refusal


    Zhao Mingan didn''t go there, so he went to ask someone to make a bargain, so he sent his side to accompany him.


    The follower opened the door, but Zhang Tong and other eight people guarded the door, staring at Mrs. Yan and her daughter with cold eyes, and didn''t say anything. Not allowed inside!


    In case of any accident, they will not be able to explain it as a servant, so they will never neglect their duties.


    Madam Yan was so angry that she pointed at Zhang Tong and cursed.


    Zhang Tong drew out his saber and pointed at her, and said coldly: "I''m a fifth-rank official of the imperial court, what are you? Dare to scold me? Believe it or not, this will send you to officialdom!"


    These people, although they are only Qin Lang''s personal guards, have all fought in Wushui City and made contributions, and they have official positions, not ordinary soldiers.


    Among all the people, Zhang Tong''s official position is not the highest, and in the local area, he is only half a level lower than the prefect. But because he was working beside the King of the King of Beijing, the prefect is not as good as them!


    What does Mrs. Yan, the wife of a rich man, count?


    Madam Yan panicked, and subconsciously looked at Zhao Mingan''s entourage.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the attendant was silent, she must have thought that the gatekeeper was lying.


    How could it be possible, some people would rather be a servant of the gatekeeper without a fifth-rank official? Who would believe such a thing?


    But Zhao Ming''an didn''t say anything, so naturally it was true, Madam Yan''s face turned pale, staring at Zhang Tong, her lips trembling, she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Tong disgusted her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the county king was still recovering in the Yan family''s other courtyard, he would have to teach the stinky girl a lesson once, and if nothing else, he had to make the stinky girl kneel. Honestly kowtow three times.


    Zhang Tong took back his saber with a sneer, glanced at Mrs. Yan, "Get out!"


    Where is Mrs. Yan willing? "It was the Lord Shizi who asked us to come, and you dare not listen to the words of the Lord Shizi?"


    Even if he is a big official, what does he count in front of the prince of the Prince''s Mansion?


    Zhang Tong: "Then you go to find the prince! In short, we must listen to the orders of our county king and county princess!"


    "But that''s Shiziye, Shiziye!" Madam Yan was so angry that she jumped.


    Zhang Tong glanced at her like an idiot, too lazy to speak.


    It''s hard to understand what she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand, so why waste her words?


    The prince is more powerful than the prince, but it doesn''t mean that the prince can use the prince as a servant and order him to drink and drink at will.


    In the private affairs of the county king, especially the affairs of the county queen''s backyard, how could the prince have the right to intervene?


    Of course, if, like Qin Lang in his previous life, he was willing to obey the prince, that would be another matter.


    Madam Yan was dumbfounded and looked at the follower.


    That person scolded inwardly, what kind of **** job is this, so is the eldest son, if you want to be ashamed of the county king, then you can make plans, but in the end, you don''t have any plans, just get him like this, what can he do?


    The Duke of Ding has never given face to the prince, and the subordinates of King Ding have never given him face. Can he fight with others?


    Cough, even if he is willing to fight, he will only be beaten in front of others!


    Besides, it''s embarrassing to say that, he is a real servant and servant, but these guards have official status, even if his master is the prince, he is also a servant, what can you say in front of others?


    It''s just that, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s an errand given to him by the eldest son.


    The attendant had a stern face and scolded Zhang Tong and the others: "Master Shizi has something to say, why don''t you let the open people in quickly? Dare you not listen to Shizi''s words?"


    Zhang Tong smiled but not smiled: "This is the place where our master lives. We only listen to the master. When we leave the courtyard, the prince does not dare to refuse to obey."


    "Okay, wait for me!" That''s what the entourage wanted. Anyway, he tried hard, and he couldn''t do anything if they refused to let him go. Grandpa.


    Zhao Ming''an was about to die of anger. Qin Lang and Su Clan were not good things. I didn''t expect a few servants to be so bad!


    It''s not a thing anymore, and the prince of his dignified Prince''s Palace has no reason to argue with them. It''s too cheap, and he can''t afford to lose this person.


    Miss Yan was quite reserved, bowed her head uneasy but said nothing, but Mrs. Yan''s eyes flickered when she saw him, as if she was doubting his ability.


    Zhao Mingan was even more depressed.


    "Go, call that Zhangtong to this prince!" Zhao Mingan ordered with a dark face.


    got that thorn here, I don¡¯t believe anyone would be so bold to stop him.


    In short, he is not too strong in this matter, and he must not lose face in front of Liang Shun''an.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help being annoyed, and secretly hated Qin Lang''s lack of interest and style. It''s for his own sake, isn''t it? Miss Yan''s appearance is good, and it''s not a loss to him. It''s also a good story after recovering from an injury. What''s wrong?


    He doesn''t believe he doesn''t want to! They are all men, pretending to be fake Taoism? nausea.


    That **** of the Su family dared to put a dagger around his neck, how could he not give her back a disgusting humiliation?


    personally followed and called Zhang Tong.


    Who knew that Zhang Tong would not go, saying that he was still on duty and did not dare to leave the post without permission, otherwise the county king would definitely be punished severely, please forgive me.


    After the shift, report to the king of the county, and then go over to listen to the instructions.


    The prostitute was speechless and had to leave in a sullen mood.


    If Mrs. Yan and her daughter were not in front of her, Zhao Mingan would have smashed the teacup at hand, which was very annoying.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t get down on a tiger. He really couldn''t afford to lose this person, and he didn''t care about any price cuts. He led the Yan family''s mother and daughter over with a cold face, and could not help but lead the Yan family''s mother and daughter in with a strong attitude.


    Zhang Tong and the others did not dare to confront Shi Ziye face to face, dare not speak out.


    Someone hurried to report to Su Jin.


    Zhao Mingan was very proud, smiled coldly, and ordered Miss Yan to enter Qin Lang''s room to wait on him.


    Qin San and Qin Si coldly stopped him: "The county king is now at the critical moment of recovery, and no strangers are allowed to approach him at will!"


    Who knows if it is an assassin with ulterior motives? If something goes wrong with the king of the county, who can afford it?


    Xun Gui''s family has always been like this. When they are recovering from injuries, they are all the most trusted confidants who serve them by their side. It is impossible to get someone from outside and just keep them by their side. If Zhao Mingan persisted, he would be too disrespectful to Duke Ding, and it could even be said that he had ulterior motives.


    Facing Qin San and Qin Si, he subconsciously felt a little guilty.


    Zhao Mingan no longer insisted, and told them to find a place to put Miss Yan, then turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Babies, 2 more today, I love you, I''m so sorry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： eccentric

    Chapter 962 Weird


    Anyway, the person has been delivered, and the purpose has been achieved, and the bad anger in his heart is considered to be out.


    Qin Lang recuperates at the Yan family, and the Yan family is equally gracious. It is not so easy for Su Jin to drive people away. Besides, this Mrs. Yan is just a piece of meat with a hob, so she is ignorant, so she is fearless, Su Jin confronts her, and the result is hard to say.


    Zhao Mingan sneered and left contentedly.


    As soon as Zhao Mingan left, Zhang Tong and others closed the door of the small courtyard.


    Madam Yan was very proud and urged people to find a place for her daughter.


    Everyone gave her a look at an idiot and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    This stupid woman, being used by the prince as a **** without knowing it, is still complacent, it is really sad.


    Su Jin was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    After a brief absence of attention, a jingling hurriedly got dressed and got up, "What''s the matter? Is it something wrong with the county king?"


    The person who came hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Princess Princess, the Prince is fine! It''s fine! Yes, yes, the mother and daughter of the Yan family are here again, you should go and see."


    "Mother and daughter of the Yan family?" Su Jin frowned: "Come to visit again?" She looked up at the sky, it seems a bit out of time to visit the doctor at this hour, doesn''t it?


    "No, yes¡ª" The visitor smiled wryly, a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to start it. Thinking about it, if she didn''t tell the truth clearly to the princess, the princess would be in a daze when she saw people being confused. ?


    had to bite the bullet and say it.


    "Master Shi?" Su Jin''s heart lit up, and he immediately understood that this **** was deliberately disgusting her! Knowing that she and Qin Lang are deeply in love, Qin Lang treats her wholeheartedly and never has anyone around. No, he deliberately made such a thing to disgust her and take revenge on her.


    When Su Jin arrived, Mrs. Yan was still helping people but she was impatient and wanted to jump. As soon as she saw Su Jin, Mrs. Yan immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "Prince Princess, you can count, you have to call the shots, Shizi-"


    "I know all about it," Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s hard for you guys to come here to visit like this every day. Let''s sit and have a cup of tea in the side hall."


    Su Jin turned around and left.


    Mrs. Yan opened her mouth and did not dare to say any more, so she had to follow.


    Seeing that Su Jin''s attitude towards her family is quite good, Mrs. Yan has a bottom line in her heart and is not so anxious. I was still a little proud in my heart. I could sit down and talk, but I had to ask the princess for a promise, otherwise I would not be so relieved, right?


    Seeing Su Jin speak with a smile and kindness, Mrs. Yan''s waist can''t help but straighten seven points, and she doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    Even Miss Yan was overjoyed. The Princess of the Underground County is so easy to get along with, so there is no need to worry about it in the future.


    Sitting down in the side hall, the guards brought tea, and seeing Mrs. Yan''s mother and daughter drinking, Su Jin smiled and said, "You are really interested, come and visit every day, but it''s not very good, after all, there is no difference between men and women. It''s convenient, don''t come in the future! I won''t leave you any more, come here, prepare the car, Gu Fang, you personally send Mrs. Yan and Miss Yan back to Yan''s house, and tell my words to Mr. Yan. I believe the Yan family also has rules. people!"


    "Yes, Princess Princess!"


    Miss Yan was in a hurry, "Princess Princess, no, no, it''s not like this!"


    Su Jin frowned: "Ms. Yan, you, a boudoir girl, should keep the boudoir''s way. It''s not good to obey the rules and behave badly!"


    Miss Yan was speechless and hurriedly looked at her mother.


    But seeing his mother sitting there without saying a word, her expression seemed a little stunned and couldn''t help being anxious.


    Su Jin smiled and ordered the old maid they came to help Mrs. Yan and Miss Yan.


    How can the maids and old ladies have the courage to refuse to listen to her? The most important thing is that if Mrs. Yan doesn''t speak, they don''t dare.


    It''s not that no one noticed that Mrs. Yan seemed to be a little different from the usual Mrs. Yan, but she couldn''t see what was going on. She neither cried out in pain nor fussed, let alone said anything. She was weak, her expression was a little out of place, and no one dared to do anything, so she just helped her out.


    Miss Yan was so anxious that she was going crazy, but she was just a boudoir lady and couldn''t say many things at all.


    said that it was unruly and uneducated. With this alone, Su Jin could openly shut her out, and she could only be ashamed if she couldn''t say half a word of rejection.


    She winked at her mother frequently, but to no avail, she could only leave with her mother in disappointment.


    The mother and daughter returned to Yan''s house, and Master Yan''s face was not very good-looking.


    Miss Yan''s eyes reddened and she called out "Father!" Master Yan waved his hand and ordered the maid to help her go back to the room to rest. Glancing at Madam Yan, Master Yan sighed.


    Just now, Princess Dingjun sent someone to deliver the message, and he was terrified when he heard it.


    That''s not all, the magistrate of the county also came to the door with great fanfare, saying that it was to give him money for the Dingjun king. After all, it took up their other courtyard to recuperate, and the Dingjun king did not want to take advantage of others. No, give it to him One thousand two. Very very enough.


    The magistrate said a few words with a half-smiling smile, saying that the money was sent, and their family can rest assured, and Mrs. Yan doesn''t have to go every day.


    These words sounded nothing at first, combined with giving money, isn''t Mrs. Yan going every day just to ask for money, for fear that her family will be taken advantage of?


    Master Yan''s face immediately flushed red, where did his wife get the money? It is for this person, the Dingjun King!


    Which one of the most respected people in town doesn''t know about this? Many people are still envious, thinking that his daughter can follow the Duke of Ding County.


    As a result, the magistrate said this, and as soon as the word spread, it became that his wife went there for money.


    No family is happy to see other people''s homes stand out, and they must be more than happy to help spread the word.


    The old face of the Yan family is really lost!


    But there is no argument! People only mentioned it vaguely, but never said it explicitly. If you can tell the difference, you will be convinced - there is no silver 300 taels here!


    Mr. Yan was angry, anxious and annoyed. The magistrate sent money and said these few words, and he got up and said goodbye without giving him a chance to say anything else.


    Master Yan was stunned for a while, thinking that when Princess Dingjun came, there were all these things, and most of it was the work of this princess.


    Thinking about his wife''s disapproving tone, she said that this Princess Dingjun didn''t look very good, she had no prestige at all, compared with her own daughter, it was just like that, not as good as her own daughter! Mei Zizi was dreaming unrealistic dreams, but she didn''t know that people had already blocked all her paths without making any sound.


    There are reasons for this.


    makes the Yan family want to say "too deceitful" but can''t say it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： speechless

    Chapter 963 Speechless


    It was no surprise to him to see his wife and daughter brought back.


    Master Yan sighed, glanced at the lady sitting in the chair who seemed to be in a bad mood, and couldn''t help but persuaded: "Madam, don''t be sad, there is a difference between a family like the Qian Wangfu and our family''s cloud and mud, That''s not something we could think of, let''s forget it! Seriously speaking, if we Rou''er entered such a family, far away from home and homeland, and we were wronged and we couldn''t help anything, it might not be a good thing. ,dont you agree!"


    "It''s a fart!" Madam Yan suddenly jumped up from the chair and shouted angrily: "She tricked me! She tricked me! That Princess Dingjun she tricked me! She didn''t know what kind of evil she used, so she made me say no. When the words came out, they also kicked me and our mother out! She, she"


    Mrs. Yan was trembling with rage, as if her nose was about to smoke. He wanted to swear at Su Jin with the usual swearing words, but he still had a bit of reason in his heart, knowing that it was Princess Dingjun and that it was not something he could swear at will, so he resisted it abruptly.


    Master Yan stared straight at her with a strange look, with a very indescribable expression, "You, are you speechless?"


    "Yes! She did it!"


    "Madam," Master Yan rubbed his forehead with a headache and smiled bitterly: "Are you confused! Aren''t you talking to me well!"


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Yan was stunned for a moment, but she was also startled. She touched her cheeks subconsciously and murmured, "I, can I talk again? Can I really talk again? What''s going on, what''s going on! It must be the Princess of Dingjun who did it. The ghost, it''s her!"


    "Madam, be careful!" Master Yan was terrified, even though he had already screened off all the servants, he still glanced around worriedly.


    The Yan family has a head and face in this town of Lihua, and everyone envies them. In front of the real nobles from the capital, they can easily die with one finger. Can this be said casually?


    Madam Yan was so angry that the veins on her forehead jumped, and she felt aggrieved in her heart: "Master, you can''t even believe me? It was fine before, but after drinking a cup of tea at Princess Dingjun, I can''t say anything. I can''t exert myself all of a sudden, and I don''t know what''s going on, and I''m all right now! Everything I said is true!"


    Master Yan sighed and shook his head, how can you believe it?


    "Alright, alright, don''t say that. Since you''re back, don''t think about anything else¡ª"


    "What''s up! You still don''t believe me, sir, what I said is true, it''s all true!" Madam Yan was so angry that she was so angry that she was so aggrieved.


    Master Yan still refused to believe it: "Then how can you speak again?"


    Mrs. Yan hesitated: "How do I know this? It must be the ghost of Dingjun Princess."


    Master Yan asked again, "Then why did she do this?"


    Mrs. Yan thought for a while and hummed softly: "She doesn''t want me to talk, so she hurries us away!"


    Master Yan smiled bitterly: "Madam, she is the princess of Dingjun. If you want to drive you away, what you say is useless. Why should she do this useless work?"


    "Then, that''s because she was afraid that the prince would blame him!"


    "If she was afraid that the prince would blame him, why would she drive you away?"


    Mrs. Yan glared and became furious: "In short, whether you believe it or not, I''m not lying! I really couldn''t speak before, otherwise I wouldn''t have let her send our mother and daughter back so easily, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world! The prince clearly nodded, why did she send us away! She must be jealous, for fear that our daughter will steal the favor of the prince!"


    "I think you''re crazy! It''s inexplicable, you don''t know what to say!" Master Yan was furious, "Don''t say these words again! Princess Dingjun is definitely not easy to mess with, she will come back when she comes back, be honest."


    "You dare to talk to me like that? Are you the other way around?" Mrs. Yan was so angry that she was wronged in front of outsiders, but her husband who used to be obedient even dared to scold her. , just slapped his nose on his face.


    Mrs. Yan''s shrew''s nature showed great power, made a lot of noise, and poured out her anger at Mr. Yan.


    How can Master Yan resist the mighty tigress? Embarrassed.


    Mrs. Yan had a resentment attack, and angrily went to find her daughter to comfort her.


    Miss Yan wiped away tears in her boudoir, complaining to her all the time, blaming her for not saying anything in front of Princess Dingjun and letting her bully.


    Mrs. Yan opened her mouth, but she didn''t say that she couldn''t speak and was physically weak at that time. If she said that, her daughter wouldn''t believe it. Others might think she was crazy.


    She just comforted her daughter, "Master Shizi opened his mouth, the matter is settled, and Princess Princess can''t keep her word, and she can''t bully our little people! Hmph, wait, mother will let her send someone to pick you up in person. !"


    Miss Yan is no longer wronged: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true," Mrs. Yan sneered: "We have a prince to support us! Besides, the Dingjun Wang doesn''t know about this yet. If he does, he will surely blame the princess for being virtuous and jealous. , won''t spare her. Hmph, she is so eager to drive us away, isn''t she afraid that you will steal her favor? And Princess Princess, she has no bearing at all!"


    Miss Yan thought for a while, but she felt that what her mother said was very reasonable, and nodded shyly, "I, I listen to my mother."


    Mrs. Yan was in a hurry, worried that there would be more dreams in the night, and immediately prepared a car to kill.


    The two imperial physicians, Su Jin, and Dr. Mo, Dr. Han, are seeing Qin Lang at the moment, and by the way, he is changing medicines. Liang Shun''an, Zhao Ming''an, and General Lu''s confidants are also nearby, expressing concern.


    This other courtyard is not very big, and the small courtyard where Qin Lang is recuperating is even smaller. Mrs. Yan shouted and cried at the entrance of the small courtyard, and vaguely passed in.


    Su Jin frowned: "Who is making noise outside?"


    Zhao Mingan chuckled lightly: "This is surprising, nothing happened before, why did the second siblings come to this matter one after another?"


    Su Jin glanced at him coldly and ignored him. He could say that, but she couldn''t retort with the same words, Zhao Mingan arrived with Eunuch Liang.


    Su Jin instructed Qin San: "Go and see what''s going on."


    Qin San took orders, and came back soon, his face was not very good: "It''s Mrs. Yan, who keeps asking Shizi to decide for her."


    "What?" Zhao Mingan was stunned, a little annoyed, and cursed inwardly that he was an idiot! If you don''t look for the Su family, why are you looking for him?


    How good is it to find Su? Just to let Eunuch Liang see with his own eyes how jealous this Dingjun princess is.


    Su Jin glanced at Zhao Mingan with a smile but not a smile: "Master Shizi, I''m looking for you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow, three watchdogs, darlings~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： light cloud

    Chapter 964


    Zhao Mingan snorted and went out coldly.


    Zhao Mingan simply brought people in, and said mockingly: "Ding Junwang and Junwangfei are here, you can just say anything, they will decide for you."


    Seeing that someone was supporting, Mrs. Yan even took out all her skills and wanted to sell miserably. As soon as she opened her mouth, she wailed, and Qin San stopped before she could finish the roar: "You woman don''t know anything, our county king is recovering, everyone. I always speak softly in front of him, what are you thinking? If you don''t speak properly, get out!"


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Yan was startled, and looked at Zhao Mingan subconsciously. Seeing that Zhao Mingan had a cold face and didn''t mean to speak for her, she also understood that her trick of babbling can''t be used at the moment, so she said: "Little woman I have no knowledge, so please forgive the princess. The little woman is helpless. My poor daughter was almost forced to death by the princess, but fortunately, the prince was the master for her and gave her a way to survive. Drive people out, Prince County, you have to decide for us, my daughter is a good and innocent girl, you can''t let people hurt like this"


    Mrs. Yan was crying and complaining, adding fuel to the story and distorting the general situation. Zhao Mingan was fanning the flames, and she was trying to justify Su Jin''s words to humiliate the bad guy''s reputation and almost killed him!


    If it''s true, in order to maintain Miss Yan''s innocence and reputation, Su Jin really has to hold her nose to welcome her in the door and explain to the Yan family.


    Zhao Mingan was somewhat satisfied, thinking that this woman finally had a bit of patience, she could be said to be alive.


    Zhao Mingan was heartbroken: "Second brother and sister, how can you be like this! The family of an innocent girl will ruin her reputation and this life will be over, so how can people live? No matter what, the Yan family is also the second brother''s savior, kind hearted. Kindly provide another hospital for the second brother to recuperate, is it too much for you to do such a thing! Second brother and sister, women and Dao family, no matter how skilled and good medical skills are, you must abide by your duty!"


    "Master Shizi, you are serious," Su Jin smiled: "My husband just woke up and told me to give 10,000 silver to the Yan family, and I specially asked the county magistrate to send it to the Yan family, even if it was rent. The cost of recuperating injuries in this other hospital. Our husband and wife never do it to take advantage of others! Of course, we are still very grateful to the Yan family for providing another hospital, but I think the reward of 10,000 taels of silver, plus my husband''s county As a king, in this town, any family would be very happy to provide a place to heal their wounds, right? Do you say that, Shizi? This is a fair deal, gratitude is really grateful, life-saving grace. Please be careful with such words. what!"


    Mrs. Yan was taken aback: "What ten thousand taels of silver?"


    "The silver was given to Mr. Yan by the magistrate, and it''s not surprising that Mrs. Yan didn''t know." Su Jin glanced at her, "As for humiliating Miss Yan, I never said anything like that."


    Zhao Mingan mocked: "You didn''t say it? How dare Mrs. Yan wrong you?"


    Su Jin sneered: "I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it, I dare to swear. It''s strange, my brother-in-law doesn''t believe it, but he just defends an outsider. That''s how the prince wants Miss Yan to follow our county king. Our county king went to Jiangnan to do errands and then disaster relief. All of them were errands from the imperial court. As a result, they sent someone back halfway. How do others think and think? The heart of a villain, I have to guess if the eldest son wants to ruin my husband''s reputation with bad intentions!"


    "you!"


    "If it was my husband who had this thought, that''s all, but he didn''t, wouldn''t he be wronged?"


    Qin Lang said: "A Jin is right, don''t put anyone at me, if the prince is interested in taking people away by himself. A Jin will not say such humiliating words, there is no need for it. I have never seen it before. Miss Yan, this person is no threat to A Jin, why did A Jin humiliate her? Did she do something that shouldn''t have done or said something that shouldn''t have angered A Jin? That''s what she asked for !"


    "You, you." Zhao Mingan was going to be mad. If there was no evidence, they would say it righteously!


    Mrs. Yan was anxious: "I didn''t lie, that''s what Princess Princess said at the time!"


    "I didn''t lie," Su Jin smiled lightly, "I''m the princess of Dingjun County, I need to tell such a lie? Isn''t this a joke? If it is said that my husband has a crush on Miss Yan, I feel angry. , It''s enough to say that, but, no! So, why do I say that?"


    Qin Lang nodded again and again: "A Jin is right!" He has no interest at all about Miss Yan, and he doesn''t even want to take a look. Zhao Ming''an, this bastard, really didn''t have a good heart!


    Mrs. Yan was even more anxious. Su Jin''s reaction was unexpected to her. She thought that Su Jin would be furious and angry, but she couldn''t argue, but she never thought that she was so calm and calm.


    I really want to say that I don¡¯t have the slightest advantage, and everyone has no other witnesses, so who¡¯s more credible is it?


    And this Duke Ding didn''t know what to think. In front of so many people, he didn''t give face to the prince at all. His sentence was more important than ten sentences from others.


    His opening further confirmed that Princess Dingjun didn''t have to struggle with her daughter! On the contrary, it makes people suspect that they want to rely on it.


    How does this work?


    Madam Yan was in a hurry and blurted out: "I didn''t lie, this is the master of the world! The master said--"


    "Shut up for me!" Zhao Mingan was furious, and the complacent mood that had just arose immediately turned clean, glared at Madam Yan and said angrily: "Mrs Yan, it is clear that you are looking for this prince to be the master, saying that it is the princess of Dingjun. I have humiliated your daughter, my son is soft-hearted, and I see you being pitiful. For the sake of your Yan family borrowing another hospital to recuperate my second brother, I actually believed what you said, so I came forward to make decisions for you. I didn''t expect you to have a ghost How dare you deceive this prince, you are so bold!"


    Mrs. Yan was in a hurry: "No, it''s not like this! Lord Shizi, you¡ª"


    "You still dare to throw dirty water on this prince? Huh?" Zhao Mingan glared at Madam Yan viciously, his eyes as sharp as a sword, wishing to split her.


    Mrs. Yan was stunned, her heart was beating wildly, and her face was pale.


    "I don''t know what it is! It''s nonsense! Fortunately, the second siblings are calm and smart, otherwise even this prince will be deceived by you! Your Yan family is so brave! What are you still doing? You still don''t bring people to me!" Zhao Mingan stared at Madam Yan, staring at her with a cold face without blinking, warning in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts today, my dears~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： guilty

    Chapter 965 Guilt


    Mrs. Yan was cold from head to toe, so shocked that she could not say a word, and was forcibly taken out by Zhao Mingan''s people.


    Su Jin stayed by Qin Lang''s side, neither of them said a word, and watched with cold eyes that Zhao Mingan directed, acted and ended.


    The more this is the case, the more embarrassed and angry Zhao Ming''an is, and he has to squeeze out a smile: "It''s all my fault for negligence, and I almost wronged my second brother and sister."


    Su Jin smiled: "Master Shizi also has a heart, and I accept the love of Shizi."


    Zhao Mingan''s face became even stiffer.


    If Liang Shun''an hadn''t been here, he wouldn''t have bothered to do this superficial effort and be humiliated by this bitch! Damn, one day he will get this place back! So annoying.


    Liang Shunan laughed to himself, watching a big scene, this errand is really interesting.


    Prince Qian was going to be **** off this time. This is no wonder people, who told him to always do unreliable things.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Master Shi, Eunuch Liang, two imperial physicians, Doctor Mo, Doctor Han, I can change the medicine for the king of the county. Please do it."


    Zhao Mingan secretly sighed in relief, eager to leave in front of the two couples quickly, and immediately said with a smirk: "So hard work second brother and sister, second brother also rest well, I will come to see second brother at night!"


    Liang Shun''an also bowed slightly and nodded: "In this way, our family will not disturb the prince and the princess, and the prince can rest well."


    The two imperial physicians and the two doctors said nothing, and soon everyone withdrew.


    Qin Lang hates: "This bastard, doing things all day, is really hateful!"


    "Don''t get angry," Su Jin patted the back of his hand lightly, and said with a smile: "People who are recovering are not allowed to get angry, agitated hearts are not good for recovery. Well, Quan is just making fun for us, look at how angry he is How interesting it is to have to help round it if you die!"


    Su Jin thought, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You!" Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and sighed: "We really underestimated his shamelessness. This time it was the old Yan family who was stupid, and he revealed the truth in a few words, forcing him to take the initiative to express his position. It''s dangerous to say. Jin, I always seem to cause you trouble!"


    Qin Lang was very depressed and even more guilty. He should protect her and pet her, so that she can live a carefree and happy life, but this is not the case. Because of him, she will always be involved in all kinds of turmoil for no reason.


    Her parents'' family has no one to rely on, and everyone can''t wait to step on her and count her. And this kind of calculation, most of the ultimate purpose is for him.


    She is so innocent.


    Let him think about the dull pain in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her toughness, courage, intelligence and determination, she wouldn''t know what grievances and grievances would look like.


    "A Jin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay your kindness to me in this life!" Qin Lang held her hand and rubbed his face, and said a little dull.


    Su Jin felt soft and sweet in his heart, blinked, raised his lips and chuckled: "Well, then continue to repay in the next life!"


    Qin Lang was startled, couldn''t help laughing, and nodded again and again: "Okay, in the next life, the next life, the next life, every life, Qin Lang will only allow Ajin one."


    "Well, okay!" Su Jin''s lips burst into a smile, and the two smiled at each other.


    Speaking of this, the two discussed it for a few words and then put it down. Zhao Mingan had already said that in front of Eunuch Liang, and there was absolutely no reason to change his words. Mrs. Yan is really an idiot. She was thoroughly used by Zhao Mingan, and she was disgusted by her own family, so she deserved it.


    If she doesn''t have a big heart and doesn''t move her crooked thoughts, she will just rely on her fate to recuperate in her other courtyard. As long as their family doesn''t do evil and ask for something in the future, Su Jin and Qin Lang will not lose face. .


    Now, 10,000 taels of silver have completely bought out this relationship, so they don''t think about anything.


    Su Jin carefully changed the medicine for Qin Lang. Seeing that the wound was recovering well, he was in a good mood.


    Qin Lang is also more energetic than the previous two days. On the one hand, his body has recovered, and on the other hand, he has his wife by his side. When he is happy, won''t he recover better?


    ''s mouth was also very sweet, and he kept praising his daughter-in-law, and the two were so tired that they almost missed the time to drink the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Qin Lang patted Su Jin''s hand: "Go and rest, or ask Gu Fang and the others to go out with you if you are bored. But you must bring a full body of guards when you go out."


    Su Jin said yes with a smile, and left after a few words.


    As soon as she walked away, Qin Lang''s eyes turned cold, "My name is Zhang Tong!"


    He didn''t think that Zhao Mingan would be restless as soon as he came, and he had to make trouble out of nothing. I really can''t be relieved if people don''t arrange to stare at him.


    As for reckoning, there is no rush at this time.


    Eunuch Liang was still there, and in order to retaliate against him, Eunuch Liang had to report to his grandfather, and the reputation of leaving a message in front of his grandfather would not be worth it.


    When Mrs. Yan was dragged out by Zhao Mingan''s people, her whole body was in a daze, and her mind was muddled and muddy.


    She doesn''t understand how things have become like this!


    How could Princess Dingjun react like that? Should not be! Isn''t it frustrating and indefensible to put this kind of thing on others? Why did she trust her with such a few words?


    Did she really see the wrong person? Is this Princess Dingjun really as bad as her husband said?


    how could be? When they met for the first time, the princess of the county was so kind, smiling at their mother and daughter, not much different from the young women she had seen in the past.


    Now. What will she do? What about her daughter?


    The eldest son obviously sympathized with him so much and said he wanted to help his daughter, but why did he suddenly regret it? This, isn''t this just kidding yourself?


    Zhao Ming''an''s personal follower said coldly in Mrs. Yan''s ear: "You know what to say and what not to say? If you dare to say half a word, you and your whole family will wait!"


    This tone was as cold as iron, and the chill was penetrating, and Mrs. Yan shuddered, cold from head to toe.


    Mrs. Yan was confused and didn''t know how she got home.


    Master Yan was relieved to see her coming back, but he was a little dissatisfied: "Where did you go? Why did you go out again!"


    Mrs. Yan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Princess Dingjun, asked someone to send 10,000 silver?" she murmured.


    "No," Master Yan was a little frustrated when she heard her talk about this, and said with a downcast: "This sentiment is almost gone, alas!"


    The family was overjoyed when Duke Ding stayed in his other hospital to recover from his injuries. This kind of opportunity is for a lifetime¡ªno, it may not be the same in a few lifetimes. After being involved in friendship with the prince, who would dare not look down on him in this world in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： end

    Chapter 966 End


    In the future, if there is really something embarrassing to ask for help from the king, isn''t it just a matter of the king''s words? But it''s all gone now!


    Madam Yan''s body softened and she almost fainted!


    "How can this happen! How can this happen!"


    Master Yan didn''t expect his wife''s reaction to be bigger than himself, so he was startled and hurriedly supported her: "what''s the matter with you? It''s gone after this matter, alas!"


    Mrs. Yan burst into tears, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! People don''t want our daughter in life and death, and the prince is not a good thing. First of all, he agreed to make decisions for our daughter, but then he regretted it! What can we do with our daughter? ah!"


    Master Yan was smacking out some taste, his eyes widened and he dared not believe: "You, did you go to another hospital again? Did you go to another hospital again?"


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Yan felt a guilty conscience and shortness of breath in front of Master Yan for the first time.


    Originally, she hesitated to say anything, but under the repeated questioning of Master Yan, she finally said everything.


    "You really, why are you so confused!" Master Yan''s eyes darkened, almost dying of anger. "If you don''t kill our family, don''t you give up?"


    The Princess Dingjun has already sent someone to bring you mother and daughter back, and the person who came here has said it so clearly, you still dare to come to the door and "beg for fairness", are you crazy?


    Mr. Yan was frightened, and he was so angry that he kept saying "confused!" and "you are confused!"


    Mrs. Yan lowered her head and muttered in a muffled voice: "I, how did I know that she, Princess Dingjun, has such a bad temper. And that prince, he clearly said that he would definitely help us, but who knows but regrets it. Those rich and powerful are not good things!"


    "Shut up," Master Yan pointed at her and said in a trembling voice, "What time is this, you, you are still saying these useless words!"


    Mrs. Yan moved her lips, but couldn''t say anything, her face was a bit ugly.


    "Forget it," Master Yan sighed: "You stay at home honestly, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. In particular, you are not allowed to provoke the King of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun!"


    Mrs. Yan pouted secretly, thinking that you will be behind the scenes, talking about this now, what did you do before? Why didn''t you say a word before?


    "Master, what should we do with our daughter?"


    "Do you know to ask this now?" Master Yan was even more annoyed, "Just do it! When the nobles leave, it will be fine after a while! With people like us, the daughter is still worried about not getting married?"


    Mrs. Yan was silent, but she was very unconvinced.


    She has been smooth sailing in her life and has never been so embarrassed.


    Besides, she really felt aggrieved, their family did nothing wrong, didn''t she? Even nobles can''t play with people like this!


    So, early the next morning, Mrs. Yan went to another courtyard again.


    Su Jin is eating breakfast with Qin Lang. The noodles are boiled in the broth with pork bones and black chicken. The soup is delicious and delicious. Su Jin is feeding Qin Lang. The two are talking and laughing. Good breakfast, Qin Lang changed the medicine again, Qin San then stepped forward to report.


    This time, Mrs. Yan couldn''t even get to the gate of the small courtyard. If it wasn''t for her to stand outside the gate, she wouldn''t be allowed to enter.


    As soon as he heard that Mrs. Yan was here again, Qin Lang was disgusted: "Fight out!"


    This broken courtyard cost his wife 10,000 taels to rent, but he still can''t get it clean, so why is he polite? No one owes the Yan family.


    Su Jin patted his hand lightly, signaling to be calm, and said with a smile, "What did she say?"


    Qin San said with contempt: "I said I came to apologize, I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I''m honest, and I didn''t see any trouble."


    If you really want to make a fuss, how can you report this to the master? A board to beat down first and then say it! The temper of the king of his own county is not easy to provoke, who in the capital does not know? Can you still be ruled by an ignorant and stupid woman now?


    "It''s strange," Su Jin said softly to Qin Lang, "I''ll go see her and come back to accompany you later."


    Although Qin Lang was a little unhappy, he still nodded, "Go early and return early."


    Mrs. Yan changed from yesterday''s arrogance, and she cried and grimaced. When she saw Su Jin, she knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Su Jin disliked this kind of behavior the most, and frowned to make her stand up.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t move, and Su Jin asked the maid next to her to help her up.


    The two maids who followed Mrs. Yan gave Su Jin a peek at Su Jin and hurriedly helped their wife up.


    Mrs. Yan was so grateful that she praised Su Jin again and again and stood up, but after she got up, she began to cry in various ways, complaining and praising her daughter, saying how her daughter was well-behaved, sensible, virtuous and virtuous, and followed the county. The princess will definitely listen to the words of the princess, serve the princess well, and be the right-hand man of the princess.


    Su Jin was a little confused at first, but soon heard a bit of taste. This woman has not given up, and is still here to promote her daughter.


    Su Jin was about to applaud her courage!


    If she knew, the reason why Mrs. Yan dared to climb up the pole was because she didn''t slap anyone, and when they knelt for a while, she immediately made someone get up, so that Mrs. Yan felt that she was very soft-hearted, kind and gentle, and as long as she knelt down for a while. Can you get your wish by lowering your posture and begging and begging? Just be afraid to get angry enough!


    When encountering such brown sugar, Su Jin really didn''t know what to do.


    Was it not enough for her to be so embarrassed yesterday that she sewed in shame?


    Turning his eyes, Su Jin said: "Is Mrs. Yan confused? The identity of the prince is much more noble than that of the prince, and the princess is a first-class lady, a famous lady, and her virtuous reputation spread all over the capital. Come and ask. What am I doing? Since it was promised to you by the eldest son, isn''t it the end of your search for the eldest son? Our county king is not very good-tempered, Mrs. Yan, this is the last time. You''ll be polite!"


    Mrs. Yan froze for a moment, and she was a little dazed and dumbfounded. Why is this princess princess. Why does she always change her face so quickly?


    He didn''t say a single heavy word to her, and when he saw her kneeling down, he hurriedly asked someone to help her up. Why did he change his face in just a few words?


    And when she changed her face, Mrs. Yan subconsciously felt a little worried. Thinking about her master''s words, she didn''t dare to mess around.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Mrs. Yan''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", yes, she is really stupid, what is she doing staring at Dingjun Wang? Isn''t the world better!


    Yesterday, I saw the Prince Ding in that room. That look, that cold face and eyes were really hard to mess with. Anyway, she didn''t even have the courage to look at him more.


    In comparison, Lord Shizi is much better. So kind and understanding.¡ª


    Complete the mission today! Happy~~By the way, ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Misfortune moves east

    Chapter 967 The calamity moves eastward


    Mrs. Yan accompanies her to leave with a smile, obviously showing a bit of alienation. Su Jin sighs inwardly, this thing is realistic enough, so it''s a matter of "drawing a line and keeping a distance" with her.


    Watching Madam Yan walking towards the yard where Zhao Mingan lived, Su Jin smiled with great interest, summoned Zhang Tong, ordered him to send a smarter guard to inquire with him, turned and went back to accompany Qin Lang.


    Telling this to Qin Lang, Su Jin laughed and teased: "It seems that my husband''s charm is still not as good as that of other people''s sons! Then Mrs. Yan gave you up without hesitation!"


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He smiled at her and said, "Your man''s charm is all given to you, and no one else can see it!"


    Su Jin''s heart is sweet.


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that his head was smoking.


    What is this so special? Shoot yourself in the foot? Why are you so suffocated and so useless?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Eunuch Liang, Zhao Mingan felt that he would definitely have this **** beaten to death and thrown out.


    What dare to disgust her so much!


    It seems that she gave her a good face a few days ago and made her slap her nose on her face. Her heart is really big enough to dare to think about anything!


    Zhao Mingan was disgusted.


    Mrs. Yan accompanies Xiaoxiao and flattery for a long time. She raised her head inadvertently and was startled when she saw Zhao Mingan''s fire-breathing eyes and fierce expression. Her cheek muscles twitched uncontrollably, and she couldn''t even squeeze out a smile. , stammered: "Shi, Shi Ziye"


    Zhao Mingan kicked her on top of her, causing her to fall to the ground with a scream. He pressed his foot on her chest and sneered: "Ignorant and stupid woman, what are you! That village girl in your family gave it to the Lord. The little servant doesn''t deserve to warm the bed, how dare you miss the Lord? Go back to the Lord! If I see you next time, the Lord will cut your tongue! Go!"


    Mrs. Yan fell into the ice cellar and was so frightened that she left in a great deal of embarrassment with the help of two maids.


    Mrs. Yan''s whole person is stupid, she has a feeling of being in a dream and extremely unreal. Why are they all friendly at the beginning, no different from ordinary people, how can you turn your face when you say it?


    It''s so scary to look up.


    woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo scary! Madam Yan is confused, how could this be?


    This is not the end.


    Zhao Mingan was really disgusted by her. He knew what to do, and secretly sent his cronies to go to Yan''s house aggressively. He beat up Master Yan and threatened him.


    Mrs. Yan was also terrified, trembling with fear in her heart, and only then did she understand what a powerful person was.


    It turns out that the powerful are the powerful, even if she looks friendly, she can still be thrown into the dust with a single sentence. She is really stupid, how could she be deceived by the fake face of Prince Qian?


    She regretted it even more. If it wasn''t for Prince Qian putting on a friendly face and giving her hints and thoughts that shouldn''t be given, how could she have the courage?


    Now this has harmed the entire Yan family.


    Mrs. Yan was afraid and regretful, but she couldn''t get sick, and her body has been destroyed since then.


    Miss Yan was even worse. It was uploaded as a laughing stock in Lihua Town. No one was willing to marry the right family.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t have to think hard to know that the ignorant stupid woman who dared to come to him and say such disgusting words must have been instructed by Su Jin, otherwise why would she have just left Su Jin and came to him?


    This woman Su Shi is even more hated than Qin Lang!


    When I visited Qin Lang in the past, seeing Su Jin, Zhao Mingan almost couldn''t control his anger. This bitch, plotting against him over and over again!


    Before leaving, Zhao Mingan dawdled to the end, and there was no one around. He gritted his teeth and stared at Su Jin with a sneer: "Second brother and sister are really good plans and good tactics!"


    Su Jin smiled slightly: "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Don''t blame others for being the fifteenth when you are in the first year of junior high school. Lord Shizi, don''t you think?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered with a "ha": "What a sharp tongue! The second younger brother and sister never thought that one day disaster would come out of your mouth? What is the win or loss at this time? The one who laughs at the end is the winner! The second younger brother and sister are so smart, might as well guess Guess, who has the last laugh? Huh?"


    Su Jin''s heart froze, and his color changed slightly.


    Zhao Mingan kept staring at Su Jin without blinking. Seeing that her expression finally changed, he finally felt a little smug in his heart. He glared at her, dropped two malicious sneers, and walked away.


    Su Jin stood there for a while and looked out.


    Zhao Mingan''s harsh words caused some fluctuations in her heart.


    He was right, a momentary win or loss is nothing, the one who has the last laugh is the winner.


    The winner who has the last laugh has the opportunity to arbitrarily humiliate and retaliate against the loser.


    The power of the world and the respect of the imperial power, what can''t you do? All resistance under the powerful Huangquan is just a joke.


    The three princes won the heir, if the other two palaces win, the life of Prince Qian¡¯s palace will not be easy, and the same will be true for their husband and wife.


    And if the winner is the Qian Wangfu, the fruit of victory will definitely not belong to Qin Lang, but to Zhao Mingan.


    This point, Zhao Mingan himself is very sure, right?


    After all, the relationship between Qin Lang and King Qian has always been tense. If there is no common external enemy, I am afraid the father-son relationship will be even worse.


    And once the day comes when the external contradiction disappears, the internal contradiction escalates to the first contradiction. At that time, will King Qian still be able to endure Qin Lang, and does he still need to endure Qin Lang?


    A **** like Zhao Mingan will not let their husband and wife go by then, right?


    But since this **** knew that King Qian would never value Qin Lang more than him, why did he keep trying to find fault? Simply boring!


    Reconciliation, Su Jin didn''t even think about it. Zhao Mingan is not a broad-minded person, and there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation.


    Today''s bastard''s words can be regarded as a wake-up call for myself, maybe from now on, I can make good arrangements for the future.


    After returning to Beijing, I will discuss it with Sister Xu. It is best to set up two huge fleets at home. Where do you want to go when the boat goes into the sea! Who still has to find a way to survive on Zhao Mingan''s one-third of an acre?


    Su Jin snorted, his eyes narrowed, Zhao bastard, since you are such a bastard, isn''t it a pity not to teach you another lesson?


    Qin Lang woke up at noon, and saw his daughter-in-law arranging flowers at the table not far from the bed. There were not many flowers and trees in bloom in this season. He smelled the faint fragrance of flowers and opened his eyes to see his daughter-in-law. Qin Lang was in a good mood.


    Even the days when I lie down every day to recover from my injuries and can''t even get out of bed, have become less boring.


    Su Jin turned around, both of them smiled at each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： cant go

    Chapter 968 Can''t Go


    "You''re awake!" Su Jin stepped forward with a smile, pulled the big throw pillow to help him sit up a little, and said with a chuckle, "You can get out of bed and walk around in two or three days, and then it won''t be so boring. It''s gone!"


    Qin Lang was afraid that he had never been able to get out of bed after lying down for so many days in his life. She didn''t need to say that she knew how irritable and aggrieved he was.


    Qin Lang was still able to hold his breath, holding her soft hand and said with a smile, "I don''t feel bored with A Jin by my side every day."


    Su Jin smiled.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, Su Jin said: "By the way, that one is too annoying, I want to rectify him."


    Su Jin said this casually in front of Qin Lang, just as casual as saying I want to eat.


    Qin Lang raised his brows, quite a bit murderous: "Did that **** do something stupid again?"


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly warmed, and this sentence showed that her family''s men really had her in their hearts, and the feeling of supporting and calling the shots was so strong.


    "Which thing did he do that wasn''t a jerk?" Su Jin pouted.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly: "Fix! Ah Jin has an idea?"


    Originally, he planned to settle accounts with this **** after recovering from the injury and returning to Beijing, but now that A Jin wants to rectify him, it is natural to rectify him.


    Su Jin grinned, of course he already had an idea, he immediately listened to it, and whispered to Qin Lang for a long time.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Then he praised proudly: "My daughter-in-law is smart!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhao Mingan sneezed loudly two times and touched his nose. Does anyone miss him?


    Qin Lang''s injury has recovered very well. Imperial Doctor Lu and Imperial Doctor Qi have repeatedly praised him. They all said that the Duke Ding''s physical fitness, coupled with the superb medical skills of the princess, is such a remarkable effect.


    Doctor Han and Doctor Mo left two days after the arrival of the two imperial physicians. With the two imperial physicians here, naturally they are no longer needed.


    They really wanted to communicate more with the two imperial physicians, but the initiative in this matter was not on them. It''s not what they say.


    Although Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi were convincing and respectful in front of Su Jin, it was because of Su Jin''s identity and superb medical skills that they surrendered. As imperial physicians, they had their own arrogance. How can an ordinary doctor get into their eyes?


    Doctor Han and Doctor Mo, although they were very sorry in their hearts, did not dare to complain¡ªthey were imperial physicians, so it would be abnormal to be kind to them.


    The princess of the county gave a very heavy thank you, with this heavy thank you, enough for their family for a lifetime, they can be regarded as making a lot of money.


    Qin Lang''s injury recovered quickly, but because of the serious injury, he is still unable to go on the road, and he has to continue to take good care of him here. It will take at least half a month or so to be able to barely get on the road.


    The carriage is not good, so we have to change boats as soon as possible before we can travel long distances.


    He didn''t see well, so Eunuch Liang and Zhao Mingan naturally couldn''t leave.


    Eunuch Liang sent an unknown letter to the capital, reporting to the emperor in detail.


    It is rare for him to go out to Beijing, and the emperor is not around to serve him. Even if it is the prince of the county or the prince, who would dare not give him some face? Therefore, Eunuch Liang''s small life was not to mention more nourishing, and he did not feel bored at all.


    This kind of good thing, even his master Liang Yuanfu has never done it.


    After greeting Qin Lang every morning, he took a few guards in disguise and went out to play. He visited Lihua Town and the surrounding towns and cities, enjoying the comfort and relaxation between the villages, mountains and villages, and his face was rounded. lock up.


    Compared with Eunuch Liang''s leisurely and unconcerned about Shu, Zhao Mingan was simply depressed.


    This broken place, a broken town, is 108,000 miles away from the capital, and he was really out of his mind to chase him all the way here! How long will this kind of broken days last?


    Since he''s here, it''s not up to him when to leave. Qin Lang''s injury hasn''t healed yet, and Eunuch Liang is here to accompany him honestly. How could his elder brother leave early?


    If this is gone, and passed to the emperor''s grandfather through Eunuch Liang, wouldn''t he become a cold and ruthless person?


    Besides, he is not worried that the two bastards, Su Jin and Qin Lang, are alone with Eunuch Liang. God knows if these uneasy and kind-hearted couples will slander and say bad things in front of Eunuch Liang?


    The Su family has money, but how many eunuchs do not love money?


    Just rushed for this, Zhao Mingan absolutely refused to leave alone first.


    Zhao Mingan stayed patiently, but these two days, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with his body.


    I always feel like a fire in my heart


    How old is he? Shame!


    But, this time, I didn''t bring any of the concubines and maids. And in this other courtyard, there are all servants and guards, and the only woman is Su Jin, who makes his teeth itch with hatred - that is his younger brother-in-law, and he doesn''t dare to touch it!


    This is embarrassing.


    Zhao Mingan felt more and more aggrieved the more he thought about it. He is a dignified prince, a noble and unparalleled, what kind of woman does he not have in the capital?


    Zhao Mingan wanted to endure it for a while.


    After all, he is not someone who doesn''t know the severity. Qin Lang, the younger brother, was seriously injured and laying in bed to recuperate, but his older brother, who came to express his concern and condolences, was only thinking of women. How bad would it be to say it? Eunuch Liang was going to be a thief, and he would never hide anything from his grandfather. If he told the grandfather, wouldn''t his image in the grandfather be greatly reduced?


    After two more days, Zhao Mingan finally couldn''t bear it any longer and gave up.


    quietly disguised and dressed up, and brought a confidant to the only brothel in the town.


    The next day I was finally refreshed.


    Zhao Mingan also became more courageous. As long as he hides his actions, what is he afraid of? Why do you feel sorry for yourself?


    Maybe it¡¯s really been too long, and it¡¯s too boring and boring to stay here. This thing can¡¯t be stopped from the beginning. For three or four days, Zhao Mingan has to visit the building.


    He never dreamed that the servant boy he brought on this day would fight with someone, and the fight was so serious that the county office was disturbed.


    What, 2 chapters today, I am saving the manuscript, and it will be updated in a few days o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    By the way, pay attention to the new book, hurry up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： yin and yang

    Chapter 969


    He never dreamed that the servant boy he brought on this day would fight with someone, and the fight was so serious that the county office was disturbed.


    So, Zhao Mingan was exposed like this.


    Of course, not many people know Zhao Mingan''s identity, at least the women and guests in the building don''t know it, nor do the yamen who patrol and arrest people, but the magistrate and the master know each other, and they were almost scared to death at that time!


    is passed on and passed, and you know what you should know anyway! Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t say anything, and Eunuch Liang didn''t say anything, but there was no doubt that Eunuch Liang would definitely mention this in the secret letter he wrote back to the capital.


    Zhao Mingan was so remorseful that it would be worth it to lose face. It would be miserable if the grandfather was dissatisfied.


    Zhao Mingan had to hold on to the hope of one in 10,000 and went to Eunuch Liang to beg for mercy.


    This time, I was about to die of suffocation. Rao is Zhao Mingan''s thick skin, and he still felt a little embarrassed when he approached Eunuch Liang.


    It''s just that he was of a noble background, and he was the only one who was always begging him to praise him, but he didn''t ask others to praise him. How could he really pull his face and say things like begging? And begging for a eunuch?


    These words were hard, and Eunuch Liang had no interest in continuing to listen.


    One is a blunt guy, and the other is learned from experience in the palace. How can Zhao Mingan be the opponent of Eunuch Liang? He didn''t even say the reason why he came to the door, but he was blocked by Eunuch Liang''s smiling words.


    In the end, he was even more confused and was sent away by Eunuch Liang.


    Leaving in front of Eunuch Liang, Zhao Mingan suddenly came back to his senses: He didn''t say a word of what he should have said!


    It¡¯s just that Lidu has already left, how can I go back and mention it again?


    He was out of breath.


    Su Jin couldn''t stop laughing when he talked to Qin Lang about this, this pot is enough for him to drink, and he thinks that he will be honest for a while.


    This matter could not be traced to her head anyway.


    She just added some ingredients to the soup that Zhao Mingan drinks every day. Who can blame him for his vigorous blood and anger?


    Zhao Mingan is indeed honest now, as quiet as a chicken, it¡¯s okay to be dishonest, right now he¡¯s feeling guilty.


    The amazing thing is that he really didn''t suspect that he had been tricked by Su Jin quietly, and he kept blaming himself for being too yang.


    Eunuch Liang was not polite to him, and he did not hesitate to report the matter to Emperor Yuanfeng in another secret letter to the capital.


    Emperor Yuanfeng frowned when he saw Xin, and a sense of disgust arose in his heart.


    These descendants, one by one, behaved filially, courteously and politely in front of him, but when they reached the place where he could not see, they had completely different expressions.


    In the past, I was used to seeing their obedient and humble side, and thinking about that ugly side made me feel really disgusting.


    Zhao Mingan is like this, and others may not be so good.


    Only Qin Lang, only this grandson who came back halfway from outside, is a down-to-earth and honest man.


    If it wasn''t for his honest and upright temperament, he wouldn''t have had such a stiff father-son relationship with his father. He is really desperate. If there is anyone among his children and grandchildren who can make him trust him, Emperor Yuanfeng feels that it seems that he is the grandson.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was very emotional for a while.


    Thinking about Qin Lang''s despised and despised background, and thinking about the hardships he suffered outside before returning to the Qian Palace, Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pity in his heart.


    For the younger generation, he has not had this kind of pity for a long time.


    Thinking again that Qin Lang had only made two contributions and received a few words of praise from himself, he was envied by others and almost killed by an ambush attack. Emperor Yuanfeng was even more angry.


    Do all his children and grandchildren think he is too old and confused? How dare you be so daring!


    In order to give them face, he did not decree a thorough investigation of the matter, but expressed his inexhaustible favor to Qin Lang, so that he could beat those people and make them feel scruples because of it. Weigh.


    But thinking about it at this moment, it seems that this is not enough.


    No one knew what was going on or what they had done wrong, which made the emperor angry, and many ministers were repeatedly reprimanded by the emperor in the courtroom.


    If you want to find what these people have in common, it is that they are all close to the three princes and have a deep friendship.


    The more this is, the more confused everyone is: The emperor is attacking indiscriminately, none of the three princes fell, and they all ate and hung up.


    Even King Qian, who has been in the limelight recently, is no exception.


    King Qian, King Wu, and King Ning were all very depressed, and didn''t know what the father emperor was? None of their brothers have done anything wrong recently, what is the father doing?


    To be honest, King Qian felt that he was the most wronged. The two bastards, King Wu and King Ning, wanted to murder his son. Although there was no evidence, but who else could they be, it was natural for the father to punish and beat them. But what about yourself? What did you do wrong?


    You are obviously the one who is wronged, okay? The results were also treated indiscriminately, which is really annoying.


    King Wu and King Ning were also depressed.


    The assassination of Qin Lang was guaranteed by the cooperation between the two governments, but who would have thought that Qin Lang was already prepared, and the people around him were so powerful that they could only hurt him but failed to get rid of him in the end!


    This time, the two houses really used part of the money that they could use, but they couldn''t even clean up such a brat, which is really a shame.


    After the incident, they were also a little scared, worried that the father would be angry and beaten because of it, but later the father just appeased the Qian palace, gave him many benefits, and personally sent people to take care of Qin Lang and appease Qin Lang, but only to them. They just ignored it, and they felt that this matter was over, and they were greatly relieved, and their hearts finally escaped.


    Although I still have some regrets, I regret that I couldn''t kill Qin Lang this time, and I won''t have the chance to do this kind of thing again in the future - I will definitely not forgive me if I become the emperor again.


    However, they are satisfied that the royal father can not be held accountable.


    Does ?? also mean that the father emperor does not value Qin Lang that much? This made them more or less happy in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, the coursing turned into panic.


    The royal father didn''t plan to let them go, no, it''s an old account.


    The heart of the emperor is unpredictable


    The three princes sighed in their hearts, and they were extremely hard.


    If they knew that the series of operations of their father and emperor were caused by Zhao Mingan''s uncontrollable mischief, and as a result, his father''s sympathy for Qin Lang was aroused, they would have swallowed Zhao Mingan''s heart alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Relocation

    Chapter 970 Back to Beijing


    Even Su Jin and Qin Lang did not expect it at all, and never felt that this series of changes in the capital had anything to do with him.


    Su Jin only felt that Zhao Mingan had been slapped hard, and he was super happy.


    Qin Lang was very happy to see his daughter-in-law in a happy mood, and to see Zhao Mingan finally quiet as a chicken.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. With the help of Su Jin, Qin Lang can already walk around the yard, which is much better than before.


    Everyone is very happy, and they can finally leave for Beijing.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also miss the capital and their son. Although they know that Princess Qian will not be so stupid to do something to their son at this time, and King Qian will never allow it, they have never been separated from their children for so long. , can you not want to?


    There are also Mingyuelou and other businesses, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Because his family''s retreat is closely related to business, Su Jin also pays more attention to the business of his family.


    After three days of preparation, we finally set off and left this small Ewha town.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand, "We parted that day. Before I left the capital, I never imagined that the two of us would return to Beijing together! Although I wish to be with you day and night, I hope you don''t come. This trip. Fortunately, you have a safe journey, otherwise, I can''t forgive myself in this life!"


    He stared at her with his eyes and put his hands on her shoulders: "Promise me, you will never take such risks again. In everything, you only need to think about yourself and our son!"


    He wanted to tell Su Jin these words for a long time, but he couldn''t bear it. She came for him, but she was so desperate that he was very worried.


    He was so conflicted in his heart that he couldn''t bear to blame her, but he had to say it. He was afraid that next time she would not have such good luck.


    In fact, this time, if Su Jin''s movements were not fast enough, the journey would not be so smooth!


    She was too fast, and those who wanted to do bad things didn''t even have time to arrange it.


    This is what Qin Lang is most worried about. After all, this time it was a fluke.


    Su Jin was stunned, all of a sudden the five flavors in his heart were mixed, and his eyes were slightly sour.


    "Husband, I¡ª"


    couldn''t help choking as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Jin bit his lip to hold it back, lowered his eyes and nodded lightly, "um".


    She had never thought about these possibilities before, but Qin Lang remembered it later, and couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    If something really happened, she wasn''t afraid of death, but what if she died, what would he do? What about their son? They can''t leave her alone!


    "I will take care of you, you promise me, you will also take care of yourself. Alang, our family must be together all the time, no one can be less."


    "Okay," Qin Lang hugged her gently, "We will."


    At this moment, the goal in Qin Lang''s heart is unprecedentedly clear and firm. For the peace of his wife and children, for their happiness, he must give it a shot!


    Su Jin, Qin Lang and his party entered Beijing slowly along the canal waterway. Along the way, they were escorted by Qin Lang''s personal guards, the imperial guards brought by Eunuch Liang, and the previous imperial guards and honor guards, as well as local officials to greet them all the way to protect them. Waterlogged.


    The emperor specially issued an imperial decree, ordering the local officials along the way to carefully protect the husband and wife of King Dingjun. Who dares to neglect the local officials? Who didn''t wait for them to pass by in fear and trembling?


    In the middle of the court, the situation was calm, but in reality, the situation was dire. Why did the Dingjun King assassinate this time, and a few people in the official circles do not know the reason? Even if it''s not the hands of those two families, it definitely has something to do with them!


    So, who knows if Duke Dingjun will have any more accidents on the way to Beijing? Although the emperor specially issued a decree for this purpose, the meaning of maintenance is self-evident, and normal people would not dare to deliberately oppose the emperor at such a time, but what if?


    What if there is a fool who does things without thinking and is blinded by jealousy?


    Can ?? officials not be afraid?


    Every place was waiting in full force. The fleet of the waiting county king and his party left their territory safely. Only then did the local officials breathe a long sigh of relief, as if they were alive again.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also understand that this is the emperor''s intention to maintain, otherwise there is no need to issue such an imperial decree. Hasn''t Eunuch Liang already brought someone? Why do you need to make another will?


    Both of them were a little moved.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I didn''t expect the emperor to value you so much, let''s think for the better, this errand can be considered a near miss and a blessing in disguise."


    Qin Lang was also a little confused. In his impression, this aloof grandfather had never been so kind to his grandchildren, so what did he do? To make the grandfather look so different? Why is he not impressed at all?


    Qin Lang was puzzled, so he could only laugh and say: "The emperor is very important, it''s not a bad thing for us!"


    Zhao Mingan was depressed and jealous again.


    Obviously there are three people walking together. He doesn''t believe that the emperor''s grandfather does not know that he is also there, but in his decree, it only says that the husband and wife of the Duke of Huding should not be mistaken when they enter the capital, and he doesn''t mention him at all! How could he just ignore him!


    If you mention Qin Lang alone, he has no problem. After all, he is the one who made the merit and the one who was injured, but even Su Jin, the slut, mentioned it incidentally, and why did he miss him?


    He is the heir of the dignified Prince Qian''s mansion, isn''t he better than a woman from the Su family? Even Su shi mentioned it but missed him.


    His status was the most honorable among the three, but he was missed. Zhao Mingan seemed to have been slapped in the face, embarrassed, hated, and painful.


    Before he entered the capital, he could already imagine how the **** in the capital would ridicule him when they saw him.


    But the one who slapped him this time was the grandfather who was so majestic and in awe. He didn''t dare to blame the grandfather, and he hated Su Jin and Qin Lang even more.


    He was afraid that when he saw the two of them, he would not be able to hold back against each other or simply push Su Jin into the river.


    This kind of thing is too cheap!


    If he didn''t show up, Su Jin and Qin Lang could probably guess the reason, and they couldn''t wait to see him.


    It''s just that they won''t know how frustrated and angry Zhao Mingan is at the moment.


    The emperor is protecting them and roasting them on the fire.


    "Back to Prince Qian''s mansion, you and Zhen''er should be more careful in the mansion on weekdays."


    Su Jin nodded "Yeah" and smiled: "That''s all I can do, I don''t cause trouble, and I''m not afraid of him!"


    There are still three or five days to go back to Beijing, and the two of them are a little impatient.


    The atmosphere of the Qian Wangfu in the capital is not very good.


    Besides, when Su Jin left the house that day, Mammy Zhong keenly sensed that the situation was wrong, and immediately asked Mammy Zhuang and Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to take Zhener out of the house to find Gu Yunzheng.


    Save the manuscript, still save the manuscript, but you can update 3 times tomorrow! give it up~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Manager Xus Ability

    Chapter 971 Manager Xu''s Ability


    Gu Yunzheng didn''t say a word, and immediately took a few brothers to **** them to Mingyuelou to find Xu Rongyue.


    Princess Qian failed to stop Su Jin in time, and she was angry at first, but who knew that her son would go after this chase and never return together!


    It is said that he has been chasing him all the way, but Su Jin went out too fast, the speed is too fast, it is hard to say when he will catch up.


    Princess Qian suddenly became anxious and nervous: Someone assassinated Qin Lang, but it failed, so Bu Qi will not do anything to her son!


    Will something happen on the way out of the capital? Who can guarantee such a thing?


    This night, Princess Qian didn''t fall asleep, and in the middle of the night, she woke up from a nightmare and was even more frightened.


    She complained not only that her son was too impulsive, but also that Su Jin--Why are you running so fast? What should have happened has already happened. Even if you rush over there in a hurry, nothing will change. What is the hurry?


    The next day, when Princess Qian heard that her son didn''t come back last night, she was even more panicked. She didn''t care what to do and went to find King Qian herself, begging him to send someone to find her son, "If anything happens to An''er, my concubine. I can''t live! This concubine will only be so **** for most of her life, please make it happen!"


    King Qian also panicked, frowning and reprimanding Princess Qian, complaining that Zhao Mingan shouldn''t have followed her. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    Princess Qian couldn''t tell how hard she was. She hated Qin Lang Su Jin, but King Qian valued Qin Lang Su Jin more and more. How could she dare to say that her son was going to stop Su Jin back? He only said that he cared about Qin Lang and rushed to find out what was going on.


    King Qian was quite relieved in his heart, feeling that this eldest son had the demeanor of an eldest brother and was responsible. As a result, when Princess Qian asked, King Qian suddenly became disgusted.


    At the same time, Princess Qian''s words also made him a little worried. Prince Qian''s mansion has been in the limelight recently. It''s strange that the two families are not jealous. There are many variables out of Beijing.


    This is the eldest son. Without the eldest son, it means that the heavens will rule out his lineage, and the heavens will not admit it. Do you still want to fight for the throne of the emperor? Bad luck!


    King Qian immediately sent his confidants to chase him secretly, and he didn''t have to show up when it was not necessary, and escorted Zhao Mingan to Lihua Town until he joined Qin Lang.


    Princess Qian was slightly relieved to learn that he had sent someone out. However, still not at ease.


    At this time, she was full of satisfaction and cared about her son, and incidentally complained about Su Jin and Qin Lang, and had no extra energy to think about other things.


    However, the King of Hell doesn''t remember that little devils are difficult to deal with, and Qingmao has suffered enough from Qin Lang and Su Jin, and hates his husband and wife for not treating themselves as half-elders.


    Mother Qing took the opportunity to accompany Princess Qian and said with a smile: "Now that the Dingjun Wang and the Princess are not there, only the second grandson is in the courtyard, and the second grandson is still young, how can one be assured without elders to take care of him? It''s better for the princess to have the second grandson come to take care of him for a few days, and wait for the Duke of Ding and the others to come back, it''s better to have a word! Otherwise, it seems that the princess doesn''t care about them!"


    Princess Qian woke up like a dream, angered Zhen''er, and sneered: "It''s you who reminded me, hurry up and bring that kid over!"


    Qin Lang and Su''s children, she hates it just as much!


    Qingmao was very proud, "Old slave, go now!"


    To deal with a child under two years old, there is no need to make any visible injuries on his body. There are many ways to be frightened and hungry.


    Even if the Su Clan and the others come back in the future, they will not be able to find any evidence to accuse anyone.


    I really want to say that, that was also her mother¡¯s resignation. The child misses her mother and weeps day and night, so she has changed her temperament, and who can complain?


    Qingmao was so proud of her soul that she could take Su Jin and Qin Lang back for revenge, she brought four or five old ladies and headed straight to Jinghe Courtyard.


    The people in Jingheyuan are just as abominable as the princess of the county king and county, with their eyes higher than the top and no one in their eyes. If she doesn''t bring a few people, she will worry about being beaten.


    It''s just, Qingmao didn''t expect that the little master left the house yesterday.


    "What are you talking about? Young Master Er Sun left the house yesterday? You are so brave! How dare you make trouble for such a big thing without the permission of the princess? If something happens to Young Master Er Sun, can you afford it! "


    Qingmao was out of anger, and she came out in high spirits. She wanted to show her pride, but a basin of cold water fell from the sky, pouring it into the heart.


    Madam Zhong looked at her jumping feet lightly, and said with a slight smile: "Mother Qing has misunderstood, it is the princess''s intention that the little master leaves the house, and the princess of the county specially ordered us to send the little master to the Mingyue Building before leaving, please allow me The shopkeeper will help take care of it for a few days."


    Mother Qing was even more angry, no matter if what Mother Zhong said was true or not, if she asked Princess Dingjun, she would definitely nod her head and say yes, Princess Princess could not demolish Mother Zhong¡¯s stage, and Mother Zhong was right. It is only when he is certain of this that he dares to tell such a lie unscrupulously.


    No, it''s not necessarily a lie, in short, since she said it, it must be true.


    Qingmao didn''t dare to complain about Su Jin, so she said, "Is that really the case? But I''ve been waiting in front of the princess. Why haven''t I heard the princess mention it in front of the princess? Old sister-in-law, it''s not that you''re talking nonsense."


    Princess Qian is the mistress of the palace, so it is natural for Zhen''er to let her breath out in front of her.


    Grandma Zhong still looked calm, shook her head and said, "Prince Princess may have forgotten. When Princess Princess returns, Princess Princess will explain it."


    Qingmao snorted coldly, but had no choice but to rush away in anger.


    Back in front of Princess Qian, Qing mama did not help but add fuel to jealousy, which made Princess Qian, who was already upset and worried, furious, "This Su family is so outrageous! Did she let the mother concubine Ben, the concubine, be released? In my eyes! Is it Mingyuelou? You take a few guards from the palace and bring me the second young master! How can we, the young master of the Qian palace, bring anyone who is not in the mainstream?"


    Qingmao can''t wait, "Yes, wangfei, this old slave is going!"


    Qing mama ordered eight guards, and then brought two servants and went straight to Mingyue Tower with murderous aura.


    To Madam Zhong, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, even if she despised her in her heart, she wouldn''t dare. Her qualifications were there, and if she really wanted to care about her if she angered her, Princess Qian would never be able to hold her "mean." The people around the old princess" and defended her.


    Of course, Madam Zhong would not easily offend her, the big celebrity next to Princess Qian.


    But for Mingyuelou and Xu Rongyue, Qingmao has nothing to be polite.


    Just a businessman, what is it? It is enough to make people despise if a woman doesn''t follow the law of women, and she doesn''t take care of her husband and children at home. I heard that this is a remarried widow!


    In the eyes of the princesses of the Prince''s Palace, such as Qing Mama, Xu Rongyue is not as good as the lowest-ranking little maid in the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Take advantage of strength

    Chapter 972


    In the eyes of the princesses of the Prince''s Palace, such as Qing Mama, Xu Rongyue is not as good as the lowest-ranking little maid in the palace.


    Aggressively went straight to Mingyue Building, met Xu Rongyue, and gave her a proud look, she didn''t even bother to talk to her, and only let the woman beside her talk.


    Xu Rongyue listened very carefully, and felt helpless after hearing it: "The young master went out early this morning, and the prince Zheng of Duke Min''s mansion and the prince Mei of the Marquis of Cheng''en''s mansion came to pick up the young master to play in the city this morning. Said to go to Bie Zhuang Xiao to stay for a few days, and when they come back, I will send someone to the palace to send a letter to Mammy to see how?"


    light mama: "."


    Qingmao''s eyes widened with stunned expression, and Xu Rongyue''s smile became more and more modest.


    After a while, Qingmao snorted coldly and said, "You don''t need to deliver the letter, I''ll send someone there when the time comes! You can rest assured, just hand over the young master to others casually, if there is something wrong with the young master , your life is not enough to pay!"


    Xu Rongyue rolled her eyes secretly, thinking in her heart that you are a slave whose life is in the hands of others, but when it comes to my "cheap life", my "cheap life" is much freer and richer than yours. Too much, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death.


    "Zheng Shizi and Mei Shizi have been friends with the prince and princess for many years, and the two princes are good-looking, stable and reliable, so they should be fine. Besides, it would be better if you arrived earlier. You can always stop and stop, the woman is soft-spoken, how can you dare to stop the two princes?"


    Qing mama fell back in anger.


    When Princess Qian stared at Mingyuelou, she naturally stared at Xu Rongyue. Xu Rongyue has a close relationship with Su Jin, and they are like sisters. How could she be speechless in front of those two princes?


    This is deliberately mad at myself!


    On the surface, what she said seemed very reasonable, and she could not argue.


    Qing mama is so angry that there is nowhere to shed it.


    Looking at her twisted nose, Xu Rongyue laughed secretly.


    Xu Rongyue is essentially a mature businessman, good at dancing with long sleeves, and knows how to stop.


    She didn''t mean to lighten her anger on purpose. Mingyuelou opened the door to do business. Even with Su Jin''s support, she couldn''t go to Su Jin for everything.


    There are a lot of people who are jealous. The King of Hell is easy to see that little devils are difficult to deal with, and it annoys Qingmao and other people. In the future, if the management is not good, they will be found in all kinds of troubles.


    This kind of trouble does not need to exist.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "Mother and everyone are tired after thinking about coming, why don''t you sit down and take a rest, and then leave after lunch, maybe the two princes will send the young master back after lunch?"


    The dishes of Mingyuelou are well-known throughout the capital. They are highly sought after by nobles and dignitaries, and the prices are bizarrely high. On weekdays, it is simply not something that a mammoth guard like them can afford.


    Xu Rongyue said this, and everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Being able to have a meal at Mingyuelou is enough to boast about for several months.


    Maybe this is the only chance in this life to eat Mingyuelou dishes?


    Even Momo Qing herself was quite moved. Thinking about what Xu Rongyue said, she even found a ready-made reason for them. Momo Qing was finally in a better mood, she snorted and said lukewarmly: "If that''s the case, then let''s wait!"


    "Okay, please!" Xu Rongyue specially arranged two boxes, one for the three maids and one for the guards.


    Mingyuelou''s signature dishes came one after another, with eight cools and eight heats plus a soup. Everyone had never seen it before, and they ate a lot and were very satisfied.


    Xu Rongyue specially prepared a red envelope, one for each person, and said with a smile that I was sorry to trouble everyone to make this trip, this is a little intention.


    The guards are naturally not polite and have already accepted them.


    Qingmao, even if she doesn''t take it here, she will take it. Besides, she is not good at breaking the fortune of the other two wives, so people will hate it, and she has a little expectation in her heart.


    So, I took it all.


    Cannibals are soft-mouthed and short-handed¡ªthey have all read the red envelopes, a full fifty taels!


    In a year, their monthly money is less than fifty taels!


    Everyone was very happy, and when she faced Xu Rongyue again, she lost her previous arrogance and confidence.


    Reluctantly waited for a while, but the young master didn''t come back, so they went home first.


    The guards and the two old ladies in the palace simply don''t want to be too excited. No wonder the people in Jingheyuan, the king and the princess in the personal guards of the prince are so determined. If you want this kind of treatment, they are also willing to give up.


    Whether a master treats his servants well or not is not the only measure of money, but it is also a very important measure.


    If a master is so stingy that he is so stingy that he is so stingy that he even pays him a month¡¯s money, how can he expect him to treat you well?


    Qingmao first came to eat and take it, and secondly, for fear that Princess Qian would be angry with her for not doing things well, this time she finally didn''t dare to make any more fuss, but instead calmly said a few words.


    Princess Qian was a little annoyed, but if she went out to find Zheng Guanqing and Mei Jiuling for a child, she wouldn''t be so irrational, so she waved her hand and ordered Qing Ma to step down, ignoring the matter.


    After that, she only thought about her son, and she couldn''t think of Zhen''er.


    Qingmao didn''t dare to mention it again, for fear of self-defeating.


    Zhener has been living in Mingyue Building with Xu Rongyue.


    After that, the emperor suddenly got angry for no reason, and even beat him up, and punished all the three palaces. At the cusp of such a storm, Princess Qian even dared not to cause trouble.


    After this turmoil finally passed, the emperor hurriedly ordered the officials along the way to **** Dingjun Wang and his wife into the capital, without any mistakes, and unabashedly expressed his importance to this grandson.


    King Qian trembled again, feeling that although the father and the emperor severely punished the three houses, but he couldn''t hold back his son''s arrogance and the holy heart.


    The other two houses and Princess Qian were extremely depressed.


    Princess Qian was the most embarrassed. Her own son was with Qin Lang and his wife. The emperor cared about Qin Lang and his wife, but didn''t mention her son. What does this mean?


    Her son is still the prince!


    On this day, the ship finally docked at Tongzhou Wharf.


    Prince Qian¡¯s mansion had already sent someone to send a car to greet him. There were countless soldiers guarding the pier, driving away the crowd, leaving the boss vacant.


    Su Jin helped Qin Lang to get off the big boat, and everyone knelt down and greeted him. The momentum was like a rainbow, and it was really exciting.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand tightly, and the two were of one mind.


    Su Jin secretly sighed in his heart, no wonder everyone is chasing supreme power and status, the feeling of standing on a high place, and being worshipped by thousands of people, this feeling will indeed make people fascinated.


    There is one more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Comparison between past and present

    Chapter 973 Comparison between past and present


    Qin Lang turned his head to Su Jin and said with a smile: "You go back first, I have to go to the palace to see the emperor."


    Because Qin Lang was an imperial envoy, he had to go to the palace to restore the decree before returning to the palace.


    Su Jin nodded: "Don''t be brave. Although your injury is no longer a serious problem, you have to be careful. Don''t let the wound open, it will be very troublesome for a second injury."


    Qin Lang lightly patted her shoulder with a warm smile: "Don''t worry!"


    It was already late November, and the north was especially cold. Qin Lang put on Su Jin''s cape and helped her onto the carriage of Prince Qian''s mansion. Only then did he go with Eunuch Liang and General Lu.


    Eunuch Liang laughed and joked: "The relationship between the Dingjun King and the Princess Princess is really enviable!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help twitching the corners of his lips, and he didn''t think he was too cheeky at all: "The main reason is that the princess of my county is so kind, how can I be willing to treat her badly?"


    Eunuch Liang laughed.


    General Lu also joined in with a smile on the side, and his heart relied on the superb medical skills of Princess Dingjun. Any military general, no matter who gets married, will not be bad for her. In the end, the king of Dingjun is lucky.


    Qin Lang and his party entered the palace to return the decree without mentioning it. Su Jin''s heart was like an arrow, thinking of his son, he missed him like crazy, and he was full of guilt.


    It''s not that she didn''t worry about leaving such a small child in the palace of King Qian, but when she heard that Qin Lang was dying, how could she wait any longer?


    Nanny and Zhongmao can do it, plus Gu Yunzheng and Sister Xu, Zhener will be fine!


    Su Jin returned to Jingheyuan, and everyone was very happy.


    Luo Weiyun was surprised and happy when she saw the reactions of Zhuang Mama, Wang Chun, etc., as if she didn''t know what she was today, and couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    In fact, Zhuang Ma and others really don''t know.


    The news of Su Jin and Qin Lang''s return was of course passed back to the mansion a few days earlier, but how could Princess Qian deliberately send someone to tell the people in Jingheyuan?


    It''s enough that she doesn''t come to Jingheyuan for trouble.


    And when Su Jin and Qin Lang were not there, the Jinghe Courtyard all had low scheduling days. On weekdays, unless it was necessary, they would not even step out of the gate of the Jinghe Courtyard, for fear of being caught by Princess Qian.


    So I didn''t hear any news.


    Su Jin felt a little unhappy in his heart, and he couldn''t say anything. He smiled and said, "Forget it, it''s better than anything, the county king and I are back safely."


    "That''s right, Princess Princess is wise!" Mammy Zhuang laughed and asked for warmth, lest Su Jin be unhappy.


    Su Jin hurriedly asked about Zhen''er, Mammy Zhuang''s expression became stagnant, she was busy first to comfort Su Jin, and then explained everything one by one.


    "It''s all useless to blame the old slave, the old slave¡ª"


    "Nanny, don''t say that," Su Jin listened and smiled instead: "I didn''t think about it carefully, but fortunately you and Madam Zhong acted as soon as possible. I am very relieved that Zhen''er is with Sister Xu! Sister Xu will definitely take care of him. Very good!"


    No matter what, it''s better than following Princess Qian.


    Madam Zhuang, Madam Zhong and others were relieved, and hurriedly sent someone to pick up Zhen''er back.


    In the end, Zhener was brought back by Qin Lang. It was a coincidence that the two of them happened to meet at the gate of the mansion. When Zhener saw Daddy, he immediately went crazy, waving his hands and shouting, "Daddy!" As he was about to run towards Qin Lang, the maids could hardly catch him.


    Qin Lang laughed, opened his arms and lifted him up, and kissed him a few times, making the little guy giggle non-stop.


    The two went straight to the Jinghe Courtyard from the gate of the mansion, but the two were chatting, laughing, and being affectionate all the way. Qin Lang''s guards were all frightened and their faces turned white.


    The county king was seriously injured before, and I don''t know if it will have any impact.


    Su Jin saw that the father and son came back intimately and the corners of his lips could not help but lift up, and greeted him with a smile.


    The little guy was happier when he saw his mother than when he saw his father, so he turned to his mother''s arms without hesitation. Qin Lang embraced the mother and son together, and the family of three returned to the house warmly.


    It was a lively and intimate affair, Su Jin waved his hand and gave the reward.


    Jing and the people in the courtyard get two copies, and one of the servants in the palace of King Qian counts one, and all of them will be rewarded with five taels of silver.


    Hundreds of people counted, which is another huge sum of money.


    Su Jin didn''t blink.


    The family of three was reunited, and she was happy. Moreover, I also want to be disgusting and disgusting Princess Qian.


    Actually hiding the news and not informing Jingheyuan, this is really not a good thing to do.


    Princess Qian soon found out that Su Jin was throwing money in the house again, her face turned black with anger, she slapped her palm on the coffee table beside her and said bitterly, "This Su family has to fight against me like this, right? ? This bitch!"


    Qingmao waited and dared not make a sound.


    When the princess is angry with the princess of Ding County, her mood is the most unstable. At this time, it is better to keep silent and be a transparent person.


    "Let''s leave it to her," Princess Qian sneered: "Since she has been rewarded, she has saved Gongzhong a sum of money, and Gongzhong will simply not be rewarded!"


    Having said that, Princess Qian was still very aggrieved.


    Compared to Yinzi, how can she compare to Su Jin? However, Su Jin is not obedient, let alone handing in the money, and is unwilling to share a profit.


    If you want a reward from the public, it can''t be less than five taels, right? How much does that cost? Will it be New Year''s Eve?


    simply give up without reward.


    Although people will be dissatisfied in their hearts and will look down on her as a princess, but so what? Who dares to say it!


    Princess Qian felt that being a mother-in-law was extremely aggrieved, and she was dignified in front of her daughter-in-law.


    In the evening, a banquet was held in the main hall. Qin Lang went there with his wife and children. King Qian was very pleasant, with smiles all over his face.


    The servants who served were also smiling, and they were a little more attentive to the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess subconsciously.


    No matter how heartbroken Princess Qian was, how much Zhao Mingan endured and endured so that he didn''t shake his face and attacked on the spot, Su Jin and Qin Lang were in a very happy mood and ate this dinner very happily.


    Remembering the banquet that the two of them had just returned to the house, it was a world of difference.


    After nearly a year of hard work, no one in this palace of Qian Wang is qualified to show their faces.


    Even if Zhao Mingan turned his face into a pig''s liver, he didn''t dare to sneer at them.


    Zhen''er hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, and she was too sticky. Su Jin coaxed him to sleep and gently put him down, so that he could check on Qin Lang''s body.


    Qin Lang smiled while letting her sit down with her: "Actually, there''s no need. In the palace, the imperial grandfather asked the imperial physician to examine me carefully. I''m recovering very well!"


    "I''m not at ease." Su Jin ignored him, and her slender fingers took advantage of the trend to lightly catch his pulse.


    Qin Lang smiled helplessly, so she had no choice but to let it go.


    After a thorough inspection, Su Jin''s heart was relieved, and he chuckled: "It seems that the emperor really loves your grandson!"


    Otherwise, is it so easy to meet the monarch? Whether standing or kneeling, a good person can toss so hard, not to mention the injured?


    Desperately watch! There will be more explosions


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： rumor

    Chapter 974 Rumors


    When ??Su Jin said this, Qin Lang was also quite touched, nodded and said with a chuckle, "No, I didn''t dare to expect the emperor to treat me so well before!"


    He smiled sarcastically: "Not only the emperor, but also the father, why have you been so nice to me?"


    Tonight''s family banquet, his father, who has always looked at him with eyes, not eyes, nose, or nose, is really kind and warm to him. Princess Qian and Zhao Ming''an''s husband and wife, and the mother and son of Concubine Bai are not very good-looking. I don''t believe it. His father couldn''t see it, but he didn''t care about their faces at all.


    Not only did he not care, but he kept his eyes cold and suppressed them. They were not allowed to show any cynicism to him at the banquet. As soon as Zhao Mingqi opened his mouth, he was stunned by him.


    Those who don''t know still regard him as the most favored son in his father''s eyes. It''s ironic to think about it.


    Su Jin hugged his arm and snuggled up on him, chuckling: "Anyway, if it''s good for us, we''ll make a profit, and it''s also a skill if we can make it without losing money, right?"


    Qin Lang smiled happily: "A Jin is absolutely right!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Qin Lang stroked her face and said in a low voice, "It''s late at night, let''s rest."


    His eyes were too hot, and the tenderness in his tone could not be concealed. Su Jin''s face flushed, and he subconsciously lowered his eyes to avoid his gaze, and got up with a low "um".


    After returning to Beijing this time, Qin Lang simply excused himself from his injuries and stayed in the mansion to accompany his wife and children.


    It¡¯s not that he has to split with the other two houses with King Youqian and General Lu in the patrol battalion. Besides, he was really too lazy to get involved in these nasty things, what was the use of fighting with them except for temporary psychological pleasure? It has become a habit for them to fight openly and secretly. They will never let go of stepping on each other''s feet when they have the opportunity, but they seem to forget that it is better to leave a good impression on the emperor no matter how much they gain the upper hand.


    General Lu made two greetings, but Qin Lang ordered people to politely refuse, saying that he was a little unwell due to the fatigue of the boat, and he was resting and recuperating his body.


    General Lu felt a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t bother to bother again.


    What no one thought was that the rumors about Su Jin spread in the capital at an extremely fast speed.


    It is said that when she disappeared from the Hou residence, she was rescued by a strange man. In order to repay her kindness and survive, she married that man. The two of them had a long loving life.


    But later, she was so angry that she was unwilling to live like this, and she ran away secretly. Later, for some reason, he met the Dingjun King who grew up in the folk, and married the Dingjun King.


    It is said that a person like the Ding County King would never marry a woman like her who had been married, but the Ding County King at that time was a country man in a remote rural area because his identity was unknown.


    The family that adopted him treated him very generally, especially his two older brothers, who didn¡¯t like him even more, so much so that he was still a bachelor at an old age, and no one ever thought of helping him marry a daughter-in-law.


    No, the Su family doesn''t want betrothal gifts, nothing, and doesn''t even have her parents'' family. That''s why the Qin family let him marry the Su family.


    As for the Dingjun King at that time, how could he have imagined that there would be such a day? If you can marry a daughter-in-law and have a woman, it is not bad, how can you be qualified to pick and choose whether the other party is a yellow flower girl?


    After all, the Su family has been around outside, and the relationship between people is much more cold and warm, and her temperament is naturally different than when she was a noble lady in the Houfu. She knows how to hook and pinch people. No, the Dingjun King, who was still an ignorant country boy at the time, was properly subdued and subdued, and let the Dingjunwang obey her orders. Until now, the Dingjunwang still loves her very much. Listen to her, there is no concubine other than her. According to Su Shi, it is really not easy!


    And the Duke of Ding also wants face. Now he has a noble status. If it is known that he has married an innocent woman as his wife, it will be difficult for his face. In order to keep this dignity, he naturally had to defend the Su family, and would never allow others to make a fuss about Su''s innocence.


    They are both prosperous and damaged, and the Su family is ashamed, and he is also very shameless.


    Now, the first man Su has been with has inadvertently found out her identity and came to Beijing, and everyone knew about it.


    I really didn''t expect that the Su family was so thoughtful, yet concealed such an unbearable past.


    Of course, this is understandable, no matter who has such a past, he must try his best to hide it.


    After all, it''s disgraceful.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang stay in the mansion every day, and the family of three is happy. Although the couple is not a newly married couple, they met before because of the injury and anxiety, which is naturally incomparable with the current leisure time, so this time it is on the contrary. A little better than a newlywed is stickier. The rumors spread outside were turned upside down. After Xu Rongyue discussed with Gu Yunzheng, Gu Yunzheng daringly reported it.


    Jinghe Courtyard and Qin Lang''s guards were all angry, especially Gu Yunzheng, Wangchun and other people who were the first to follow them.


    Others do not know, Wang Chun and others still know how much, the county king and the county princess have known each other in the past, and it took a lot of hard work to get to where they are today.


    The princess of the county is so intelligent, virtuous, and virtuous, coupled with her unparalleled medical skills and very good boxing skills, how could she just give herself to others casually? Even if you are wandering outside, you will never be forced to do something you don''t want to do in order to survive.


    Those people are simply slander!


    The rumors spread after the county king made a great contribution and returned to Beijing. On the surface, it seems to be directed at the princess of Dingjun, but in fact, it is not directed at the king? This is deliberately making it difficult for the king, and inserting a thorn in the king''s heart!


    The vast majority of people, including Qin Lang and King Qian, think so.


    Concubine Cui was so proud that she laughed in her own yard, and went to visit Jingheyuan for this purpose.


    Su Jin didn''t want to see her at first, not because she was afraid of what she said would be unpleasant, but because she was too lazy to listen.


    Cui Jinglan is just a little person who can relieve boredom in her spare time and is better than nothing. She doesn''t want to talk about it, and her words are irrelevant to herself.


    As for her wanting to see her liveliness, she really has nothing to show her.


    Qin Lang sneered and ordered Aunt Cui to come in.


    Cui Jinglan was excited, but she didn''t expect Qin Lang to be there, and she was a little embarrassed and scared.


    How dare you even mention the rumors outside? Not even a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The time for the update, if it is not the 31st, it is the 1st of the 8th! mwah


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： severely punished

    Chapter 975 Severe punishment


    Seeing that Qin Lang was still loving and caring towards Su Jin, Cui Jinglan felt sour, and she always felt that this was deliberately done by Prince Ding for an outsider like him. In fact, the door was closed. The prince''s cold eyes.


    Cui Jinglan said with a kind and indignant "consolation": "Those rumors outside will be known to anyone who understands and will know that they are false, and Princess Princess must not take it to heart! Who doesn''t know what kind of person Princess Princess is? Why? Maybe there is such a thing? If Princess Princess takes it to her heart, then she has fallen into the tricks of others!"


    Qin Lang stared at Cui Jinglan with a gloomy look upon hearing this. Cui Jinglan choked on her more explicit words.


    Su Jin smiled at her and nodded slightly: "Thank you Aunt Cui. It''s just that I don''t know much about what kind of person I am. Aunt Cui is wrong about this."


    Cui Jinglan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Oh, Princess Princess is wrong, how can anyone not know who Princess Princess is? In short, I absolutely don''t believe Princess Princess would do such a thing, it must be slander! "


    Su Jin smiled without answering, and said with a smile: "Oh, then what kind of person does Aunt Cui think I am?"


    Cui Jinglan was startled, her smile froze, and she subconsciously glanced at Qin Lang.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Aunt Cui, but it doesn''t matter, let''s just gossip! In fact, I also really want to know what kind of person I am in Aunt Cui''s eyes."


    Cui Jinglan frantically despised contempt and complained in her heart, but she naturally did not dare to show any such awareness on her face. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "The princess is gentle, reasonable, gentle and kind, dignified and noble, and treats people extremely well. Good, very nice."


    Su Jin gave a "poof" smile and said amusedly: "Aunt Cui, you are really good at talking, but I''m very embarrassed that you praise me like this. This praise is completely different from me."


    Cui Jinglan hurriedly smiled and said, "How could it be? Princess Princess is already very good!"


    Su Jin shook his head and smiled: "I''m really not that good, husband, tell me what kind of person I am?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle, but he chuckled: "A Jin has always been open-minded and has a bright and cheerful personality. Whoever treats Ah Jin well will treat others better, but if anyone dares to create something out of nothing or has some crooked plan, Ah Jin Jin will definitely pay it back ten times and a hundred times! The grievances are clear! This is my favorite Ah Jin!"


    Su Jin clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Husband, this is exactly what I want, and my husband really knows me best!"


    "That''s natural," Qin Lang said with a smile: "We are husband and wife, how could I not know A Jin? The person who plots against A Jin is also my Qin Lang''s enemy, and I won''t forgive him lightly!"


    Cui Jinglan was so frightened that she felt extremely unnatural in her heart, smiled shyly, and quickly got up and said goodbye.


    Qin Lang sneered, "What is it, you want to come to see A Jin''s liveliness? Is she worthy too?"


    Su Jin didn''t think much, and said indifferently: "The wall is pushed down by everyone. At this time, people who can see my excitement will naturally not miss this opportunity. A mere Aunt Cui is just one of the little girls who can''t be ranked. It''s just shrimp, we don''t have the same knowledge as such a person! Besides, she''s afraid she''s quite frightened now, isn''t it?"


    Thinking of Cui Jinglan''s pale face just now, Su Jin felt a little happy.


    Qin Lang felt so guilty, he didn''t know what to say while holding Su Jin in his arms, all the words to explain and comfort him were pale and powerless at this moment.


    "It doesn''t matter what other people say, as long as I believe you, you are the princess of Dingjun! No one can shake your status!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Qin Lang can''t control it outside, but he can control it in Prince Qian''s mansion. Qin Lang said that if any servant dared to chew the root of his tongue, he would pull out his tongue!


    People who can¡¯t speak, then they don¡¯t have to speak well in the future.


    The people of Jinghe Academy and Qin Lang''s confidants and guards responded positively to this. They wandered around the mansion where they were qualified to reach all day long. When they heard someone whispering behind their back, they immediately ran to the county king. Complaint.


    Not to mention, I really can¡¯t keep my mouth shut.


    Qin Lang arrested seven people, two palace guards, two middle-level stewards, and three little maids.


    One of the maids is still the second-class girl in Concubine Bai''s courtyard. She is quite favored by Concubine Bai on weekdays. She used to flirt with Zhao Mingqi before, and Zhao Mingqi was still thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to take people away from her. The mother-in-law has to go there.


    But then he broke his leg and became disabled. The atmosphere in the White Side Concubine''s courtyard was cloudy and gloomy all day long, and Zhao Mingqi didn''t have any thoughts of hooking up, so this matter faded away.


    Qin Lang didn''t give anyone any face, he arrested these seven people, and only told them to go to King Qian and Princess Qian, and ordered to pull out the tongues of the seven people.


    Even though the seven people were kneeling, wailing, and kowtowing desperately to beg for mercy, he always put his hands behind him and looked at him with cold eyes, his face did not change.


    He had something to say first, but there were people who were not afraid of dying and bumped themselves up, who was to blame?


    If they casually kowtowed and begged for mercy, he would turn a big thing into a small thing, will his words have any prestige in the future?


    What made him particularly resentful was that he and Su Jin took the generous reward and silver that he and Su Jin handed down, but they turned their backs and thought malicious rumors and gossip, who shouldn''t deserve to die?


    The girl next to Concubine Bai was so frightened that her face turned pale and screamed to show her identity. Qin Lang sneered coldly: "What about Concubine Bai? The girl beside Concubine Bai doesn''t take the words of the king of this county seriously, and can go behind her back. Talking about the master at will? Is Concubine Bai the number one tyrant in the palace? Huh?"


    "No, no, no, no." The girl''s face was as pale as earth, and she slumped to the ground, shaking like a sieve.


    Qin Lang pulled Concubine Bai into the water with one word. Even if Qin Lang spared her, Concubine Bai would not spare her lightly.


    After these seven people had their tongues pulled out, Qin Lang smiled coldly and ordered the execution confidants to disperse. He also turned around and walked away, leaving behind the seven servants who were crying in pain and their mouths full of blood.


    He wouldn''t do anything like the aftermath.


    Whoever likes to do it.


    It¡¯s good to let them lie down here for a while, so that more people can see it, so that more people can remember it more firmly.


    Sure enough, after Qin Lang and his party left, many people sneaked to watch the fun, and they were all terrified and frightened when they saw the embarrassment and misery on the ground.


    Everyone has the heart of gossip, especially the people in various mansions. On weekdays, there are very few entertainment programs.


    is very interested in the gossip of the masters, especially the gossip that also involves the innocence and fame of the hostess, how can you not discuss it?


    Today is still 2 more updates, sorry sorry, wait for the update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： gloomy

    Chapter 976 Gloomy


    It''s just that Qin Lang and Su Jin didn''t behave very well after entering the mansion, and some people had some scruples in their hearts. It doesn''t feel right, and it seems a little too unconscionable. No matter what kind of person the Princess County is, it is always good to be generous to the servants and to get the benefits from her; Qin Lang gave an order in the third place, and the cowardly was threatened in the end, and he did not dare to act recklessly.


    But there are always a few who are not afraid of death, or think that no one will be lucky if they secretly say a few words behind their backs.


    As a result, seven people were caught in this arrest, and they deserved to be arrested. It''s like ruining your life.


    King Qian frowned and said nothing after hearing Qin Lang sent someone to report, although he was a little unhappy.


    This son has always been rebellious, unwilling to be obedient and controlled, but he protects his daughter-in-law like his life. He sent someone to tell him that it was his respect, but he was definitely not asking for advice. Even if he stopped him , he won''t listen.


    Besides, why did he stop? Regardless of what is right or wrong about this matter, it is not right for the servants to gossip and gossip about the master. If you don''t teach them a lesson, are there any rules in the palace?


    As for the Su clan, King Qian really hates it, and when he thinks about it, he is full of disgust. Because of how many things she caused, he didn''t bother to talk about it! But this unsatisfactory son listens to everything, protects and hurts, and no one is allowed to touch her.


    It doesn''t matter, they won''t intervene in this matter, let them solve it by themselves! Let''s see what happens in the end.


    If the Su family was ruined because of this, and there was a rift with Qin Lang, it would not be a bad thing.


    Princess Qian got the news, and immediately sent someone to quietly inquire about the meaning of King Qian.


    Knowing that King Qian only had three words, "I know", Princess Qian was not convinced and could not manage, so she didn''t say anything, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, this woman, it''s a real blessing to marry the right person. Just like this Su Shi, what can she do, she really can''t see what it is!


    But Qin Lang was kind to her wholeheartedly, but he believed in her wholeheartedly and defended her. Now that there is ups and downs outside, the first thing he does is to defend her.


    The luck of the Su family is really so jealous that one can''t even feel jealous.


    Princess Qian stared coldly, not expecting Qin Lang to really grab the seven people and pull out their tongues.


    It doesn''t count if you pull it out, and you don''t care about cleaning up the aftermath, it''s just so people, their mouths full of blood roll on the ground screaming, making countless people tremble with fear.


    He didn''t care, but Princess Qian couldn''t.


    had to instruct the housekeeper of the outer courtyard and the steward lady of the inner courtyard to quickly take someone to get the seven people away and resettle them, and then clean the scene.


    These seven people lost their tongues, so naturally they could no longer stay in Prince Qian''s mansion to continue serving, so they were sent to Zhuangzi.


    The matter was quickly spread in the whole house, and countless people were afraid, and everyone was silent. After all, after this incident, absolutely no one dared to discuss this matter in the house, even behind the scenes.


    At least in this mansion, Su Jin can live in a very safe and relaxed environment without feeling any pressure or affecting his mood because he hears something unpleasant.


    Concubine Bai ran to King Qian and cried so much that it was raining. She didn''t dare to have any opinion on Qin Lang''s handling of the servant, but she was clearly the second-class girl beside her, so why couldn''t Qin Lang hand him over to her? Can''t you have a little respect for her?


    Qin Lang was like this, making her a complete joke in Prince Qian''s mansion and in the capital. Who else in this mansion would take her seriously in the future?


    Even if her son''s leg is broken, he is still the prince''s flesh and blood, how could Qin Lang treat her like this!


    There will inevitably be rumors that she has fallen out of favor and is not taken seriously because of her son''s broken leg. Why is Qin Lang so reckless when he does things?


    King Qian remembered the arrival of the youngest son who was the most caring and beloved, and couldn''t help feeling pity. Qin Lang did this without consideration.


    It is up to the owner to beat the dog. Qin Lang''s actions are indeed disrespectful. After all, this is his side concubine, and he is half an elder anyway.


    King Qian comforted Concubine Bai with kind words, and ordered someone to find Su Jin and asked her to bring a generous gift to apologize to Concubine Bai.


    "You didn''t think much about what you did, you really shouldn''t! We''re all in the same family, it''s not ridiculous to make too much trouble, so just do as this king said!"


    "Also, you don''t have to tell Arang about this. He''s busy enough all day, don''t cause him any more trouble."


    After the rumor about Su Jin spread, Qin Lang returned to the patrol camp.


    Originally, everyone guessed that he would suppress the rumors, and countless people stared at him eagerly, waiting to watch the excitement.


    I don''t want to, Qin Lang didn''t do anything, just normal errands.


    took everyone by surprise.


    Su Jin was neither surprised nor surprised that King Qian would find him. King Qian was still the same, and persimmons chose soft ones.


    Having been taught several times, he didn''t dare to go to Qin Lang''s place, so he couldn''t find him anymore.


    Su Jin sighed and politely declined.


    "Father, please forgive me. The county king did this for me. I can''t make any decision to slap him in the face. Even if I want to apologize, I have to get his consent first."


    "If Concubine Bai takes good care of her servants, wouldn''t there be nothing left? Isn''t there nothing like this in the princess''s place and the prince''s place? The daughter-in-law doesn''t think it''s wrong for the daughter-in-law to say this, but the daughter-in-law doesn''t vomit unpleasantly, and asks the father and king to forgive her sins."


    King Qian made her feel aggrieved, and sneered at her: "It''s said that Mrs. Su, you are so eloquent, this king really learned the lesson! If you really have the skills, you should clean up your mess first! Don''t get involved. The reputation of Alang and Prince Qian''s mansion! Do you know what the outside world is talking about!"


    Su Jin: "Father, don''t worry, this matter will be properly handled by the daughter-in-law and the county king."


    King Qian sneered, impatiently making her leave.


    It really bothers him to look at it too much.


    The son is not obedient, and the daughter-in-law is not virtuous, what kind of sin has he done!


    Su Jin''s words sounded unpleasant to his ears, what could be the case? He found himself unable to find anything to refute.


    It is about Qin Lang, so Su Jin has enough reasons to stand on his heels and fight against him, which is the most annoying.


    This woman is terribly smart.


    Concubine Bai was fully waiting for Su Jin to apologize, and she already thought about how to train her.


    Hearing that Qin Lang had returned to Jinghe Courtyard, Concubine Bai knew that Su Jin didn''t mean to apologize at all, and was so angry that she wanted to go to King Qian again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： lobby

    Chapter 977 Lobbying


    Just when Zhao Mingqi came to visit her, he sneered when he saw this: "Mother and concubine, let''s save it, Su''s dare not come, is there no hint from the father that the concubine believes it? It''s just a girl, don''t take it too seriously! It''s all my fault, it''s me who''s implicated the mother-in-law!"


    If he was still the healthy and sound Prince Qian''s son, how could the Su family of Qin Lang be so arrogant? And the father king would not have such an attitude.


    Qin Lang, Su Shi, these two people, he will definitely not spare them, definitely not!


    Just wait and see, there is always a chance.


    Concubine Bai was stunned when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but feel sad, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    Yes, it''s not what it used to be!


    Now, compared to the Duke and Duchess of Ding''s husband and wife, why does she have to be told clearly by others? That was too shameless.


    She should have known, she should have known, why should she bring shame on herself?


    "Don''t be sad, mother-in-law," Zhao Mingqi said with gloomy brows, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "It will be a long time in the future, oh, I want to see how long Qin Lang and Su Clan can be proud of! Maybe they will be worse than us in the future!"


    "We will be fine!" Concubine Bai Fang gritted her teeth and said coldly: "We will be fine, what are they! Where did they come from, and sooner or later they will have to go back to where they are!"


    "The concubine is right," Zhao Mingqi laughed, "there will be such a day." He pointed to the direction where Zhao Ming lived.


    Concubine Bai comprehended and felt much more relaxed.


    Yes, her family can''t fight with the two of them now, but there are still Wang Fei and Zhao Mingan, she doesn''t believe it, so far, Wang Fei and Zhao Mingan can still sit still.


    The more limelight Qin Lang is now, the more Wang Fei and Zhao Mingan will hate him. How can you let him go easily when that day comes?


    Zhao Mingan is the eldest son, even when his son was the most favored, he couldn''t be compared with Zhao Mingan, let alone Qin Lang?


    Oh, he really thought that when he returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, he was the prince''s valued son? What Wang Ye valued was only his ability!


    To put it bluntly, he is a tool in the eyes of the prince.


    Who called his birth an embarrassing shame for the prince?


    Zhao Mingqi said gloomily again: "The concubine will take care of the servants in the yard in the future. It''s time to teach a lesson and clean up. Don''t wait for them to cause trouble again. Why bother?"


    "I-" Concubine Bai Fei felt a little wronged, and nodded in the end: "Okay, I understand. I will carefully sort out this yard, and this kind of thing will never happen again in the future. !"


    Concubine Bai glanced at her son with complicated eyes, feeling heavy and uncomfortable. The son who used to be bright as sunshine and she was proud of was gone. He became sensible, but the price he paid was ruining his life.


    Fu Yanlang, the eldest son of Fu Shilang''s mansion, made an appointment to meet Qin Lang. Qin Lang was puzzled. After he was off duty from the patrol camp that day, he went to the teahouse agreed by the eldest son of the Fu family.


    Mr. Fu, the left servant of the Ministry of War, has a good reputation in the court, and is a hot candidate for the next minister of the Ministry of War, and has won the emperor''s trust. The eldest son of the Fu family made an appointment, and Qin Lang had to give this face no matter what.


    Although, he was very disgusted with the Fu family, and did not want to have any relationship with the Fu family in this life.


    What Qin Lang didn''t expect was that the person waiting in the private room of the teahouse was not the Fu Yanlang he had seen, but Fu Mingzhu, the lady of the Fu family disguised as a man.


    Seeing Fu Mingzhu disguised as a man at first glance, the person in front of him seemed familiar, but he felt that he had never seen it before, and Qin Lang was stunned for a while.


    Seeing Qin Lang stunned, Fu Mingzhu suddenly felt a little shy, his face was slightly red, his eyebrows were curved, and he stepped forward and gave a generous salute: "I have seen the prince, the prince was injured a while ago, fortunately, it is a good thing now. already."


    She didn''t hide her attitude and voice as a woman, Qin Lang realized that she was Fu Mingzhu, his eyes sank, and he took two steps back subconsciously: "Where''s Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Mingzhu raised her eyes and looked at him: "It''s the little girl who asked the prince, not my eldest brother."


    Qin Lang turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Prince King!" Fu Mingzhu hurried forward to stop him: "Prince King, everyone is here, can''t the King just listen to me?"


    Fu Mingzhu''s beautiful eyes were full of admiration and admiration, and she did not hide her love for Dingjun King at all.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Miss Fu and I seem to have nothing to say, Miss Fu, get out of the way."


    "Your Majesty, I just want to say a few words, just a few words! It has something to do with Princess Ding County, don''t you listen?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly stared at her coldly: "Speak."


    Fu Mingzhu felt a little sour, sad and lost.


    Only if it has something to do with the Su family, can he stop?


    But to be fair, the Su family really doesn''t deserve him.


    Apart from bringing him endless troubles, what else could Su Clan bring him?


    Even if Su''s medical skills are exquisite and superb, so what? A woman, learning from a man''s family and dealing with all kinds of patients all day long is not something a real noble girl would do!


    As the Princess of Dingjun, has she done anything that matches her status?


    If it was her, she would definitely not cause him any trouble, and would definitely take care of the back house for him properly, so that after a tired day outside, he would only be relaxed and happy.


    Instead of the current situation, he was questioned for marrying a second-hand person, and he was laughed at for his poor eyesight.


    Fu Mingzhu took a deep breath, looked at Qin Lang and said, "The county king must know it too? Those rumors that are spreading in the capital?"


    "Yes, in the eyes of sensible people, those are just rumors. I don''t know who is jealous of the county king, you have repeatedly made meritorious deeds, and they are shameless and scheming behind your back. But there are not many comprehensible people in this world. The ignorant person, the shameless villain who wants to trample you into the mud. No one can prove anything in the past of the princess, and there is no argument. This is just the beginning, and at any time in the future, this is something that others can use to make a big difference. Make a fuss to attack your stigma. Doesn''t the prince care at all?"


    Qin Lang: "What are you trying to say?"


    Fu Mingzhu choked, suddenly felt embarrassed to be seen through by Qin Lang, lowered his eyes and subconsciously did not dare to look at him.


    After a pause, she bit her lip and said softly, "I''m not worth it for the king of the county."


    Qin Lang sneered with "Ha!"


    Fu Mingzhu''s heart seemed to be slashed by something sharp, she forced herself to ignore Qin Lang''s sneer, and continued: "Prince King, think about it, is this what I said? You have not come to this day. It''s easy, only you know how much hard work and hard work you have gone through, if you are hurt and hindered again and again because of this unseen stain, wouldn''t it be too wrong?"


    There will be an update on the 1st of next month! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： dont know

    Chapter 978 I don''t understand


    "Actually, you don''t owe Princess Princess anything. You have already done your best to her, and no matter what you do, you will have a clear conscience. If she understands you, if she is an understanding person, she should not wait for you to do anything, but take the initiative. For your sake. The prince, I, our Fu family, are happy to support you, you."


    Fu Mingzhu''s cheeks were flushed like rouge, and the corners of her lips were raised shyly, and her face seemed to have a faint shy soft light.


    In her identity, she is noble and reserved, and some words are not spoken. But she knew better that if she missed this time, she probably wouldn''t have the chance to say anything in the future, so she finally summoned up her courage and said, "Ding Junwang, we, we may be more suitable, why don''t the Junwang consider the Fu family? My father and I The two older brothers will definitely support the king, and the king doesn''t have to worry about it, isn''t it good?"


    The ridicule in Qin Lang''s eyes became stronger and stronger, "Is Miss Fu finished? I should go after I finish speaking, A Jin is never my trouble and burden, I am happy! The only wife in this life is her! As for you, Miss Fu, I hope this is the last time, otherwise, Miss Fu, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    It is not uncommon to deal with women, Qin Lang would never say such words. In his eyes only friends, or enemies.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was flushed with shame, like boiled shrimp. She had never been so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    These words took all her courage to say them, but they were abandoned like a shoe.


    Qin Lang uttered a few harsh words and turned away. Fu Mingzhu couldn''t hold it any longer. As if his body had been drained of all his strength, he fell softly to the ground, his eyes were hot and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, why are you so heartless!"


    Fu Mingzhu covered her face in pain and sobbed, why, why, she was obviously full of good intentions, obviously for his own good, why was he so sincere towards her?


    Such a simple truth, she didn''t believe he wouldn''t understand, but why?


    As long as the Su family is still in front of this Dingjun princess, there will always be a potential threat to him.


    Just for such a woman, is it really worth it to take advantage of his future, and even make those hard-earned credits?


    The Su family is so good?


    Fu Mingzhu felt even more aggrieved. She didn''t mean to let him abandon his wife and children, but just reminded him that the Su family was no longer suitable to be the princess of Dingjun, but it was okay to be a side concubine.


    If he couldn''t bear the identity of Su''s son''s eldest son, she would rather agree to him, and after passing the door, she would foster the child in her own name, and he was still the eldest son.


    She was willing to endure any grievances for him, even the modesty of the girl in her boudoir, she was only for his own good, why did he treat her like this?


    In contrast, that Su Clan was clearly infected with indisputable troubles, but she didn¡¯t know it, or even pretended she didn¡¯t know it when she knew it.


    A woman who is so selfish, I really don''t understand why he defends her so much.


    Fu Mingzhu was sad and weeping, and the anger in her heart was difficult to resolve no matter what, so she could not wait to rush to Su Jin and question her plainly, so that she could get to know her by herself.


    Qin Lang only felt extremely ironic and ridiculous in his heart. After marrying him in his previous life, he secretly communicated with Zhao Mingan and loved him to the death. In this life, he has a deep-rooted love for him?


    God doesn''t bring such playful people, right?


    What made him even more depressed was that he obviously didn''t provoke this woman at all, so what was she crazy about? Why do you keep clinging to her and not letting go?


    Even using her brother''s name to ask him to meet such a crazy thing.


    This is also considered to be good luck!


    In addition to feeling ironic and ridiculous, Qin Lang despised Fu Mingzhu even more.


    One thing that hasn''t changed in the past and present is that Fu Mingzhu''s cheapness. In the past life, he was engaged to him but hooked up with Zhao Mingan. In this life, he clearly had no intention of her, but she was entangled with shame.


    This kind of woman, he is very fortunate that he did not have any substantial relationship with her in his previous life. Otherwise, it will be disgusting to think about for the rest of your life.


    Such disgusting things Qin Lang naturally would not presuppose in Su Jin''s face.


    Although it was a bit late to go home today, Su Jin only asked a question casually. Hearing that he was busy with a lot of things today, he didn''t ask any more. dinner.


    The days are as usual, Qin Lang is still habitually taking care of Su Jin at the dining table, serving her the dishes she likes to eat, and serving soup for her. The family of three is warm and happy.


    Madam Zhong looked at it secretly, sighed in relief, and said with a smile to Madam Zhuang in private: "The relationship between the prince and the princess is really deep, which is reassuring! Our prince is really a rare and sensible person! "


    In fact, Madam Zhuang was no less nervous than Madam Zhong, she nodded gratified when she heard the words, and smiled away: "No, the princess is so lucky, I am relieved! I will meet the old marquis and his wife in the future. The words can be explained! Our princess princess is so good, the prince naturally knows and will believe her!"


    After two more days, Su Jin and Qin Lang finally launched a counterattack.


    The reason why Qin Lang didn''t do anything for a while was actually looking for that man who was lying.


    That man dared to slander and slander him in the capital, how could Qin Lang endure if he didn''t find him?


    No one knows better than him whether his daughter-in-law is innocent or not, but there is no way to explain this kind of thing. Even if he stands up to explain, some people will think that he deliberately chooses to cover up the truth for his own sake.


    Then he simply didn''t bother to explain.


    Anyway, it is enough that he believes her and she believes that he believes her.


    That shameless man must be caught.


    After several days of unannounced visits, and he has been on duty in the patrol camp these days, but he has not said a word about the matter. Many people who originally stared at him and planned to watch the fun are all disappointed, which also caused a kind of feeling to the people. The delusion is that he has a lot of opinions on this matter. He has already hated Su Jin because of this matter, and he is no longer willing to take care of this matter. Maybe he is planning to use this matter to make a break with Su Jin.


    The so-called "Su Jin has been with Su Jin for a while" who was very vigilant at first, hiding and daring to show his face, was also complacent and finally showed his face, only to be caught all of a sudden.


    He was not caught by Qin Lang, but Mei Jiuling.


    To be precise, Qin Lang secretly informed Mei Jiuling and asked Mei Jiuling to help arrest people.


    Although he was very annoyed by Mei Jiuling, he wished Su Jin would never see Mei Jiuling again in his life, and never hear a word about Mei Jiuling again.


    But it is inconvenient for him to come forward on this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： caught

    Chapter 979 Caught


    He is Su Jin''s husband, and it''s embarrassing to catch everyone''s mouth about Su Jin''s "ex-husband". No matter what you do with this man, it doesn''t sound good.


    After thinking about it, only Mei Jiuling is the most suitable.


    Mei Jiuling is not afraid of the earth and the earth, and has no scruples and fears, and Su Jin has saved the old lady of the Mei family and is kind to the Mei family, and Mei Jiuling is the grandson that her grandmother loves the most. For this relationship, he It is only right and proper to help Su Jin.


    Don''t say that no one dares to guess what should not be said, even if someone dares to say it, Mei Jiuling will dare to break his head.


    Qin Lang also thought about it. This life is completely different from the previous one. A Jin is already his wife, and Mei Jiuling will never have a chance. A Jin has no special impression of Mei Jiuling in this life. There is no need to remember the past that is long gone.


    Nothing is more important than A Jin, as long as it is beneficial to her, he is willing to do it.


    Even if he took the initiative to ask Mei Jiuling to help him, he would still be willing.


    Mei Jiuling was looking for this person, and when he caught it, he was beaten up. On the surface, it didn''t look like the skin was broken, and there were no scars on the skin. In fact, he was beaten so badly that he passed out three times in pain, and then he ordered people to drag him to death like a dog. Arrived at Shuntian Mansion Yamen.


    This person slandered the princess of Dingjun, a heinous crime and should be punished.


    Mei Jiuling beat the governor of Shuntian secretly and secretly, Shi Shiran left, and the governor of Shuntian wanted to hang himself anxiously. The entire capital trembled, and countless pairs of eyes looked over.


    The Governor of Shuntian is really anxious to hang himself. How dare he try this kind of case? Immediately, he ordered someone to put this person in the prison, and strengthened the manpower to send his confidants to take care of him carefully.


    Yuanfeng Emperor did not blame him, but ordered him to deal with it impartially, and ordered Dali Temple and the Zongren Mansion to try the case together, and be sure to be fair.


    Like almost everyone, Emperor Yuanfeng also thought that someone wanted to attack Qin Lang, smear Qin Lang, and deliberately poured dirty water on Su Jin.


    As soon as he knew about this, he ordered people to pay attention.


    Qin Lang''s reaction surprised him, Su Jin seemed unmoved and surprised him, and the couple were still in love, talking and laughing, which surprised him even more.


    He also guessed at that time that the couple thought that "the clean is clear, and the dirty is dirty" and chose to ignore the matter, right?


    It''s okay to do this, but it''s not wise, because it''s another form of acquiescence.


    Even if the turmoil this time will gradually subside over time, at any time in the future, this matter may be brought up again, and it may be more and more outrageous and unbearable.


    After all, this matter will affect Qin Lang''s reputation and future.


    and their children, too.


    As for Su Jin himself, let alone.


    Emperor Yuanfeng knew that it was wrong, but he didn''t plan to take care of it.


    If they can''t handle even this little thing, how long can he manage? He values ??Qin Lang because Qin Lang deserves his attention and because he has something to appreciate.


    As for whether he can go on, go further and higher, it still depends on him.


    If Qin Lang couldn''t deal with the troubles caused by his meritorious deeds and his importance today, then he might as well stop there and have a stable life in this life.


    He helped him once, but it didn''t last long.


    If it falls again in the future, it will only fall harder.


    As a result, when the Shuntian Governor entered the palace to ask for a meeting, he said this with a sad face. Emperor Yuanfeng intuitively thought that this matter must have something to do with Qin Lang, but he was a little interested, and pushed the boat down the river to make this decree.


    The governor of Shuntian was trembling, and felt that the decree was not clear enough. With a sad face, he wanted to continue to ask the emperor to make it clear, but Emperor Yuanfeng was not so patient, and he bluntly ordered people to drive him out.


    One or two have no brains, and it makes people angry when they really look at them!


    Everything needs to be clearly ordered by him, so what do they need their courtiers to do?


    The governor of Shuntian had to leave with a sad face, his head hurting terribly: What does the emperor mean? Treat it fairly? Must be fair? What does this mean? Are you protecting Duke Ding or not?


    He left the palace staggeringly with one foot deep and one shallow, but the governor of Shuntian still did not understand this question.


    He simply gave up and hurriedly went straight to Dali Temple and then to the Zongren Mansion. He was not alone in the tribunal.


    Dali Temple¡¯s chief minister, Zongzheng¡¯s house, and the emperor¡¯s younger cousin, Prince Jane, also had a headache when he heard this.


    Prince Jian knew in his heart that this matter was related to the face of the Dingjun King and Dingjun princess, even the Qian Palace, and the entire royal family. It was said that there were three tribunals. The right to speak has to rest on himself.


    Since the emperor said that he should deal with it fairly, based on what Prince Jane knew about the emperor, this should have no other meaning, that is, the literal meaning, but there is still an implication beyond the literal meaning, that is, the royal family must not be shamed.


    After all, it means that if the King of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun can retreat, let them retreat. If not, the Princess of Dingjun is destined to be the one who will be sacrificed.


    And the thing that was caught in the prison without knowing whether to live or die, don''t ask, when he dared to go to the capital and say that kind of thing, he was already doomed to die.


    Prince Jian felt that it would be better to communicate with Prince Qian''s mansion, so he sent someone to invite Prince Qian and Qin Lang, and explained the matter with a smile in front of the Dali Temple Minister and the Governor of Shuntian.


    King Qian''s face was uncomfortable, and his smile was so embarrassing that he could hardly hold it back.


    Qin Lang looked very calm and calm, and said directly: "The emperor''s uncle and the two adults have a fair trial. I believe that my wife will be innocent! She should not be slandered like this. It is inconvenient for me to come forward, but if there is any If you need to ask my wife, the emperor just sends someone to ask."


    King Qian gave Qin Lang a displeased look, and felt that his words were simply out of his mind.


    Since he is determined to protect the Su family, then he should think of ways to do it well, punish the culprit severely, and arrest a few slanderous people to kill chickens and monkeys. It is not what the official announcement is, and this matter naturally was pressed down.


    But he actually said "dispose with fairness", isn''t this nonsense?


    How to deal with this kind of thing fairly? How can I tell?


    If it was really clear, how could he and the Su Clan have the same temperament to wait until today? I''m afraid I won''t say it sooner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： fair trial

    Chapter 980 Fair Interrogation


    There is nothing they can do, but they pin their hopes on the government? Should he say they were too naive?


    Prince Jane was greatly relieved, and quickly nodded in response.


    Originally, he had this plan. In this court case, the plaintiff and the defendant must appear anyway, right? But without the permission of King Qian or Qin Lang, how could he dare to send someone to ask Su''s words?


    As the Princess of Dingjun, Mrs Su is naturally impossible to go to court, she just needs to send a maid to answer.


    But even so, it would be easy to do things without the approval of the Qian Palace.


    Who would have known that the Ding County King would be so cooperative.


    This is great.


    Prince Jian naturally understands what kind of person Prince Qian is, so without waiting for Prince Qian to express any dissatisfaction, Prince Jian hurriedly nodded and smiled to Qin Lang: "So good, so good! Duke Ding is indeed fourth brother. Understand people! Don''t worry, but no one dares to summon the princess to the court, just ask a mammy when the time comes!"


    The attitude of ?? is really sincere and kind.


    Qin Lang smiled at him: "The emperor''s uncle is too polite. You can call my grand-nephew or Su''s grand-nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    "Okay! Then the king is welcome!" Prince Jane laughed hahaha.


    King Qian glanced at Qin Lang, he was naturally not good at demolishing Qin Lang''s stage face to face, since Qin Lang had promised to let people ask Su Shi''s words, he could only give up.


    After thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with it. If the Su family really loses people this time, don''t even think about staying in the Qian Palace. Even if Qin Lang hated himself again, he would not compromise.


    Prince Jian, Lord Fang, and the governor of Shuntian Prefecture discussed the matter, consulted Prince Qian and Qin Lang, and then announced it to open the case tomorrow.


    It is said that this kind of "weathering" case was not suitable for public hearing, but the current situation is obviously special.


    This matter has been widely circulated in the capital, and it is no longer suitable for the trial in the back court.


    On the contrary, it is better to open the interrogation and make everything clear to the public, so as to eliminate those malicious guesses.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that Su Jin is innocent, otherwise, Su Jin will be completely put to death and will never be turned over.


    This kind of proposal is only for Prince Jian to sell the old, and he can mention it to Prince Qian and Qin Lang. Master Fang and the governor of Shuntian are absolutely afraid to mention it. The two of them can only hang their hearts and sweat on the side.


    This time, Qin Lang was quick again. Before King Qian could say anything, he nodded and agreed without hesitation, and said that this was the only way to clear Su Jin''s grievances.


    Prince Jane was greatly relieved, and immediately agreed to agree and praise him.


    King Qian was so angry that he stared at the side, and when he left the yamen, he couldn''t help but ask Qin Lang with a dark face: "How can this kind of thing be judged clearly? If it can''t be done, what are you going to do with the Su family?"


    Qin Lang frowned in dissatisfaction and glanced at King Qian. He didn''t like King Qian''s use of the word "disposition".


    "A Jin is my wife, and there is nothing to deal with. I will never be separated from her. Father, don''t worry, since I dare to say so, I am sure of it!"


    King Qian sneered: "I hope so!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "It will definitely happen!"


    King Qian was even more displeased. He simply didn''t see the sight and didn''t bother, so he left in a rage.


    Qin Lang went back to the house, told Su Jin about the matter, held her hand and said softly: "Everything has been arranged, don''t worry! If anyone dares to talk nonsense again after tomorrow, I will do it myself, bully others, Domineering once again!"


    Su Jin smiled "Puchi", "Well, if you have the opportunity to bully others and be domineering in the future, don''t forget to call me with you."


    Qin Lang chuckled: "Okay!"


    "This matter should also have a real conclusion, so that there are always some malicious, innocent things that jump out from time to time to be a demon. I just wronged you."


    Qin Lang''s eyes were pitiful and gentle, if it wasn''t for him, his daughter-in-law should not have endured this.


    Fortunately, it was her. If she was someone who was psychologically fragile, it would be light to wash her face with tears. I am afraid that she could not bear it and commit suicide.


    Su Jin glanced at him, "I''m not wronged, I have you, what''s wrong with me? Well, it''s because there are too many people who are jealous of me, right? I feel very proud of it when I think about it!"


    The two looked at each other, Qin Lang laughed, hugged her and sighed: "You!"


    The news that this case was tried by Prince Jian, Dali Siqing, and Shuntian Prefecture Yin Santang quickly spread, and the whole capital was boiling.


    The common people like to watch the fun, especially the fun of the royal family, and there was a lively discussion about it.


    The major palaces, high officials, and dignitaries were caught off guard by this, and they didn¡¯t understand what the palace of Qian Wang actually meant?


    The dignified princess of Dingjun, even if it is not she who went to court in person but the people around her, this face is lost. After all, this also represents her. Since ancient times, how can the princess of the county go to the court? And also because of events related to weathering.


    Besides, it is a fact that the Su family is wandering outside. Who knows what she went through during that time? no one knows.


    This means that there are no witnesses.


    There are no witnesses, she can''t argue, and it may not be so easy to clean up.


    Many people guessed and guessed, and finally came to the conclusion that Prince Qian''s mansion was about to give up the Su family!


    Only then does it make sense.


    Through this matter, the Qian Wangfu gave up the Su family. It was the fault of the Su family, not the Qian Wangfu. Now, no one can say a word.


    Or, Prince Qian''s mansion is more generous and tolerant, and he does not give up the Su family, but just lets her change from the princess of the county to the concubine of the prince of the county. She can still stay in the mansion of Qian, and no one can say that it is wrong.


    Of course, in this case, even if she has the status of "the prince''s side concubine", she must be destined to be alone in the empty boudoir. How could the prince of Ding be still in the mood to touch her? The Duke of Ding will not lack women.


    Prince Qian''s mansion would make such a choice, and everyone thought it was no surprise.


    It might be that the county king would make such a choice, and everyone thought it was expected.


    Even the most affectionate and righteous men, how many can endure the green hat? I put my beloved daughter-in-law on the top of my heart, but it turns out that it is someone else''s daughter-in-law, who secretly left her ex-husband to be on her own. Who can stand it?


    It''s not surprising that she would give up at this point.


    Thinking of this, those who fueled the flames, made waves, and feared that the world would not be chaotic after the rumors were born actually felt a little aggrieved and regretted.


    Originally, they fueled the flames and went to Qin Lang, trying to ruin Qin Lang''s reputation and try to lower his reputation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： slander

    Chapter 981 Slander


    As a result, he was given the opportunity to break the wrist of the strong man, and he will never be affected by this since then. It will also end up with a good reputation of "generousness" and "benevolence and righteousness"!


    Without the Su family, he would be able to justifiably marry another wife who was well-matched and powerful, and would be even more powerful than before.


    As a result, these people who were originally pushing the flames, gloating over the misfortune and waiting to watch the fun and the jokes felt aggrieved, deeply felt that they were being used, and even suspected that the mastermind of this incident was actually Qin Lang himself, and they were not moving. Between the sound and the sound, Qin Lang took advantage of it!


    Some people even wondered whether they could contact Su Jin, analyze the pros and cons with her, and let her refuse to send someone to the court tomorrow for a dialogue. Otherwise, she will be abandoned.


    It''s just that time is pressing, and the palace of the Qian Wang is not accessible to everyone. It is obviously impossible to contact Su Jin in one night and have the opportunity to convince her.


    These people are even more depressed, they all grit their teeth secretly, Qin Lang is so cunning


    No one knows that the reason why this matter will eventually cause such a big storm is just because of the jealousy of an ignorant woman with no brains.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao came up with such a coup to report the revival because of jealousy, hatred and unwillingness.


    Originally, this incident should have been staged in advance, but because Qin Lang was injured on the way back to Beijing, Su Jin rushed to take care of him, so Mrs. Lu Er Shao postponed the incident.


    After all, neither of the two parties involved are in Beijing, so it¡¯s not interesting to spread this rumor.


    So, the two of them went back to Beijing. Qin Lang was summoned by the emperor and loved him so much that he was once again in the limelight. Mrs. Lu Ershao was even more jealous, and she almost couldn''t wait to order the man to start moving.


    Things would intensify, and Mrs. Lu Ershao did not expect it.


    But she is very happy with this effect.


    Now that I heard that this matter is going to be tried, Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so happy that she smiled away. What about the princess of the county? She had never seen such a humiliating princess! This Su Clan is also unprecedented!


    And having lost such a big face, it is foreseeable that she will be finished in this life. Seeing how she will be arrogant in front of her in the future, the more she thinks about it, the more elated she becomes.


    This night, perhaps it was Qin Lang and Su Jin who could really sleep soundly.


    The next day, he got up as usual, like his usual breakfast. The difference was that Qin Lang did not go to the patrol camp today and stayed at home to accompany her.


    Harmful Cui Jinglan, who originally wanted to come over to "accompany" Su Jin, was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to enter the door of Jingheyuan.


    Around ten o''clock in the morning, the Shuntian government yamen door was opened, and the prisoner Yu Gui was brought in. Wang Chun, the representative of Su Jin''s court, had also arrived at the government yamen and was waiting in the back hall.


    Before the yamen was opened, there were already crowds of people watching the lively outside the door, including the people in the capital with a burning heart of gossip, as well as the clever butlers and servants dispatched by countless major mansions. more than ordinary people.


    When the yamen door opened, all the yamen officers were taken aback. Even though they had expected that there would be a lot of people today, they didn''t expect it to be so large.


    As a last resort, after consulting the three chief judges, the head of Yan hurriedly sent people to the patrol battalion to ask for support. Please send troops to the patrol battalion to maintain order, otherwise it is very likely to cause turmoil and trouble.


    So, it wasn''t until after eleven o''clock that the formal trial began.


    Although Yu Gui was thrown into the prison, there were no scars on his body, and there was nothing wrong with the fact that his hair was a little messy. It can be seen that he did not suffer in the prison.


    As soon as the Shuntian governor asked a question, Yu Gui banged his head and begged with a sad face: "Master Qingtian is in charge, everything the villain said is true, then the Su family is indeed the villain''s daughter-in-law! Township, the villain saw her fainted in the grass by the roadside, and he took her back and took care of her. Married the villain. Originally, the life was good, and the villain was sincere to her. I thought she was also following the villain sincerely. Who knows, who knows that it is not the case at all! , A woman who is greedy and insufficient, within three months, she, she began to dislike the poverty of the villain''s family, making troubles every three days, the villain managed to marry a daughter-in-law, naturally endured her letting her, and tried her best. Working to earn money for her to squander, but who knows she, she is still dissatisfied, one day when the villain went out to work, she, she swept all the remaining money in the family and ran away! The adults laughed, the villain cried a lot because of this, and was sad for a long time! After she escaped, the villain also left Yun Township in sadness, wandering around for all these years, at first he was alone Hanging, it doesn''t matter where you go. Second, the villain still misses her in his heart, just looking forward to seeing her again. Who knows, who knows, God has eyes, the villain is really in the capital I met her, but the villain didn''t understand, how could she have transformed into what Dingjun princess? She is the villain''s daughter-in-law, the villain will never read it wrong! The villain also knows that the Dingjun princess She''s not someone the villain can afford, the villain dares not provoke, let alone recognize her! It''s just that the villain is still thinking about his daughter-in-law and the villain''s heart is bitter, so he can''t help but, I just said a few more words. The villain doesn''t know how things have become like this! It''s all the villain''s talkativeness. It''s all the villain''s fault, it''s all the villain''s fault, adults forgive me!


    After Yu Gui finished speaking, he kowtowed his head again, crying and begging for mercy while kowtowing. Seeing that was called a miserable, that was called a humble one, those who heard it shed tears, and those who saw it were sad!


    The people have always been more sympathetic to the weak, and to the weak they have seen and identified with their own eyes. Seeing this, they all sighed and sympathized. Some people who are particularly soft-hearted, or who have experienced similar encounters, have tears in their eyes, and their eyes are wet.


    "This is too bad!"


    "No way!"


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Dingjun would be such a person!"


    "It''s true that I know the face but not the heart."


    "So shameless, abandoning her husband''s family, and deceiving the Duke of Ding, this woman is too scheming!"


    "She is not worthy of Duke Ding."


    "Vixen!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The people were agitated, and the whole scene was noisy.


    The patrol battalion and the soldiers of Shuntian Prefecture came and went and shouted loudly several times. Everyone gradually calmed down and closed their mouths. They stared at the lobby without blinking, waiting for the lords to pronounce the sentence. If the sentence is unfair, they will rush into the yamen and tear them apart.


    A new pit is opened today, but I don¡¯t know when the review has passed. The first issue is 10,000 characters. Well, if you are interested, search for the pseudonym of Yisou 11.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： regret

    Chapter 982 Regret


    The governor of Shuntian hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and face, secretly glanced at Prince Jian and the head butler of Prince Qian''s mansion, forced his composure, and gave a shocked slap: "Okay! If anyone dares to make a fuss without obeying the order, this official will have the power to punish a crime of disrupting the court, and if he catches it, he will hit twenty boards first to set an example! Be quiet!"


    The crowd was completely quiet.


    The governor of Shuntian slapped Jing Tangmu again, staring at Yu Gui below and asking with a cold face: "Yu Gui, this official asks you, is what you just said true? Yu Gui, now the case is between Prince Jane and Dali Temple Secretary Fang, and this official presiding over the trial, the emperor also has the will of ''fair trial'', so you can put your heart in your stomach, no one will threaten you, and no one will dare to retaliate against you afterwards, you just tell the truth To be honest! However, you must think clearly before you speak, and you must be responsible for every word you say!"


    All the people nodded and whispered to each other.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Fu Yin is a clean and honest official, and it''s not bad."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it? Didn''t you hear from Lord Fu Yin that the emperor was involved in this matter? Who would be so bold to fool the emperor? Isn''t that courting death!"


    "That''s good, I''m relieved, we little people will not be bullied."


    The stewards of the dignitaries and the courtiers'' homes quickly passed the news to the masters of the nearby teahouses and restaurants. After hearing this, their masters naturally thought differently.


    Those who helped fuel the flames are even more depressed, and they even think that they have been fooled. They originally thought that they could push the boat with the current and fall into the trap of Qin Lang, but he did not expect that the result would help him, and it would be nothing to him that he could get rid of it successfully. The useful Su Shi really shot himself in the foot.


    Yu Gui is a thug, although he has a temperament and is used to being arrogant and arrogant. He belongs to the kind of barefooted people who are not afraid of wearing shoes, but he has never been to a yamen like Shuntian Prefecture, and he has never been asked by a high-ranking official like Shuntian Prefecture Yin. over the talk.


    How can an ordinary small county magistrate and a small yamen in the county town compare with the battle we saw today?


    The authority of the governor of Shuntian is definitely not comparable to that of a small county magistrate.


    The magistrate of Xiaoxian Yalitou slapped the hall down. Yu Gui only felt amused when he knelt down. He felt that the magistrate was similar to a clown jumping beam in his eyes. He didn''t feel scared at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, he could often make the magistrate half-dead with anger. Sometimes, when he made witty rascals and dirty jokes, the yamen in the court all snickered. How can there be any majesty in the entire court?


    So much so that the local county magistrate was afraid of him, and when he saw that he was caught and brought to the yamen again, he felt a throbbing pain in his brain.


    But now, kneeling above the lobby of Shuntian Mansion in the capital, the Shuntian governor with a solemn expression slapped the hall with shock, but Yu Gui felt an invisible pressure coming over him.


    This is the official prestige, this is the real official prestige!


    is terrifying and chilling, and the crisp sound of gavel almost shatters the soul.


    Yu Gui, who was the number one scoundrel and was not afraid of himself and dared to pull the emperor down from his horse, finally felt scared.


    Not to mention that there is more than just the governor of Shuntian, there are princes and adults, it sounds like he is more powerful than the governor of Shuntian.


    He furtively raised his eyes and quickly glanced at the prince and the lord, and he happened to meet the sharp eyes of the two of them. He was so frightened that his heart was split, and a chill on his spine instantly spread throughout his body.


    Yu Gui clenched his posterior molars so hard that he couldn''t hold back his clenched teeth, and put his hands on the hard as iron ground, so he didn''t tremble in shame.


    For the first time since the rogue became famous, he felt scared, really scared. The soul is trembling with fear.


    When the governor of Shuntian said that sentence with a solemn expression and no emotion, Yu Gui not only did not feel relieved, but even more frightened.


    His mind seemed to be empty, and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The governor of Shuntian had a cold face and indifferent eyes, staring at him for a moment: "Yu Gui, think carefully before you speak. This case is heard to the heavens, and bullying the king is a heinous death penalty!"


    Yu Gui''s mind exploded with the sound of "Om!", and his eyes went black.


    He really regretted it.


    I regret that I should not be greedy for such a few hundred taels, and I regret that I should not be slapped on the chest by someone to answer this matter.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t expect things to be so big.


    He thought it was just spreading rumors, and he didn''t have anything to do with him after that.


    who knows.


    In fact, he was already very careful, after all, the other party was the princess of the county, which was different from the young ladies and young ladies of ordinary wealthy families. So as soon as the rumors were released, he went into hiding.


    As for the rumors that intensified later, almost everyone in the capital was talking about it, and he understood that there was a driving force behind it.


    At that time, he was quite proud, after all, this was a "big thing" he did with one hand!


    Originally, he should have left the capital early, but he was so proud and excited that he could not bear to witness the excitement, so he stayed.


    Later, the Dingjun King, who was "wearing a green hat" by him, went to the patrol camp, but he turned a deaf ear, said nothing, and paid no attention to the rumors all over the street. Take it easy, relax.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but secretly think, that the Dingjun King might have annoyed the Dingjun Princess because of this, and he divorced her and drove her out of the Qianwangfu. Wouldn''t it just be a good thing for him?


    As long as the Princess of Nading County is kicked out of Prince Qian''s mansion, he has already decided, and he will definitely go up and lead someone. After all, he was her husband, leading her to the right place.


    It doesn''t matter if she admits it or not, it''s normal for her to refuse to admit it, but he insists that yes, how can she be?


    She is a family of abandoned women, how can she be brave? Shouldn''t he just let him round and flatten?


    He was a wife in vain, and he was a princess of the county, enough for him to brag all his life!


    Really, the more you think about it, the more beautiful it becomes, and the more you think about it, the more joyful it becomes.


    He didn''t expect that he would be caught by the government, much less that there would be a hearing in Datian, three tribunals, or a public trial.


    Yu Gui was stunned: Is the royal shameless? Are the Dingjun king and Dingjun princess shameless? How dare you go to court? Why are they so sure they will win?


    As long as he insists, then Su Clan has no evidence and no evidence at all!


    Don''t they understand such a simple truth?


    "Yu Gui, have you figured it out? Are all the words you just said true?" The governor of Shuntian said coldly again.


    11 new books have been reviewed! Qing Chuanzhi''s spoiled imperial concubine, Momoda, little fairies remember to do a search, and contribute some collections and recommendation tickets to 11! Just leave a comment or something, please, please!


    It will explode tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： refute

    Chapter 983 Rebuttal


    "Yu Gui, have you figured it out? Are all the words you just said true?" The governor of Shuntian said coldly again.


    Yu Gui jumped back to his senses, paused, and simply slammed his heart: Let it go!


    At this point, he can no longer hold back.


    Retreat is to wrongly slander Princess Dingjun, and it is definitely a dead end.


    Since there is a dead end behind it, then you might as well give it a shot, but you can earn a way out!


    "Yes, my lord, the villain swears that everything the villain said is true! The villain dare not lie or deceive the adult!" Yu Gui lay on the ground again and kowtowed a few times, grief-stricken and determined. said.


    "Very good," said the governor of Shuntian indifferently, "In that case, you have to be responsible for what you say."


    The clerk beside Yin Chong of Shuntian Prefecture winked. The clerk stood up, took the written confession and came to the lobby, and read it out loud.


    read to Yu Gui and the onlookers above the court.


    then looked at Yu Gui: "I just read it, and it is exactly what you said before. Is there anything wrong or omitted? If you didn''t hear it clearly, I can read it again."


    Although there was still some chaotic unease in Yu Gui''s mind, but the clerk''s speech was very slow just now, he could hear it clearly, and it was no different from what he said.


    Yu Gui nodded: "The villain understands, there is nothing wrong or missing."


    "That''s the case, let''s draw and press." The clerk waved, and a yamen came up with ink and cinnabar.


    Yu Gui looked at it and couldn''t help but hesitate. His heart was beating wildly, and he had an inexplicable premonition.


    He gritted his teeth, at this point, retreating is death, you cannot retreat!


    After ?? was drawn, the governor of Shuntian ordered Yu Gui to kneel beside him and turned to look at Wangchun who was already standing in the corner beside the lobby.


    "Bring the princess''s close maid to look at the spring."


    Wangchun stepped forward calmly, and Shi Li met all the adults.


    Yu Gui was taken aback for a moment, and the people onlookers were also surprised. The maid next to Princess Ganqing County has long been standing in this lobby. This maid is really good-natured, she stood quietly for so long without saying a word.


    There were also people who were disdainful and muttered that the maid must have nothing to say, so she kept silent.


    As usual, the governor of Shuntian asked some basic information about Wangchun, his name, age, how long he had been with Princess Dingjun, etc. Everyone heard it.


    When the Yin of Shuntian Prefecture was about to ask about the case, Yu Gui suddenly called out: "Sir, this is unfair, why didn''t Princess Dingjun come out in person? It''s unfair to just ask a maid to come out!"


    "Presumptuous!" Shuntian Prefecture Yin Jingtang slapped, staring at his still indifferent face: "What is the status of Princess Dingjun? How can you go to court based on your one-sided words? Someday someone will dare to slander the nobles in the palace. Isn''t it necessary for nobles to go to court without evidence? Absurd!"


    The people around the audience nodded, not feeling that the Governor of Shuntian did anything wrong.


    Isn''t that right? What if one day a neuropathy that doesn''t want to live appears, randomly clambering on some noble lady, princess princess, or even harem concubines, and casually bringing the deity to court? how is this possible!


    It is very rare for the valet beside the princess of Dingjun to come forward!


    Yu Gui shrank back in fright, not daring to make a sound.


    The governor of Shuntian stared at Wangchun: "Wangchun, you heard what Yu Gui said, but is it true?"


    Wangchun smiled slightly: "Master Hui, this is slander, absolutely nothing!"


    Yu Gui shouted: "Sir¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Shuntian Prefecture Yin Ding Xiang Yu Gui scolded: "Yu Gui, keep your voice down! This official is asking Wang Chun now, you must not interrupt. When this official finishes asking her, if you have any objections, this official will give you a refutation. Opportunity! If you dare to intervene again, this officer will first punish you for the crime of disrupting the court, do you understand?"


    Yu Gui opened his mouth and nodded, "Yes, the villain understands."


    Yu Gui was very depressed, why couldn''t he speak? In the past, in the county court, he was so messed up that the trial could not go on at all. When the plaintiff said something, he had to intervene, which made the plaintiff so angry in the end that he forgot what he wanted to say.


    That''s a joy.


    This court in Shuntian Prefecture is really, really, unreasonably afraid. He wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t dare.


    He could see that, if he really dared to intervene again, the governor would definitely not spare him.


    The governor of Shuntian snorted softly and asked Wangchun, "Wangchun, you said that Yu Gui was a slander, is there any evidence?"


    No one would have thought that at this moment, Qin Lang and Su Jin disguised themselves thoroughly and mixed in with the onlookers outside the Shuntian Palace.


    Both of them were wearing very ordinary clothes. Qin Lang''s skin darkened a bit, and a large beard was glued to his chin. Su Jin covered his head, and his complexion also darkened a bit.


    The two held hands and squeezed into the crowd. Even if Mammy Zhuang and Mammy Zhong saw each other, as long as they didn''t look at each other, they would definitely not recognize them.


    Hearing the question from the governor of Shuntian, Su Jin couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, this is a ****! Obviously she is innocent, but it turns out that she needs to find a proof to prove her innocence, and what about Yu Gui who spread the rumor? When he opened his mouth to say the truth, no one asked him to prove that what he said was true.


    Qin Lang squeezed Su Jin''s hand lightly, leaned over and said softly, "Be good, don''t be angry, you still have me."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, his fingertips scratched lightly in his palm, chuckled softly and said "um" in a low voice.


    Wang Chun said: "Sir, the princess of the county has excellent medical skills and has treated countless patients. Do you believe this? This is not my nonsense. I have a record of our princess''s practice of medicine since Fangyin County, Fancheng. There are countless patients diagnosed and treated by the princess of the county, which can be inquired locally, and there is no falsehood."


    "When the princess was still in her boudoir, she read a few medical books in her spare time, but she never treated anyone, nor did she have any reputation in the capital. After that, she disappeared and was rescued by a miraculous doctor inadvertently. She studied hard for several months, She is well-versed and has mastered her medical skills. That year, she originally went to Fangyin County to collect medicines, but she fainted in the ruined temple because of the severe cold and developed a high fever. Second, she saw the duty of the prince as a human being, and thirdly, her father, the priest, had passed away, and she lost her memory and had nowhere to go, so she married the prince and stayed in Xiaohe Village."


    "The princess of the county, Yuanfeng, disappeared in March forty-three years, and then followed a miraculous medical doctor. In November of that year, she was rescued by the adoptive parents and family of the king of the county. She married the king of the county that year. The following year, she began to practice medicine to save people. These are all There are traces to be found. It is strange that the Princess of Guishuo County was rescued by him. The Princess of the County is very talented, and with the original foundation, she has been able to achieve success after following the genius doctor for more than half a year, and then she practiced **** her own. Yue, and then began to continue to study and treat people, but if he was rescued by unrelated people and lived together for a few months, where would Princess Princess still have time to study medicine? Even a person with extraordinary talent, I can¡¯t do it! And it¡¯s well known how good Princess Princess¡¯ medical skills are. It¡¯s impossible for this skill to fall from the sky, right? It takes time to learn it!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： confrontation

    Chapter 984 Confrontation


    All the people couldn''t help nodding their heads one after another and chatted.


    It sounds true. The medical skills of Princess Dingjun have long been spread all over the capital, including her many deeds in Fancheng and Wushui City. This is impossible to fake.


    Medical skills are different from others, and they cannot deceive people. If you don''t spend time and effort to learn, how can you learn?


    In this way, Wangchun''s statement is more convincing.


    The capital disappeared in March, and met Yu Gui in a certain township in Dezhou, how come it has to be April? According to Yu Gui, Princess Princess has lived with him for at least three months, so it will be July when Princess Princess leaves him, right?


    And in November, she met the king of the county again, and it would take ten days and a half months to cut off the time on the road, so how long did she spend with the divine medical doctor? Three months at most, right?


    Three months to achieve such an achievement. Wouldn''t it be a joke to say it?


    Wang Chun glanced at Yu Gui contemptuously, and said to the governor of Shuntian: "Sir, please allow Yu Gui to have a confrontation and debate with the slave. When it''s over, the slaves will never interrupt."


    The governor of Shuntian glanced at Prince Jian, saw that Prince Jian nodded slightly, and nodded to Wangchun: "Yes. Yu Gui, can you hear clearly? This official allows the two of you to confront each other, but you must not interrupt the other party''s words. !"


    "Thank you, sir, the villain heard clearly!" Yu Gui immediately said: "I didn''t lie, Su Shi, she, she originally knew medical skills, where is there any magic doctor? She made it all up!"


    When it comes to playing rascals, who is Yu Gui afraid of?


    When Wangchun followed Su Jin and Qin Lang in Xiaohe Village, he saw a lot of rogues. Although he was angry, he was still calm.


    immediately sneered: "What do you mean, medical skills were so wonderful when our princess princess disappeared?"


    "That''s right!"


    "This is even more ridiculous!" Wang Chun mocked: "If Princess Princess had such medical skills at the time, how could she not have made a fortune? Why did she leave you because you were poor as you said? Did you?"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Although everyone has never seen Princess Dingjun, but since the Prince of Dingjun is so fond of him, he must have a good appearance.


    A young woman with a good appearance and excellent medical skills, would she like this sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, Yu Gui, who wants to have no looks and no temperament?


    You can''t change anyone.


    A lot of people were so focused, before that they only thought that Yu Gui was pitiful and couldn''t take a closer look. Now, looking closely, Yu Gui clearly has a rogue face! It really makes people feel more disgusted and disgusted the more they look at it. There are some truths to what he said, but it''s really hard to say.


    At least compared to Wangchun, it¡¯s almost every day.


    A maid next to the Princess of Dingjun has such a strong demeanor and self-restraint, and her words and deeds make people feel good in her heart. In contrast, Yu Gui is simply unsightly!


    The maid next to Princess Dingjun is still like this, not to mention she herself.


    People subconsciously have a good impression.


    Yu Gui suddenly became a little embarrassed and glared at Wang Chun. If it wasn''t for the Shuntian government yamen, he would probably have laughed and scolded him with a hilarious smile. How can a woman stand up to all kinds of scolding with color? It''s weird not to surrender.


    Just when he thought that this was the Shuntian government yamen, and there were three great gods sitting on top of it that he would never be able to offend, and would never dare to be presumptuous, Yu Gui could only endure it bitterly.


    He rolled his eyes and said again, "You''re wrong again. She lost her memory when she followed me, and she couldn''t remember anything. Later, she thought that she knew the medical skills when she left!"


    Wang Chun sneered: "It seems that you don''t know much about medicine. Our Princess Princess was the first daughter of the Hou''s mansion, and she had a distinguished status. In her spare time, she took a few medical books to read and read to relieve boredom and learn. It''s nothing. It is impossible to be an apprentice to learn medicine with a doctor. Do you think that you can learn without a teacher and become a master just by reading a few medical books? Every doctor knows that this is impossible. What kind of teachers and apprentices do medical people still worship? Just buy a few medical books and learn it by yourself! It seems that the books are only basic introductory knowledge. If you can truly become a genius doctor, you must get the personal guidance and guidance of a famous teacher. It''s not because of luck, and with the guidance of a genius doctor outside the world, there will be no medical skills like today!"


    Yu Gui sneered: "Really so, is it possible that the Su family can master it after only a few months of study? It is better than a doctor who has practiced medicine for more than ten years or decades? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "It''s not a few months, it''s the advice of a genius doctor for more than half a year. After that, I have never stopped studying and researching, and this is what I have achieved today. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that no one can do it! Famous teachers, thirdly, extremely talented, fourthly, have solid medical knowledge as a foundation, and they are indispensable to achieve today''s achievements! Even today, many doctors still sigh and marvel at the high medical skills of the princess, even if they learn it for another 20 years. Can''t compare, what''s so strange? Princess Princess is talented!"


    Yu Gui was in a hurry, "Anyway, I didn''t lie, what I said is the truth!"


    Wangchun: "This is on the court, not a place for rogues. Facts or non-facts are not based on your empty words! Such strong words are slander!"


    "Yu Gui, be careful!" The governor of Shuntian slapped the gavel, and warned coldly: "The court is concerned with evidence, and you should put away those sloppy officials. Also, pay attention to your words, what are you talking about? Don''t blame me for your contempt for the court! If someone says ''what I said is the truth'' today, it can be regarded as a fact. Isn''t it funny? If someone will follow suit tomorrow, won''t everyone be punished? The possibility of slander? Isn''t it messy!"


    The eyes of the people looking at Yu Gui are even more wrong, and the disgust is even stronger.


    "Lord Fu Yin is right, how can you act like a rogue in court?"


    "That''s right, you have to tell the evidence!"


    "Heh, look at him, he''s full of rogues. What else can this kind of people do except play rogues? No, he''s exposed."


    "That''s right! Thankfully, I sympathized with him before. It sounds all false! What Wang Chun said is true."


    "Princess Dingjun is really pitiful, how could she provoke such a person?"


    "You don''t understand this. Actually, I heard that someone framed Princess Dingjun, but it was actually aimed at the king of Dingjun. The king of Dingjun made great achievements one after another and became famous. No longer."


    "Ah? What''s going on? Tell me now."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Yu Gui was angry, hated, and a little scared, and a cold sweat broke out from behind his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： the truth

    Chapter 985 The Truth


    Yu Gui was angry, hated, and a little scared, and a cold sweat broke out from behind his back.


    Wang Chun glanced at him and said lightly: "This is one of them, now I''ll give you a chance to talk about it first, but tell me, what is the temperament, characteristics, and preferences of our princess princess? Or, talk about some other things with her Anything related is fine! According to what you said, you have lived with her for more than three months, so you don''t know anything, right? Don''t wait for me to say it, you are looking for various reasons to quibble. "


    Yu Gui opened his mouth, if this was in the county court, he would open his mouth no matter how shameless and lewd he was at the moment, humiliated as much as he could, and took the matter between husband and wife. Let''s talk big, and I can''t wait to sew in the ground if I can make people''s words so embarrassing that my face turns red.


    Not to mention that he still has the face to stand in front of him and confront him, it is a skill if he wants to hang himself without being ashamed and angry!


    But this is the capital, the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture, he dared not.


    What he understood even more was that even if he dared, he would never have the chance to finish his words. The indifferent-looking and face-paralyzed governor would definitely ask someone to take him down.


    And the people will question everything he said before.


    In a place where everyone knew he was a scoundrel, he didn''t care at all that people said he was a scoundrel. But not here.


    He was an infatuated, pitiful, kind-hearted man who was abandoned by his ruthless, greedy, and vain wife. He was absolutely positive.


    If you show a rogue side now, isn¡¯t everything done in vain?


    Who would believe him?


    Therefore, he cannot humiliate Su Jin.


    Besides, he didn''t dare.


    But then, what else can he say? Originally everything was made up by him, how could he tell the details of "getting along" with Su Jin?


    Yu Gui began to sweat coldly on his forehead, and forced himself to calm down: "What is there to say? At that time, she was losing her memory, and she was in a daze, and she was not very energetic. Later, she must have improved a lot, so she left. already."


    Wang Chun sneered: "If you have nothing else to say, then I will!"


    Yu Gui does not answer.


    The governor of Shuntian asked indifferently, "Yu Gui, do you have anything else to add?"


    Yu Gui is getting more and more unstoppable and weak: "No, no"


    Shuntian Governor: "Wangchun, you say."


    "Yes, my lord!" Wang Chun sneered: "Our princess princess can actually punch a few times. Although she is not a master, ordinary three or five adult men can''t take advantage of her! , There is absolutely no suspense that she wants to get out of the body! Even if she loses her memory, it is impossible to forget this fistfight, right? When she encounters danger, she can naturally make it out. Yu Gui, it''s not that I say something unpleasant, just If you are like this, I''m afraid that you really can''t get into the eyes of our princess. There are many better men than you. Even if the princess lost her memory at that time, she would never have followed you. With her skills, she doesn''t need to be wronged at all. ."


    Yu Gui was surprised: "You¡ª"


    The people were even more uproar.


    "The princess of Dingjun still knows boxing and kung fu? No wonder she is safe and sound when she is wandering outside!"


    "That''s too¡ªcouldn''t it be fake?"


    "Dude, what are you kidding! This matter has been heard all the time, who dares to cheat? How can this kind of thing be faked?"


    "That is, do you think Dingjun Wang and Dingjun Wangfei have no opponents? If you tell a lie at the moment, won''t you be slapped in the face when you come out? You''re crazy to lie!"


    "Let me just say, Dingjun''s status is precious, what kind of woman do you want? Since he loves Chongdingjun''s princess so much, how could Dingjun''s princess not be innocent? If he really wants that, why does he wrong himself? Dingjun''s princess has no With no parents and no backers, where does the King of Dingjun need to be concerned!"


    "That''s right, it really was framed by someone!"


    "It''s so poisonous. Knowing that Princess Dingjun was missing and wandering, she didn''t have the ability to witness to prove her innocence, so she came up with this trick to frame it. It''s too poisonous!"


    "Alas, for power, nothing can be done!"


    "Dingjun Princess is so pitiful!"


    "It''s really pathetic!"


    Wangchun''s eyes were like electricity, pressing step by step: "Princess Princess has a red mole the size of a mung bean on her left wrist, Yu Gui, you can''t even tell this, and you have the face to lie and spread rumors? Who instructed you, let You framed our county princess? Why don''t you tell the truth soon!"


    Yu Gui panicked and panicked. In the panic, he didn''t even want to blurt out his words and insisted: "I, of course I know that she has a red mole on her left wrist, but is it necessary to say such a trivial thing?"


    "You are talking nonsense! You don''t know at all. If I hadn''t said it, how would you know? You''re just a rogue!" Wang Chun was very angry.


    Yu Gui made up his mind, and his voice became more and more firm and discerning: "This kind of trivial thing is worth talking about? I just can''t remember it for a while, how could I not know?"


    If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s impossible to say. After all, the carmine mole the size of a mung bean on your wrist can be seen by anyone who is not blind.


    Not to mention her husband who has been with her for several months.


    Yu Gui secretly said in his heart that he was lucky and unlucky.


    Fortunately, this matter can be remedied, anyway, this maid can''t do anything about him. The unfortunate thing is that this Princess Dingjun and this Su family have many characteristics and preferences that others don''t have? Can''t she just be a featureless woman quietly? It made him tremble at the moment.


    More importantly, neither he nor the person who bought him to do it in the first place must have thought that things would get to this point, so he didn''t tell him about the Su family at all. A smear of black.


    In his heart, the fluke was not over, and he saw Wangchun''s sneer, mocking: "Yu Gui, you are wrong, our princess princess doesn''t have any moles on her wrist, let alone red moles. I''m just cheating on you. Of course, you can also change your mind and say that you remembered it wrong!"


    The audience burst into laughter.


    Yu Gui''s face turned white with a "swoosh".


    "It''s ridiculous!" Prince Jane was furious, slapped his palm heavily on the table and shouted angrily.


    The startled Fu Yin slapped the gavel and asked sharply, "Bold and expensive, why do you want to slander the Princess of Dingjun? It''s better to invite it!"


    Yu Guiru shivered in the ice cellar and stammered: "The villain, the villain is wronged! The villain, the villain is telling the truth, it''s all¡ª"


    "You are still stubborn when you are about to die!" Lord Fu Yin gave him a contemptuous glance and said coldly: "According to your confession, this official only needs to send someone to Yun Township, Dezhou to investigate, and there is nothing that cannot be found. Yu Gui, If you don¡¯t confess again, this official will be punished severely! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson and set an example, everyone will follow suit in the future, won¡¯t it be a mess?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： confess

    Chapter 986 Confession


    All the people couldn''t help but feel even more disgusted when they saw Yu Gui''s obviously rascal and rogue face, and complained one after another.


    "It has come to this point, and he still has the face to shout injustice? Oh, I think the princess is the real injustice!"


    "How about a rogue?"


    "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin, this kind of person can''t be easily let go!"


    "The scourge, like a scourge!"


    "No wonder the princess of the county is willing to go out and bring this matter to the court. How can you say it clearly? The princess of the county is really pitiful."


    "Hey, there is a saying that ''the wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind'', in fact, this is inevitable, and there will be other things if there is no such thing. Who makes Dingjun Wang so good? But he is not fighting the imperial city. The prince, who grew up in a serious place, compared everyone else at once, and there are many who are dissatisfied! But he is a saint, Zhenglong, and his ability is strong, so he couldn''t find him trouble. This is not the princess. It''s moldy"


    "Shh, be quiet, don''t let people hear you!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Su Jin and Qin Lang happened to be standing not far behind the well-mannered young scholar, and the two couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Qin Lang approached Su Jin and smiled lightly, "Did you see it? There are quite a lot of people who understand."


    Su Jin glanced at him and said in a low voice with a smile, "I''m complimenting you! No, it''s the truth, you are better than them in the first place."


    Qin Lang: "That''s natural, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to find such a good daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is much better than their daughter-in-law."


    Su Jin almost laughed out loud, and scolded him: "Poor!"


    Qin Lang: "This is also true!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling much more relaxed. This matter is basically solved.


    The process was smooth and the ending was perfect.


    More importantly, after this public trial, Su Jin''s disappearance is equivalent to an official conclusion. This case is the concern of the emperor. As long as the emperor agrees with the outcome of the trial, it means the emperor. I believed in a series of whereabouts after Su Jin disappeared.


    From now on, no one can make any malicious guesses and slanders about her disappearance.


    If there are such idiots who don''t have enough brains and don''t know how to live or die, they dare to mention it openly. Su Jin doesn''t have to be polite to her, and she just goes up to the big ear melon seeds and smokes her, and she can only recognize it.


    Qin Lang glanced at the many familiar faces in the crowd, took Su Jin''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Well, good! Let''s celebrate, what do you want to eat, go back and cook for me." Su Jin nodded, there was really no need to stay.


    Qin Lang smiled: "As long as it''s A Jin''s craftsmanship, I like it!"


    "Well, do you like it more than Mingyuelou?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Su Jin "Puchi!" With a smile, Qin Lang took her and walked out of the crowd.


    Above the court, Yu Gui''s complexion has changed greatly, his psychological defense line has completely collapsed, and he is slumped on the ground and shakes like sifting chaff.


    "Injustice! The villain is wronged! Someone told me to do this, I shouldn''t be greedy for money, I shouldn''t be greedy for the hundreds of taels, adults, the villain is wronged!"


    Yu Gui kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Wang Chun secretly sighed in relief, finally, this matter is over!


    Although most of the results had been expected, the people were still talking loudly and constantly scolding Yu Gui. If this was not in the lobby of Shuntian Mansion, I am afraid that many people would throw eggs and rotten vegetables at Yu Gui. leaves.


    Of course, many of them are nurses specially arranged by Qin Lang, Mei Jiuling, Zheng Guanqing, and Xu Rongyue. At this time, when will we not take advantage of the situation to guide public opinion?


    Prince Jian, Dali Siqing, and the governor of Shuntian also breathed a sigh of relief. This miraculous chore that seemed to be in a dilemma and was destined to be unsatisfactory turned around, and with a good result that was enough to explain, everyone was naturally happy.


    The spirit of the governor of Shuntian soared, and he stunned the hall and shouted, "Quiet! Quiet!", and asked Yu Gui with dignity: "What''s going on?


    Yu Gui grimaced: "Sir, the villain didn''t see what the man looked like, only knew that he was from the capital by the accent, probably a woman in her forties, the rest, the villain didn''t know! People are wronged, I beg the adults to spare the villain''s life!"


    "What did you say? It''s a middle-aged woman who went to find you?"


    Before, for fear of being named as "extorting confessions by torture" and "oppressing good people", he did not dare to punish Gui, but now it is different. Since this matter has been tried and it is clear that Yu Gui has framed it, it is only right and proper to punish him.


    The governor of Shuntian hated him so much that he did nothing wrong, so he was worried. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to rectify him severely.


    By the way, he also killed chickens to warn everyone so that everyone can see. In the future, there will be one or two links in the future. If it involves the female family members of the powerful family, he, the governor of Shuntian, can''t do it.


    Yu Gui cried and said with a sad face: "The villain dare not deceive the adults, the villain really doesn''t know anything! The villain covets money, that person is very happy to give the money, the villain takes the money, and he can''t care about anything else"


    This kind of thing is not a glorious thing, and the employer is excusable for not showing up.


    But the governor of Shuntian did not believe it. It was not a trivial matter to frame the princess of Dingjun, to designate the prince directly, or even to drag the entire palace of Prince Qian into the water.


    How could it be possible for a woman to do it?


    It sounds absurd to ask a woman to leave the capital to contact a famous rogue to do such a big thing.


    The governor of Shuntian Prefecture interrogated him again and again, but Yu Gui was still talking like this. The governor of Shuntian Prefecture became impatient, and ordered the yamen to pull him down and beat him for twenty big boards.


    When ?? was dragged back again, Yu Gui was lying on the ground weakly, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, his face was sallow, and he was still crying. He was still talking like that, which made the governor of Shuntian very angry.


    Seeing this, Prince Jane coughed lightly, and said lightly: "Dingjun Princess is wronged, the truth has already been revealed, the case is basically clear now. From now on, whoever dares to slander Dingjun Princess again, dare to cause trouble again. Malicious speculation is the following crime, and I will definitely not forgive it! As for who is behind this, the case is complicated, and we will investigate it later, and let¡¯s stop here today!¡±


    Dali Si Qing nodded immediately: "What the lord said is very true, let''s stop here for the time being!"


    He also vaguely understood that there must be an inside story about this matter, but it is not suitable for public disclosure.


    The Governor of Shuntian wanted to have a clear interrogation of the case, but he did not dare to argue with a prince or a high-ranking officer, so he nodded and agreed, and announced his retirement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Mixed feelings

    Chapter 987 Complicated mood


    "Take good care of the criminals, and don''t make any mistakes. This king will enter the palace to return to the emperor!" Prince Jane left a sentence and hurried away.


    Dali Siqing patted the Shuntian Governor on the shoulder and drifted away.


    Although the people watching the lively outside the lobby felt a little unwilling to wait for the final result, but today was considered a rare drama, and since they retired, they also left.


    The servants, housekeepers, and relatives of the major wealthy families also went to their masters to report.


    A few happy and some sad.


    Mei Jiuling, Zheng Guanqing, Su Jin and Qin Lang are all relieved and happy for them.


    Xu Rongyue announced in a very high-profile manner that in order to congratulate the princess of the county to clean up her grievances and prove her innocence, all consumption in Mingyuelou in the past three days will be given a 20% discount on the total price. Moreover, Mingyuelou will launch three more new dishes this month!


    Although those who can go to Mingyuelou for consumption are not bad for money, but the dishes at Mingyuelou are expensive. The minimum one-time consumption is two or three hundred silver, and a 20% discount can be much cheaper.


    And what''s even more exciting is the launch of three new dishes, which is really great news for foodies!


    The mood of Prince Wu and Prince Ning is much more complicated, and they don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    Ordinarily, he should be happy, because Su Jin has cleared his grievances and corrected his name. In the future, no one will use this as a fuss to attack her and Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang did not divorce her and married another wife with a strong family background. This should be a good thing for them, but they don''t seem to be very happy in their hearts.


    It seems that there is nothing to say about disappointment. Although Qin Lang didn''t affect his reputation because of this, he couldn''t get rid of Su Jin, didn''t he?


    In the end, even they themselves were confused, they shouldn''t think anything, they just felt that they were really boring.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t think it was so complicated. She was so angry that she cursed in the room and smashed a set of tea cups.


    That Yu Gui was too useless, he was taken down after a few words, and everything was turned upside down.


    Originally, she was thinking about seeing Su Jin unlucky, thinking about waiting for Su Jin to be unlucky, and then humiliating her in front of her, stepping her into the mud and never turning over. experience of the time of disappearance.


    After what happened today, who would dare to mention it in the future, who would dare to doubt it?


    That bitch''s luck is outrageous, and he can still turn around!


    Originally it was a dead place, but she was forced to find a way out.


    Did she do something to Qin Lang? As a man, he couldn''t stand it, no matter if it was true or not, after saying such a thing. Qin Lang actually didn''t say a word, and still chose to stand on her side and believe her. Is he still a man!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was jealous and hated in her heart.


    Liu Mama grimaced, "Second Young Lady, Yu Gui has recruited everything, old slave¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Lu Ershao glared at her angrily, and said coldly, "This is someone else''s business, let''s just take it as a nostalgic thing to watch the excitement and have a good time, what else do you want to say?"


    She was still angry at the moment. If it wasn''t that Madam Liu was useless and found someone who was incompetent, how could this result?


    "Old slave¡ªyes, Second Young Lady is right, the old slave is confused."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao snorted, "What should you do on weekdays, don''t think about it, don''t mess around, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, the old slave remembered!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Mama bowed and left uneasy.


    Yu Gui didn''t see her appearance, and no one thought it would be her. As the second young lady said, she should be calm and calm at this time, and she must not be confused.


    Yu Gui just confessed that he was in contact with a middle-aged woman with a capital accent, nothing more, nothing more.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had just returned to the mansion and were discussing how to get more delicious hot pot to eat in the evening, so King Qian asked someone to call Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang sneered in his eyes, and said softly to Su Jin: "I''m going to see the father and the king, so why don''t you go and talk to the princess."


    Su Jin nodded.


    This matter is over, it is time to inform the elders.


    Su Jin instructed Yinzhu and others to prepare the ingredients. Tonight, everyone in Jinghe Courtyard will eat hot pot. Just pick up the good ingredients and prepare them. Send someone to Mingyuelou to get the best hotpot ingredients. All accounts are on her account. private account. Then they went to see people with Qin Lang.


    Su Jin was riddled with rumors and was pushed to the forefront of the storm. Seeing that the road ahead was a dead end. When it was impossible to even retreat from the whole body, the Qian Wangfu ruthlessly stayed out of the matter and did not say a word, but actively did a good job of giving up Su Jin and sacrificing her. Qin Lang is very clear about the preparations.


    The clearer the ??, the more disdainful it is.


    These people, every time he thinks he has seen through their selfishness and ugliness, every time they can refresh the lower limit of selfishness and ugliness again.


    Fortunately, he never had the slightest hope for them in this life.


    His daughter-in-law didn''t need them to take care of him at first, it was enough for him to take care of himself and hurt himself.


    King Qian asked him what he wanted to say, and he could guess without guessing Qin Lang. It is nothing more than chasing after victory, showing weakness to the emperor, in order to gain more pity from the emperor.


    It would be even more pleasant to be able to track down the person behind the evil.


    Princess Qian saw Su Jin, and her mood was similar to that of Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Although Su Jin escaped, and Prince Qian''s mansion avoided being pulled into the water to make people laugh, but seeing Su Jin jumping out alive and conspicuous, Princess Qian was still quite upset.


    How can there be such a nasty person in this world? No matter how you beat her, she couldn''t kill her, but instead she was a blessing in disguise.


    In her heart, Princess Qian didn''t have much time to pay attention to Su Jin, so she reluctantly showed the gesture of a real mother-in-law to comfort Su Jin, and then sent her away.


    Su Jin also showed respect for her, so she got up and left.


    Just happened to see Mrs. Tian coming to greet him outside the main courtyard, and Concubine Cui also followed Mrs. Tian in a proper manner.


    Tian Shi smiled at her with a slight nod and said: "Congratulations to the second brother and sister for clearing up their grievances. The death of the second brother and sister has always been auspicious, and the luck of the second brother and sister has always been excellent, which is really enviable!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law, this time is also a fluke!"


    Tian Shi smiled again: "Second brother and sister are modest, not everyone can have such luck, luck is also a skill!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Concubine Cui also smiled at Su Jin. When Mrs. Tian entered the main courtyard, she deliberately fell behind a few steps, whispered "congratulations" to Su Jin, and said, "I wonder if the princess of the county is free tomorrow? I can go to the princess of the county tomorrow to sit. sit?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： reward

    Chapter 988 Rewards


    Concubine Cui also smiled at Su Jin. When Mrs. Tian entered the main courtyard, she deliberately fell behind a few steps, whispered "Congratulations" to Su Jin, and said, "I wonder if the princess of the county is free? Do you want to sit?" Su Jin nodded: "Okay, you should be free tomorrow, just go."


    Concubine Cui was overjoyed: "Yes, the concubine will definitely go!"


    On the way back to Jinghe Courtyard, Qin Lang happened to come out from King Qian, and the two of them happened to go back together.


    Yinzhu and the others have been following Su Jin and Qin Lang for a long time, and they naturally understand the temperament of the two masters. Since Su Jin has said something, they should celebrate it well, and the ingredients should be the best, so they will not be polite.


    The master is generous, and has always been generous in food. He never lacks people''s food and drink, and he is the best.


    It¡¯s been less than a year since I returned to Prince Qian¡¯s Mansion. The food in Jinghe Courtyard is the best in the entire Prince Qian¡¯s Mansion.


    The people''s meals are taken from the big kitchen, but Su Jin has already known the big kitchen. The people in the Jinghe courtyard have two more large meat dishes for dinner every day, chicken, duck and fish. from her private account.


    In the pantry of ??jing and people in the courtyard, all kinds of candied desserts, snacks melon seeds, fresh melons and fruits have never been broken, and they are all good things.


    Now in the entire Prince Qian''s mansion, the servants who wanted to enter the Jingheyuan as a messenger secretly squeezed their heads.


    Erjing and the servants in the courtyard do not need the master to say that they are all conscientious and conscientious, because once they do something wrong, they will be sent away. Who is willing to!


    Away from Jingheyuan, where else is there a better place?


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at them, hoping to catch their mistakes so that they can be squeezed away, and then take their place!


    Small things like the backyard, even if King Qian doesn''t take it seriously, it''s not easy to manage.


    Princess Qian couldn''t even care if she wanted to. Su Jin spends all her private money, what can she say?


    When the master gave some food to the servants, he had to intervene in the hands of the dignified princess? This is too cautious and too cheap.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Jingheyuan, everyone was eagerly preparing various ingredients. The meat and vegetables were mixed with various varieties. The small kitchen was hanging soup, waiting for the people who went to Mingyuelou to bring back the ingredients. .


    Who knew that there was another person in the palace.


    It was still an old acquaintance, Liang Shunan, the second confidant in front of the emperor and the disciple of Liang Yuanfu''s first confidant.


    Eunuch Liang came to reward Su Jin and Qin Lang by order. A team of sixteen eunuchs each held a tray covered with bright yellow tribute satin, and in the tray were brocade boxes of different sizes.


    Everyone in the Qian Palace knelt down to receive the decree. Eunuch Liang''s shrill voice conveyed the emperor''s decree. One **** carefully placed the trays in their hands on the table and opened them one by one for everyone to pay their respects to the emperor''s holy grace.


    Jade Ruyi, Jin Ruyi, Agarwood Hill, Red Coral Ornament, Blue and White Porcelain, Yue Kiln Porcelain, Glazed Cup, Cuihua Dian, Golden Hairpin Stepping, Gem Potted Flower, Cloud Brocade Tribute.


    is dazzling.


    King Qian led the crowd to give thanks and stood up.


    Eunuch Liang said with a smile: "Congratulations to the Dingjun King and the Princess Princess, the emperor said that the matter of the Shuntian government yamen trial today has wronged the Princess Princess. There are some things, the Princess Princess will keep it for fun!"


    Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan''s mother and son''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at each other calmly.


    King Qian was overjoyed in his heart, and hurriedly rushed to the direction of the palace and bowed his hands and bowed in gratitude: "Thank you for the grace of the father, the two children are only grateful! Alang, Su, don''t hurry to thank you."


    Qin Lang replied respectfully, and led Su Jin to thank him.


    Eunuch Liang said with a smile: "It''s getting late, the emperor wants to see the king and princess of Dingjun today, please enter the palace with the servants."


    King Qian smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s grace, my sons and others are so grateful, so let the two children change their clothes. Eunuch Liang invites you to sit in the hall for a while and have a cup of tea."


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Yes, Eunuch Liang and all Eunuchs, let''s take a break first, we will be well soon."


    "Then the prince and the princess will be faster." Eunuch Liang smiled and nodded.


    Entering the palace to face the saint is a major event. Only when a mistake has been made and the emperor is anxious to ask questions when he is angry, he can''t help but take people away without caring about his image. In addition to this, it is natural to organize some grooming, so as not to lose the honor in front of the emperor and leave a bad impression on the emperor.


    King Qian, Princess Qian, and Zhao Mingan accompanied Eunuch Liang in person, while Qin Lang and Su Jin hurried back to Jingheyuan to change clothes.


    Those things were all assigned to Su Jin, and naturally no one dared to make any decisions, so Madam Zhong ordered them to be carefully put away, and brought back to Jingheyuan for the first time, until Su Jin and Qin Lang returned from the palace and then instructed. How to pack and store.


    Su Jin asked Qin Lang quietly: "Is the emperor supporting us?"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "It''s for you."


    Su Jin was stunned, thought about what Eunuch Liang said and the gifts, and smiled, "It seems to be true, I think I got your light, right?"


    "Where did the two of us talk about this?" Qin Lang said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be targeted and get into such trouble!"


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Well, but this is a blessing in disguise! The emperor shouldn''t have summoned his grandson''s daughter-in-law so often, right? I''m so decent!"


    "That''s true!" Qin Lang thought for a while, then chuckled: "It''s not ''nothing'', it should be ''never'', my daughter-in-law''s dignity is the only one!"


    Su Jin "Hey!" With a sound, his heart beat faster, and he was embarrassed to stick out his tongue: "Don''t say it, I''m going to be nervous if you say it."


    Qin Lang held her hand and patted it lightly, then laughed: "Don''t be nervous, the emperor is very good, especially for the younger generation. Besides, I am with you."


    Su Jin warmed his heart and smiled at him.


    The two quickly packed up and went out together.


    Mother Zhong had already prepared the red envelopes for Liang Shun''an and other eunuchs, and brought them with them.


    Liang Shun''an received 100 taels of silver, and the others each received 22 taels.


    Su Jin''s private property has a lot of income, and he has a lot of money, so it is natural for him to be generous.


    Although Liang Shun''an didn''t know how much money was in the red envelope, Princess Dingjun was known for being generous, and he was still elated when he took it.


    The other eunuchs were also delighted.


    The red envelope is very light, which means that it contains silver bills.


    The silver note is at least twelve taels.


    For the low-level eunuchs who do trivial errands, ten taels can be regarded as a large sum of money.


    This is the first time Emperor Yuanfeng has officially summoned Su Jin to speak, and it is also the first time he has looked at her squarely.


    The woman kneeling below the throne, wearing a gorgeous formal suit, with delicate and graceful emeralds on her bun, with an extraordinary bearing.


    Her face is bright and bright, her brows are magnanimous and quiet, her temperament is gentle, and her eyes are bright, honest and calm.


    how to say? Seems easy to get along with, but never easy to mess with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Enter the palace

    Chapter 989 Entering the Palace


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but smile slightly, these two children are a perfect match.


    Both are not very obedient, but neither are they paranoid and conceited.


    It is no wonder that these two children have been able to get to where they are today, and it is no wonder that they have become a thorn in the eyes of some people.


    Yuanfeng Emperor secretly sighed.


    After hearing the case today, he was very satisfied with the result, so he also decided to come forward to protect them.


    If he doesn''t take care of him again, they don''t know what will happen to them!


    The more capable and capable they are, the more jealousy and calculations they are bound to attract.


    Only if he comes forward to maintain it, can those people be restrained and restrained.


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at Su Jin and asked with a smile, "Do you feel wronged by what happened today?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then nodded after thinking about it: "It''s very aggrieved to return to the words of the emperor''s grandfather."


    "Oh?"


    "Back to the imperial grandfather, the grandson-in-law is innocent. The granddaughter-in-law and Dingjun Wang know this best, but no matter what our husband and wife say, others will never believe it. It is obviously true, but it is impossible to explain it clearly. People are convinced, but it is the person who spreads rumors and stirs up trouble with just one mouth. Just thinking about it, grandson-in-law also feels wronged and even more helpless."


    Qin Lang gave his daughter-in-law a distressed look, and said, "The grandfather, grandson, too. Fortunately, the matter was finally resolved, and A Jin''s innocence was returned! Otherwise, I really don''t know how long I would have wronged her."


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled, "This is also your ability! I am very pleased!"


    Being able to make a beautiful comeback in a situation where public opinion is one-sided, this kind of skill and decision not everyone can have.


    In the world, as long as it is contaminated with women''s fame, very few can get away with it.


    The more noble a woman is, the more important her reputation is to her life, and she cannot tolerate any loss.


    Heaven and hell, but one step away.


    The two of them can secretly arrange arrangements, scrutinize step by step, and even decide to go to court, which is definitely not something anyone can do.


    Generally speaking, when this kind of thing happens in the high sect, the woman is destined to be the one who is given up and sacrificed by the family, because this is the simplest and most effective method.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin froze in their hearts, and they realized that the various arrangements they made were actually in the hands of Emperor Yuanfeng. Fortunately, this was not an unknown thing, and the two quickly calmed down.


    Qin Lang bowed his head and said, "Xie Huang''s grandfather appreciates it! Grandson also wants to thank Huang''s grandfather for his maintenance."


    "Thank you, Grandfather!" Su Jin also kowtowed.


    The matter was resolved so satisfactorily, and Emperor Yuanfeng played a key role.


    If the matter had not been heard, and the three Prince Jane had ordered the trial, even if the result was the same, some conspiracy theories would question its fairness behind the scenes.


    At that time, the rumors will just be subsided one after another, and some people will say that Shuntian Fuyi deliberately favored Princess Dingjun, covered up and distorted the truth, and Yu Gui was threatened not to cooperate in court.


    But with the will of Emperor Yuanfeng, no one will question the fairness of the case.


    Because no one dares to take the risk of deceiving you.


    It is also because, whether it is Ning Wang''s mansion or Wu''s mansion, if they dare to question behind the scenes, it is equivalent to questioning Emperor Yuanfeng, and they will not dare to give them ten courage.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin thanked them so much, and Emperor Yuanfeng understood that they had understood his good intentions, and he was even more relieved. He nodded and smiled: "You are all my juniors, the family doesn''t need to be so restrained, let''s all get up! "


    "Yes, thank you grandfather!"


    The two of them kowtowed again and got up.


    Qin Lang subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently helped Su Jin, Su Jin naturally retracted his hand after he stood firm.


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked a little amused and moved.


    I thought to myself that this kid really loves his daughter-in-law, no wonder the second child doesn''t like him when he looks left and right.


    When a son does not put his father first, but puts his daughter-in-law first, can a father feel comfortable in his heart?


    can be specific to this matter, but he can''t blame him.


    It was his daughter-in-law who accompanied him along the way. His father just wanted to pick peaches, how could he be convincing?


    Emperor Yuanfeng comforted the two of them, and suddenly said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, do you really worship Father Physician?"


    Su Jin''s heart trembled, his expression remained unchanged, and he nodded: "Yes, if there is no master, grandson-in-law would never be today. It''s a pity that master is no longer alive, it''s really a loss for Daqing!"


    She must have been bitten to death, otherwise there is no way to explain why she is skilled in medicine.


    Even to Qin Lang, there is nothing to say about transmigration.


    In fact, she knew very well that Qin Lang had some doubts about this, but she didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask.


    "That''s really a pity!" Emperor Yuanfeng sighed. It is impossible for him to get to the bottom of his granddaughter-in-law. Su Jin has publicly declared many times that the priest is an expert outside the world, and she is not allowed to disclose her name. Besides, everyone is gone, and it is meaningless to get to the bottom of it.


    Although ??Su Jin''s statement is a bit far-fetched, it does make sense.


    Imperial Physician Lu, Imperial Physician Qi, and others were amazed and admired her medical skills. If it were not an expert in the world, who could teach an apprentice like her?


    There are few people with outstanding talents from ancient times to the present, but they are not absent. It just so happens that the Su Clan is one of them, plus the master of the world and his own hard work, it is not impossible to be stronger and more powerful than those old men with gray beards.


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed again: "Since you are here today, why don''t you take the pulse for me?"


    Su Jin was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Qin Lang, causing Emperor Yuanfeng to smile again.


    Qin Lang''s scalp was also a little numb. The emperor was very old, and the East Palace was still empty. Not only the three palaces and the ministers in the court, which one did not secretly pay attention to the emperor''s physical condition? I''m afraid there is some news that I don''t know.


    The Dou Imperial Physician, who now diagnoses the emperor''s Ping An pulse, is a national treasure in the imperial hospital. He is surrounded by the emperor''s confidant **** and the imperial guards, and no one is qualified to contact him.


    And he will not see anyone except the emperor.


    He will not reveal a word to anyone about the emperor''s physical condition.


    The emperor didn''t know whether it was after careful consideration or on a whim. How could Qin Lang not be shocked by asking Su Jin to see him?


    In other words, he didn''t want to know what happened to the emperor''s body at all, and he didn''t want Su Jin to be involved in this matter.


    But the emperor opened his mouth, what can he do?


    Qin Lang bit his head and forced a smile: "The grandfather trusts him, A Jin will give the grandfather a pulse! You don''t have to be afraid."


    Su Jin nodded and bowed his body: "The grandfather doesn''t dislike it, and the grandson-in-law will be ugly."


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed: "You are a famous doctor, Imperial Doctor Lu and Imperial Doctor Qi admire you so much, how could I dislike it?"


    The new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess" please add it to the bookshelf and recommend it! Come and adopt the little fairies~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： take the pulse

    Chapter 990 Pulse


    Emperor Yuanfeng greeted the two of them to come forward, Liang Yuanfu quickly helped Emperor Yuanfeng to sit down, took the wrist pillow sent by the little eunuchs and put it on the small coffee table beside Yuanfeng Emperor, carefully placing his hand on it. On the top, he picked up half of his bright yellow sleeves, exposing his wrists.


    Su Jin made a guilt, sat down on the embroidered pier moved by the little eunuch, stretched out two white and slender fingers, and gently placed them on Emperor Yuanfeng''s wrist.


    Emperor Yuanfeng raised his eyes and swept sharply, Liang Yuanfu bowed his body, and withdrew knowingly, and by the way led out all the maids and eunuchs who were serving.


    After ??''s fingers touched the pulse on Emperor Yuanfeng''s wrist, the familiar feeling of the pulse beat made Su Jin subconsciously relax, and his expression instantly became serious and serious.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Su Jin gently retracted his finger, and after a little hesitation, he still said, "Imperial grandfather, can grandson-in-law see your complexion?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    "Xie Huang''s grandfather."


    Su Jin raised his head and carefully observed Emperor Yuanfeng''s complexion.


    Inadvertently met his eyes, Su Jin froze in his heart, and quickly looked away.


    Emperor Yuanfeng can be regarded as gentle and kind at this moment, but the majesty of the person who has been in the upper position for a long time has already penetrated into his bones, and then turned into every move and a look.


    Su Jin observed for a moment, and then said: "Grandfather, can you open your mouth, grandson-in-law look at your tongue coating."


    Qin Lang''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely: "."


    This silly and bold daughter-in-law!


    Emperor Yuanfeng was also stunned for a while, but nodded, "um", and opened his mouth very cooperatively.


    In fact, he is really not used to it. This kind of action is not suitable for people who are emperors. It looks very stupid.


    Qin Lang was extremely speechless and turned his face away.


    After Su Jin saw Emperor Yuanfeng''s tongue coating, he smiled and said, "The grandfather''s health is very good, but he is a little deficient in qi and blood, so that he should not sleep well at night these days. This is not a big problem. Just pay more attention to the diet. If the grandfather can trust it, the grandson-in-law will prescribe two medicinal recipes for dietary therapy and take them according to them. If things go on like this, it will be good for the body."


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t see any emotion in his deep and calm eyes. Hearing that, he nodded to Su Jin and said with a smile: "Okay, you read it, and let Qin Lang write the recipe."


    "Yes, the imperial grandfather!" Su Jin got up, Qin Lang saw that there was a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the imperial case, he charged Su Jin and brought Su Jin over, Su Jin said while he wrote.


    Emperor Yuanfeng should have paid a lot of attention to the maintenance of his body on weekdays, and he was always watched over by the top imperial physician by his side. For a person of his age, his body was indeed quite good.


    But no matter how good it is, it can¡¯t violate the laws of natural development. His grandsons are in their twenties and thirties, and the eldest great-grandson is almost ten years old. In addition, he has to work hard for the political affairs of the entire empire, how can he not grow old?


    One of the two therapeutic recipes Su Jin prescribed for him is Atractylodes Astragalus Stewed Black Chicken. In addition to Atractylodes and Astragalus, there are Angelica and Suanzaoren in the recipe. Drinking stewed soup can be used once every three days. For a long time, it has great benefits for nourishing qi and blood and moisturizing the skin.


    One is Bazhen Cake. Ginseng, Poria, white lentils, lotus seed flesh, barley, Gorgon, Chinese yam, and malt in appropriate amount, ground into powder, steamed with glutinous rice flour, japonica rice flour and sugar to make a cake, ready at any time, ready to eat as a snack Eat one or two pieces to strengthen the spleen and stomach, and strengthen the body.


    Furthermore, porridge cooked with oats, red dates, walnuts, and brown sugar can be eaten regularly on weekdays. It is also a food that is very beneficial for the health of the elderly.


    After the ?? prescription was written, Qin Lang presented it to Emperor Yuanfeng with both hands.


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at it, nodded, glanced at the two of them and smiled: "Okay, okay, these things look good!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s not a good thing, I dare not present it to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, called Liang Yuanfu to come, and ordered him to send someone to take the couple out of the palace. Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin hurriedly knelt down and thanked them, and retired respectfully.


    After the two of them left, Emperor Yuanfeng took a close look at the two dietary prescriptions, and ordered to pass the doctor Dou, who was in the side hall at any time, to him, and handed the two prescriptions to him.


    Doctor Dou would stay in the side hall of Qianqing Palace every day, the only thing he cared about was Emperor Yuanfeng''s body, the only thing he had to do was to wait for the emperor to take his pulse and regulate his body.


    I don¡¯t know or care about the ups and downs outside.


    The emperor handed him two recipes out of nowhere, and he knew at a glance that they were medicinal recipes for conditioning his body, but he was still a little ignorant: "Your Majesty, where did this come from?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Don''t care where I got it, you old guy just see if it works!"


    Imperial Physician Dou also prescribed diet therapy to Emperor Yuanfeng, and Emperor Yuanfeng has been using it all the time. Of course, he cares and attaches more importance to his own body than anyone else. Diet therapy is a gentle but effective maintenance from the root. How can the methods of the body not be used?


    Doctor Dou is indeed an old doctor with rich experience and superb medical skills. After reading these two prescriptions, he smiled and said: "Back to the emperor''s words, these two prescriptions are very suitable for the emperor''s body. It¡¯s almost the same for the emperor, but it¡¯s fine. These Bazhen cakes are very good. You can ask the imperial kitchen to try it. The emperor can eat as much as you want on weekdays. Who the **** presented the recipe, can the emperor really tell Wei Chen?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and said: "You old guy, if it''s appropriate, order the imperial kitchen to do it. You don''t care where the recipe comes from!"


    "Wei Chen is just curious," Dou Imperial Physician smiled: "There are thousands of medicated recipes, and they are all about one person and one side. This prescription can be prescribed so well. When did the emperor let others see the doctor? And these eight Treasure cakes, the ingredients are easy to obtain, but the more you look, the better they are. If they can be combined so well, this person must be very skilled in the grasp of medicinal materials. I am afraid that no one in the Tai Hospital can match it. ?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, without any regrets.


    "Old man, the world''s doctors can come out in large numbers. You are amazing, but you can''t be called the world''s number one. Why is it strange for others to have this ability? Okay, don''t ask if there are any, let''s go!"


    Doctor Dou had to be.


    He was really itchy, and before he left, he couldn''t help but say again: "Your Majesty, can''t you really tell Weichen Fangzi who opened it? Maybe Weichen can discuss it with him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Not what it used to be

    Chapter 991 This is not what it used to be


    If it was the imperial doctor next to him, he would not dare to discuss with others how to maintain and condition the emperor''s body at will, but since the emperor was willing to let this person diagnose the pulse and prescribe a prescription, it was obvious that he was also a person trusted by the emperor, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Emperor Yuanfeng still shook his head, "Don''t think about it, I just need to take care of my body. Also, don''t mention this to anyone. Go on!"


    No matter how good Su''s medical skills are, she is also the daughter-in-law of Prince Qian''s mansion. How could she be involved in conditioning her body? If this is to be spread out, it is necessary to blow up the pot in the courtroom.


    When the time comes, I don''t know how much speculation will fly all over the sky, and he really doesn''t have the energy to deal with these trivial matters.


    Thinking of the three sons of King Wu, King Qian, and King Ning, Emperor Yuanfeng felt a little heavy.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that he was getting old or that the position of the East Palace should be clarified, but each of these three sons made him dissatisfied, and each of them had a fatality that a ruler could not have in his opinion. Defect, let him choose who?


    King Wu''s character is upright and easy to be reckless, King Qian is too suspicious and mediocre in all aspects. King Ning is better than the two of them, but he is too indecisive and soft-hearted. No matter which one, he couldn''t rest assured to close his eyes.


    All we can do is delay day by day, let them fight with one eye and one eye closed, and obey the will of God!


    The figures of Qin Lang and Su Jin suddenly flashed in my mind. This child is not bad, but it is too much love and righteousness, and it is not suitable for a monarch.


    Emperor Yuanfeng thought about it, and felt even more depressed.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang finally left the palace and got into the carriage.


    Su Jin''s upright aura suddenly let go, leaning against Qin Lang''s arms, he sighed with relief and smiled at him: "Well, did I do something wrong? Shouldn''t it?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t bear to say that you don''t have to take the pulse of the imperial grandfather so seriously. He hugged her and patted her on the shoulder softly and said with a soft laugh, "Yes, you did a good job! The imperial grandfather is very happy!"


    Su Jin thought about it, and it seemed that this was the case. The emperor spoke very softly.


    She raised the corner of her lips: "Then I''m relieved!"


    Not long after the two returned to the palace, the four dishes that the palace rewarded were delivered.


    King Qian was very happy, and he was grateful for the grace of his father, Qin Lang and Su Jin were also very pleasing to the eye.


    Two dishes were delivered to Princess Qian''s main courtyard, and two dishes were delivered to Jinghe Courtyard.


    The main courtyard is pheasant and braised mutton, and the two dishes in Jingheyuan are steamed duck and golden silver elbow flower.


    The dishes in the imperial pantry are very delicately presented, and they are very well presented. They are hurriedly delivered in thermally sealed food containers, and they are still warm when they are opened and served on the table.


    Although the taste in the mouth is also excellent, the portions of the two dishes are not small, and the meal given by the royal cannot be wasted or shared with others. These two dishes are eaten with a small bowl of rice, where can you eat anything else?


    Su Jin stared at the specially prepared three-color hot pot with tumbling soup and fragrant aroma. He could only cheapen the others in the yard, and planned to prepare the same with Qin Lang tomorrow.


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he skipped dinner.


    Tian didn''t dare to speak out, and ordered the servants who were serving in the yard to be severely beaten and not allowed to say a single word.


    She was also very uncomfortable.


    Originally wanted to comfort her husband, but Zhao Mingan was full of jealousy, hatred and irritability, how could he hear it? Without saying a few words, he started a fire at her, Tian Shi had no choice but to retreat.


    Tian Shi was dazed, shook his head and chuckled silently.


    Ding County King, Ding County Princess, when she heard the news that they were going to return to the Qian Palace, she was disdainful or disdainful.


    In her imagination, they were nothing more than a pair of village husbands and village women with no education or knowledge. Even if Qin Lang made great achievements in Wushui City, he was just a reckless man.


    When they entered the mansion, she didn''t even look at them.


    also never thought it would pose any threat to her or the prince.


    This kind of thing, thinking about it, will feel absurd and ridiculous.


    In less than a year of work, Qin Lang has made a series of contributions, entered the eyes of the emperor''s grandfather, received the reward of the emperor''s grandfather, and became the king of the county.


    What about the Su family? Not only has he regained his identity, but he has also been sealed as the princess of the county, and he has a huge fortune. Thinking about it seriously, it is much more comfortable and happier than that of my own world concubine.


    What is even more hated is the kindness of Duke Ding to her.


    Even if we go through adversity together and start at the same time, how many people can do it like the king of Ding County?


    If others don''t say it, just say her husband, she is sure that he can''t do it, absolutely can''t do it!


    In his eyes, he once existed like an ant, and he didn''t even deserve to be looked at, but now he has reached the point where he can''t help but secretly envies him.


    In the follow-up of this case, Prince Jian, together with Dali Siqing and Shuntian prefectural governor, will continue to investigate and investigate.


    However, the number of people who paid attention to the results gradually became less and less.


    After all, the most important melon has already been eaten. Who is the mastermind behind the scenes is not important to the majority of people who like to eat melons, and everyone doesn''t care much.


    The next morning, Qin Lang went to the patrol camp as usual.


    Su Jin sent people to stare at the Shuntian government yamen, always keeping an eye on the progress of the case.


    In fact, most of the people are well aware that if they want to harm her and involve the Dingjun Wang, or even the entire Qian Palace, it is either the Wu Palace or the Ning Palace, or a combination of the two.


    Even if the two are not the masterminds, they must be insiders.


    But many times knowing is one thing, having evidence is another.


    Hearing that the Shuntian Mansion is still conducting a thorough investigation, Mrs. Lu Ershao finally panicked, afraid that she would be investigated.


    She asked Madam Liu to report her illness and stayed behind closed doors. Every day she sent people to secretly inquire about the proceedings of the case.


    But she didn''t want to hide it, and Princess Ning immediately noticed that something was wrong with her.


    called her over, questioned her with a stern voice, and cheated a little, and Mrs. Lu Ershao confessed everything in a panic.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao knelt down in front of Princess Ning and cried bitterly, admitting her mistake and repenting. She just couldn''t get used to Su''s arrogant and domineering appearance, she just wanted to add trouble to her and teach her a lesson. She didn''t expect that things would end up in trouble. So big.


    Who wants to get it? That Su shi is so shameless, how dare to let the valet beside him go to court when he is questioned about this kind of thing! Shouldn''t he be so ashamed, washed his face with tears, or hang himself with a white sash?


    There is also the Prince of Ding County, a big man who doesn''t worry about not being able to marry a daughter-in-law, so why is he not moved by the rumors at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： madness

    Chapter 992 Stupid


    She didn''t expect to make trouble to this point, so she didn''t make thorough preparations at all. There must be many loopholes. If Shuntian Prefecture really investigates thoroughly.


    Princess Ning was so angry that she almost didn''t slap her. I''ve never seen someone so stupid before!


    This is the right thing to do, but it''s not the way it is. It turned out to be self-defeating, but instead, the Su Clan completely blocked the road.


    is also very likely to get into a show!


    Concubine Ning stared at Mrs. Lu Ershao with disgust in her eyes, and said coldly: "You better hope that this matter can be smoothed out smoothly, otherwise, once it is found on you, Ning Wangfu will never protect you! When the time comes, stand up and take the blame yourself! Brainless idiot!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was frightened, her face was pale and terrified: "No, no, no! Mother concubine, mother concubine! Please save me, save me, I, I don''t want to die, woo woo woo."


    Where is Mrs. Lu Er Shao still half arrogant and arrogant in the past? He was paralyzed and kneeled on the ground crying with tears all over his face.


    Princess Ning was so disgusted that she didn''t want to take a second glance, and said coldly: "Shut up! What are you screaming? Isn''t it enough to cause trouble? You go back and stay honest with your servants in the yard for a while. You''re not allowed to go anywhere, and you''re not allowed to go out and ask indiscriminately, do you hear?"


    "Mother, save me, save me!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao quickly nodded in agreement and continued to beg. She hasn''t lived enough yet. She still has a future to look forward to. She is looking forward to the day when King Ning can take over the throne, and she will also rise. She doesn''t want to die.


    Princess Ning only felt a headache, and she scolded a lot of "idiots!" in her heart. She was so stupid, how could she not understand what she said? Didn''t she let her go back and wait honestly?


    With this kind of idiot, Princess Ning didn''t even have the desire to explain.


    Because there are a lot of things that can''t be said too clearly, but not enough, this idiot can''t understand anything. That being the case, don''t say it.


    Princess Ning waved her hand and ordered the second young lady Lu to be forcibly pulled down.


    Princess Ning told Wang Ning about this matter, and Wang Ning was in a complicated mood.


    He originally thought that this matter was made by the Wu Palace, so he also mixed in and added fuel to the flames.


    Unexpectedly, it was made by his own daughter-in-law to vent her anger.


    No wonder, Yu Gui lost his helmet and armor in just a moment in court.


    If this matter is found on the head of the Lu family, the Ning Wangfu will definitely be involved, which is impossible.


    "Take care of her in the future, don''t let her cause trouble again. Also, the Lu family should be farther away!" King Ning said lightly.


    Princess Ning hurriedly nodded in response.


    Married such a bad daughter-in-law, and she was dying of regret.


    Especially now that the Lu family is too busy to take care of themselves, and it is almost useless to Ning Wangfu, so there is no need to be polite.


    Two days later, the case was closed.


    Yu Gui died in the prison of Shuntian Prefecture.


    Yu Gui''s death cut off all clues.


    Originally, there are not enough clues, so it is even more impossible to track down.


    After ??Prince Jian presented Emperor Feng of the Ming Dynasty, the case was temporarily closed.


    As a result, there was no splash, and Yu Gui''s body was quietly disposed of and thrown into the burial mound.


    Su Jin was very annoyed and unwilling, "The governor of Shuntian is too useless, doesn''t he know that someone wants Yu Gui''s life? Why don''t you send more people to protect it! Isn''t there Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment? Those two The prison here is much stronger than the prison in Shuntian Prefecture, right? Why can¡¯t we move the place! It¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    Qin Lang hugged her to comfort her: "Don''t be angry, darling, don''t be angry, this time we have gained a lot, right?"


    Su Jin looked up at him and said slowly, "I don''t understand."


    Qin Lang and her have been staring closely at this matter. Prince Jane himself took charge, but he got such a result that was not a result, and the emperor actually accepted it, and that''s it.


    Although she has cleared up her grievances, but in the end, she can''t settle down!


    The person behind the design is so vicious! She felt embarrassed if she didn''t find it out.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang saw more clearly than her, sighed softly, and said in a low voice, "Prince Jian, Dali Siqing, and Shuntian Fuyi are in charge of this case, if you really want to save Yugui''s life, you Do you think you can''t keep it? Yu Gui will die, because the emperor doesn''t want the current balance to be broken!"


    Su Jin was stunned, "You, let me think about it! So, is this really the work of Ning Wangfu or Wufufu, or they joined forces? No, I always feel that it is not right, it is too smooth, if it is true When they made a move, it was impossible for Yu Gui to be unprepared, and he would not leave such a big loophole and flaw and be defeated by Wangchun in a few words."


    King Ning and King Wu are all old foxes who have become fine. They are so stupid, what are they fighting for? They are honestly pulling their tails.


    Qin Lang''s eyes showed undisguised admiration, he gently kissed her and said with a low smile, "My daughter-in-law is really smart!"


    Su Jin yelled at him: "You can boast, so why don''t you say it? Come on, what do you know?"


    Qin Lang smiled: "I wanted to tell you too! Think about what Yu Gui said, a middle-aged woman in her forties with a capital accent. A Jin, think about it, King Ning and King Wu did this. , let a mother-in-law go to contact a rascal scoundrel? Oh, it''s too cheap!"


    Su Jin said "Ah!" with a sudden realization, gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Shi! It''s Lu Shi that bastard!"


    "I really¡ªI should have thought it was her! Only she would do such a stupid thing! That idiot!"


    Qin Lang also showed mockery in his eyes: "She is stupid. Actually, there is no need for a retrial. If you think about it a little, you should know that it is her."


    Lushi was smart, and for fear of leaking secrets, she sent Madam Liu to do this in person, without pretending to others.


    But she didn''t know that this just exposed her.


    The only people who use a middle-aged grandmother to do this will be the female relatives. In the capital, they have a grudge against Su Jin, and they have no brains and impulses to do this. Except for the Lu family, I really can''t find a second one.


    No wonder, the emperor would settle the case smoothly. Further investigation, with the ability of Shuntian Fu Yi and Dali Si Qing, can easily find out the truth.


    Nothing else, with this number one suspect, as long as Mama Liu is arrested and tried, can Mama Liu be tougher than Shuntian Mansion?


    Ning Wangfu will definitely be involved at that time, this is what the emperor does not want to see.


    The emperor didn''t care much about Ning Wangfu. He is well aware of the open and secret battles between the three palaces, and he is also indulgent within a certain range.


    However, this fight has to be fought with real skills.


    A Lu family implicated the entire Ning Wangfu, in the end it was too embarrassing, and the emperor would not be happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： go back

    Chapter 993 Return


    A Lu family implicates the entire Ning Wangfu, the Ning Wangfu is too aggrieved, and the emperor will not be happy.


    Besides, there are still twenty days before the Chinese New Year, and the emperor does not want to cause any unrest at such a time.


    The main reason is that this thing is not worth it!


    Su Jin thought for a while, and sneered: "Lu Shi is really sick, why is she biting me so hard? I can think of such a ridiculous move! Now this result, she is afraid that she will die of anger. Right."


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "That''s natural. Neither King Ning nor Princess Ning will spare her lightly! Does A Jin feel better?"


    Su Jin pouted, no wonder he felt better.


    She rolled her eyes, and suddenly smiled slyly: "The emperor should also be quite dissatisfied with the Lu family, right? You said, if I take revenge, the emperor should not care about it? For example, just clean up the Lu family completely. already?"


    As the saying goes, family ugliness cannot be made public, especially the royal family is the number one family in the world, and it is especially important to have a decent face.


    Lu bribed the rogue to spread such rumors. She was relieved and outraged, but she forgot that Su was also the daughter-in-law of the royal family, and she was also the princess concubine by the emperor''s decree.


    When she did this, she was hitting the royal face, the emperor''s face. Let the royal family become a joke that the common people talk about after dinner.


    How could the emperor have no dissatisfaction with her?


    She is fortunate that she is the granddaughter-in-law, not the grandson or the son. The emperor is too lazy to care about the granddaughter-in-law, otherwise, she will never be able to take this matter away.


    Su Jin wants to teach her a lesson at this time, but the emperor will generally not care. The premise is not to hurt the royal face.


    That''s what Qin Lang said to Su Jin, "It has nothing to do with the Lu family."


    Su Jin chuckled: "This time, I can''t save them even if I ask Ning Wangfu!"


    The Lu family is completely finished, she wants to see how the Lu family can do?


    Qin Lang said simply: "Is there anything I need to help my husband?"


    "Well, give me a few of your guards who are very good at inquiring about news, digging up information about the Lu family. It''s not a small matter. It''s a big deal, and it''s enough to be sentenced to exile. I don''t believe that the Lu family is honest in doing business. People, they are not doing nothing in the past few years, right?"


    "Okay, you just need to arrange it. I don''t have anything else to do recently."


    "Well, tomorrow I will go to Mingyuelou again to discuss with Sister Xu."


    This time, she will never let the Lu family go, she will uproot the Lu family.


    It should be done as soon as possible, preferably a year ago. Don''t think about another good year for the Lu family, and the same is true for the Lu family.


    Qin Lang glanced at her and said with a chuckle, "How? Are you in a better mood now?"


    Su Jin looked back at him, smiled "puchi", a smile finally appeared on his face, and nodded: "Well, it''s better, it will be better when this is done."


    Qin Lang said: "When this is done, how about we go out of the city to live in the hot spring villa for a few days to relax?"


    Su Jin was greatly moved, his eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and hesitantly said: "This¡ªis it really possible? Isn''t the patrol camp very busy?"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "The patrol camp is naturally busy, but there is no shortage of me. The princess and the prince are also worried about the New Year''s affairs in the palace. We don''t have to worry about anything, it''s better to go out and relax!"


    "Okay! Let''s go then!" Su Jin was instantly happy.


    Qin Lang said a lot more, and finally coaxed his daughter-in-law into a smile.


    The next day, Su Jin took Zhener to Mingyue Building and told Xu Rongyue about the case. Xu Rongyue was filled with righteous indignation and immediately said that he would never let the Lu family celebrate the New Year safely.


    With the current foundation of the Lu family, it is a joke to want to fight with them!


    Originally, Xu Rongyue still cared about Ning Wangfu, but now it''s better, she doesn''t have to take care of it at all.


    The young lady of the Lu family in Prince Ning''s mansion was about to kill herself.


    Although the emperor acquiesced not to investigate the matter of Su Jin, Su Jin''s revenge against the Lu family emperor must also be allowed.


    With the permission of the emperor, Prince Ning''s mansion did not dare to speak.


    Furthermore, Prince Ning''s mansion is not necessarily disgusted and disappointed with the Lu family and the Lu family. Someone has helped them clean up this matter completely. They are afraid that it is almost the same as the flow of the boat.


    The Lu family used to be too high-profile, and acting like a publicity. Wanting to grab their braids is just a bunch of them.


    Su Jin sent Gu Fang and others to investigate. Gu Fang and others were shocked. They found a lot of illegal and disciplinary violations in the Lu family without much effort.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang analyzed and screened, picked up a case involving forced purchase of an ancestral shop, involving human life, secretly subsidizing the poor master who is now destitute, poor, hungry and cold, and sued the Lu family to the Shuntian government yamen.


    When the governor of Shuntian received the letter, his head was too big, and he immediately thought of the case of Princess Dingjun.


    After breaking the case for so many years, what he didn''t believe the most was the "coincidence" of the front and back feet. If it was not the revenge of the Dingjun King and his wife, he wouldn''t believe it if they were killed.


    If this is the case, then this case cannot be tried as an ordinary criminal case.


    This is the immortal fight and the little devil suffers. The governor of Shuntian is about to cry.


    As soon as the evidence of this case was confirmed, Su Jin sent someone to investigate it clearly. The Lu family was caught off guard, and it was impossible to push people to face the crime. The eldest brother of Mrs. Lu Ershao was arrested and sent to Shuntianfu prison.


    If there is no accident, two lives, even if Lu Jia tried his best to use the money, he will definitely be sentenced to more than ten years of exile.


    The eldest son of the Lu family is completely ruined for a lifetime.


    As soon as this matter spread, the Lu family''s business that had just improved was greatly affected, and all kinds of news of forced buying and selling, shoddy charging, cutting corners, and bullying customers spread all over the place.


    Originally, the Lu family was looking forward to making a lot of money before the Chinese New Year.


    Seeing this, the supplier was also anxious, urging the final payment, and was not willing to accommodate at all, and the Lu family was in a gloomy cloud, terrified, and confused.


    Mr. Lu understands very well that Prince Ning''s mansion is already very dissatisfied with his family, and it is not time to go to Prince Ning''s mansion to seek help, but at the moment, no one can help them except Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were almost blind from crying. Ever since her son was put in the Shuntian Mansion, she kept crying and begging the master to allow her to go to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion to ask her relatives for help.


    She doesn''t care about business or anything. No matter how poor the Lu family is, she can''t shorten her expenses, but when she thinks of her eldest son who has always been proud of suffering in prison and exiled to a remote and poor place, she feels heartbroken. Difficulty sleeping.


    persisted for three days. The family affairs and business affairs were so devastated that Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t take it any longer, so he agreed to let his wife go to Ning Wang¡¯s mansion to try and try his luck.


    I don''t want to, Mrs. Lu was too anxious, and kept urging the driver to hurry up and hurry up. As a result, when she was passing through the downtown area, she hit someone, knocked over a passing woman, and shed a lot of blood!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： make matters worse

    Chapter 994


    Because the number of people in the capital has increased sharply in recent years, the patrol battalion patrolled more frequently and carefully. This scene happened to be seen by the patrol battalion, who immediately shouted and ordered someone to send the woman to the nearest medical center. The carriage was stopped.


    The Lu family is a merchant, not a famous hereditary wealthy family, and there is no emblem on the carriage. The experienced patrol battalion soldiers took a glance and knew that this was just a wealthy family.


    This kind of family can easily make a lot of money in the capital, and there is no need to worry about it.


    The leader ordered the coachman to drive the carriage to the side of the road and discussed the compensation before leaving.


    Madam Lu was full of worry and anxiety about her son, and when she bumped into someone, she was scolding bad luck. She saw several soldiers from the patrol battalion who were patrolling the street dared to be rude to her. Thinking that the patrol battalion was now in charge of Qin Lang, she couldn''t help but feel It was the fire in his heart, who sternly declared his identity through the car curtain, scolded and threatened.


    As for compensation? Why?


    Her driver has been driving cars for 20 years. He has always been steady and never bumped into anyone. It must have been someone who didn''t walk properly. It would be good if she didn''t think it was bad luck, and she dared to call her. Lose money?


    In the past, Mrs. Lu would not have said such things, but since the Lu family was unlucky, she felt a panic in her heart for no reason, fearing that the Lu family was not as good as before, and she would be despised and despised by others.


    The more it is like this, the more subconsciously it is necessary to be competitive and not give in an inch, as if this is the only way to prove that the Lu family is still the splendid Lu family from the past.


    But she didn''t know that the Lu family was not what it used to be, and it was absolutely impossible to cause trouble in such a high-profile time.


    This is Master Lu''s, isn''t it?


    In the eyes of Mr. Lu, business and external affairs are all men¡¯s business. Women can stay in the house, take care of their husbands and children, manage housework, and take care of concubines, and don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. Don''t have to know.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lu has no idea what the current situation of the Lu family is.


    She only knew that the Lu family had been unlucky recently, and she only knew that her son was thrown into prison miserably.


    And a mother who was already upset and worried about her son, had a wealthy family, and was the in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion. She had always been used to being high-profile, so how could she listen to a few small street patrols?


    When she thought that they belonged to Qin Lang, her anger rose sharply in her heart, and her words and expressions were fierce.


    As soon as those arrogant and arrogant words came out, the audience immediately "coaxed" the discussion, and they were angry and condemned.


    Mrs. Lu even angered the people in the patrol camp, shouting angrily, forcing them to apologize, "Otherwise, Prince Ning''s mansion will not spare you lightly!"


    Mrs. Lu''s luck is really bad. Fortunately, the team of street patrol soldiers she encountered happened to belong to Qin Lang''s side. When she heard her self-reporting her family, everyone, look at me and me. You are all happy.


    Who doesn''t know that the married daughter of the Lu family fought fiercely with the wife of the head of the family? Mrs. Lu bumped into their hands, and it was totally unreasonable for them not to look for a place.


    Besides, they are doing things fairly and righteously! Even if the trouble comes to King Ning, they will take care of it.


    Therefore, the people in the patrol battalion immediately accused Mrs. Lu of coming righteously, saying that if the compensation matter was not handled clearly, she would not want to leave half a step! The capital is at the foot of the emperor, everyone abides by the law, even the royal family, the nobles and the nobles dare not drive the carriage on the street like this, no matter who you are, in short, you have to pay for the collision. !


    He bumped into someone and said madly that they were walking without eyes. It can be seen what kind of arrogance has become, it is simply out of order!


    The onlookers nodded their heads and applauded, and even more enthusiastically and angrily accused the crusade against Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu almost died of anger.


    Finally, she still has only a little bit of reason left. She has the guts to scold the soldiers of the patrol battalion, but she understands that the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess are definitely not something she can scold, even if she doesn''t think they are great or better than her. .


    Otherwise, she might start to scold Su Jin at this moment.


    The ?? patrol battalion was inconvenient to do something to Mrs. Lu, but they were quick and smart and ran to Lu''s house to call Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and he almost fainted!


    hurriedly brought someone to the scene, listened to a few angry words from his wife, and hurriedly drank her with a black face.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to complain about her grievances when she saw him, but she told him to stop before she could speak.


    Mr. Lu scolded inwardly, it must have been unbearable for so many people to see this matter today, and it will undoubtedly be worse for the Lu family if it spreads.


    He wanted to save some face, and was extra polite to the people in the patrol battalion when he lowered his status, and wanted to say a few good words of apology.


    The soldiers of the patrol battalion have been on the street for several years, what kind of people have you never seen before? He saw through his plan at a glance, how could he succeed?


    Before he could say a sentence or a half, he interrupted him rudely. He was so angry that he lost money. He took one hundred taels of silver bills and ordered the crowd to disperse. to the woman.


    After some remarks, the woman was very grateful and grateful, and by the way, she scolded the Lu family for bullying.


    Mr. Lu spent money in vain, and he didn''t get any good.


    The members of the ?? patrol battalion had a lot of goodwill among the people.


    On weekdays, they would definitely keep most of the one hundred taels of silver notes, at most ten taels to the woman. But today''s matter involves the Lu family, of course, how to make the Lu family even more shameless.


    Go back and express your credit in front of the king, don¡¯t worry about the king not giving you other benefits!


    Mr. Lu felt bitter in his mouth and ordered the driver to drive back to the house.


    Mrs. Lu was anxious: "Master, I haven''t gone to Prince Ning''s mansion yet! I still have to go to Prince Ning''s mansion!"


    Master Lu''s eyes were full of ashes, and he sneered: "Ning Wang''s mansion? You have made such a scene on this street, and you still want to go to Ning''s mansion? I can guarantee that you will not see anyone when you go there. Believe it or not. Do not believe!"


    He said more and more angrily: "Are you stupid? Huh? Don''t you know what''s going on in our family now? You''re not willing to kill the Lu family for making such a scene on this street, aren''t you!"


    Mrs. Lu changed her face: "I¡ªour Lu family is the in-laws of Prince Ning''s mansion, how could it be, how could it be possible. Isn''t it possible?"


    Mr. Lu almost did not turn around in one breath, and scolded him for returning to the house with a dark face.


    I don¡¯t want Madam Lu to be reluctant to live or die, and insist on going to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion.


    That is her son, she must save her own son!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： grim

    Chapter 995 Cold


    Mr. Lu was upset, and he was too lazy to care, so let her go.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly came to Ning Wangfu, and after the announcement, she asked the people of Wangfu to politely invite in.


    She was very proud of her heart, and said that the master was really confused. After all, Prince Ning''s mansion was his own family, how could he not see him?


    Mrs. Lu was in a flower hall in the front yard, and she was waiting for Madam Fan next to Princess Ning.


    Mother Fan had a gentle smile on her face, she was very polite, but she was too polite and seemed a little alienated.


    She smiled and told Mrs. Lu that the first concubine and the second young lady were accompanying the princess to worship the Buddha in the Buddhist hall. She was afraid that she would not be able to see her in-laws for a while. If she had anything to do with her in-laws, she would just tell her. Report to the princess.


    Mrs. Lu is not stupid. If she can''t hear such an obvious excuse, she is stupid.


    Her heart sank, and then she remembered that when she came to Prince Ning''s mansion in the past, didn''t she enter the inner courtyard directly? But this time, she was arranged in the outer courtyard!


    This grandma Fan also blocked her way to find her daughter at once.


    Thinking of the ruthlessness of Prince Ning''s mansion, Mrs. Lu was angry and disappointed, and dared not speak.


    What if she knew that Princess Ning was just making excuses? She didn''t dare to say it outright.


    "I, that''s the case, then I''ll come again tomorrow." Mrs. Lu swallowed her breath and laughed.


    This is the only way to save her son, what else can she do but swallow her voice?


    Mother Fan''s smile was still dignified and polite, but she was quite disdainful in her heart: The in-laws really don''t understand words! Why bother? It''s no wonder that she saves face for her, and she doesn''t want it.


    "My wife doesn''t know anything about it. It will take us several days for our princess to bring the first wife and the second young lady to worship the Buddha. I''m afraid I won''t have time for a while. According to this old slave, my wife should not waste this effort. Don''t worry, Madam, if you have anything to say to the old slave, the old slave will definitely return to the princess in the evening, and I will definitely not miss your business!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face turned snow-white with a "swoosh", her mind was rumbling in chaos, and she forced a smile and politely said a few words.


    Getting on the carriage, Mrs. Lu''s eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    silently glanced at the solemn and cold door of Prince Ning''s mansion. For the first time, she understood from the bottom of her heart what a real big family is and what it means to be inappropriate.


    Back at home, Mrs. Lu cried and complained in front of Mr. Lu, complaining that Prince Ning¡¯s mansion was too faceless and ruthless, and refused to help with such trivial matters.


    Even if she hit dozens of boards, she recognized it, wouldn''t the Lu family be willing to lose money? Why must exile?


    Mr. Lu couldn''t tell her at all, the government sentenced beheading, not exile, it took a lot of money to change it to exile


    Mrs. Lu cried and asked Mr. Lu to find her son-in-law, Zhao Minglian, the second son of Prince Ning''s mansion, or simply go to Prince Ning, I don''t believe they can escape.


    How much did they spend on the Lu family over the years, why would they kick the Lu family away and pretend they didn¡¯t know each other when something happened to the Lu family?


    Mr. Lu was so annoyed by her troubles that he couldn''t bear it any longer and scolded her face to face.


    "You still have the guts to say it? If you didn''t care about your daughter too much in the past, even if she was lawless, you wouldn''t have caused such trouble! If you don''t have the ability to deal with the aftermath, you have the ability to cause trouble. Now it''s alright, our whole family has called her to be involved. Don''t you understand? This is the revenge of the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess. Are you stupid? They can''t avoid it, how can they help us! The Lu family is no longer the Lu family it used to be! The evidence is conclusive, if the Prince Ning¡¯s mansion dares to control it, it¡¯s just bending the law for personal gain. Why should they bear this reputation for us? Just stay at home honestly, and stop causing trouble!¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned: "What did you say? Is that the revenge of the Su family? Su''s is too much? After a little dispute between the wives, she is so vicious to kill our entire Lu family! Our family has already lost countless money and business, is she still not satisfied?"


    Mr. Lu rubbed his forehead with a headache. He didn''t want to say it, and he was afraid that Mrs. Lu would do something because she didn''t know, so she had to patiently say: "It''s not that, the princess of Dingjun was slandered a while ago, Jane Do you know about the prince leading the tribunal? If I guessed correctly, it is the ghost behind our daughter, the Dingjun Wang and the Dingjun princess who took revenge on the Lu family for this, what can we say?"


    Mrs. Lu took a breath and stammered: "This, this, how is this possible!"


    She said it was impossible, but she believed it a little in her heart. This kind of thing is really something that my own daughter can do.


    "Don''t worry about the outside affairs, just be honest!"


    "Then let''s Mega--"


    "I''ll find a way!"


    Mr. Lu left with a cold face and left.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, a lot of things were waiting for him to deal with, he really didn''t want to let Mrs. Lu go so easily.


    In the beginning, Prince Ning''s mansion intended to marry the Lu family. Originally, he wanted his second daughter to marry him, but Prince Ning''s mansion did not dislike that the second daughter was a concubine, as long as she had good looks.


    It was she who disagreed with life and death, saying that it was such a good marriage that there was no reason not to give the daughter to the concubine, but she had to agree.


    Who knows, something really happened.


    As the daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion, she can provoke a lot of people in the capital, but there are also a lot of people she can''t provoke.


    The Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess have done something since they returned to Beijing. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that these two are not easy to mess with.


    Now the whole family is calling her to be implicated!


    Mr. Lu originally wanted to rescue the business of the Lu family, but after Mrs. Lu made such a scene in the street today, the reputation of the Lu family was immediately spread even more unbearably.


    The people will never have a good impression of the wealthy family who bully others, not to mention that the Lu family is in a situation where the wall is overwhelmed by everyone.


    This is good, let alone a few shops trying to cut prices for small profits but quick turnover. They were thrown rotten eggs, rotten vegetables, and broken shoes one after another. They were besieged and abused. The guys were disgraced. It''s just being a scumbag, a dog''s leg, and in short, it''s not a human being.


    There are no more customers in the shop.


    It is said that when such a thing happens, the patrol battalion should come forward to control and maintain public order, but it is always so coincidental that when the troublemaker is there, the patrol battalion is always not nearby, and when the trouble is over, it will be late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Force the Lu family

    Chapter 996 Forcing the Lu Family


    Let people go to track down the suspect, the patrol battalion promised it was a good deal, and turned its head to do what it should do.


    The Lu family scolded the people in the patrol camp because of Mrs. Lu''s scolding. When facing them, they were already a little short, and they were guilty of shortness of breath, and they dared not make tough demands.


    Mr. Lu was in a hurry for two days, so he had to quietly enter the Mingyue Building again.


    Xu Rongyue met Master Lu with a bright face.


    A literate professional shopkeeper disdains to do things like burying people in front of people and getting into trouble, but Xu Rongyue didn''t say anything ugly.


    As for the Lu family being cleaned up to this point, it was because they did the first year of the first year of the first year, and they couldn''t blame others for the 15th year.


    However, for Mr. Lu, even if Xu Rongyue didn''t say anything cynical, the act of coming to the door and bowing his head again made him very embarrassed.


    Mr. Lu is here to ask for peace, asking Su Jin to let go of the Lu family and his son, and let Su Jin open the terms.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said that she would pass his words to the county king and county princess as they were. As for the decision of the county king and county princess, it was not her control.


    Mr. Lu also knew this and nodded reluctantly, saying that he would come back tomorrow to ask and reply.


    On the same day, Xu Rongyue went to the Qian Palace in person and told Su Jin about it.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that Mr. Lu would come to look for him, which made her look up. Can afford to let go, is a character.


    Unfortunately, I raised a stupid daughter.


    Looking at the Lu family, Su Jin and Qin Lang were more than happy to watch the Lu family''s excitement recently. Seeing that the Lu family was unlucky, Su Jin''s anger finally came out of his heart.


    On the day Mrs. Lu hit someone on the street, Su Jin actually watched the whole journey in a carriage not far away.


    Thanks to the gift of Mrs. Lu Er Shao, she was pushed to the forefront of the wave at first, and she was criticized by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people because of such unbearable rumors. Now, Mrs. Lu has also tasted this kind of taste - it is still the live version, this is. It''s called retribution.


    She was wronged at the time, and she was able to reverse the whitewashing, but Mrs. Lu did it herself.


    And the guys in the patrol camp are also very powerful, but there is nothing they can do to make Mrs. Lu furious.


    Knowing that Mr. Lu paid 100 taels of silver and all the brothers in the patrol camp gave them to the woman who was hit, Su Jin also took out 200 taels to Qin Lang, and asked Qin Lang to share it with the brothers. .


    The name of ?? is to reward them for impartiality in law enforcement and safeguarding the rights and interests of the people, which is very admirable.


    Those brothers in the patrol camp were so happy that the corners of their mouths were grinning to the roots of their ears. Their boss was really generous, and he said that he would never disappoint, as expected!


    Fame and fortune, why not do it? Next time there is such a good thing, it will definitely be the same.


    Regarding the request of Master Lu, Su Jin refused everything about Master Lu. It means that there is a state law, and that Young Master Lu violated the law of the state and murdered people, and should be punished accordingly. This has nothing to do with her!


    And Mr. Lu should give up, stop thinking about it. The Lu family is rich, and spending huge sums of money to change the death penalty to ten years of exile is a huge advantage. Since ancient times, killing people to pay for their lives is a matter of course. Is the life of the eldest son of the Lu family more precious than the lives of others?


    As for the other side, the reputation of the Lu family has been ruined, so why do they have to stay in the capital to survive? Wouldn''t it be better to make a comeback in another place?


    Mr. Lu was speechless after hearing what Xu Rongyue conveyed, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Mr. Lu understands better than anyone else that if it is not for the king of Dingjun and the princess of Dingjun, even if Prince Ning''s mansion does not appear, as long as his family has the relationship of Prince Ning''s family, the governor of Shuntian will not lose some face.


    Let''s not say whether this matter will be made trouble, even if it does, as long as the family is willing to pay, there is nothing that can''t be solved or negotiable.


    However, just because the Duke of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun intervened in the middle, the Shuntian Mansion did not give any face at all.


    I have pity on the eldest son he has painstakingly cultivated, now completely useless!


    This blow to the Lu family and the loss it caused to the Lu family is immeasurable.


    He is very old, and the Lu family is almost in a state of precariousness. How can he still have the time and energy to cultivate such an excellent son from scratch?


    Impossible!


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help but feel a bit of resentment in his heart, but he didn''t know whether he should hate Dingjun Wang and his wife more, or his wife and daughter more.


    At this point, in the matter of the eldest son, no matter how much he was unwilling, he had to give up in despair.


    But he didn''t know that in Su Jin''s heart, this was too cheap for Lu Zhaohe. Relying on the in-laws of Prince Ning''s mansion, reliance on how much money he has, he is domineering, and people''s lives are ruined. Is his own life more expensive than others? All this was brought about by himself.


    The cause you sow, and the fruit that bears will be tasted by yourself!


    If he is like this in modern times, he is a dead man, and there is no discussion at all. It''s cheaper for him now.


    Shuntian Mansion still had to give Ning Wang Mansion a bit of thin noodles, and received 20,000 silver from the Lu family to compensate the bitter master, only sentenced Lu Zhao and one exile.


    As long as the Lu family is willing to pay, even in exile, Lu Zhaohe is destined not to suffer much. At most, for people like them, being sent from the prosperous capital to a remote and barren remote place has a bigger psychological gap and can''t get used to it in life.


    I can''t think about the matter of the eldest son. After struggling for a day in the capital, Master Lu finally decided to lead the Lu family to withdraw completely.


    Although, this is not what he likes.


    But Su Jin asked Xu Rongyue to bring those words to him. Although he said it politely and implicitly, the meaning was very clear, that is, let him and their Lu family leave the capital!


    Of course, he can pretend that he doesn''t understand, but if he "doesn''t understand", Su Jin will not let the Lu family go, there must be a follow-up, and her ultimate goal is to force them to leave.


    What is the "follow-up", he doesn''t know! All he knew was that it was absolutely, absolutely enough.


    The Lu family was very smooth in the past few years, the family members were arrogant, and the shopkeepers and stewards who worked under them were also arrogant. How many loopholes were left for people to catch, and even he himself is not clear about the matter.


    It''s not that he never thought of retaliating. He also sent people to find out the details of Yuelou and Xu Rongyue, but he found that there was nothing useful at all.


    Either, Mingyuelou and Xu Rongyue have always been clean, or, when they do things, they have been very thoughtful and meticulous, and they can''t be checked at all - he prefers the latter.


    When he wanted to conduct a further thorough investigation, the people he sent out were beaten to death and thrown out of the door of his backyard. He realized that these people were all exposed and broke out in a cold sweat. How could he dare to send people again?


    New book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess" please support my dears~~ Bookshelves, Tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： leave

    Chapter 997 Leaving


    Mr. Lu felt even more dejected when he thought of this, and maybe there was a part of this reason, so the Su Clan was so ruthless and ruthless now that he had to leave them.


    Master Lu never thought that the Lu family would leave the capital one day, especially after his own daughter became the daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s house.


    But now, he can''t help it!


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to leave, Su and Qin Lang will eventually force them to leave. And Prince Ning''s mansion obviously doesn''t care. Originally, his daughter did something that shouldn''t be done first. Su and Qin Lang took revenge on the Lu family instead of biting Ning''s mansion. Come out to obstruct, the couple will never give up.


    The family is now in a grand ceremony, so how could Prince Ning''s mansion be against them?


    When Master Lu announced that the Lu family was withdrawing from the capital, the whole Lu family was boiling, and then there was a chorus of opposition.


    The capital is prosperous, and the Lu family is considered a royal family after all. They are reluctant to the prosperity of the capital, and even more reluctant to this glorious identity.


    More importantly, they all agreed that the difficulties the Lu family is facing right now are only temporary. As long as there is Prince Ning''s residence, the Lu family will definitely be able to rise again.


    And once you leave, it will be difficult to come back.


    Mrs. Lu doesn''t care about this, she only cares about her eldest son, whom she loves. They are all gone, what will Zhaohe do?


    Mr. Lu didn''t have time to explain to them, and he didn''t dare to say that this was what the Princess of Dingjun meant. His attitude was extremely firm and firm. He asked everyone in the Lu family to pack up immediately, and after three days, they all left Beijing and went to Shandong.


    On the same day, two capable housekeepers were dispatched to Taocheng, Shandong Province, to clean up the house there and make do with it.


    Wait until after the Chinese New Year to buy or build a bigger house.


    The Lu family had no choice but to rush to pack up.


    After all, it is a big family. It only took three days to pack up and pack up, and also had to load the car. The moving project is not too big.


    After all, clothes and jewelry are all that is needed. All kinds of porcelain have to be wrapped in thick and soft cotton first. How to pack them is also a technical task. All kinds of calligraphy and painting, all kinds of large pieces of huanghuali furniture, screens, bed cabinets, tables and chairs, precious flowers and trees.


    Everything has to be packed!


    Mr. Lu said that the house will be put up for sale in the market in three days. Once the Lu family leaves, they will not come back!


    So the things you can''t take with you have to pack up first, and send them to another courtyard for storage first.


    In short, you can''t stay in this house.


    And those shops, which were no different from closing their doors, were quickly disposed of by Mr. Lu within a day, and the money in exchange was just enough to pay off the supplier''s balance.


    The business of the Lu family has completely withdrawn from the capital.


    Three generations of people have worked hard for decades, but everything was ruined in one go!


    When all the properties were disposed of, Mr. Lu felt an empty heart and smiled sadly.


    His heart that was in extreme pain slowly recovered, and he felt a burst of relief.


    With the remaining foundation of the Lu family and the people of the Lu family, it is not easy to recreate the former glory, but it is not difficult to be rich.


    That''s fine too! Take this opportunity to leave the capital, leave Ning Wangfu, leave everything before, and be reborn in Nirvana! This is not necessarily a good thing for the Lu family.


    He is not as confused as his wife, Ning Wangfu, he can see their true colors thoroughly. That is unreliable!


    Although they are in-laws, the identities of the two families have never been equal.


    And what kind of temperament his daughter is, he understands better, she has absolutely no status in Ning Wang''s mansion, and the Lu family can''t rely on her - it''s good not to be implicated by her!


    I was really dizzy before, and I plunged my head into it.


    If it weren''t for today, maybe it would continue to be confused.


    This is a good thing, a good thing


    Mrs. Lu cried sadly all night, and the next day she did not give up and went to the Shuntian yamen again.


    The governor of Shuntian was so big-headed that he excused himself not to see her, and only let the master under his command see her, perfunctory.


    Mrs. Lu was really desperate now, so she cried and begged to see her son again.


    How dare you be this master? It is said that the adults are not there, and I dare not accept it. No matter what Mrs. Lu says, she will not let go.


    Mrs. Lu had no choice but to leave 300 taels of silver notes to the master, and repeatedly asked to take care of her son, not to let him suffer too much, and cry in despair.


    Master glanced at the three hundred taels of silver notes in his hand, shook his head and smiled. For a family like the Lu family, the head mistress of the Lu family is the only one who can help for their eldest son. Is this really the Lu family''s failure, or is it the Lu family who has no value for this man? Is that what the eldest son has in mind?


    The Lu family quickly left the capital. Although the Lu family set off in a very low-key manner just after dawn and the city gate opened, the huge and long motorcade still caused quite a stir, and many people were standing by the roadside. Watching the excitement, pointing and talking curiously.


    Ning Wang''s mansion was as quiet as a chicken, and he did not express any opinion on this.


    Only Zhao Minglian paid a visit to the Lu family the day before the departure of the Lu family, and sent some gifts, which was considered a practice.


    The Lu family finally left. In Prince Ning''s mansion, Zhao Minglian was very upset. The Lu family was his Yue family. Even if he didn''t really like the Lu family in his heart, the relationship did exist.


    The Lu family has fallen to this point, and he naturally has a dull face.


    The account with Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is another addition!


    After the Lu family left the capital, Zhao Minglian told Mrs. Lu Er Shao about this.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao didn''t believe it at first, she just thought he was joking. After confirming that it was true, she burst into tears and rushed over to beat and scold him frantically, which made Zhao Minglian inexplicably annoyed and pushed her away in embarrassment. Angrily: "Why are you crazy! If you didn''t kill yourself, you wouldn''t be like this! It''s you who killed your family, but you''re getting angry at me!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s mind was still in chaos, and she didn''t understand the words at once: "You, what do you mean? Make it clear!"


    Zhao Minglian rolled his eyes secretly, and couldn''t help thinking to himself, why is there such a big difference between people? Su has lost her memory, and she is not really a famous lady in the capital, but looking at her behavior and looking at her, it is really maddening!


    "Do you want me to tell you?" Zhao Minglian sneered: "Did you forget what you did so quickly? Oh, do you think they are soft persimmons? Let you pinch them silently? This is revenge, revenge, you understand! "


    "Report, revenge." Mrs. Lu Ershao muttered, her face changed drastically: "You, you mean, mean¡ª"


    Zhao Minglian is not angry: "Otherwise, what do you think? Don''t work on porcelain without diamonds! I advise you to be calm in the future and stop doing it! You are not someone''s opponent, don''t make trouble again!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： farce

    Chapter 998 Farce


    Zhao Minglian is not angry: "Otherwise, what do you think? Don''t work on porcelain without diamonds! I advise you to be calm in the future and stop doing it! You are not someone''s opponent, don''t make trouble again!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao threw herself on the table and burst into tears, "How, how could this be, this! Wuwuwu. Mrs. Su, how can she be like this, how can she be like this, wuwuwu"


    Zhao Minglian was upset when she heard her cry, frowned, turned around and strode away.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao cried and cried, suddenly got up to dry her tears, and hurried out with resentment on her face.


    Outside the gate of the Qian Palace, Mrs. Lu Er Shao was kneeling there, covered in embarrassment and panic, her eyes were red and swollen, her eyes were swollen, her eyes were full of tears, and she was so pitiful.


    "Sister Wutang, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault! I''ll make amends and apologize to you! You spare my parents and brothers, please let them go! They are all innocent, all Innocent! If you want revenge, take revenge on me, it has nothing to do with them!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao knelt there while crying and begging. Even though this was Prince Qian''s mansion, there were few pedestrians in the past, and there were still many people poking their heads in the distance to watch the fun.


    The concierge of Prince Qian''s mansion was sweating and begging in a hurry. How could Mrs. Lu Ershao pay any attention? He kept crying and begging, saying, "Sister Wutang, please forgive me!", "I apologize to Sister Wutang!"


    The doorman did not dare to reach out to pull it no matter how anxious it was, like ants on a hot pot.


    Someone had already run away and reported it to Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian was furious when she heard the words, "I don''t know what it means!"


    The words scolded Mrs. Lu Ershao and Su Jin as well.


    "Don''t hurry up and invite the princess of Dingjun, please hurry over and solve this problem! Also, prepare the car, this concubine is going to Ning Wang''s mansion to find the third siblings and have a good chat!"


    Princess Qian was so angry, the dignified prince''s mansion, what happened? So how stupid is Lu Shi? To do such a disrespectful thing! Ever had the slightest hint of royal decency!


    She understood her intentions, didn''t she deliberately put on Su''s face, deliberately want to embarrass Su''s? But who taught her to do this stupid trick!


    The Lu family quickly left Beijing within three days. All the properties were cleaned up, and even Lu''s house was sold. Master Lu''s neatness made Su Jin have to express admiration, and Qin Lang and Qin Lang were also impressed. one.


    The matter of the Lu family has been completely resolved. Mrs. Lu Er Shao has no backer, she is not welcome in Prince Ning''s mansion, and it will be nothing in the future. Su Jin is in a good mood.


    The couple discussed it. After two or three days, Qin Lang had finished all the things that should be explained and arranged in the patrol camp, and the two would take the children to the hot spring villa outside the city to stay for five or six days to relax. .


    Recalling that when they were in Wushui City, the two of them also went to the hot springs at Shuanghe Ranch for recreation. Thinking of that wonderful time, Qin Lang was already itching and looking forward to it.


    And Su Jin also made a plan with great interest. In addition to soaking in the hot springs, he also pestered him to promise to take him into the nearby mountains to hunt, climb mountains, ride horses, and fish. Firmer than ever.


    Who would have thought that before we set off, the Lu family came to the door again.


    When the mother who came over from Princess Qian to pass the message said that Mrs. Lu Ershao was kneeling at the gate of the Qian Wangfu to "please apologize" to herself and beg her to forgive her family, Su Jin almost thought she had heard it wrong.


    "." The brain circuit of this person is really different from that of a normal person!


    Su Jin suddenly felt that even without him, the Lu family would be implicated and defeated by this second young lady sooner or later. I wonder if Master Lu regretted marrying his daughter to the son of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    A daughter like Mrs. Lu Ershao, the more she married into a high family, the more trouble she would get, so she should marry a low one.


    "Prince Princess, why don''t you let the old slave go, and the old slave invites Mrs. Lu Ershao in!" Madam Zhong sighed.


    Meeting Mrs. Lu Ershao, who was completely disregarding her decency, was really dumbfounding and gave me a headache.


    Su Jin glanced at Grandma Zhong, she understood what Grandma Zhong meant.


    Madam Zhong is the one left by the old princess, even if the princess Qian has to be polite to her on the bright side, others will naturally not lose face to her.


    But-


    "No need for Madam Zhong," Su Jin all sneered and sneered: "If it is someone else, as long as you speak, Mammy, it will naturally give you a bit of face, but the one outside is hard to say. Besides, the reason why she Making trouble at the gate of Prince Qian''s mansion just to smear my face, how could he be willing to enter the mansion?"


    Mother Zhong was stunned, she never thought that Mrs. Lu Ershao would not give her face.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is really something that young lady would do.


    Su Jin took a few maids out of the gate of Prince Qian''s mansion. When Mrs. Lu Er Shao saw hatred in her eyes, she kowtowed to her and cried, "Sister Wutang, woo woo woo, if I have anything If I did something wrong, please forgive me! Please spare my family, they are all innocent."


    Su Jin said lightly: "Six brothers and sisters have done a lot of things wrong! I''m sorry, I really can''t forgive this."


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Lu Ershao was stunned, embarrassed, embarrassed, and angry, and even forgot to cry, "Sister Wutang, what do you mean?"


    Su Jin: "We are sisters-in-law, right? We are all from our own family. Can''t we sit down and talk about it? Even if we can''t, there are still elders! Please come forward and preside over justice. , isn''t it good? But what about you, sixth brother and sister? You kneel, cry and beg at the gate of Prince Qian''s mansion, even if you are unintentional or unintentional, but you are also injustice to me, and people will think that it is me who is doing the trick. Sister-in-law bullied you, don''t you think?"


    "But we are sister-in-law. I am in Prince Qian''s mansion, and you are in Prince Ning''s mansion. How could I bully you? Our princess will definitely not allow it! Prince Ning''s mansion will definitely not allow me to be arrogant!"


    "Just to say that you acted like this today is a big mistake. Tell me, how can I forgive you?"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s face was red and white, she was extremely ashamed, and subconsciously followed Su Jin''s words and said, "Then how can you forgive me?"


    It didn''t seem quite right to say this, she regained her senses and hurriedly added: "How can I let go of my family!"


    Su Jin smiled: "If you get up first, I will forgive you!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao choked: "."


    Suddenly, countless pairs of eyes fell on her, all looking at her.


    She doesn''t have to look back one by one, she can also feel the meaning of these glances, and she becomes more and more angry.


    up, or not?


    ¡ª


    Can you ask for a ticket by the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： madness

    Chapter 999 Stupid


    up, or not?


    I couldn''t afford it, so I confirmed that I was here to embarrass Su Jin on purpose-although that''s what it meant, it shouldn''t be too straightforward, otherwise it''s all her fault!


    , then you become a joke!


    Su Jin glanced at the bewildered maid who was following Mrs. Lu Er Shao with her head down: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you help your young ladies up!"


    The two maidservants hurriedly agreed to help their young lady up.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t kneel any more, so she struggled slightly and stood up obediently.


    At this time, the aggrieved and troublesome momentum was broken by more than half.


    Before she could speak, Su Jin said again: "The sixth siblings must have misunderstood about the Lu family. Brother Ling was imprisoned in Shuntian Prefecture and sentenced to exile after paying money. As a result, the business of the Lu family was affected, which is only natural! Lingtang was riding a horse-drawn carriage and hit someone on the street a while ago. Instead, he spoke with Prince Ning''s mansion, and bit the injured person. Because of this, the family''s business has plummeted. The backlog of goods and the payment of suppliers have made it worse. It is already impossible to stay in this capital! Ling Zun had no choice but to leave the capital and start anew. The sixth brother and sister kept telling me to spare the Lu family, but I have to ask the sixth brother and sister, what have I done to the Lu family? The sixth brother and sister may as well say it!"


    "Also, the sixth brother and sister kept saying that they were sorry for me and apologized to me, which is even more surprising. What did the sixth brother and sister do to apologize to me so that the ''apology'' was so serious? I''m really confused! Sixth brother and sister Why don''t you say it clearly!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao looked at Su Jin''s puzzled expression and the expression she couldn''t think about, her heart soared: pretend, pretend!


    "However, if no one is instigating behind their backs, why would the old things that have passed for several years still be turned up? If it wasn''t for this, my elder brother wouldn''t have been caught in jail, and my parents'' family wouldn''t have been so unlucky. !"


    "Sixth younger brother and sister be careful!" Su Jin''s face sank, and he said with a bit of coldness: "Killing one''s life is justified, not to mention the past few years, even ten or ten years is still a capital crime! Don''t you even understand the principle of the law of heaven, which is so extensive and not leaked? Could it be that the laws of our Daqing Dynasty are decorations? As for the instigation behind the scenes, this is even more absurd. The timing is the decision of the bitter master, and the sixth siblings have the time to express their anger here, so it is better to reflect on it and avoid repeating it! Otherwise, oh, if I say something unpleasant, I am afraid that there will be bad luck in the future!"


    "you!"


    "Loyalty is hard to hear, I''m a kind reminder. As for whether to listen or not, it''s up to the Sixth Siblings themselves!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao: "."


    Good gas!


    "My father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, and all the relatives of my mother''s family have all left the capital now, are you satisfied? Sister Wutang, can you sleep at night?"


    Su Jin laughed and gave her a meaningful and deep look: "Sixth brother and sister, you can sleep soundly at night, why can''t I sleep? Sixth brother and sister, let me advise you again, don''t take everyone else as a fool, this is In the world, there is no wall that is impermeable to the wind!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was a little flustered for no reason, and insisted: "You, you speak clearly."


    Su Jin snorted lightly, but had no desire to say any more.


    More importantly, she had already seen the carriage rushing towards the end of the alley, and she knew without guessing that it must be the carriage of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Sure enough, the carriage came quickly. As soon as it stopped, Ning Wang Shizi and Concubine hurriedly got out of the car with the old lady''s hand.


    "Five siblings!"


    "Sister-in-law Four!"


    "I''m really sorry for the fifth siblings," Ning Wang Shizi''s face was definitely not good-looking, she took Su Jin''s hand and patted it affectionately, and forced a smile: "The sixth siblings are upset because a lot of things have happened to their mother''s family these days. Under the chaos, it is inevitable that I have done something wrong. I also ask the fifth siblings to forgive me! Today, the mother and concubine will decide for the fifth siblings. Another day, I will lead the sixth siblings to apologize to the fifth siblings! The fifth siblings must not take it to heart. !"


    Su Jin said with a half-truth and half-smile: "Sitang sister-in-law said so, what else can I say? If I say anything else, it will be my reluctance to forgive me! If you don''t apologize or not, let''s talk about it, Sitang sister-in-law first. Lead the six younger siblings back to enlighten and enlighten her, don''t ask her to think about it, and if she does something else, it will not be very good."


    Su Jin''s remarks are not polite, the prince and concubine Ning, who is holding a gun and a stick, is a little embarrassed.


    But how dare she express dissatisfaction? On the contrary, he had to squeeze out a smiling face to show his education.


    My unassuming younger brother and sister really want to kill people!


    Playing such a trick that only a vulgar woman in the market can make, I don''t know if Prince Qian''s mansion will be shameless, and Prince Ning''s mansion will definitely become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Really makes people say what is good about her? Do you have a brain?


    "Nothing else, I''ll take my sixth siblings back first!"


    Su Jin nodded: "Sister-in-law Four, please!"


    Prince Ning ordered someone to help Mrs. Lu Ershao away.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was frightened when she saw Prince Ning''s first concubine Ning, and several maids and servants next to Princess Ning who had come with Prince Ning''s first wife, she instantly woke up and realized that she had done something. what a stupid thing


    When ?? was forcibly taken away, the whole person was dizzy, and there was panic


    Concubine Ning said goodbye to Su Jin, nodded slightly and smiled at her: "The fifth brother and sister say hello to Aunt Huang for me, and I will say hello to her old man next time."


    "Okay!" Su Jin agreed with a smile. Seeing the two of them leave, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to the house.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao returned to Prince Ning''s mansion, and was taken directly to Princess Ning by those old ladies.


    Princess Ning raised her hand and gave her two slaps in the face, angrily saying, "Stupid thing! This concubine really regrets that she married a woman like you, and you will lose all the face of Prince Ning''s mansion!"


    Princess Ning was really **** off. The words that Princess Qian said with a cold face were hitting her face every word, making her feel ashamed.


    Everyone is a daughter-in-law and has sons and daughters-in-law. Whether they are direct or concubine, they all call themselves "mother-in-law", look at other people''s daughters-in-law, and then look at their own, how can she not be heartbroken?


    Since she became Princess Ning, she has never beaten anyone herself for decades, and today it can be regarded as an exception for this daughter-in-law.


    This mindless thing, she just thought about embarrassing Su Jin, and she didn''t think that Ning Wang''s mansion would also be embarrassing and embarrassing - no, Ning''s mansion is even more embarrassing and embarrassing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： walk up

    Chapter 1000 Go ahead


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s cheeks were hot and painful, and quickly became red and swollen, tears welling up in her eyes, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to cry.


    She had never seen Princess Ning be so fierce and fierce, and she had never seen her beat someone, she was so frightened that she was already pale.


    Princess Ning was not even interested in teaching her, so she waved her hand and said coldly: "Go back to your yard! Reflect on yourself! If you don''t have this concubine, you are not allowed to step out of the yard! Mrs. Meng, send her there, be good. Tell her how ridiculous what she did today!"


    Prince Concubine Ning replied gently, not daring to say a word, and pushed Mrs. Lu Ershao away.


    Concubine Ning''s words were equivalent to grounding. Second young lady Lu was terrified, but she didn''t even dare to say a word of pleading. Her legs and feet were weak and she let Prince Ning''s concubine pull him out.


    Prince Qian''s mansion, Su Jin thought for a while, and simply took his son and called a carriage to go straight to Mingyuelou. By the way, he sent someone to the yamen of the patrol camp to tell Qin Lang, and asked him to go to Mingyuelou to pick him up before returning to the mansion.


    Princess Qian must be annoyed by this, and she might catch herself and reprimand her.


    But she was already depressed enough about this, wouldn''t it be even worse if she was reprimanded by Princess Qian? Simply hide from the limelight.


    Sure enough, after Princess Qian came back from Prince Ning''s mansion, she heard that the matter had been resolved, and her heart eased a little, but she had not finished her anger, so she asked someone to call Su Jin.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jin, it wouldn''t have caused this! Qian Wangfu has lost such a big face, and if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, what will she attract in the future?


    Hearing that Su Jin''s mother and son went out by car, Princess Qian suddenly became angry and said with a sneer: "She runs backwards fast! She is, really dare!"


    Simply, how can there be such a bold daughter-in-law in the world? If you cause trouble, don''t say take the initiative to go to the elders to ask for comfort, but smear oil on the soles of your feet and slip away first!


    Okay, she wants to take a look. If she has the ability, she won''t go back to the house.


    Mingyuelou is very busy in the next year. Many wealthy businessmen will choose Mingyuelou for dinner and friendship at the end of the year.


    The New Year is coming, and the New Year is just around the corner. The beginning of the year and the end of the year are more particular than in the past, and there should be no mistakes at all. We must make people happy and satisfied.


    In addition, the dates for reserving the private rooms are almost full for the entire first month. All kinds of ingredients, seasonings, and charcoal firewood must be fully prepared in advance. In addition, at the end of the year, the accounts must be checked, and the one-year assessment bonus must be checked. Xu Rongyue compares Busier on weekdays.


    Su Jin suddenly greeted him and brought his son over, which surprised Xu Rongyue.


    Then his heart skipped a beat, guessing what was going on, he hurriedly handed over the chores at hand to his deputy, and hurriedly came to see her.


    Su Jin was staying very leisurely in the exclusive box, and his son was having a good time on the carpet. When he saw Xu Rongyue coming, he smiled and said, "I just asked someone to tell you, and I''ll just stay for a while, no need. Mind me, who knows your news will come sooner, here it is."


    Xu Rongyue chuckled, quite proud: "I am the chief shopkeeper of Mingyue Building, how can I hide what happened here? Important things are reported to me as soon as possible!"


    The two laughed together.


    The owner is here, which is naturally the first important thing.


    Xu Rongyue ordered someone to prepare lunch, and hurriedly asked, "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Did something happen in the palace?"


    Su Jin suddenly showed a bitter and speechless expression, and sighed lazily, "What can I do when I meet an idiot who does things without thinking? I really overestimated Lu''s IQ."


    Typical, you won''t die if you don''t die, and there is a tendency to run wild on the way to die and never look back.


    Xu Rongyue widened her eyes, waiting for her to clear up her confusion.


    After hearing Su Jin finish the story, Xu Rongyue''s expression became extremely indescribable, and she gave Su Jin a sympathetic look.


    "That''s really. What do people say! No normal person would do such a thing, right? Besides, she''s still the daughter-in-law of the Prince''s Mansion! Is there no one to take care of her in Prince Ning''s Mansion?"


    Su Jin sneered: "Ning Wang''s mansion naturally won''t ignore her. She did such a thing to come to Ning''s mansion, and it''s hard to make her face bright? It''s just that Ning''s mansion probably didn''t expect her to be so stupid!"


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t help laughing out loud, and nodded in agreement: "This statement makes sense!"


    After Xu Rongyue accompanied Su Jin to have lunch together, Su Jin asked her to rest and work on her own, and she would just stay here and wait for Qin Lang.


    When it was after four o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Lang came.


    His face was not very good-looking.


    When he saw his daughter-in-law, he said, "Ms. Lu went to Prince Qian''s mansion to make trouble today?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s spread so fast, you know?"


    "I know a little bit, but I don''t know very well! If there is a next time, you ask the guards to tie her up and gag her and send her back to Prince Ning''s mansion, and say it''s my words."


    What nasty things did she do, don''t you have any points in her heart? Dare to come to the door? Tie it up! Ning Wangfu was not convinced and went to him.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and the corners of his lips curled up with a "hmm" sound. He took Qin Lang''s arm and shook it with a light smile: "The matter has been resolved, let''s go back! By the way, we originally planned to leave the city and go to the hot spring villa tomorrow. Right?"


    Qin Lang smiled and stroked her face with a generous and warm palm: "Don''t worry, we''ll go tomorrow morning."


    "Then let''s go home, don''t ask about this today, it will affect your mood!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Okay!"


    The two hugged their son and said goodbye to Xu Rongyue.


    Su Jin suddenly smiled at Xu Rongyue and said, "Sister Xu, you should leave things to the subordinates as much as possible. My brother-in-law has come to Beijing, you should accompany him more! And Xiaoyi should be here in two days, right? At that time, I will give Yun Zheng a holiday, so you can get together."


    Xu Rongyue''s husband Song Qingsong, the boss, is also working for Su Jin and Qin Lang, but he does not stay in the capital with Xu Rongyue, but spends more time in Wushui City. Basically, he will only come to the capital in about two months. Wait a while. The couple have been away from each other less and less over the years.


    Xu Rongyue smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know it myself! When Xiaoyi comes, you come too, let''s have a good meal together."


    "That''s nature!"


    Returning to Prince Qian''s mansion, Qin Lang handed Zhen''er to Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, and ordered them to bring the child back to Jinghe Courtyard first, hold Su Jin''s hand, go to the main courtyard to greet Princess Qian, and talk about today''s events. Son.


    Princess Qian saw the two of them come in hand in hand, frowning in conditioned reflex, and she felt bored in her heart.


    I''m not ashamed, even if the relationship between husband and wife is good, you can do whatever you want when you close the door, can you be more careful outside? What a formality to pull and pull all day long!


    ???


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： wait and see

    Chapter 1001 Wait and see


    Besides, the two of them came together at the moment, and I thought that Qin Lang would definitely support the Su family¡ªshe was a mother-in-law, not an enemy, and would not eat her, so what?


    The two greeted each other and took their seats.


    After a couple of greetings, Su Jin took the initiative to bring up the morning''s incident, "The sixth sibling misunderstood me too deeply, and I didn''t expect her to do such a thing on impulse! It hurt the palace! Please forgive the princess. ."


    Princess ??qian glanced at her and said lightly: "Since you know something is wrong, you should be more careful in the future. If you don''t talk about other people, you should at least understand what kind of temperament it is, and don''t let people be caught off guard!"


    Although everyone knew very well that the Lu family was forced out by Su Jin, and that the old case of the eldest son of the Lu family was found out by someone sent by Su Jin and Qin Lang, but they knew each other, and no one would be stupid enough to bring it up face-to-face¡ª - Su Jin wouldn''t recognize it either.


    Su Jin had to be convinced by these few words of Princess Qian. Indeed, she was the one who miscalculated. She didn''t expect Lu Shi to be so stupid.


    "What the princess taught was that the daughter-in-law remembered."


    Seeing this, Qin Lang immediately said softly: "A Jin, don''t be sad, it''s that the Lu family is too shameless. Who would have thought that the Lu family could not teach their daughters, and the Ning Wangfu could not discipline their daughters-in-law? It''s also a shame for them when it comes to shame. The faces of the Lu family and Prince Ning''s mansion have nothing to do with you, but A Jin, you are wronged!"


    Su Jin was sweet and moved in her heart, raised her eyes and smiled, looking at Qin Lang.


    Princess Qian held it in her chest in one breath, if it wasn''t for her upbringing that would not allow her to utter foul language, she would really want to scold the two at this moment.


    is so annoying


    She hasn''t said anything yet, so the Duke of Ding is now protecting him?


    It wasn''t over yet, when Qin Lang looked at Princess Qian again and said, "Princess, if there is nothing else, I will go back to Jinghe Courtyard with A Jin. A Jin was wronged today, and her spirit is not very good. I want to take her sooner. Go back and have a good rest."


    Princess Qian''s heart was almost full, she tilted her head slightly, didn''t even want to look at them again, waved her hand: "Go!"


    "Retire." Qin Lang nodded slightly, held Su Jin''s hand, and the two walked away together.


    Princess Qian let out a long sigh, stared at the back of the two leaving, her eyes darkened, and she sneered.


    Dare to feel that today, the Su family is in a hurry to leave the house, not only to hide from himself, but also to find a backer. She''s smart, but she''s also stupid.


    A woman, without her parents and brothers to rely on, without the support of a promising son who has grown up, and only relying on the favor of men, how long can she be beautiful?


    Three years and five years are good luck! With better luck, ten or more years will surely come to an end! For example, Concubine Bai, when the prince really favored her, he stayed with her for at least half a month in a month.


    But what about later? Although she still pets her, she is not as good as before. Are there two younger and more beautiful people in the backyard?


    Now that her biological son has become a crippled person, if the prince can visit her two or three days a month, she should burn high incense and worship Buddha.


    Oh, man!


    Princess Qian smiled sarcastically, she waited, and waited for a few more years to see if the Su family could still hide behind Qin Lang.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang left the main courtyard, and smiled at Qin Lang: "Fortunately you are here, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape a reprimand today."


    Although I won¡¯t take it to heart, but in the end, should I be afraid?


    Qin Lang laughed, "Of course I am there, I will always be there."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, the family of three had breakfast and was ready to leave.


    Luggage Zhuangma and Wangchun have already sent someone to carry the luggage on the cart.


    The carriage ?? had already burned the ingeniously installed carbon stove in the carriage, and was covered with a thick and soft carpet, which was as warm as spring.


    Qin Lang tied a cape for Su Jin, hugged Xiao Zhener who was wearing a cotton robe and a hat, and was about to go out to take a car when he saw Zhang Tong hurried over with two personal guards.


    "The king, the king! It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly sank, and he gave Zhang Tong a very displeased look and scolded coldly: "How frizzy is it! Say it!"


    He stared at Zhang Tong uneasily, thinking in his heart that you had better really have urgent matters, or just wait for him.


    My daughter-in-law has been looking forward to going to Zhuangzi for a few days, and she has been looking forward to it for so long. When she was about to go out, an accident happened. Isn''t this rushing to add to the crowd?


    Zhang Tong naturally also knew that the prince, the princess and the young master were going to leave the city today. He was a little guilty when he was stared at by the prince. He shrank his neck and said bravely: "Prince, the only son of General Lu was in Furongqu last night. He was assassinated in the area and almost died. The imperial doctor rescued him all night, and he hasn''t woken up yet, I''m afraid."


    "What did you say?" Qin Lang froze in his heart.


    He and General Lu were in charge of the patrol battalion, and the area around Furongqu happened to belong to his jurisdiction.


    If it was just like this, he wouldn''t blame him for the accident, but it just so happened that there was an accident in the area of ??Dongchang Street in the past two days. In the area, it was a coincidence that Furongqu''s manpower was also dispatched.


    General Lu had a single seedling on a thousand acres of land, and he was just such an only son, but he was assassinated on the boundary of the land he had dispatched to patrol. If he really died, the beam would have grown up.


    At this time, he can no longer accompany his daughter-in-law and son out of the city to relax.


    "Prepare your horse, I''ll go over immediately."


    "The horse is ready, the subordinates go out and wait for the king!" Zhang Tong breathed a sigh of relief and ran away with two subordinates.


    Qin Lang looked at Su Jin, Su Jin gently pulled his arm without waiting for him to speak, and said in a low voice, "You don''t need to say anymore, we can go to the hot spring villa anytime, but we can''t wait for life. It''s better you wait. Me, I''ll pack up the medicine box, go with you, and by the way, ask someone to go to the Lin Family Medical Center to talk, bring Coltsfoot and Xiaoyu over there, and see if they can be of any help!"


    Although Su Jin didn''t know that Young Master Lu happened in Qin Lang''s jurisdiction, and Qin Lang took some of his staff, but they both managed the patrol camp, General Lu was still Qin Lang''s boss, and his son had an accident. , Qin Lang naturally should be concerned.


    As Qin Lang''s wife, she has medical skills, and she should go with her if she is indispensable.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were a little complicated, he thought for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, you go to clean up, let''s go together. You promise me, if you are not completely sure, don''t touch your hands."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "I know!"


    Every time he said this, he had to warn her, in fact, even if he didn''t warn her, he would have planned it. After all, my family and the Lu family had had unpleasant experiences. If something happened to Young Master Yilu, the Lu family would not be able to think about it in a wrong way.


    Qin Lang emphasized again: "Remember, A Jin, if you are not completely sure, you must not touch it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Injuried

    Chapter 1002 Injured


    Su Jin has always been a reliable person. The two have been husband and wife for so many years, and they can''t understand each other''s temperament.


    Seeing her husband''s repeated emphasis, Su Jin was a little surprised, but she didn''t have time to ask questions, so she nodded solemnly: "Well, I understand!"


    Qin Lang was secretly relieved, and said softly, "Don''t be nervous if I''m here!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay!"


    The two came to Lu''s house, and Lu''s house was full of gloom and mist.


    In the courtyard of Mr. Lu, there are countless maids and old ladies and personal guards, but no one dares to say a word.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand in, and saw that General Lu was losing his temper with a gloomy face, "If it can''t be cured, I won''t be able to forgive you! What kind of talent do you have the face to be a doctor? You are all dead. never mind!"


    Mrs. Lu had red eyes and choked up and persuaded: "Master, if you have something to say, don''t scare the doctors!"


    Qin Lang glanced at them: "General Lu, Madam Lu!"


    To dare to say anything at this time, it must have eaten the guts of a leopard!


    The quail-like imperial physician, the two medicine boys and the maid subconsciously looked up and looked over.


    General Lu and Madam Lu also looked over.


    Imperial Doctor Lu, who had just been scolded, saw Su Jin''s eyes shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he was moved to tears." Princess Dingjun, you, you are finally here! Hurry up, go and see Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu is in a very bad condition. He has a very high fever and has lost his mind. Only you can save him!"


    The strong desire to survive made Imperial Doctor Lu forget everything, and pulled Su Jin by the sleeve and dragged her into the room.


    Mrs. Lu also got up hurriedly, wiped away her tears in a hurry, and begged: "Princess Dingjun, please save my son, save my son!"


    Su Jin didn''t have time to say anything, so Mrs. Chong Lu nodded and glanced at General Lu, who seemed a little dumbfounded. Seeing that he didn''t say anything to refuse, he said, "I''ll try my best!"


    In the room, Imperial Physician Qi and another Imperial Physician are desperately pouring antipyretic medicine into Mr. Lu''s mouth, but where can they get it? The anxious crowd turned around.


    General Lu has been loyal to the monarch and protected the country for more than 20 years. When he grows old, he is only a single seedling. If something happened to his only son, he would kill two or three imperial physicians to vent his anger, and the emperor would never blame him.


    With his ability and strength, if he really wanted to kill an imperial physician, it would be a matter of one punch or one kick. How could they be able to withstand such a small body?


    Seeing Mr. Lu in this state, I almost cried.


    Seeing Su Jin, Imperial Physician Qi and Imperial Physician Lu had the same reaction, as if they saw the savior, they almost cried, their eyes lit up and they shouted with emotion: "Dingjun Princess, you are finally here! Thank God, thank God what!"


    They had bit the bullet and asked General Lu to invite the Princess of Dingjun, euphemistically saying that only the Princess of Dingjun could cure this situation. If I didn''t want to talk, I was scolded by General Lu, and since they were imperial physicians, they should show some real skills! What kind of identity does Princess Dingjun have? Is she a doctor? Who is ill and qualified to ask her for treatment?


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi were scolded for their dog-blooded heads, and they dared not say a word again, not even the Lin Family Medical Center - they were imperial physicians, and they even had to call a doctor from a folk medical center to come here, their faces were terrifying. Really lost! Doesn''t this show self-reporting incompetence? I had to bite my head, and as a result¡ª


    The result is what it is now.


    Su Jin was speechless by the reactions of one or two of them. He glanced at the two of them angrily, and hurried forward to check with Banxia.


    Then he gave instructions and ordered Banxia to apply needles. He collected Lu Gongzi''s blood sample himself, and went out to find General Lu and his wife to test the blood type, and prepare for blood transfusion first.


    His face was so pale, his pulse was so weak that he could hardly feel it, his pupils were dilated, and he had lost blood to this point. Don''t you know blood transfusion?


    Oh, she forgot, blood transfusions are not acceptable to every practitioner.


    Beijing is a very old-fashioned place. So far, this method of saving people is only used by the Lin Family Medical Center, and it is not easy to use it, because not all patients are willing. Other physicians call it "evil law" and promote rejection, and even the Taiyuan Hospital expresses its acquiescence to such a statement.


    If it wasn''t for her and Qin Lang''s support, I''m afraid the Lin Family Medical Center would have been forced to live out a long time ago.


    Imperial Physician Lu and Imperial Physician Qi believed in her, but it was not the two of them who had the final say in the Taiyuan Hospital, and they were helpless. They didn''t even dare to learn this method at all, for fear of being rejected by the Taiyuan Hospital.


    Qin Lang watched Imperial Physician Lu pull his daughter-in-law away, and watched the stupid daughter-in-law be dragged away without any resistance. It was so frustrating that he didn''t want to pull Imperial Physician Lu over and beat him.


    This nasty bastard!


    If there is any accident, he will never forgive him.


    Silly daughter-in-law looks like a smart and stable person on weekdays, and it is easy to act impulsive at times like this, not to mention that he has no time to stop it, even if it is too late, silly daughter-in-law will not listen to him.


    He really regretted it, he knew that he shouldn''t have let the stupid daughter-in-law come with him.


    Seeing the silly daughter-in-law come out, Qin Lang hurriedly stepped forward and held her arm, and said solemnly, "How?"


    General Lu and Madam Lu also stood up, Madam Lu rushed forward in three steps, reached out to hold Su Jin, but did not dare, and said nervously, "Princess Princess, my son, my son."


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t be impatient, I will try my best." Su Jin took out the medicine box and put it on the table, and quickly took out what he needed and prepared as he said, "Mr. Lu lost a lot of blood, and the wound is very inflamed. Great, now I want to give him a blood transfusion first, before I came, I already called someone to the Lin Family Medical Center, please General Lu send someone to wait at the door, my apprentices are here, let them come in quickly!"


    "Okay!" General Lu nodded and glanced at Mrs. Lu''s confidant who was waiting beside her. Before he could speak, the mammy said, "Old slave, go now!" She was already busy going out.


    Su Jin asked General Lu to call in seven or eight able-bodied young personal soldiers to test who had the same blood type as Mr. Lu.


    Seeing that she used a crystal syringe to draw the bright red blood from those people''s arms, General Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly thought that the rumors in the market were actually true, and that there really was such a healing method of replenishing blood with blood.


    Where has Mrs. Lu ever seen such a strange and "bloody" scene, she was so frightened that she turned her head and didn''t dare to look at it, only to feel her scalp numb, and tremblingly said: "What, what is this? ,This--"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： bad situation

    Chapter 1003 The situation is not good


    Su Jin had heard the same question and question many times, but when he heard the words, he kept his hands and looked calm, and explained in his mouth, "Use their blood to replenish Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu has lost too much blood. "


    After speaking, he glanced at those people and said warmly: "You relax, don''t be nervous, I have done this kind of thing countless times, I know how much blood should be drawn later, you will be fine. Eat some blood-enriching food, soup, and at most ten days and a half months, you will be able to recover as before, and there will be no impact at all!"


    Although the ?? guards looked a little nervous, they were not afraid, and nodded, "As long as you can save the son, what is the fate of the villain? You are welcome, Princess Princess!"


    Su Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, glared at them and said angrily: "Shut up! I''m a doctor, not a murderer. Human lives are equally precious in my eyes, and I want to trade one life for another. Got struck by thunder!"


    General Lu was shocked, and looked at Su Jin with a complicated look, "After this, you will each receive fifty taels of silver from the account, and make up for it."


    After testing the blood type, there were four suitable people, Su Jin let the four stay and the others left.


    This is when the official blood draw begins.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her and turned her head back with a pale face. Several of the maids were all pale and frightened. Some of them were so frightened that their legs trembled like chaff and gritted their teeth. I''m afraid my teeth will rattle.


    Too, too, too scary! Blood, blood draw! Take blood from people.


    How can there be such a wicked thing in this world? How could a good person be able to draw out the blood from a person like this? Can someone who has been drawn still live? terrible


    "This, this, this is to send their blood into my son''s body?" Mrs. Lu forced herself to calm down. Although she didn''t dare to look at it, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Jin didn''t have time to pay attention to her, and said "um".


    Mrs. Lu wanted to ask again, but Qin Lang said politely with an expressionless face: "If Mrs. Lu has any questions, please ask again later. It''s better not to disturb A Jin at this moment. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu, A Jin will never harm anyone."


    She will only fight back, never take the initiative to harm anyone.


    Mrs. Lu was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly explained: "The prince misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    General ?? Lu also hurriedly said: "Don''t say a few words! Listen to Princess Dingjun."


    Fortunately, Coltsfoot, Lin Xiaoyu, and Lin Shuang hurried over with two medicine apprentices and equipment.


    They are quite proficient in this kind of thing, and they cooperate with each other seamlessly and smoothly.


    As soon as they came, Su Jin released his hands and only pointed at the side. The whole process was much faster in an instant.


    After all, the equipment is too backward these days. The sooner the blood is output, the better it can be used. Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no qualitative change or even infection. If there is a slight difference, then the Daluo Immortal can''t be saved.


    After the blood transfusion, Mr. Lu''s face finally got better. Su Jin took out his own special antipyretic medicine and ordered someone to dissolve it in warm water, half the usual dosage, and ordered someone to feed Mr. Lu to take it.


    I gave him the medicine again this time, and it finally went down.


    Taiyi Qi, Taiyi Lu, and another Taiyi Zhang were about to cry with joy. If they can take the medicine, there is hope.


    They couldn''t get it in before, they were almost desperate!


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    Taiyi Zhang was terrified, uneasy and inexplicably excited. Today is an eye-opener! He had also heard Taiyi Qi and Taiyi Lu say something before, but he didn''t believe it at all and dismissed it, thinking that if they were not lying, they must have exaggerated the truth.


    did not expect.


    "Prince Princess, is Mr. Lu all right now?" Imperial Doctor Zhang asked nervously and expectantly.


    Imperial Physician Qi, Imperial Physician Lu, and the servant girl who stayed here also pricked up their ears.


    Su Jin instructed Lin Xiaoyu and others to suture, disinfect, and apply medicine to Mr. Lu again. He glanced at Imperial Physician Zhang and said, "You are also doctors, so you should have seen it very clearly. It''s too early to say it''s all right, take a look. When will he wake up from his fever?"


    Although this son is a dude, he is not half the hero of his father, but he grew up in the family of military generals. Not only did she save her life, but the wounds were not critical, but the wounds were deep, and there were two main wounds. In addition, the blood transfusion was not the first time to rescue her. At this moment, she could only say that she could do everything she could. He did, and in the end it was up to him to live or not.


    As soon as Su Jin''s words came out, Imperial Physician Qi, Imperial Physician Lu, and Imperial Physician Zhang all showed gloomy expressions and remained silent.


    They naturally know that this is the case, but, in the end, they are looking forward to a one in ten thousand hope.


    A maid looked at the young master who was still lying motionless on the couch with her eyes closed, her eyes suddenly turned red, she couldn''t help tearing up and looked at Su Jin and pleaded, "Dingjun princess, you must save the son. Our general and his wife are the only seedlings, our son must not have an accident!"


    Su Jin didn''t even bother to look at her, and ordered Lin Xiaoyu and the others to stay with Taiyi Qi for observation, and went out to explain the situation first.


    She has always been most disgusted by people like servants and women. As a doctor, they can only say that they do what they can, but who dares to promise that they will be cured? Isn''t that a joke? Your son is not a good person on weekdays, who knows if he has been punished?


    Su Jin went out and told the truth about the situation. General Lu had a sad face, and Mrs. Lu immediately covered her face with a handkerchief and started crying. The people below were all red-eyed and wept silently.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    General Lu got up and clasped his fists at Su Jin and Qin Lang and bowed slightly: "Princess Princess has done her best, I thank you here! As for my son, it''s up to God!"


    Su Jin nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Lu cried: "Princess Princess, is there really no better way? Pity my son, he is still so young! Even if I exchange my life for him to live well, I am willing to do so!"


    Su Jin sighed: "Mrs. Lu take care, and the situation is not that bad. Fortunately, it is winter and the weather is cold, which has a certain inhibitory effect on the inflammation of the wound. It''s just that the wound is too deep! I have used all the medicines I should be using. , let''s see if Mr. Lu can survive on his own!"


    If he has Qin Lang''s good physical fitness, there should be no problem, but unfortunately, how can his body compare with Qin Lang? Just a scumbag!


    General Lu glanced at Qin Lang subconsciously, probably thinking of this, and his mood was even worse. The whole person seems to have been extracted from the soul, and the majestic general on weekdays seems to have aged ten years in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： choose by yourself

    Chapter 1004 Choose Yourself


    General Lu glanced at Qin Lang subconsciously, probably thinking of this, and his mood was even worse. The whole person seems to have been extracted from the soul, and the majestic general on weekdays seems to have aged ten years in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Jin felt that they were a little pitiful.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Jin glanced at them and said, "Actually, I still have a new drug that my apprentices have recently developed. They have just made some of them, and they haven''t been tried. I''m not sure whether it''s safe or not. Good luck, it has a great effect on the treatment, but if something happens, there is only one death, no luck!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed with "Ah!", the hope that had just ignited was extinguished in less than half, and she even broke out in a cold sweat.


    Qin Lang froze in his heart, grabbed Su Jin''s arm and said solemnly: "A Jin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Silly daughter-in-law becomes stupid when she gets to this time, she is not ordinary stupid! Can you talk nonsense like this?


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang and gave him a slight wink to tell him to be calm, and said solemnly, "I''ve said everything I need to say, in short, you can think about it for yourself. Now you can go in and see Mr. Lu, but you need to change first. Clothes, don¡¯t touch him when you go in, it¡¯s best not to get too close, and don¡¯t stay too long. The three imperial physicians are also very clear about his condition, you can ask the imperial physicians.¡±


    "Thank you, Princess Princess!" General Lu nodded at the two of them, ordered the people to bring clean coats, changed them in the courtyard wing, and entered the house.


    As soon as she saw her son lying on the bed with her dying breath and eyes closed, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help crying and subconsciously wanted to pounce. General Lu quickly grabbed her and shouted in a low voice, "What are you going to do? Don''t touch your son! "


    Mrs. Lu was startled and cried even more sadly.


    General Lu''s brows were knitted tightly, his expression was terrifyingly gloomy.


    After fighting for so many years, he has seen a lot of dead people and wounded people. Seeing his son like this, his heart immediately cooled for the most part.


    No wonder!


    No wonder Princess Dingjun dared to say such a thing, she must have seen that his son was 80% hopeless.


    General Lu called Imperial Doctor Lu and Imperial Doctor Qi aside and questioned them coldly.


    The two imperial physicians thought that they would not need to contact General Lu and his wife directly if the Princess of Dingjun came forward, but who knew they would still be unable to escape.


    Facing the gloomy and depressed General Lu, both of them felt a chill on the back of their necks.


    As they bite the bullet and start talking, the more they talk, the colder they feel. I almost cry!


    Who knew that General Lu would leave without saying a word after listening to them, and he didn''t even scold them. Both of you look at me and I look at you, both of them feel that they have escaped the disaster.


    Going out of the room, General Lu asked Su Jin: "Princess Princess, if you use your medicine, will life and death be between five and five?"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed greatly: "Master!"


    General Lu stared at him with a cold look and stopped everything she wanted to say, and then continued to look at Su Jin: "Dingjun Princess."


    Su Jin coughed and said sternly: "General Lu, you have misunderstood. Even if you use the new medicine, your life and death are not between five and five. If you use it correctly, it will have a relatively large effect on the treatment, but if it is wrong."


    Su Jin gave him a look of his own experience.


    She asked Coltsfoot, Lin Xiaoyu and the others to try out penicillin.


    finally managed to extract some of them. Although she has not tried it yet, she has seen it and the condition is very good.


    Lu Zhanfu is lucky!


    The premise is that he is not allergic, and this penicillin really works fine.


    There is no sophisticated instrument for testing at this time. Based on experience and a pair of naked eyes, Su Jin can''t guarantee that his judgment is 100% accurate.


    Mrs. Lu''s face became even more frightened, "Master, no, no! I can''t try! No! Fu''er will definitely get better, he will definitely survive!"


    Mrs. Lu was horrified when she heard Su Jin''s words, even if life and death were between five and five to her, it was a very, very scary thing to her, let alone less than five or five.


    This, isn''t this nonsense?


    In short, she would never dare to try it.


    General Lu was upset: "You shut up!"


    General Lu felt bitter in his heart, and Princess Dingjun gave him a huge problem. How will he choose?


    Su Jin glanced at him: "General Lu, the sooner this decision is made, the better."


    Mrs. Lu was so frightened that she almost cried again: "Prince Princess!"


    Isn''t this rushing people to die? As a mother, her heart skipped a beat just listening to it.


    General Lu''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and stared at Madam Lu coldly: "Don''t cry, isn''t it annoying enough!"


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, stupid daughter-in-law, and said something stupid again


    General Lu smashed the coffee table with a punch, and stunned the good mahogany coffee table with a big crack. He looked at Su Jin, "Dingjun Princess, take medicine!"


    "Master, don''t!" Mrs. Lu cried out in pain, her eyes darkened.


    "Shut up! What do you know!" General Lu angrily scolded and ordered his servants to forcibly pull Mrs. Lu down.


    "No, I don''t agree! I don''t agree! Princess Princess, don''t, don''t!" Mrs. Lu burst into tears.


    General Lu roared: "Why are you all standing still? Why don''t you pull my wife down for me!"


    What''s the use of crying here?


    "Wait!" Su Jin stepped forward and said to Mrs. Lu, "Mrs. Lu, General Lu''s choice is the best choice. Mr. Lu''s condition is very bad, and his physical fitness is not very good. If you let it go on like this, There''s at least an 80% chance he won''t make it."


    Su Jin no longer dared to look at Qin Lang''s faint eyes, but she couldn''t helplessly watch such a person die in front of her without doing anything.


    Besides, Qin Lang also wanted to work with General Lu.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes darkened, and she fainted with a cry.


    All the maids and old women screamed in panic, and hurriedly helped her to rest.


    "Prince Princess, please!" General Lu bowed his hands to Su Jin, his eyes cold: "Life and death are fate, Princess Princess just let go and do it, no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with Princess Princess!"


    Qin Lang felt a little relieved in his heart, thinking that this person is still somewhat decent.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang patted Su Jin''s shoulder gently, and said softly, "Don''t be nervous!"


    "Well, then I''ll go first!" Su Jin nodded and entered the room.


    Soon Lin Xiaoyu and Lin Shuang left in a hurry and went back to get the medicine.


    The two of them felt heartbroken. The new medicine they finally came up with. After hearing from the master that it has such a miraculous use, they were so excited. They were thinking about trying the medicine in a few days. I''m going to use it.


    Moreover, it is still used on this young man.


    If he is good, that¡¯s all, if not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： thrilling

    Chapter 1005 Thrilling


    That¡¯s all, Master didn¡¯t think too much about it, so they should do their best. Master is right, life is at stake, a qualified doctor should not worry too much at such a time.


    After ?? penicillin was used, Su Jin''s heart also clenched, this was the last hope. If she can survive, Lu Zhanfu will be able to live, if not, there is nothing she can do.


    A doctor only treats diseases, but cannot save lives.


    She has used all the medicines that can be used.


    Time passed little by little, two days later, Lu Zhanfu''s high fever still did not go away, but would jump up violently and convulsed at one point. Su Jin led the two imperial physicians and his apprentices to give acupuncture, medicine, and medicine desperately. Do everything possible to save him, and barely hang his life.


    Mrs. Lu had been crying to the point of inhumaneness, her eyes were red and swollen, her tears never stopped, and she also fell ill.


    General Lu looked cold and severe, but he was haggard for a long time.


    The three imperial physicians including Imperial Physician Qi and Coltsfoot would like to say that this is already a miracle. According to Mr. Lu''s situation, if the princess of the county was not there, I am afraid that he would have died by now! Although he has not yet subsided or woken up, his pulse is still strong and his breathing is still normal. Even if he has wandered in front of the gate of hell, his feet are still on the earth.


    This is already considered a lot of good luck.


    Of course, no one dared to say such a thing at such a time. If anyone dared to say it, General Lu would probably kick the person out.


    In the past two days, apart from Qin Lang sending his personal guards back to the Qian Palace and the patrol camp to explain a few words, he and Su Jin have been staying in General Lu''s mansion.


    His daughter-in-law hadn''t slept for two days and two nights, so he stayed with him for two days and two nights.


    This **** Lu Zhanfu, if he just went away like this, he wouldn''t care about him, and if his daughter-in-law brought this life back, he wouldn''t let him go!


    The story of the only son of the only seedling in General Lu''s mansion, who is on the brink of life and death, and has not woken up from a high fever has also been rumored in the upper class of Beijing these two days.


    The courtiers and nobles sent people to greet each other regardless of their relationship on weekdays.


    It''s not that the host''s family can''t come in person, but that General Lu and his wife have no skills at this time, and they definitely don''t have the time to say hello, but if they don''t say hello, they can''t justify the etiquette, so they are very considerate and don''t come in person.


    General Lu was so devastated that he ignored all these matters and left them to the housekeeper and grandma to deal with them.


    Only when Emperor Yuanfeng sent someone to come, he personally received him and thanked the emperor for his kindness.


    General Lu''s identity is full of weight. When Lu Zhanfu fell ill, the three palaces were unable to sit still and stared at them.


    When ?? was behind his back, King Qian felt a little reserved and proud. At this time, it was inconvenient for others to come to the door to express their concern and condolences, but his son and daughter-in-law stayed in the Lu Mansion.


    No matter whether Lu Zhanfu survives this test or not, this love road general cannot fail to accept it.


    Having a daughter-in-law who can treat illnesses at home really takes a big advantage over other families!


    King Qian even specifically explained to Princess Qian that he would be better to the Su family in the future. As long as there is no major incident, the Jingheyuan will leave it alone, and let them go.


    As long as there is a bit of real ability in this world, who has no temper?


    Princess Qian almost died of anger when she heard these words! But he had to make a dignified and gentle smile on his face, and nodded with a smile.


    Wu Wangfu and Ning Wangfu watched the Qian Wangfu once again take the top spot, and felt extremely aggrieved in their hearts.


    They wanted to go to the General''s Mansion in person to have a look and show their hearts, but they couldn''t go there. Going to the General''s Mansion would make General Lu have to take a separate reception and become dissatisfied. All this depression was turned on Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    It''s these two couples, since they came to the capital, they really haven''t stopped anyone!


    Seeing that there are no rules, and I didn''t see them doing anything deliberately, they were caught off guard, which is simply evil.


    The son of a lowly maid, and a vulgar man who grew up in a backcountry, how could he have such great ability?


    The most irritating thing is that he is only powerful, and he has married such a powerful daughter-in-law!


    Thinking back to when I heard that Prince Qian''s mansion had found such an unbearable illegitimate child, the two mansions saw King Qian smilingly and said "congratulations" in front of their faces, but they were actually gloating and laughing and waiting to see the joke, now it''s alright , they are the joke.


    When Prince Wu met Prince Qian, he deliberately laughed and praised Qin Lang and Su Jin, which made Prince Qian almost sullenly attack him, and Prince Wu felt better.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third night, Su Jin rubbed his red eyes and dizzy forehead, sighing in his heart.


    According to her experience, if convulsions happen again tonight and the temperature doesn''t drop, I''m afraid Lu Zhanfu won''t be able to survive.


    Speaking of which, she was also quite depressed. General Lu was famous and strong in martial arts. How could he be so weak when he gave birth to a son, and he didn''t learn any of his father''s kung fu.


    General Lu seemed to have a feeling. After a few people had eaten dinner in silence, he suddenly looked at Su Jin and said solemnly, "Tonight. I''m afraid it will be the last night, right?"


    The three imperial doctors were so frightened that their legs became weak and almost didn''t fall. Su Jin was startled and looked at General Lu: "I will try my best."


    "The princess has done her best!" General Lu smiled sadly, "This is... retribution!"


    He murdered like a slaughter, but he was too indulgent to the only son. Over the years, he did a lot of domineering things. Although he didn''t cause any fatalities, he was indeed a scoundrel and bastard. After all, it was him. wrong! It was him who harmed him, and he saw the wrong person!


    Su Jin was speechless and did not know how to comfort him.


    Medication, acupuncture, and every possible way to cool down. Everyone understands that this is another sleepless night.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Zhanfu twitched again, and the situation was very critical for a time.


    Su Jin applied acupuncture, and it was difficult for him to stop the convulsions. The boiled medicine was brought in bowls and bowls, and he vomited and poured it again. It was barely subsided until the early morning.


    Qin Lang couldn''t say anything, so he could only hug Su Jin distressedly, forcing her to rest in his arms and have a good rest.


    Su Jin felt guilty: "You also rest."


    She hasn''t had a good rest in the past three days, and neither has he. In fact, he can''t help much by staying here, and it shouldn''t be like this. Her family''s man is so good, how can she not let her like it!


    The two fell asleep unknowingly, hugging each other in the wing room, until they were awakened by a loud knock on the door.


    "Master, Master! The fever has subsided, subsided! Mr. Lu''s fever has subsided, and he is sober. He even opened his eyes and said a few words to General Lu! Master, you are really amazing, really amazing. !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： relax

    Chapter 1006 Relax


    "Really? That''s great!" Su Jin was overjoyed, and Qin Lang hurried over.


    General Lu''s face was radiant, and even Mrs. Lu, who was so sickly and haggard that she could barely stay on the bed, came over, and the whole house was beaming.


    Seeing Su Jin and the two of them were like seeing Guanyin Bodhisattva, General Lu bowed his hands and bowed to thank him, and Madam Lu also asked someone to help and salute Su Jin: "Thank you for saving my son''s life, Princess Dingjun, who is the eldest of my Lu family. My benefactor, I will never forget it! If there was any inconsiderateness to the princess, please forgive me!"


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "Mrs. Lu is polite, I can understand your mood! I''ll go see Mr. Lu."


    "well!"


    "Prince Princess, please! King Ding, please!"


    Imperial Physician Lu, Imperial Physician Qi, and Imperial Physician Zhang were discussing in a low voice inside, smiling away, excited expressions, seeing Su Jin and Qin Lang, and everyone hurriedly greeted each other.


    Su Jin personally went forward to check it out. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Take good medicine and keep it healthy. Once the high fever subsides, it will be fine."


    Mrs. Lu was not at ease, and said hurriedly: "Is this fever going down a little too quickly? Is this, really won''t come back?"


    Other people''s fever subsides little by little, not as fast as him, and it drops to the normal range extremely quickly.


    "Don''t worry, no!" Su Jin said with a smile: "Doctor Qi and Imperial Physician Lu are the leaders in the treatment of trauma. If they take care of them, nothing will happen. I will prescribe a prescription for conditioning, and I will take care of it for a while. It can be recovered in a few days. It''s just that after this incident, the son''s body is somewhat damaged, and he will need to rest more in the future."


    Honestly stay in the mansion and stop going out to harm people! Next time, she really doesn''t want to save him again.


    Mrs. Lu thanked her a lot. She quickly remembered everything Su Jin said was good, and nodded again and again, looking at Su Jin''s eyes full of admiration, which was extremely hot.


    Mrs. Lu was still worried and wanted to say something, so General Lu interrupted without a trace, "Thank you very much, this time I will remember it in my heart! The King Ding Jun and the Princess Concubine have worked hard these days, and now that the dog is It''s all right, the prince and princess, please go back to the manor to rest, and we will visit again in two days!"


    said while giving Mrs. Lu a wink.


    Mrs. Lu was stunned, and then she suddenly thought that Su Jin and Qin Lang had stayed in the Lu Mansion for several days and didn''t sleep well, and she felt a little embarrassed, and hurriedly nodded and smiled: "Yes, it''s been hard work these days for the Duke and Princess of the county, the two of you will go back first. Come on! I''ll make a visit some other day."


    She was only worried about her son, but forgot to consider Su Jin''s identity.


    Su Jin is not a doctor, but a princess of Dingjun. No matter how precious her son was, he was not as precious as the princess of the county. People are willing to help each other out of benevolence and righteousness. Now that there is an imperial doctor here to guard it, how can I ask others to guard it?


    Qin Lang nodded, said "Farewell!" and left with Su Jin in his arms.


    Back at Jinghe Courtyard, Zhuang Ma and others heard that General Lu''s only son was safe, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately it''s all right! Otherwise, it would be difficult to ensure that General Lu and his wife did not express their anger towards Princess Princess in their hearts.


    "Prince Princess, you really. Why bother!" Grandma Zhuang couldn''t help complaining.


    Grandma Zhong is not good at complaining, but her expression clearly shows that she does not agree with Su Jin doing this.


    Although this matter has succeeded in both fame and fortune, the benefits are immeasurable - that is General Lu, and making him owe a huge favor is definitely something everyone is jealous of.


    But, this is too risky!


    If you don¡¯t get kindness, you get revenge.


    Qin Lang asked someone to wash his face and bathe in hot water, and smiled at Su Jin: "Go to sleep later, I will talk to the father and the princess. Then I will go to the patrol camp again, and we can go there the day after tomorrow. Stay in the hot spring villa for a few days.¡±


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Actually, it''s ok to go to the Hot Spring Villa after another year, there''s no need to rush."


    She didn''t say she had to go now.


    "Don''t think about it after the new year," Qin Lang said with a smile: "I don''t know how many large and small banquets and halls will be held after the new year. Where can I still be free? When I have time, I am afraid that the Spring Festival will be over, and the weather will be so cold by then. What''s the point of going to the Hot Spring Villa again when it''s getting warmer!"


    Su Jin thought about it for a while, it was true, and nodded: "Okay, listen to you!"


    "Good!" Qin Lang smiled and kissed her, then hugged her into the bathroom, "I''ll go first. It''s cold, don''t wash for too long, go back to the room and sleep."


    "Um!"


    Qin Lang Shangqian Princess only explained that her husband and wife had returned to the house, and told her that General Lu''s only son had been rescued, so she went to see King Qian.


    Princess Qian knew that General Lu would owe the Qian Palace a great favor anyway, so she should be happy, but when she thought that Qin Lang and Su Jin brought it, she couldn''t be happy at all.


    Thinking of visiting various families for a banquet during the Spring Festival, the gossip during the banquet will definitely mention the illness of the only seedlings in General Lu''s mansion.


    Even if it wasn''t sarcasm, even if people really envied her for having such a good daughter-in-law, she would be awkward.


    The news that General Lu''s only son was rescued by Princess Dingjun quickly spread throughout the capital, and everyone chanted, sighed, and disappointed.


    The only thing that surprised everyone was Su Jin''s medical skills: the princess who dared to be in love is really a genius doctor, a well-deserved genius doctor! The Qian Wangfu is really making a lot of money!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t care about the heated discussions in the capital. After staying in the mansion for a day, the two really took their son out of the city to go to the hot spring villa to relax. It can be said that this idea is quite persistent. .


    So after two days, when General Lu and his wife visited the mansion and presented them with generous gifts, they rushed to nothing, and it was King Qian and Princess Qian who entertained them.


    Although King Qian and Princess Qian have higher status, this is nothing, but this is not a savior, and it is not the case.


    The two sat down and politely declined the invitation of King Qian and his wife to stay for lunch, saying that they would go back to the house to take care of their son, so they got up and said goodbye.


    "It''s a pity, I couldn''t say thank you to Princess Dingjun in person, so I can only see you next time." Mrs. Lu smiled.


    General Lu glanced at her and said lightly, "Princess Dingjun won''t care about this, let''s keep this kindness in our hearts."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "It''s time to remember! Princess Dingjun really is, she''s young, her behavior and conduct are really admirable! And her skills, alas, people don''t know what to say! Everything is good! You really pay attention to a talent, and Princess Dingjun is so talented at such a young age."


    These words must have been sighing in the capital for the past two days. General Lu nodded and sighed: "It is true!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： change

    Chapter 1007 Changes


    General Lu''s only son had an accident, and Emperor Yuanfeng was naturally concerned about such a matter of life and death, not to mention that Su Jin and Qin Lang were also involved.


    Lu Zhanfu''s condition was repeated and dangerous in the few days, Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but also became nervous, and he sighed that Su Jin and Qin Lang were still too young, or, in other words, too simple.


    These two are really brave, and they dare to get involved in such a dangerous situation.


    Who doesn''t know that the only seedling of the Lu family is the lifeblood of General Lu''s husband and wife. If something goes wrong, aren''t they causing trouble on their own?


    Su Jin''s medical skills may indeed be superb, but there is a limit to no matter how superb his medical skills are. When Lu Zhanfu has reached that level, Emperor Yuanfeng doesn''t think anyone else can bring his life back.


    Even if Lu Zhanfu had an accident in Qin Lang''s jurisdiction, and the accident happened on the premise that Qin Lang had dispatched manpower in the jurisdiction, so what? At most, General Lu was a little dissatisfied with Qin Lang because of this, but it was impossible for him to take any substantive action.


    Lu Zhanfu''s skills are not as good as others, and he has to appear in the jurisdiction, who is to blame?


    However, when Su Jin treated him, it was different.


    The hearts of these two are too soft.


    Maybe God couldn''t bear to bully these two fools, and actually let Su Jin bring Lu Zhanfu''s life back.


    I didn''t expect these two to be good. After saving people, they ran out of the city to relax--I wonder if the General Lu and his wife would come to thank them?


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s that you really don¡¯t care.


    You must know that this is a good time to get closer to friendship, these two people are really stupid!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took their children to live in the hot spring villa for four days. Every day I soak in hot springs and ride horses, and I eat the freshest fruits and vegetables produced in the villa. Because there are hot springs, a conservatory is specially built. The variety of vegetables is very complete, and the taste is good, not to mention how happy.


    Xiao Zhener rarely came out, and she was not afraid of the cold. The guards and maids walked around in the village, seeing everything fresh and rare.


    Qin Lang was very pleased: Finally, no one robbed him of his wife! It feels so good that my daughter-in-law belongs to me without any interference at all times.


    County Prince expressed his satisfaction.


    It seems that there are still two days before the festival will celebrate the new year. This is an extremely important day. No one can be absent. The two had to take Zhener back to the house.


    Early in the morning, Su Jin also specially dragged Qin Lang to the vegetable conservatory watered by the hot spring to pick a lot of fresh vegetables to take back.


    The vegetable conservatory of the Hot Spring Villa has many varieties of vegetables, and the taste is extraordinarily tender and delicious. In winter, almost all the fresh vegetables eaten by the masters of the King Qian''s mansion are provided here, and the vegetables are delivered to the mansion every five days.


    Today, I will go back to the house and pick more, so that Jingheyuan can also taste the freshness.


    Fresh and tender cabbage, lettuce, lettuce, shallots, leeks, coriander, beans, green peppers, eggplants, etc. are all available. The fresh and green color is so refreshing that people can''t help but feel happy when they look at it. It stopped after two baskets.


    You must know that in winter, a complete range of fresh vegetables is still very rare, and people can''t eat it. They only eat a few kinds of radishes, cabbage, green onions, and occasionally bean sprouts made of soybeans and mung beans.


    went back to Prince Qian''s mansion, sent two baskets of fresh vegetables to the small kitchen, and ordered the small kitchen to add vegetables to everyone tonight, but everyone was overjoyed.


    You can taste this fresh vegetable in winter, which is more expensive than meat.


    Mammy Zhuang hurriedly presented Su Jin with the thank-you list sent by General Lu and his wife, "The old slave was put in the room in the middle of the east wing, and it has not been confiscated yet. Do you want to take a look at the princess of the county? General Lu''s mansion is really rich, and many of the things he sent are valuable and worthless! But it''s also right, Princess Jun, you saved the Lu family''s precious only seedling."


    said that everyone in the room laughed.


    Su Jin flipped through the gift list, and sure enough, there were quite a few good things, such as a teapot with a complete set of 12 cups, 60 high-quality pearls the size of longan, two pairs of Shu brocade that money could not buy, and a For the gold aquarium studded with red sapphire tourmaline pearl cat''s eye, a pair of blood jade bracelets without a trace of flaws, etc., whichever one is taken out is a coveted and eye-catching good thing, and you have to buy it. Look at the kind of chance.


    These must be the spoils of General Lu''s past years.


    It''s just that Su Jin has seen many good things in recent years. Appreciation is appreciation, but he doesn''t think it''s rare. After recording everything in a book, he put it all into his private warehouse.


    Qin Lang went to the patrol camp in the afternoon on the day he returned to his residence.


    Qin Lang keenly felt that the atmosphere of the patrol battalion seemed to be a little different from before.


    He and General Lu are not the same people. Before, they maintained a tacit and delicate balance between them. They fought openly and secretly, guarded and feared.


    The two of them are very good at grasping the proportions. On the bright side, the two sides maintain a relationship of well water and river water. But if you can see that the other party is unlucky, you are still very happy to push the boat along the way, and don''t even think about extending a helping hand.


    But today, after he stepped into the patrol camp, even the men of General Lu''s line greeted him with a kind smile and an attitude that could even be called "respectful".


    This kind of harmony and respect is different from the past, and Qin Lang can¡¯t tell the difference between sincerity and perfunctory Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang nodded lightly in response, his heart softened for a while: This is the light of a silly daughter-in-law.


    General Lu and him are colleagues at the lower and lower levels. His daughter-in-law has the title of a genius doctor, so it is impossible for him to die for the Lu family. In the final analysis, it is all because of him.


    Her ability, even he who knew her best, couldn''t help but be amazed and admired.


    Qin Lang returned to the patrol camp and heard that General Lu was also there, so he had to go to see him.


    General Lu should have also heard the news of his coming. He looked like he was waiting for him. Before he could salute, he asked him to sit down with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite, Prince Ding, please take a seat!"


    Qin Lang nodded his thanks and took his seat.


    After a few greetings, General Lu turned his back, his eyes sank slightly: "Originally, the old man planned to tell the king of the county after the year, but after thinking about it, it is better to hit the sun. After the old man, he will take his family to the Jiangnan military camp to serve as the governor. , in the future, this patrol camp will be completely handed over to the king of the county!"


    Qin Lang was startled and looked at General Lu.


    General Lu looked at him calmly and smiled slightly: "It''s up to you to decide who will take over your current position. Also, the old man will take a few people away, and the old man will make a list for you for the vacant position. Make up your own list, and the old man will say hello to the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： inform

    Chapter 1008 Notification


    Qin Lang was stunned, got up and bowed to General Lu, "Thank you General!"


    Qin Lang''s heart warmed up slightly. In this way, the patrol battalion was completely under his control.


    30,000 horses, in charge of the security of the entire capital, this is a powerful and pervasive force in the capital.


    General Lu waved his hand and said with a chuckle: "Don''t be too happy, what happens in the end depends on the emperor''s intentions!"


    Whether the emperor is willing to hand over such a force to Qin Lang completely, no one can say. He can only help to try.


    Qin Lang smiled calmly: "In any case, I accept the general''s love!"


    General Lu laughed loudly, "There is nothing else, the prince please do it yourself! Before this matter is announced, please keep it a secret."


    Qin Lang nodded: "Don''t worry, General!"


    Actually, Qin Lang knew for a long time that even if General Lu did not participate in the assassination after returning to Beijing from Muzhou, he must have been an insider.


    But he has no evidence, and this matter is tacit.


    It is definitely not a coincidence that ??Lu Zhanfu happened to have an accident in his administrative area, and it happened just when he transferred his staff.


    If the stupid daughter-in-law of his family failed to save Lu Zhanfu''s life, the people behind the plot would definitely keep provoking in front of General Lu.


    General Lu lost his only son at an age, so he may not be able to keep his sanity and calmness.


    There is a reason for the incident, and provocation is added under the grief, and he is a rude and violent person. Qin Lang thinks that there is at least an 80% chance that he will be provoked and turn his resentment on himself.


    Being entangled by General Lu is definitely a headache.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhanfu was rescued by his stupid daughter-in-law.


    Everything that has not happened will not happen.


    General Lu, you must have thought of it too?


    His son''s life was saved, so naturally he was able to calm down and analyze everything in series!


    He has been in the officialdom for decades, and no matter how rough he is, he will naturally have the thoughts he should have.


    What he can think of, he must be able to think of, maybe he can think of more than himself.


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether this was done by Prince Wu''s Mansion or Prince Ning''s Mansion, or whether the two joined forces. General Lu must know better than him.


    When he said this to himself today, he was telling him that he would take his family away from the south of the Yangtze River, and would never participate in the battle for the succession of the capital again.


    This incident clearly angered him.


    You must know that among the Three Kings Mansion, he was the closest to the King Wu Mansion, and he was quite friendly. Although he was not the core of the King Wu Party, if King Wu asked him for help, he would not refuse anything similar. .


    And as long as King Wu was there, the other two governments would not even dare to win over him.


    Qin Lang smiled, in any case, it was a great thing for him to leave Beijing!


    And before he left, he helped himself to get the entire patrol battalion into his pocket, which he could not ask for.


    Qin Lang thought a little gloating about the misfortune. I wonder if Lu Zhanfu''s assassination was actually involved in the Wu Palace? If there were, General Lu would not have easily let go of Prince Wu''s Mansion, would he? Even if he has already decided to go south.


    You must know that Lu Zhanfu is his only son! And King Wu was even more sympathetic to him.


    A friend''s betrayal is more difficult to accept than anything else.


    General Lu doesn''t seem like a person who chooses to swallow his voice after being betrayed.


    Now that he knew the news of his departure in advance, Qin Lang had to carefully consider how to reorganize the strength of the patrol battalion.


    Fortunately, even if General Lu wants to leave, he will definitely finish the first month, and there is still plenty of time.


    After the small festival, the atmosphere of the New Year in Beijing is getting more and more warm day by day. Every household is happily buying New Year''s goods, buying new clothes, and cleaning and tidying up their homes. The shops on the street are full of dazzling goods, which are rich and complete. Dazzled.


    The same is true in the palace of King Qian.


    Since the return of Qin Lang and Su Jin, although they have caused a lot of trouble for King Qian and Princess Qian, and the couple often do things to make them angry, but, in all fairness, the benefits they bring to King Qian''s mansion are far greater than It was a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Princess Qian thought that her own son might still be heartbroken, but King Qian didn''t think so much. She was so excited that she felt that she really had a good time this year! The reputation of Prince Qian''s Mansion has surpassed that of Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion. This has never happened before!


    Therefore, King Qian felt that this year was really a good year, and he had to make good preparations for the New Year. One was to celebrate, and the other was to ask for good luck and good luck, so he specially told Princess Qian to prepare for the New Year and give it to the next people. The reward money is also about 30% higher than last year, so that Fuchu will present a thriving and lively new year''s atmosphere.


    Princess Qian felt heartbroken after hearing this: It''s nice to say, don''t you want money?


    thriving? Busy? what is this? It''s all money! It''s for money!


    No one knows the economic situation of the mansion better than Concubine Qian. The money that the prince needs to cultivate manpower and various social and personal exchanges accounts for a huge part of the mansion''s expenditure, and there is not much left at his disposal.


    Maintaining decency should not be looked down upon, how could it be so easy?


    Speaking of money, Princess Qian had to think of Su Jin again. The woman had a lot of money in her hand, but she couldn''t control it. Thinking of this, Princess Qian became even more angry.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Qin Lang goes out early and returns late. Su Jin accompanies his son in the house except when the sun is bright at noon, the mother and son will play in the yard and hardly want to go out.


    The Jinghe Courtyard has also been lively and decorated. Su Jin did not let anyone pick up the things in her husband''s possession. She has money herself and is too lazy to look at people''s eyes.


    Arranging the decorations according to your heart will make you feel more comfortable.


    Recently, Aunt Cui has been running very diligently to Jinghe Courtyard. Compared with the past, she has become more disciplined. At least in front of Su Jin, she is not like Zhao Mingan''s concubine, but Qin Lang''s concubine. "Extremely respectful.


    Gradually, the attitude of the Jinghe Academy towards her also changed by two points.


    In any case, the thing of blood is inexhaustible. Even though Aunt Cui is an aunt and has the same identity as Su Jin, it is undeniable that she is Su Jin''s cousin.


    In addition, her parents also raised the young Su Jin, and there is also a kind of nurturing kindness.


    If she just keeps calculating and Su Jin ignores her, no one can say that Su Jin is wrong, but she has obviously "changed", and there is no more arrogance in front of Su Jin. Respectfully and tremblingly, she just wants to get three points of protection from Su Jin. Just to make life a little easier, Su Jin had no reason to refuse coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： New Years Eve Banquet in the Palace

    Chapter 1009 New Year''s Eve Banquet in the Palace


    So, the reputation thing is really troublesome.


    Su Jin could not care, but he had to think about Qin Lang and his son.


    Qin Lang now has a promising future, and she is keenly aware that Qin Lang seems to have a mind to fight. In this case, reputation is more important. At least, she can''t make people think that Qin Lang''s first wife is a A ruthless, ungrateful person.


    Concubine Cui came when she liked it, she knew it, there was always someone watching her with a good look, and she wasn''t afraid that she would find some flowers.


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve. In the early morning of this day, Su Jin entered the palace with Princess Qian and Princess Tian to pay tribute to the deceased Queen and Empress Dowager.


    Qin Lang and King Qian entered the palace earlier to worship the ancestors of Daqing.


    Dizzy and busy for most of the day, it was past noon when I left the palace.


    After returning to the mansion for a short rest, I will reapply my makeup and change my clothes. There will be a palace banquet in the evening.


    The evening palace banquet was held in Qinghe Hall not far from Qianqing Palace.


    In addition to the people from the three palaces, many of the clan members also participated in the imperial decree.


    They are all from their own family, and there are different seats for men and women, but they do not pretend to be separated. The dining tables are placed opposite each other on both sides of the main hall. At the top is the throne of Emperor Yuanfeng. The concubines who are eligible to attend are next to the throne according to their grades. Down below are the men and women.


    The empty space in the middle is reserved for the dancers to perform songs and dances.


    The decoration in the hall is resplendent and gorgeous. Under the splendid curtains and on the luxurious carpets, there are countless fragrant and beautiful potted flowers.


    The thick-armed butter candles in the entire hall were lit countlessly, reflecting the bright light in the entire hall. Agarwood chips and honey are added to the candle, and the light sweet fragrance fills the air, which is enchanting.


    Xiao Zhen''er also came with Su Jin and Qin Lang, and now Wang Chun sits at a table with a group of little emperors and grandsons, at the table next to Su Jin and other female relatives, so that everyone can take care of them.


    The little guy has never been in such an environment before, he is so excited, everything he sees is new and rare, his beautiful black eyes roll around, and his little mouth keeps talking excitedly. From time to time, he struggled to grab various things, which made Wang Chun and Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, who were with him, devastated.


    On the same table, there are two children from other families who are not even one year old, and they are held in her arms and cannot move around. The others are almost the same age as Xiao Zhener, and the older one is only about four years old.


    Originally, children from other families were very well behaved. Some were so frightened when they saw this occasion that they did not dare to move, while others were taught by extremely strict and strict family rules since childhood, and were repeatedly told by the elders at home before coming here. Intimidating, so I don''t dare to move in a proper manner.


    However, when Xiao Zhener made a fuss, the children of other families couldn''t sit still.


    After all, they are all children. Children are naturally active, and they like to imitate and follow the trend. When they see what other children are doing, they want to learn. Chatting is like a flock of sparrows getting together.


    Not to mention that the wet nurses and the maids who were waiting on them were insane, and the mothers beside them were also in a hurry.


    But this is in front of the imperial palace, and it is the New Year''s Eve, and no one dares to move easily.


    In the end, it was a noble princess of the royal family who signaled to the nurses and maids to take the children to a corner of the hall to coax them.


    It''s understandable that the children can''t sit still, even if they leave the emperor for a while, they won''t say anything, but it would be a sin to stay here if they quarrel with the emperor.


    Nanny and maidservants, as if they were in a pardon, hurriedly hugged their precious little master with a "hula" and all retreated to a corner of the hall, softly comforting and persuading their own little master.


    Wangchun and Qin Jiu looked at each other with a wry smile, if they were able to toss, no one would dare to be the first if they were the second!


    No, he didn''t want to stop at this moment, everyone else was obediently being held in his arms by the nurse, but he couldn''t stay in Wangchun''s arms, he kept struggling to get down, reaching out to grab The gold Ruyi with ruby ??and sapphire gleaming on the long table beside it.


    Children like shiny things, and they want them when they see them, but who would dare to give him the things in this hall?


    Qin Jiu was helpless, so he had to go to Peixiao and ask a steward aunt, and brought back a bergamot fruit of Huang Chengcheng, and coaxed the little master to play with it.


    The bergamot fruit has a unique shape, and the golden color is particularly eye-catching. With this, Xiao Zhener will not worry about Jin Ruyi.


    In the eyes of children, only whether they look good or not, whether they like it or not, but not whether it is valuable or not.


    Xiao Zhen''er struggled to get down to the ground, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Wangchun was also exhausted by his tossing and struggling. Seeing that he seemed to be honest, he thought about it and softly soothed and persuaded "little master". Be good", "don''t move" and so on, and put him on the carpet to play.


    Xiao Zhener was very happy to play with the bergamot fruit as a ball while sitting on the carpet, and the other children also screamed and wanted to go to the ground when they saw it.


    When the other wet nurses saw this, they also put the baby down.


    A group of distinguished little masters began to grab Huang Chengcheng''s bergamot fruit, and the chatter seemed to be making trouble again.


    At this time, it would be incredible if anyone screamed and cried, and everyone was so frightened that they hurriedly took all kinds of fruits and let them play. Don''t grab it!


    On New Year''s Eve, the emphasis is on good luck and good luck, and this emphasis permeates all aspects. Lucky and Harmony", the clothes of the masters and the palace maids and eunuchs are embroidered with patterns of good luck, good luck and good meaning, and the same is true on the carpets, curtains and curtains.


    The potted plants and bonsai are also peony, magnolia, begonia, narcissus, kumquat, green bamboo, pine and so on.


    The prepared melons and fruits are naturally the same. Apple, citron, jujube, citrus, grapefruit, pomegranate, bergamot, etc., the little masters will soon have one, bright in color and huge in size. Now everyone is satisfied, holding the big fruit and playing happily , don''t fight and don''t want to cry anymore.


    All the nurses and maids breathed a sigh of relief: The little ancestors have stopped!


    I don''t want to, the little guys are really full of energy and spirits, the nurses and maids just took a breath, and the little guys swayed away without paying attention.


    Of course, the culprit was Xiao Zhener, who was indulged by his parents like a wild monkey on weekdays.


    The singers and dancers were wearing colorful neon clothes, beautiful garlands and music, dancing and dancing in front of the emperor and the distinguished members of the royal family. At some point, Xiao Zhener swayed with the big Buddha''s hand. go in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： children

    Chapter 1010 Children


    Children like things with bright colors and sparkles. The colorful dance costumes and sparkling hairpin wreaths of the singers and dancers are so beautiful in Xiao Zhen''er''s eyes!


    The little guy was so happy that he held the big bergamot in one hand and was reluctant to throw it, while the other hand was waving and babbling non-stop. He was so excited that he ran around among the dancing girls.


    Everyone didn''t notice it at first. After all, a child who was just two years old was not at all conspicuous in this large and colorful hall, especially when it was still mixed in a large piece of colorful feather clothes.


    The sound of music, laughter, and scrambles was too loud, and no one could hear the little guy shouting.


    It wasn''t until the dancers'' steps were messy, they were panicking and exclaimed in low voices, and the whole team was completely in a mess, and everyone realized that.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was amazed. They must know that the dancers who can perform in front of the imperial court on such an important day must have been selected and trained hard, and it is absolutely impossible for them to fail in front of the imperial court.


    This is a terrible thing!


    Someone pointed at Zhen''er and exclaimed: "Ah! There is a child! That, that, whose child is that! How did you get there!"


    Everyone looked over, and sure enough, a two-year-old little guy wearing a small red silk robe with delicate eyebrows was grinning and pulling the pink streamer of a dancer!


    The pink streamer is decorated with sparkling flowers embroidered with gold thread, which is very beautiful.


    The child liked "ah ah ah ah" and shouted and grabbed and refused to let go.


    The dancer was so nervous that her face was pale and her whole body was trembling. She didn''t dare to use too much force to pull it back. Although she didn''t know who this child was, the one who could appear here was the master, not something her little dancer could afford. , I was about to cry.


    Everyone saw the dancer looking like she was about to cry, and then looked at the little guy who was very persistent and shouted "Yes, yes!" and refused to let go.


    Qin Lang stood up abruptly, Su Jin''s heart sank, and he slapped his palm on the forehead and gritted his teeth secretly: This little rascal! It''s enough to be naughty in your own yard. I didn''t expect to stop here. It''s all over, and it''s not a joke in the eyes of others. If you anger the emperor


    Su Jin doesn''t blame Wangchun and the others. She knows how naughty their children are, and they move quickly. Wangchun and the others are inevitably nervous here today, and it''s normal for them to miss him. However, if this is the case, how should it end?


    Su Jin was about to get up and go to carry Zhen''er back, to plead with Qin Lang, but Mrs. Lu Er Shao suddenly screamed loudly: "Yeah! Isn''t that the son of Wutang''s sister-in-law, Princess Wutang''s wife, Wutang''s wife? Why don''t you discipline Zhener well on weekdays? It''s not good for such a young child to learn to pull the dancer''s skirt!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "whee!"


    "Push!"


    The concubines, clansmen, and family members of the royal palaces all burst into laughter.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao raised her eyebrows proudly, and sneered silently at Su Jin, feeling very unhappy in her heart.


    She made a joke before, which caused Ning Wang''s mansion to lose face, and lost the Lu family as a backer. Originally, she was banned by Ning Wang and cleaned up in the mansion, but today''s New Year''s Eve, the emperor is old and likes to watch his children It was round and lively. If Mrs. Lu Ershao was not allowed to attend, it would not be good if the emperor found out that he was unhappy.


    After discussing with Wang Ning and his wife, they decided to let Mrs. Lu Ershao participate. The emperor has paid more and more attention to this in recent years. He didn''t realize that Lu Shi was not here. What if he did?


    Said that Mr. Lu was "recuperating" in the mansion? Is it stupid to be the emperor? What does the king do not know!


    In addition, it is taboo to say that you are not sick during the Chinese New Year.


    So Princess Ning gave Mrs. Lu Ershao a stern order, and then handed her over to Prince Ning, and ordered Prince Ning to take good care of her.


    Lushi is not what it used to be, and at the beginning he was well behaved.


    But, because she used to be too arrogant and self-righteous, and did whatever she wanted with her money, now she is in a position of schadenfreude, and if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, some people would have laughed at her.


    At the table, no one paid any attention to her, and she didn''t even look at her. She took the initiative to talk to people, and when people laughed, they turned their heads and joked with the other person beside her, thinking she was air.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she looked at Su Jin again. Everyone rushed to say hello to her, complimenting her on her beauty, kindness and ability, and envy her for the deep relationship between her husband and wife. How to compliment her? The young lady''s heart was even more like a group of monsters scratching her heart and lungs, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect Zhen''er to get into trouble, but she was so happy that she couldn''t help but mock her.


    Su Jin listened to Bichong''s smile, and said lightly, "Zhen''er is just a two-year-old child, what can you understand? Children naturally like brightly colored and beautiful things, and it''s normal to touch them when they see them. , what the sixth sibling said is very inappropriate! He doesn''t know as much as the sixth sibling."


    "you--"


    "Sixth younger brother and sister, this tea is good, I think you seem to be a little angry, drink a couple of mouthfuls to moisten your throat." Concubine Ning stared at Mrs. Lu Ershao with a cold look, with a warning in her eyes.


    Mother-in-law will really give her a task, this Lu family is a troublemaker and doesn''t remember a lesson.


    Has she suffered less losses from the Su family? How dare you recruit her!


    Besides, don''t even look at the occasion.


    As soon as Su Jin finished speaking, everyone was stunned, their faces were a little unsightly, and many people looked away.


    I don''t blame her for saying that she is righteous, it is also true. What does a two-year-old know? He was still staggering while walking, stuttering a sentence, and he couldn''t say it clearly, but it was Mrs. Lu. The thought used in these words was too dirty. It can be seen that his character and temperament are not very good.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, everyone was paying attention to Su Jin and Lu''s bickering skills. Seven or eight children of two, three, three or four years old all ran into the dance hall laughing and laughing, and surrounded the dancers, laughing and chasing. Pulling and pulling the various decorations on the beautiful dresses of the dancers, she was very happy.


    People: "."


    "Oh my God!"


    "Ah, Liang Er, come back! Come back!"


    "Where''s Nanny? What does Nanny do!"


    Countless people changed their faces and became shocked: These little **** are really bastards!


    Besides, the nurses, the little ancestors of each family finally played with fruits on the carpet, and everyone was relieved to relax.


    This is the palace hall, and it is the main hall where the New Year''s Eve dinner is held. When everyone relaxes, they subconsciously look around with long eyes, or listen to music and watch dance unconsciously. The maids and eunuchs all bow their heads and wait. Everyone has their own responsibilities, and they didn''t pay attention, so everyone didn''t realize that the little ancestors were in trouble again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Dragon Heart Joy

    Chapter 1011 Dragon Heart Delight


    The main hall is very big, and the nurses and maids in the corners can''t see the central area of ??the hall in the distance, and the various decorations are dazzling.


    In addition, the little ancestors don''t look at the small arms and legs, it is a fast run.


    By the time they found out, the little ancestors had all gone to the middle!


    The nanny and maidservants were all stunned and their legs were weak!


    This, this, this, this is over! It''s all over!


    Qin Lang originally wanted to go up and hug his son to plead guilty, but now seeing such a scene, he is not moving.


    There are too many people involved, he has to see what others think.


    The four-year-old boy is the grandson of Prince Jane, so he has to see what Prince Jane''s family is doing first, right? People are elders, he is just a junior, of course he has to follow his elders as an example.


    Others also have their own scruples and opinions, and some are simply frightened and their minds go blank and don¡¯t know what to do. Therefore, no one moved, and the scene became eerily quiet, and everyone looked at each other. Laughing little ancestors.


    The little ancestors thought it was really fun, chasing and frolic, pulling the dancers'' skirts and decorations, and they were about to go crazy with joy.


    The dancing girls were shivering, their faces turned pale, how could they dance, all panicked and embarrassed to avoid the pulling of the struggling little ancestors.


    On the other hand, they didn''t dare to exert force or cry, so how could they not know what the important day was today? If anyone dared to cry or shed a tear at this moment and be seen by others, she would definitely be beaten to death by Aunt Xiu.


    This scene is really bizarre.


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at the children who were ignorant and unaware of fear, joking and chasing and frolic, and then looked at the dancing girls whose faces were pale and trembling. The comparison between the two was so interesting that he couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the emperor blankly.


    Concubine Xian has been with Emperor Yuanfeng for the longest time, and she is now the concubine with the highest ranking among the six palaces. She knows Emperor Yuanfeng best, and when she sees this, she can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, saying with a smile: "Your Majesty You see, these kids are so funny and adorable!"


    All the concubines came back to their senses and laughed and joined in the fun.


    "Yeah, look at these beautiful, beautiful jade snows, it really makes people like them the more they look at them!"


    "Yes, they are all good boys!"


    "How clever!"


    "Seeing these children play, the concubine likes it, it''s like a family celebrating the New Year, it''s lively and lively!"


    "That''s right!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed loudly and nodded: "Yeah, the little guys really gave me a great gift, I see they like it too!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    Prince Jian hurriedly got up, stood on his seat and rushed to cup his hands: "The emperor is merciful, the servant and brother are ashamed"


    After all, it''s not just his own children, but also other people''s children. Prince Jane can''t say anything about it. It''s okay to demote his own children. He has always been cautious, and he is absolutely unwilling to hold grudges with others or make irresponsible remarks.


    Everyone saw that Prince Jane stood up and spoke, and the people involved also got up and pleaded guilty.


    This time, other unrelated people didn''t have any reason to watch others stand and sit still, so they all stood up, and all the people in the hall stood up.


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Yuanfeng squeezed his hands and smiled: "Sit down, all sit down, the children are innocent, I like it very much, and you are too careful! I think this is like a family banquet, hot It''s so lively, how good! Listen to me, don''t teach the children when you go back, don''t scare the children!"


    Everyone smiled and agreed quickly, and Shane sat down.


    Looking at the little ancestors of each family, my heart blossomed with joy.


    I thought it was going to be bad, but I didn''t expect that I had cast the emperor''s fate by accident. As long as the emperor likes it, there are rules and no rules, who can take care of it?


    Besides, they are all children who don¡¯t know anything, and they can¡¯t say that for the sake of seriousness.


    Other parents who also brought their children, but the children were sitting at the table in an orderly manner, were very envious. It was a great blessing to be in the eyes of the emperor! Pity


    The eyes of many people could not help but turn around Qin Lang and Su Jin secretly and without a trace, and they had to sigh in their hearts: The Ding County King and the County Princess are too evil, right? Things related to these two couples, it seems that no matter how bad it is, it can become good in the end.


    Lushi''s face was blue, white and red, sitting on the seat with his head lowered, his mind was blank, and he was as quiet as a chicken.


    She was terrified. The emperor praised the children and laughed so happily, which shows how wrong what she said before.


    But it was the emperor who slapped her in the face. She didn''t even dare to complain, only fear was left in her heart.


    Ning Wang Shizi glanced at the quail-like younger brother and sister, and she was both angry and contemptuous. This is a brainless, arrogant, impulsive, bullying and fearful of hardships. My sister-in-law, she couldn''t even shake it off, and she would be implicated and punished every time.


    Because of the laughter and laughter of the children, the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly became much more relaxed.


    Since the emperor likes it, all the adults will simply ignore the little ancestors and let them make trouble. As long as you look at it well, if there is an accident, go up and take it away.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was smiling all over his face, and he was even more happy when he saw that everyone was relaxed and happy. With a smile, he ordered the palace maids and eunuchs to bring the eight children to him.


    The children looked ignorant, but Emperor Yuanfeng liked them more and more. These are all his great-grandsons, great-grandsons, and descendants of the royal family. They are connected with their own blood, and they are all their relatives.


    At this moment, his heart was so soft.


    Everyone looked at the past, and the family members of the little ancestors couldn''t help but stand upright, and the smiles on their faces couldn''t stop.


    It''s promising!


    I''m even more envious!


    Zhen''er blinked her eyes boldly, and suddenly rushed towards Emperor Yuanfeng with a big buddha hand and short legs, put Huang Chengcheng''s chayote on Emperor Yuanping''s knees, and then grabbed Emperor Yuanping''s dragon robe to him. Climb on your body.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang''s eyes met across the air, their cheek muscles twitched, this kid, it''s time to take care of it when you go back.


    Everyone was dumbfounded: As expected of the son of the Dingjun King and Dingjun Wangfei, this courageous one.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also called Zhen''er''s behavior stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but be happy when he saw him crawling onto his lap. Inside, smiled and said, "It''s called great-grandfather."


    Zhen''er blinked her big beautiful eyes, and called out in a childish voice, "Great-grandfather!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： like

    Chapter 1012 Like


    Zhen''er blinked her big beautiful eyes, and called out in a childish voice, "Great-grandfather!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng agreed with "Hey!", smiling even more happily.


    He has many children and grandchildren, and he doesn''t know any of these immature hairheads. Thanks to Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s voice before, he immediately remembers Zhen''er and knows that this is his own great-grandson.


    This child is only two years old, and he is not at all shy in front of him, and he is so close to himself, it can be seen that the blood relationship is the most inseparable and the most intimate.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was happy, moved, and a little smug in his heart, holding what Zhener liked.


    Zhao Ming''an, Tian Shi, and Princess Qian''s faces changed, barely smiling, only they themselves knew how uncomfortable they were.


    King Qian''s eyes flickered, with a look of joy on his face, and he was so excited that he clenched his hands tightly. No one in his grandson''s life has ever received this kind of treatment! Royal father likes Zhen''er so much, well, that''s great!


    Zhen''er saw Emperor Yuanfeng laughing, and she also grinned, making Emperor Yuanfeng even more happy.


    The little guy suddenly put Huang Chengcheng''s bergamot fruit in the hands of Emperor Yuanfeng, and said childishly, "Give it, give it to the great-grandfather!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment, and his heart was so warm that he took the bergamot fruit with a laugh: "Okay, good great-grandson, good!"


    Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out, and their hearts were full of lies: This little baby of the Dingjun Wang family has become a sperm, this is, will it please the emperor like this?


    Only Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other across the air, Qin Lang smiled wryly, Su Jin''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and his face was lifeless.


    If she can, she wants to dig into the ground and sew, can''t she do it if she can''t see it?


    She couldn''t stop crying in her heart, when Zhen''er grabbed the jade finger on Emperor Yuanfeng''s left thumb, her short fat little finger tried hard to pull the jade finger off, and said in a childish voice: " Want, want."


    "." Everyone was lying in their hearts again!


    I''ve taken it, really taken it. It is indeed the biological son of the king of Dingjun and the princess of Dingjun.


    This kid. Really stupid and bold!


    Su Jin closed her eyes in despair, her heart was mourning, she knew it would happen, she knew it!


    This kid doesn''t look so big, he''s very shrewd. This is often the case at home. Whenever he takes the initiative to give something to someone, he must want to take something from someone else. There has never been an exception.


    This little habit made the maids in the yard, including her and Qin Lang, often wonder whether they should laugh or cry, and they thought it was very fun and cute.


    But now, Su Jin doesn''t think it''s cute at all.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was also stunned for a while, and only after reacting did he understand what this little guy meant, that he wanted to use his chayote for his wrench.


    Yuanfeng Emperor laughed and laughed again. He actually took off the jade finger and asked Zhen''er with a smile, "Zhener wants it?"


    Zhen''er grabbed it with her little hand: "Yes, yes!"


    "Okay, the great-grandfather gave it to Zhen''er." Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and put the wrench in Zhen''er''s hand.


    Everyone gave a lot of face hahaha, and by the way, they complimented and complimented Qi Qian Wangfu, the little young master Sun, and no matter how unconvinced he was, he had to admit it: The emperor likes it! The emperor just likes it, who can do it?


    The older ones, such as Concubine Xian, Prince Wu, Prince Ning, Prince Qian, Prince Jian, etc., looked at the jade finger that was being played with by Zhen''er giggling and playing with their eyes, and their mood was much more complicated. Also secretly startled.


    Others don''t know them, but it is clear to them that the emperor''s jade wrench was a treasure from twenty years ago, and it is of extraordinary significance to the emperor.


    The emperor was hunting in the hunting grounds, and he didn''t want to encounter traitors and assassins, this wrench happened to block a cold arrow with blood and throat poisoning for the emperor between the waves of the emperor.


    If it wasn''t for that coincidental moment, the emperor would probably be long gone.


    Since then, the emperor has almost never removed this wrench from his left thumb.


    I didn''t expect. Today, because a ignorant child asked for it, I gave him the wrench.


    Emperor, what does this mean?


    No one claims to be able to guess, and no one dares to guess in depth.


    Children like to follow suit. Seeing Zhen''er like this, other children were a little timid and hesitant at first, but when they saw the bearded old man smiling so happily, they didn''t feel terrible anymore. I don''t know who took the lead. Angrily, Quan ran up, shouting "great-grandfather" and "great-grandfather", and gave him the fruits in their hands, leaned beside him, and grabbed his clothes.


    No one dared to pull off his accessories or climb on his knees.


    After all, not everyone is as stupid and bold as Zhen Er.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was very happy, and happily took those fruits and handed them over to the **** beside him.


    Liang Shun''an cleverly held a vermilion chiseled flower tray and bowed to the side to hold the fruits, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is great luck! The golden boy''s gift to the lucky symbolizes that our Daqing is blessed with good weather and good harvests!"


    Good weather and good harvests are the wishes of all emperors. Because only when the weather is good and the crops are abundant, the people can eat and live in peace, and when the people are stable and stable, the country can be prosperous and prosperous, which means the creation of a peaceful and prosperous age.


    As an emperor, who doesn¡¯t want to create a peaceful and prosperous generation, and don¡¯t want to leave a name in history?


    The innocent and innocent children have no one to teach or guide them, and they just follow their original intentions. On such a special day, they all smile and give away various fruits that represent good luck and good luck in their hands. Him, what does that mean? This is God''s will, Daqing will be in good weather in the coming year, and the people will live and work in peace and contentment!


    Emperor Yuanfeng was overjoyed and laughed: "Okay, okay! Well said!"


    How can everyone not be amused when they see the Emperor Longyan Dayue? They got up and knelt up, and the words of congratulations and auspiciousness came out one after another.


    The whole hall is full of joy and joy, and there is a group of joy and harmony.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was even more overjoyed. He ordered several white jade inlaid with gold Ruyi to be brought, and each of the children gave one. He also avoided kowtow and thanked him. He smiled and ordered the eunuchs of the palace to take them back to their parents carefully.


    The parents were all overjoyed, and quickly got up and took their children back to their families, thanking the emperor.


    To be rewarded with jade Ruyi in the New Year, this is not something everyone can have, it is a treat only for the influential clan or nobles, and a few children can¡¯t reach it anyway.


    But the emperor made an exception!


    Little ancestors are lucky!


    Others are so envious that their eyes turn red. I secretly regret that this kind of good thing doesn''t have its own family? I also brought my children here, why didn''t they put it on the stall?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Good boy

    Chapter 1013 Good boy


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also stepped forward to pick up Zhener.


    But the little guy was sitting on Emperor Yuanfeng''s lap with a grin and playing with the jade finger, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    This silly boy, just grinning and giggling, doesn''t know how to come down.


    Qin Lang was helpless, so he had to bite the bullet and take two steps forward, "Your Majesty." Give me my silly boy!


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at him and Su Jin, waved his hands lightly, and said, "Go on, what are you worried about, kid? I will take good care of him."


    Everyone''s eyes narrowed, and they only dared to show an envious look on their faces, but they didn''t know how many twists and turns they had in their hearts.


    Did the emperor love Dingjun King''s son-in-law so much? Could it be that the palace of King Qian is about to change? But Prince Qian didn''t do anything wrong, the emperor probably wouldn''t, there''s no reason for that.


    Or did the emperor just love his great-grandson as a great-grandfather?


    But today is New Year''s Eve, on such a special day, the emperor will not be unaware of what his every move represents.


    Everyone was confused for a while.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that the emperor really pampered the three family members of the Ding County King, and they could not offend their family of three in the future.


    Qin Lang was helpless, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Don''t dare!" and Su Jin retreated.


    Su Jin is helpless, this silly boy is a silly boy, haven''t you seen other children go back to their parents? But he is still relying on the emperor''s side.


    The crowd then ate, drank, and enjoyed singing and dancing.


    It''s just that everyone''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, will always glance at the old man and the young man above the throne. Seeing the old man and the young man having fun and seeing the smile on the emperor''s face, only he knows how he feels.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was really old. When Concubine Xian smiled and said that the little emperor''s great-grandson was very cute, and when she wanted to hug him, Emperor Yuanfeng gave her the child and told her to hold the child for a while before handing it over to the Su family. Concubine Xian responded with a smile.


    Zhen''er was a foolish and daring person. Perhaps it was also related to the fact that he moved to the capital from Wushui City when he was one year old, and Su Jin often took him in and out of Mingyuelou to play in Beijing. He was curious about everything and didn''t recognize anything he saw.


    Concubine Xian smiled and hugged him while she was in her arms, and she giggled happily and let others hug him.


    The concubines came here to please the emperor, and secondly, seeing that the child was so cute, Concubine Xian couldn''t help laughing and teasing him when she hugged him.


    The emperor has given gifts, so the concubines can''t be stingy, right? So Concubine Xian rewarded Zhen''er with a bunch of agarwood skewers, and when others saw it, they picked various things from their bodies and gave them to him.


    What jade pendants, pendants, bracelets, bracelets everything, the little **** beside him quickly took it for him.


    Concubine Xian didn''t dare to hold him for too long. First, the emperor had something to say first, and second, how could a child''s temperament be so easy to explore? You''re still smiling with a bright face at the moment, maybe you''ll be crying loudly in the next second?


    It was so unfortunate for the child to cry on his hand at the New Year''s Eve banquet, so he quickly asked the maid who was serving by his side to carefully carry Zhen''er to Su Jin.


    Su Jin was greatly relieved when he saw the big palace maid and the little **** carrying the child over, and hurriedly got up to pick it up.


    Wangchun also came back to his senses at this moment, and hurriedly brought Qin Jiu forward, and received various gifts from the concubines from the little eunuch.


    Looking at this dazzling pile of bejeweled gifts, Wangchun couldn''t help but stunned secretly, and felt a sense of pride in his heart. Their little master is amazing.


    Wangchun and other nurses went back to the table with their little masters and sat down. Everyone looked at her and Xiao Zhener with a lot of kindness and enthusiasm, with smiles on their faces.


    Tonight, their little masters have all won the emperor''s reward, which is a very good sign, and even they have grown faces. You must know that this is all brought by Xiao Zhener.


    The night was getting darker, and when the palace banquet was over, the children were basically asleep. After Emperor Yuanfeng left, everyone also left one after another.


    King Qian specially ordered someone to bring a white fox blanket over, saying that it was windy on the road, so he wrapped Zhener so that he wouldn''t catch a cold.


    After all, Su Jin and Qin Lang have stayed in Wushui City for so long. There are many kinds of good skins. Today, when they enter the palace and wrap Zhen''er, a Firefox skin is soft and thick, with bright colors and bright colors. There is no place to buy good things, where do you need King Qian to specially send them?


    The two of them understood in their hearts that this was the intention expressed by King Qian when Zhen''er showed his face in front of the emperor today.


    Qin Lang asked someone to thank his father and accepted the white fox blanket.


    Anyway, just take it as soon as it arrives. In other words, he really doesn¡¯t seem to have gotten anything from his father, the king.


    The couple had a carriage, Wang Chun and the others took Zhen''er to the other one.


    As soon as he sat down, Su Jin relaxed and leaned on Qin Lang''s arms. He patted his chest and said, "Your son is really stupid and bold, why is he so bold, that''s the emperor!"


    Qin Lang simply hugged her and sat on his lap. He really wanted to say "I learned from you." He didn''t have the guts to say, "I learned it from you." He kissed her and smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, we Zhener are smart and we know the emperor''s kindness and kindness. It''s the elders who love him that dare to do this."


    Su Jin "Puchi!" Laughing, he glanced at him: "How dare you say that!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "It''s just the truth, why dare not. Look at the father and the princess, when did we Zhener take the initiative to ask them to hug?"


    Su Jin: "."


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is really not.


    Zhen''er has seen King Qian and Princess Qian quite a few times. But he really never took the initiative to ask King Qian or Princess Qian to hug him.


    Forget about hugging, I didn''t even take a few more steps towards them.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, the kid who watched the dishes.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to like him so much, but today it''s a show."


    "Our Zhener is the best child in the world, those who don''t like him are blind!"


    Su Jin laughed again.


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "Don''t talk about him, fortunately he''s tired and fell asleep. He won''t disturb us when he returns to the mansion. Ah Jin, it''s been another year!"


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and after hearing the last sentence, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit: "Yeah, it''s not another year!"


    Back at the mansion, Qin Lang dragged her to make a fool of himself and hurriedly fell asleep. The next day before dawn, he had to get up again and went to the palace to worship.


    After returning to Fuchu, it was almost noon.


    The family went to the main hall to kowtow to King Qian and Princess Qian to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Seeing Su Jin and Qin Lang bring Zhen''er in, Zhao Ming''an and the others'' eyes were a little subtle.


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, his son''s performance last night was afraid that the thorn in Zhao Ming''an''s mother and son''s heart pierced deeper, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Concubine White is pregnant

    Chapter 1014 Concubine Bai is pregnant


    King Qian changed his normal look at Zhen''er with a special kind and loving look, a very kind and wonderful grandfather image.


    After everyone kowtowed to pay New Year''s greetings, King Qian beckoned to Zhen''er with great kindness and said with a smile: "Zhen''er, come, come to my grandfather."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang, she didn''t want her son to go to King Qian at all.


    Maybe the child''s intuition is too accurate, they can feel who is really good to them and who is not. Zhen''er glanced at King Qian and threw herself in Su Jin''s arms, without any intention of the past.


    King Qian was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed, and barely maintained a smile on his face: "Oh, this kid, ignoring grandfather? Come on, let grandfather take a good look!"


    It''s even more embarrassing to let King Qian go on. Su Jin has no choice but to give the child to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang carried the little guy to King Qian, "This is grandfather, call him grandfather quickly."


    Zhener usually listens to his parents very well when he is good. Hearing his father say this, he blinked his **** eyes and looked at King Qian, and called out softly, "Grandfather."


    "Hey, good!" King Qian laughed, took his hand to him, smiled and said a few words before returning him to Qin Lang.


    Even when Zhao Mingan''s son was young, he hardly ever hugged him, and his mind was not on this at all. So how do you know how to get along with children? It''s awkward enough to be forced to act.


    Su Jin secretly relieved, fortunately! If King Qian doesn''t let go, then she should be worried!


    Although it was awkward to hold, when he thought that this kid showed his face in front of the emperor and was favored by the emperor, King Qian didn''t care about the awkwardness at all, and told Su Jin and Qin Lang to take good care of the children on weekdays, and don''t let the children Aggrieved.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang agreed, feeling bored and ironic at the same time.


    They are Zhener''s parents. When Zhener was still in Su Jin''s womb, this child was the baby they were looking forward to. After he was born, he took care of him and loved him with all his heart and no need for anyone to mention it. King Qian''s concern at this time seemed too hypocritical.


    Su Jin even admired it. The prince is worthy of being a prince. First of all, he has to be cheeky enough, otherwise, how can such a thing be said so naturally?


    Concubine Bai suddenly covered her mouth and retched, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Princess Qian frowned immediately, and glanced over with condemning eyes: "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Zhen''er got the emperor''s blue-eyed beauty, and even King Qian gave him a lot of love and care, and even crushed her own grandson, Princess Qian''s heart has been held back from last night until now, and she is not happy. Well, if Concubine Bai dared to fall ill on the first day of the new year and bring trouble to the family, she would definitely reprimand her severely.


    Concubine Bai timidly glanced at Princess Qian and King Qian, and said weakly: "I just feel a little nauseated, and my stomach is a little churning. I don''t know if I have caught a cold. Can Princess Jun show me?"


    King Qian said to Su Jin, "Sister Su, show Concubine Bai."


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank slightly, and he said lightly, "Today''s first day of the new year, it''s really not good to go out and ask a doctor, A Jin, it''s hard for you, you can take a pulse on Concubine Bai."


    Su Jin is the princess of Dingjun, and she is the first-class concubine. Even if Concubine Bai is the concubine of an elder, she is also a concubine. No matter how Su Jin is the wife, she is also worthy of Su Jin as a doctor''s envoy?


    King Qian obviously realized this, and was a little embarrassed. But he was also a little disapproving. The Su family was a junior, so he couldn''t use her anymore? Even if the concubine Bai is the concubine, she is the concubine of her own father, and she has to be polite even if she is the cat and dog in her house, let alone a person?


    Su Jin smiled at Qin Lang, nodded and said, "The prince said that it''s really not good to go out and ask a doctor today, so I''ll help you!"


    If she and Qin Lang didn''t say a word, they might be laughed at.


    Su Jin took the pulse for Concubine Bai, his eyes flashed, and smiled at Concubine Bai''s nervous expression: "Congratulations Concubine Bai, you are pregnant, about two months."


    "what?"


    "what!"


    Concubine Bai was stunned, as if she was suddenly stupid.


    King Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened, surprised and delighted, and his gaze towards Concubine Bai immediately changed.


    King Qian laughed loudly: "Okay, good, great! Hahahaha, this is really a big happy event, a big happy event, hahahahaha!"


    The concubine is happy at the beginning of the new year, which is a good omen for good luck. Moreover, King Qian has not had any children for many years. He originally thought that he would not have any new children, but he did not expect the surprise to come so unexpectedly.


    This shows that he is not less majestic and his sword is not old! A man will be proud of it!


    The joy on King Qian''s face is almost unstoppable, hahaha laughing non-stop, people are in good spirits at happy events, good luck in King Qian''s mansion!


    Concubine Qian endured the anger that was about to burst in her chest, and tried her best to smile dignifiedly and reservedly: "It''s really a happy event, we are so lucky in Prince Qian''s mansion! Mrs. Bai, you don''t have to come here to say goodbye from now on. , If you put your heart into your heart, you are not too young, especially you should be cautious! Just say what is short, what is missing, the child in your belly is precious!"


    King Qian nodded in agreement: "The princess said very well, Bai Shi, nothing is as important as the child in your womb, you have to be more careful."


    "Yes, lord!" Concubine Bai nodded with a gentle smile, and said: "What the princess said is also worrying for the concubine, after all, the concubine is not young anymore, although she has given birth to children, it is not the same as when she was young, concubine. It would be much more reassuring if I could have an experienced doctor who could always provide advice!"


    King Qian took this seriously, and looked at Su Jin subconsciously: "Sister Su, Concubine Bai will give you this child! The child in her womb is your uncle, and they are all in the same family, so you should have more snacks. "


    Qin Lang was furious and was about to speak. Su Jin gave him a wink. Su Jin smiled and said, "Father, please forgive my daughter-in-law for not being able to obey. My daughter-in-law is not good at taking care of elderly mothers, and it is not suitable. There is no professional gynecology department in the hospital. Holy Hand? They are more experienced, and it would be safer to ask them to look after them."


    Concubine Bai''s eyes were covered with a layer of moist water mist, "Princess Dingjun, you are a genius doctor. If you can''t do it, what can others do? Is princess princess angry. So you don''t want to?"


    King Qian''s face was slightly dark, and he said displeasedly, "Sister Su, shouldn''t you be so narrow-minded?"


    Qin Lang said coldly: "A Jin is the first-rank official''s wife, not a doctor. Don''t ask her for this kind of thing! Who has eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall? Dare to use the emperor''s canonized first-grade official''s wife as a doctor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： think beautifully

    Chapter 1015 I want to be beautiful


    "King Dingjun misunderstood, that''s not what I meant! I''m just worried about the child in my stomach!" Concubine Bai Fang turned pale and hurriedly explained in fright.


    King Qian felt distressed, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Qin Lang, can''t you speak properly? What kind of attitude is this!"


    Qin Lang sneered, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Father, I always talk like this, it''s not me who should talk properly. Let my daughter-in-law take care of your concubine? Father, the Qian Palace can''t afford slaves. Do you want me to buy two concubines for your concubine?"


    "You!" King Qian''s forehead jumped with blue veins.


    Concubine Bai was trembling with anger, and her face was red and white.


    Concubine, concubine. How dare he say that, Duke Dingjun? How dare he!


    Although it is true that she is a concubine, but she is the concubine of the prince, a concubine with status, can she be the same as the concubine next to her?


    Concubine Bai was a little bitter in her heart, what if it was different? At least in the eyes of these people in the Qian Palace, it is the same


    Zhao Mingqi, who was sitting beside him, glared at Qin Lang: "Shut up! If it hurts my mother and concubine''s fetal gas, can you afford it!"


    "What about your upbringing? Can''t even call the second brother?" Qin Lang taught him coldly, looked at King Qian and said, "The third one is right, don''t let Concubine Bai get sick, or even if it''s a new year today On the first day of the first day of the new year, the palace of Qian Wang has to go to invite a doctor! A Jin, let''s go."


    "Okay." Su Jin nodded.


    Qin Lang held his son in one hand and his daughter-in-law in the other, and walked away.


    King Qian was furious: "How can there be such a reason! How can there be such a reason!"


    Qin Lang turned a deaf ear, anyway, he would only jump around and scold these few words, and it didn''t affect him at all.


    After leaving the main courtyard, Su Jin shook Qin Lang''s arm, and smiled softly: "Don''t be angry! It''s the first day of the new year, you have to be happy! Why get angry because of the stupid provocation of others? "


    Qin Lang thought about it, it was true. He also smiled, his eyes softened: "I''m confused! Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is a sensible person."


    The two smiled at each other.


    "I heard that the plum blossoms in the East Garden are blooming very well. Come with me to pick two and bring them back to put in a bottle!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Princess Qian saw that Qin Lang was so rude that King Qian was speechless, and Concubine Bai''s face was red and white with anger, and finally felt better in her heart, secretly saying that she deserved it.


    In his mouth, however, he persuaded warmly: "My lord, calm down, why should you be angry on the first day of the new year? What else do you not know about Dingjun''s temper? He has always been so straightforward! In fact, such a temper is also It''s good, what do you say, don''t play tricks, don''t have any crooked ideas, and be sloppy!"


    "I really want my concubine to say something fair, I really can''t blame him for this. Su Shi is one of the first and foremost, not a doctor. It makes sense to let her save her life in times of crisis, but it''s a bit too much to let her take care of people. She doesn''t want to be respectable. Second, the Su family still has Zhen''er to take care of, Jinghe Yuan''s affairs to take care of, and Ding Junwang to take care of, as well as various social entertainments from time to time, where can they separate their energy for other things? ? She''s not that capable yet!"


    Concubine Bai''s eyes were red, she subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, and whispered: "What the princess said is that the concubine was not thoughtful. However, at this age, the concubine is finally pregnant, and she is a little scared. I just think that the princess of Dingjun is very skilled in medicine, and she will take care of her without fail. I don''t think about anything else, it''s all my concubine! Please calm down your anger, and don''t ruin the father-son relationship with the prince because of the concubine."


    Princess Qian was disgusted for a while, this **** is used to saying shameless things, and he can say more and more!


    Why would King Qian blame Concubine Bai? Not at all strange! I blame Su Jin in my heart. What does the family get Joe? You can''t rely on such a little thing, what''s the use of her? Just taking care of pregnant women, King Qian didn''t believe that Su Jin would not, and decided that she just didn''t want to!


    If this is another daughter-in-law, how can King Qian care if she is willing or not? Straightforward to order! If the child in Concubine Bai''s belly has a mishap, she will definitely be held fully responsible, and she is absolutely unable to bear this full responsibility.


    But to Su Jin, he had to back down.


    Su Jin won''t listen to him, and Qin Lang won''t listen to him.


    It is a pity that he can do nothing about it.


    They were never under his control.


    Concubine Qian smiled again: "My lord, why don''t the concubine send the housekeeper to the Tai Hospital to invite Tai Doctor Dou? That is a famous gynecology expert! A woman''s family is pregnant and giving birth to a child, as long as she has a good life and keeps it up, if the lord cares, it will be messed up. It''s not that serious! You don''t have to be too nervous, Concubine Bai!"


    King Qian''s expression softened and nodded: "It''s hard work, Princess!"


    "This is what the concubine should do," Princess Qian smiled virtuously: "Concubine Bai Fang, go back to rest, and you don''t have to come again in the future. Just send someone over and tell me what you need."


    "Yes, thank you Wang Fei!" Bai Fangfei looked grateful, bowed her knees slightly and saluted.


    King Qian also got up: "This king is gone too!" Concubine Bai was pregnant, so of course he wanted to give it away in person.


    Zhao Mingqi cast a grim look at him and Concubine Bai, then turned to look at Concubine Qian, sneered, and limped away with a cane.


    In the past, his father favored him the most, but today, he doesn''t seem to even look at himself one more time! The mother-in-law had a child in her womb, and even the mother-in-law ignored her.


    The two of them carefully protected the one in their stomachs and left, but they even forgot that there was another him.


    Yeah, who remembers him? He was nothing but a wretch.


    Princess Qian was distraught and retired from the Tian family. I wanted to leave his son Zhao Mingan to talk, but Zhao Mingan obviously had no interest in speaking at the moment, so he left with a cold face.


    Princess Qian sighed, but didn''t stop him.


    He was afraid at this moment and didn''t know what the upset would look like. Let him take care of it.


    Sighed heavily, Princess Qian took a sip of tea, and put the tea cup in her hand on the coffee table with some gaffe, making a crisp sound that scared the shoulders of the servant girl standing beside her.


    Qing mama gave a wink to drive away the maids who were standing in the office. She pinched her shoulders for Princess Qian with moderate strength, and sneered softly: "Look at that frivolous appearance, it''s only two months, and the days are still long!"


    Princess Qian glanced at her and said nothing.


    Qing Mo then said again: "Even if you are born, you can still talk about whether it is a girl or a kid! Even if it is a kid, that''s not much! Our eldest son is so old, so what''s the use of a kid? !"


    Princess Qian finally felt a little better, and said with a chuckle, "You''re right, that''s exactly what you said!"


    Qingmao immediately smiled and flattered, coaxing Princess Qian into a happy mood.


    Qingmao asked a little puzzled: "The old slave doesn''t understand, why do you want to speak on behalf of the Duke and Duchess of Ding? Wouldn''t it be good for them to fight over there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： play off

    Chapter 1016 Provocation


    Princess Qian showed sarcasm in her eyes, "I think you''re getting confused too! Even if this princess doesn''t speak for them, the prince can force the Su family to promise to take care of the Bai family? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Qing Ma was taken aback, of course it is impossible! The answer to this question doesn''t require thinking at all.


    If Prince ?? could hold onto the Duke of Dingjun and his wife already, why wait until now?


    Besides, this matter was originally unreasonable for the prince. Bai''s rank is not as high as that of the princess, and she is a concubine. What a face for the princess to take care of her!


    Really want to spread it, everyone in custody will say that the prince is not, that the Bai family is frivolous, but will not say what the princess of Ding County did wrong.


    It¡¯s not about asking for help at the juncture of life and death, it¡¯s just a daily miscarriage, is it so expensive? Let Zhengyipin''s official lady serve you?


    Concubine Bai returned to the yard, tears came out at once, choked and blamed herself while crying, and kept apologizing, making King Qian very anxious, and comforting her repeatedly, and finally coaxed her to stop. cry.


    "You have two bodies now, take good care of you in the future, and you will cry if you don''t move. Don''t worry, the gynecological surgeon in the Tai Hospital is very skilled in medicine. You have always been healthy, and this child will be born safely."


    Concubine Bai''s eyes were red and swollen, but she was still a little worried and sighed: "No matter how good the medical skills of the imperial doctor in the imperial hospital are, it is not as good as the princess of Dingjun! The concubine did not mean to call the princess of Dingjun, just worried about the child in her stomach, Let the princess of Dingjun come over to sit and have a look on weekdays when she has nothing to do, so that the concubine will feel more at ease physically and mentally."


    King Qian hesitated for a moment, then said vaguely: "You can rest assured, this king will tell you."


    Concubine Bai couldn''t say anything else, so she could only thank her very much and stop there.


    King Qian was still entertaining, so naturally he couldn''t stay with her for long and left soon.


    The weakness on Concubine Bai''s face instantly disappeared without a trace, with a look of resentment.


    She didn''t expect that even when she was pregnant, she couldn''t control the Su family.


    This time, she was really unimpressed and really wanted Su Jin to take care of her.


    An elderly pregnant woman is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she knows how the child in her belly came to be. She was pregnant after taking medicine, which made her feel a little uneasy, for fear that something happened. .


    Su Jin''s medical skills are so superb, if she is there to take care of her, she will definitely be much safer, and she will feel much more at ease.


    Damn Su Jin actually refused.


    This really has to be said that she plays too much herself and thinks too much herself.


    Even if she is pregnant, she can''t be more honorable than King Qian, right? King Qian still can''t control Su Jin and Qin Lang, so what does she do?


    With this piece of meat in her stomach?


    But, what does this piece of meat in her stomach have to do with Su Jin?


    How stupid is Su Jin to agree to take care of her child.


    It wasn''t just Su Jin''s unceremonious refusal to give her a childbirth that made Concubine Bai unhappy.


    Does she know that she is pregnant?


    Originally, she was going to explode at the New Year''s Eve banquet in the palace last night. Even if she was just a side concubine, the emperor would definitely think it was a good omen and a great joy.


    As long as there are words of praise from the emperor, the weight of the child in her stomach will be different.


    I didn''t expect those children to be so noisy, the emperor was already very happy, and even if the child in her stomach exploded again, it wouldn''t make much sense. That''s why she had to wait until today to say, anyway, she can still have a good luck on the first day of the new year.


    Thinking that it was Su Jin and Qin Lang''s son who led the trouble last night, Concubine Bai was even more annoyed.


    In the long and narrow alley, a humble mutton restaurant is still open, because on the first day of the new year, the restaurant is very deserted, and now there is only one customer sitting in the corner, drinking mutton soup silently, and there is a restaurant in front of it. Sliced ??lamb.


    This guest is well-dressed and has a noble temperament. He is by no means the son of an ordinary family. The owner of the store didn''t dare to provoke him, and after serving the mutton soup and mutton, he shrank in front of the stove and roasted it.


    is still open for business today, but it¡¯s better than nothing, and I didn¡¯t expect to make a lot of money. It''s lucky to have a guest.


    Zhao Mingqi suddenly sat in front of a person. He looked up and was stunned. He lowered his head and still drank the mutton soup from the big bowl.


    This mutton soup called Liu Lao Er Lamb Soup Restaurant tastes really good. I didn¡¯t expect such a delicious food to be hidden in such a small alley.


    Zhao Mingan was distracted and wandered around, and when he came here by accident, he came in to sit and ordered something to eat, but he was pleasantly surprised. This made him feel a lot better. It''s really a disappointment to kill someone you hate.


    This New Year¡¯s Eve is really suffocating, and you are against yourself everywhere, right?


    Prince Wu smiled, without paying any attention to his face, he greeted the boss and served a bowl of mutton soup, and then his entourage gave the boss five taels of silver to let the boss go out for a stroll anywhere, and wait an hour later. return.


    After taking a sip of the fragrant and warm mutton soup, the Prince of Wu praised: "It''s really delicious! No wonder you still have the heart to come here to drink soup at this time!"


    Zhao Mingan''s eyes suddenly lit up, he stared sharply at Prince Wu, and sneered: "What do you mean by big brother?"


    Prince Wu laughed, turned his head to look at him and smiled and said, "We are brothers, we grew up together, and everyone knows it well, so what do you say when you ask me, right? I have to save some face for you! "


    Zhao Mingan''s anger skyrocketed, and he looked directly at Prince Wu and said coldly: "Really? Then do I have to thank you? I would like to hear it, if there is anything I can''t say, I have to leave something for me. face?"


    "Then I''ll say it," Prince Wu smiled and sighed softly: "We are all princes, looking at the scenery, it''s actually not a good day! If you don''t pay attention, you will be stepped on by those shameless people. Feet! I''m pretty good, but you, the third cousin, how can you hold back? A maid who grew up outside and gave birth to a son was also named the king of the county. The scenery is infinite, and it compares us with people, even me It''s hard to bear in your heart, can you bear it?"


    "Stop talking!" Zhao Mingan punched the table, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    The flames of anger burned his heart beyond recognition.


    He couldn''t help it, what could he do?


    Qin Lang, that slut, he thought it would be a knife in his hand, a chess piece on the chessboard, but he didn''t expect it to be a vicious dog that would bite.


    Knowing that today, he would never tell his father about his existence, and he would definitely send someone to kill him to avoid future troubles instead of actively working to bring him back to the palace.


    Since he returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, he has been suffering from bad luck, as if everything was out of control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： tongue

    Chapter 1017 Tongue


    Since he returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, he has been suffering from bad luck, as if everything was out of control.


    Qin Lang has made contributions again and again, becoming more and more beautiful!


    There is also Na Su, who was originally just a lonely orphan girl in the market, useless, but she did not expect to be the daughter of the Hou family who grew up in the capital, and she did not expect that she has exquisite medical skills that are not as good as that of the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital. Being in the limelight and forming good relationships has won great help for Qin Lang.


    That''s not enough, even their son, that little thing who was only two years old, even fell into the eyes of the royal grandfather, making the royal grandfather love him so much.


    The grandfather of the emperor never even hugged these grandsons when they were young, but at the important New Year''s Eve banquet yesterday, he actually hugged Qin Lang''s son and gave such a precious jade wrench!


    Zhao Mingan has always been proud and conceited, even if Qin Lang showed his strong character and strength and made meritorious deeds at the beginning, he did not take it seriously.


    Because he is very confident, Qin Lang is his stepping stone.


    The higher Qin Lang climbed, the easier it would be for him to walk higher.


    But gradually he found out that it seems like that is not the case! This stepping stone climbed the old high overnight, so high that he could only look up, and he couldn''t climb up.


    In addition, the woman of Concubine White is actually happy again! The surprise on the father''s face and the hearty laughter that couldn''t be stopped stimulated Zhao Mingan''s heart to burn.


    If he hadn''t retained two points of reason, he would have ridiculed him at that time.


    This is really not good at all! So frustrating!


    He was too useless to be the prince.


    No wonder there are always people in front of him who sneer and say those things that stimulate him, no wonder people, what they say is the truth!


    Prince Wu has been observing his expression secretly, not missing the strong anger in his eyes. He patted his shoulder heavily, and Prince Wu said solemnly, "Third cousin, are you admitting defeat? Don''t tell me to look down on you!"


    Zhao Mingan pushed his hand away and said coldly, "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Lang is not a good thing, is he a good thing? A raccoon dog!


    Prince Wu smiled and said, "It''s nothing to do with me, but I just don''t like him. He''s too crazy! He doesn''t know how to restrain himself! Since he returned to Beijing, in less than a year, the two of them got into trouble. How much has happened? Oh, what is he? If it weren''t for the kindness of the second emperor and the kindness of the third cousin, he would never have thought of returning to the palace of Qian and occupying the current high position in his life. But what did he return? Yes Uncle Second Emperor is unfilial and has no gratitude towards your brother. He is a white-eyed wolf! Third cousin, you have to be careful. If this goes on, it will be hard to say what he will do. "


    Zhao Ming sighed in relief, a layer of cold sweat gradually formed in his palms, his body could not control the trembling slightly, and it was chilly.


    Zhao Mingxiu''s saying is true at all, Qin Lang is a white-eyed wolf! He absolutely does not understand what gratitude is, and it is impossible for him to use it for himself.


    There is only one prince in the Qian Palace, who knows if he will have any thoughts that he should not think about?


    It''s not surprising that someone like him would have thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Damn


    Prince Wu raised the corners of his lips happily, "Third cousin, we are the same people, we compete fairly, it''s nothing. However, you can be willing to take advantage of that servant girl and white-eyed wolf?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered.


    Of course he was not reconciled! But what does this have to do with Zhao Mingxiu?


    "Three cousins, we have a common enemy now, brother is waiting for you, as long as you speak, brother can help at any time!"


    Zhao Mingan didn''t even look at him again.


    Zhao Mingxiu didn''t care, smiled, got up and left.


    Zhao Mingan stared at the empty front, his eyes cold.


    Of course he knew that Zhao Mingxiu had bad intentions, and of course he knew that Prince Wu¡¯s mansion and Prince Ning¡¯s mansion wanted to kill Qin Lang more than anyone else, and he also knew that if Prince Qian¡¯s mansion lost Qin Lang, it would be a big loss.


    However, even if Qin Lang was here, what good would it be for him?


    He once thought that the benefits of the Qian Palace were his benefits, but now it seems that it is not.


    is still different.


    With Qin Lang around, he will be nothing compared to him!


    Under Qin Lang''s light, no one can see his advantages anymore, and everyone will only laugh at him openly and secretly.


    In that case, why do you keep this person?


    Without Qin Lang, he can still hold up a piece of the Qian Wangfu!


    On the second day of the first day of the first year, news spread that Concubine Bai was pregnant.


    In addition to congratulations and congratulations, everyone can''t help but sigh, luck is such a mysterious thing, it is indescribable.


    Look at Prince Qian''s Mansion. In the past, they lived in the cracks between Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion, without any merit. Now, their family is the most famous.


    They took all the benefits.


    Even Wang Qian''s side concubine had good news at her age.


    Is Prince Qian''s mansion about to turn over?


    Another group of female relatives admired Concubine Bai, and they were old enough to return pearls. I don''t know whether to praise King Qian for being so powerful, or whether to praise her for being so powerful.


    After Zhao Mingqi was disabled, everyone thought she was pitiful. The only son is abolished, and she will be like that in the future. What else is there to hope for?


    I didn''t expect that, when I turned my head, I was pregnant.


    If he gave birth to a son, it would be the old son of King Qian, and he would definitely favor Zhao Mingqi even more than before.


    Even if it is a daughter, she must be spoiled¡ªmen, they all love Lao Lai, because Lao Lai proves that their swords are not old.


    Concubine White turned over.


    On this day, Princess Qian sent the housekeeper to the imperial hospital, and invited the gynecological sage doctor Dou, and asked the doctor to go to see Concubine Bai Fang for a diagnosis and check the pulse. .


    Imperial Doctor Dou took his apprentice to the yard of Concubine Bai Fang, carefully checked the pulse for Concubine Bai Fang, and explained all the things that need to be paid attention to in daily life.


    Concubine White smiled and thanked her, rewarded her with a first-class award, and thanked her gently.


    Cui Liu, the little girl who was serving beside Concubine Bai, couldn''t help but muttered: "Actually, in the first month of the first month, our concubine Dou, our concubine concubine, is also very sorry, but Concubine Dingjun is not willing to do it for us concubine concubine no matter what. After the first month of the consultation, the concubine side is worried about the child in her stomach, so I have to trouble you, doctor Dou."


    "Hurry up and shut up!" Concubine Bai hurriedly glared at Cui Liu and stopped her: "Don''t talk nonsense! In the first month of the first month, Princess Dingjun has a lot of socializing and entertainment, where can you have time? Don''t say this again in the future!"


    Imperial Physician Dou pretended not to hear anything, and only smiled politely: "The old man was originally here to see a doctor for the nobles, so what''s the point of not being in the first month? The concubine side is so polite!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： guest

    Chapter 1018 Guest


    Imperial Doctor Dou pretended not to hear anything, and only smiled politely: "The old man was originally here to see the nobles, so what''s the point of not paying attention to the first month? The concubine side is so polite! Nothing else. The old man will leave first, and he will come to see the concubine side every three days. As long as the concubine side is well-maintained on weekdays, you should especially pay attention to keeping your mood happy and peaceful. Your pulse is very stable and strong! "


    "Then I''m relieved!" Concubine Bai side smiled and nodded: "Thank you for your hard work! Little girl is ignorant, don''t take her words to heart."


    Doctor Dou said, "Don''t dare!" and withdrew.


    Cui Liu couldn''t help but said, "Miss Side Concubine, do you think Imperial Physician Dou would say that?"


    Concubine Bai was also a little unsure, and sneered: "It doesn''t matter if he says it or not, don''t you have a long mouth?"


    Cui Liu suddenly woke up and hurriedly agreed with a smile.


    Doctor Dou of course didn''t say anything, not a word.


    Which one is not cautious enough after being an imperial physician for decades? How can it be possible to spread gossip from the east to the west? That would be dead long ago.


    Besides, even if you spread anything, you shouldn''t spread rumors, especially rumors about Princess Dingjun.


    Anyone who goes against Dingjun Princess, how many of them will end well?


    Besides, why did he oppose the Princess Dingjun, and why did he spread those words? It was neither good for him, nor did Princess Dingjun offend him.


    On the contrary, this white concubine takes her too seriously.


    To actually ask Princess Dingjun to be responsible for giving her a miscarriage, how big is this face?


    In the Spring Festival, all the prefectures in the capital hold various banquets and halls. Su Jin, as the princess of Dingjun, and the princess of Dingjun who is in the limelight, naturally participates. It has been busy since the third day of the first lunar month.


    Every family welcomes and cares about her family, and every time they send a greeting card, they have to tell the person who comes to say a smile and don''t forget to bring her little son with you.


    Su Jin knew that his naughty little guy made a big appearance at the New Year''s Eve dinner in the palace, but he was hugged by the emperor for an unprecedented time. Look at how cute he is, and by the way, he also means to bring blessings to his own family, so they all smile and agree.


    Originally, when she went out to socialize during the Spring Festival, she planned to take the child with her. The little guy is two years old and can go out and meet people more. With Madam Zhuang, Qin Jiu, Qin Shi, and the nanny following along, plus herself, it was very thoughtful and safe.


    There are only two families, Wuwangfu and Ningwangfu, which must be avoided during the Spring Festival and must be visited as guests. They are also the two families that Su Jin is reluctant to take Zhener to.


    Wu Wangfu is just that. At least the two sides have not torn their faces, and there has not been any fierce conflict. No matter how upset they are, they can still be very close to each other.


    Prince Ning''s mansion will not work. The Lu family was directly rectified by Su Jin and forced to leave the capital. Although they asked for it by themselves, it is a fact that Su Jin did not give them any face, nor did he give face to Prince Ning''s mansion.


    No matter what, the Lu family is also the in-law family of Ning Wangfu, it is strange that Ning Wangfu is happy when they see her and Qin Lang.


    There is also Mrs. Lu Ershao, who works all day long, but every time she is tragically cleaned up by Su Jin, Ning Wangfu is angry with her for being stupid and brainless, and at the same time, she will also be angry with Su Jin.


    People didn''t like it, and Su Jin didn''t even bother to come to the door, but in the Spring Festival, this gathering was inevitable.


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, several masters of Prince Qian''s Mansion went out together to visit Prince Ning''s Mansion.


    Before the fifth day of the new year, everyone had already been to Wuwangfu. On the seventh day of the first lunar month, it was Prince Qian¡¯s mansion, and today it was Prince Ning¡¯s mansion.


    Because "nine" represents the limit, and also means the honor of ninety-five, which is extremely noble, so Prince Ning''s mansion would never dare to hold a banquet to entertain the two imperial brothers on the ninth day of the first day.


    On the day he went to Wu Wangfu, Mrs. Lu didn''t show up. It is said that she was a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t go out.


    As for whether she is really uncomfortable, no one will go into it, and everyone is tacit.


    Princess Wu also cared a few words very thoughtfully, and Princess Ning responded patiently, her face almost turning green.


    Everyone came to Prince Ning''s mansion, and all the masters of Prince Ning''s mansion greeted him at the door. After all, King Qian is the second emperor''s brother of King Ning, and Prince Ning''s mansion should treat him like this.


    After meeting each other, they chatted and laughed for a while, congratulated each other, and had a good time, and then they entered the palace together.


    Su Jinchao glanced at the crowd, and Mrs. Lu Ershao was also there, following Prince Ning, the bright clothes with golden embroidered butterflies and flowers, the carp, lotus and lotus with golden tassel dangling gently. The haggard look on her face, failed to save the haggard look.


    It seems that her life is not very good these days.


    Su Jin didn''t feel sympathy at all, but secretly said that he deserved it!


    Perhaps the old enemies are very keen, Su Jin just glanced at her, she felt it immediately, and stared at her with a "swoosh", and a trace of hatred flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    The corners of Su Jin''s lips ticked slightly, and she turned her eyes away carelessly.


    She has developed some interest, is it possible that she is still not giving up? Then she''ll have to see what else she can come up with.


    The group entered the mansion, sat down in the main hall and talked, and after a while, everyone from Prince Wu''s mansion also came.


    King Wu is the eldest prince. As the eldest brother, he must be the finale and must be respected by the two younger brothers, so the last one is a matter of course.


    So the people from Prince Qian''s mansion went out to greet him with the lively crowd of Prince Ning''s mansion. The crowd suddenly became more lively. The door was full of brocade clothes, the women''s hairpins were shining, and the clothes were gorgeous. It was very lively and festive.


    Everyone entered the mansion, and the juniors in the main hall officially paid their New Year''s greetings.


    King Ning invited the two brothers to sit in the study, while Princess Ning smiled and left the two royal sisters-in-law to talk, and ordered the princess to lead the concubine, nephew and niece to sit in the warm pavilion. Prince Ning also smiled and invited his brothers to another flower hall for a small gathering.


    Everyone smiled and resigned one by one, and went their own way.


    There are not many or not many children in the Three Kings Mansion. Except for Zhao Qihong, the eldest grandson of the Wuwang Mansion, who is nine years old, he did not stay with the little radishes, but left with his doting grandfather. The others were five or six years old, two or three years old. All the little hairy heads play with their mothers in the spacious warm pavilion.


    The floor was covered with a thick carpet, and the children sat on the ground to play, with maids watching and taking care of them, while Prince Ning and Concubine Ning were sitting on chairs and talking.


    In the first month of the first month, what is important is a group of harmony, and no one will deliberately pick things up.


    To commemorate it, 70,000 updates. By the way, let''s promote the new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess", welcome to move! o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： fight for beauty

    Chapter 1019


    Even if there is a need for open and secret fights in private, they are still relatives after all.


    The conversations are all about very safe topics, such as rouge gouache, jewelry and clothes, watching flowers and drinking tea, teasing cats and birds, etc. It is very pleasant.


    The New Year''s Eve is about being dignified and wealthy. Everyone wears new clothes made of the royal-gifted kesi material that was given to them that year. Although the color matching is not the same, they all look similar.


    But the difference between the jewelry on the bun and the accessories on the body is quite obvious.


    For example, Mrs. Lu Ershao, her makeup is exquisitely depicted. The golden silk inlaid with gems on her hairpin and a pair of plum blossom hairpins with a wishful head look like the old style.


    Compared with her, the flowers in Su Jin''s hair are very bright when they bloom, rich and precious, and several peony flowers of different sizes are just right gathered together. The petals are polished with ruby, coral, tourmaline, white jade, etc. to be almost indistinguishable from real petals. The stamens are made of finely divided rice beads, and the foiled leaves are polished from jade and jasper. The golden tassels hanging down are of different lengths. Each of the thin tassels is divided into three layers. Separated by a polished and rounded gemstone, rubies, sapphires, pearls, jade beads, emeralds, pink tourmalines, red coral beads, and emerald pendants the size of a droplet-shaped little finger at the end, the whole looks gorgeous and dazzling. , but it is extremely noble, not a bit tacky, and it makes people tremble.


    This one is more than ten others.


    Speaking of jewelry, everyone''s eyes were subconsciously attracted to Su Jin''s step in the hair room, and they were full of praise and envy.


    Of course, envy can''t come. Who doesn''t know that Su Jin is a rich man among his concubines, richer than silver, but no one can compare to her. In her heyday, Lu Shi couldn''t compare to her.


    Moreover, Su Jin is very modest, even if everyone is full of praise and looks at her with envy, she just smiles gently, and doesn''t show any complacent and indomitable look, which makes people feel I feel a lot more at ease.


    Princess Mujun smiled and thanked Su Jin subconsciously, saying that it was thanks to Su Jin that they made a fortune with them. With the income of Ruixiang Pavilion, she also made two good jewelry this year, although it was not as good as Su Jinfa This one, but it''s also excellent. Let everyone see a pair of ruby-encrusted Begonias and Magnolia in her hairpins, which are really gorgeous and bright.


    The Crown Prince Wu heard her talk about this and quickly winked at her and said something else.


    Lushi doesn''t matter, no one will take into account her feelings, but it would be bad if it made Prince Ning feel uncomfortable.


    Princess Mujun suddenly remembered that Ruixiang Pavilion had defeated Mei Yunxuan, and that Mei Yunxuan also had the share of Prince Ning''s son and concubine, and her face suddenly became hot, so she smiled and did not mention this, and praised Ning''s mansion. Garden come.


    Ning Wang Shizi felt really uncomfortable when she heard that Ruixiang Pavilion was making money, and she was relieved to see that everyone changed the subject.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was angry and hated, thinking that Princess Mujun deliberately brought this up to show off in front of her, provoked her, and deliberately prevented her from coming down on stage. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and secretly rolled her eyes at Su Jin and stared at her.


    Su Jin noticed it and was speechless. Is this the legendary innate mutual resistance? She didn''t mention Ruixiangge''s words, but it was clearly mentioned by Princess Mujun, right?


    Should I stare at Princess Mu County? Why are you staring at her?


    Is this catching a sheep and trying to grow its fur?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao couldn''t help looking at the decorations on Su Jin''s body. In addition to the gorgeous and dazzling step, there was a little emerald hairpin on her hair. Although it was small, it was very delicate, simple and low-key but could not hide the luxury. Nature. The earrings are drop-shaped ruby ??pendants, and each wrist wears a jade bracelet that is as green as a spring water.


    A Pisces pendant with suet and white jade is tied around the waist, and the eyes of the fish are actually inlaid with black gemstones and pearls.


    The collar is also a large piece of suet white jade carved into the shape of a begonia flower, and the ruby ??stamens between the flowers make the suet white jade even more flawless.


    She doesn''t actually wear many things from head to body, but all of them are rare treasures. Others can be proud of having one or two pieces, but according to Princess Mu and the others, she has a lot of such things. When I went back to Wuwangfu, the one I wore was no worse than this one.


    Madam Lu Ershao''s jealousy flared up again, and the more she stared at Su Jin, the more annoyed she became.


    It''s this person, it''s this person!


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be in the situation I am today, and my family wouldn''t be in such a tragic slump and forced to leave the capital. If it weren''t for her, she would still be the second young lady who was flattered and smiled at each other in the past, not now, and no one would take her seriously. In this mansion, even the subordinates dared to ridicule her.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao became more and more convinced--isn''t she just unlucky since Su Jin and Qin Lang returned to Beijing? She had been doing fine until then.


    Seeing Su Jin smiling and talking to the crowd, Mrs. Lu Ershao felt even more dazzling and stuffy.


    Endured and endured and finally couldn''t help but started to be mean again, and suddenly said with a smile: "I heard that Concubine Bai in Prince Qian''s Mansion is pregnant, and Prince Qian''s Mansion is about to have a baby again. It''s a big happy event!"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and they all laughed and said yes.


    This is indeed a big happy event for Prince Qian''s mansion, and it is also a happy event for the elders. It is not appropriate for someone to say congratulations without agreeing.


    It''s just that no one took it further and said that the one who was pregnant was Concubine Bai, and the two daughters-in-law of Prince Qian''s mansion are here, one is the direct daughter-in-law of Concubine Qian, and the other Su Jin has nothing to do with Concubine Bai, too. Holding the Concubine Bai, wouldn''t it add to the crowd.


    Why talk about elders?


    Mrs. Lu Ershao laughed again: "Concubine Bai is so lucky! Sister Wutang, your medical skills are so good, Concubine Bai will be safe with you to take care of her child, and she will give birth to a fat little grandson. It''s really funny to say that, someone outside said that Sister Wu is stingy, selfish, and unwilling to take care of Concubine Bai. This must be a rumor, right? How could Sister Wu be such a person!"


    After saying that, he covered his mouth and giggled.


    Prince Prince Ning can''t wait to sew up Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s mouth with needles and thread. If you can''t speak, don''t open your mouth. No one will treat you as a mute!


    On New Year''s Eve, he also said something wrong at the palace banquet. As a result, he was sentenced to kneel in the Buddhist hall for one night when he returned to the palace. Haven''t he learned enough of a lesson?


    Prince Ning Concubine Ning was so angry and a little weak, she was so angry that she had to say admiration!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： kids fight

    Chapter 1020 Children fight


    This tossing!


    But she didn''t have the means to round it up.


    How is she round? It is impossible to agree with Lu Shi. But it can''t be said that Su Jin shouldn''t take care of Concubine Bai. Is the elder''s right or wrong what she, a junior, can say at will in front of everyone?


    This idiot is making trouble for himself all day long!


    Concubine Ning felt that she should pretend to be sick to avoid the place where the Lu family appears in the future, enough is enough.


    Prince Wu Wang Shizi and Princess Mujun looked at each other with a flash of light, smiled with great interest, and said nothing.


    There is a good show to watch, of course they are happy to watch it. It''s not them who are stupid anyway.


    Su Jin smiled, gave Mrs. Lu Er Shao a light glance, and smiled casually: "Sixth younger brother and sister are wrong, I am actually quite selfish, and I am most afraid of taking responsibility. I am not good at gynecology, especially in the face of Elderly pregnant women are even more helpless and fearful. How dare you do everything? The white side concubine is pregnant with the old son of my father, so precious, it is natural to seek stability in everything. The doctor Dou of the Taiyuan Hospital is well-known The best gynecology expert, it is the most correct way to hand over this child to him to take care of Bai Fangfei! In this respect, I am far worse than Tai doctor Dou. How can I dare to touch my hands? Why is someone saying that I do not take care of Bai Fang? Is the side concubine stingy and selfish? It''s a stupid idea! It''s stupid! How many people have no brains to think like this! Knowing that they don''t have the ability, but they still want to be brave, that''s not good intentions, that''s evil! Six brothers and sisters, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was trembling with anger, and her face suddenly stiffened.


    She always felt that when Su Jin said "stupid" and "stupid", she was clearly referring to herself, and the mocking smile was extremely dazzling.


    "Sister Wutang is too arrogant. Who in the capital doesn''t know your abilities?" Mrs. Lu Ershao sneered.


    "No one is perfect," Su Jin said: "No doctor in this world dares to say that he is good at everything, everything is fine, and he is good at any disease! If someone has this idea, it is stupid and stupid!"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Lu Ershao turned black with anger, and she felt that Su Jin was calling her stupid.


    Prince Wu''s first son, concubine and concubines exchanged glances calmly, and their hearts were a little awe-inspiring. Even if they were still watching the play, they didn''t dare to be too obvious and put away their previous contempt.


    The fifth siblings are not easy to mess with! Anyway, no one wants to take advantage of her verbally.


    Fortunately, she never took the initiative to trouble anyone, and whoever wanted to trouble her had to measure for herself whether they could withstand her counterattack.


    Look at the six younger siblings. Why don''t you know how to accept lessons? To be honest, they are somewhat admired.


    Prince Qian''s heir and concubine Tian Shi''s eyes flashed, she smiled slightly, and drank tea casually, pretending she didn''t hear anything.


    Concubine Ning coughed, stared coldly at Mrs. Lu Er Shao, and said with a smile, "The fifth brother and sister are right, it is not easy to do things that are not good at it, and it is impossible without self-knowledge!"


    Su Jin smiled: "That''s right."


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of a child, which startled several people.


    Looking at the sound, I saw that Su Jin''s son Zhen''er was holding a small fist and beating Zhao Qiyong, the son of Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s, the little guy had a straight face, angrily, and said while beating: "Bad, bad!"


    The nurses and maids who took care of the children hurriedly separated the two little ancestors.


    Zhen''er moved very fast, Zhao Qiyong had already been punched several times and cried, if it wasn''t for the quick movements of the nanny and the maids, Zhen''er would have rushed over and bit someone.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed "Yong''er!" She hurried over to hug her crying child and coaxed her, glaring at Su Jin: "That''s how Sister Wutang taught her son?"


    Su Jin also held Zhen''er in his arms, and the little guy pointed at Zhao Qiyong, who was crying, and complained in a tender little milk voice: "Bad!"


    Su Jin: "."


    People: "."


    Su Jin patted his son''s hand lightly, "I haven''t figured out what''s going on here. Sixth siblings don''t rush to ask questions. It''s really my family''s Zhener''s fault, I''ll make amends for him!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sneered angrily: "What else is unclear? No one has no eyes! It''s obviously your Zhao Qizhen bullying us Yong''er!"


    Su Jin was speechless, and everyone had mixed feelings. Zhen''er is two years old, Zhao Qiyong is more than four years old, more than half older than Zhen''er, it sounds strange to say that he bullied Zhao Qiyong.


    It''s a little more unpleasant to say, don''t you feel ashamed that Zhao Qiyong is so big, but he was beaten by Zhen''er and cried a lot? Want justice?


    Su Jin said coldly, "I''ve grown eyes, I only saw Yong''er cry, but I didn''t see Zhen''er bullying Yong''er. I still have ears! So I want to know what''s going on."


    Su Jin asked the nanny of the three-year-old daughter Zhao Yueer of Prince Consort Ning: "Mother Qi, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Concubine Ning Wang Shizi hurriedly stopped Mrs. Lu Er Shao, who was still making a fuss, and stared at Madam Qi: "Tell me, tell the truth! Dare to lie in front of the masters, ask me to ask a half sentence, and don''t stay in the palace! "


    Qi Ma was taken aback and said that she didn''t dare, so she had to bite the bullet and tell the story.


    This really can''t be blamed on Zhen''er, Zhen''er is actually a big heart, except for being naughty and like to play around and never bully people. Strange to say, Zhao Qiyong just doesn''t like him or wants to bully him.


    He grabbed whatever toy Zhen Er had in his hand.


    At first, Zhen''er didn''t **** him, but when he came to grab Zhen''er, he let go and grinned stupidly and went to get another. As a result, after playing for a while, Zhao Qiyong came to grab it again.


    Zhao Qiyong''s nanny and maid are naturally of the same mind as Mrs. Lu Ershao. On weekdays, she often listens to her master cursing Su Jin hatefully. Seeing Zhao Qiyong bullying Zhen''er, she doesn''t care at all, it''s not her own master who suffers. . Even if Su Jin is dissatisfied afterwards, he can''t do anything about it. Children are playing with each other, can adults still be serious?


    Grandma Zhuang and Qin Jiu were guests, and although they were annoyed in their hearts, they couldn''t do anything to Zhao Qiyong, let alone make trouble -- it was too ugly.


    had to see Zhao Qiyong grabbing one and hurriedly took another one to coax his little ancestor.


    His own little ancestor also had a temper, and he was able to coax him at first, but he couldn''t coax him later.


    When Zhao Qiyong once again used his advantage to be two years older to **** a silver hollow pony from Zhener''s hand, Zhener finally broke out, slamming his fists and hitting Zhao Qiyong''s face continuously.


    Zhao Qiyong was stunned by the sudden viciousness of Zhen''er''s actions, and before he could fight back, he burst into tears in pain.


    So it attracted everyone to look over.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao screamed angrily: "Nonsense! Yong''er has always been very good, and will never do this! Don''t talk nonsense and wrong Yong''er!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： whose fault

    Chapter 1021 Whose fault


    Zhen''er looked at Zhao Qiyong who was in the arms of Mrs. Lu Ershao, and continued to complain: "Bad! Grab the pony!"


    Su Jin almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, and hurriedly hugged his son and turned his face in a different direction not to look at Zhao Qiyong.


    Grandma Qi didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, was very displeased and scolded with a sullen face: "Sixth younger brother and sister!"


    Sister Qi is her daughter''s wet nurse, how could she lie?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao said bitterly: "Why is it so ugly to rob? Yong''er just wants to play with him, but he is good, but he starts beating people! Poor me, Yong''er, who has been wronged and has to carry the dirt on his back. name!"


    Su Jin was also annoyed, "Whose child is playing with people and just keeps shooting what''s in other people''s hands? Who taught this a good habit? "


    I beat you when I was so cheap? A four-year-old who can''t beat a two-year-old still has the face to cry?


    "You, you are so domineering!"


    "Yes, this kind of overbearing is necessary!"


    "Several prince concubines, princess princesses, young ladies, the princesses asked the old slave to come over and see what happened? Oh, why is the second grandson crying?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao hurriedly complained, "Mother Fan, you came just in time¡ª"


    "Enough of the sixth siblings, I will explain this to the mother and concubine clearly, you should go back with Yong''er to comfort and comfort." Prince Ning Shizi was very annoyed. Does she think everyone else is blind? I still want to file a complaint!


    Madam Fan immediately understood a bit, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to Mrs. Lu Er Shao at the moment, and smiled politely to Prince Ning: "Then this old slave will go back to the three princesses first. Our princess said, please ask the prince. Take good care of the guests, and don''t let the guests feel wronged."


    Prince Ning reluctantly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, concubine mother."


    The second young lady Lu was so angry that she was pushed and shoved into another partition by the maid, the concubine Ning.


    The Princess of Mu County looked at Zhen''er with a small mouth, a calm face, and a stubborn, angry face, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    This kid is really amazing.


    Prince Ning, Princess Ning, apologized and smiled, please let everyone do their own thing, and then they want to go over and answer.


    She didn''t tell Lu Shi, she just laughed and said that the children were crying while playing.


    Princess Wu smiled and asked who was making trouble with whom? Ning Wang Shizi had no choice but to understand. Princess Wu smiled and said nothing.


    Hearing that her 4-year-old grandson was actually beaten and cried by her 2-year-old Zhen Er, Princess Ning felt very depressed, secretly thinking that being a mother is useless, and raising a son is so useless, what a shame.


    Princess Qian was not happy either. The mood is also very complicated. This kid was only two years old and could beat a four-year-old to tears. Sure enough, a sturdy child who is a parent is also tough! I''m afraid this kid will be hard to mess with when he grows up.


    Princess Qian felt quite regretful.


    Knowing this, when Su Jin and Qin Lang had just returned to the capital, she should have taken the child to her with a strong attitude. The reasons were all ready-made: Su Jin did not understand the rules of the royal family and could not give the child the best education. And take care, it will be better for the child to be with her as a grandmother!


    If the child is really raised by her, what kind of temperament will she have to follow her teaching in the future?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    Qin Lang and Su Jin have the titles of the county king and the county princess, and raising their eldest son is just and righteous, and it is impossible to give her the title.


    The direct consequence of this incident is that it would be better if Zhen''er and Zhao Qiyong didn''t meet in the future, but when they met Zhao Qiyong, he couldn''t help but stare at Zhen''er fiercely, trying every means to fight Zhen''er.


    Fortunately, Zhen''er was not easy to mess with. The first time she was beaten by Zhao Qiyong, she was stunned. She grabbed Zhao Qiyong''s hand and nibbled hard, making Zhao Qiyong cry.


    After having this experience, Su Jin will take Zhen''er by himself wherever Zhao Qiyong appears, or tell Qin Jiu and others to take him away from Zhao Qiyong.


    Lushi is boring and stupid, she has no intention of being stupid with her and doing such ridiculous things.


    There were not many opportunities for the two to meet, so Zhao Qiyong never succeeded.


    A four-year-old child, no matter how old, is limited, what can he remember and understand? Zhao Qiyong glared at him and wanted to beat him whenever Zhen''er appeared. Everyone knew that, no need to ask, it must have been taught by Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Everyone behind the scenes ridiculed it as a joke. This Mrs. Lu Ershao is really a careful eye that must be reported.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s popularity fell to the bottom for a while, and no one was willing to associate with her any more.


    This matter, on the contrary, finally reached Ning Wangfu and Princess Ning''s ears.


    Concubine Ning was so angry that she discussed it with King Ning, and she simply placed four-year-old Zhao Qiyong in the front yard, not allowing Mrs. Lu Ershao to teach him any more.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to teach her in the future!


    If this is not the son of the scorpion, Princess Ning should be raised in front of her. Since she was the son of a concubine, she had no interest in nurturing herself, so she instructed the nanny to teach him to be honest and obedient.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu Er Shao regretted it, wept bitterly, and begged Princess Ning bitterly, but Princess Ning was too lazy to care about her.


    When eating at noon, there are several tables in the main hall, with separate seats for men and women, separated by a screen of rich flowers and birds.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao did not appear again with Zhao Qiyue.


    It would be better if she didn''t show up, no one asked her where she was going.


    Not long after lunch, everyone from Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion and Prince Qian¡¯s Mansion left together.


    When the family was having dinner together in the main courtyard of Princess Qian, King Qian asked about today''s affairs, and blamed Su Jin and Qin Lang, "Zhen''er is a little naughty, and he will fight at such a pee, you two. In the future, you must also teach and teach carefully, don''t let him go, it will be bad if you get into any trouble! The emperor loves him so much, you can''t let the emperor down!" After all, no one likes bear children.


    Qin Lang was unhappy and retorted: "Zhen''er is not naughty, it''s the sixth cousin''s son who is at fault first. Zhen''er has already tolerated him, otherwise Zhen''er is only two years old. year-old child."


    It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Unless it is a baby who does not understand anything, a two-year-old child can already distinguish a lot. The four-year-old is much taller than the two-year-old. It''s not a special situation. How could Zhen''er make a move?


    Zhao Mingan chuckled: "That''s what I said, but it was Qi Yong who was beaten and cried. Others would only say that Zhen''er is domineering. Besides, we are visiting guests, so we can''t be too rude."


    Su Jin: "If the master is not at ease, how can you blame the guests? But because Lu Shi had a conflict with me, Qi Yong''s nanny and the maid she took care of deliberately condoned him to bully Zhen''er, they asked for it, who can blame What! Children should be taught, but they can''t just blindly wrong their children!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Tire inflated

    Chapter 1022 Tire inflation


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "No wonder Zhen''er is so competitive."


    Qin Lang said coldly: "It''s better to be strong and competitive than to be bullied and silent."


    Zhao Mingan''s expression changed suddenly, and he stared coldly at Qin Lang.


    The two brothers looked at each other and collided with sparks.


    King Qian frowned: "Come on, stop arguing! It''s not uncommon for children to be ignorant, and it''s not uncommon to fight and make trouble together. This king is just to wake you up. In short, you should be careful, don''t call Zhen Zhen. If the child grows crooked, it will be done. If you don''t know how to teach, then send more to the princess, and let the princess help teach a lesson."


    Qin Lang: "Don''t bother the princess, we will teach it ourselves."


    Princess Qian smiled and didn''t make a statement.


    King Qian nodded, "Let''s eat!"


    He didn''t realize that he was subconsciously afraid of Qin Lang. As soon as Qin Lang quarreled with him, he had a headache and could not wait to end the quarrel immediately.


    He didn''t want to argue anymore, Qin Lang naturally didn''t bother to argue with him, and the dinner was finally spent safely.


    Returning to Jingheyuan, Su Jin couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "It''s really obvious that this has weight or not! The princess will not say it, after all, Zhen''er is not her direct grandson, and the father will blame Zhen''er."


    There is a difference between the concubines and the concubines. The concubines are born nobler than the concubines. This is the rule of this world. Su Jin has nothing to say.


    But, can you also make some sense?


    Zhener is also the grandson of King Qian, right? Qin Lang didn''t lose the face of Prince Qian''s mansion, right? He''s only two years old, right? How could he be naughty and need discipline after beating a four-year-old?


    When a normal grandfather hears such a thing, shouldn''t he feel distressed for his younger grandson?


    But in King Qian, it was the other way around!


    He said that Zhener should be disciplined without asking indiscriminately. Su Jin felt sorry for his son when he heard it.


    Qin Lang sneered, hugged her and kissed her: "No matter what irrelevant people say, we don''t care, we Zhener have you and I feel sorry for the protection is enough!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he nodded slightly and smiled lightly: "Well, you''re right! It''s enough for Zhen''er to feel bad for us. I don''t think that kid is a fuel-efficient lamp. Who wants to bully him? easy!"


    I don''t know what funny things about the little guy Qin Lang laughed again, "Yeah, don''t look down on this kid, he is smart. When he is three years old, I will teach him martial arts."


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "The child''s bones have not yet developed well at the age of three. It''s a little early to practice martial arts, but you can strengthen your body with appropriate exercises to exercise your flexibility and reaction speed."


    Qin Lang nodded without thinking: "Okay, listen to A Jin!"


    The daughter-in-law is a professional in this regard, and nothing can go wrong.


    Discussing the future of the child, the two of them feel better again, and they no longer pay attention to the bad things.


    Who knew that in the middle of the night, King Qian suddenly sent someone over to knock on the door of the courtyard. The old woman who was watching the night asked her identity and quickly opened the door to let someone in, and hurriedly called Su Jin Qin Lang.


    It turned out that Concubine Bai had some fetal gas, and her stomach hurt, which made people report to King Qian. King Qian was so anxious, she hurried over, and hurriedly called someone to let Su Jin pass quickly.


    Qin Lang''s stomach was full of fire, and his face was gloomy and scary. At first, the woman who came to call someone roared in a hurry. Seeing the cold face of Prince Ding, he was startled, shrank his neck, and lowered his voice subconsciously. lowered, became respectful.


    Called Qin Jiu, Qin Lang ordered her to go to the outer hospital to find Zhang Tong immediately, and ordered Zhang Tong to bring a few people to the house of Imperial Physician Dou with a signal from the leader of the Dingjun King''s personal guards to bring the Physician Dou over, saying that Concubine Bai had a miscarriage gas.


    put on his clothes, took a cloak with flamingo fur and put it on Su Jin, and led her to the White Side Concubine''s Courtyard.


    Concubine Bai''s groans of suppressed pain sounded particularly permeating in the middle of the night under the shadowy candlelight.


    Outside, King Qian walked around anxiously, looking up from time to time and cursed in a low voice.


    As soon as Qin Lang brought Su Jin in, King Qian immediately scolded him in a deep voice: "Why so slow? Hurry! Go and show Bai Shi! Su Shi, you must keep Bai Shi safe!"


    Su Jin glanced at King Qian and frowned slightly, and was too lazy to talk back to him at this time. She is not an immortal, must she keep the Bai family safe? How to "must"?


    Su Jin entered the bedroom and stepped forward to take the pulse of Concubine Bai, who screamed louder and more mournful.


    The anxious King Qian frowned outside: "Sister Su, can you do it?"


    Su Jin withdrew his hand, turned his head and said, "Father, don''t worry, Concubine Side''s pulse is stable at the moment, and she is very energetic. Logically speaking, nothing will happen."


    What can ?? have the strength to shout so loudly?


    Su Jin knew that Concubine Bai was pretending as soon as she got started. She wants to see, she is reluctant to use the child in her stomach as a bargaining chip to harm her!


    King Qian: "What do you mean by reason?"


    Su Jin: "I mean, please rest assured, the royal father. The doctor Dou will come soon. The doctor Dou is very clear about the situation of the white side concubine. When he comes, he will have his own way."


    King Qian was furious: "I''ve been bothering Doctor Dou in the middle of the night, what''s the use of asking you!"


    "Father, A Jin is my wife, not a doctor who sees a doctor for others. Is the imperial order given by the emperor a child''s play?"


    King Qian was angrily, "But when is this all about? You still care about this, Qin Lang, are you too cold-blooded?"


    "Life is at stake?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise: "If it is so serious, there must be clues, and Imperial Doctor Dou will definitely remind them. If there are no clues, it is an emergency, is it the side of the concubine? The servants are not well served!"


    Cuiyan hurriedly cried and begged after hearing this: "My lord, you are wronged, the servants have been taking care of the concubine and the concubine, and there is no difference! Princess, you can''t wrong the servants like this!"


    Qin Lang kicked Cuiyan out without even thinking about raising his foot. Cuiyan screamed in pain and fell to the ground heavily, holding his lower abdomen with a white face and crouching in pain, trembling and moaning, unable to get up.


    "I don''t know how high the ground is, you know your own identity. What do you think you are? You can also say that Princess Princess? Next time, you don''t have to live!" Qin Lang stared at Cuiyan, as indifferent as ice.


    "You!" King Qian was so angry that he was short of breath. Of course he heard it. Qin Langming was scolding Cuiyan on the surface, but in fact he was scolding Bai Fangfei. This pervert!


    Subconsciously, he felt a chill in his heart, a little creepy.


    This villain has always been disobedient, and there is nothing he can''t do. If one day Concubine Bai has a slip-up - King Qian dare not think about it.


    Cuiyan''s scream of pain and heavy falling was also heard in the middle, Qin Lang''s cold voice with ice **** was clearer, hitting Concubine Bai side by word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Waiting for Doctor Dou

    Chapter 1023 Waiting for the doctor of the sinus


    Cuiyan''s scream of pain and heavy falling was also heard in the interior, Qin Lang''s cold voice with ice **** was clearer, each word hit Concubine Bai, who was frightened. Her heart was beating violently, and her lower abdomen seemed to be aching slightly. She was even more frightened, and she quickly closed her eyes and tried to adjust her breathing to calm herself down.


    King Qian didn''t dare to play with Qin Lang, and subconsciously, he was actually a little afraid of Qin Lang deep in his heart. She didn''t have so many scruples about Su Jin, she raised her eyes and glared at Su Jin.


    His husband stood up for him, of course Su Jin would not be a tortoise, that would be too disappointing to him, so he said to King Qian seriously: "I want to come to Concubine Bai with a kind heart, but now that I am pregnant, I need to take care of my body. If not, the servants in this yard will be daring and unruly, and the father and the king have seen it with his own eyes. Besides, if they really serve with heart, how could Concubine White be unreasonably moved? It can be seen that it is Don''t worry! The father and the king still ask the concubine to take care of this courtyard, otherwise, if you do this a few times in the future, the white side concubine and the child in her womb will not be able to bear it!"


    After all, Concubine Bai is an elderly pregnant woman.


    Su Jin''s words were very sincere, King Qian thought about it, and felt that it really made sense. He valued the birth of Concubine Bai Fang very much. Imperial Doctor Dou never missed the Ping An pulse every three days. He told him very clearly that the fetal image was normal. This sudden and sudden fetal gas movement, what else could it be that the minions did not take good care of it?


    King Qian had already made up his mind to add more staff to Concubine Bai''s yard, but in front of Su Jin he naturally refused to admit that he was persuaded by her, and snorted heavily.


    Concubine White gritted her teeth secretly, unable to express her suffering.


    couldn''t help but secretly regret it, she didn''t want a new minion by her side at such a time.


    King Qian would definitely not personally arrange for her servants - if he really wanted to do this, would Princess Qian''s face still be needed?


    Doesn''t this make it clear that you don''t believe in Princess Qian, the head mistress?


    was accused of "favoring a concubine and destroying his wife" by the censor, and he didn''t even think about taking the heir.


    Asking Princess Qian to arrange people in her yard, Concubine Bai suddenly felt horrified and extremely upset.


    Even if the people arranged by Princess Qian did nothing, she would not be at ease! What is the difference between this and a hungry wolf staring at him in his yard!


    Not long after, Imperial Physician Dou finally arrived in a hurry.


    Seeing that Su Jin was also here, he secretly sighed in relief.


    Even though Princess Dingjun is not good at gynecology, it is a fact that she is highly skilled in medicine, and she is still here right now, which means that Concubine Bai is not in serious trouble.


    Dou Imperial Physician Su Jin and King Qian were both at the side when he took the pulse for diagnosis, and Qin Lang stayed outside to avoid suspicion.


    "Doctor Dou? How?" King Qian was very nervous, and he valued the old man he got by surprise.


    Taiyi Dou is good at gynecology, and is famous for his precise pulse measurement. No one in the Taiyuan hospital is more powerful than him.


    After taking the pulse, I understood in my heart what was going on.


    White side concubine is installed.


    This made him very annoyed: Is there such a person playing around in the middle of the night?


    In the first month of the first month, everyone has endless social interactions. Although it is very enjoyable, it is also very tiring. As a result, Concubine Bai Fang came out like this, making people unable to sleep well at night. Who can not be annoyed?


    Dou Tai-do groaned in his heart, but even though he knew this, he didn''t dare to say it, he just said politely: "The concubine side is fine, the old man prescribes a contraceptive pill, if you still feel uncomfortable when you wake up tomorrow morning, you can boil it up. Take the medicine and drink a bowl. Drink it for two days and it will be fine!"


    There is no harm in drinking two more bowls of the contraceptive pills horizontally and vertically. She can drink it if she wants.


    White Side Concubine thank you very much.


    Su Jin said: "Concubine side concubine, please be sure to stabilize your emotions in the future. Even if you are uncomfortable, it is best to be patient. Crying at every turn can easily cause fetal discomfort. After all, you are an advanced pregnant woman, and it is not the same. Pregnant women need to be more stable at night. Rest, the concubine side should rest earlier!"


    Concubine Bai was startled, she raised her eyes subconsciously, and turned away with a guilty conscience when she saw Su Jin''s clear eyes, she was shy and scared when she came back.


    She wanted to torment Su Jin and not make her feel better, but she never planned to pay for the child she finally conceived for this.


    Concentrated, Concubine Bai said with a chuckle, "Princess Dingjun is really too modest, saying that she is not good at this, but she is right!"


    Su Jin said unceremoniously: "After all, I''m a doctor, so I naturally understand basic things in all aspects. What''s so strange? Besides, I''m just making a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it? Do you want someone to verify it and then listen to the whole thing? By Concubine Bai herself."


    Concubine Bai was secretly annoyed, but her smile became more gentle: "I don''t know how to do it, so Princess Dingjun laughed."


    "Since you don''t understand, there''s nothing to laugh about."


    Concubine Bai was too choked to speak.


    King Qian gave Su Jin a displeased look, and couldn''t say anything in front of Imperial Physician Dou.


    Tai Doctor Dou felt a little relieved in his heart, finally felt a little more comfortable, smiled and explained some "meditation maintenance" and so on, and then left.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang took a ride, and then went back to Jinghe Courtyard.


    Qin Lang asked Su Jin, "Did the Bai family pretend?"


    Su Jin smiled, "What do you think?"


    Qin Lang thought for a while: "I think so, but I don''t understand this, so I''m not sure."


    "She is an elderly pregnant woman. Doctor Dou reminded her to keep her mood calm and try her best to control her emotions so as not to have too many ups and downs. She cried like that when we passed by today - do you think there is any problem? If it is really uncomfortable , she would never dare to cry like that. However, it is hard to say about pregnant women, and I am not sure if she is pretending, but it is definitely not as serious as she has shown. "


    Su Jin chuckled lightly, and was a little speechless: "She is really capable of tossing, does it mean that she can do what to me when she is pregnant? But after a few months, the child is born? Offend a doctor and live in a mansion, She''s really not that smart!"


    Su Jin is not a person with a strong desire for revenge, and has no plans to do anything to Concubine Bai for doing this. But if Concubine Bai Fang really made troubles for three days and two times, she wouldn''t mind giving her some means to try.


    Qin Lang sneered: "So it''s really pretending? I knew she was not a good thing. If there is another time, I will directly lead someone to tie up all the maids in her yard and sell them, and then let them give them to her. She picks a few good ones, and takes care of her properly, so she won''t have any more fetal gas."


    Su Jin smiled "puchi": "How can it be so serious? Don''t worry, it''s not your turn, the princess will take care of it. Well, it''s getting late, go to sleep."


    On the second day, King Qian really went to Princess Qian and asked Princess Qian to choose a few servant girls with experience in caring for Concubine Bai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： dare not come again

    Chapter 1024 I dare not come again


    On the second day, King Qian really went to Princess Qian and asked Princess Qian to choose a few servant girls with experience in caring for Concubine Bai.


    Princess Qian was a little surprised and hurriedly agreed with a smile.


    After inquiring about what happened, he laughed, and all of them sneered: "Bai Shi is afraid that his bowels are blue at this moment? I really don''t know what her mind is thinking!"


    The opportunity to install manpower came to the door, and Princess Qian had no reason not to.


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, at least she can''t hide what happened in that yard. Moreover, Ge Ying Ge Ying Bai Concubine is also good.


    Qingmao was a little worried: "In this way, if something happens to the fetus in the womb of Concubine White, will it happen?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Princess Qian sneered: "This concubine can''t do anything, and it''s not necessary! This concubine''s grandson is so old, and she still cares about a little cub who hasn''t climbed out of her mother''s womb? Even if this concubine is going to do , and will not leave a trace of handle for her to hold!"


    It is only right and natural for the mistress to take care of the concubine''s house. Since Concubine Bai is pregnant, she should pay more attention to her. A concubine, how dare you casually doubt how to be the mistress of the house?


    There is no conclusive evidence. If she dares to say anything, then she doesn''t need to be a concubine.


    Qing mama suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Princess Qian acted resolutely. That afternoon, she arranged four middle-aged servants and two maids to send them to the yard of Concubine Bai. Cuiyan was kicked and not supported for two or three months. Moved out for the reason.


    It¡¯s hard to say whether I can come back in the future.


    Concubine White was so angry that her teeth were itching but she couldn''t say anything.


    Concubine Bai and Cui Duo, who were beside Concubine Bai, were all trembling and frightened. Concubine Qian had spoken. If Concubine Bai had anything to do with them and they didn''t take good care of them, they would have to send them out too. .


    A servant who can''t even serve his master well, what are you keeping?


    The most angry is Concubine Bai, what on earth did she think to provoke Su Jin? She wanted Su Jin to take care of the baby herself, because Su Jin''s medical skills are so superb, with her escorting her, she can rest easy, or at least feel at ease.


    And if something happens to her, she can''t escape. Just rushing to this, she won''t lose her one hundred and twenty heart.


    She didn''t believe even a word of what Su Jin said that she was not good at gynecology.


    She was just not reconciled, she just wasn''t reconciled to just let it go.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed himself into an even more uncomfortable situation.


    Concubine Bai was really angry. After a day, she took someone to Jinghe Courtyard and "thank you" to Su Jin with ridicule and sarcasm, thanking her for being so caring and for her own good, no, the princess is so quick She has been assigned upper and lower personnel, and she can sit back and relax from now on.


    She is pregnant, so what if she has spoken to Su Jin? Does Su Jin dare to stimulate her?


    Where did Su Jin get stabbed by her words that were neither yin nor yang? Concubine Bai came to thank her, and she accepted it generously, showing her acceptance with a bright smile, and after a while, she was sent away by Concubine Bai.


    "I often collect and fiddle with some medicines in my yard on weekdays, and there are a lot of miscellaneous medicinal materials. Not so good!"


    Concubine Bai changed her face in fright when she heard this, and subconsciously caressed her lower abdomen with one hand, feeling that something was wrong all over her body, and hurriedly left.


    Su Jin is funny. Contrary to the doctor, I should praise her for her courage!


    Concubine Bai is completely honest now, not to mention that she has never been to Jingheyuan again. When she sees Su Jin, she can''t wait to get up and avoid it immediately. have not thought.


    Only then did she wake up, how unwise it is to want to calculate a doctor, especially a doctor with superb medical skills.


    Because they are good at pharmacology, they have some invisible ways to kill people.


    Seeing Concubine Bai fleeing in a calm manner, Su Jin was in a good mood.


    I understand in my heart that this problem is completely solved. Seeing that the Lantern Festival is almost over, after the Lantern Festival, all kinds of entertainment and communication have basically come to an end. Thinking of the news that Liang Shunan had hinted to himself before, Su Jin was excited for a while, and his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    The emperor was not satisfied with the Taiyuan Hospital, especially the surgery, and wanted her to work with the Taiyuan Hospital to improve this aspect.


    If a series of surgical treatment and treatment can be improved, the impact on the military will be huge.


    Su Jin understood that the emperor''s main consideration was also this. After she cured Qin Lang and Lu Zhanfu, the emperor finally began to face up to this problem. The Taiyuan Hospital was too backward in terms of trauma treatment.


    The news ?? has not been announced to the public yet. Liang Shunan just gave himself a bit of air. Su Jin understood that this meant that he should think about it and prepare in advance.


    If there is no accident, not long after the Lantern Festival, the emperor will definitely summon her to discuss the matter with the core figures such as the Imperial College Hospital.


    She thought happily in her heart, if King Qian knew this, he probably wouldn''t have yelled at him to give his concubine a miscarriage.


    On the 13th day of the first lunar month, the government of Min Guo held a church meeting. Both Su Jin and Qin Lang received the post, and they had to go there.


    Zhen''er fought with Zhao Qiyong in Prince Ning''s mansion, and also spread the news that someone was beaten and cried. Some mocked Zhao Qiyong''s four-year-old who couldn''t beat a two-year-old, and some said that Su Jin would not teach his son, relying on the emperor''s favor and arrogance, etc. Su Jin didn''t care, but he had a ready-made excuse, when he went out to dinner He left Zhen''er at home.


    This child has been following their family and family all day recently, and he is also a little tired and impatient.


    The old lady of the Mansion of Min Guo was very kind to Su Jin. When talking to her, she smiled kindly and lovingly, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    All the guests knew about the relationship between Su Jin and the Duke of Min Guo''s mansion. They originally thought that there was a drama, and that the Zheng family and Su Jin were particularly awkward and awkward. Who knew that the old lady treated Su Jin clearly and calmly. Same as family.


    Mrs. Zheng and Miss Zheng did not see anyone with a stiff and unnatural face, and they all smiled and greeted Su Jin intimately.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh, the ancients said that it is really good to have a long-term marriage, and those who have fate, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, even if they are not related to each other, they will eventually be able to have a white head one day.


    For those who have no fate, even if they have been engaged, it is still empty in the end.


    The Princess of Ding County and the Zheng family have lost so much fate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： plum garden

    Chapter 1025 Plum Garden


    Everyone couldn''t see it as a good show, so they took a break from their thoughts and laughed and chatted.


    Regardless of whether the Duke of Minguo or the Duke of Dingjun is a top-ranking boss in the capital, it is better to make friends if you can''t afford it. No one is stupid enough to deliberately pick things up.


    The stage where the female relatives of the backyard watched the play was set up in the red incense pavilion in the plum forest in the garden of the Duke of Minguo.


    Hongxiang Pavilion was originally a place for watching dramas. It is warm and warm when you close the ground dragon. Open the window and you can enjoy the rouge-like red plum blossoms. Next to the plum forest is a peony garden, and next to the peony garden is a lake. , planted with seven or eight tall weeping willows and many peach trees, the waterfront promenade is winding, and there are various lotus and lotus aquatic flowers in the shallow water, so you will not be lonely in every season.


    Listening to the opera in the shaded plum grove in summer, if anyone feels bored, take a walk by the water and look at the scenery, it will also be refreshing.


    A century-old famous family like the Zheng family will be thoughtful and thoughtful everywhere.


    Everyone admired the plum blossoms for a while, and then went into the Hongxiang Pavilion to listen to the opera.


    Su Jin has no interest in this entertainment activity that almost everyone is obsessed with, including the maid-maiden-maiden-maiden.


    Having seen all the weirdness and dazzling eyes of modern times, how can a mere opera impress people?


    After sitting with me for a while, I was really a little headache because of the babbling singing, and I really wanted to see the beautiful plum garden of the Zheng family, so Su Jin whispered to Madam Zheng, and took advantage of a convenient opportunity to wear Put on the cloak, and take Qin Shi and Yin Zhu to the plum forest.


    This piece of plum forest is all quite old plum trees, with dark and vigorous branches, reckless growth, and different postures. Although they are in the garden, they retain their natural wildness. There was a light snow just yesterday, and the plum blossoms blooming as red as rouge were covered with a layer of crystal clear snow.


    Su Jin''s master and servant, led by a maid Shuangxi next to Mrs. Zheng, were full of praise while playing and admiring.


    Double Happiness is very proud, and smiled proudly: "Princess Princess, you really have a good eye, the plum garden of our Duke Minguo Mansion is the most famous in the capital! Look at these plum blossoms, they are at least twenty years old. There are also two old plums that have lived for fifty years! The flowers are so red and bright that every year, the old lady and the lady will cut two of them and put them in the bottle to make them happy and auspicious."


    Su Jin asked her to introduce some interest, and then smiled: "Really? Then you must go and see, you lead us!"


    "Yes, Princess Princess!" Shuangxi smiled and led them over.


    The two old plum trees are really extraordinary, with thick trunks and dense branches, full of plum blossoms one by one, stacked on top of each other, bright and bright like fire, and the entire canopy area is also very large. The surrounding plum trees are like the stars holding the moon.


    Su Jin''s master and servant''s eyes brightened and he was amazed.


    Double Happiness was even more proud, and said with a smile: "Look, Princess Dingjun, isn''t this place more red and brighter than the one next to it?"


    "Well, it''s true, the flowers are fuller and thicker, and the heritage of the Mansion of Min Guo is extraordinary." Su Jin smiled and nodded.


    "You are not bad, Princess Dingjun. Now in the capital, there is no one more eye-catching than the prince of Dingjun and the princess of Dingjun. It is the little son of the mansion, and now he is also very famous in the capital."


    Suddenly, a girl''s clear and somewhat charming voice came down the wind, and everyone in Su Jin turned to look.


    I saw a young girl wearing a big red cloak with snow-white fluff, with a light smile on her face and two maids walking towards them.


    Shuangxi was stunned for a while, then hurriedly bowed his knees and saluted: "Miss Fu!"


    Yinzhu and Qin Shi also hurriedly greeted each other when they saw this.


    Knowing the thoughts of Fu Mingzhu, Su Jin''s mood is a little more complicated when he sees people again.


    Besides, Fu Mingzhu''s remarks at first sounded like good words, but after thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be a mockery.


    "It turned out to be Miss Fu!"


    "I didn''t spoil the interest of Princess Dingjun? I didn''t expect to meet Princess Dingjun here! Did Princess Princess also come out to get some air?"


    Su Jin nodded and said "um", and was about to leave, Fu Mingzhu hurriedly smiled and said: "That''s great, I was thinking that I''m a little bored alone, we can talk with Princess Dingjun when we are here. Princess Dingjun is here. Aren''t you going back right now?"


    Su Jin had no choice but to laugh: "It''s a bit cold, let''s talk for a while and then go."


    Fu Mingzhu did not object, she smiled sweetly: "Okay!"


    The two rewarded the plums for a while, and Fu Mingzhu smiled and said, "I have a few words that I would like to tell Princess Princess alone, may I ask?"


    "Miss Fu, but it doesn''t matter!" Su Jin raised her eyes and told Yin Zhu to step back.


    Yin Zhu and Qin Shi both winked and stepped back enough distance, but they were still within the sight of Su Jin and Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu glanced at Su Jin and chuckled like a sigh: "I really didn''t expect that Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng are so affectionate and kind to the princess, it''s obvious that they like the princess very much!"


    Su Jin said: "I saved Mrs. Zheng''s life, and it is normal for the Zheng family to be grateful."


    "That''s right!" Fu Mingzhu giggled and blurted out, half serious and half joking, "If the Princess Princess and the Zheng family had fulfilled their engagement contract, Madam Zheng would have been so happy! After this, what kind of headache is there? You can also feel at ease. Many people say that the Zheng family is a pity!"


    Su Jin looked at Fu Mingzhu without blinking.


    Fu Mingzhu was a little horrified by her, looked down at her clothes, and forced a smile: "Why does the princess look at me like this?"


    Su Jin bluntly said, "What does Miss Fu mean?"


    ran to her to talk about her previous engagement with the Zheng family, and kept her mouth shut about what the Zheng family did to her. If she said there was no purpose, she would not believe it.


    Fu Mingzhu froze slightly and sighed lightly: "I don''t mean anything else! Besides, what I mean is not important! I just envy the princess'' good luck, but I didn''t expect that even the Zheng family likes to protect the princess so much! I am Really envious!"


    Su Jin can''t wait to roll his eyes, what does it have to do with me if you are envious or not?


    "Prince Princess really doesn''t think about it?" Fu Mingzhu smiled bitterly: "Prince Princess should know very well that with your current status, no one can shake it, and neither can I. Even if I follow the Prince, I will be very concerned about the Prince. It''s only good for you, no harm! I won''t argue with you, and I don''t have that ability!"


    Even her children are so favored by the emperor, unless they are extremely ineffective, he will definitely be the one who will inherit Qin Lang''s title in the future.


    Everything that happened to Qin Lang and Su Jin, Fu Mingzhu gave endless care, the more concerned, the more desperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Accident

    Chapter 1026 Accident


    But, she can''t let it go!


    She thought about that man like crazy, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, she couldn''t get away anymore.


    Even if she happened to meet Su Jin on this day, she would come to visit sooner or later, and she would find Su Jin again alone.


    Su Jin scoffed at Fu Mingzhu, who was so pitiful and sighing.


    She believed that what Fu Mingzhu said at this moment came from the heart, and she could feel the sad and gloomy emotion that she could not ask for.


    But so what?


    People''s desires are progressive and endless. When the desires of the first level are satisfied, they will look forward to the satisfaction of the second level. After the second level, there will be a third level and a fourth level. until the top.


    Or how can I say that Long is looking at Shu, how can I say that a mountain looks more like a mountain?


    With Fu Mingzhu''s background, would she be willing to have a mistress on her head? how is this possible!


    Besides, even if she is really a submissive beauty, Su Jin never thought of splitting her husband into half. Unless, Qin Lang himself gave birth to such thoughts. And if there is such a day, she will walk clean.


    Although she came to this world not much or not, she has only been around for so many years, but in Su Jin''s view, the rich and wonderful life experience in the past few years is even more exciting than in the previous life. She has experienced everything, and seen everything. Owned, so, nothing can not give up.


    Some bottom lines cannot be tolerated.


    may be out of time, but she just wants to follow her own heart, why must it be in time?


    No one can force her to the point of pinching her nose and resigning her fate regardless of the bottom line.


    "Miss Fu, why is this so hard?" Su Jin said calmly, "Miss Fu has such a good background and is loved by her parents and brothers, why should she be a concubine?"


    "Sister Su, I admire him!" Fu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, like a flame burning: "Sister Su, you are only one step ahead of me! Since you know my background is good, and that my parents and brothers love me, You should understand how much help he will be to him if he marries me! Mrs. Su, you have cut off his strength because of your selfishness. Can you guarantee that he will not care? Are you afraid?"


    "I can''t talk to you any more," Su Jin shook his head, it was so tired to talk with ducks.


    She turned to leave, but Fu Mingzhu stubbornly stopped her: "It''s really stupid for you to reject me today! With his ability, if he can go to a higher and farther position, there will be a day when he will be by your side except you. There will be others. If you stay with me, you will have an arm in the future, why not?"


    Su Jin: "Not good!"


    "Why are you?"


    Su Jin looked at her and said word by word, "Because he won''t be like you said."


    "You are so confident?" Fu Mingzhu mocked lightly.


    "He gave me all my confidence!"


    "." Fu Mingzhu''s eyes widened, dumbfounded.


    "Miss Fu, I hope this is the last time. In the future, Miss Fu will rot all these words in her stomach. Anyway, don''t say it in front of me again. I have a bad temper, and I don''t like other people thinking about my man. "


    Su Jin didn''t care how bad Fu Mingzhu''s face became when he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    I didn''t want to, but Fu Mingzhu was so angry that she didn''t pay attention. She tripped over her skirt by a rock beside her feet.


    Everyone was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Su Jin was also surprised, and hurriedly asked Yin Zhu and Qin Shi to come forward to help.


    "Miss Fu, are you all right?"


    "Miss Fu, how are you?"


    "Amitabha, fortunately it is winter"


    Fu Mingzhu was tripped and stumbled several times in a row, and everyone could see it clearly. Fortunately, in winter, he was thickly dressed, otherwise he would fall so hard, maybe he would break a large piece of skin, and it would hurt to hear it.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was pale, a layer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, her expression was distorted and painful, everyone panicked even more when she saw this, no one thought that she would fall so badly!


    Su Jin hurriedly ordered Qin Shi to inform Mrs. Zheng that Fu Mingzhu''s maid Yuxiang suddenly screamed "Ah!", staring and screaming in horror: "Blood, blood! Miss is bleeding a lot! Princess Dingjun, are you right? What did my lady do!"


    Everyone followed her gaze to look at Fu Mingzhu''s skirt, and all turned pale with shock.


    "My God, how could this be!"


    "A lot of blood! This, this"


    "Shut up for me!" Su Jin stared sharply at Yuxiang: "It doesn''t matter to me if your lady has eyes when she falls, what can I do? It''s a good thing that people from Zheng''s house are following you today. , or I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it! If you dare to talk nonsense from here, try it!"


    Yuxiang shivered in fright, bit her lip in dissatisfaction, and dared not argue with Su Jin.


    In addition to Hongxiang Pavilion, there are other pavilions in this plum garden, and the closest one is Liu Yingxuan by Linshui.


    Fu Mingzhu can''t be sent back to Hongxiang Pavilion like this. It''s too unlucky in the first month of the year. Besides, there are many people there. God knows what will happen to each person.


    Although there is no fire on Liu Yingxuan''s side, it is better to have a shelter at least than here, so it is better to go there first.


    Su Jin supported Fu Mingzhu, ordered Shuangxi and others to help, and wanted to help her to Liu Yingxuan.


    Who knew that Fu Mingzhu refused, and cold sweat rolled down, frowning and choking: "No! I''m not going! I''m not going anywhere! It hurts, it hurts! I''m not going anywhere! Mother, mother!"


    Yuxiang moved in her heart and ran away in the direction of Hongxiang Pavilion.


    Su Jin could stop her if she had to stop her, but she had no reason to stop her if she wanted to go to her mother to call the shots.


    Su Jin secretly said that he was unlucky and had to give up.


    I just hope that Qin Shi can arrive one step earlier and inform Madam Zheng that Madam Zheng is ready.


    Qin Shishi quietly told Madam Zheng about this. Madam Zheng was surprised, got up and left the attic, and ordered someone to ask Madam Fu to speak elsewhere.


    Mrs. Fu was frightened when she heard Qin Shi said that her daughter accidentally fell and bleed a lot in the plum garden, and hurried over.


    Mrs. Zheng comforted her to accompany her in the past, and while instructing the steward to explain to her sister-in-law, to stabilize the guests listening to the opera in the Hongxiang Pavilion, she sent someone to invite the doctor quickly.


    Bleeding is no small matter.


    Especially listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words is not light.


    Who knew that they and Yuxiang just missed out, Yuxiang hurriedly rushed into the Hongxiang Pavilion looking for Madam Fu with a face full of anxiety, and started crying when she couldn''t find it.


    When everyone saw it, they quickly asked what happened?


    Yuxiang wished everyone knew. She believed that Su Jin must have done something to her young lady. She thought her young lady was a victim. to a negative impact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： fried pot

    Chapter 1027 The pot exploded


    Hearing the question, Yuxiang immediately started talking while crying.


    ".My lady, Sangmei, happened to meet the princess of Dingjun, and the princess of Dingjun was talking to her alone. We don''t know what the princess of Dingjun said to my lady. Then woohoo, and then the princess of Dingjun turned around to leave, and my lady said He fell heavily to the ground. I thought it didn''t matter if it was just a fall, but who would have known that the lady was bleeding a lot! Woohoo, where is my wife? Where is my wife! I want to find my wife"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and the pot exploded immediately.


    "What? Miss Fu is bleeding?"


    "Is this wrestling too serious?"


    "Did Princess Dingjun push her? Princess Dingjun is so cruel!"


    "I don''t know what the two of them said!"


    "This is weird!"


    "Hey, it seems that I saw Madam Xiu beside Madam Zheng quietly asking Madam Fu to go out. Could it be for this reason?"


    "That''s right, definitely!"


    "Little girl, don''t worry, your wife must have passed by long ago, let''s go, you lead the way quickly, we all go to see."


    "That''s right, lead the way!"


    Where can the ladies and ladies take care of watching the play? No drama is as good-looking as the live drama around you!


    Everyone was talking about it, and gradually the style of painting became crooked. Some people brought the rhythm and talked about Su Jin''s fault.


    Yuxiang deliberately smeared Su Jin. Although she didn''t really accuse Su Jin when she said something, the meaning and hints revealed in her words put everything on Su Jin''s head.


    made it easy for everyone to make up a big drama: Su Jin didn''t know what to say to Miss Fu, but it angered Su Jin, so Su Jin pushed Miss Fu.


    She studied medicine, and it is said that she can do a little bit of boxing and kung fu, and she has been outside for so many years.


    No, he pushed people to the point of falling and bleeding.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were moving too fast, so the faction of Prince Wu and Prince Ning naturally couldn''t have a good opinion of them. Even Princess Qian''s daily friends and relatives and friends of Tian''s maiden family wished her bad luck.


    The more and more everyone talked, the more vigorous they were. In the midst of the noise, the voice of helping Su Jin was so weak that it could be ignored at all.


    Those who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, desperately poured dirty water on Su Jin, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Madam Zheng had just heard Yuxiang say a few words, and she knew it was going to be bad, and she quickly ordered the two confidants around her to go out and call someone. Before the ladies could go out, she blocked the door of Hongxiang Pavilion. stand up.


    The two confidants laughed along: "Ladys appreciate your face, our old madam asks you to sit down first, don''t be impatient, the old madam has a few words for you to listen to."


    The Zheng family has high status and power, and is the one who has real power. Mrs. Zheng is the ancestor of the Zheng family, and no one dares to ignore her words.


    Even though many people were dissatisfied, they had to accompany them with a smile on their faces, and then went back to their seats and sat down.


    An old woman took Yuxiang''s hand, wiped her tears, and said with a smile: "You girl too, don''t you startle people in such a hurry? Originally, it was a trivial matter to make you scream. It''s a big deal! Your lady is now famous! Don''t worry, don''t worry, our eldest lady and Mrs. Fu have already gotten the news and rushed over, your lady will be fine! Come on, our old lady has a few words to say I ask you, talk to the old lady well, so that the old man can rest assured!"


    Yuxiang''s heart went cold when she heard these words, and she recovered a bit in an instant.


    Her original intention was to make Su Jin embarrassed, and to make everyone think that Su Jin bullied her young lady. But she forgot that her young lady is not the same as being talked about by others?


    A girl fell and bleeds in the first month of the first month. This is not a glorious thing!


    Yuxiang blushed anxiously, lowered her head and followed the old lady to Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng comforted the ladies and said with a smile: "Everyone, just sit here, it''s cold in Merlin, and Miss Fu''s child''s house is so embarrassing, I don''t know how to be ashamed, everyone stay here anyway. She has a bit of face, so don''t join in the fun! Our eldest daughter-in-law and Mrs. Fu have already rushed over, and they are expected to be fine. "


    Even if everyone is disappointed, how can they dare to say it? If you want to go, isn''t it intentional to see Miss Fu embarrassed?


    Mrs. Zheng glanced at Yuxiang with a smile and said, "Is your name Yuxiang? If the old man asks you something, you answer truthfully and don''t lie."


    Yuxiang fragrantly said: "Yes, Mrs. Zheng."


    "This is a good boy!" Mrs. Zheng smiled and asked, "Let me ask you first, does Princess Dingjun and Miss Fu look like they are arguing?"


    Everyone looked over and pricked up their ears to listen.


    Yuxiang stood in front of Mrs. Zheng and her heart skipped a beat when she heard her question. She wanted to lie, but she didn''t dare.


    "Is that so," Mrs. Zheng said again, "Was there were servants from our imperial government present at the time?"


    This Yuxiang did not dare to lie and nodded: "Yes, sister Shuanghe and sister Shuangxi are both here."


    Mrs. Zheng then instructed the mother-in-law beside her: "Tell someone to call them."


    Yuxiang''s face turned pale, for fear that what Shuanghe and Shuangxi said after coming over would be more detrimental to her young lady, she hurriedly said: "Old madam, this servant remembers, Princess Dingjun and our young lady were just, just talking, and didn''t get up. arguing."


    Everyone looked at each other and exchanged expressions, and the expressions were a bit meaningful: This little girl from the Fu family is not very pure in mind!


    I don''t know if I should say that she is too daring to play with her heart even in front of Mrs. Zheng, is she worthy?


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t blame her for her different caliber, her smile was still gentle, and her majesty was still inviolable, she nodded: "Oh, so that''s how it is, that''s good, that''s good! If you call guests in our house If there is any discord, we, the host, have done something inauthentic!"


    Everyone laughed and flattered Mrs. Zheng.


    Soon, Shuangxi and Shuanghe were called.


    Mrs. Zheng, together with Yuxiang, asked her how the three of them were at that time.


    Shuangxi and Shuanghe naturally won''t lie in front of their old lady, what to say. Mrs. Zheng would always bring Yuxiang in her mouth and ask her, "Is that so?", "Are they right?"


    Yuxiang has no part in denying it. What Shuangxi and Shuanghe said are the truth. When they are the hosts, there is no reason why they are deliberately favoring one host.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： so unexpected

    Chapter 1028 So unexpected


    If they really lied, that''s fine, but it''s not. She dares to say nonsense, which means she is accusing Shuangxi and Shuanghe of helping Princess Dingjun and Miss Fu''s family. Then the Zheng family must give the Fu family an explanation. The old lady will definitely investigate thoroughly.


    Can she resist asking?


    Besides, Yuxiang wanted to cause trouble for Su Jin, but it didn''t mean that she wanted to cause trouble herself.


    Mrs. Zheng asked, she nodded, indicating that Double Happiness and the others did not lie.


    The old lady Zheng is really very capable. Originally from Yuxiang''s mouth, it was clear that it was an open and secret fight between two women that no one knew about, but it turned out to be quite a big and interesting gossip drama. Taijun''s question was unremarkable, which made people not interested in the slightest moment.


    At the end, Mrs. Zheng said: "So this is really an accident. It hurt Miss Fu, but our government didn''t greet you well!" Then she blamed Shuangxi and Shuanghe: "You guys are by your side. How did you serve? All of them are clumsy! Tomorrow, I will find the steward''s wife to lead ten boards."


    Shuangxi and Shuanghe dare not call out their grievances or tell them apart? Qi Qi quickly pleaded guilty.


    On the contrary, the guests who came had good things to say.


    "Oh, old lady, it''s no wonder these two girls! Princess Dingjun and Miss Fu are talking alone, and no one is allowed to be in front of them. No matter how smart the two girls are, they can''t do anything!"


    "Yes, yes, and in the first month of the year, teaching is enough, so why move the board?"


    "Yes, Miss Fu will definitely feel bad about it."


    "That''s right!"


    The old lady Zheng listened to it and let Shuangxi and Shuanghe go with the flow. After all, she reprimanded them a few more words and fined each of them a month''s money to let them go.


    Yuxiang''s whole person is stupid, and she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Mrs. Zheng asked clearly and clearly in front of everyone, which basically completely cut off everyone''s room for gossip and association, and everyone couldn''t say anything else.


    I''m even more embarrassed to say that I also went to see it - Miss Fu was injured, isn''t it time to go to see others make a fool of herself? If you want to leave Renqing and wait for others to go home, let¡¯s go to Fu¡¯s house to see.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone said goodbye one after another and left.


    On the other side of Madam Zheng and Su Jin, it was not so peaceful.


    When Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Fu hurried to Merlin with their maid, they saw that the pink dress Fu Mingzhu was wearing was almost stained red with blood, and a lot of blood was dripping on the ground. Mrs. Fu was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, and cried when she cried.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on here! How could it be like this!"


    Mrs. Zheng was also frightened, and hurriedly asked her mother-in-law to carry the soft sedan chair so that Fu Mingzhu could be carried back to her yard.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was pale and sweaty. She bit her lip to endure the pain, but when she saw her mother, she couldn''t bear it any longer, so she burst into tears.


    "Princess Dingjun, what the **** is going on? What have you done to our Pearl!" Mrs. Fu stared at Su Jin, eager to eat her.


    Su Jin cursed inwardly, who did she provoke?


    "I didn''t touch Miss Fu. I walked away. The corner of my clothes was not next to Miss Fu. It was Miss Fu who fell. Everyone can see this clearly, but it''s okay to ask Mrs. Fu."


    Seeing that the two girls who followed her daughter did not refute, Mrs. Fu could not say more, but her dissatisfaction still persisted, she said: "In such weather, Princess Dingjun will let my Pearl stay in this plum garden to suffer from the cold? The princess is still a doctor, don¡¯t you understand this little common sense? Are you unwilling to lend a helping hand at all?¡±


    Su Jin wanted to choke her that I''m not a doctor, I''m the princess of Dingjun first, please try asking me to see a doctor or not, it depends on my mood. Seeing that Fu Mingzhu is already like this, I can''t be bothered to reason, and just said: "Fu Madam, you misunderstood, Miss Fu is not allowed to be moved, she must wait for you here, and we don''t dare to mess around."


    Mrs. Fu glared at her when she saw that she said something she said.


    The soft sedan came, and everyone hurriedly helped the weak Fu Mingzhu to sit on it, and quickly returned to Mrs. Zheng''s yard.


    Su Jin said: "If Mrs. Fu doesn''t mind, I will give Miss Fu a pulse."


    Mrs. Zheng hurriedly said: "Why do you mind at this time? It would be great if Princess Dingjun would help! Mrs. Fu, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Fu hummed softly, she didn''t want Su Jin''s help at all, she always felt that Su Jin was not at ease, but her daughter''s appearance was too painful and pitiful, and she couldn''t bear to let her suffer too much.


    Su Jin took Fu Mingzhu''s pulse, and her heart sank slightly. In fact, she had already guessed a bit when she saw that Fu Mingzhu was bleeding, and at this moment, it just confirmed the thoughts in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly!" Seeing that Su Jin was in a daze, Mrs. Fu suddenly became annoyed again and hurriedly urged.


    Su Jin said: "Mrs. Zheng, please also screen everyone out."


    Mrs. Fu was angry: "What the **** are you doing!"


    Mrs. Zheng knew that Su Jin was definitely not a troublesome person, and quickly ordered all the servants out, and persuaded Mrs. Fu again.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to give her face, but she was even more angry. She really didn''t understand, wouldn''t Mrs. Zheng feel awkward and embarrassed when she saw Su Jin? Why are you still protecting her like this!


    After everyone left, Su Jinfang spit out a sentence: "Miss Fu has a miscarriage!"


    "what?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Madam Fu and Madam Zheng were dumbfounded, Madam Zheng opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth, so scared that she couldn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Fu turned back and screamed in arrogance: "Princess Dingjun, don''t spit your blood! I¡ª"


    She lowered her voice and said angrily, "My Pearl hasn''t gotten engaged yet, how is it possible - will you know the pulse!"


    Su Jin said: "I can''t tell whether it is a slippery pulse or not. If Mrs. Fu doesn''t believe it, she can ask another doctor to come to the doctor."


    Mrs. Fu opened her mouth and said nothing, panicking in her heart.


    Since Su Jin is known as a genius doctor and has made a lot of fame in the capital, Mrs. Fu knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for her to even have an inaccurate pulse number, much less to lie and deceive herself - there are such things. What can be deceived? Just find another doctor to be clear.


    In front of Mrs. Zheng, this was still a guest at someone else''s house, Mrs. Fu''s face gradually turned red, anger gradually accumulated in her heart, forming a storm, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Fu Mingzhu''s face, gnashing her teeth and cursing: "Shameless thing! Say, what''s going on!"


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was white and she looked terrified. She covered her beaten face and shook her head desperately. Tears poured down her face: "I don''t know, I don''t know woo woo woo"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Is the king of Dingjun

    Chapter 1029 is the Dingjun King


    "You still dare to cry? You still have the face to cry! Look at what good things you have done! What a sin!" Madam Fu got even more angry and raised her hand to fight.


    Mrs. Zheng and Su Jin hurriedly stopped.


    "Mrs. Fu, let''s clean up Miss Fu''s body and change her clothes first, and then get her a bowl of hot soup that nourishes blood. Miss Fu can''t do this!"


    "Yes, yes, if you have something to ask slowly, why bother?" Mrs. Zheng nodded again and again.


    Mrs. Fu fell down on the chair, covering her face and crying sadly.


    This is how to do? How to do! What''s the matter with this dead girl? How to do this? The Fu family''s face was completely lost! The goddaughter has no way, how should she explain to the master


    Mrs. Zheng secretly sighed and sympathized with Mrs. Fu.


    Isn''t this a terrible thing? Whose family raises such a daughter is enough to worry about.


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous. The Fu family is considered a famous family, and Miss Fu is considered to be outstanding among the noble ladies in the capital. Who would have known such a temperament.


    Originally, she had tried to marry the two families and asked to marry her eldest son as a daughter-in-law, but the son refused to live or die, so she had to give up.


    Now it seems, really lucky.


    After persuading Mrs. Fu a few words, and with her consent, Mrs. Zheng called two confidantes and maids who were prudent and reliable, and ordered them to wait on Miss Fu to wash and change her clothes, and sent someone to the kitchen to ask for soup.


    Fortunately, for today''s banquet, there is a ready-made chicken soup in the kitchen. Cut a few slices of ginseng and put them in and boil for a while before serving.


    Mrs. Fu sat there in tears, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this moment, she doesn''t have the heart to take care of these things. She has already lost face in front of Mrs. Zheng, and there is nothing wrong with her.


    Fu Mingzhu also cried, her eyes were red and swollen, she pursed her lips tightly and choked from time to time, she kept her head down and didn''t dare to lift her head up.


    After finishing everything and drinking another half bowl of chicken soup, Mrs. Fu continued her unfinished question with a cold face: "Tell me, who is that man?"


    Mrs. Zheng and Su Jin already knew about this matter. Mrs. Fu was not afraid of being embarrassed. Instead of asking them to inquire about random speculations afterwards, it would be better to ask them clearly in front of them, or to be a witness.


    In any case, what happened to my daughter in the Mansion of the Man State, I can''t stand idly by.


    There was also this Princess Dingjun, who was present when the incident happened. Even if her daughter was not pushed down by her, it was only after she had spoken to her. If she really wanted to help her, she couldn''t let go.


    Mrs. Fu quickly made up her mind that she would ask Mrs. Zheng and Su Jin to help keep the secret about Fu Mingzhu''s miscarriage, so that it would not hurt her daughter''s reputation by spreading it out.


    But who the damned man is, we have to find out, we have to force him to come to the house to propose a marriage, and make this matter a good thing.


    The daughter of the Fu family can''t be so worthless! Not to be abused by others.


    Madam Fu cursed in her heart and hated her daughter for not being able to live up to her expectations. She was such a good daughter of a boudoir, so ignorant of self-esteem and self-love, she had an affair with a man before she left the court! That''s not all, even a child was created, but this child was shed - what is this called!


    Mrs. Fu kept her face dark and pressed repeatedly. Fu Mingzhu just lowered her head and wept silently. She was forced to be fierce by Mrs. Fu, so she covered her face with a handkerchief and cried, so angry that Mrs. Fu wanted to beat her again.


    Mrs. Zheng hurriedly persuaded her, and she was devastated.


    Su Jin didn''t really want to get involved in this matter. She wanted to leave, but Mrs. Fu insisted on asking her to stay as a witness. At this time, she didn''t want to be too shameless, so she had to stay. Although she Bing did not understand what testimony to do.


    Mrs. Fu became impatient, and her words were sharp and unpleasant. Fu Mingzhu finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and she almost collapsed and covered her face and burst into tears.


    Mrs. Zheng''s "Ah!" widened her eyes in surprise, obviously a little stunned by the sudden turn of the plot.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned for a moment, and her sharp eyes stared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin: "." What? Her family Arang?


    "This is impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Madam Fu was trembling with anger, staring at Su Jin with anger in her eyes, and smiled coldly: "Why does Princess Dingjun say it''s impossible? Is it possible that Princess Dingjun follows King Dingjun all the time? How could my Mingzhu lie about this kind of thing? Oh, okay, it''s really good! Since Princess Dingjun is here, it''s fine, Princess Dingjun, tell me about this, how do you give us the Fu family? An explanation."


    Su Jin''s eyes turned cold, "Mrs Fu, this kind of thing can''t be based on Miss Fu''s words alone, right? I know better than anyone what kind of person my county king is, he will never do such a thing! The son of my family has searched for him and said that he intends to make Miss Fu his concubine, and he will not refuse!"


    Mrs. Zheng''s eyes were darkened, and she could not wait to cover her ears, and secretly complained.


    She seems to have heard a great secret again, and she doesn''t want to hear it!


    Mrs. Fu was extremely annoyed: "What does Princess Dingjun mean? Don''t slander our Fu family! There is no such thing as a concubine who is not a concubine! This man, there is no cat that doesn''t steal fishy! King Dingjun would do this. What''s so strange about other things? Princess Dingjun is so naive and so self-deceiving! Our Fu family is not a small family, let others bully and swallow it up, your Qian Wangfu will not give us a satisfactory explanation for this. , even if it is to sue the imperial court, we are not afraid!"


    Su Jin felt aggrieved and angry, "How many men can Mrs. Fu meet? Don''t think that all men in the world think the same as you have met! If my husband really wants to find a woman, Fan Buu will hide it, and I will have nothing to do with it. Without his family background, could it be possible to stop him? There are so many three wives and four concubines, no one will laugh at him for this! But no matter what he does, he will never have anything to do with Miss Fu. Looking for trouble?"


    "you!"


    "Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, you have something to say!" Madam Zheng quickly persuaded.


    Madam Fu angrily said, "Sister Zheng, you also saw what the Princess Dingjun said! I even arranged it! How can I do such a thing! My family''s Pearl has suffered such a huge grievance, I, I How can you be in a hurry!"


    Mrs. Fu''s tears came again, and while wiping away her tears, she said bitterly: "My Pearl, as for telling such a lie? The Princess Dingjun is clearly making trouble!"


    Fu Mingzhu lowered her head and cried, without saying a word.


    Mrs. Zheng glanced at Su Jin with a bit of embarrassment, and reluctantly persuaded Mrs. Fu with a smile, she was really big.


    Su Jin was about to explode.


    Fu Mingzhu is really big enough!


    That''s right, no one ever thought that the woman would lie about this kind of thing, not to mention that Mrs. Fu was convinced, it seemed that Mrs. Zheng believed her even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： impossible

    Chapter 1030 Impossible


    If she didn''t trust her husband enough, I''m afraid she would be suspicious.


    After all, what Mrs. Fu has said is good, where in the world is there a cat that doesn''t eat fishy?


    Why is Qin Lang an exception? Su Jin can only blame himself for his good luck - Qin Lang is not alone in this world, there are always a few men who are willing to guard their wives all their lives.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Qin Lang, who had lived a new life, had already seen through many things in the mundane world. What he wanted was a real and warm home, and everything else, there was no temptation for him.


    What use does Keguang Su Jin believe in him? Even if Qin Lang denied it outright, people would only think that he ate it and refused to admit it¡ªthis is a fool!


    Su Jin glanced at Fu Mingzhu coldly, is there no man in the world? Does she have to rely on Qin Lang so desperately?


    Wouldn''t Qin Lang know if he had done something like this? She thought that she could force Qian Wangfu to welcome her into the door, but why didn''t she think about it, Qin Lang would meet a woman who had an affair with another man? Will I put a green hat on myself?


    There are so many paths to take, but she chose a dead end. I really don¡¯t know whether it is courageous or fearless.


    "Is there nothing to say to the Princess Dingjun?" Madam Fu said coldly: "I will give you two days. If the Prince of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun do not give our Fu family a satisfactory explanation within two days, then I will give you two days. I have to go to King Qian and Princess Qian in person! I hope Princess Dingjun won''t let me down! After all, this matter is going to be a mess, and it won''t be good for King Dingjun and Princess Dingjun!"


    Su Jin did not speak with a sullen face.


    Mrs. Fu sneered and ignored her. She got up and said goodbye to Mrs. Zheng: "I''ve caused trouble to the mansion today, so I''ll visit you another day. Children are all debts, and Sister Zheng is a joke. This is true. It''s shameful death, our Fu family''s face is really lost!"


    Mrs. Fu said and sighed.


    Mrs. Zheng understood what she meant. Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t look up to see, she couldn''t deliberately promote it outside or deliberately make the Fu family lose more face.


    Hastily said: "Madam Fu, don''t worry, this matter will definitely not spread from me, those two maids and maids are my confidants, and they are always reliable in their mouths, I will tell them carefully when I come back. !"


    "Thank you Sister-in-law Zheng, this great kindness and virtue will be repaid in the future!" Mrs. Fu was grateful, glanced at Su Jin and hummed heavily, and took Fu Mingzhu back.


    As for Su Jin, she didn''t need to give any special orders and believed that Su Jin couldn''t say anything, unless she ignored Duke Ding and the face of Prince Qian''s mansion.


    After Mrs. Fu''s mother and daughter left, Su Jin also said goodbye.


    Mrs. Zheng hesitated, as if she had a lot of words to persuade her. After all, the relationship was not too familiar, and it was hard to say, so she had to comfort her with a few words of comfort, and sent her out of her yard in person.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly to himself. Doesn''t the point of persuading her to relax is to believe what Fu Mingzhu said?


    This is really unreasonable.


    Today, there was a banquet in the Mansion of Minguo, and Qin Lang was also in the front yard. The couple left together when the show was over.


    Seeing that Su Jin''s expression was not very good, Qin Lang diligently took her by the hand and helped her get on the carriage, and said with a smile: "Are you tired? Isn''t it just listening to the play? Why is his face so ugly?"


    Su Jin smiled, hugged his arm against him, raised his eyes to look at him: "I didn''t listen to the play, I almost acted it myself!"


    Qin Lang was taken aback: "What''s going on?"


    It was definitely not a good thing for his daughter-in-law to be so mocked and ridiculed.


    Su Jin didn''t say immediately, "Let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Road is not the place to say this.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glanced at her in confusion.


    Qin Lang would never have imagined that in his dreams, what his daughter-in-law wanted to say had a great relationship with him.


    Back at Jinghe Courtyard, Su Jin couldn''t care less about coaxing his son, who grinned and shouted "Daddy, Daddy! Mother, Mother!", hugged, kissed, and coaxed a few words, still calling for the nurse and the maids to hug and coax Now, he dragged Qin Lang into the room to speak.


    "What the **** is going on here!" Qin Lang was a little helpless and a little funny, but soon he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Hearing Su Jin tell the story, Qin Lang was stunned with anger: "nonsense! Nonsense! How, how could Fu Mingzhu have the courage to tell such a big lie! She treats me as a club? This kind of thing If you slap me on the head, I will recognize it? Ah Jin, you have to believe me, I will not lie to you!"


    Qin Lang was a little anxious, for fear that Su Jin would not believe him, so he almost did not swear, and asked Su Jin to stop him.


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, of course I believe you! How stupid would I be if I believed in such a crude and crude trick?"


    Qin Lang was relieved and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will lose your inch in a moment of anger!"


    Su Jin snorted softly: Is she someone who loses so easily? The person who would make her lose so easily was not born yet!


    "The Fu family is not a family that is easy to pass away. It is impossible to say whether women suffer more or men suffer more. Since Fu Mingzhu insists that it is you, she will never change her words, and no one can interrogate her. After all, people are victims! I''m afraid this is not a good thing." Su Jin was worried again.


    Qin Lang had a dark face, and the disgust in his eyes was as thick as a dark cloud. This woman was not a good thing in her last life. In this life, he rejected the Fu family''s intention to marry early. He thought that there would never be any more involvement between the two in this life, but he didn''t expect that it would be unavoidable if he changed the way.


    Qin Lang sneered, "It''s not impossible, it''s natural to find the adulterer."


    Su Jin frowned at him: "What you said is easy and light, but where can I find it?"


    "A Jin forgot?" Qin Lang said: "I think seven out of ten is Zhao Mingan!"


    Before Zhao Mingan had been sending people to watch Fu Mingzhu''s whereabouts, it was clear that he wanted to hook up. Furthermore, in the last life, Fu Mingzhu had hooked up with Zhao Mingan in secret, so the two of them may not be able to escape in this life!


    Su Jin''s "Ah!" slapped his forehead: "Oh, I''m really confused by Fu Mingzhu, maybe it''s true! No, it must be!"


    Su Jin said with some unwillingness: "But this way, it''s really cheap for Zhao Mingan."


    Zhao Mingan can''t marry Fu Mingzhu, how much help would it be to have the Fu family as an in-law? At that time, I am afraid that even Princess Qian will be proud.


    Qin Lang was quite disdainful: "That''s not necessarily! This matter can''t be delayed, I''ll do it now."


    "OK, all right!"


    Su Jin nodded, it really couldn''t be delayed any longer. Mrs. Fu only gave her two days of effort. After two days, if she really came to Qian Wang''s mansion, it would be a bit embarrassing to mention it to Wang Qian and Princess Qian. .


    is even more incomprehensible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Accountability

    Chapter 1031 Accountability


    Qin Lang kissed her and went out to make arrangements immediately.


    He let out some rumours and deliberately let Zhao Mingan''s confidants hear them, and the confidants naturally did not dare to neglect. The news reached Zhao Mingan that night, but Zhao Mingan was very happy.


    was excited.


    He didn''t expect him to be so powerful, and it wasn''t all--it must be Fu Mingzhu''s belly.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Mingzhu became pregnant just once.


    Pearl, Pearl, this name is really good and auspicious.


    If it was before, Zhao Ming would have to hesitate, and he had to slowly think of a twisty way, but now it is not necessary.


    Fu Mingzhu already has his seeds in his stomach, so what else does he have to worry about?


    He has only one son and one daughter for so many years, all of them are from the Tian family, and now Fu Mingzhu is pregnant, of course he is very happy! Prosperous offspring is a good thing!


    It was already night when Zhao Mingan got the news. Looking at the dark night outside, he could not wait for the sun to rise immediately.


    His eyes were shining, and the look of excitement and joy on his face was so dazzling that Tian Shi couldn''t help but wonder, and asked with a smile, "Master Shizi seems to be very happy today? But is there anything good? ?"


    Zhao Mingan''s smile froze, a little unnatural, and he clenched his hand into a fist to cover his mouth and coughed, and said, "Well, it''s a bit of a good thing. But the eight characters haven''t been written yet, don''t talk, don''t talk, rest early. Bar!"


    Although Tian Shi will know about this sooner or later, Zhao Ming is safe, and he doesn''t want to tell Tian Shi at this time, so that something goes wrong in Wanyi''s life, so naturally he can''t tell the truth.


    Tian Shi had no doubts, and said with a gentle smile: "Yes, but the eldest son has always been lucky, even if the eight characters have not been written, it is a good thing, and it will definitely happen!"


    A good listener is loved by everyone, not to mention Zhao Mingan, who is already very vain and conceited.


    Hearing this, he laughed: "Borrow your auspicious words!"


    Mr. Tian smiled more tenderly and looked at him with admiration.


    Zhao Mingan felt a little guilty, and subconsciously looked away, not daring to touch Tian''s admiring gaze.


    Tian has always been virtuous and gentle, and he admires and worships his husband like a day, taking care of his life without any inappropriateness.


    Even though many people in the mansion praised Dingjun Wang, and there are even some good things that the prince is not as good as Dingjun Wang, Tian Shi always defended him and never showed Qin Lang''s good intentions in front of him. Full of contempt and contempt, he only thinks that he is the best one. Qin Lang is just opportunistic and hit by luck for a while. If we want to talk about the background and true ability, it has to be him!


    This made him extremely useful, and because of this, he looked at Tian Shi even more.


    But he was about to marry Fu Mingzhu, who was pregnant. Looking at Tian Shi''s tender and admiring eyebrows, Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but stretch out his arm and put her on Tian Shi''s shoulder and gently embrace her in his arms, and smiled softly: " You are the woman who is the most important to the master, and the first wife of the master, this will never change!"


    Tian Shi was stunned for a moment, blushing shyly and smilingly said: "What''s the matter with Shizi today?"


    Zhao Mingan laughed, "It''s nothing, nothing! Take a break!"


    "Hmm." Tian Shi became even more shy, his heart beat slightly faster, and his heart was hot.


    Zhao Mingan rarely said a few words of love, Tian Shi''s face was flushed, his heart was agitated, and he was extremely shy. How could he even think that Zhao Mingan seemed not right today?


    She was even secretly proud that her husband was the grandson who had received the best royal education since childhood. He had a noble temperament, unparalleled elegance, excellent knowledge, demeanor, demeanor, and recuperation compared to that wild man. I don¡¯t know how many times better! This is the real phoenix dragon grandson.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zhao Mingan dressed up and went out impatiently.


    Since the arrangement was made yesterday, Qin Lang has sent someone to keep an eye on whether Zhao Mingan is going out.


    This morning, he got the news that Zhao Mingan was dressed very brightly and hurriedly went out. Qin Lang smiled gloatingly and said to Su Jin, "I was still guessing before, but now it is definitely the fault of Zhao Mingan!"


    Su Jin also felt relieved, nodded and said, "It looks like it''s really him. That''s good, I''m sure there''s nothing to do with us."


    Qin Lang smiled smugly and surprised: "It''s definitely nothing to do with us!"


    He approached Su Jin in a low voice, not knowing what he said in her ear, Su Jin laughed out loud, his brows curled with laughter: "You are really. Zhao Mingan is probably going to be unlucky now!"


    This is equivalent to hitting the muzzle of the gun if you don¡¯t have bad luck.


    "Unfortunate is also self-inflicted." Qin Lang disapproved, and did not feel ashamed of Zhao Mingan at all.


    Although Qin Lang dislikes Fu Mingzhu, he despises Zhao Mingan''s behavior even more, which is downright shameless! This kind of immorality is not something a man can do.


    He suddenly thought of the previous life, the last life, maybe the truth is not as simple as he sees on the surface, maybe Zhao Mingan also used despicable means to coax Fu Mingzhu after he engaged Fu Mingzhu.


    A boudoir girl who was raised in a deep boudoir, a handsome young man who is full of looks, temperament and identity, and there are ways to make her fall in love.


    However, this has nothing to do with me!


    This person, Fu Mingzhu, has nothing to do with me in the past life, and it has nothing to do with me in this life.


    Zhao Mingan visited Fu''s family, which surprised the Fu family and was surprised.


    came to the door sooner or later after Fu Mingzhu''s miscarriage, and it felt abnormal no matter what.


    Zhao Mingan felt a little guilty in his heart, and he came with a purpose. His attitude was naturally humble and extremely angry, but what about the Fu family? Because Fu Mingzhu had such a bad thing, the Fu family is now discussing how to negotiate with the Qian Wangfu and try to get the best interests for their own family. Zhao Mingan is the prince of the Qian Wangfu. Easy to offend, polite to each other.


    And the Fu family was somewhat suspicious that Zhao Mingan was here for this matter, so he was more cautious in his attitude towards him.


    The two sides took their seats and greeted each other politely. You said hello to each other, and both sides were quite satisfied with each other''s attitude: very friendly.


    Zhao Mingan coughed and wanted to mention Fu Mingzhu, but he didn''t know where to mention it. After all, he was a man, and it was always a bit inappropriate to mention Miss Fu''s family casually - after all, he is the prince of Qian, so he still needs to be embarrassed.


    Dare to do shameless things behind your back, but not in front of people.


    But, it¡¯s okay not to mention it, that¡¯s what he¡¯s here for today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Oolong

    Chapter 1032 Oolong


    Even if he doesn''t say it, if Fu''s family finds out that Fu Mingzhu is pregnant, he can still ask Fu Mingzhu to tell her. At that time, being passively held accountable is worse than taking the initiative to plead guilty.


    "Cough, yes, that - Miss Fu, Miss Fu."


    Zhao Mingan hesitated, in the end he was still ashamed to speak


    "What did you say!" Master Fu was furious, his face changed and his voice sharp.


    Mr. Fu stared at the eldest son to stop the eldest son''s rage, coughed lightly, and said lightly: "It seems that the eldest son knows about the little girl?"


    The Fu family all glared at Zhao Mingan and held back their temper.


    Zhao Mingan blushed with embarrassment, he didn''t dare to look into Master Fu''s eyes, and nodded with an unnatural smile: "Uh heh, I¡ª"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s make it clear that people don''t speak secretly! Alas!" Master Fu sighed heavily, and said with sadness and anger: "My daughter is really confused, the family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate, alas!"


    Zhao Mingan''s face was as red as boiled shrimp, and he felt even more unnatural, "That, Master Fu."


    "Humph!" Second Young Master Fu slapped his palm on the coffee table and sneered: "I don''t think our family is unfortunate, but someone is not at ease! Our family Mingzhu has been sensible since she was a child, with both talent and beauty, and her conduct is first-class. Well, among the noble ladies in this capital, they are well-known. Who is the old lady and the lady who would not praise her when they saw it? I think they must be coaxed to do stupid things! Pearl has a pure heart, where is that kind of thing? The opponent of the dog thing with a human face and a beast heart!"


    The eldest son of the Fu family also said: "Second brother''s words are overdone, but they are not rough. Who does not know what kind of temperament Mingzhu is? If she hadn''t been seduced, she would definitely not be so confused! Silly girl is too simple and too stupid, she will believe a few words after being tricked by people with ulterior motives.


    Mr. Fu sighed with a long "Alas!" and frowned. Mrs. Fu picked up the handkerchief to wipe her tears, and sighed with red eyes: "Silly girl, that silly girl"


    Zhao Ming''an''s face was red and his ears were red, and he couldn''t raise his head due to the red-faced and black-faced, sing-and-song run of the Fu family.


    It''s a pity that he specially dressed up before he came, trying to make the Fu family feel satisfied with his good looks and graceful demeanor, so I can blame him a little bit, who knows that this style of painting is completely wrong!


    Knowing this, he might as well dress more low-key and look pitiful, maybe he can play two sympathy cards.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t sit still after being so scolded by the Fu family, he got up and bowed to Lord Fu and Madam Fu, bowing deeply: "Master Fu, Madam Fu, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Miss Fu is amazing, too. I couldn''t help it for a while, I couldn''t hold it back¡ª"


    "Fuck your motherfucker!" Fu Er Gongzi was not very good-tempered, and suddenly burst into anger, glaring at Zhao Mingan and interrupted him sharply: "Can''t help it? Can''t control it? That''s a beast! Not a human! Yes! A person wouldn''t do such a thing, and he wouldn''t do such a sophistry. It''s shameless! What kind of nonsense is this? Isn''t that bastard''s fault the fault of our pearl? Huh?"


    Zhao Mingan was so angry, annoyed, embarrassed and embarrassed that he was scolded by his brother-in-law who he believed to be a beast and shamelessly scolded him. words.


    Mrs. Fu cried even more sadly, "Mingzhu has been taught very well by us since she was a child, and she is naturally outstanding, but if she really has the heart, it should not be like this! Poor Mingzhu was hurt for no reason, if there is a sentence or a half of it leaked out and screamed. People know, what face will we Mingzhu have in the future? This is not to love her, it is to hurt her and hurt her."


    Fu''s family members looked even worse. The Fu brothers glared at Zhao Mingan, wishing for a knife to grow in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Mingan''s remarks, that''s all, Zhao Mingan really angered them by saying this!


    This is too shameless, right? Seduce a girl who is raised in a deep boudoir to do such a shameless and shameless thing, not only does not admit her fault, but also slaps it, blame people for raising her daughter so well, so outstanding!


    Your daughter is too good, no wonder she was hooked up and humiliated - is there anything more shameless and nonsense than this in the world?


    Zhao Mingan understood that the Fu family had misunderstood what he meant, and remembered sweating on his forehead: "No no no, that''s not it! I-I didn''t mean that, that''s not what I meant!"


    In fact, Zhao Mingan is so wronged, he didn''t mean it. He really wanted to praise Fu Mingzhu for being outstanding in front of the Fu family, saying that he did not despise her, but was attracted by her beauty and couldn''t help it.


    Who would have thought that when the Fu family heard it, it was completely different.


    How could the Fu family listen to him? Everyone looked at him with anger and disgust in their eyes, and Second Young Master Fu''s fists were clucking.


    If he wasn''t the heir of Prince Qian''s mansion, he would have been beaten all over his face.


    The more anxious Zhao Mingan was to explain, the more unclear it was, and the whole person was so depressed that he was about to dig into the ground, so he could only apologize repeatedly.


    Mr. Fu''s heart suddenly moved, and suddenly he thought of the fact that Prince Qian and Prince Ding didn''t get along well, and he felt a sudden shock in his heart.


    What is the meaning of this Qian Wangfu? Even if the Duke of Dingjun came over in person, why did he send Prince Qian''s heir?


    Since Prince Qian doesn''t get along well with Duke Dingjun, maybe all those words just now were deliberately said, in order to anger their family, so as to destroy the matter.


    After all, it is impossible for him not to know the strength of the Fu family. If Mingzhu becomes the concubine of the Dingjun King, it will not be a good thing for his prince.


    From this point of view, Prince Qian''s trip must be a conspiracy between him and Princess Qian. Their mother and son are plotting against the Duke of Ding and the Fu family!


    Master Fu couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    In fact, he was optimistic about Qin Lang, not Zhao Mingan at all. How many great things has Qin Lang done in less than a year since he returned to Beijing? And unknowingly entered the eyes of the emperor!


    On the contrary, what about Zhao Mingan? Nothing!


    Although he is the prince now, it is hard to say in the future


    Since Qin Lang was able to return to the house from a maidservant who was living in the palace of the Qian Wang, and was granted the title of the king of the county, this shows that he has great luck! Mr. Fu is different from others. He thinks it is very possible what others think is impossible. People with great luck have real ability. Since it is possible to go this far, why not go further?


    Pearl marrying him is the best choice.


    Whether it is for Mingzhu or the Fu family.


    "Prince Qian doesn''t need to be more polite. We feel sorry for our daughter. What we said is a bit too much. Prince Qian, don''t take it to heart! Please sit down and talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： embarrassed

    Chapter 1033 Embarrassed


    Mr. Fu felt that he had figured it out, so naturally he would not let Zhao Mingan lead him by the nose.


    ''s words and attitudes suddenly became polite.


    made the lady and her two sons startled and looked at him suspiciously.


    Zhao Mingan was also stunned for a while. Although he was confused, he was relieved. He humbly said a few good words and sat down again.


    Mr. Fu thought that he had seen his "sinister" intentions and had been paying attention to him secretly. Seeing that he was indeed relieved, he was relieved to sit down, but he couldn''t understand it again: Could it be that he had misunderstood? impossible!


    "Since the Crown Prince Qian is willing to go to the mansion to discuss this matter in person, it means that the Prince Qian''s mansion also attaches great importance to this matter, right?" Master Fu asked.


    Zhao Mingan nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s right!"


    Fu Mingzhu is already pregnant with his child, can Prince Qian''s mansion ignore it?


    Mr. Fu hummed softly: "If that''s the case, then ask the prince to go back, and let the Duke of Ding come!"


    What''s the point of talking to Zhao Mingan? Of course, this kind of thing is better if you talk to the master, and it''s more convenient to pull and fight.


    The Fu brothers also agreed and nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, let him do it himself!"


    "That''s right, we''re going to talk to him!"


    Zhao Mingan was stunned, with a confused look on his face. He had a heart problem with Qin Lang, but looking at the meaning of the Fu family''s father and son, even this kind of thing had to talk to Qin Lang and bypass him, and he suddenly became angry.


    This is clearly his and Fu Mingzhu''s business, what does it have to do with Qin Lang? Call Qin Lang? What are you calling Qin Lang to do? See his jokes?


    Are the Fu family father and son sick? Even if they want to make things difficult for him and humiliate him, they can''t bully people like that!


    Really want Qin Lang to deal with this matter for him, will he still be able to raise his head in front of Qin Lang in the future?


    "I see. No need," Zhao Mingan''s smile was stiff and reluctant, "I can discuss this matter with Master Fu myself, and there is no need to involve others."


    "What other people!" Fu Er Gongzi was not happy, and said angrily: "Ding Junwang seduced our family Mingzhu, and coaxed Mingzhu to commit himself to him, what does he mean by hiding behind his back? When our Fu family is easy to bully ?"


    "What!" Zhao Mingan said in shyness and anger: "Why is he? Mingzhu Mingming is with me, with me. What are you doing to Qin Lang!"


    "what?"


    "What did you say?"


    "who you?"


    The Fu family''s husband and wife, father and son, and brothers were all stunned, confused, staring at Zhao Mingan and didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingan felt even more unhappy, angry and aggrieved, but Fu Mingzhu absolutely couldn''t have anything to do with Qin Lang. His people kept staring at Fu Mingzhu. Besides, since Qin Lang had refused before, it was impossible for him to turn back. Grass.


    Zhao Mingan had to bite the bullet and said: "The child in Mingzhu''s belly must be mine, she has absolutely nothing to do with Qin Lang! I think it''s that day."


    Zhao Mingan simply explained in detail how Fu Mingzhu entered the fragrant day, how he met him by chance, and how the two of them couldn''t help but say it again.


    is very detailed.


    Of course, this so-called "can''t help" is naturally because he used some means and something to add to the fun, otherwise he might not succeed.


    Fu family, you look at me, I look at you, all dumbfounded.


    Zhao Mingan said the time was right, and the process of speaking was so meticulous, it would be impossible to say false.


    In fact, it was Zhao Mingan who did this, not Qin Lang? Did their Fu family make an oolong?


    The Fu family brothers were dumbfounded and a little bit lost, but Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were so angry that their hearts were cold: Evil girl, that evil girl! It was she who lied!


    I didn''t expect her to be so confused! She was still thinking about the matter of the Dingjun King. Both Mrs. Fu and the husband knew it well, and Mrs. Fu was clearer than anyone else.


    But, even so, you can''t talk nonsense about such things.


    Was the Duke of Ding a fool? Did she admit it to him? Recognize yourself a green hat?


    took ten thousand steps back and said, even if he had no choice but to welcome her back, does a man still need to think about dealing with a woman in his backyard? There are means!


    She''s simply - looking for her own death!


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, Zhao Mingan came to the door, and fortunately this matter can be saved.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t care about complaining about her daughter, so she calmly said, "So, is it me, or am I wrong?"


    The matter has come to this point, she can only take this into account, she can''t say that this is what her daughter said, right? Otherwise, no matter how good-tempered Zhao Mingan is, he will definitely leave a thorn in his heart, which will cause trouble in the future.


    Mr. Fu heard the song and knew the elegant meaning, and immediately understood what the lady meant, and rebuked her with a sad face: "You, you, let me say something! Why are you so confused!"


    Madam Fu choked with tears: "Master, that girl hesitated and refused to say anything. I only did this out of a hurry."


    "Then you can''t mess around without asking!"


    "Yes, it''s my fault!"


    Fu Family Brothers: "."


    This is embarrassing!


    All the momentum was used to scold Qin Lang just now, but it turned out to be a big oolong.


    What should we do now? Should I use those words to scold Zhao Mingan again? Seems a little weird.


    Zhao Mingan held back his anger, feeling a little nauseous and even more aggrieved.


    What the **** is this called! He can''t let go of Qin Lang''s **** in this life, can he? Everything has to do with him! Nothing can avoid him!


    Even Fu Mingzhu, who was clearly pregnant with his child, was actually considered by the Fu family to belong to Qin Lang.


    Why do the Fu family think so? How dare they hope that Fu Mingzhu is pregnant with Qin Lang?


    This kind of cognition made Zhao Mingan extremely depressed!


    Mr. Fu was more optimistic about Qin Lang, but at this time, he could only cut it off decisively.


    The Fu family has no choice!


    He is a very decisive person, and he will stop when he says it. His mind has changed from how to kick Su Jin away and make his daughter the princess of Ding County to how to appease Zhao Mingan and let him marry his daughter back first.


    He scolded Mrs. Fu in pain, and Mrs. Fu felt that the explanation to Zhao Mingan was enough, so he said: "Sir, how can the sire give our family an explanation for this matter? My wife is concerned about this trouble, but she is wrong. She has Wrong, she has to admit it. But Mingzhu is the pearl in the palm of our husband and wife''s palm, and it was raised in our palms and raised. Now that such things have happened, we want to hear what the prince means."


    Mr. Fu is as righteous as before, and the tone and attitude of the questioning are just right.


    Zhao Mingan, who was still depressed and aggrieved at first, was dissatisfied with the Fu family in an instant and felt guilty again - no matter what, he didn''t run away in this matter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： come to an agreement

    Chapter 1034 Agreed


    Zhao Mingan immediately said: "Don''t worry, Master Fu, I will definitely give an explanation to the Fu family. I will marry Mingzhu as the concubine of the prince. When I return to the house today, I will make it clear to my father and concubine that I will never wrong Mingzhu."


    The Fu family secretly exchanged glances, expressing their satisfaction with Zhao Mingan''s behavior.


    It''s just that many people are a little bit cheap. Otherwise, how can you always want what you don''t get, and don''t cherish it when you get it?


    For example, the Fu family feels this way at the moment.


    Zhao Mingan agreed so bluntly that they somewhat despised him in their hearts.


    Thinking about the identity and power of the Fu family, this contempt is even more serious-Zhao Mingan is only interested in the power of the Fu family, so he deliberately seduces the daughter of the Fu family, really hateful!


    If it wasn''t for this, the Fu family''s daughter would never have made him cheap.


    Even if this is the case, he can never imagine that the Fu family will support him desperately in the future, that is a dream. The Fu family must have their own considerations. If he can help him up, then it will be fine, otherwise, the Fu family will have to reconsider.


    After a second thought, Master Fu readjusted his strategic policy.


    Mrs. Fu sighed: "Our Mingzhu is also a famous and noble girl. How does the prince plan to marry? Being a side concubine. I would have wronged her!"


    The Fu brothers looked at Zhao Mingan with cold eyes.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t refute this, and his heart was even more empty. He can be tough, but he also expects the Fu family to help him in the future. How can he be tough?


    Under Mrs. Fu''s sigh, under the calm guidance of Mr. Fu, and under the pressure of the Fu family brothers'' aggressive eyes, Zhao Mingan retreated again and again and was in a state of embarrassment. The conditions set by the Fu family were all fulfilled.


    Fortunately, the Fu family knows how to be careful. Obviously impossible requests, such as carrying a large sedan chair from the main entrance, and the bride wearing a red wedding dress, are not mentioned. Otherwise, in Zhao Mingan''s state, maybe they will all agree.


    Mrs. Fu changed her look of joy, and her expression was moved, making Zhao Mingan feel complacent.


    As long as the Fu family is willing to stand on his side, he will not lose.


    Mr. Fu looked at it secretly, shook his head and sighed in his heart. With such a heart, I don''t know what the future will be like. What will happen to the Fu family in the future?


    "There is something that should be made clear to you," Mr. Fu shook his head with a sad sigh, and looked at Mrs. Fu: "Madam, tell me."


    Madam Fu was startled, her eyes slightly dodging and insisting.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold on to Master Fu, so she had to bite the bullet and talk about Fu Mingzhu''s miscarriage.


    Mrs. Fu hated Su Jin deeply, and decided that if Su Jin hadn''t obstructed, competed for favor, and made a deaf ear to her daughter, her wish would have been fulfilled long ago.


    I want what I can''t get. Even if Zhao Mingan is the prince, even in Mrs. Fu''s eyes, Qin Lang, who is more capable, is more like her.


    Besides, that''s the person my daughter likes?


    Therefore, Mrs. Fu was naturally impolite when she talked about this matter. How could she pour dirty water on Su Jin vigorously?


    In her mouth, Fu Mingzhu could have been fine, but if it wasn''t for Su Jin''s troubles, nothing would have happened.


    Zhao Mingan was stunned, and his heart was half cold. This blow was too big for him!


    He was waiting happily to be a father, but Mrs. Fu told him that the child was gone. Fu Mingzhu had a miscarriage.


    And, it is still related to Su Jin.


    Su Jin


    Su Jin, Qin Lang, are these two people born to fight with him? One Qin Lang is not enough, and another Su Jin! The two of them were born to disgust him, right?


    Zhao Mingan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and his cheek muscles jumped violently, dangerously exploding.


    If he wasn''t at Fu''s house at the moment, he would definitely have a seizure!


    "The Su family has always been domineering and arrogant. In the mansion, she did not know how many times she rebelled against the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law didn''t care about her, and she became more and more courageous! I didn''t expect it"


    Zhao Mingan said coldly: "I have written down this hatred. Master Fu and Madam Fu can rest assured that I will never let her go, and I will definitely seek justice for Mingzhu and the child in her womb!"


    Zhao Mingan had no doubts at all about Mrs. Fu''s words.


    He completely believed that Su Jin could do such a thing.


    Or in his heart, Su Jin is such a person.


    A quiet and weak girl in the boudoir like Mingzhu, how could she be Su Jin''s opponent? Su Jin is courageous, dark-hearted, and understands medical skills. It couldn''t be easier for her to calculate Mingzhu and get away easily.


    Besides, the incident happened in the plum garden of Duke Minguo''s mansion--oh, who didn''t know that Su Jin not only saved the old lady and the prince of Minguo? There is also Qin Lang. Even after returning to Beijing, he and the Prince of Minguo hardly had contact with each other, but after all, he worked in Wushui City for two years, and the friendship was obvious. Now this look of estrangement is just for people to see.


    That''s it, Su Jin still doesn''t do what he wants in the Mansion of the Duke of Min Guo? She was angry that the Fu family wanted to marry Mingzhu to Qin Lang, and it was normal to have bad thoughts when she saw Mingzhu alone.


    Naturally, she could not have known that Mingzhu was pregnant, maybe she wanted to make her fall and make a fool of herself, but it was this fall that lost his child.


    The hatred of killing his son, he will never let it go!


    Satisfied, Mrs. Fu wiped away her tears and said some words of gratitude and provocation. Master Fu calmly interrupted her when she saw it was good, and sang with a red face: "You have a good idea of ??this matter, there is no evidence, don''t do it again in the future. I mentioned it! Alas, it''s also because you have a shallow relationship with that child, and you can''t blame anyone. Besides, Prince Qian''s mansion is still inseparable from Prince Ding, and the prince and him should be brothers and sisters. Occupying the position of the orthodox heir, there is nothing to be afraid of him, if you don''t do it, you will not be wrong."


    Mr. Fu''s remarks can be said to be very well-intentioned and very kind, but Zhao Mingan felt uncomfortable hearing it.


    This means that he is not as good as Qin Lang.


    Well, although this is true, it is still very embarrassing to say this in front of your own face from the mouth of your own husband.


    He was also not good at arguing with his father-in-law, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Master Fu secretly observed his words and expressions, and seeing his awkward and forbearing expression, he knew that he had not listened to his own words, and he couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    But it''s too early to say anything, and let''s see, he won''t come to a conclusion so quickly.


    Because of preparing for Fu Mingzhu to pass the door, Zhao Mingan sat for a while and then got up and said goodbye.


    The matter of Fu Mingzhu broke out. Although Mrs. Zheng and Su Jin both said they would not say it, who would dare to guarantee it? So, it''s good to be early.


    As soon as Zhao Mingan left, Mr. Fu glanced at Mrs. Fu with a dark face and dissatisfaction: "Look at the good daughter you taught!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： virtuous princess

    Chapter 1035 The virtuous princess


    Externally, they naturally want to protect Fu Mingzhu, but when the door is closed, they naturally have to say what they should say.


    Mrs. Fu opened her mouth slightly, her heart was bitter, but she couldn''t refute a word.


    The girl was originally the mother who was responsible for raising and teaching. If this confused child did this kind of thing, she could not escape the title of "goddaughter without a way" anyway.


    Mrs. Fu took the maid and the old lady to Fu Mingzhu''s boudoir. As soon as she entered the door, she reprimanded the maid and the old lady who was serving her, and the people she brought with her also wisely retreated and stayed outside the door.


    Fu Mingzhu, who was lying on the soft slump with a wipe on his forehead, who was sitting on a small confinement, saw his eyes lit up, and asked nervously and eagerly, "Mother, is there someone coming from the Qian Palace?"


    Mrs. Fu gave her a dark look, and after a while, she nodded: "Yes."


    Fu Mingzhu retracted her fingers, clutching the blanket tightly and hurriedly said, "Is that a deal?"


    Madam Fu said abruptly, "The one who came is Prince Qian."


    "What!" Fu Mingzhu was shocked, her complexion suddenly changed, and she couldn''t hide it.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t understand anything at first glance? Tears came immediately, and a finger was placed on Fu Mingzhu''s forehead, and she said with tears: "Why are you so stupid, why are you so stupid! You, what are you doing!"


    Fu Mingzhu showed fear, and wanted to play stupid: "Mother, what are you talking about? I-"


    "Shut up!" Madam Fu glared at her sharply, and said sternly, "Prince Qian said everything, you are so stupid, you naively thought that you could get your wish by saying that? Oh, what man would be like this? It''s a good thing to be framed for nothing in this matter. If Dingjun Wang really held his nose to welcome you, you wouldn''t know how to die! What the **** are you thinking in your mind! It''s a waste of teaching you so much Years!"


    Mrs. Fu was also furious, her husband''s disappointed eyes pierced her heart deeply.


    She never imagined that her always well-behaved daughter would be so confused.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face turned pale this time, as if his soul was out of his body.


    "Fortunately, Prince Qian didn''t know that those words came out of your mouth, otherwise a thorn will be left in your heart! After you pass the door, you must have a good relationship with him, and try to make him take care of you."


    Mrs. Fu sighed and began to teach her daughter.


    What''s the use of blaming her at this time? Besides, I can''t bear it either.


    Fu Mingzhu looked at her mother pitifully, her eyes filled with tears, and soon, the tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes one by one, down her cheeks.


    She whimpered and cried in a low voice.


    She knew that she had no choice except what her mother said!


    King Qian regretted Qin Lang''s refusal to marry Fu Mingzhu as his concubine, but when Zhao Mingan said that the Fu family intended to marry Fu Mingzhu as his concubine, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Princess Qian was also very happy.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were expected and didn''t say anything.


    Concubine Bai glanced in the direction of the yard where Tian''s family lived, smiled sarcastically, her eyes were burning and excited - it was a sense of anticipation before the big show.


    Only Tian is like a thunderbolt from the blue!


    Tian''s sighed for a long time, Fang "chi" gently pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled, the smile was extremely ironic.


    No wonder, Shi Ziye was so excited yesterday. No wonder he said such strange things to her last night and was so gentle to her.


    She thought that he suddenly realized her goodness, and he would treat her with sincerity from now on, even better than Duke Ding''s treatment of Su, but it wasn''t!


    He is going to welcome new people in, how much he feels ashamed of her.


    Tian Shi let out a long sigh of relief, wiped the corners of his eyes lightly, and then took the initiative to say "Congratulations!" to Zhao Mingan with a smile, and some said with a smile, "Sister Fu is here. Well, this is of great benefit to the eldest son! We can''t let the Fu family''s sister be wronged, and the wedding must be well organized." and so on.


    Zhao Mingan was a little ashamed at first, and felt embarrassed, but he did not expect Tian to be so virtuous, and he was immediately moved and proud: they all said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person is really good! At least in this respect, he is much stronger than that **** Qin Lang!


    So Zhao Mingan comforted Tian Shi again and again, and repeatedly stated that no matter who entered the door, she was the prince and concubine, and no one could shake her status.


    Tian''s face showed a very moved look.


    The marriage of the two families spread quickly, because the door was coming in next month, and the wedding was in a hurry, and the palace of Qian Wang suddenly became busy.


    Mr. Tian personally inquired about arranging the decoration of the yard, all kinds of furnishings, and even the servants who were chosen to live in Shaoyaoxuan, the yard where Fu Mingzhu would live in the future. In short, for the wedding of Zhao Mingan and Fu Mingzhu, Tian was really worried and did everything personally.


    No one in the house is disrespectful, and they all praised the real virtuous and generous concubine! Shizi is so lucky!


    Su Jin showed admiration on his face and joked to Qin Lang: "I don''t want to talk about the virtuousness of our sister-in-law in this life, even in the next life, I won''t be able to learn it!"


    If she was Tian Shi, she would have already asked and Lishu to leave.


    Qin Lang smiled: "You don''t have to learn from her, and I won''t let you suffer like that."


    Is the Tian family virtuous? Qin Lang didn''t have much impression of her, nor in his previous life. Because in his last life, he didn''t seem to meet Tian Shi much, and he didn''t say a few words. He only remembered that when Tian Shi met him, he always looked coldly indifferent and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    But he knew that Tian was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Princess Qian was also very satisfied with Tian''s virtuousness, and Su Jinshao had to be used as a negative teaching material, and asked Princess Qian to beat her secretly and secretly.


    Su Jin doesn''t care, the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out.


    Princess Qian can say what she likes, anyway, she can''t control the affairs between her and Qin Lang.


    It was Mr. Tian, ??who took the initiative to sit in Jingheyuan, looking for Su Jin to talk.


    made Su Jin very flattered.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mrs. Tian came to her to find out if there were any other profitable shops. If there were, bring her and put some money in. She was a little tight and wanted to touch her. Light, followed by earning a few pocket money.


    smiled again and said that there is no need to worry about it, she will wait until there is a suitable one.


    This surprised Su Jin very much. The impression that Tian gave her has always been aloof and indifferent. When looking at people, there is no emotion in her eyes, and there is a sense of "waiting for mortals".


    There is only such a person, and now she is standing in front of her and saying that she wants to make money with her, which is really surprising to her.


    Su Jin had no reason to refuse, and responded with a smile. But it''s just the answer, not to mention that she doesn''t have any new business to do now, and even if there is, she doesn''t plan to mess with Tian.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： mystery

    Chapter 1036 Mystery


    Prince Wu and Princess Mu are different from the Tian family. Tian is in the same group as Zhao Mingan and Princess Qian. She doesn''t want to provoke them, otherwise there will definitely be trouble in the future.


    Prince Qian''s mansion and the Fu family quickly agreed on this marriage, leaving countless people in the capital stunned.


    Everyone remembered the day when they were a guest at the Mansion of Minguo, it was said that the princess of Dingjun and the Miss Fu family had a conflict in the plum garden, and the Miss Fu family was still bleeding from a wrestling.


    Just after this happened, the Qian Wangfu and the Fu family had already decided to get married. How can there be something tricky here! I always thought there was a connection between the two things.


    But even if there is a connection, it should be a connection with Duke Dingjun, how could he become the heir of Prince Qian?


    Everyone broke their heads and couldn''t figure it out.


    Only Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng knew that the father of the child in Fu Mingzhu''s womb was Prince Qian?


    This is really unexpected!


    The grandson, who is usually graceful and noble, would actually do such a shameless thing.


    He is heading for Fu''s house! To be so unscrupulous is too arrogant. I''m afraid the palace is going to be lively again


    In the blink of an eye, the Spring Festival is over, and the first month is out.


    In February, the river water had just thawed, and the cold wind blowing in the air had receded from the biting chill and became a little milder. Although spring has not really come, it is not far away.


    On the seventh day of the second lunar month, General Lu issued the decree to take over the Jiangnan Barracks and serve as the Governor of the Jiangnan Barracks, causing an uproar in the whole court.


    General Lu was obviously prepared. Two days after the imperial decree was issued, he took his family out of the south of the city to take office, and he and his colleagues did not even eat a practice banquet.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to be involved with some people anymore.


    General Lu took a lot of his confidants and subordinates to leave, and several of the subordinate officers in the patrol battalion also went with him, and this time the patrol battalion was vacant for many positions.


    The eyes of the three princes are turning green, and they are eager to move, and they all want to stuff their own people into them.


    King Qian was near the water tower and felt that his success was better than that of a brother and a brother. He couldn''t wait to call Qin Lang to discuss it.


    Qin Lang had been busy for the past few days and did not go to see him. When Qin Lang finally finished his work and went to see him, the matter in the patrol camp had already settled.


    All the vacancies that should be filled have been filled.


    King Qian was so angry that his face was deformed!


    This son is so nasty, he knew what he was looking for but played with him, do you really think he has hardened his wings and can''t control him?


    Facing King Qian who was so angry that he was smoking, Qin Lang was very speechless.


    The important positions in the patrol battalion have to be nodded by the emperor. Does he really think that he can cover the sky now that he is the leader of the patrol battalion?


    It''s not impossible for him to let King Qian put people in. The emperor probably won''t refuse to turn a blind eye, but his impression in the emperor''s mind must be greatly reduced.


    This was something Qin Lang never wanted to see.


    Prince Qian was about to have a seizure, and Qin Lang said slowly: "Father, is it not enough to have me in the patrol camp? Too many people are eye-catching. Prince Wu''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion didn''t take any advantage this time!"


    King Qian was stunned and thought about it, but it was the same.


    Anyway, Qin Lang is his son. Qin Lang is now in charge of the entire patrol battalion, and it is enough to have a hundred people on top of him.


    King Wu and King Ning are much worse than him, he should be happy.


    What made him even more gratified was that Qin Lang was explaining to him! This has not been done before.


    Qin Lang would never take the initiative to explain anything to him before.


    This shows that their father-son relationship is slowly getting better.


    King Qian finally felt a little relieved, so he no longer bothered with Qin Lang.


    On February 26th, Fu Mingzhu walked through the door.


    Although the concubine of the prince''s heir is a concubine, she is not the concubine of an ordinary family. In addition, the Fu family is very powerful, and this wedding was held quite grandly.


    Prince Qian''s mansion was covered in red and colorful, and the banquet was lively all day long.


    Tian Shi was so busy as the prince and concubine of King Qian that day, she didn''t even have time to drink water. She arranged everything in an orderly manner and received countless praises.


    After this incident, the Tian family was well-known in Beijing. Everyone said that the prince and concubine Qian was really a good wife, and a high-class wife should marry like this, and keep the family house harmonious and prosperous.


    She is also the daughter-in-law of Prince Qian''s mansion. When talking about the Tian family, Su Jin is indispensable. Su Jin, who is a negative teaching material, was taken out and walked around with her, saying that she "everything else is fine, that''s all." You can''t be jealous!", "If you are so jealous, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be a mistress of the clan, otherwise the family will turn into chaos. This woman, virtue is the first, and the others are all It doesn''t matter!"


    Wangchun and others were all indignant. They knew how good their princess was, and those people''s words were too harsh.


    Is it wrong for the prince and princess to have a good relationship? What is the logic.


    Su Jin has never been afraid of what people say. Instead, she smiled and had no reason. As long as Qin Lang was nice to her, it was enough. For the rest, take care of her.


    And said that the next day when Fu Mingzhu passed the mansion, because he was the concubine of the prince, he would also serve tea to the elders in the family.


    One morning, everyone gathered in the main courtyard of Princess Qian, waiting for the new couple to greet them.


    Fu Mingzhu was wearing a pink dress embroidered with begonias and butterflies, holding a bun, slightly bowing her head and supporting Yuxiang''s hand. When she came in with Zhao Mingan two steps later, I don''t know if it was Su Jin''s illusion, Fu Mingzhu seemed to raise her eyes alone. Qin Lang glanced at it.


    She didn''t care about ??, she only looked at Qin Lang.


    This made Su Jin feel a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang didn''t know why, so when she saw Fu Mingzhu''s heart, she leaned over and whispered, "Be patient, we''ll leave later."


    Seeing his expression of forbearance and a little impatience, obviously more unhappy than her to disagree with Fu Mingzhu, Su Jin finally felt a little more happy, smiled and nodded and said "um" in a low voice.


    King Qian and Princess Qian were quite satisfied with Fu Mingzhu, especially Princess Qian, who smiled lovingly at Fu Mingzhu. When Fu Mingzhu knelt down to pour tea, Princess Qian rewarded her with an aquarium boy with red gold and green steps. Inlaid with many rubies and sapphires, it is extremely gorgeous.


    Su Jin clearly saw Tian''s eyes flashing, and the gentle and peaceful smile on his face was almost unstoppable.


    King Qian also received gifts after drinking tea, and he said with a smile: "In the future, you will be a family. You are all good children who are sensible and polite, and live a good life in the future!"


    Fu Mingzhu Rou Rou should be.


    Concubine Bai sat aside with a smile and watched the fun, she was not qualified to let Fu Mingzhu serve tea.


    Once you have seen your elders, you are your peers.


    Fu Mingzhu was the concubine, Su Jin and Qin Lang called her "little sister-in-law", took a sip of the tea she handed over, and gave her a decent gift.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： blame

    Chapter 1037 Resentment


    Princess Qian saw that Su Jin''s gift to Fu Mingzhu was just a jade bracelet. Although it looked good, it was obviously not a treasure, and it was even less worth mentioning compared to Su Jin''s huge wealth, so her brows could not help frowning. Secretly scold a cheapskate, a miser.


    It''s her fault for something like this!


    In fact, is there anything Su Jin can''t do? Her willingness to drink the tea that Fu Mingzhu handed over and her willingness to give her a greeting was considered a great honor for her.


    She still feels disgusted when she thinks about Fu Mingzhu relying on her husband in front of her in Duke Ming''s mansion.


    After serving tea, Qin Lang said that he had to go out for something, so he left with Su Jin. Stay here to watch their family enjoy themselves, and then think about Fu Mingzhu''s various ways, he can''t stay any longer!


    Fu Mingzhu was very low-key after passing the mansion. On weekdays, except for Princess Shangqian''s greetings, she basically stayed in her yard.


    She is a side concubine and has the support of the Fu family, so Tian Shi can''t afford to hold her as the main wife in front of her. Besides, with Tian''s smartness, he wouldn''t do it.


    Su Jin occasionally met her at Princess Qian''s place, and when she met her gloomy eyes, she felt terrified for no reason.


    Those eyes were clearly calm and calm, without the slightest aggressiveness, but as long as they met, those dark pupils were like two black holes, bottomless, extremely unnatural.


    Su Jin came here to greet him on a routine basis, but by coincidence, he ran into Fu Mingzhu again.


    After saying goodbye, she said goodbye, and did not want to stay with Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t know which tendon was wrong today, but she also said goodbye, smiling: "I won''t bother mother and concubine today, I''ll go with my second brother and sister."


    Although Princess Qian didn''t agree with Fu Mingzhu getting close to Su Jin, but Fu Mingzhu said that she would not lose face to her, so she nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but said to Su Jin: "Sister Su, your little sister-in-law just now A few days after entering the door, we are not familiar with all parts of the house, so please accompany her around!"


    Su Jin wants to roll her eyes for her, why is she walking around with Fu Mingzhu? This kind of virtuous thing should be done by Mr. Tian!


    But then again, the wangfei is really kind to this side concubine''s daughter-in-law, and she clearly supports her, isn''t she afraid that Tian''s sister-in-law will have any thoughts in her heart because of this?


    Come on, this is a matter of family members, what does it have to do with her!


    The two went out of the main courtyard. Seeing that Su Jin wanted to leave, Fu Mingzhu smiled and said, "Will the second brother and sister not accompany me to walk in the garden? There are a lot of flowers in the garden at this time, how about the second brother and sister walk with me? ?"


    Su Jin said, there are a lot of flowers in the garden. You want to see the flowers and look for Zhao Mingan. Why would you ask her to accompany you?


    "Since the little sister-in-law is so interested, I should also accompany you." Su Jin smiled, and the two walked towards the Wangfu Garden, and the maids accompanied them not far or near.


    In the garden path with a wide view, the roses and roses at the foot have begun to sprout young leaves and buds, and the spring in the distance is like a golden waterfall.


    Fu Mingzhu sneered lightly: "I didn''t expect that one day we would become a family."


    Su Jin never understood where Fu Mingzhu''s hostility towards her came from, so much so that the tone of her speech had a taste of gnashing her teeth.


    As if she was taking love with a knife.


    Su Jin glanced at Fu Mingzhu and smiled softly: "Congratulations, your wish has come true!"


    "You!" Fu Mingzhu was extremely annoyed.


    "This garden is almost done, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you, little sister-in-law."


    Fu Mingzhu: "Su Jin, I''ll wait, I want to see if you can laugh like this for a lifetime!"


    In the end, she was still not reconciled. She couldn''t figure out why she was willing to serve her as her mother and why she still rejected her mercilessly.


    Can she say no once, twice, three times or more?


    Su Jin smiled: "Okay, let''s see then!"


    She raised her eyes and looked in one direction. The expression on her face became soft unconsciously, the corners of her lips were raised, her brows and eyes were radiant, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light, and her complexion was radiant.


    Fu Mingzhu unconsciously followed Su Jin''s eyes and looked over, she was stiff, and she saw Qin Lang standing at the end of the path outside the flower bushes, beckoning Su Jin to go over.


    Watching Su Jin walk towards him, Fu Mingzhu''s long fingernails were digging into the palm of his hand, and the severe stinging pain was no match for the pain in his heart.


    That person, that person, is she destined to not get it in this life?


    Even though he was so close to him, he never looked at her directly!


    For some reason, when she saw him for the first time, she felt an indescribably strong feeling in her heart: This man should belong to her!


    She couldn''t help but fall in love with him, and couldn''t help but secretly pay attention to everything about him. He is like the sun in the sky, shining brightly, the more you pay attention, the more you can''t take your eyes off, let it go, and forget it.


    At that time, Su shi was just an inconspicuous pebble in her eyes, she raised her foot and kicked away.


    Who knew it was not a stone, but a mountain that she could not cross!


    Well, since it is an insurmountable mountain, then she would rather take a step back, and it is not impossible to live in peace.


    For him and her willingly!


    But she didn''t expect that her step back didn''t get what she wanted.


    Fu Mingzhu never believed that Qin Lang had never been moved by herself, even if it had nothing to do with her appearance, it had nothing to do with her family background.


    What does the daughter of the Fu family mean? How could he not know? Marrying her as a side concubine would be more powerful for him, so there is no harm in it!


    Any man in his right mind knows what to do.


    But not, the cruel reality shattered her full confidence!


    Is it Su Jin? It must be Su Jin! If it wasn''t for her behind the scenes, everything would never be the way it is now.


    Thinking of Zhao Mingan makes her feel sick! That man is useless, the whole embroidered pillow is a bag of grass, and the surface is shiny, how can he compare with the man she is thinking about?


    Su Jin has got all the best, what else do you want? Even the slightest thought of others has to be cut off!


    She really just wanted to be by Qin Lang''s side and serve her as her elder sister.


    Since she rejected her kindness, just wait!


    Fu Mingzhu felt jealous in her heart, glanced at the back of the two of them leaving, and a ruthlessness flashed across her eyes.


    Qin Lang looked Su Jin up and down, and disagreed: "Fu Mingzhu is impure, and A Jin will stay away from her in the future, why is she talking to her again?"


    Su Jin is helpless: "She insists that I accompany her to go for a walk in the garden, and I can''t refuse. After all, she is a new sister-in-law, so she has to give some face!"


    Qin Lang made an "oh" and said again: "This time is enough for the face, and the Fu family''s face is not so valuable! As for herself? You don''t need face even if you don''t want face?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Medical school

    Chapter 1038 Medical School


    Su Jin laughed out loud, "My husband''s words are so bloody! Well, this time is enough!"


    Qin Lang almost never used such harsh words to talk about people, but his disgust for Fu Mingzhu seemed to penetrate his bones and blood. If he wanted to blame Fu Mingzhu for killing himself, he had an affair with Zhao Mingan, and he wanted to frame Qin Lang. will not have a good temper.


    "Grandfather wants to see you, go back and change clothes, let''s enter the palace."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, "Is it about the Taiyuan Hospital?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Well, you have already prepared, don''t worry, just say what we discussed before."


    "it is good!"


    After Eunuch Liang and Su Jin made it clear before, Su Jin has been thinking about how to do this.


    I thought it would not be so soon, but who would have thought that just after the New Year, the emperor mentioned it when the palace of Qian held a happy event.


    If there was no such a happy event in the Qian Palace, the emperor might have mentioned it earlier.


    In this way, the emperor really wanted to move the hospital.


    Changed clothes, brought the prepared documents, and instructed Madam Zhuang to wait for a good home, and Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the palace together.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was in good spirits, and when he saw Su Jin and Qin Lang''s usually majestic faces, he showed a three-pointed smile.


    Su Jin followed Qin Lang on his knees and bowed his head to greet him, his eyes inadvertently swept to a plate of Bazhen Cake on the imperial desk, and he felt a little joy and pride in his heart. Did the emperor still listen to her words?


    Emperor Yuanfeng ordered to give the two of them a seat, his eyes flashed lightly, and he said to Su Jin warmly: "You don''t have to be nervous, you can ask whatever you think of, how to answer it, don''t have any scruples! Speaking of which, I give you There is a problem, what is the situation of the Taiyuan Hospital, I know very well, when I enter that place, everyone becomes the same, not seeking merits but not faults. After all these years, I have not thought about progress, what useful new methods I can''t even bring it out! The folk doctors don''t care about it, they put it on the shelf.


    Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly smiled at Su Jin: "The formula for Ma Fei San, you made it up, right?"


    Fancheng Lin''s family and Su Jin Qin Lang have a close relationship. Many people know this. It was exactly when Su Jin Qin Lang and the Lin family made good friends that the Lin family presented the recipe for Ma Fei San to the court. It is easy to guess. It was actually Su Jin''s who arrived there.


    Su Jin smiled: "I can''t hide anything from the royal grandfather!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and said: "I know! Oh, it''s a pity, if your master is still alive, it would be great!"


    Obviously, Emperor Yuanfeng attributed that formula to Su Jin''s "Master".


    Su Jin was startled, this is better, he doesn''t need to explain anything. After all, the formula for Ma Fei San developed under the tutelage of the master for half a year seems to be a bit "genius".


    Waving his hand, Emperor Yuanfeng said again: "Since the people are no longer there, it is useless to talk about it. Let''s talk about the Taiyuan Hospital! Fang Yuan is getting old, and it will be retired soon. Mrs. Su, if I hand over the Taiyuan Hospital to me. Take care of it, you might give me a brand new imperial hospital?"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were both shocked.


    Qin Lang''s surprised tongue was a little knotted, "Imperial, Grandfather, do you want A Jin to be the head of the hospital, the hospital?"


    That''s a **** of a turn!


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, "Yes or no. If the Su family were a man, she would definitely be the head of the imperial hospital, but unfortunately, she is your princess princess! I planned to keep the appointment of Fang Yuanzheng, but the matter turned out to be her. It''s Su Shi, you have the final say, how?"


    Whether it is Ma Fei San or her exquisite trauma treatment, as long as it can be promoted through the Tai Hospital, I don¡¯t know how many Daqing soldiers¡¯ lives can be saved.


    is not only the soldiers on the battlefield, but also of great significance to the people''s livelihood.


    Emperor Yuanfeng saw it very clearly, so although he couldn''t give Su Jin an official position, he didn''t mind turning a blind eye and handing over the imperial hospital to her.


    Qin Lang was relieved to understand what Emperor Yuanfeng meant.


    Su Jin tilted his head slightly and glanced at Qin Lang, Qin Lang nodded slightly at her, which meant that he was still speaking as the two of them agreed before.


    Su Jin knew, stood up and bowed to Emperor Yuanfeng''s knees and said, "Grandfather, grandson, grandson-in-law has a suggestion after discussing with the king of the county, why don''t you ask the grandfather to listen to it first?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng was a little surprised, a flash of interest flashed in his long and narrow eyes, he glanced at his long gray beard and said with a smile, "Oh? Then say it! You can say what you think, without any scruples."


    He was really interested. Could it be that the young couple could come up with a better way to solve this problem? If there is a better way, that would be great. After all, the Su family is the princess of Dingjun and the daughter-in-law of the royal family. Even if she hides in a dark place, it is not appropriate for her to manage the imperial hospital.


    Maybe the eldest and the eldest will take action immediately, and then I don¡¯t know how much trouble they will cause.


    However, he couldn''t use the Su family, and the Su family''s ability should not be buried.


    "Yes, the grandfather!" Su Jin smiled and said, "If the granddaughter-in-law says something wrong or is not thoughtful, please forgive the grandfather. The granddaughter-in-law discussed with the prince that it is better to build a medical school and recruit students for the entire Daqing. , selected for admission. Sun daughter-in-law will teach all her skills to new students. In the name of medical school, senior doctors with superb medical skills and high morality will be hired as teachers to teach students. They can be employed in various medical clinics, or go home to inherit their ancestral business, and they can bring the medical skills they have learned to every place in Daqing. After a decade or two like this, why not have a good doctor!"


    Su Jin also carefully told Emperor Yuanfeng that the medical school he planned to build included classrooms for classes, laboratories, medicinal planting bases, venues for processing medicinal medicinal materials, a library, supporting dormitories, canteens and other logistical places, as well as physical training centers. There is always a lot of talk about the place.


    Her description is very detailed and specific, and when people listen to it, such a picture scroll can''t help but come to their minds, yearning for it.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was a little ecstatic when he heard it, and his eyes lit up. This medical school is really going to be built, and it can''t be more perfect than the Imperial College?


    He glanced at Su Jin with complicated eyes, Su Shi was really interested, it was hard for her!


    "These are all very good. I also understand what you mean. If there is such a place, I believe that I will not be worried about recruiting outstanding students. It''s just that this student is easy to find. How can the teacher find it?"


    Many doctors rely on this skill to make a living. This is the case for generations. Who would like to teach others their housekeeping skills?


    Qin Lang smiled: "The Son of Heaven has an edict, what a great honor, the grandfather ordered to hire teachers for the medical school, the salary is generous, and there is no worry about no one coming! I''m afraid that the people who come will step over the threshold, and we have to choose the best teachers from them. Well done."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： funding problem

    Chapter 1039 Funding Issues


    The corner of Yuanfeng''s mouth twitched, the emperor has an edict, and the generous treatment will really help him spend money.


    Su Jin added: "Imperial grandfather, if this is done, it will be a great merit for benefiting the country, the people, and future generations! Naturally, there are some doctors who hide secrets, but I believe there are more seniors who are Gao Fengliangjie. Over the years, the medical books and various materials in the library will become more and more perfect. Besides, talent and diligence are indispensable for studying medicine. It is a bit difficult to keep children and grandchildren safe and secure, so it is better to contribute generously. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep a name in the history? For some ancestral recipes that do have miraculous effects, the medical school will not take people for nothing, but will provide them It is a considerable amount of money to buy. These are all included in the management regulations of the medical school. If this matter is confirmed, all management regulations and reward and punishment systems will be improved. "


    Now I just have this idea, it is still too early to get the permission of Emperor Yuanfeng! Of course there is no need to go too far.


    Su Jin didn''t mention the Imperial Hospital, but Emperor Yuanfeng understood her intention.


    Establishing a medical school through his mouth is equivalent to fighting with the Tai Hospital.


    If the ??Taiwan Hospital is not aggressive and self-styled, it will be suppressed by the medical school sooner or later.


    The two sides can also benefit from each other and exchange information. For example, there are many medical books and pharmacopoeia, tools and utensils in the Taiyuan Hospital, which can be sent to or borrowed from the medical school. The Taiyuan doctor can also be hired to give lectures at the medical school. After that, in turn, it can supplement the reserve force of Tai Hospital.


    Some imperial physicians who have reached a certain height in the Taiyuan Hospital can also have the right to use the laboratory of the medical school.


    The two sides can also communicate regularly and irregularly to discuss some intractable diseases and so on.


    Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly felt that it was really good to build a medical school, otherwise the Tai Hospital would be the only one, and it would always be a pool of stagnant water, and it would not be able to stir up a little wave. In addition to diagnosing and diagnosing the Ping An pulse for the dignitaries and pondering on maintaining health and fitness, at most they can cure some common diseases. Once they encounter any difficult symptoms, they are completely helpless.


    Or, in fact, they have a way, but they can''t guarantee 100% success, so they simply don''t mention it.


    Successful so far, not to mention researching any useful new prescriptions.


    It was built by the emperor''s decree, which established the supremacy of the medical school, which is definitely not inferior to the Tai Hospital, and it is not urgent to see the Tai Hospital!


    The imperial physicians of the Tai Hospital are definitely not scumbags, and swindlers can''t get in there. It¡¯s just that the first thing to think about when encountering a disease is to save one¡¯s life, not to seek merit but to seek no faults. If things go on like this, even the most exquisite doctors will be abandoned.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was actually very moved by Su Jin''s suggestion.


    In this way, it can not only stimulate the Taiyuan Hospital, but also greatly benefit the medical career of Daqing. If this medical school continues year by year, how many doctors can it train for Daqing?


    Select the most talented students across the country to focus on teaching, maybe even one or two like Su Clan? Even if it''s not as good as her, but half as good as her, that''s not bad.


    Mr. Su is right at all. If this is done, the merit will go to the people of the community and the future!


    However, heartbeat is heartbeat, without money, heartbeat is useless.


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn¡¯t have to think about it to know that such a huge project would require enormous financial support to complete and continuously invest in it.


    The national treasury is not rich, even if it is rich, the Ministry of Household will never agree to put money into it, and the courtiers will not agree.


    After all, this is a hole that can only be entered and cannot be broken. Once it is invested, it cannot be broken. If it is broken, it will be completely useless in the early stage.


    Emperor Yuanfeng silently calculated in his heart that at most 50,000 taels could be extracted from the household department, but this was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. You can also generate tens of thousands of taels from your own private library, but what about the follow-up?


    This is not a matter of a year or two!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also considered the issue of investment when discussing this matter before. From the look on Emperor Yuanfeng''s face, they knew what was in his heart.


    Naturally, the two of them did not dare to let the emperor personally say such things as having no money, being poor, and asking for help. When it comes to money, it is better for a man to speak.


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "Grandfather, in fact, it is Master A Jin''s last wish to build a systematic medical school that specializes in cultivating medical talents. A Jin has always kept this matter in his heart. It''s just that this is a big deal, and there is no such thing as our Daqing. A Jin didn''t dare to mention the precedent, but this time the emperor''s grandfather talked about the matter of the Imperial Hospital, and A Jin brought it up. If this can happen, A Jin plans to use a fifth of the Mingyue Building every year for the first six years. Yi¡¯s profits will be donated to the medical school, and during this period, some properties will be purchased for Mingyue Building and a medical store will be opened. I believe that after six years, the medical school will be self-sufficient.¡±


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes lit up, a little moved.


    Not only did he know Mingyuelou, but he also visited twice when he went out of the palace for private visits, and the experience on both occasions was very good.


    The chef there is really amazing.


    Unlike other restaurants, Mingyuelou''s menu includes eight new dishes that are changed every month, in addition to the fixed common dishes and signature special dishes.


    A restaurant can launch eight new dishes every month, and each of them is a great success. It is impossible to do without strength.


    This sense of anticipation will attract customers to go there at least twice or even three times a month - you can''t try all eight new dishes at once, right? So what can you taste?


    So, why worry about the lack of customers?


    It is useless to envy other restaurants, who can launch eight new dishes every month? Even if you can stick to it for a month or two, you can¡¯t stick to it for a year or two or even longer!


    When many people were thinking of Mingyuelou before, Emperor Yuanfeng knew that he had someone check Mingyuelou, and he would be envious when he learned that such a restaurant''s revenue was as high as 100,000 taels a month. Now I have opened another branch, and the annual profit is one-fifth, which is quite impressive!


    Emperor Yuanfeng immediately felt relieved, and he sighed with regret: "Your master is really a god, it''s a pity! Mrs. Su, you are also very good, don''t forget your original intention! In this case, I will fulfill your filial piety and Daqing. It''s a benefit, I''m sure about it!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder Su Shi can say such a fresh set of rhetoric, and he also speaks the truth, and it is her master''s intention to dare to be affectionate.


    He really felt so sorry. He felt that the person who could have such a thought and come up with such a set of plans must be a strange person with a great academic background. If he was still alive, he would become an official in the dynasty Your own think tank is also qualified.


    Pity.


    If Su Jin knew what he was thinking, she would be dumbfounded. It wasn''t her who asked this question from the university, she just copied it.


    Advertise, "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess", the new book of 11, please, please, please join the bookshelf, and vote by the way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： zone out

    Chapter 1040 Demarcation


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were both overjoyed and hurriedly got up to say thanks.


    Emperor Yuanfeng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s not necessary, this is a big favor for you, and I should thank you."


    Su Jin said gratefully: "Grandfather, you don''t know, grandson-in-law always remembers master''s last wish but doesn''t know where to bring it up. You fulfilled the wish for grandson-in-law, grandson-in-law is really grateful."


    The two immediately stated that they would invest 200,000 silver for basic construction and configuration in the early stage, and whether additional investment is needed in the later stage.


    If Daqing''s medical level can be improved because of her, and the history of medicine can be rewritten because of her, how exciting and proud is this?


    In Daqing, even if she already has a husband and son, she sometimes still has a feeling of being a foreigner, as if she can''t fit into this world. Creating a career that she loves with all her heart is also a bridge for her to connect with the world. She is working hard to invest and integrate, because there are people she cherishes here.


    It''s just that this matter is too shocking to the world, and it will definitely not work without the official presence. At least in teaching, she can''t invite other people''s homes except for the doctor of the Lin family.


    Even if it can be done in the end, it must go through a lot of twists and turns.


    Besides, Qin Lang''s identity is sensitive now, and so is her, so this matter is even more difficult to do.


    Now that there is the will of the emperor, the height and level of this matter will be different.


    In short, it is plated with a layer of gold, and it is instantly tall!


    Emperor Yuanfeng thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I will leave the two of you to take full responsibility for this matter. For the time being, you don''t need to make a statement, you can know what you have in mind. First, come up with a plan and blueprints and take a look. I will announce it at the right time."


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hurriedly responded.


    This is a big project, and it cannot be accomplished overnight. It is better to announce later, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles and interruptions.


    "Have you selected a place? According to what Su said before, I''m afraid you need a lot of space, right?"


    Su Jin nodded: "Yes, the place needed is not small. However, the medicinal material base can be located in the suburbs outside the city, which is not bad. The grandson-in-law and the county king will let people find suitable plots, and they can always find them."


    With the imperial edict, many things become much easier. She wouldn''t do such things as forcibly demolished and robbed, and she would definitely give the best compensation, but if she really encountered a rogue, it would be much easier to deal with.


    An anti-government hat can be pressed on anyone at any time, who can stand it?


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled slightly: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, I think Beiyuan is quite suitable, let''s use the land in Beiyuan, it is spacious and there is also a place for growing medicinal materials!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were taken aback.


    "Your Majesty, this, this is not good?"


    Su Jin only knew that the late emperor liked hunting very much, but he could not leave the capital often, so he changed the original Beiyuan Royal Courtyard into a hunting ground and raised many beasts for him to shoot and kill for fun, so much so that within a year For half a year, I lived in Beiyuan for fun.


    Today and the late emperor are two different temperaments. After he ascended the throne, he never went to Beiyuan again. After several decades, it would be abandoned.


    The Beiyuan area is very large, but Su Jin doesn''t know how big it is, but Qin Lang knows very well. There are mountains, lakes, huge forests and gardens, covering an area of ??nearly 8,000 mu, of which the huge lake has more than 1,200 mu.


    Although it has been abandoned over the years, there is still a training ground.


    Qin Lang hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Beiyuan area is too big, even if you grow medicinal materials, it won''t be that big. Why don''t you just use half of it."


    The training ground cannot be moved no matter what, otherwise the generals will definitely not do it.


    Qin Lang said this, and Emperor Yuanfeng also remembered this, nodded and smiled: "Alright, that''s half of it. You can go and have a look when you have free time, and draw a rough outline."


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    After discussing this matter, Qin Lang and Su Jin retire after seeing the tiredness on Emperor Yuanfeng''s face.


    Emperor Yuanfeng nodded: "Go ahead, if there is any difficulty in this matter, go to Liang Shun''an."


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    Liang Shun''an Eunuch Liang smiled and sent them out in person, "Don''t be polite to the prince and princess of the county. If there is any difficulty in this matter, just come to our house."


    Speaking of which, the two sides are considered acquaintances. When facing him, Su Jin and Qin Lang felt much more relaxed and politely nodded and smiled.


    "By the way," Eunuch Liang asked curiously: "Mingyuelou has new dishes every month, which is not easy to do. How did the princess do it? Haha, our family just asks casually. Ask, if the princess of the county is in a difficult situation, forget it."


    Liang Shunan was Emperor Yuanfeng''s second confidant. If he was so curious and dared to inquire about the matter of the prince''s family, he would have already died. How could he stand here so well at this moment? .


    Thinking about it this way, this should be what Emperor Yuanfeng meant, but he didn''t expect him to be so curious.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s actually quite simple. Someone in Mingyuelou collects recipes from all over the world, and they will ask some business friends to help along the way. In addition, the chefs hired by Mingyuelou are very skilled. With the recipes, A few people study and try it together. This part of the cost is provided by Mingyuelou. As long as it is used normally, they can use all the ingredients that can be found, even shark fin and bird''s nest. As long as they can finally produce results, eight new products will be launched in a month. It''s not that hard to cook."


    What Su Jin didn''t say is that she would give them countless suggestions, but these suggestions of hers are still unknown to people in this era.


    Since Mingyuelou opened and set such a development policy, Su Jin remembered what to remember. The family has already recorded the recipes in a thick booklet, plus Mrs. Tang of Wushuicheng, Fancheng Linjia, Jinling Master Shen is a very good friend. They all have their own business lines. They sent people to follow them and collected a lot of recipes. The chefs of Mingyue Building were carefully selected and invited by Xu Rongyue. It''s great, they get to know each other and work together, what''s so strange about making new dishes according to the recipe?


    Besides, as for Xiaoxing of Wushui City, there are almost no recipes that she can''t restore. For those that are too difficult, Xu Rongyue will send someone to Wushui City to Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing will study it thoroughly and then return to Mingyuelou.


    Therefore, even though the chefs of Mingyuelou have accumulated a wealth of wealth and fame, no one dares to think too highly of themselves, because everyone knows that there is a mysterious person behind Mingyuelou. Genius, none of them can compare to a bundle.


    Liang Shunan suddenly realized when he heard it, and couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up and praised with a smile: "Princess Princess is really smart, and she came up with such an excellent method! Of course, this is also because Princess Princess is rich, even if others know about this method, it is useless. what!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Beiyuan

    Chapter 1041 Beiyuan


    Su Jin and Qin Lang both laughed.


    Indeed, in Mingyuelou, chefs want to try new dishes, as long as they have registered, they can choose all the top ingredients at will, and if they don¡¯t have it, they will ask people to buy and find them.


    Mingyuelou is positioned as a high-end restaurant, and many of the ingredients used are excellent. Indeed, few restaurant owners can afford it, even if there is a regulatory system.


    Moreover, the people who were sent out to collect recipes were not randomly assigned. One of the three sent out had a particularly sensitive sense of taste. After training, he could quickly and accurately distinguish the taste of various ingredients and seasonings; what about one person? , articulate, smart, and handsome. In short, it is the kind that has a very pleasing image and is easy to get close to and liked, so the chance of success when proposing to buy a recipe will be greater; there is another person who is Wangfuzhong Martial arts high-strength is also good at arranging the personal guards on the way to board, lodging and transportation. One is to defend, the other is to supervise by the way, and the third is to better prepare food and accommodation.


    When encountering people who refuse to sell recipes, those with excellent taste will come in handy. They will distinguish the various ingredients and seasonings in the dishes one by one, and make the most detailed records of the shape and taste of the dishes.


    These original materials are gathered in the hands of several chefs who already have superb cooking skills and kitchen experience, and it is conceivable what amazing results will be produced.


    For those who really love cooking and are obsessed with cooking, this is an invaluable treasure, the kind that cannot be exchanged for gold and silver.


    Although it may not be able to restore the original dishes 100%, it is often used by analogy and inferences, and can make dishes that taste better than the original dishes.


    Based on this, coupled with the extremely generous remuneration and the harsh warning of huge compensation, no one can dig the chef of Mingyuelou.


    Those who have a very sensitive sense of taste and are still somewhat interested in cooking are the hardest to find. Xu Rongyue cast the net and found only two people, so the team that went out to find recipes only had two teams.


    But, for a restaurant, this is enough.


    After leaving the palace, Su Jin was still immersed in extreme excitement. The purpose of establishing a medical school was unexpectedly achieved so easily, and the chance came so unexpectedly and by chance.


    Qin Lang smiled helplessly: "Look at you, you can''t even close your mouth when you smile, how happy is it to give people money? Huh?"


    Su Jin glanced at him and smiled and said, "No, medical school can also make money! Just wait and see, of course, good doctors trained by medical school will give priority to their own medical clinic, and then they can cooperate with the Lin family. Opening the hospital all over Daqing will make more money than anything else."


    She has made plans. After the medical school is on the right track, she will open a large medical clinic next to the medical school. The kind with an inpatient department will not only make money, but medical students will be able to more easily contact cases, Observe and learn to promote their medical skills and form a virtuous circle.


    Don¡¯t look at the initial investment, the benefits in the later period are amazing.


    She is not short of money, but she is also very clear that this matter must be earned in the end, and part of the profit will be used to invest in various medical research and improvement. I believe that the medical level of Daqing can be greatly improved.


    The premise is that this thing cannot be interrupted and must continue as always.


    Su Jin sighed softly, snuggled into Qin Lang''s arms, and sighed in a low voice, grabbing at his clothes and saying, "I hope the imperial grandfather can live a hundred years."


    Qin Lang froze slightly, then patted her on the shoulder: "Yes!"


    At least in his last life, his grandfather was fine after he died, but at that time he was also very weak.


    "Isn''t it because of you?" Qin Lang said softly again: "A Jin''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, there will always be a way to make the imperial grandfather live a hundred years longer than others."


    Su Jin made him laugh, gave him a coquettish look and said, "How dare you say that, you are unparalleled in the world!"


    She blushed when she heard it.


    Qin Lang took it for granted, and raised his thick and narrow eyebrows: "Why don''t you dare? Whoever dares to refute me is ''how dare''!"


    In this world, there is no better medical skill than his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin covered his face, Qin Lang smiled and laughed.


    His palm couldn''t help but gently caressed her hand covering her face, the soft and delicate skin had a warm touch that he was familiar with, and that warmth soaked into his heart little by little.


    It is her ideal to build a medical school. She said this a few years ago. Now, her ideal is close at hand and can be reached with a hand.


    This is something she wants to do with all her hard work. He will not allow anyone to destroy it and make her sad.


    It would be best for the grandfather to live a long life, but if he can''t, why not fight for that position?


    In the previous life, I could only look up to those who were ashamed of my humbleness and could only look up to those who were high above, as if he could never touch them in his whole life, and could not talk to each other on an equal footing.


    He is no worse than anyone else.


    As long as he thought that one day he could give her the best in the world, his heart couldn''t help but become hot and frenzy.


    Since returning to the house that day, most of Su Jin''s mind has been on building a medical school.


    For this reason, she specially sent a letter to the Lin family in Fancheng, asking if Lin Qishao could bring one or two elders of the Lin clan, who are highly respected and have a greater right to speak, to come to Beijing? She has something important to discuss with them.


    By the way, she and Su Yingxue may not have seen each other for a long time. If it is convenient, please bring Su Yingxue and the children along.


    She needs the help of the Lin family about the medical school. After all, the Lin family is an expert in this world, and it will be more convenient to have them help.


    If there is no Lin family, she will find another equivalent family. With the golden signboard of the emperor''s will, she will not worry about not being able to recruit people.


    Such a good thing, naturally take care of your own family first!


    After ?? wrote the letter, she listed all the things that needed to be done, and kept revising, adding, deleting, merging and improving to make sure that there were no mistakes.


    Then we went to see the venue.


    After seeing the site, we can talk about various plans in the later stage, and then carry out construction and various supplements in the later stage according to the plan.


    The number of students enrolled in the medical school is not high. About 300 people are recruited every year. Every other year, each person needs to study for at least five years and pass the assessment before they can receive the graduation qualification certificate issued by the government and the school. hospital.


    Then, the teaching area, the accommodation area, the experimental area, the teacher''s family area, and the medicinal material base will all be planned according to this scale and 20% higher.


    Among them, the teaching area also includes teaching buildings, libraries, and physical training grounds. The experimental area is classified according to various departments. The topography of the medicinal material base is required to be richer, and it is best to have sufficient light, shade, low-lying water and sloping land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： survey

    Chapter 1042 Investigation


    Qin Lang said that there is a mountain in Beiyuan and a super large lake. It should not be difficult to find such a place.


    Qin Lang took a rest on this day and accompanied Su Jin there.


    Along the way, there will be Xu Rongyue and two famous craftsmen in construction.


    A group of people took a carriage to Beiyuan, and it was really big, very, very big. Also desolate, especially desolate.


    Tall trees grow in the weeds, and are entangled by all kinds of messy vines. They grow every year and wither every year.


    The large and small roads paved with green bricks are either covered with withered, yellow and rotten leaves or wild grasses grow wildly in the gaps.


    On the rockery, fallen leaves are also piled up, vines and weeds are climbing, and all kinds of precious flowers and trees have withered and died because no one is taking care of them, or they grow wildly and freely in the desolation, and have no shape.


    The old sculpted beams and painted buildings, majestic, luxurious and beautiful palaces have long lost the scene of splendid curtains and swaying beauties. The bright colors and layers of vitality have faded away over the years, and all that remains is decadence and dilapidation.


    Many doors and windows were either crooked or had a big hole, and if you were not careful, you would see a bird flying out of the hole.


    The place has been abandoned for more than 30 years, and you can imagine what it looks like.


    Several people walked all the way, all feeling emotional.


    years are so ruthless. Looking back on the old days, there is no need to sigh, it is beyond recognition.


    While sighing, Su Jin secretly said in his heart, this is better, the horizontal and vertical have been defeated like this, and there is no need to worry about taking it apart.


    Although it is incomparable with the royal palace, it has the spirit of the emperor in the end.


    Su Jin walked all the way secretly paying attention, the main hall cannot be touched, it is the residence of the late emperor, and it cannot be touched even if he is defeated.


    Not only can¡¯t touch it, but it has to be repaired and repaired, and then circled so that students can look at it.


    Some rockeries are so huge that they are no different from a real mountain, so keep them. It is also a good place for students to relax when it is renovated, planting flowers and grass, and building pavilions.


    The old trees and some well-grown flowers and trees are also kept. It is not easy for the old trees to grow up, and after the weeds between the flowers and trees are removed, it is a beautiful scenery in the college.


    All other non-main palaces were demolished and re-zoned and rebuilt


    The group walked for less than half an hour, and several generals hurried to the military camp stationed in Beiyuan for training, and came with a group of personal soldiers to greet Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    The matter of building a medical school has not been officially announced by the emperor, Qin Lang did not say it explicitly, but hinted a few words.


    After all, I want to be a neighbor in the future. It''s a long-term thing, and it''s not good to hide it now.


    Anyway, he only told the person vaguely that this area might come in handy, but he would not occupy the training grounds of the generals.


    Beiyuan was already big enough, and the place where the generals used to train their troops only occupied a few hundred acres of it. As long as they did not occupy their territory, the rest had nothing to do with them.


    This land came in handy and became more lively, which is a good thing for them.


    was just a little curious, the leading general Paixiao wanted to inquire, but Qin Lang smiled and refused to say more.


    They are all mixed up in the officialdom. Seeing Qin Lang like this, I understand that I can''t say it for the time being. This means that it must be of great use! So I laughed and didn''t ask.


    They have been stationed in Beiyuan for two months, and they are very familiar with this area, so they left a few people as guides for them and led them around.


    Qin Lang nodded and thanked them, leaving the three of them behind.


    The leading general also warmly invited them to go to the barracks for lunch at noon, saying that although the conditions were difficult and not comparable to the big restaurants outside, they could still cook a few decent dishes.


    How could Qin Lang be willing to go? Not to mention that it is inconvenient to bring Su Jin, Xu Rongyue and the maids, even if you don''t have female family members, you can''t go there. If you go too close and fall into the eyes of others, you will inevitably provoke gossip.


    Then will appreciate the persistence and let it go.


    With someone who is familiar with this place leading the way, the next journey will be much easier.


    Su Jin kept a secret in his heart as he walked all the way, because it was too desolate, the weeds and vines were too messy, and the road was not easy to walk. At noon, everyone had lunch under the willow tree by the lake.


    I brought a food box before I came, and a carriage followed slowly behind. The food box was all placed in the carriage, and it was easy to take it out at this time.


    The food is very rich, there are four cold dishes, four cooked dishes that are kept warm by heat insulation water, and rice that is also kept warm by water insulation. In addition, there are six kinds of sweet and salty snacks and fresh fruits.


    Everything comes in two copies, one for the men and one for the women.


    The maids set up a simple table, and everyone had lunch separately.


    There were three more people on the man''s side, and Su Jin asked people to divide the small half rice and the dishes into two.


    Qin Lang couldn''t accompany his wife, so he went to the table after a few words with Su Jin.


    Xu Rongyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw it: "After so many years, the county king really hasn''t changed at all!" The implication of his emotion is: It''s really not easy!


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, so he couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang, with a smile on his brows and nodded, "Yes, I didn''t expect that several years had passed in the blink of an eye!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, not only Qin Lang but also the friendship between her and her remained unchanged.


    "By the way, Sister Xu, your body has already been recuperated. Shouldn''t it be time to have a baby!" Su Jin asked Xu Rongyue suddenly with a wink and a smile.


    She will always remember when Xu Rongyue was tortured to death by the scumbag family of the Lu family. She had a small birth in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, and she had no money stolen. She was so capable and proud of her personality. People were reduced to living in such a house, and Su Jin felt full of anger every time he thought about it.


    She deserves better.


    Even now she has everything, but it is not perfect without children.


    She should have everything that was lost at the beginning, including the children.


    Xu Rongyuerao is not too young, so she is still a little shy when it comes to this matter - she is not Su Jin, Su Jin is not from this era, and she is a doctor, so she is more open to ask questions about this kind of thing.


    Xu Rongyue didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing Su Jin''s eyes showing concern and earnest hope, he smiled and said, "We are planning to have a child this year, and I will tell you as soon as there is good news."


    "Okay, okay, that''s for sure!" Su Jin was instantly overjoyed and said with a smile: "It''s settled, in short, as soon as possible, you must tell me when it''s done! I want to be the godmother of the child!"


    Xu Rongyue giggled and nodded: "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： guess

    Chapter 1043 Guess


    Su Jin pondered in his heart, and when he returned, he would send a letter to Wushuicheng, and ask Brother Song to hand over the affairs at hand to others and go back to Beijing to live for a longer time.


    After lunch, we rested for a while by the lake, and then continued on our way.


    This lake is very big, and there is an island in the center of the lake, but unfortunately, because there is no boat, it is impossible to swim on the lake and land on the island.


    Su Jin looked at the island in the middle of the lake. It was quite big, with green trees and a cornice in the distance. It looked gloomy and shabby in the past.


    She thought about the possibility of opening up medicinal fields on the island and planting some medicinal herbs that liked coolness and humidity. On the shore side, it is good to raise some ducks and geese in moderation, which can add vitality and improve the meals of the students. There must be a lot of fish in this huge lake.


    It took most of the day to explore carefully, and Su Jin basically knew it.


    Next, she will tell the two craftsmen her requirements in detail, and ask them to produce the design drawings.


    After the drawings are completed, they will be brought into the palace to report to the grandfather. After the grandfather agrees, he will decree to announce the matter, and he can immediately find suitable workers to start construction.


    Since this project was built by the emperor''s decree, if there is no accident, it must be built by the Ministry of Industry.


    Su Jin still has to figure out a way to let the people in the Ministry of Industry work honestly and not give birth to any kind of foreign workers, or even cut corners and play tricks.


    Most of this money is paid by herself. The Ministry of Industry wants to greedily take the benefits that they should not take, and use her as a fat sheep. She will not tolerate it.


    There are more things to do, take your time.


    Although the two craftsmen are leaders in the industry, they have never heard of the planning and design that Su Jin requested. Just to say, Su Jin taught them to them for two days, and they were completely exhausted. Understand what Su Jin wants.


    The drawings were not drawn randomly on paper, but had to be accurately arranged according to the actual terrain and topography. Qin Lang sent three personal guards to accompany the two craftsmen to Beiyuan to measure and record every day.


    This movement was actually not that big, and it could even be said that there was no splash. But for the three princes'' mansions, which have countless pairs of eyes staring openly and secretly all the time, they can''t hide any secrets at all.


    Prince Wu, Prince Ning, etc. inadvertently asked about this when they met Qin Lang, and Qin Lang made a sloppy trick.


    King Qian also specially called Qin Lang to question him.


    For King Qian, Qin Lang had no need to hide it.


    It won''t be long before the emperor''s grandfather will announce this matter. This is not something that needs to be kept secret. It''s just that saying it in advance is afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble. For his father, his own people, if he really keeps it a secret Well, the grandfather might even think he''s too cold and inhuman.


    King Qian was dumbfounded when he heard Qin Lang''s words, and his fiery expectations were instantly dashed.


    You must know that he and many others speculated whether the emperor wanted Qin Lang to practice troops in a circle. If this is the case, the strength of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion will definitely increase again, and its prestige will rise to a higher level!


    You must know that this piece of land is not an ordinary piece of land, it is Beiyuan.


    When the late emperor was in power, although his reputation was not very good, he was also the late emperor!


    To give the place that the late emperor loved to his grandson, then, what a great expectation!


    King Qian''s nerves have always been relatively large, thinking that the emperor valued Qin Lang as much as he valued the palace of King Qian, and the emperor''s grandson was equal to the emperor''s son, so he was secretly excited for this guess.


    I didn''t expect that what medical school would Su Jin build?


    "Medical school? What''s that thing? The Su family is a woman, so she can spend a good time with her husband and children in the house, and look at the flowers and enjoy the scenery in her spare time, isn''t it good? What''s the fuss? Which woman is there in this capital city? People look like her? She''s not finished yet!"


    Qin Lang solemnly retorted: "Father, the medical school is not something, it is a school that focuses on training doctors and doctors. In short, it is similar to a school, except that those who study medicine have to organize medicine fields and do many researches and experiments. The emperor''s grandfather deeply agrees, without the emperor''s grandfather nodding, otherwise who would dare to attack Beiyuan''s idea?"


    "So, A Jin is not tossing around, but doing serious things. In this capital, let alone women, even men, how many people can compare to her?"


    King Qian was so angry that he was speechless. This matter was instructed by the emperor, what could he do? It''s just that the high expectations in his heart have failed, the gap is too big, and he only reprimanded him a few words when he was ashamed and provoked.


    This kid is so good, and he is back with every sentence!


    Isn¡¯t it right and proper to teach a son to be a father? He just listened to what he said, and when he came back to his senses, he naturally knew that the matter was instructed by the emperor, and he couldn''t blame the Su family. He refuses to do it, but wants to contradict him!


    King Qian felt that he was the saddest father in the world.


    "Having said that, Su''s idea is too big. If she is modest, the emperor will not delegate this matter to her. If this matter is done, it will be fine. If there is a little mistake, she deserves it. Are you up? Do you really think the errand that the emperor gave you is so easy to handle? She is a woman, how to communicate with people? How to negotiate with people! You two are too bold!"


    Qin Lang: "Don''t worry, Father, it''s still me! A Jin''s business is my business, and I will take care of it smoothly."


    King Qian looked at him: "."


    I''m so angry!


    "Since you all have big ideas, hum, then this king will watch! Go!"


    King Qian turned around with his sleeves and looked out the window of Yuedong with a cold face, not bothering to look at Qin Lang more. He was afraid to look at it.


    "Yes, my father. The imperial grandfather has not announced the decree yet. Apart from me and A Jin, only my father knows about it. I also ask my father not to speak out."


    King Qian snorted as a reply.


    Qin Lang was very relieved that his father would never do anything that might annoy his grandfather.


    Qin Lang turned and left. When facing King Qian in two lifetimes, the only thing that is the same is that there are so many cold faces.


    It¡¯s just that in his previous life, he would be uneasy, blame himself, feel guilty, and be more cautious, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously in this life.


    Thinking about his previous life, he was really wronged. It was not others who bound him, but himself.


    The planning and design drawings hadn''t been received yet. At noon that day, Concubine Bai suddenly had abdominal pain again. Seeing Red, everyone in the yard panicked.


    It''s a coincidence that Imperial Doctor Dou went out of the city to visit friends yesterday, and will come back tomorrow to diagnose the Ping An pulse for Concubine Bai, but Concubine Bai had an accident at this time.


    It is said that she was walking in the garden as usual, but she didn''t know that a wild cat rushed over from the rockery on the side. The wild cat grinned and screamed and rushed straight at Concubine Bai, and it was too late for the maids to stop her!


    The new book "The Pampered Princess of Qing Dynasty" is looking for collection and recommendation tickets~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： frightened

    Chapter 1044 Scared


    Concubine Bai was so frightened that she screamed and fell heavily. She didn''t know if her stomach touched the stone or not. In short, it became like this.


    Princess Qian was also panicked, and went to Jinghe Courtyard in person to force Su Jin to follow her, "Today, you must keep the child in Concubine Bai''s belly for this concubine, and you are not allowed to bargain with Concubine Ben for any reason, otherwise, Concubine Ben I will never forgive you!"


    Can make Princess Qian become so fierce, the situation of Concubine Bai Fang must be really bad.


    Su Jin was startled, how could he speak well, quickly packed the medicine box, and hurriedly followed Princess Qian with Banxia and Qin Jiu.


    Madam Zhuang and Madam Zhong looked a little solemn. The two restrained the Jinghe courtyard. They sent two people to the front yard to find Gu Yunzheng, and asked him to go out and inform the king of the county, and then go to Yiheyuan to inquire about the news. , the rest of the people are not allowed to wander around in disorder, for any reason. Found it and drove out.


    In the Yihe Garden, people had already turned their backs on their horses and made a mess, and as soon as they stepped into the courtyard, they could hear the heart-piercing cry of Concubine Bai.


    A person''s voice is absolutely different whether it is real pain or fake pain. Experienced doctors are especially professional here.


    As soon as this cry full of pain and forbearance entered his ears, Su Jin''s heart sank: Concubine Bai is really unlucky this time!


    Tian Shi, Fu Mingzhu, including Cui Jinglan and Zhao Mingqi are all here at the moment, and King Qian is not there, but someone must have been sent to inform him.


    Seeing Su Jin and Princess Qian come in, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Jin.


    Zhao Mingqi''s eyes were red, and he stared straight at Su Jin, his nose vibrated violently, but he didn''t say a word of request, but his eyes were round, staring at Su Jin without blinking, wishing to be at her. Poke a hole in the body.


    Su Jin just glanced at him and then withdrew his gaze. This person became more and more gloomy and cold. He was obviously worried that his mother-in-law was not too worried, but he didn''t care about himself, who was very likely to be able to save his mother-in-law. I can''t say a single word of the request. Should I say that he is stubborn or ruthless?


    Fu Mingzhu was overjoyed and called out "Mother Concubine!" She bowed her knees and hurried forward to help Princess Qian carefully, and hurriedly said: "Second younger brother and sister are here, and the second younger brother and sister are taking care of everything, all of us. You can put your heart in your stomach!"


    Tian Shi gave Fu Mingzhu a sullen look, and Princess Chongqian saluted and said: "Mother, please sit down in the room and wait, second brother and sister, go in and see Concubine Bai, please!"


    Fu Mingzhu is a concubine, and there is no other way to go than to be courteous. But she is the prince concubine of the dignified Prince Qian''s mansion who carried the big sedan chair and entered the house. She is respectful and filial in front of her mother-in-law.


    Only concubines look like that!


    Su Jin nodded at Mrs. Tian, ??and then said to Fu Mingzhu with a sullen face: "Little sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, you can''t talk nonsense about whether you keep it or not! What do you mean by giving me this big hat? Of course, I also hope that Concubine Bai can be safe!"


    said Bi ignored them and hurried in with Banxia.


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t expect that Su Jin would not give her face like this, like his dignified daughter of the Fu family, when did someone dare to dump her face like this in front of her?


    "Mother concubine, concubine body doesn''t mean this, concubine body just thinks, the second younger brother and sister are so good at medicine, they can definitely keep Bai side concubine mother and child safe, right? Concubine body really has no other meaning!"


    Princess Qian glanced at the direction Su Jin was leaving in dissatisfaction, and patted Fu Mingzhu''s hand lightly: "The Su family has always been like that, you don''t need to pay attention to her."


    "Second siblings won''t blame me, so I''m relieved, I''ll listen to my mother-in-law!" Fu Mingzhu looked cute.


    Zhao Mingqi stared gloomily at his mother''s bedroom and gritted his teeth secretly: Just like Su Shi''s attitude, if something happens to the concubine, he will not forgive her.


    Concubine Bai''s situation is not very good, but fortunately, she came in time and there is still help.


    Su Jin first used a silver needle to stop the bleeding and pain of Concubine Bai Fang, soothed her emotions, and took out a pill for nourishing qi and blood and dissolved it in warm water for her to take.


    Concubine Bai expected that Su Jin would not dare to harm herself blatantly, so she drank it without hesitation.


    The abdominal pain gradually subsided, and the cold sweat on her forehead stopped, and Concubine Bai Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jin prescribes a prescription for miscarriage, in duplicate, so that the confidant around Concubine Bai can see that the two copies are exactly the same, signed and signed, and both of them receive one copy.


    Su Jin asked Pinellia to take the medicine.


    Light to stop bleeding and relieve pain is only temporary. To protect the miscarriage, you must decoct a tocolytic and take it.


    When the maid next to Concubine Bai went to decoct the medicine, King Qian also rushed back. He was relieved when Su Jin said that there was no serious problem.


    King Qian couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin, thinking that the daughter-in-law here is not completely useless, she can barely use one or two at critical moments.


    Everyone was sitting in the hall outside, waiting for the decoction of the medicine to be presented to Concubine Bai, and then leaving when Concubine Bai was fine.


    After all, Concubine Bai was frightened and saw red, which is no small matter.


    King Qian was relieved of Concubine Bai, and began to investigate the cause of the incident. He detained all the maids who were serving by Concubine Bai, and asked coldly, "What''s going on?"


    Princess Qian felt bitter in her mouth.


    This matter has nothing to do with her, but the people who are with Concubine Bai, except for one of her maids, are all sent by her.


    If she wants to do something like this, it is absolutely impossible for her to do such a failure. There are ways to make the child in her stomach disappear without a sound.


    But she couldn''t tell.


    The maid Cuiduo next to Concubine Bai trembled and told the story again. King Qian wished to kick these people to death. Seven people, even one of them could not be served well. What is the use of them?


    "The seven of you can''t stop a cat? Huh?"


    Everyone shook their heads and bowed their heads, all in shock.


    Everyone felt aggrieved in their hearts, but no one dared to distinguish the explanation aloud.


    At this time, whoever dares to speak up will undoubtedly **** all the fire of the lord, and the lord will definitely take out his anger. Even if the cat jumped down from the rockery unexpectedly, it was because they didn''t serve them well!


    Who told them not to notice?


    "Humph!" King Qian resented, his voice even colder: "Where''s the cat? Where''s the cat?"


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Yeah, what about cats?


    If King Qian hadn''t asked at this moment, they wouldn''t remember the cat at all!


    Concubine Bai was so frightened that she screamed and fell down. She saw blood all at once. Everyone was so frightened that they lost their minds. All concern, tension, fear and urgency were all on Concubine Bai, who could care about a cat.


    At this moment, I remembered that the cat was the culprit! They even let the culprit go.


    Now it''s even more unforgivable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Gone

    Chapter 1045 is gone


    "Who has a cat in our mansion?" King Qian turned his head and asked Princess Qian coldly.


    Princess Qian frowned slightly and said warmly, "The masters should not be raised by anyone, as for the servants." She looked at Qingmao.


    Qingmao secretly complained in her heart.


    There are a lot of second-, third-, fourth-class stewards or servants and girls with a bit of status who really like to keep little things, rabbits, birds, dogs, kittens, etc. As long as they don''t cause trouble, who will go care?


    It''s a long day, and having a little thing to make fun of is also a good pastime to pass the time, isn''t it? Many people are very fond of the small animals raised by the people around them, and will help take care of them or feed them in their spare time.


    This is not prohibited in Fuchu.


    But who exactly raised such a small thing, Qingmao didn''t fully know.


    She had to bite the bullet and say what she knew, and the rest only vaguely mentioned that it was not completely clear.


    King Qian stared at her coldly and reprimanded: "Useless things, I don''t know anything, why do I need you! The palace is handed over to you, all the bad things are in your hands! Spread the word and call a few stewards Go check it out, everyone who owns a cat will be reported! Also, starting today, these things are not allowed in the palace, whether it¡¯s a cat or anything else, they will all be disposed of!¡±


    This is to be thoroughly investigated.


    Princess Qian was a little short-tempered about this matter, and it was not easy to argue with King Qian, and she couldn''t help, so she said: "Qing Momo, you go in person. Whoever keeps cats, bring me all the cats and humans, one Don''t miss it!"


    "Yes, princess!"


    Qing mama rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and ran away quickly.


    After a while, the anti-abortion pills were boiled, and they were quickly delivered.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Concubine Bai Fang took the contraceptive pill, she would be fine.


    Even if Princess Qian, who doesn''t want to see Su Jin again, has to admit to Su Jin''s medical skills.


    Su Jin doesn''t usually make shots, but as long as she makes shots, she never makes a mistake.


    But no one thought that it was not long after Concubine Bai drank the contraceptive pill, but she screamed in more pain.


    The white mama and the other maid who were serving in the room screamed and cried, and Concubine Bai was bleeding again! The blood was surging and could not be stopped.


    Pinellia, who also stayed in the bedroom, was shocked and pale!


    Madam Bai stumbled and cried and ran out from the inside, "Plop!" Kneeling in front of King Qian, she cried sadly: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, I am afraid that the baby in the side of the concubine will not be able to keep it! Lord! You have to be the side concubine. Empress is in charge!"


    "what!"


    "how so!"


    "Su Shi!" King Qian stood up abruptly, breathing quickly, staring at Su Jin with wide eyes angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "You are so brave!"


    "Impossible!" Su Jin was also taken aback: "My medicine will never be a problem, and I also asked my father to hold the servant who delivered the medicine and I went to see Concubine Bai."


    "Who else could it be if it weren''t for you? My mother-in-law will not be good if she takes the medicine you prescribed. It was you who hurt my mother-in-law!" Zhao Mingqi rushed towards Su Jin as if he was mad, swaying and swaying towards Su Jin, and raised his hand. Hit her in the face.


    Su Jin was caught off guard and couldn''t avoid it for a while, so he was slapped, and his cheeks instantly became hot and painful.


    "you-"


    Zhao Mingqi was mad and scolded her and beat her, Su Jin was angry, anxious and annoyed and wanted to dodge, but Fu Mingzhu suddenly rushed over to hold her with a look of disbelief and anger: "Second brother and sister, you are too much How could you do that!"


    Qin Lang saw such a scene when he stepped in, and shouted sharply, "Stop!" Before Zhao Mingqi and Fu Mingzhu could react, they rushed forward and pushed them away, "A Jin!"


    Seeing the bright red palm prints on Su Jin''s face and the obviously red and swollen face, his sharp eyes swept towards Fu Mingzhu and Zhao Mingqi: "Who did it?"


    Fu Mingzhu''s face turned white with a "swoosh", and his heart was aching.


    She had been looking forward to the day when he would look straight at her, but she never imagined that one day he would finally look at her, and that look was as sharp as a knife, hitting her fiercely.


    The more she felt, the more she hated, and her eyes were red with jealousy.


    How could he abuse her sincerity so much.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Mingqi glared fiercely, his eyes full of hatred, "She killed my mother-in-law! I want her to pay for her life!"


    Qin Langjun''s face sank: "Impossible!"


    A Jin hates Concubine Bai, it''s true, he also hates Concubine Bai, but neither of them are the kind of people who use this method to harm people just because they hate someone.


    "It''s her!" Zhao Mingqi said angrily: "The concubine drank the prescription she prescribed before the accident happened! Yes, you can say that she has superb medical skills and will never have an accident. Everyone thinks the same way. Isn''t that right? It just happened to clear her suspicion! She just took advantage of this to do evil!"


    Qin Lang made him laugh angrily: "You have such a good brain, and your thoughts are so different, why don''t you go to the Criminal Department to help you try the case!"


    "Father, can I go see Concubine Bai?" Su Jin said.


    There is absolutely no problem with the prescription she prescribed, she is sure of this, and she also wants to know where the problem is.


    Zhao Mingqi glared at him again when he heard this: "Have you hurt my mother concubine enough? Do you dare to see her? Aren''t you afraid that there is a ghost in your heart!"


    Banxia ran out of the room: "Prince Princess, I''m afraid Concubine Bai is really, really." I''m going to have a miscarriage!


    "My Lady of Side Concubine! My Lady of Side Concubine!" Bai Mamma staggered and chased in crying.


    Qin Lang looked at King Qian coldly: "A Jin would not do such a thing."


    King Qian snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t respond to Qin Lang because he was not worried about him, but because it was unnecessary. No matter what he says about the flowers, it won''t change the truth! And the fact is that it happened that Bai drank the prescription prescribed by Su Jin.


    "Then what are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and have a look! Mrs Su, this king will settle the account with you later!"


    Zhao Mingqi was in a hurry: "Father, I can''t let her go to see my mother and concubine any more!"


    "Okay, shut up!" King Qian was upset and gave him an angry look. King Qian also wondered about this. He didn''t think it was Su Jin who did it. He had to have a motive for everything, didn''t he? What is Su Jin''s motive for doing this?


    However, if the child in Bai''s womb is gone, Su Jin is absolutely responsible, and he still won''t let her go.


    Zhao Mingqi was chilled by King Qian''s scolding, and the corners of his lips curled up mockingly. Even his father despised him!


    In the past, my father would never talk to him like this


    Su Jin entered the bedroom, Concubine Bai was bleeding profusely. Seeing her appearance, Su Jin''s heart sank, it was useless!


    This child cannot be saved!


    Concubine Bai cried heartbreakingly, screaming and begging Su Jin to save her child, showing despair.


    This child was conceived after taking medicine. After this one, there will be no more! Never again in this life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： did not expect

    Chapter 1046 Unexpected


    Su Jin could only sigh and shake his head, the immortals were useless.


    White Side Concubine burst into tears.


    Banxia instructed the maids to wipe, change clothes, and change the sheets for Concubine Bai, but Concubine Bai didn''t move, her eyes didn''t turn, and she became like a walking corpse.


    Mamma Bai glanced at Su Jin resentfully, and kept wiping away her tears.


    Su Jin wanted to check the contraceptive pill, but the anti-abortion pill that he brought had already been spilled on the ground and could not be tested.


    When she came out of Concubine Bai''s bedroom, the medicine residue, the medicine pot and the two maids who boiled the medicine were also brought, and they knelt beside her tremblingly.


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang squeezed her hand gently, and said softly, "I brought people and medicine dregs, you can take a look."


    Zhao Mingqi couldn''t help but whispered: "Of course she won''t say that she has a problem, what''s the difference between her seeing it and not seeing it!"


    He was stared at by Qin Lang, and his neck shrank in a conditioned reflex. He didn''t know what happened when Su Jin was away just now, which frightened him into this.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he glanced at Qin Lang. The two looked at each other, and Qin Lang nodded at her.


    Su Jin stepped forward and poured out half of the dregs on the table, discriminated carefully, and said, "These dregs are the medicine I grabbed, and nothing was added."


    Zhao Mingqi sneered, with an expression of "I knew it would be like this!"


    The two maids who were kneeling on the ground in charge of making medicine in the kitchen almost cried with joy.


    "It''s a pity that the bowl of medicine has been smashed, who was the one who splashed the medicine?" Su Jin looked at Banxia.


    Banxia said: "It''s Bixiang."


    Bixiang was the one who replaced Cuiyan and was chosen by Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and she frowned in displeasure.


    She certainly wouldn''t be polite if she had the opportunity to put someone next to Concubine Bai, but she would never put someone next to her as a personal maid. Bixiang was not her person, she bought it from outside.


    But now, I can''t tell.


    Bixiang was still waiting beside Concubine Bai, Qin Lang ordered Banxia without hesitation: "Go and call Bixiang out!"


    "Yes, the prince!"


    Bixiang came timidly, clasping her hands in front of her, twisting her fingers nervously and bowing her head.


    Qin Lang said coldly, "You knocked over that bowl of medicine?"


    "No, no! You''re wronged!" Bixiang said hurriedly: "Since Concubine Side and Concubine Side were drinking the medicine, who knew it would start hurting, and the servant was startled. Then, Concubine Side concubine waved her hand, and the medicine bowl began to hurt. Just, I splashed some on the quilt, the servant didn''t hold it steady, and it fell to the ground and shattered. The servant didn''t do it on purpose! The servant was really frightened at the time, so I didn''t hold it steady!"


    Qin Lang didn''t feel sympathy for her at all: "I didn''t hold on to it? How strong was Concubine Bai Fang at that time? You''re talking too much! I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Injustice, the king!"


    "Father, I think there is something wrong with this slave, so I should hold it and interrogate it carefully."


    Bixiang "Plop Tong" knelt down, trembling, and kowtowed: "This servant is wronged, wronged!"


    "Take the person down first!" King Qian gave an order, and two old ladies gagged Bixiang and dragged him out.


    King Qian glanced at the bedroom of Concubine Bai, who had been silent, thinking of the terrifying blood that had just been brought out, and thinking that he had lost a son just now, King Qian felt heartbroken.


    That''s his old man!


    He used to be so happy, looking forward to, and proud of his arrival, and now he is so sad and angry.


    "Sister Su, no matter what, you are responsible for this matter, do you admit it or not?"


    Qin Lang objected: "Father!"


    Su Jin gently tugged at his sleeve, "Yes, I admit it."


    Even if she was framed, she was too careless.


    There is absolutely no problem with her medicine, and there is absolutely no mistake in the injection. This is not a complicated disease, and she will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Besides, she is not alone. With symptoms of this level, Pinellia is fully capable of operating alone. It was about Concubine Bai, she didn''t let Banxia operate, but Banxia kept watching. If she made a mistake, Banxia would never fail to remind her.


    The bowl of medicine that has been smashed and spilled with nothing left is very likely to be a problem! Or something else, it''s time to interrogate those maids, she''s been tricked.


    Su Jin sneered, this is really convincing by calculation.


    She didn''t expect anyone to do it in the soup.


    First of all, she would never do it herself.


    Princess Qian would not do this either, there is no need. What kind of climate can a boy who doesn''t know if he is male or female? Zhao Ming''an''s son is already that old!


    Zhao Ming''an and Tian''s would not do this either, for the same reasons as above.


    Zhao Ming''an doesn''t care about the back house at all, and it is not convenient to design. As for Tian, ??such a rough and rude design is both a cat and a drug. A cautious person like Tian would not do this.


    Who else can have this ability?


    Therefore, she was negligent, never expected that someone would do something in that medicine!


    It turned out to be this way.


    Who is it? Is it someone from Prince Wu''s Mansion or Prince Ning''s Mansion? Or what kind of servant has a gap with the white concubine and harbors resentment in order to vent his anger?


    Su Jin''s thoughts were a little confused for a while.


    I only heard King Qian sneer: "It''s fine if you admit it, and it''s safe to say that this king has wronged you! Today, you move to Pingchang Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city to reflect on yourself! Come back in two months!"


    "Father, it''s not fair for A Jin to do harm to others! It''s not that I said something unpleasant. If A Jin wanted to do something, why didn''t he do it cleanly and make himself suspicious? I don''t know why you treat her like this? I don''t agree!"


    "Presumptuous!" King Qian sternly said: "Qin Lang, don''t be too arrogant! Since you said it so nicely, what about the evidence? Your guesses are uncountable! Only after you brought out the evidence, this king convinced you!"


    King Qian glanced at Su Jin meaningfully again, and said coldly: "Sister Su, just like your character, this king thinks you really need to grind it hard, you are too naive! I really take it for granted that doing something will go smoothly. ? This king tells you, it''s a big mistake! Just like you, you still have to suffer."


    How dare you take over the emperor''s words and take charge of the establishment of the medical school? Simply ridiculous! Does she have any experience in dealing with those officials outside, those who are all kinds of people with complicated relationships?


    was tricked and kept in the dark! Will she dare?


    That''s right, he also thinks that Su Jin may not harm Concubine Bai, but what''s the use? He still resented her and hated her, because this matter had something to do with her, and she was not innocent!


    "Your Majesty, stop talking." Su Jin shook his head and softly persuaded Qin Lang, "I will go to Zhuangzi today."


    This lesson, she will remember.


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the sneering expression on Fu Mingzhu''s face, Su Jin''s mind flashed, and his face changed slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Zhuangzi

    Chapter 1047 Zhuangzi


    Fu Mingzhu, she forgot Fu Mingzhu!


    Yes, this matter is actually aimed at her, and the child in Concubine Bai''s belly was also used by Fu Mingzhu.


    As the daughter of the Fu family and the concubine of the prince, Fu Mingzhu has the ability to do all this.


    She hated her so much


    Su Jin felt amazing.


    Qin Lang stopped talking, and his face was cold. Since A Jin said so, then go to Zhuangzi. Even if he goes to Zhuangzi, he will not let her suffer any grievances.


    King Qian said again: "This king will thoroughly investigate this matter, and if I dare to do such a thing in this king''s mansion, this king will never forgive me lightly!"


    Zhao Mingqi pouted, and sneered at Su Jin in disapproval, do you still need a thorough investigation? The culprit is here! He completely understands who his father is, and he will always take into account the maximization of interests. The child is gone anyway, and of course he will not severely punish Su Jin!


    Like after he was disabled, he never saw a loving look on his face again.


    King Qian said again: "You went to Zhuangzi and there was no one to take care of Zhen''er, so I took it over temporarily and let the princess take care of it! Don''t feel wronged by the mess of servants in the yard!"


    Zhen''er hugged the princess and happened to be familiar with herself. This child was liked by the royal father. Maybe the royal father would think of him to pass him into the palace to accompany him one day? The father is old, and it is normal to prefer these children. If you teach this kid to say a few words well, and make the father happy in front of the father, it will be of great benefit to the Qian Palace.


    This child has never been close to him, so he just took this opportunity to get close to him. After two months, I am afraid that he will be happy to live in the princess''s house and not want to go back to Jingheyuan.


    Of course, he will tell the princess to take good care of him, the child is still small, it is very coaxing.


    A child over two years old, King Qian didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Qin Lang dismissed his good idea without giving face: "A Jin also has me when he goes to Zhuangzi, I take care of Zhener by myself, Zhener is with me, and I won''t go anywhere!"


    "Don''t raise the bar!" King Qian''s anger rose again: "You need to go to the patrol camp every day, how to take care of it?"


    "Anyway, I can do it myself! I said I can take care of it, and no one wants to take my son away from me!"


    "You¡ªyou''re out of line, what are you talking about!"


    "That''s it, in short, if I say no, I can''t!"


    King Qian was trembling with anger: "Okay, Qin Lang, are you going to be disobedient?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "If King Father wants to put such a hat on me, what can I say?"


    If he has the ability to go to the imperial grandfather to file a lawsuit, then he will be convinced!


    Unfortunately, he knew he would never go.


    King Qian certainly wouldn''t go, but Qin Lang was so angry he was half dead!


    Princess Qian smoothed things out: "My lord, forget it, since the prince has the heart, so be it. The concubines didn''t have much free time."


    That child is a hot potato to her now, so she doesn''t care.


    In case there is something, it is not hers.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin away, and said coldly, "A Jin is wronged in this matter. If anyone dares to say half a word of rumors outside, I will definitely make her regret it! Father Wang better hurry up and investigate thoroughly, otherwise, I''m here myself!"


    Concubine Bai''s womb is King Qian''s child. He said that Qin Lang did not doubt that he would not care about this matter.


    Qin Lang glanced over and pulled Su Jin away. Pinellia quickly followed.


    "You all go too!" King Qian sighed in exhaustion.


    Jing Heyuan was surprised to learn that Su Jin was going to a suburban farm where he was going to "think over", and that he left in such a hurry.


    This was an order from King Qian, and no one dared to argue or refute, but there was an indignant look on his face.


    Grandma Zhuang sighed: "It''s really - this old slave, go with you, or you won''t worry."


    "Nanny, you should stay in the mansion to help me take care of Zhen''er. I''ll take two people and a few more guards. It''s only two months, and it''s over in a blink of an eye."


    Grandma Zhuang was speechless for a while. She couldn''t let go of Su Jin and Zhen''er.


    Madam Zhong said: "Prince Princess has indeed been negligent about this matter. There are so many dark and dirty things in the Gaomen mansion. No one knows if anyone is hiding in the dark and suddenly jumps out and takes a bite. Princess Princess goes to Zhuangzi to reflect on it. It''s good to reflect, in the future, Princess Princess can''t make such a mistake again."


    It''s really humiliating to say this, but what can be done?


    Concubine Bai''s belly is King Qian''s child. If Su Jin is not punished at all, it will not be a good thing for her.


    Others will say that she is arrogant and domineering, that she has no respect.


    And the relationship between Qin Lang and King Qian will also become tense.


    This is the last thing Su Jin wants to see.


    "Mother Zhong, I will remember this lesson. When I''m not here for a while, Jingheyuan will ask you and the nurse! Also, please help me with my little sister-in-law Fu Mingzhu, Mrs. Fu. "


    Madam Zhong hurriedly said she was listening.


    Finally kicked Su Jin out of the Qian Palace, even if it was only temporarily, it was enough to make Fu Mingzhu feel good.


    She didn''t care about Qin Lang''s threats before he left.


    There are so many people and so many eyes watching that Su''s murder of Concubine White''s belly, causing Concubine White''s miscarriage and loss of children, Su Jin, that slut, still wants a clean reputation? It''s just a few words, isn''t it normal? Who can say that she spread it out?


    Fu Mingzhu was very disdainful. He didn''t expect that Prince Qian''s mansion would be a gimmick. Thanks to her preparing for it, she succeeded so easily!


    She didn''t know, in fact, it wasn''t that she succeeded easily, but that no one in the Qian Palace had ever thought that such a thing would happen, so naturally there was no need to be wary.


    She made a mistake by mistake.


    She was ready to send a message full of joy when Madam Zhong came.


    Madam Zhong slapped her obscure remarks, which made Fu Mingzhu angry and hated, so she had to give up her plan to spread the word.


    Su Jin said that if she heard half a word about Concubine Bai''s miscarriage outside, she would not be willing to bear it alone, she would pull her for company.


    Fu Mingzhu immediately understood what Su Jin meant! Su Jin is blackmailing himself with what happened in the Mansion of the Duke of Ming.


    This bitch!


    On the same day, Qin Lang personally sent Su Jin out of the city to Zhuangzi, and took Zhener with him.


    He said that taking care of children is really taking care of children, and in short, Princess Qian will never be taken away.


    Changping Zhuangzi is a small farm in the palace of Qian Wang. It is not big, with less than 200 acres of land, but in addition to this, there is an orchard of 70 to 80 acres, all of which are planted with peach trees.


    How did the farm know that the Princess of Jiner County would come? Butler Meng on Zhuangzi was having a good time.


    Seeing how small and dilapidated this farm was, Qin Lang frowned, "Why don''t we go back first, and come back in a few days, how can people live in this place!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： nothing more

    Chapter 1048 Nothing


    I haven¡¯t even cleaned out a yard, how can I live at night?


    Su Jin shook his head and smiled and said, "Just make do with it tonight, and it will be cleaned up tomorrow. It''s all here, so why bother to run back and forth? It''s getting late, you can take Zhen''er back! If you can''t take care of Zhen''er, So I sent him to Mingyue Building, the kid likes Sister Xu very much. Or, it''s better to send it to me!"


    Of course I can''t be here with her now, the conditions are really bad now.


    Little Zhener didn''t know that she was going to be separated from her mother for a while. The little guy was very interested in everything around him. He blinked and looked around, ran around on his calves, and the panic-stricken maid hurried to keep up.


    Qin Lang couldn''t, so he nodded: "then I''ll go back first, and I''ll send something over tomorrow. I''ll keep an eye on Concubine Bai, and I''ll return your innocence as soon as possible. I''m also a little strange, A Jin, what do you mean? Who did it? It''s risky and it doesn''t do any good, who would do it?"


    Qin Lang was also a little confused.


    It''s not surprising how paranoid a woman is, and what crazy things Qin Lang can do. The twists and turns of the back house, wanting him to figure it out so quickly is really a bit difficult for him!


    "I don''t know who it is, but you can pay more attention to Fu Mingzhu after you return to the house."


    "Fu Mingzhu?" Qin Lang was taken aback: "A Jin, you said¡ªis it her?"


    In Qin Lang''s opinion, this is too incredible, aren''t these two people who can''t fight? Why is Fu Mingzhu so vicious and unable to get along with Concubine Bai?


    Su Jin didn''t want to say anything. Seeing his puzzled face, he even thought deeply, and then the more he thought about it, the more puzzled he looked, and he couldn''t help laughing and laughing, so he had to answer the puzzle: "Why? She was coming for me!"


    "You?" Qin Lang was stunned for a while, then said in a completely incomprehensible tone: "So, she murdered a human life in order to get revenge on you!"


    Why does it sound so bizarre!


    "I''m not sure, after all, there''s no evidence, I''m just guessing, forget it, don''t think about it!" Su Jin saw his reaction was amused: "Go back, in short, it''s unreasonable for a woman to be paranoid, don''t you? It''s okay to understand or not to understand!"


    Qin Lang shook his head and sighed, "Although A Jin is guessing, I think it should be the truth. Fortunately, A Jin is not that kind of person!"


    Su Jin smiled, of course she was not.


    Qin Lang left with Zhen''er in his arms, and Zhen''er was still playing as a father, holding him to play, and went away happily, and waved his little hand to say goodbye to his mother, the crisp little milk voice was clear and lovable: " Mother, wait, we''ll be back!"


    Su Jin replied with a gentle smile, this little devil, I don''t know if Qin Lang can handle him tonight.


    Besides, King Qian, out of anger, he ordered the big housekeeper of the palace and his trusted entourage to thoroughly investigate the miscarriage of Concubine Bai.


    All the cat owners in the palace were brought along with them. Unfortunately, the maids and maids who were accompanying at that time identified that the evil orange cat was not among them.


    In other words, the cat is gone.


    This is also something that can¡¯t be done. The palace is so big, no matter how heavily guarded it is, it can¡¯t prevent a cat. It is not impossible for feral cats to enter the house.


    King Qian didn''t believe that any wild cat came into the house, how could there be such a coincidence?


    If you can''t find cats, you can''t find people.


    King Qian was angry, and all the servants who kept cats suffered.


    was so frightened that all the servants who kept some small animals in the palace hurriedly abandoned the pets as if they were hot. Compared with their own lives, even the beloved pets became disliked.


    The medicine dregs Ziqian Wang looked for a reliable doctor to look at it carefully, and there was indeed no problem. The two maids in the kitchen who cooked the medicine escaped unscathed.


    When the housekeeper was about to examine Bixiang carefully, no one expected that Bixiang would hang herself.


    By the time we found out, it was too late, and people were already out of breath.


    King Qian was furious, and even the housekeeper was scolded.


    Bixiang is not a family child, but just bought it from an outsider Yazi not long ago. She has almost no social connections in the palace.


    The matter has come to this point, and there is no way to investigate further.


    Concubine Bai crouched in King Qian''s arms, crying almost inhumanly.


    She stubbornly determined that the culprit was Su Jin, that she did not try her best to diagnose and treat herself, she was just perfunctory! If she had been careful, she wouldn''t have done this.


    That''s her child, the child who will be born in a few months, and it''s gone so vaguely


    King Qian was extremely suffocated, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. Concubine Bai is right, Bixiang''s death indirectly proves Su Jin''s innocence, but if Su Jin can be more careful, things will not stop there!


    punished her to live in Zhuangzi for two months, it was really cheap for her.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Lang, he would have disposed of her long ago!


    ''s eyes flashed, and a thought suddenly popped up in King Qian''s mind, what if Su Jin "died" on Zhuangzi, or what other accident happened?


    Has everything been resolved?


    Without Su Jin, Qin Lang would not be so rebellious against himself!


    Zhen''er was still young, he must marry the successor, and when he saw the family, he directly asked his father to grant him a marriage, and he couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to.


    This time, he must choose a virtuous and gentle daughter-in-law. As long as the daughter-in-law is obedient, he is not afraid that Qin Lang will not be restrained.


    No one was beside him to provoke him, and he didn¡¯t need to be mad at him every three days.


    As long as Su Jin dies, as long as Su Jin dies, all the root causes of troubles will be gone.


    King Qian''s eyes gradually became firm.


    Bixiang''s suicide news Qin Lang soon learned, King Chongqian lost his temper, what kind of rice bucket he sent for a thorough investigation, even a maid can''t think well! Knowing that the medicine bowl was broken by Bixiang, Bixiang was so suspicious that she didn''t even pay attention to her!


    King Qian reversed his normal state of violent rage after a few words from Qin Lang, and said calmly: "So it seems that Bixiang should know that she can''t escape the end and commit suicide in fear of crime, it''s really not Su''s hand. If the Su family goes back to the mansion, the Su family is not completely innocent, she has the responsibility, let''s talk about it after staying at the Zhuangzi for two months!"


    "Let''s just forget what the king said? I''ll keep watching, I''m not reconciled if I don''t find out who''s behind the scenes!"


    "The clues are completely cut off, how can it be so easy? If you are willing to stare at it, then you can do what you want! But Mrs. Su, you must stay at Zhuangzi for two full months."


    Qin Lang secretly mocked King Qian for being cold and ruthless. He was looking forward to the child in Concubine Bai''s belly. In recent months, Concubine Bai has been out of the limelight. Any good things in Prince Qian''s mansion will go to Concubine Bai''s yard first. To send, King Qian is almost always going to sit there and see his unborn old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： assassin

    Chapter 1049 Assassin


    In the blink of an eye, it was nothing more than that!


    Even if he knew that Bixiang was just a cannon fodder, he planned to stop the matter.


    After all, wasn''t he afraid that the longer the matter dragged on, some gossip would tarnish the reputation of Prince Qian''s mansion?


    The reputation of the Qian Palace was more valuable in his eyes than a little life that was doomed to never come back.


    "Two months is too long, at most one month, I will take A Jin back to the house." Qin Lang said slowly.


    Before waiting for King Qian to say anything, he said again: "The emperor''s grandfather may also summon A Jin!"


    King Qian frowned tightly, looking at Qin Lang in dissatisfaction, and finally snorted and acquiesced.


    What if he doesn''t acquiesce? This son, he has become more and more uncontrollable.


    is all caused by Su Jin


    One month, that''s enough!


    "How is Zhen''er? Are you still taking care of it?"


    Qin Lang''s soft face immediately stiffened, "I can take care of it!"


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Last night, Zhener was arguing about wanting a mother, but he refused to fall asleep, so he had to keep coaxing him, and it took him a long time before he was tired and fell asleep.


    Today Qin Lang had to go to the patrol camp with some blue eyes.


    As for Zhen''er, he will be taken care of by Gu Yunzheng and his confidants and guards in the front yard, together with sister Qin Jiu.


    I don''t know if he will make trouble tonight!


    But even if there is trouble every day, he is happy.


    King Qian looked at the back of him leaving, his eyes half-squinted, and he smiled coldly.


    Also, he put all his attention on Zhen''er, and after a while, he naturally didn''t care about Zhuangzi.


    To arrange for the staff to do something, one month is enough.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jin lived in Changping Zhuangzi for five or six days, during which Qin Lang secretly came twice, once with Zhener and once without.


    Seeing that Su Jin''s place has finally been tidied up, I finally feel a little more comfortable.


    He talked about Bixiang''s suicide with some shame, "I didn''t expect people to be handed over to the big housekeeper to make such a mistake. If I knew earlier, I should have sent someone to take care of that girl!"


    Su Jin was also a little surprised, but she expected it when she thought about it, "Forget it, then the matter will be settled on her head. In this way, it is more certain that Fu Mingzhu ordered it."


    She''s really good at it!


    Being able to kill someone from the hands of a big butler is definitely not something that a servant in the palace can do. No servant has such great energy. If there is, as long as he makes a move, it will definitely leave clues.


    Only the master has this ability.


    Princess Qian, Tian Shi, and Su Jin themselves would not do such a stupid thing, so it is natural to know who it is.


    A gloom flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes: "The Fu family is not a good thing! Fu Mingzhu, I have written down her!"


    The Fu family was such a sanctimonious family in the past life, and it is still the same in this life.


    Don''t look at the righteous and arrogant Mr. Fu, the left servant of the Ministry of War, who is only loyal to the emperor and does not form parties for personal gain. In fact, he not only has ambitions, but also has big plans. Because of some identity entanglements with Fu Mingzhu in the previous life, and the inexplicable relationship that she provoked in this life, Qin Lang subconsciously paid attention to the Fu family, and soon saw that something was wrong.


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", took his arm and said, "Do you remember what she did? I don''t allow it! You only need to remember me."


    Qin Lang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, his eyes softened: "Yes, yes, I remember A Jin''s good, and I remember her hatred, this is different!"


    The two smiled at each other, hugged and kissed. The second time I came to Zhuangzi, the two lingered for an afternoon, and Qin Lang reluctantly left before the evening.


    There is still that stinky boy in the palace of King Qian, otherwise, he would be too lazy to go back. But with that little ancestor there, it is absolutely impossible not to return.


    When the little ancestor saw him, he still ran towards him with two short legs, giggling like a meatball and threw himself into his arms.


    Qin Lang''s heart softened, and he held him to play high, making the little guy thump even more, giggling with excitement, and kept asking "come back!", "come again!"


    When it''s enough, I''m tired, and when I''m ready to eat dinner, the little guy starts looking for his mother again. "Why hasn''t my mother come back?"


    Qin Lang''s head immediately became big. In my heart, I also want your mother to come back soon, it''s not your cruel grandfather!


    He himself has no ability to keep the child in his wife''s womb, and anger your mother. Qin Lang felt that in the future, even if those people in the palace of King Qian were so sick that Su Jin would die, don''t touch Su Jin again, why bother!


    The father and son were in a mess one by one and the other was embarrassed. In the end, Qin Lang promised to take the little guy to see his mother in two days.


    But he didn''t want to, but the next night when Qin Lang came back, something happened on Zhuangzishang in Changping.


    In the middle of the night, a fire suddenly broke out in the kitchen. When everyone went to put out the fire, several masked assassins all covered in black rushed into Su Jin''s yard with long swords.


    This time, there were twelve personal guards who followed Su Jin to Zhuangzi, and the six people who patrolled the night would not leave Su Jin''s yard.


    It was also Su Jin''s life, when he heard someone screaming, "It''s on fire!" He woke up and was about to go take a look, but just as he was getting dressed, he heard the sound of swords arguing in the yard.


    What else does she not understand? The fire was a cover up, the real target was her, and someone wanted her life.


    There seem to be a lot of people who want her life. Who called her husband Qin Lang? For a while, she really couldn''t imagine who would come.


    Su Jin immediately jumped out of bed, stuffed two pillows into the quilt to make the illusion that someone was still sleeping inside, touched the bracelet on his wrist, breathed lightly and quietly hid behind the curtain.


    This Zhuangzi is a small and rudimentary farm. The masters of Prince Qian¡¯s Mansion have never been here. Even if the stewards came to inspect the place, they would not look down on this place to stay overnight. Therefore, even steward Meng gave Su the best courtyard house. Jin packed up, still simple. So humble that there is nowhere to hide.


    There was a clanging sound of swords and swords outside, Su Jin grabbed her heart, and the coolness rushed up from the soles of her feet and spread all over her body. She desperately told herself to calm down and calm down. Arang was not by her side. There is a sense of crisis that someone breaks in at any time.


    No one broke the door or broke the window, but someone quietly fell from the beam like a bat. The movement was so light that even the dim candle in the corner of the gauze didn''t shake. There was a bright dagger in Liang''s hand, and it moved as quickly as the wind and stabbed at the bulging part of the bed.


    Su Jin''s intuition is that if he falls into this person''s hands, he may not even be able to do a single move. This is a real master.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Crazy Amway''s new book "Pampering the Empress in Qing Dynasty", please recommend tickets and collect ducks! Everyone help, help 11 to climb the free list!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： detoxify

    Chapter 1050 Detoxification


    She didn''t even think about it and immediately appeared, pressing the mechanism on her wrist, and several fine needles with highly poisonous poison shot out.


    The moment the dagger pierced the man, he felt that something was wrong. He was about to retreat when he was startled. Suddenly, he felt a strong danger coming from behind. His intuition was astonishing. The body seemed to be able to twist and deform at will, and the tendency to retreat immediately changed direction, leaned to the left, and fell on the bed.


    Rao was like this, and a thin needle still stabbed him in the back.


    Feeling a slight tingling sensation, the man was startled, turned his head sharply and glared in the direction of Su Jin, his eyes met, the other''s cold eyes startled Su Jin!


    Su Jin''s last thought before losing consciousness was: Why hasn''t this person died from poisonous hair!


    Yuyou woke up, Su Jin was in a cave, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Empty and misty head took two seconds before the thoughts gradually returned to the cage. last night.


    At this thought, Su Jin was so shocked that his blood rushed to his forehead, and his eyes darkened.


    An assassin entered the small courtyard last night. The guards fought hard against the assassin in the courtyard. In her room, she believed that the poisonous needle must have hit the person, but why is she still here? where is this?


    looked down at himself and found that his hands and feet were not tied with ropes, Su Jin was overjoyed and ran towards the hole without thinking.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the cave, I was dumbfounded: outside the entrance of the cave was a vertical cliff, and I felt dizzy just looking at it!


    This cave is actually on a high cliff wall!


    Su Jin was full of despair and smiled bitterly. No wonder she didn''t tie her up, it turned out that it was not necessary at all.


    That''s it, she can''t get out at all.


    Su Jin had no choice but to go back to the cave and sit down again, leaning against the cave wall.


    What should I do?


    She took a deep breath, and could only wait for the person who captured her to come back and do it again. She unconsciously thought of Qin Lang and Zhen''er, and her thoughts rose wildly, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    She thought she could be very calm and calm, but at this moment there was only daze and panic, she was afraid, and she had no idea in her heart.


    What should she do if she never sees Qin Lang and her son again? What would they do without her?


    Su Jin bit his trembling lips and closed his eyes gently.


    Footsteps of different shades came from the depths of the cave, Su Jin opened his eyes, and saw a man in black, with his forehead and hair draped, staring at him.


    The man is tall and thin, a little thin, and unexpectedly young, at most eighteen or nineteen. His complexion is very white, but his unexpected appearance is very handsome, with black clothes, white face, and handsomeness. The stark contrast actually gives people a strange and charming feeling.


    Those eyes, soaked with cold, seemed to be blazing with cold light, just like last night.


    It''s him!


    Su Jin''s pupils deepened.


    The man glared at Su Jin, stopped not far from her diagonally opposite, sat down slowly against the wall of the cave, casually crossed his long legs, stared at Su Jin and looked up and down.


    Su Jin froze, realizing that the gaze he was staring at himself was purely sizing, without any other meaning, he was secretly relieved, slowly slowed down his stiff body, and let him scrutinize quietly.


    "Are you really the princess of the county?"


    Su Jin raised his eyes in surprise: "Yes."


    The ?? man said "Huh!" "It''s not like that."


    Su Jin: "Oh? Where''s the difference?"


    "It doesn''t look like it anywhere," the man said, "How could a noble woman like the princess be so vile?" He smiled suddenly, showing enchanting: "I don''t have such courage!"


    He is an assassin, the kind who kills without blinking an eye, not to mention the pampered daughters of high-level aristocrats, just ordinary women from small families, shouldn¡¯t they tremble and look terrified at this time? He saw a little bit of fear in the eyes of the woman opposite, but it was far from the point of panic.


    This made him a little unhappy, and he frowned.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but tell the difference: "Where is the poison, what is despicable or not? But it depends on what it is used for. However,"


    She was so curious that she couldn''t help but glance at the man: "Why are you all right? You should be poisoned."


    She knows best how poisonous she is, but in the situation last night, she used the trigger mechanism, and what she shot out was definitely not anesthesia, but a deadly poison.


    The ?? man sneered and sneered: "Your poison is really powerful. I didn''t expect that there are poisons that can hurt me in this world. Help me get rid of the poison, and I will let you die!"


    Su Jin was very surprised. She didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were not afraid of her poison. This man must have done countless trainings in this area. He took too much poison since he was a child, and his body continued to produce antibodies. Therefore, he did not die after being poisoned by her.


    And it''s no wonder why he took himself captive: for detoxification!


    Su Jin silently pinched a cold sweat and secretly said that she was lucky, fortunately, otherwise she would have died by now.


    "Will you really let me die?"


    The man said impatiently: "A life is a life, what''s wrong? Don''t worry, I have only shot once, and I won''t shoot you again if I failed last night."


    After speaking, she gave her another look: "You Princess Princess is really different from others. I haven''t killed Princess Princess before. I thought it was a very simple matter, but I didn''t expect it to fail! Of course, other Princess Princess No one is as miserable as you are!"


    Su Jin felt hurt when he heard his regretful tone, and it was even more depressing to hear the slightly sympathetic tone of the last sentence.


    She wanted to reply that other princesses were not as miserable as me, and they were caught by an assassin.


    "Okay, I believe in you, let me go after detoxifying you." Anyway, she was not qualified to bargain with this guy at the moment.


    This person has a viciousness that makes people alert. Su Jin believes that even if he is still poisoned at the moment, he has no chance of winning against him.


    She has no other way to go except to gamble and bet that his words are counted.


    Su Jin slowly stood up and said, "This poison in you is actually breaking poison with no antidote, I don''t know how you got it down, so I have to diagnose for you, and then I know how to replace it. You detox."


    The ?? man glanced at her and nodded.


    Su Jin walked to his side, squatted down to take the pulse for him, and when he took it, the fingers on his wrist pulse froze slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at the man quickly, his eyes were a little complicated.


    It is a miracle that this person is still alive without dying! There is a serious accumulation of toxins in the body, and no part of the internal organs is healthy!


    Let¡¯s just say, how easy is it to continuously improve the body¡¯s resistance to toxicity by taking poison?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Prepare

    Chapter 1051 Preparation


    Let¡¯s just say, how easy is it to continuously improve the body¡¯s resistance to toxicity by taking poison?


    Some people couldn''t handle it and eventually died, and although some people survived, their foundation was almost eroded by various toxins.


    No wonder his complexion always seems strangely abnormal.


    What is the picture?


    Su Jin shook his head secretly.


    This is his own choice, and it has nothing to do with Su Jin. Originally, Su Jin didn''t need to care, but she had to detoxify him, which was a bit troublesome.


    With so many poisons mixed together, she can''t take out her poison alone!


    Now the various toxins in his body have just formed a balance. She can''t detoxify her own toxins alone.


    The man saw her in a daze, stared at her for a while, but didn''t see any reaction from her, and suddenly became a little impatient, "Hey, are you okay?"


    If it wasn''t that the wound on his back was still festering and painful, and the blood was bleeding purple and black, he took medicine and it was useless, he would have left this princess no longer, and he would have thrown him off the cliff long ago.


    "Huh?" Su Jin recovered, withdrew his hand, and said, "I''ll take a look at your wound."


    The ?? man glanced at her, there was a trace of entanglement in the black and white eyes, and then he silently untied his clothes, lifted his robe, revealing a waist, but twisted his face awkwardly to the side: "Look, hurry up!"


    Su Jin glanced at the tips of his red ears, and secretly laughed, thinking that this assassin is really interesting. She was not shy and embarrassed, the dignified princess of the county, what was he embarrassing about?


    After seeing the wound, Su Jin sighed in embarrassment: "Otherwise, you''d better take me back, I have ready-made medicines at home, as well as gold needles and silver needles, it is more convenient for you to treat the wound and detoxify, what is here? No, it''s a bit difficult. Don''t stare at me, you don''t understand that a clever woman can''t cook without rice, right?"


    "Send you back?" The man sneered and glanced at Su Jin with a look of "Are you thinking of me stupid?".


    "How about I write a note and you come to my house to get something?" Su Jin took a step back.


    "What do you need to write!" What can''t he get? Go to her house to get it, how is it possible!


    Princess Dingjun is so weak, but the king of Dingjun is not someone to be easy to mess with. He has an extraordinary sensitivity to danger.


    If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t be alive now.


    "Alright then!" Su Jin sighed and said, "I don''t think there is any ink, ink, ink, ink, etc. You can get me a piece of cloth and a piece of black charcoal."


    He will never stop eating, will he? As long as there is a fire to eat, there will naturally be charcoal.


    The ?? man seemed to dislike her being too long-winded to ask for this, gave her a dissatisfied look, and got up without a word and went to the cave to get what she wanted.


    Seeing that Su Jin had written on the front and back of a piece of cloth, the man''s face turned green, and he asked, "Will you detoxify? What kind of poison needs so many herbs! I tell you, if you dare to play tricks with me , I''ll kick you off this!"


    "Man is the knife and I am the fish, what tricks can I play? Just need these things, you can get it yourself! By the way, basically these medicinal materials can be found in the Lin Family Medical Center on Zhuque 2nd Street in Dongcheng. They are the best. The medicinal materials will be stored in a small warehouse on the westernmost side of the second floor, and you can go there to get them, but remember, don''t knock over and mess things up."


    When Su Jin saw this person, he felt that he didn''t look like the owner who went to the pharmacy to buy medicine honestly. medicines needed.


    As for this man''s temperament, she can guarantee that he will definitely be impatient after running away, and maybe he will do something drastic.


    She doesn''t want him to have an accident now. If he has an accident, isn''t she waiting to die on this cliff?


    The man sneered and looked at Su Jin with a bright and sarcastic look, which meant that it was hypocritical. While asking me to go to the pharmacy to steal the herbs, he even specifically told me where the best herbs were. On the other hand, he pretended to say something, don''t kick or turn around!


    This look was too obvious, and Su Jin understood it at a glance, so he could only say, "Lin Family Medical Center is my place, well, at least half of it!"


    Let you go to my house and go to that thing, isn''t it stealing?


    The expression on the man''s face froze, his face sullen and his head tilted uncontrollably.


    Su Jin rubbed his stomach, "Is there anything to eat? I''m starving to death! You still have to give needles to cure this poison. That''s a lot of work! If my hand shakes and I can''t poke it, then You are miserable!"


    The ?? man snorted, his eyes cold: "No matter how miserable I am, I have the strength to kick you off the cliff, believe it or not!"


    Su Jin smiled, and reminded leisurely: "Actually, you don''t need to kick me, anyway, I can''t leave this place by myself."


    "It''s good if you know!" The man raised his chin, extremely arrogant.


    Then turned around and walked out of the cave.


    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t leave yet, I''m really hungry!"


    The man ignored it, jumped up, and disappeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant.


    Su Jin: "."


    rubbed his hungry stomach and felt the dark inside, this bastard, wait, keep it safe while detoxifying him and let him taste the pain more.


    If you offend anyone, don''t offend the doctor, especially the doctor who asks. Hasn''t he heard this?


    When the man came back, Su Jin didn''t know what time it was, but only knew that the sun had already set, the moon had risen and slowly walked across the night sky, and the moonlight gradually faded from bright to dark.


    Su Jin hugged his knees and sat on the wall of the cave. He was awakened by the sound of his footsteps and opened his eyes. He glanced at him in the dim light: "How is it? Have you brought everything I need?"


    The man didn''t know if it was "um" or "hum", and put a big boss''s bag on the ground, "It''s all here."


    Then he took off a cloth bag from his waist and threw it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin caught it subconsciously, and the aroma of roast chicken and steamed buns entered his nose. Su Jin, who was so hungry that his chest was on his back, suddenly regained his energy. He picked up a steamed bun and ate it. good to eat.


    There is also a water bag in the cloth bag. After drinking a sip of water and eating a few mouthfuls of steamed buns, the stomach is filled with something to finally relax.


    When she killed three steamed buns and a large piece of roast chicken in one go, the sky was still dark.


    Looking out, it seems that the entrance of the cave is level with the blue-gray clouds in the distance, and there is a faint glow in the clouds.


    "Detox me when I''m full." The man said in a cold and helpless voice.


    Su Jin just remembered, as if the man had been standing there motionless while he was eating, staring at him, and he had just finished eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： escape

    Chapter 1052 Escape


    Su Jin just remembered, as if the man had been standing there motionless while he was eating, staring at him, and he had just finished eating.


    Really impatient.


    "I''ll check to see if there is enough stuff first."


    Su Jin opened the bag and took stock of the messy stuff inside.


    All kinds of medicinal materials, small stove for making medicine, small earthenware pot, silver chopsticks, spoon, silver needle, gauze.


    It is not easy to check all kinds of things. After all, she has to check the quantity and quality of all kinds of medicinal materials, which will take a lot of time.


    The man saw that she was sorting those things unhurriedly, and his expression became even more impatient, so irritable that he wanted to go up to see that pile of annoying things and kick them away.


    "Aren''t you kidding me? It takes so many things to detoxify?" The man couldn''t help but asked again in confusion.


    God knows that he wanted to lose his temper when he was looking for something in the Lin Family Medical Center last night, it was so cumbersome. If it wasn''t to detoxify himself, he would have quit long ago.


    Su Jin didn''t lift his head: "I don''t believe you don''t know a bit about your own physical condition. How can it be so easy to solve? Let me tell you, before detoxification, I need at least half a day to prepare, and the detoxification process needs to be uninterrupted. It''s been two days, so you''d better get me some food and drink back, otherwise, don''t blame me if I don''t have the strength. By the way, I still need clean water, get two buckets, or the more the better."


    Man: "."


    A gust of wind passed by, and the figure of the man disappeared again.


    Su Jin looked up at the hole where he disappeared, and chuckled softly.


    The man was about to go wild. The wound on his lower back was excruciatingly painful. He couldn''t bear to hold a tree and groaned, big drops of cold sweat came out of his forehead, his face was as pale as paper.


    **** it!


    This woman''s poison is so powerful that he can''t hold back.


    took a few breaths, the man''s breath gradually calmed down, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and went to find food with a dark face.


    He regretted it a little, he should not have promised to let her live.


    Three days later, when the first ray of early morning sunlight was projected from the clouds in the distance, the man sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed lightly moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes.


    At first glance, he saw the woman sitting at the back of the cave, sitting with her knees tucked, her chin resting on her knees and looking into the distance, thin, slender, tranquil, and calm, making people feel soft in their hearts.


    The sun on the horizon pulled a long, faint shadow behind her. The world of light and shadow was silent, which comforted him like never before.


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling, he was obviously still him, but the feeling of being reborn, washing the marrow and cutting the tendons was unprecedented.


    It was as if his skin had been replaced a hundred times better than the original, and it looked exactly the same on the surface.


    He couldn''t help but spread out his palms, staring at his palms dumbfounded.


    Su Jin seemed to feel something, turned his head to look, smiled and said, "Are you awake? I think it''s almost time to wake up!"


    The ?? man frowned: "You¡ª"


    "I have detoxified you, is it your turn to fulfill your promise?"


    The ?? man seemed a little unbelievable, "You just detoxified me?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said unceremoniously, "Otherwise, what do you think?" In addition to doing a full set of beauty care for you?


    "I want to leave now, okay?"


    The man stared at Su Jin for a while, said ok, clasped her waist with one hand and led her off the cliff. Su Jin was so frightened that she closed her eyes and screamed. When she landed, her legs became weak and she squatted on the ground: "You, you,"


    didn''t faint from fright, she felt that she was very courageous and had good physical fitness!


    "You go. In this direction, you can go out." The man pointed in the direction of the valley.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, said "Thank you" and left without hesitation.


    She didn''t dare to hope that others would send her off. She felt that it was already a blessing from God that she could really let her go.


    Otherwise, in this wilderness, even if she were to be killed, who would know?


    Even if her Arang doesn''t give up trying hard to find it, he may not find it one day.


    It''s been four days since the night he disappeared, I don''t know what happened to Arang


    When he disappeared, life and death were unknown, she had experienced the kind of devastating pain and despair. Thinking that he was suffering the same torment now, Su Jin was so anxious that she wanted to leave this place sooner and sooner, and come back to the place. beside him.


    And that night, after all the assassins had retreated, Gu Fang and the other guards were shocked to realize that the princess was gone!


    Everyone was shocked! Only then did I realize that the assassins who fought with them before were just a blind eye. In fact, another master sneaked into the princess''s room and kidnapped people.


    Everyone dared not speak out, and immediately blocked the courtyard. Gu Fang entered the city overnight, opened the city gate with the order of the Dingjun King, and went straight to the Qian Palace.


    Qin Lang''s heart sank when he heard the news, and he explained that Qin Jiu and Qin Shi must take good care of Zhen''er, and took a few people to Changping Village overnight.


    When they arrived at Changping Farm, it was already bright.


    Butler Meng brought a few tenants tremblingly to kneel at the door to plead guilty. Last night, there was a fire in Zhuangzi. I heard that there was an assassin in the courtyard of Princess Dingjun. I don¡¯t know if Princess Dingjun was injured? Serious or not? To be frightened is to be frightened for sure!


    The princess of the county was still resting, so they didn''t dare to disturb them. They heard that the king of the county was coming, so they came here to apologize.


    Qin Lang didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so he backed away with a cold face and entered Su Jin''s residence.


    There was a pillow inside the quilt, and there were marks of daggers piercing the quilt. Qin Lang also found two tiny poisonous needles from the quilt.


    He searched more carefully, and found five in total, carefully wrapped them in layers of cloth and put them in a box.


    She shot five silver needles at a time, so it is conceivable that she encountered a formidable enemy.


    There are only two kinds of silver needles in her bracelet, one is numb and the other is fatal, but she has been kidnapped now, and she can only say that she missed it.


    That person can avoid such a hidden weapon, which shows that his ability is not small.


    Being able to take her away quietly without disturbing the guards is a feat of merit.


    There are not many such people.


    Most of them are famous assassins in the arena.


    Fortunately, A Jin was just kidnapped, she is still alive.


    As long as you live


    Qin Lang forced himself to calm down. His A Jin didn''t know how scared he was at the moment. The thought of her being tortured in the hands of others made him almost mad.


    He must save her as soon as possible!


    Qin Lang immediately instructed Zhang Tong to release all the experts who were inquiring about the news, contact the Cao Gang, and ask them if there are any top-level powerful assassins haunting this area recently, or other powerful people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： information

    Chapter 1053 Message


    The Cao Gang has a large number of people, and the news on the rivers and lakes has always been well-informed. As long as there are experts in the rivers and lakes appearing in this land, it is impossible to hide the Cao Gang''s eyes and ears.


    Qin Lang immediately transferred a carriage, pretended to take Su Jin from here, and sent it to the manor he and Su Jin bought, which was safer.


    After Su Jin was assassinated, King Qian had no position at all to insist on letting her live in Changping Farm - wouldn''t that mean forcing Su Jin to die?


    Besides, the planner of this incident was him. He didn''t expect Su Jin to be so dead. He gritted his teeth and paid a high price to anonymously invite the third-ranked wind killer in the world, but he didn''t expect to miss it.


    The killer codenamed "Wind" hasn''t shown up since that night, and King Qian held back his anger. Are the people on the rivers and lakes so untrustworthy? Is this taking his money and running away like this?


    Under the pretext of accompanying Su Jin to recover from his injury, Qin Lang sent Zhen''er to Zhuangzi, and arranged the entire Zhuangzi''s defenses to be iron-clad.


    He went to the patrol camp every day as if nothing had happened. In the afternoon, he rode out of the city to Zhuangzi to "accompany" Su Jin''s mother and son, and then returned to the city in the evening.


    In front of people, he is not angry and arrogant, and there is always a low level of anger in the eyes of the cold handsome face, and no one dares to provoke him. Anyone who sees him is cautious, for fear that he will explode if touched.


    His husband and wife have a deep relationship, and now the princess of the county, Zhuangzi, has "thought over" that someone set the fire and an assassin. He heard that the princess of the county was still injured and was rehabilitating. Naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    Even the cousins ??from Prince Ning''s Mansion and Prince Wu''s Mansion only dared to gloat over the misfortune in their hearts when they saw him. They should never dare to go forward and pretend to comfort him. In fact, they said some yin and yang strange words.


    He looks so scary!


    But no one knew how anxious Qin Lang was in his heart.


    His pain and suffering only dared to be known by himself, and dared not reveal the slightest panic in front of others.


    If someone knew that A Jin was missing, they would definitely attack her, and King Qian and Princess Qian would not tolerate her. This will become another stain that cannot be washed away as the princess of the county, leaving people with infinite imagination, just like she disappeared a few years ago.


    That incident was finally cleared up, and he would never allow it to happen again.


    It is said that children are sensitive, and it is true. Although Zhen''er is young, he clearly feels that something is wrong in the past two days. Although the people who take care of him seem to be normal on the surface, he still seems to feel something. , became extraordinarily uneasy and hesitant, crying and wanting his mother to make it worse, his father couldn''t coax him even if he tried to raise his head high, seeing his father crying can be called miserable, wow wow crying to his mother , Yao Niang, big tears flowed from her snow-white and pink cheeks, making Qin Lang almost cry.


    He felt as if he and his son were abandoned by the world!


    He and his son cannot do without A Jin. Only when she is here will they feel at ease.


    Their world would not be complete without her.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were stern, it''s best not to let him find out that this matter is related to the two palaces, otherwise, he definitely wants them to live rather than die.


    Cao Gang is worthy of being the largest gang in Jianghu. Qin Lang got the news one day after Su Jin disappeared. There were three killers and Jianghu masters who had recently appeared in the capital and handed over the detailed information to Qin Lang.


    The two experts in the arena were visiting friends for birthday celebrations, and they were of good character on weekdays. They never left their friend''s villa that night when Su Jin disappeared. Speaking of which, the killer codenamed "Wind" was the most suspicious.


    Qin Lang and the three didn''t let them go. While sending people to keep an eye on the two visiting friends, they stepped up their pursuit of Feng''s whereabouts.


    According to the data, "Wind" never misses a shot, and often kills him with one move. If he can''t kill someone with one move, he will never kill a second time.


    Qin Lang didn''t know about the others, but he understood that his daughter-in-law would not have the slightest room to resist against this wind with a few punches.


    Besides, killers can only kill, and only take people away in very special circumstances. Thinking about it this way, it''s more like someone else did it.


    Until Qin Lang suddenly thought of the special feature of the hidden weapon on his daughter-in-law''s wrist, the needles must be even numbers every time, but he only found five poisonous needles in that room.


    One more piece.


    Qin Lang''s heart was beating wildly, and a nervous and trembling joy surged from the depths of his heart, hitting his brain violently.


    The man was poisoned, so he had to take Ajin away for the purpose of detoxification.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t understand why the man would not die if he was poisoned, but there are many strange people and strange things in the rivers and lakes.


    That''s right.


    The next night, the Lin Family Medical Center was stolen. Qin Lang learned about the news and even more, went to the medical center quietly and instructed the shopkeeper to give him a detailed list of all the lost things.


    Seeing all the things listed here, especially the shopkeeper was extremely happy and sighed that the thieves these days are really good. They took things as they took things, and they didn''t mess around. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    The corner of Qin Lang''s mouth finally evoked a faint arc, it was A Jin, it must be her. She is still alive!


    Although he doesn''t understand medicine, he has a daughter-in-law who is proficient in this way. He used to be with his daughter-in-law, and would often help her cut and pound medicines.


    According to what was missing on this list, his wife should be prescribing some kind of medicine for that person.


    The most missing item on the list is the traditional Chinese medicine called Angelica.


    Angelica, Angelica, Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, is the daughter-in-law telling him that she will return safely?


    There was a burst of unspeakable pride in his heart, his daughter-in-law was amazing, stronger than anyone else.


    stared at the list and pondered, this man even took the pottery pot, small stove, and charcoal for boiling medicine, indicating that he settled in a rare place, most likely a deep mountain.


    The medical center has A Jin''s hard work, if not for A Jin''s instructions not to mess around, Qin Lang doesn''t believe that a thief can be so civilized.


    It is not surprising that A Jin would give such an order, but this person would listen to A Jin''s words, which shows that this person is not a heinous person, and if A Jin says "Angelica", he will definitely return.


    Qin Lang took a deep breath, suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and immediately ordered people to change direction, focusing on searching in the deep mountains near the capital that were conducive to hiding, but he must be more careful, the other party is very likely to be good at tracking and hiding, once something is discovered Don''t act rashly, and report back immediately.


    The news of Su Jin''s encounter with an assassin, and the fire was injured and frightened spread, and Emperor Gongli Yuanfeng also got the news the next day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： please sin

    Chapter 1054 Please sin


    Yuanfeng Emperor was furious for a while, and he naturally thought of building a medical school.


    The piece of land in Beiyuan was left by the late emperor. Qin Lang and Su Jin appeared there and sent someone to measure and survey it. It is not surprising that it would cause speculation and suspicion.


    But suspicion is always suspicion, and no one will do anything until nothing is understood. Unexpectedly, Su Jin suffered, which made Emperor Yuanfeng have to think more. He was more willing to believe that they were dealing with Su Jin, but they were actually going for Qin Lang.


    His children and grandchildren are getting impatient and impatient! This made him angry and disappointed.


    So Emperor Yuanfeng sent Liang Shun''an to bring a lot of valuable nourishing blood swallows, old ginseng, etc. to King Qian''s mansion, and gave them to Su Jin to maintain his body.


    Qin Lang took the lead on behalf of Su Jin and insisted on entering the palace to thank him.


    is actually going to the palace to plead guilty.


    He understands better than anyone else, and he obeys this point calmly and rationally, that is, don''t lie in front of the emperor.


    The emperor was getting older, and his majesty was even greater than before, scaring the children, grandchildren, and courtiers below to be cautious and like walking on thin ice. In order not to provoke him into anger and anger, he tried his best to hide things that he could hide, for fear that he would find out that he was angry.


    As everyone knows, if the emperor wants to know something, how many people can hide from him?


    If they don''t say it, even if he knows in his heart, he will never pierce with one eye and one eye, but he will naturally be dissatisfied. That dissatisfaction builds up over time, and one day it will explode.


    Qin Lang did not intend to be like them, he would rather confess.


    He is betting that the emperor will be softer in heart as he gets older, and he will value his children and grandchildren more. As long as the children and grandchildren treat him wholeheartedly, he will naturally appreciate the sincere return.


    Even if he really did something wrong to annoy him, unless he was rebellious, he would only be annoyed for a while, and it would pass, and would not accumulate in his heart.


    Qin Lang knelt in front of the imperial court, explained Su Jin''s disappearance one by one, and kowtowed to plead guilty: "Grandson did not expect that this incident would disturb the imperial grandfather, grandson dare not hide the imperial grandfather, please forgive the imperial grandfather! A Jin The news of the disappearance cannot be spread out, which is not good for her. Except for the grandfather today, the grandson didn''t tell anyone. The grandson has some eyes on the investigation now, and will definitely bring Ajin''an back safely. She is so smart , it will be all right."


    Qin Lang also talked about what happened at the Lin Family Medical Center.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was a real accident. Looking at Qin Lang, he was a little worried when he heard that Su Jin was injured and frightened. Who knew that was not the case, this worry was in vain, and he was indeed a little unhappy.


    But he didn''t expect this grandson to plead guilty so frankly, but it made him lose his temper all of a sudden.


    After a while, Emperor Yuanfeng chuckled lightly: "Forget it, you are doing this out of helplessness, and I will not blame it. The Su family is also smart, so I can still send you news. I''m too worried! Since you are willing to believe her, I won''t be this wicked person, go ahead and save people as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Thank you grandfather!" Qin Lang kowtowed, and said again, "On the side of the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple, if the grandson wants to delay for a few days, please ask the grandfather for permission."


    If the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple want to investigate the case, they must go to Su Jin for questioning, which will definitely help.


    Fortunately, Su Jin is now claiming that he is frightened, injured, and is recuperating. Qin Lang is a wife-loving madman, and he is not very reasonable. He does not allow the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple to disturb Su Jin''s recuperation now, and no one dares to be hard. .


    But, it won''t delay for a few days.


    is just a stopgap measure.


    Emperor Yuanfeng nodded: "I will give you three days at most, and rescue her within three days."


    Sun''s daughter-in-law was kidnapped and spent several days outside. If this kind of thing didn''t happen to Su Jin, but to someone else, the only way to come back would be "death from illness".


    Yuanfeng Di was willing to give Qin Lang and Su Jin three days.


    After all, who knows what happened to Su Jin outside these days? Even if he and Qin Lang believed in her innocence, they couldn''t stop everyone talking.


    The royal face is not to be stained.


    Although Qin Lang was unwilling in his heart, he also understood what Emperor Yuanfeng was thinking, so he didn''t dare to bargain, and only hoped that A Jinji would find him as soon as possible.


    The chief judge of the Department of Punishment and Dali Temple visited the palace of Shangqian, and politely expressed that he would send someone to Zhuangzishang to ask what happened to the princess of the county that night, but Qin Lang blocked him with a dark face.


    They can go to the site to investigate first, they can ask the servants of Changping Villa, and they can ask the accompanying servants, but they are not allowed to disturb the princess who is recuperating now.


    The princess of the county knows, the guards and the servants all know that unless it is necessary, no one is allowed to disturb the princess of the county.


    Qin Lang''s dark face was cold, and he looked like a stranger, which made the two presiding officers tremble a little. Thinking that this time Princess Dingjun really suffered, and the king of Dingjun was getting angry. Since he said so, Then look elsewhere.


    King Qian was so anxious that he was going crazy, and his heart was full of emptiness. He didn''t know what the assassin meant. No one was killed, and he didn''t see a shadow and didn''t answer a word. Are these Jianghu people still unreasonable?


    He was even more afraid that the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple would find out what clues would come, although he had already thought carefully enough, but what if it happened?


    What if?


    At this moment, King Qian felt a little regretful, regretting that he should not be so impulsive.


    On the last day of the three-day period that Emperor Yuanfeng gave Qin Lang, Su Jin finally came back.


    Su Jin was alone and didn''t dare to take it lightly. She disguised herself into the city and contacted Mingyuelou first. Xu Rongyue was startled when she saw her appearance, and hurriedly pulled her into the room to talk.


    When the two of them talked about this, they were completely incompatible, like a chicken and a duck. The two were stunned and laughed together.


    Xu Rongyue sighed with a smile: "So the words outside were covered by Duke Ding, he really didn''t say anything to you!"


    No wonder, she was so impatient that she wanted to visit, but he rudely refused.


    Su Jin felt warm in his heart, and suddenly became very anxious, and said hurriedly: "Sister Xu, don''t make fun of me, help me contact the king of the county, I''m going to see him now!"


    Coincidentally, Qin Lang had already identified the place where "Wind" was hiding and brought people there in person, but happened to miss it with Su Jin.


    Su Jin was anxious and could not stay at Mingyuelou with peace of mind. Xu Rongyue asked Xu Rongyue to arrange an ordinary carriage out of the city and returned to Shanyue Villa where he "rehabilitated".


    The people in Shanyue Villa are all her confidants. Su Jin mixed in with the maid sent by Xu Rongyue to give food to the princess of the county, entered the living room in the inner courtyard, and met Mammy Zhuang and Yinzhu, and they immediately saw each other. When I saw her, I burst into tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： back home

    Chapter 1055 Return to the house


    By the time Qin Lang got the news and rushed back to Shanyue Villa, it was already night.


    Zhen''er finally saw her mother today, and finally felt at ease. Holding her mother was too intimate, she refused to let go, she was clinging to her, and she refused to leave her side half a step. Su Jin was so entangled in him that his heart melted, and he felt deeply guilty and distressed. In the past few days since she disappeared, the little guy and his son will not be much better off than her.


    Wishing to make up for the previous time, Su Jin stayed with Zhen''er until Zhen''er fell asleep in her arms at night, and then gently hugged him and put him back in his bedroom.


    Just bent down and gently put down his son, Su Jin seemed to feel something, and his body was slightly stiff.


    Before the brain could transmit the response, his body tightened and he fell into a generous and warm embrace. Su Jin''s eyes were hot, and his heart was about to melt, and he whispered, "Alang."


    "You''re finally back!" Qin Lang''s voice trembled slightly, and the arms wrapped around her waist tightened and trembled slightly.


    He finally hugged her again, hugged her into his arms, and his fearless heart became instantly at ease.


    The two hugged each other so tightly, feeling each other''s breath and heartbeat, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the arms he wrapped around her waist were too tight to hug her, Su Jin was a little breathless and struggled lightly for a while, Qin Lang was relieved when he realized something, and suddenly hugged her horizontally.


    Su Jin exclaimed in a low voice, wrapping his hands around his neck subconsciously, "You¡ª"


    "Shh, don''t say anything." Qin Lang''s eyes flashed like fire, and he said in a low voice, "If we have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Said Bi and walked towards the bedroom.


    Su Jin''s face flushed, his legs were soft for no reason, and he snuggled into his arms obediently without saying a word.


    When did Qin Lang leave, Su Jin didn''t know, but it was already bright when he woke up.


    Thinking about how hard he is going to go to court, I feel great sympathy, and it feels so good to be in bed.


    Now that she is still recovering from her injuries, she naturally cannot go out, so she can only stay in the house all day, accompany Zhen''er, and wait for Qin Lang to come.


    Xiao Zhener was able to see her mother when she woke up, so she felt relieved, and she didn''t make a fuss anymore. Yin Zhu and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. These days, everyone called this little devil tossed to fear.


    When Qin Lang came in the afternoon, he also brought several officials from the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple, who came to question him.


    Su Jin put on a somewhat haggard makeup, accompanied by Qin Lang to meet a few adults in the flower hall.


    She is the princess of the county, and no one dared to ask her to examine her injuries, only to ask her what was going on at the time.


    In the morning, Gu Fang and other personal guards came from Su Jin to ask questions, and the two sides agreed on their confessions.


    In fact, it was just a cutscene. Su Jin was "terrified" at the time, and it was night again, what could she know? The assassin was tightly wrapped in black clothes, only showing a pair of eyes, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The officials of the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple did not dare to ask too detailed questions. No one wanted to recall such a scene, and Dingjun Princess naturally didn''t want to. The question was too detailed. Wang probably didn''t know that his face was black, and he was afraid that he was going to beat someone.


    The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple left quickly.


    Qin Lang didn''t accompany them, he just rested tomorrow.


    Su Jin recounted his experience in the past few days, Qin Lang held her hand tightly and sighed: "A Jin, God treated me so well! Send you back to me safe and sound!"


    When Su Jin heard Qin Lang say that the assassin who kidnapped her was codenamed "Wind", and now ranked third in the rivers and lakes, he was also scared into a cold sweat.


    Co-authored She slipped around in the hands of top bosses without knowing it? It''s a blessing to be able to keep this life back with all the tails.


    Arang was right, God treated them both very well.


    Qin Lang said: "Yesterday I brought someone to the cave on the cliff where he was hiding, but unfortunately he was gone when I brought someone to find him, otherwise he would have been brought back for trial! What a pity!"


    Assassins of the level like "Wind" are usually almost impossible to find out. After he leaves, even if he is still in the boundary of the capital, it is almost impossible to find him.


    Who is the mastermind behind the scenes, he must know.


    There are only so many people left and right, and they can count them with their fingers, but it''s hard to come up with evidence to put them on their heads. It''s a pity, if one or two can be found out this time, Qin Lang will definitely kill the chicken and set an example.


    "I feel wronged, let''s settle these accounts one by one in the future!"


    Su Jin couldn''t say he was wronged or not, but instead comforted him with a soft smile. When they returned to Beijing, they thought that it would not be peaceful. It is hard to say whether there will be another time for this kind of thing. It is only right that they become stronger.


    Su Jin wondered, would it be safer for him to be armed from his hair to his heels?


    Because this kind of thing happened to Su Jin, Bie Zhuang''s "thinking" didn''t matter, Qin Lang took his wife and children back to the palace the next day, and no one dared to stop him.


    It is impossible to hide the miscarriage of Concubine Bai Fang. The maid who served the medicine committed suicide in fear of committing crimes, and all the charges were put on her. Su Jin''s "thought" was not to frame Concubine Bai, but was not careful enough to let her People take advantage. It had no effect on her.


    Everyone was convinced that with her medical skills, if she really wanted to harm Concubine Bai, Fan wouldn''t have to make such a big move.


    Fu Mingzhu became sullen when he heard such a legend outside.


    "You still need to recuperate now. You don''t have to go to the princess to greet him. I''ll just say it later." Qin Lang said to Su Jin in the Jinghe courtyard house.


    Recuperation should have the appearance of recuperation, and there is nothing wrong with not going to Princess Qian.


    This is also Qin Lang''s understanding, for fear that Princess Qian will talk about something unpleasant again at that time, so she will not listen to it.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    Although he came back intact and uninjured, the fear and anxiety are real, and he is tired, so he should take a good rest in peace.


    On the day that Su Jin and Feng parted, Feng returned all the deposit he received from King Qian, and then did not know where he went.


    The ?? middleman returned the deposit to the person sent by King Qian. King Qian was subconsciously relieved when he saw the silver notes.


    That''s all, this time is enough for this kind of thing, and he can''t help worrying about it again. This kind of sneaky thing is really done by people, and it has caused him to sleep peacefully for a while.


    Then Qin Lang took Su Jin back to the palace. Although King Qian was a little dissatisfied, he felt guilty and didn''t dare to say any objection, so he turned a blind eye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That what, 3 more today! I''ll make up a 4th update next week, I''ve been too busy these days~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： uneasy

    Chapter 1056 Uneasy


    Besides, his heart is still in a mess, and he can''t sleep peacefully - the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple are still investigating, and I don''t know what they can find out.


    Thinking of that in case if it were exposed, King Qian would have no love for him.


    After thinking about it, the bell will be replaced by the person who needs to tie the bell. As long as Qin Lang and Su Jin say that they will not be held accountable, the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple can withdraw.


    So King Qian ordered Princess Qian to prepare a family feast.


    "Since Su''s suffering this time, even the father and the emperor have sent someone to greet her, and we have to say it yourself. You can find a few supplements and send them to her, and ask Tian and the others to visit. Tell the kitchen, tonight. Have a family dinner."


    This is to give Su Jin a chance?


    Princess Qian endured and endured until she couldn''t hold back: "My lord, is this a bit too much? The Su family had thought about it when they went to Zhuangzi. Although there was an accident, it was an accident, and no one expected it! The month hasn''t passed yet, since she was injured and returned, she will return, and no one is serious about her, so it''s okay to give her something to replenish her body, so it''s okay to have a family dinner?"


    King Qian is worried, how can you listen to Princess Qian? Impatiently waved: "Listen to me!"


    Princess Qian had no choice but to respond.


    As soon as ?? King Qian left her, he lowered his face, "I really owe her this."


    Qingmao also sighed, thinking with regret, those assassins are too useless, why didn''t they end the abominable Su Clan?


    I found something from the storeroom and sent it to Qingmao, and Princess Qian called the people in the kitchen.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to have two tables of decent meals prepared in the kitchen for half a day. If you can go to the restaurant outside, you can only ask someone to buy it.


    Qing mama couldn''t see Su Jin, Princess Princess was lying down in the bedroom to recuperate, Zhong mama accepted what she sent, and sent her away in a few words.


    Then Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu also came to visit, but it was not easy for Madam Zhong to stop them, so they could only let them in.


    Tian''s face was full of concern and he asked kindly. Su Jin''s face was slightly yellow, and his expression was gloomy and he responded with a smile.


    Fu Mingzhu stood there after saying hello, looking at Su Jin secretly with a good eye, and seeing her at this point was both happy and regretful.


    "How can the second younger brother and sister provoke the assassin when they are so good? This is too scary! The second younger brother and younger sister might as well take advantage of the recuperation and think about it, if there is some misunderstanding with someone, if this person is not found out, maybe it will be cold in the future. How can people live in peace and security!" Fu Mingzhu didn''t say anything, and she would have no good words for Su Jin when she opened her mouth.


    Su Jin smiled: "Thank you little sister-in-law for your concern, I consider myself to be a magnanimous person, but unfortunately there is such a kind of people in this world who can''t see the good of others and have a narrow mind. It''s unfortunate when I meet this. I am a victim, but I can''t feel at ease. Live a steady life, but those who harm others are happy, I don''t understand this! Sister-in-law, do you believe it or not, it''s called ''a good man deceives the sky but not the sky'', God is watching, you see, it''s not the same this time, those No matter how well-thought-out calculations are made by ghosts, cattle and snakes, it''s nothing more than that!"


    Fu Mingzhu froze, and the smile on her face could hardly hold back: "Second brother and sister think so, too."


    Su Jin smiled at Mrs Tian: "I don''t need to worry about my sister-in-law here, just take a little more rest, sister-in-law, please come back."


    Tian Shi smiled: "Alright, I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled, and asked the maid to help him lie down without even looking at Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu saw that she treated her so differently, and she had a dark heart, and left with Tian Shi with a dark face.


    Neither Su Jin nor Zhen''er attended the evening family dinner. Qin Lang went and said that she was not feeling well and was inconvenient.


    Princess Qian''s face changed, and she was about to have a seizure. This reception banquet was prepared for her, but she couldn''t come. Who is this slap in the face?


    I don''t want to wait for her to say what King Qian has already taken over. He is very tolerant and generous, expressing that his body is important and his heart is enough. He even let people choose two dishes from the banquet to send to her, and express it by the way. some concern.


    Everyone who saw it was stunned.


    Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan''s mother and son looked at each other, their hearts were blocked.


    Qin Lang was also surprised. He thought that King Qian was going to point at his nose again and yell at him "unfilial son"!


    This family banquet did not happen to any accident. After using it, King Qian asked Qin Lang to speak, and Qin Lang seemed to understand a little bit of his abnormality tonight.


    He just said, if things go wrong, there must be demons, how could his father be kind to him unconditionally?


    "The Su family is back safe and sound now. Go say hello from the Ministry of Punishment and the Dali Temple. Let''s close the case! This is not a glorious thing. The Su family is a woman, and the reputation is the most important. Assassin and assassination are linked together to make irresponsible remarks! Besides, it is almost impossible for the other party to leave any flaws in this kind of thing. It is not easy to hold people. , in the end it was nothing more than the same result! What do you think?"


    How could Qin Lang not know that this matter is mostly a thing of the past? Those assassins did not catch a single survivor, not even a single dead person, and it is impossible for anyone to know about Su Jin being kidnapped by "Wind" for several days. What is the result.


    King Qian has always regarded the decency of the palace as more important than the sky. Qin Lang didn''t find it strange that he would say this, although it sounded a bit arrogant.


    "In a few days," Qin Lang said, "I will say hello to the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple."


    The Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple can close the case, but he won''t. He has asked Cao Gang to help him keep an eye on the trail of "Wind". What about the third-ranked assassin? It''s fine if you don''t know. Knowing that he did it, he wouldn''t let it go so easily if he dared to kidnap his daughter-in-law.


    found the wind, and naturally the mastermind behind it could not escape.


    King Qian listened to Qin Lang''s response, and felt a little at ease. Although he was a little dissatisfied and had to wait for a few days, he didn''t dare to say more.


    To say more, whether Qin Lang agrees or not is two different things. Maybe he will be suspicious. It is too much.


    The next day, an endless stream of people went to Prince Qian¡¯s mansion to visit Princess Dingjun.


    Ding County Princess was assassinated, the emperor ordered a thorough investigation, and even the land in Beiyuan, even people with low political sensitivity could see the status of the Ding County Prince and his wife in the emperor''s heart.


    No one dared to spy on why the emperor would do this. In short, this kind of favor will not suffer any losses, right?


    Su Jin has gotten a little better today. Not every guest has met, but he has met several. Such as Prince Wu''s Prince Concubine, Prince Ning''s Prince Concubine, and the confidant of the old lady of Min Guo Gongfu, etc.


    Everyone was very concerned when they saw her chest-length covered with a thin blanket, leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch, looking a little weak, no one cared about her rudeness, and they knew that there were many people who came to visit, so they said a few words. went away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Has the sister-in-law ever had a cat?

    Chapter 1057 Has my sister-in-law ever raised a cat?


    When Su Jin heard someone say with concern that he "looks a little empty", he couldn''t help his body froze and forced a smile, can he be true?


    Thankfully, the name "Recuperation" has stood in the way for the past two days.


    The bustling traffic in Prince Qian''s mansion lasted for three days before it stopped, and Su Jin was reluctant to receive gifts. Especially all kinds of ginseng bird''s nest, Ganoderma lucidum and Tremella are numerous.


    Su Jin became "better" every day. After three days, he went to greet Princess Qian. The road to the enemy was narrow, and he met Concubine Bai on the way.


    Concubine Bai sat in confinement for ten days after the miscarriage, and it was only these two days that she started to go out.


    Seeing the resentment on Concubine Su Jinbai''s face, she walked past her with a cold face.


    Su Jin was too lazy to care about her.


    She didn''t put the wild cat that suddenly came out, and she didn''t move the medicine, so why blame her?


    She''s just a doctor, not a fairy, and she can''t do anything about it.


    But ask for a clear conscience.


    invited An, Princess Qian gave her a seat, and greeted her body with a few words of respect, and Su Jin returned one by one with respect.


    Fu Mingzhu suddenly smiled and said, "Why didn''t the second siblings bring Zhen''er too? Speaking of which, the mother and concubine and we haven''t seen Zhen''er for a long time. The child is so lovable, we miss him!"


    Concubine Bai heard that the child''s pupils shrank, she tightly squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, raised her eyelids and stared at Su Jin coldly.


    Child, yes, Su Shi''s child is really good-looking, but even if he hates Su Shi again, seeing that child will still soften his heart.


    However, Su''s child is fine, but her child, her only hope, was ruined by Su''s! Su Shi ruined everything for her!


    Concubine Bai just stared straight at Su Jin, her eyes seemed to be poisoned, and she didn''t care about the occasion.


    What other scruples does she have? there is none left! Then what is she afraid of?


    Fu Mingzhu curled her lips and sneered silently.


    Su Jin suddenly looked at Fu Mingzhu, and said coldly, "Little sister-in-law has a cat, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Fu Mingzhu''s expression changed, with a somewhat unknowing eager rebuttal.


    Su Jin was surprised: "Why did the little sister-in-law react so much? It''s not unheard of to have a cat. I remember that when I was a guest at the Mansion of the Minguo, I personally heard the little sister-in-law talking about cats to the lady of the Minister of Rites. Cats and dogs are particularly good at chatting, and the little sister-in-law also said that she has liked cats since she was a child, and now there are three beautiful big cats in the house, how can I talk nonsense?"


    Concubine Bai turned her head sharply, staring at Fu Mingzhu with her sharp eyes, which almost turned into a sharp sword and pierced her.


    Fu Mingzhu was flustered by Concubine Bai''s stare, and said angrily: "I, I was a cat raised in my parents'' house, but I never raised it in the palace! Second brother and sister, what do you mean by this?"


    "What''s the point, it''s just talking." Su Jin smiled.


    "you!"


    Concubine Bai suddenly got up and ran towards Fu Mingzhu, clutching Fu Mingzhu''s collar with one hand, staring at her with a trembling voice: "It''s you! It''s you who killed my child, right? It''s you who did it My child! You bitch! Go to hell, go to hell!"


    Concubine Bai screamed, and the eyes that had become cold and silent on the shrewdly twisted face were shining brightly, hitting Fu Mingzhu desperately.


    Where has Fu Mingzhu seen this battle? Hua Rong was so frightened that she screamed again and again: "It''s not me! It''s Su Jin, it''s Su Jin who hurt you! What does it have to do with me!"


    "You are not a good thing!"


    The incident happened so suddenly and violently that everyone was shocked. When they reacted, the maids hurried forward and separated the two. Fu Mingzhu had been scratched several times on her face and neck, and the red marks were shocking. . The clothes were crumpled, half of the bun was slanted on the head, the other half was scattered in a mess, and a pearl pendant on the ear had also fallen off. I don''t know if it was anger or pain. shake.


    Concubine Bai was not much better, crying and scolding, staring at Fu Mingzhu with red eyes, struggling to beat her and ask her to pay for her life.


    Princess Qian couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded sharply: "Enough! Give me a break! Mrs. Bai, shut up for me, if you dare to cry again, believe it or not, this concubine will come up with rules to rule you!"


    The gap between Concubine Concubine and Concubine Zheng is still quite large. Concubine Qian maintains her own identity, and she will show the bearing of being a mistress on weekdays. She will not argue over small matters, but if she is really angry, she will discipline Concubine Bai. , even King Qian had nothing to say.


    No matter how resentful Bai Concubine was in her heart, she didn''t want to be abused at her age, so she covered her face and cried, and said with tears: "Princess, Fu Mingzhu, she killed my child, please ask Wangfei to be the master for me! That''s also The prince''s child can''t be lost in such a vague way!"


    Fu Mingzhu was going crazy: "It''s not me, it''s not me! You are useless and have nothing to do with me! It''s true that I have raised cats at home, but I never raised them when I entered the palace! It''s not me!"


    Concubine Bai sneered, still staring at Fu Mingzhu with a pair of red eyes, wishing to eat her alive.


    Would she believe this kind of bullshit?


    Since Fu Mingzhu has loved cats since childhood, she must have rich experience in cat training. After she entered the Qian Wang Mansion, she did not keep a cat on the surface, but who knows if she has a cat behind the scenes?


    She is the concubine of the prince, supported by the Fu family, has her own independent spacious yard, and has a large number of loyal servants, why is it difficult to keep a cat out of sight?


    If she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, why did Su Shi so eagerly deny that she had raised a cat?


    This bitch, this bitch!


    Fu Mingzhu glared at Su Jin: "Sister Su, are you satisfied now? I have no grievances or enmity with you, and we don''t commit river water, why would you harm me like this?"


    Su Jin looked inexplicable: "Little sister-in-law, what have I done to you? I just asked you if you had a cat before. So you can''t ask that?"


    "you!"


    "Shut up!" Concubine Qian said coldly, "Look at what kind of decency you are like! Mrs. Su, what are you doing with your cat? Why bother Concubine Bai? This is one of them. Isn''t this intentional misleading? How can you be so vicious! You can''t stop until the house is disturbed!"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, thinking that I can''t mention raising cats, and why don''t you talk about Fu Mingzhu talking about my son?


    Fortunately, her family, Arang, is not her biological son, otherwise, a direct mother-in-law who is so biased would not be depressed to death! ¡ª¡ª


    The new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess" asks for support! Give 11 a recommendation vote, collect duck, 11 wants to rush to the free list, thank you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： persuade

    Chapter 1058 Persuasion


    "The princess said that I have a vicious heart?" Su Jin said coldly: "I have treated and saved countless lives, and I have never done anything that hurts the world. How can I be vicious? I won''t commit crimes if people don''t offend me, but if someone gets a bargain, they''ll be good-natured and deliberately pick things up. , I have never been afraid."


    Princess Qian nodded and sneered angrily: "Okay, very good! You are talking back to this concubine!"


    Su Jin shook his head: "I dare not talk back to the princess, but I just don''t want to be wronged."


    Princess Qian sneered and tried to breathe calmly, suppressing the anger in her heart. This is the nature of the Su family, what does she have to care about with the Su family? How stupid is she to care about Su Shi?


    "Bai Shi, calm down," Princess Qian said coldly, "don''t think about it, Mingzhu has no grievances with you, how could she harm you? And how long has she been in the door? How can she do such a thing? Don''t be provoked. That Bixiang. I was negligent. I shouldn''t have given you someone who was newly bought from outside. I don''t know who she was instructed to do to disturb our Qian Palace. The concubine is clear in her heart, the lord is clear in her heart, and Bai Shi, you should be clear too."


    Concubine Bai didn''t know whether she heard it or not, and her eyes were still full of hostility while staring at Fu Mingzhu.


    The princess said it nicely, but of course she will defend her daughter-in-law! How can she be trusted?


    What if Fu Mingzhu has no grievances with her? If there is no injustice and no enmity, then there will be no such thing as so much hatred in this world.


    Who knows if Fu Mingzhu deliberately hurt her in order to please her mother-in-law?


    Concubine Bai has a lot of heart and mind, and naturally conspiracy others. As long as there is a little sign, she can think of a lot of it along her own.


    Princess Qian would never believe what she said, no matter how well-founded it was.


    In front of Princess Qian, she couldn''t make trouble.


    Princess Qian saw that she was only weeping and not talking, and she was too lazy to deal with it. All of these are not to be let people down. How could the good Qian Wangfu become like this! This has never happened before. Since Qin Lang and Su Shi came back, everything has changed.


    "Let''s all go down!" The more Princess Qian thought about it, the more upset she became, and she was already a little disheartened and didn''t want to worry about anything anymore.


    She is the princess, and her son is the prince. She just needs to wait and enjoy the happiness, and the rest, what does it have to do with her?


    Concubine Bai wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, glanced at Fu Mingzhu coldly, turned around and left.


    "Princess, I also retire!" Su Jin also didn''t want to stay.


    Fu Mingzhu bit her lip, but didn''t make a sound to stop her.


    Tian Shi hurriedly pulled Fu Mingzhu with a smile and said, "Sister, let''s go too! Sister, go back and change quickly, I''ll accompany my sister back."


    Fu Mingzhu subconsciously shrank his hands in disgust, but in the end he still let Tian Shi hold him back. Seeing that Princess Qian''s expression was indifferent, she was not as gentle and loving towards herself as she used to be, and she bit her lip, so she had to leave with Tian shi honestly.


    Princess Qian, all the servants in the room held their breaths, and no one dared to move.


    Is it true that the prince and the concubine did it? But Concubine Shizi and Concubine Bai can''t fight, so why should she take the risk? It doesn''t make sense.


    Princess Qian glanced at everyone coldly: "Whoever dares to spread half a word of Fang Cai''s words will be killed!"


    "Yes, princess!"


    "The slaves dare not!"


    Everyone shuddered, so frightened that all the gossip thoughts in their minds were dispelled.


    Mrs Tian accompanied Fu Mingzhu, took her back to the yard in person, and sighed softly, "Sister, you are too impulsive, you shouldn''t be talking like that! You have only a short life in the mansion, you don''t know the temperament of the second brother and sister, she , who can''t stand a word from others, it has always been like this. Don''t do this in the future!"


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "I''m just a side concubine. You are a noble concubine, but you are afraid of her? What am I picking on? Am I wrong to praise her son?"


    Tian Shi didn''t get angry when she was scolded by her. Instead, he smiled helplessly in a tone of coaxing an awkward child: "We are the closest people to us when the door is closed, and I don''t need to go around the bush when I talk to you. When you mention the child, Isn''t it just to deliberately stimulate Concubine Bai to think of a miscarriage child? Who knew that you liked raising cats when you were in the boudoir, and told her to grasp this point and guide Concubine Bai to take anger at you, what do people say? "


    "What''s wrong with me loving cats? If I like cats, I''m sure I killed the Bai family? What logic is this! There are so many cats in the house!" Fu Mingzhu was very angry.


    "The principle is such a principle, but after the second brother and sister said this, what if Concubine Bai believed it?"


    Fu Mingzhu was speechless for a moment, then gritted his teeth for a moment: "That''s a brainless idiot! No wonder he is incompetent, he can''t even keep the child in his stomach! Su Jin"


    "Okay, okay, my sister calms down. Concubine Bai is not a confused person, but she was confused for a while after being stimulated. After this strength, it will be fine!" Tian Shi smiled softly. He patted Fu Mingzhu''s hand and softly persuaded: "No one will believe this kind of nonsense. When Concubine Bai comes back to her senses, she will naturally understand. It''s the second younger brother and sister. You can restrain yourself when you see her in the future. Temperament, don''t be stubborn with her. Look at me, look at the princess, who cares about her? The Duke of Ding favors her, who dares not to be afraid of three points? I love you grandly, and the lord is so highly regarded as the king of the county!"


    Mr. Tian sighed softly as she spoke, and said with a bit of envy in her tone: "Actually, sometimes I think about it, and I really envy her a little bit. With Duke Ding protecting her like that, what would she think? Whatever it is, do whatever you want, even if you poke a hole in the sky, Duke Ding can''t bear to blame her, and-"


    "Enough! What did elder sister tell me about this!" Fu Mingzhu felt so uncomfortable that his internal organs were twisted, and said coldly, "I understand, no need for elder sister to be verbose! elder sister, go back!"


    Tian Shi was stunned, with a look of astonishment. As if I don''t know why Fu Mingzhu suddenly turned his face.


    Mr. Dong, Fu Mingzhu''s wet nurse, quickly smiled and said, "Concubine Shizi, please go ahead. Our concubine should take a good shower. The mark on her face is scary to look at, and I don''t know if I should take medicine or not."


    Tian Shi hurriedly said with a smile: "It''s not mine, I shouldn''t be talking so much nonsense here. Sister, please wash up. Be careful with the wound on your face, try some mild ointment, if it doesn''t work well , I will ask the doctor to take a look tomorrow, and it will be fine to keep it for two days."


    "Thank you, Concubine Shizi!" Mother Dong smiled and thanked her, and sent Mrs. Tian out in person.


    Mother Dong persuaded Fu Mingzhu bitterly: "Miss, listen to this old slave''s advice, don''t provoke Princess Dingjun"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： promise

    Chapter 1059 Promise


    Mother Dong persuaded Fu Mingzhu bitterly: "Miss, listen to the old slave''s advice, don''t provoke Princess Dingjun! You are now the concubine of Shizi, and the most important thing is to give birth to a son quickly, so that you can stand upright. , the Fu family can speak more stubbornly. How dare you compare with Princess Dingjun! In the future, when you step on her soles, where will you be!"


    Fu Mingzhu''s heart is astringent and cold, and it is not the taste.


    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t control it.


    She always had a feeling that Princess Dingjun was supposed to be her, and Dingjunwang''s good match was her, and she and him were the real match, a match made in heaven.


    In addition to meeting him before himself, where else could Su Clan compare to himself?


    A woman like her who is useless, but who is always holding back her legs, how can she be worthy of a proud man and an unworldly hero like Duke Dingjun?


    So that every time she saw that woman, she couldn''t help but want to break out, and the fire in her heart surged up one after another, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Within two days, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to the palace again.


    The planning and design drawings of the medical school have been prepared. Su Jin supplemented a detailed instruction manual according to the drawings and sent it to Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Emperor Yuanfeng took a general look, nodded and smiled and said, "Let''s leave this thing here for now. I''ve seen it in the past two days, and then I''ll call a few people from the Ministry of Industry to discuss it."


    Such a major event, once successful, will benefit the descendants and all generations. Naturally, it is impossible to settle it in a few words. Su Jin and Qin Lang nodded in agreement.


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at Su Jin and asked gently, "Did the incident at Changping Farm scare you a while ago?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, nodded and shook his head again, a little embarrassed and chuckled: "The incident happened suddenly, I was naturally frightened, but when I thought about it at that time, if I only cared about being afraid, I would only be afraid that the situation would be worse, so I wouldn''t be afraid. already."


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, his eyes flashed, and he smiled with great interest: "My daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law are all together, I''m afraid that they are not as courageous as you. What happened later? What happened?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin nervously.


    Fortunately, the two had already spoken to each other when they were at home. If the grandfather asked what to do when asked, just do it now.


    Su Jin did not hide it, and told everything that happened.


    She was still a little hairy in her heart, if the emperor said that she was missing for a few days, it was not clear, and he wanted her to be a green lamp and ancient Buddha, or simply poisoned wine Bai Ling, it would be miserable.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yuanfeng did not have the reactions she was worried about. It was because Qin Lang had given him precautions in advance.


    "You are really lucky!" Emperor Yuanfeng sighed with a smile and praised Su Jin a few words.


    When Qin Lang said that Su Jin had been kidnapped, Emperor Yuanfeng secretly sent his own guards to investigate.


    Compared with the Cao Gang, his source of information about the dark guard is the difference between the front and the back. What Qin Lang can find out, he has already known about it through the dark guard.


    At that time, the intention he gave was to capture the villain who kidnapped the Princess of Dingjun alive, and if he could not kill him on the spot.


    When Qin Lang got the news of Su Jin and turned around and left, his men still chased after him.


    But he didn''t expect that the assassin codenamed "Wind" was actually very good, and he managed to escape under the hands of his three top secret guards without a trace.


    This was unprecedented, and Emperor Yuanfeng was furious.


    The three secret guards were also embarrassed, which was simply an insult to them. No one ever escaped safely when they shot, and this was the first one.


    One can imagine how powerful that "wind" was. Su Jin was able to plot against him and escaped safely from him. Although there was a coincidence and luck, if she had no strength herself, no amount of coincidence and luck would be useless.


    Only when everything is just right will it evolve into the best result.


    Emperor Yuanfeng is about to lose his temper. These two couples are a perfect match.


    Emperor Yuanfeng has already seen the information about the "wind". Although he is ruthless and ruthless, he is arrogant and unequivocal. , It was expected that nothing had happened, and Emperor Yuanfeng had no doubts in his heart, and the more he saw Su Jin, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "You have been wronged about this, I remember it in my heart!"


    "The grandfather''s words are serious. With the blessing of the grandfather Fuze, the granddaughter-in-law will not be wronged if the bad luck turns into good."


    Emperor Yuanfeng slowly nodded his head in relief and smiled, and said to Qin Lang, "Protect your daughter-in-law well. If a man doesn''t even protect his own wife well, that''s not a real skill!"


    Qin Lang''s heart was agitated, and he bowed his hands: "Yes, the grandson will follow the instructions of the emperor''s grandfather."


    This means tacitly allowing him to train more and gather a few secret guards.


    As for how many "several" it refers to, the grandfather didn''t know what to say, so he looked at it himself, as long as it wasn''t too much.


    This is great. After this incident, he felt that there were not enough manpower on hand. No matter which one of the three palaces, there must be private soldiers. The difference is the number. Grandfather may not know. But he didn''t dare to expand privately. He was betting on the grandfather''s heart, so everything he did would not be hidden from the grandfather, but would be placed in front of him generously.


    With this sentence, he will let the trained people from Wushui City transfer a batch of the best and outstanding as soon as possible.


    "By the way, Grandfather, the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple must have done enough investigation. Since A Jin has returned safely, why don''t we close the case." Qin Lang remembered King Qian''s words and mentioned it.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also thought that Su Jin''s disappearance is not good for external rumors, it''s okay to find no clues, but if it''s troublesome if found, he nodded: "That''s it, you go and say hello to them. "


    It would be better for him, the bitter master, to talk about this.


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    After the two left the palace, Qin Lang stopped by the Dali Temple and asked Su Jin to go back first.


    Who knew that Qin Lang had been there for a while.


    When ?? came back, Su Jin and Zhener had already eaten dinner and it was dark.


    "Is the patrol camp so busy today?" Su Jin asked with a smile when he saw him coming back to greet him.


    Qin Lang didn''t look very good, and smiled vaguely: "It''s okay! I haven''t had dinner yet, do you still have anything to eat?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Why didn''t you call someone back earlier? Now I can only go to the big kitchen to have a look."


    The people in Jingheyuan don¡¯t eat late-night snacks. After dinner, the small kitchen is turned off, and the leftovers are also disposed of. Where can I eat?


    King Qian, Princess Qian, Zhao Mingan, etc. often use late-night snacks at night, but the big kitchen always prepares them.


    Su Jin asked Bai Shao and Qin Shi to ask for something in the past. If they first came back, I am afraid that the people in the big kitchen would have refused. How dare they now? The mother in charge of the kitchen gallantly introduced with a smile that there were porridge and dumplings, the bone broth for the noodles was boiling, and the noodles were awake, but they had to be made later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： who is it

    Who is Chapter 1060


    Bai Shao and Qin Shi asked what the dumplings were stuffed with, and the kitchen was busy laughing and came back with mutton stuffing, pheasant stuffing, and Sanxian vegetarian stuffing. Take a big bowl and bring it back.


    Qin Lang sat at the table to eat, Su Jin sat beside him and watched, watching him quickly wipe out more than half of them without blinking, and couldn''t help saying: "Could it be that you didn''t eat lunch? Why are you so hungry?"


    Qin Lang smiled at her and said, "Mmmm."


    Su Jin felt distressed immediately. The two of them entered the palace to face the saint early in the morning. After entering the palace, he went to the Dali Temple. After leaving the Dali Temple, most of them went to the patrol camp, and only came back at this time.


    "Even if there are so many things, you can''t be so busy that you don''t even eat lunch! Are your patrol camps working so hard?" Su Jin couldn''t help complaining.


    Qin Lang explained: "No, it''s not the patrol camp. Later, I entered the palace again."


    Su Jin was speechless for a moment, can''t blame the emperor blatantly? Still complaining in my heart, can the emperor send hungry soldiers? He doesn''t feel bad for his grandson.


    "I was about to tell you about this," Qin Lang put down his chopsticks after eating and dragged Su Jin into the back room.


    "A Jin!" He put his hands on Su Jin''s shoulders, staring at her with his dark eyes without blinking, deep in his eyes there were turbulent emotions that Su Jin could not understand.


    Su Jin groaned in his heart, and was a little flustered by him, forced a smile, raised his hand to gently put his waist on him: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Lang sighed softly, and sat down with her in his arms, his eyes flashing coldly, and he said solemnly: "The behind-the-scenes mastermind who kidnapped you has been caught by the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple!"


    Su Jin''s eyes widened sharply, his anger rose, and he said coldly, "Who is it? Prince Ning''s Mansion, or Prince Wu''s Mansion?"


    Qin Lang looked at her and moved his lips. The words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds on his lips, and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Su Jin thought about what he just said that he had entered the palace again in the afternoon, and seemed to have thought of something, and smiled bitterly: "What did the imperial grandfather say?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you!" Qin Lang sighed, hugged her and kissed her, and said in a sullen voice, "The imperial grandfather said that this is not an example, that this matter can''t be publicized, and the royal family can''t afford to lose face, I can''t help it. Ah Jin, I''m sorry! Otherwise, you better beat me to get out of your anger!"


    Qin Lang felt so guilty that he didn''t know what to do. He regarded his life as his life and cared for his cherished wife. After such a thrilling night, he clearly found the real murderer behind the scenes, but he had to let him go. It made him feel so guilty that he was almost ashamed to face her again!


    If it weren''t for her being smart and alert, if it wasn''t for her superb medical skills, if it wasn''t for that assassin named "Wind" who would have a good conscience and a good word, as long as there is no such thing, as long as there is a little deviation, he and she will be forever separated from heaven and man, he will never have her again!


    During the few days when he learned that she had been kidnapped and disappeared, and her life and death were unknown, he was worried, tormented all the time, and could not close his eyes every night. As long as he thought of what kind of torture and pain she was going through at that time, his heart ached hard. add.


    He thought bitterly more than once, if he catches the behind-the-scenes messenger, he must be told that life is worse than death to relieve his hatred!


    No one can get away with hurting his beloved wife so much.


    But he didn''t expect that the killer behind the scenes was caught, and he still had no way to do anything about him!


    Su Jin''s heart was turbulent and his thoughts were full of thoughts, which eventually turned into strands of bitterness, which slowly spread from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t expect such a result.


    It would be better not to make trouble with the emperor. Before the trouble with the emperor, she and Qin Lang retaliated in private, but when the trouble happened to the emperor and crossed the bright road, they could only "forget it".


    Who does she reason with?


    A master like "Wind", under normal circumstances, ten of her would have already died and couldn''t die anymore.


    It was also a coincidence that day, she heard the sound of fighting in the yard, and she hid immediately for fear that someone would come in.


    In fact, the time is just right. She has just finished the disguise on the bed and just hid it, and before she has time to take a breath, the wind silently kills her.


    If Guan Hong''s hidden weapon was not accurate enough, she would never have been able to shoot a stroke. Even so, Feng still avoided most of the poison needles and only hit one.


    fell into the hands of a master like Feng. At first, she didn''t dare to think that she still had a chance to survive. She thought that she was just lingering. Perhaps, her Arang would be able to collect her corpse in time.


    But in the end, Feng kept her promise and let her go. At that moment, she was so elated, the feeling of being born out of desperation was so strong!


    Those who have not experienced it themselves will never understand the taste.


    She will never forgive the person who let her go through all this and survive the ninth death.


    There is nothing to say if there is no evidence and no one can be caught, but now that he has caught someone but can only let it go, how can Su Jin not complain?


    The emperor has his own position. Maybe he thinks she is safe and sound, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. In comparison, of course, the face of the royal family is more important.


    But even if she were to die, it would be even more useless, and it would be even more unworthy to let the royal family take face for the sake of a dead person.


    All in all, whether her result is dead or not, the truth will not be published, and she will not be able to get justice.


    She was unwilling and resentful, but she could not complain. The emperor had the emperor''s position, but as one of the parties, she could not face it calmly.


    Su Jin squeezed the palm of his hand, suppressing the strong unwillingness and resentment in his heart, and forced a smile: "Why are you stupid? I like you before it''s too late, so what are you doing? Alang, if the emperor hadn''t stepped in, Will you call the shots for me?"


    "That''s natural!" Qin Lang sneered, angrily unwilling to say, "Whoever does the wrong will be prepared to suffer the consequences! There are no such cheap things in the world, why do the wicked want innocent people to bear the consequences? A Jin, if... If you believe me, just wait and one day I will give you justice."


    "It''s enough to have you!" Su Jin felt warm in his heart, rubbed against his arms, and his expression became gentle, "I''ll listen to you!"


    If she can''t even believe him, then what else in this world can she believe?


    If she said this from someone else, she would definitely not believe it easily, and she might even find it ironic and a joke. But from her Arang mouth, she believed it.


    "Okay, A Jin, thank you for believing in me!" Qin Lang''s eyes were gentle, and he gently stroked her back.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me yet, who is this person?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were dark, and a cold light passed by: "It''s Zhao Mingan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： feel bad

    Chapter 1061 is not the taste


    Qin Lang''s eyes were dark, and a cold light passed by: "It''s Zhao Mingan."


    "What!" Su Jin was startled, and immediately laughed: "It turned out to be him! It''s an accident, but it''s not an accident. It''s just that we all guessed wrong before and got the wrong direction!"


    Qin Lang held her arm tightly, and said slowly in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect it. A Jin, I didn''t expect it to be him."


    Su Jin was silent. She really didn''t find it difficult to accept this result, not as unexpected as Qin Lang. After all, when Qin Lang was assassinated in Muzhou, she knocked out Zhao Mingan, who was trying to stop the trouble. Since then, Zhao Mingan looked at her like never before. the same.


    is full of resentment and resentment, the kind that can¡¯t wait to get rid of it.


    The only surprise to her is that someone like Zhao Mingan has the courage to turn ideas into actions, which is really impressive. And you can also see how much he hates himself.


    Qin Lang felt much more uncomfortable.


    He thought that even if he lived a new life, even if Zhao Mingan was full of his thoughts and wanted to use him as a **** in his hand, he never thought that he would take the initiative to plan to kill his wife.


    Anyway, they are brothers of the same father, aren''t they? Just like him, it was one thing that he didn''t want to be used by Zhao Mingan, but he never thought about taking Zhao Mingan''s life. Why did Zhao Mingan do such a maddening thing?


    Zhao Mingan is like this, what about his father Wang Qian? Can he still have a trace of trust in him?


    Qin Lang''s confidence was shattered, he felt that he couldn''t!


    The rest of the house, let alone.


    Su Jin felt his hand trembling slightly while hugging him, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    She has no blood relationship with Prince Qian''s mansion, and she is a ghost from another world. It is impossible for her to have the slightest sense of belonging, admiration, and awe for Prince Qian''s mansion. Therefore, no matter what the people of Prince Qian''s mansion treat her, She felt it didn''t matter.


    Because in her eyes, this is an irrelevant person. Who would expect an irrelevant person to be nice to them?


    It is a surprise if it can be good, and it is a matter of course that it is not good.


    But Qin Lang is different.


    Even though he had always been contemptuous of King Qian''s father and son, they were so closely related by blood to him.


    The thing of blood is very wonderful, and the ties of blood cannot be explained in words.


    For example, no matter how bad your own children are, no matter how bad your parents are, no matter how eccentric your parents are, it¡¯s okay to sigh and scold yourself, but if someone else makes a few remarks, even the most generous person will feel a little bit in their hearts. awkward.


    Su Jin hugged Qin Lang tightly, "Alang, you still have me, and Zhen''er!"


    Qin Lang was stunned, his forehead pressed against her hair and smiled softly, "Yes, I still have you, and Zhen''er!"


    He bowed his head and kissed her. They were a family, neither she nor Zhen''er would leave him nor betray him. He knew his own woman and his own son better than anyone else.


    The two separated, Su Jin''s face was like a red glow, his breath was light, and his eyes became more and more burning, she was shy and lowered her eyes and dared not look directly.


    Qin Lang saw that she was so cute and adorable, and he couldn''t help but laugh aloud, causing her to bury her head in his arms. Qin Lang laughed and was in a good mood for a while.


    The two quarreled for a while, and Su Jin smiled half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Zhao Mingan is actually quite insightful, but he actually hired a top killer like Feng. I''m afraid it is very expensive for a level like Feng, right? It''s back to the blood!"


    Qin Lang sneered disdainfully: "If the imperial grandfather hadn''t had something to say, I could kill him without flowers!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and raised his eyebrows proudly: "That''s natural, who can be as powerful as my husband! What''s going on, I want to know."


    Qin Lang looked at her, Su Jin''s eyes were clear and he looked back without blinking: "Alang, I want to know."


    Qin Lang sighed softly and told her slowly.


    Today, the two of them parted at the gate of the palace. Qin Lang went to Dali Temple to prepare to cancel the case of Su Jin''s assassination. Who knew it was such a coincidence that before he opened his mouth, the Dali Temple Secretary told him about the progress of the case.


    Perhaps, Dali Siqing misunderstood and thought he was there to urge them to handle the case quickly, so he couldn''t wait to inform them.


    Seeing his hesitant and embarrassed look, Qin Lang probably knew it.


    But he never imagined that it was not Prince Wu''s mansion, nor Prince Ning''s mansion, but Zhao Mingan.


    Dali Siqing euphemistically expressed his embarrassment and embarrassment. The mastermind of this case is the emperor''s grandson and the prince''s heir, and his relationship with the victim''s husband is even more of a brother. It''s hard for people.


    This matter has reached the Dali Temple Minister''s place, but he is obedient, and the person who vaguely sent the punishment department has not made a statement, and even only a few people in the Dali Temple know about it.


    He said that this matter should go to Chen Yuqian, Qin Lang had no reason or method to stop it, so he simply entered the palace with him with a black face.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was furious when he saw the relevant evidence and confessions, and cursed with a black face. He summoned Zhao Mingan and King Qian to the palace, and scolded Zhao Mingan in the face. Wu Fang, taught a cruel, vicious thing.


    King Qian repeatedly kowtowed to apologize, his face turned pale with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, which could not be wiped off.


    However, Zhao Mingan kept shouting grievances and was so scared that he was so scared that his forehead turned blue. It''s right to make Qin Lang sad, but his people went too late. When they went there, there was already a fire in Zhuangzi and an assassin''s riot. The guards in Zhuangzi were all vigilant. His people did not opportunity, the operation was cancelled.


    So, he really didn''t do this thing! He was so wronged! Why was his person found out? They really didn''t do it.


    Zhao Mingan explained with a grief-stricken face, and King Qian beat him to the ground with two slaps and two feet and screamed again and again.


    King Qian pointed at him with a heartache and cursed "Rebel!" and pulled him to plead guilty. Zhao Mingan was shocked, pained, and frightened, and only then did he confess his guilt with a face ashes.


    Qin Lang said and hated again: "I really wanted to rush up and beat him, that bastard! I really regret it, why didn''t I kill him earlier!"


    "Because we are not him," Su Jinrou said judgingly: "We never have the intention of harming others. If people do not offend me, I will not offend others. We are not him!"


    Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief: "You are right. But to this day."


    To this day, he does not know whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： There is ample time

    Chapter 1062 Coming to Japan


    "How did the emperor punish him? Wouldn''t it be so easy?"


    Qin Lang was especially unwilling to do this, and said in a deep voice: "This matter is not allowed to be disclosed to the public, so how does the emperor punish him? There must be a plausible reason for the punishment to convince the public and avoid suspicion."


    After all, Zhao Mingan is the heir of the Qian Palace. He was severely punished by the emperor unexpectedly, but the reason is unknown. It is difficult to guarantee that no one will investigate secretly and secretly out of curiosity, which is contrary to the original intention of the emperor.


    "The imperial grandfather said that he would not forgive him lightly, and later said that if he made a mistake, he would not forgive him lightly!" Qin Lang sighed: "The royal grandfather also said that he will compensate you, alas!"


    Su Jin did not expect such a result after working for a long time, so it would be a lie to say in his heart that he was not disappointed.


    No matter who walks around on the edge of life and death, he can''t be so generous.


    The emperor is the emperor in the end, which is different from the grandfather.


    Even grandfather, so what? I''m afraid it''s also family-oriented, right? To him, it means that the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, and Zhao Mingan''s piece of meat is the eldest son, the prince, what is the son of Qin Lang district? Her son-in-law''s daughter-in-law is nothing more!


    Besides, she''s not dead, isn''t she? Didn''t she come back alive and well?


    Su Jin digested himself silently, treating the emperor as the emperor, maybe he would feel better.


    "Alang, it''s a long time coming to Japan, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Okay, just believe me!" Qin Lang hugged her tightly.


    The next day, Su Jin opened her eyes. What Qin Lang said last night flooded into her mind immediately. Su Jin stared at the top of the tent in a daze, and didn''t want to move lazily. She hadn''t digested the news from last night, there was something in this world. It seems like a fantasy unreal.


    My body was a little sore, so I closed my eyes and stayed in bed for a while.


    There was no one around, so Qin Lang went up to the court.


    He wanted to stay with her, but Su Jin refused.


    That kind of thing happened yesterday. He originally said that he would stay in the mansion to accompany her today. Doesn''t it seem that she is very resentful and uses this to express her dissatisfaction?


    There are resentments, and there are dissatisfactions, but it is enough to be clear in your own heart, and there is no need to show it to others.


    If you don''t show it, the emperor may still feel a little guilty. If you get angry and lose your temper, you will appear "too naive".


    Qin Lang thought for a while, although she was unwilling, she still said that she was right, the two of them were business as usual, so let''s just pretend that nothing happened.


    The more they both pretend that nothing has happened, the less that some people can pretend that nothing has happened.


    Su Jin went to Princess Qian''s house to greet her in the morning, and when she met Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu, Su Jin''s face changed dangerously.


    In the past, I still had time to meet them for a chat or two, but I can forget it today.


    Though Tian Shi faintly noticed that Su Jin''s face didn''t seem very good-looking, he didn''t think much about it, and smiled reservedly.


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help but feel angry, and sneered lightly: "Second brother and sister saw our face so ugly, could it be that when did we offend the second brother and sister?"


    Su Jin smiled: "I don''t owe you money, how do you want to look good?"


    "you!"


    "What are you?" Su Jin sneered: "Little sister-in-law, sister-in-law hasn''t spoken yet, but you should be strong!"


    "Sister Su, why are you provoking us like this!" Fu Mingzhu''s face turned green, she was stunned.


    Su Jin: "Provocation? Oh, I''m just telling the truth, where is the provocation?"


    Fu Mingzhu was so angry that she could not speak, she turned her head sharply and asked Mrs. Tian, ??"What happened to Mrs. Su today? Is she crazy?"


    Su Jin rolled her eyes at her rudely, and couldn''t help but scolded again: "I can''t compare to you, crazy every day!"


    "You, say another word!" Fu Mingzhu stood up with an ugly face.


    Su Jin: "Don''t dare! Are you satisfied?"


    "You, you¡ª" Where is Fu Mingzhu satisfied? Just about to explode! Gritting her teeth, she stared at Su Jin fiercely, if it wasn''t for Princess Qian''s main courtyard, she would rush up and beat people.


    Princess Qian came out of the back hall with a sullen face, Fu Mingzhu glared at Su Jin when she heard the movement, and sat down.


    Su Jin didn''t treat her politely, and gave her a cold look.


    It''s a joke. I can''t take care of that scumbag Zhao Mingan, and even her little wife can ride on her head, so she, the princess of Dingjun, is too useless.


    Why didn''t Princess ??chen hear the quarrel in front? I originally wanted to call someone out to reprimand him, but thinking of King Qian''s advice last night, I had to endure it.


    Several people also knew that Princess Qian must have heard it, and the greetings were much more honest and disciplined than before.


    Princess Qian''s face was pale, and she sent Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu without saying a few words, leaving Su Jin to speak.


    Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu were extremely surprised, they were dumbfounded for a moment before they realized what Princess Qian said, and hurriedly retire.


    Princess Qian saw Su Jin in the past and wanted to send her away quickly and dislike it at a glance. Who would have thought that she would be left to speak alone today, which is really rare.


    Su Jin knew in his heart that it was mostly related to what happened yesterday.


    Princess Qian and Su Jin really had nothing to say. With a wink, the two maids stepped forward with two boxes, one large and one small, and Qing mama stepped forward and opened the two boxes.


    A box of more than one foot square is a set of ruby-pointed emerald-red gold heads, dazzling, exquisite and brilliant, and the patterns are very complicated. At a glance, you can see that most of them are created from within.


    In another slightly larger box is a pair of suet white jade bottles, about a foot high, with a thin neck and an oval belly. The whole body is white and flawless.


    "You were shocked by what happened to Zhuangzi this time. This is a reward for you, so keep it!"


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but get angry when she heard her mention about Zhuangzi, how could she be polite?


    The maid who followed Su Jin immediately stepped forward to pick it up.


    Princess Qian was stunned and secretly aggrieved: She is really welcome!


    Originally, she was punished to go to Zhuangzi Shang, but the result was good, but she had to give her something to shock her.


    Such top-quality treasures are all tributes. Every year, the emperor only rewards two or three pieces, and all of a sudden he gave her a year''s share.


    "There is nothing else to do, let''s step back."


    Sure enough, she didn''t want to see this Su family at all, this Su family was born to block her.


    Su Jin resigned neatly and left immediately.


    Zhao Mingan was frightened half to death when he entered the palace yesterday. He kowtowed and injured his forehead. Today, he was lethargic and stayed in the mansion to recover and rest.


    Rehabilitation is actually a small matter, but the big thing is that he is afraid that he will be caught and beaten by Qin Lang when he goes out.


    With his small physique, he couldn''t resist Qin Lang''s fists and kicks even ten more.


    Zhao Mingan is really angry, hateful and aggrieved.


    If his people did something and were found out, it would be fine, then he was convinced and had nothing to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Wronged

    Chapter 1063 Wronged


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, he really did not lie! His people really didn''t have time to do it.


    Why does no one believe him?


    The grandfather of the emperor is partial to Qin Lang, so it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t believe him. Why doesn¡¯t the father believe him?


    Father didn''t believe it, he beat him in front of his grandfather.


    He has never been so embarrassed and humiliated in his life.


    Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth with hatred, and gritted his teeth with fear.


    He even had the urge to leave the Qian Palace and hide.


    Not only is Qin Lang''s **** too scary, but Su''s is also scary, okay? Thinking of the woman knocking him unconscious without hesitation, Zhao Mingan felt a chill on the back of his head.


    But he can''t go, this is his home, he can''t go.


    If he leaves, the grandfather and father will be angry, and maybe he won''t be able to keep his throne. Although he also feels shaky at the moment.


    Zhao Mingan was so remorseful that he really should not have listened to that **** in the lobby, that **** had no heart at all!


    It''s just that he forgot that when Zhao Mingxiu provoked him, he knew that Zhao Mingxiu had no good intentions, but it turned out that he was full of resentment and jealousy, and he couldn''t help but do something?


    Fu Mingzhu was so angry at Su Jin''s inexplicable and unceremonious scolding that she originally took her maid for a walk in the garden to relieve her anger, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She turned and walked towards Zhao Ming''an''s study. go.


    Zhao Ming was resting in the study yesterday, she knew it.


    Zhao Mingan had a wipe on his forehead, but he was not afraid that Fu Mingzhu would lose face when he saw it. He was a little happy to hear that Fu Mingzhu was here.


    After his concubine entered the mansion, he basically didn''t give him any good face, but the beauty is really beautiful, especially the desolate appearance is especially attractive to him, plus the relationship with the Fu family, he has always been to her. It is very loving and forgiving.


    Even if she confronted her with a cold face, she would not lose her temper with a smile.


    Sometimes Mr. Tian was also present, Mrs. Tian wanted to scold her, or he stopped her.


    In the past, she used to find her by herself, but now she actually came to find her on her own initiative, Zhao Mingan was so overjoyed that his bones became lighter.


    It can be seen that she still has herself in her heart, isn''t it? Hearing that he was injured, he rushed over to care about himself.


    Zhao Mingan hurriedly made a rather weak appearance.


    But he didn''t know that Fu Mingzhu''s dislike of him had never changed. The more he flattered her, the more she felt that he was contemptuous and disdainful, and instead, the more obsessed with Qin Lang''s cold and unruly temperament, that was the heroic spirit.


    As long as you have the ability, you will naturally have a temper. Only those who are incompetent can please women!


    Seeing Zhao Mingan''s frail appearance, Fu Mingzhu was so disgusted that he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming, he kept repeating it silently in his heart several times, and then he suppressed the nausea that wanted to make her nauseous, and forced a smile to care about him.


    Zhao Mingan saw that she really came to care about him, and he was even more delighted. He stared at her intently, his eyes could not help sticking to her, he couldn''t help pulling her into his arms and hugged her, smiled and leaned over to kiss her.


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help pushing him away again, took out the veil and wiped his eyes: "You can only bully me, I''m about to be bullied to death, don''t you care?"


    Zhao Mingan was stunned for a moment, and then he said quickly, "Bullying you? Who bullied you? Tian Shi?"


    Zhao Mingan didn''t quite believe it. In his impression, the Tian family was very virtuous and could not bully others.


    "It''s Mrs. Su!" Fu Mingzhu gritted her teeth: "She doesn''t know what''s crazy, she treated me with eyes, nose, nose, and sneer at the mother-in-law''s place! How can I say it''s her sister-in-law? She humiliated me like this in front of people. You don''t give any face at all, she doesn''t take your son in the eye at all! Why is Su Shi?"


    Zhao Mingan''s face stiffened, and he looked away subconsciously.


    How could the Su Clan take him seriously? At least for a while, neither she nor Qin Lang could take themselves seriously.


    Don''t say she hates her side concubine, even if she hates herself, she doesn''t dare to quarrel with her.


    "What do I think it is, it turns out to be this! Su Shi''s temper is like that. Sometimes she doesn''t even give her mother''s face, and Bai Fangfei has been swept by her face several times. You are sister-in-law, don''t Care about her, ah, next time you see her, don''t talk to her, that''s all, it''ll be fine, right?"


    "You!" Fu Mingzhu was stunned, stared at Zhao Mingan and said angrily, "What do you mean? Are you afraid of her?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Otherwise? She was clearly being rude first, but you told me to endure it? In this mansion, who is the prince!"


    "Pearl!" Zhao Ming''an''s expression changed, his heart stinged fiercely, "What are you talking about!"


    The thing he was most afraid of and worried about right now was this. Fortunately, Fu Mingzhu did not open the pot to lift it, but he mentioned his pain point.


    Fu Mingzhu saw that he was clearly afraid of Qin Lang and Su Jin was afraid to death, but he was strong from outside and inside. He stood up and said angrily, "Did you not hear what I said? What are you doing with your face changed? Did I tell you? You are a dignified prince, and even a woman from the Su family is afraid. Who will be the prince in this mansion in the future? Not sure!"


    said that Bi Li ignored Zhao Mingan''s face, turned his head in a fit of anger, and ran out.


    Zhao Mingan shouted angrily, and ruthlessly overthrew the decoration at hand, gasping for breath.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Someday I will¡ªhuh!"


    The next day, the emperor''s decree was passed down, and the next goal was to build a medical school in half of the Beiyuan circle, and the Ministry of Engineering was ordered to handle the matter together with the king of Dingjun and the princess of Dingjun.


    ordered the entire courtroom to explode.


    The ministers expressed their great resistance to the emperor''s sudden decision without discussing it with everyone.


    "Medical school? What is that? Have any of you heard of it?"


    "I don''t know! Don''t we have a hospital? What is this medical school for?"


    "Your Majesty, Beiyuan is the palace of the late Emperor, you can''t move easily, please think twice!"


    "Your Majesty, all the money in the treasury is useful, and there is nothing left over for other purposes. Please be considerate of your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, please don''t hurt the people with labor and money!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to let her participate in the hosting of the women''s Daoist family in the Wangfei District of Dingjun?"


    "Your Majesty, please think about it in the long run!"


    "The Emperor."


    The quarrel in the courtroom suddenly turned upside down, and Emperor Yuanfeng just sat on the throne without saying a word.


    There were also people clamoring to attack Qin Lang or King Qian. Qin Lang was expressionless, and King Qian shouted haha, making a lot of noise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： decree

    Chapter 1064


    After all the ministers said the same words over and over again, their mouths were dry, and then Emperor Yuanfeng on the throne ordered Liang Yuanfu to explain the general situation of the matter one by one.


    When everyone heard that the medical school was such a thing, they immediately became silent.


    If this is done, it will indeed be a great deed that will benefit all people, and they have no reason to object.


    Only the Ministry of Household still insisted that there is no money, and the money in the treasury has its own use. If the emperor does not believe it, he can ask the emperor to review the accounts one by one after the next court.


    Another person said that this matter should not bypass the Taiyuan Hospital, and the Taiyuan Hospital should also be involved.


    and the faction of King Ning and King Wu strongly expressed their opposition to Princess Dingjun''s participation in this matter, and by the way recommended two or three of their own people.


    Emperor Yuanfeng felt a little guilt towards Qin Lang and Su Jin because he let Zhao Mingan lightly, and his attitude of supporting them was very firm.


    He is also reasonable: Princess Dingjun donated at least 300,000 taels of silver, and Mingyuelou would put a large amount of profits into it every year. If anyone has such a hand, then take this job.


    The people who had come to oppose were suddenly dumbfounded. King Ning secretly winked at his own people, and immediately changed his words, supporting the matter in a loud voice.


    Anyone who can get to this step will not be too stupid, and simple questions will be understood when they think about it.


    It would be great to use the money of Princess Dingjun to build this medical school. It is best to be dragged into this quagmire as deep as possible and for as long as possible. You don''t need to ask. It''s hard to say how much you need to invest in the future.


    It is better to invest the money of the princess of Dingjun here than to give filial piety to King Qian to recruit troops and buy horses and people''s hearts.


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t expect this to happen when he saw that everyone had changed their mouths, but he was quite proud when everyone was just guilty and short of breath because of their financial resources. I feel even more guilty about Su Jin - what a good child, she is the only one willing to spend such a waste of money. Such a good-hearted boy, no wonder he was so lucky.


    Such a person, how could God be willing to treat her badly?


    Great luck. Emperor Yuanfeng subconsciously reappeared these three words in his mind, and sighed secretly, feeling very regretful.


    If Qin Lang''s background was a little better, even if only a little bit better, that would be great!


    The matter of silver and the matter of Princess Dingjun will be resolved together, and the rest will be easier to talk about.


    One of the purposes of establishing the medical school is to compete with the Taiyuan Hospital and stimulate the spirit and vitality of the elderly people in the Taiyuan Hospital. Naturally, it is impossible for the people from the Taiyuan Hospital to be involved.


    But in the future, when the medical school is completed, it is necessary to lobby the imperial physicians of the Taiyuan Hospital to teach in the past. I can¡¯t say too much, so Emperor Yuanfeng played Taiji, saying that the Taiji Hospital is not good at construction, and construction is a matter of the Ministry of Industry. Son, talk about it later.


    As for the piece of land in Beiyuan, I believe that the late emperor would not object to such a matter of benefiting the country and the people, and no one else would say otherwise.


    So, the matter is settled like this.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also gave Qin Lang a special token, which is equivalent to taking full responsibility for the overall management of the matter, and he has to obey his orders for all related matters.


    This person from the Lower Ministry suddenly looked a little unsightly. He wanted to say something, but when he thought that even the capital was paid by the princess of Dingjun, who else could say anything?


    I gave up when I felt guilty and short of breath.


    This matter is a major matter of the country, and the donation by the princess of Dingjun is one thing.


    I can''t justify it, I''m not that thick-skinned.


    So, at the decision of Emperor Yuanfeng, the Minister of Household endured the heartache and agreed to pay 60,000 taels of silver. A piece of land in Beiyuan and the Ministry of Works have enough manpower to command, and it is enough to express the intention of the court.


    With the decree, Su Jin received the decree from the palace of Qian Wang, and many rewards were sent along with it.


    There are 40 pieces of all kinds of brocade and satin used by the royal family, as well as two boxes of precious spices, 10 or 20 pieces of various antiques, and two sets of jewelry.


    Rao is Princess Qian and Mrs. Tian who are used to seeing good things like this, and those who are not easily tempted by wealth and silk can''t help but feel a little hot.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that this was the emperor''s attempt to appease Su Jin''s assassination, and it also sounded the alarm to everyone: he values ??the Su family very much. Never forgive.


    For this reason, Princess Qian and others also felt that the emperor''s reward was a little too heavy.


    In previous years, even if it was the New Year¡¯s Eve, the rewards given to the Qian Palace were almost more than this.


    King Qian and Zhao Ming, who knew the truth, were shocked.


    Everyone in Jinghe Court was proud and happy, Su Jin generously gave the reward, and his mood finally relieved a bit of depression.


    Since it is something that cannot be changed, why think about it?


    What she told Qin Lang was the truth, and she could afford to wait.


    The matter of the medical school was settled, and the next day Qin Lang invited Liu Li, the right servant from the Ministry of Industry, who was in charge of the matter, and two other staff members, Yu De and Liao Feng, to go to Mingyuelou for dinner.


    Before the meal, Su Jin and Xu Rongyue, and two famous craftsmen in charge of construction drawings were also present. Everyone sat down to drink tea and chat, basically setting the tone of the matter.


    Qin Lang is a domineering person. No one dares to provoke him except Su Jin. With him in charge, the three people in the Ministry of Engineering will be more than half timid.


    Su Jin personally supervises all accounts and property expenditures.


    Xu Rongyue already has a very mature set of management methods for account income and expenditure, which can basically be used by copying. , The feeling of Daigo empowering "I can do this!", "It''s wonderful, it''s so much more convenient!" and so on, Liu Li and the three were secretly shocked when they saw it, and their arrogance was even shorter.


    The three of them had to sigh inwardly: No wonder the business of Mingyuelou is so hot, no wonder the shopkeeper Xu can stand firm and high in the Beijing business circle as a mere woman. Sure enough, there are two brushes, not alone. Princess Dingjun supported.


    When it comes to employing people, Su Jin smiled again and smiled at the Taoism Department responsible for two-thirds of the workers, and she and Qin Lang would be responsible for one-third. When the time comes, they will be managed according to the management methods of the construction site. If someone breaks the rules, no matter which side it is Everyone has to leave.


    If the work starts normally, she will also distribute the wages according to the share, which will be distributed directly to everyone. Every month on the 5th, 6th, and 7th for three days, line up at a fixed place to receive them according to the respective days specified at the beginning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I will strive for 4 more tomorrow~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： everyone is happy

    Chapter 1065 Everyone is happy


    The wages will be slightly higher than the market price by one or two percent, and the bosses, big and small, will have an extra generous bonus when the entire project is completed by one-third, two-thirds, and completed.


    She has only one requirement, that is, everyone must be worthy of the salary and work hard. Anyone who cheats and cheats will be thrown away immediately, no one will be willing to fill the vacancy.


    smiled and hinted that the three adults would have to work hard this time, and they would not treat the three adults badly.


    Liu Li and the three were overjoyed, and the smiles on their faces did not stop.


    Originally, I thought that it would be a bit pricey to let Princess Dingjun and a family of women participate in such a major event that was destined to be a sensation in the world once it was made, and they were somewhat resisted and dissatisfied. are gone.


    You must know that the Ministry of Industry is very hard, and it is rare to get any oil and water all year round. The Princess of Dingjun is a big deal.


    In this way, the workers from the Ministry of Industry can not only receive a salary from the imperial court, but also receive an additional salary from the princess of Dingjun, which is equivalent to two a month. Some people are happy to take their place.


    When they heard Princess Dingjun say this, they were still worried that the Prince of Dingjun would not be happy, so they all looked at his expression secretly, and they were not unhappy when they saw his calm face, and they were greatly relieved. The one who loves Princess Dingjun like that in the middle of nowhere, this can be supported without blinking an eyelid.


    Anyway, if their daughter-in-law dares to be so prodigal, they must be anxious.


    However, they don''t have such a profitable daughter-in-law!


    It''s really sad to think about it, it''s different from the same people.


    Su Jin saw the happy expressions on the faces of the three Buddhas and changed his attitude, and he was relieved.


    It is not impossible for the dignified Prince of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun to oppose each other by their identities, but the two sides will work together for a long time in the future.


    In other words, everyone has to exist as a team for a long time. If there is internal disagreement, all kinds of infighting and wrangling will not be able to pull it off, so what is there to do?


    Establishing a medical school is the most important matter for Su Jin, and she will never allow any mistakes to make herself regret.


    It is better to spend a little more money to buy a peace.


    Anyway, she is not short of money. Spend it out and earn it back.


    Those who are not short of money can especially understand the saying "Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem".


    Seeing himself mentioning it like this, they really looked better all at once. Su Jin was naturally happy.


    After speaking for a while, Su Jin gave Qin Lang a wink.


    Qin Lang smiled and calmly introduced the two craftsmen hired by Liu Li and the three with high salary, intending to elevate the status of the two craftsmen, implying that they are his partners, and we can discuss with the big guys about anything in the future.


    The drawings are from these two people. During the construction process, they are the most able to grasp whether there is any deviation in the construction. Su Jin will never allow Liu Li''s three Buddhas to look down on these two people, or even deliberately make things difficult for them. This will cause trouble.


    Liu Li and the three really despised these two craftsmen, one was a high-ranking official in the imperial court, and the other was a craftsman at the lowest level of the people. The two were very different.


    Even when they first came in, they saw that these two people had the same seats as them, and the three of them felt disgusted. If it wasn''t for the fact that they hadn''t had a chance to speak, and Duke Ding''s reputation was out, they would have been a little bit afraid. Bu Yang''s mouth sneered.


    Listening to Qin Lang''s words at this moment, there is still a vague sense of disgust, but thinking about the benefits that I can get, and thinking that this matter is the responsibility of the Duke and Duchess of Ding, people are happy to Inviting such two craftsmen has nothing to do with me, so I politely greeted him twice.


    The two craftsmen were simply flattered, if it wasn''t for Xu Rongyue''s warning to be polite before, there was no need to respect each other in a low-ranking manner, I am afraid that the two would have already stood up and answered carefully.


    After all, they are officials!


    After saying that, Qin Lang kept them for dinner, so naturally Su Jin and Xu Rongyue would not use it together, so they got up and left first.


    "Sister Xu, this will cost a lot of money, so don''t feel bad!" Su Jin said with a smile while walking with Xu Rongyue.


    Xu Rongyue smiled "puchi", glanced at her and joked: "I don''t feel bad, it''s not my money that was spent!"


    In fact, there is still a little bit of distress - it''s not quite right to say that it is distressed, it''s just for Su Jin, "I know you, it''s just such a little hobby, what you want to do, of course I support it, anyway, who is calling us Now what is less is more money?"


    The two laughed in unison.


    After getting the people from the Ministry of Industry, the preparatory work for this matter gradually kicked off. Together with more than a dozen people in charge of the Ministry of Industry and large and small, they checked the terrain, calculated and determined various materials, and searched for material suppliers. and many more.


    Although Liu Li and three people from the Ministry of Works greeted them in advance, they couldn''t hold back that the three of them were only the leaders above, and there were many big and small leaders below, and no one could guarantee that no one would have ulterior motives. In fact, it is true. Some people disagree with Liu Li''s reminder. They think that people as high as the king and queen of the county understand the tricks of business?


    A lot of people who are full of confidence and even impatient have begun to ponder how to buy various materials, collude with suppliers, and even spend their money on labor.


    Who knows that they don¡¯t need to report the details for all kinds of materials. Su Jin sent them here to be more detailed and comprehensive than they thought, and ordered the four people in charge of this piece to find suppliers, find a few more, and finally everyone bid together. .


    When two people saw this detail, they broke into a cold sweat. They knew that the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess were definitely not idiots who didn''t know anything and let them fool them.


    Thinking about it too, this project cost a lot, even if the Dingjun king and Dingjun princess were rich, they would not be able to spend it casually without asking anything!


    Think again, the Mingyuelou of Princess Dingjun''s Mingyuelou is famous in the whole capital, how can someone who can make such a lot of money be a noble lady who doesn''t know anything but only knows how to enjoy good food and fine clothes?


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s do things honestly. The horizontal and vertical rewards are already quite a lot.


    The other two didn''t think so much. They were blinded by greed, and they only thought about making more money and getting more benefits from Su Jin and Qin Lang through this project. They colluded and deliberately raised the price.


    This is not enough, taking one step counts as ten steps, and how to use all the shoddy tricks used in the past in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： disappointment

    Chapter 1066 Disappointment


    This is not enough, taking one step counts as ten steps, and how to use all the shoddy tricks used in the past in the future.


    I even thought about how to collude with the gangsters to steal and sell all kinds of materials on the construction site after the construction started.


    It can be said that everything is ready, only the county king and the county princess are owed to start the work.


    As a result, Su Jin handed over the price they reported directly to Liu Li, and Su Jin''s cronies didn''t even say a word to them.


    Liu Li blushed when he saw the list.


    These bastards, who have forgotten all the repeated warnings and co-authored before, even dared to treat Princess Dingjun as a big head.


    This idiot, what are you still doing? Substitute directly.


    The two still refused to accept it, so they approached Liu Li to plead for "justice", which made Liu Li angry, so they ordered people to investigate and deal with them, and they were severely punished and dismissed.


    At this time, the two of them were regretful and could not ask for anything.


    I have to say that this thing has a very good effect of killing chickens and monkeys. Since then, I have more or less restrained my vigilance.


    Su Jin did this, and Prince Ning''s mansion and Prince Wu''s mansion were suddenly depressed.


    It is one of the goals to use up the wealth of Su Jin and Qin Lang as much as possible through this big project, and the other is to try every means to stumble them, dig pits and set up traps to make things difficult for them, but who knows that their staff hadn''t thought of anything specific. The feasible method was carried out, and after inquiring about the rules of conduct over there, everyone discussed and discussed, and found that there were no loopholes to be drilled.


    Originally someone wanted to provoke Liu Li, but if Liu Li had two hearts, it would be better than what they did.


    Liu Li just pretended not to understand, and fooled them sloppily.


    When he is stupid, he is also responsible for this errand, why bother himself? At that time, people don''t even need to look for a scapegoat, it''s directly his fault. Why would he do such a thing of digging a hole for himself to jump in?


    More importantly, are the Dingjun king and Dingjun princess who are vegetarian and easy to mess with? The Duke of Dingjun will not say anything. Who dares to provoke him is the Princess of Dingjun. They have personally experienced her greatness. After weighing it, they also dare not provoke.


    Wuwangfu and Ningwangfu could not, so they had to give up.


    King Wu and King Ning each sighed, the second child, the soft-hearted thing, has been useless for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect to get such a promising son and daughter-in-law from outside when he was old.


    makes them want to check to see if their sons are out of the house.


    Don''t say they are depressed, even King Qian is too depressed.


    Originally, Qin Lang and Su Jin took the errand, and he was happy to help.


    Don''t look at Qin Lang''s ability, that''s also the ability of force, how long has it been since he returned to Beijing? How can he understand the twists and turns in the official court in the capital?


    So, don''t look at the way he used to ignore his old man, but at this time, only you can help him.


    King Qian sat confidently and waited for Qin Lang to come to the door.


    I don''t want to, his self-confidence was once again abused by Qin Lang to scum. Qin Lang had no intention of begging him at all. The matter had been discussed and arranged with the Ministry of Industry at a rapid pace.


    Waiting for King Qian left and right to wait until he could not wait for him, I couldn''t help but send someone to inquire until I found out that it was too late. King Qian was so embarrassed.


    He couldn''t help but call Qin Lang over to teach him. The Qingshui Yamen in the Ministry of Engineering is pitiful. He doesn''t see oil and water several times a year. Woolen cloth. How could he and the Su family be the opponents of those old foxes? No matter how much money Su Clan earns, and it is not bad, is it possible to be treated as a fool to coax money?


    Why don''t you ask his father for advice on such a big thing? It''s so confusing!


    Qin Lang patiently listened to his scolding, and now he fully understood, "chi" sneered, and said coolly: "Since the father has this intention, why didn''t you say it earlier? After four more deliberation and discussion, I have already agreed with the Ministry of Industry, but I have let down the kindness of the father and the king."


    In a word, the back road that King Qian wanted to play in the future was blocked.


    King Qian was annoyed and aggrieved: "Where does this go? This is a big project, and it will not be finished within a year and a half, and there is still more to do! You don''t have time to watch every day, a woman in the Su family is even more serious. It''s inconvenient, so, I have a few people here, all of them are capable and reliable, you can take them to make arrangements, and you can keep track of the progress at any time in the future, so that people won''t be deceived!"


    Zhao Ming''an''s errand has been quietly slapped down by Emperor Yuanfeng, and he is now "studying and thinking behind closed doors" at home. Originally, King Qian wanted Zhao Mingan to take care of this matter. , By the way, let the courtiers see his ability to manage affairs, but he hesitated for a while and didn''t dare to make a premise in front of Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was able to endure that tone and didn''t ask Zhao Mingan to settle the account. King Qian was already thankful, and he still had the self-knowledge that he would dare to let Zhao Mingan join him.


    "No need. When I don''t have enough manpower, I will naturally speak to King Father. At that time, I will ask King Father not to refuse." Qin Lang rejected King Qian unceremoniously.


    Before King Qian''s attack, Qin Lang''s eyes were like torches, but he smiled and said: "I don''t need it. The prince may need it. The father may send someone to the prince to teach the prince how to be a better person."


    "." When he mentioned Zhao Mingan, his tone was not good. Obviously, he was still not reconciled to what Zhao Mingan did. King Qian couldn''t bring it up again.


    Qin Lang told Su Jin about it afterwards, "How can we use his people? It''s so deceiving!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Fortunately, we were well prepared, otherwise we would be in a bit of a rush at the moment. It''s so messy that we can''t take care of it. Even if we don''t want to, I''m afraid we have to use his people."


    Qin Lang smiled, "That''s true!"


    The whole project is divided into three phases, the first phase started soon and is in full swing.


    It is estimated that after three months, the first phase will be completed, and then comprehensive decoration and layout will be carried out, at most 20 days.


    While the project was under construction, Su Jin sent people to inquire about collecting information on famous doctors from all over the world, and purchased as many medical books and medicine books as possible. With the permission of Emperor Yuanfeng, he borrowed a large number of rare medical books from the Tai Hospital. Come out and hire someone to transcribe.


    This kind of thing is the most troublesome, and there is no shortage of people to copy books, but medical books are different from other books, and a wrong word can often lead to disaster.


    Every copy of the book, Su Jin intends to personally check it, so that you can rest assured.


    Su Jin''s head grew big when he thought of this huge project in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Push the new book "Pampering the Empress in Qing Dynasty", and collect it if you like it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： regret

    Chapter 1067 Regret


    Fortunately, there are not many words in the books these days, and the classical Chinese and classical Chinese are concise and comprehensive. Otherwise, it will be 50,000, 600,000, or even millions of words, so when will the proofreading be completed!


    Su Jin reported to Emperor Yuanfeng again, and with permission, he sent thirty-six people to all parts of the country to collect and record various folk remedies and earthworks in various places.


    After collecting these materials, not all of them are useful, so we have to screen and test them one by one, and select the useful ones and compile them into a book.


    This is also a big project, even bigger, more cumbersome and time consuming than building a medical school.


    Su Jin felt that this incident alone would be enough for the rest of his life.


    Ning Wangfu.


    King Ning and King Ning''s son and father sat opposite each other, and the faces of both father and son were not very good-looking.


    Su Jin played Emperor Yuanfeng of the Ming Dynasty through Qin Lang, and sent people scattered to all parts of the country to collect folk remedies. The matter was greatly supported and appreciated by Emperor Yuanfeng, and even gave tokens to those people when they went to the place. If there is a need for the local government to come forward A token of help can be used to ask for help.


    King Ning felt that there was a problem at the time, but the father was both praising and ordering, and he moved too fast, and he didn''t have time to say anything.


    By the time he wanted to say it, the will had already been made, and he couldn''t and dared not say anything to go against his father.


    "Your grandfather is really old and confused! He even agreed to Qin Lang''s request!"


    Prince Ning''s heart was also sour: "No, Qin Lang is nothing, if it''s not for luck, it''s far worse than a random general in our house, I really don''t understand how he joined the royal grandfather. eyes!"


    Thinking of Qin Lang''s frequent meritorious deeds and praises from the imperial grandfather, Prince Ning felt extremely embarrassed with the hotness on his face.


    Although no one compared him to Qin Lang, no one laughed at him as inferior to Qin Lang. However, in their position, they are always making comparisons!


    If others don¡¯t compare, he will compare himself. The more he compares, the more he realizes that he can¡¯t compare. This kind of discovery almost drives him crazy!


    King Ning heard the words raised his eyes and gave his son a deep look, and sighed secretly.


    It seems that this kid didn''t even want to understand the benefits.


    His own son didn''t even think about it, and the few reckless **** in Prince Wu''s Mansion couldn''t even think of it. No wonder there was no response in the early morning today.


    "Think about it again," King Ning shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Thirty-six people are scattered all over the country, and there must be at least three or five people on each road, right? So many people carry the emperor''s gift in their arms. Tokens, wandering around to collect some **** folk remedies and remedies - oh, who can guarantee that they only collect remedies?"


    Prince Ning was stunned for a moment. He wasn''t stupid after all. After being reminded by his father, after thinking about it, he suddenly understood.


    "Humph!" King Ning sneered, his expression becoming more and more gloomy, "Your grandfather is really old and confused! We all underestimate Qin Lang, he is the most scheming and powerful one! Follow him In comparison, my eldest brother and second brother are nothing, let alone others! I didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    King Ning sighed with emotion, a feeling that something was wrong, and his interest was waning.


    When I heard that Prince Qian''s mansion had found a concubine who was living abroad, his biological mother was a rough servant girl whose identity was unknown. Even if he heard that Qin Lang had made contributions in Wushui City, he still regarded it as a joke.


    Secretly mocked his second emperor brother for wanting military power and wanting to be insane in the army. All the dirty and smelly things were pulled into the house, and he was not afraid of jokes.


    He didn''t take Qin Lang''s so-called royal blood into his eyes at all. When Qin Lang returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, he was just like Wu''s mansion.


    Facts have proved that when Qin Lang and Su Jin first came back, they did embarrass Prince Qian and made some jokes. At that time, he didn''t mention how happy he was, even though it was just a little joke that didn''t hurt.


    But later, things didn''t go as he expected. Gradually, that person actually emerged, and quietly walked under the father''s eyes, gaining the father''s attention and appreciation.


    Even his daughter-in-law, who originally thought she was an orphan who was born in the market and had no father or mother, was actually a noble daughter in Beijing, with a high status, and also had such superb medical skills and amazing luck in making money.


    Really **** off!


    King Ning had few things in his life that he regretted, but he deeply regretted the return of Qin Lang and his wife.


    If he had known that they would grow to where they are today in a short period of time, he would definitely not have stood by and waited to watch the jokes of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion, but he would have killed Qin Lang at all costs.


    In any case, he will never be allowed to recognize his ancestors safely.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The current Qin Lang is not something he can move if he wants to.


    "Father, let''s send someone to follow and keep an eye on the thirty-six passers-by!" Prince Ning said.


    King Ning shook his head: "The goal is too big, it''s inappropriate. Besides, what''s the use of staring? What should they do or will they do. Don''t you understand Qin Lang''s work? He''s not Zhao Ming''an''s waste. We will sit back and enjoy the success, once our people are discovered by him, arrested and sent to your grandfather, can you afford the consequences?"


    Prince Ning thought for a while, then broke out in a cold sweat, and shook his head with an ugly face.


    This consequence is not only unbearable, but also terrible! It was so terrifying that he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "That''s how cheap they are?"


    Prince Ning was neither reconciled nor jealous.


    Can you not be jealous? What a benefit this is. No one can predict how useful this information will be in the future by going to various places to collect public sentiments, buy people''s hearts, visit strange people and strange things, collect mountains and rivers, and so on.


    This is cheap, Qin Lang''s **** has a big share.


    He has such a big appetite, and he is not afraid of dying!


    "Benefit them? Of course it''s impossible!" King Ning sneered, "I think your great uncle and the others still don''t understand how important this matter is, you go and talk to your big brother."


    This is to cooperate with Wu Wangfu to deal with Qin Lang together.


    Prince Ning understood and nodded: "Yes, Father! Don''t worry, I will go to the big brother tomorrow."


    Qin Lang is too dangerous to keep him, they must join forces to kill him first, otherwise, no one knows what he will grow into. It''s only been a long time since he came back. It''s only been a year since he came back. He has grown from a rough country guy to an opponent who can compete with them without showing weakness. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Seeing the Dragon Boat Festival

    Chapter 1068 Seeing the Dragon Boat Festival


    The most depressing thing is that this **** is basically a master who plays cards out of common sense, so they can''t predict it at all, so they can''t keep him.


    King Ning''s eyes were heavy: "It won''t be long before the Dragon Boat Festival. This time, we can''t keep him no matter what. The Dragon Boat Festival is a good opportunity."


    Prince Ning was refreshed and said with a smile: "Father, no matter how powerful he is, he will definitely not be able to escape the power of our cooperation with Prince Wu''s Mansion. This time, he must not be allowed to escape."


    King Ning felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said, but he didn''t dare to say such full words, and frowned: "Don''t be careless, Qin Lang is not that easy to deal with, and you mustn''t relax until the last moment."


    "Don''t worry, Father!"


    When the father and son of Prince Ning''s mansion were conspiring to discuss how to deal with Qin Lang, Su Jin had already seen the servants who came to report the letter from Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue.


    After Qin Lang returned to the house this evening, Su Jin took his arm and smiled: "Alang, Young Master Lin Qi and Yingxue will be here tomorrow, we haven''t seen them for several years, right?"


    Qin Lang''s eyes softened a bit. When he and Su Jin were still in Fangyin County, Young Master Lin Qi helped them a lot.


    "It''s been a few years, and this time it''s just a good time to get together." A smile appeared on Qin Lang''s face.


    "Well, I''ve already asked people to clean up the other side of the courtyard. Let them live there when the time comes. You can ask Zhang Tong to pick a few personal guards over to help run errands or something, except for a few sweepers and guards. I don''t think there is any need to arrange for the servants, and they will naturally bring many people to Beijing."


    Qin Lang nodded and said yes, and said with some regret: "The day after tomorrow, I happen to be going out of town to do errands. I''m afraid I won''t have time to pick them up. I''ll accompany you to another courtyard the day after."


    Su Jin agreed with a smile, but of course she couldn''t wait any longer, and planned to take Zhen''er to the pier to pick him up.


    In the blink of an eye, Master Lin Qi took his wife, children, and two uncles from the Lin clan, who were highly respected, and slowly approached the Tongzhou wharf in a big boat.


    Su Yingxue lifted up the corner of the cabin curtain and looked out, only to see that the pier was barely visible at a glance, the water was densely populated with boats of all sizes, and there were also various houses and shops that could not be seen on the shore. There are people coming and going on the pier, the traffic is busy, and it is very lively.


    She couldn''t help but sigh: "There''s really no other place to compare at the foot of the emperor. Just a pier outside the city is amazing. We have passed through a lot of piers along the way. There is no place that can compare to here!"


    Young Master Lin Qi said with a smile: "Then there''s no need to say it? This is the capital! Hurry up and get ready, we''ll be disembarking later."


    Su Yingxue smiled softly and said yes, and with the help of the maid, put on the hood, and the son and daughter carefully explained to the accompanying wet nurse and maids to take care of it.


    Su Jin had already ordered Gu Fang to send someone to wait on the pier, and the two servants from the Lin family who came to report the news were also there. They saw the ship from the master''s family and rushed to tell Gu Fang''s people.


    Here they rowed a small boat, showed their identities and greeted them, and led their boat to dock at the small pier dedicated to Prince Qian¡¯s mansion.


    Su Jin took Zhen''er, accompanied by Wang Chun, Yin Zhu, Gu Yunzheng and others, and had already waited on the pier.


    As soon as she got out of the cabin and stood on the deck, Su Yingxue saw Su Jin at a glance, and waved at her happily.


    Su Jin also smiled and waved in response.


    "Husband, it''s my elder sister! I didn''t expect my elder sister to come to pick us up in person!" Su Yingxue was so excited that she couldn''t help shaking Master Lin Qi''s hand.


    It is said that one should not forget about wealth and honor, but the reality is often that we can share weal and woe and we cannot share wealth and honor. There are too few people who can not forget their original intentions after becoming rich and famous.


    Before coming to Beijing, Su Yingxue was really happy, but she was really nervous.


    She wondered if Su Jin would change.


    After all, she is now the princess of the county!


    And I heard that she was also a lady of Houmen before she lost her memory.


    At this moment, her anxious heart finally completely relaxed, and she did not change.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t need to run to this pier herself to pick them up. In her current capacity, sending a steward, a personal maid and the like to greet them is enough to give them face.


    Young Master Lin Qi also breathed a sigh of relief. Before seeing Su Jin, he was more nervous than Su Yingxue. At this moment, a relaxed smile appeared on Jun''s face, and he patted Su Yingxue''s hand and laughed softly. : "Yeah, I didn''t expect Princess Princess to pick us up in person, let''s go."


    "Um!"


    "Patriarch''s madam," Old Man Lin San coughed and couldn''t help reminding: "Dingjun princess has a noble status, and now it''s not what it used to be. When Patriarch''s wife sees Dingjun princess later, it is more appropriate to call Dingjun princess. Patriarch''s wife is more appropriate. Don''t think the old man is too talkative."


    Su Yingxue smiled slightly, nodded and smiled: "The third uncle mentioned that I was negligent. Don''t worry, the third uncle, I will not be ignorant."


    The third old man Lin nodded: "It''s good that the wife of the master understands."


    Unless Princess Dingjun takes the initiative to match her sister, she is a commoner. Where can she call "sister" casually?


    Even if he married Jinlan back then, it is no longer what he used to be.


    Although the Lin family has had a very close relationship with their husband and wife over the years, and they have also exchanged ceremonies during the New Year and festivals, it can be seen that it is another matter.


    The most important thing in being a human being is to have self-knowledge and know your own identity.


    After getting off the boat for a while, the two sides met. Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue were hesitating whether or not to salute, Su Jin had already stepped forward to hold Su Yingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Our sisters haven''t seen each other for several years. It looks like you should be doing well, so I''m relieved!"


    Su Yingxue smiled: "Prince Princess¡ª¡ª"


    Su Jin interrupted immediately, "What princess, we are sisters, so you don''t have to be so ostentatious!"


    Su Yingxue felt warm in her heart, and then called out "Sister!"


    A few people from the two sides greeted each other for a while, and Su Jin smiled and said: "Arang has an errand and can''t get away today, otherwise he will come here together. I have arranged accommodation for you, let''s go back first, you all have a good rest today. , I will visit you again with Alang at noon tomorrow!"


    Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue agreed with a smile.


    Su Jin and Su Yingxue shared a car, and Young Master Lin Qi accompanied the two uncles in a car.


    The young son and young lady of the Lin family are four years old and two years old, about the same age as Zhen''er. The nurses took their three children in another car.


    This is the first time Su Jin has seen the two children. Seeing how cute they look like Yuxue, he likes them very much. He smiled and said to Su Yingxue: "Let the three of them have a car without any problems. My family won''t bully others. Nothing bad-tempered."


    Even if he was a little grumpy, he listened to her mother''s words. She had already told her that this was her brother and sister. He wanted to play with her brother and sister well. If Zhener nodded and agreed, he would definitely be able to do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： reunion

    Chapter 1069 Reunion


    Su Jin is very relieved about this.


    Su Yingxue was really worried at first, worried that there would be a conflict between the three children. Although the adults would not be annoyed by the conflict between the children, it was hard to tell if there was a rift in their hearts. rest assured.


    The ?? sisters had endless things to say along the way, and they were filled with emotion when talking about them over the years.


    Although there is a sense that things are different from people, but what has changed is the time, the thing, the person is still the same person, both of them feel at ease and warm in their hearts.


    Su Yingxue has been doing really well these past few years. The closer the relationship between Su Jin and Qin Lang was with the Lin family, the less would anyone dare to provoke her in the Lin family.


    After all, when she and Su Jin became sisters, they had a banquet. After Su Jin became the princess of the county, she would never forget to send someone to give her a generous gift during the festivals.


    Over the years, she has sons and daughters and children to support her. Young Master Lin Qi is dedicated to bringing the Lin family''s industry to a new height. Relatives and friends wanted to rush him to take a concubine, but he ignored him, so Su Yingxue was more relaxed and safe.


    is Su Jin.


    Su Yingxue glanced at her and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m useless myself, but I know that my elder sister is capable, but in a place like the palace, I am afraid that my elder sister is doing well and no one is angry with her, right? "


    Su Jin smiled "Puchi", raised his eyebrows and smiled: "There are many people who want to be angry with me, but unfortunately, it is not me who is angry in the end!"


    Su Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, and said with emotion: "Sister is still so capable, it''s so good! Really, really good!"


    When we arrived at the other courtyard, there was another lively scene.


    The children formally met again and gave each other greetings, and the maids led the three children out to play.


    The two old men were exhausted by boat and car, and their arms and legs were a bit unbearable, and they also expected that Su Jin would have something to say to the owner and the husband and wife alone.


    It''s not long since we met, but it''s enough time for the two old men to see whether Su Jinzhi has changed or not.


    The two exchanged glances and came to the conclusion that nothing had changed. This is enough for the Lin family.


    They can rest assured.


    The time is limited. What Su Jin called Young Master Lin Qi and the others to talk about was the medical school. It would be best if they could negotiate as soon as possible.


    When the first phase of the project is completed, it is best to be able to enter. Students can recruit later, but other configurations can be faster.


    Su Jin will not leave anyone time to make trouble.


    So she briefly introduced the matter to Young Master Lin Qi.


    Young Master Lin Qi''s eyes sparkled, and he was a little too excited to be himself.


    This is a great deed, how could he refuse? Of course you must promise!


    The medical school is really about to be built, let alone a few layers of fame, there is no other medical family in Daqing that can compare with the Lin family, and the profits are endless.


    Lin Family Medical Center has the right to give priority to the doctors who will be trained by the medical school in the future. You must know that it is too difficult to train a good doctor. Even if you are willing to spend a lot of money, you may not be able to pick the right person at any time.


    But the medical school recruits outstanding young people with talent. After several years of training, they will naturally not be bad. What other hospitals can afford, the Lin family can afford it too.


    It''s not just a doctor. In the future, if the medical school develops new drugs, the Lin family will also be close to the water tower and get the first month!


    If it weren''t for Su Jin and Qin Lang still remembering the old love, this kind of good thing would have been crowded out by countless families, where would they be able to get them?


    Master Lin Qi responded without hesitation, "What needs to be done in the early stage, and how should the Lin family cooperate, sister, but it''s okay! The Lin family must cooperate fully."


    Su Jin didn''t expect Young Master Lin Qi to be so courageous, moved and happy, but she still smiled and reminded: "In the early stage, the Lin family must have paid and invested, I am afraid there are still a lot of them. Moreover, the Lin family has to take the lead. It''s not up for discussion, so you should discuss it first. Also, many people in the medical school are now staring at it, as to whether it can be achieved in the end, and whether it can continue forever. Go down, I can''t guarantee it."


    Su Jin lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I''ll say something you''ve heard of Bento and you haven''t. The emperor is getting old, and no one knows the new emperor in the future."


    One emperor and one courtier, the emperor strongly agrees with this matter, but it is hard to say what the new emperor who will ascend the throne in the future will think.


    Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue''s expressions changed slightly, obviously frightened by Su Jin''s "rebellious" words.


    But this is true. The emperor''s eldest grandson is 30 years old, and the emperor is already over sixty years old.


    Those who study medicine know better than others that, for an old man, even if he looks healthy and free from disease and disasters on weekdays, a mild cold can kill him.


    This is an adventure.


    Young Master Lin Qi still didn''t think much, looked at Su Jin, and said firmly: "Don''t think about this matter, the Lin family will definitely do it. Sister, rest assured, since the Lin family has responded to this matter, they will definitely not hesitate and hide it. Whatever it is, I promise to do it without any discount!"


    He smiled lightly, "What in this world is not a risk? The Lin family is worth the risk!"


    How can there be such a good thing as a pie in the sky?


    At least he wouldn''t believe it.


    Su Jin also smiled, and completely let go of the hesitation. He was greatly relieved, nodded and smiled: "Okay, then it''s decided that it''s your Lin family. Don''t tell the two old men first, you rest and rest for two days. Let''s go to the construction site of the medical school and see it together."


    Young Master Lin Qi nodded and said yes.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Su Jin got up and said goodbye.


    "Tomorrow we will come again, and we will invite you over to the mansion in a few days. Since we are here this time, we will stay longer and go back after the Dragon Boat Festival!"


    Su Yingxue nodded and smiled: "We think so too. I don''t know how the Dragon Boat Race in Beijing is different from Fancheng. It''s just an eye-opener."


    "Well, it''s quite lively, I''ll let someone reserve a good spot for you!"


    After a few jokes, Su Jin took Zhener away.


    Zhen''er was reluctant to part, raised her face and said, "Mother, can I not leave? I want to play with my brother and sister here!"


    Speaking of which, he is also quite pitiful and has no friends.


    There are a few ?? cousins, but they don''t play together, and they can''t play together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Cooperate with the Lin family

    Chapter 1070 Cooperation with the Lin family


    As for other noble families, Su Jin and those families are not good enough for children to roll in the mud pit and play together. Moreover, Zhen''er has a noble status, and those children are all taught by the strictest family, how can they dare to provoke him easily? Even if they were playing together, no one really dared to play with him without any burden.


    No wonder he was reluctant to leave when he met the famous brothers and sisters of Lin Siqi and Lin Yingyue.


    Brother Qi was also reluctant for the brother who was catching grasshoppers in the grass to leave so quickly, so he couldn''t help talking to him: "Aunt, let my brother stay, I will take care of my brother! I won''t rob him. thing!"


    Brother Qi has already gained experience in taking care of his younger sister. Although he is not yet five years old, he acts like an eldest brother.


    Su Yingxue was also happy to see that the three of them could play together, she was a little dumbfounded when she heard her son''s words, she hugged him and smiled: "Don''t be ridiculous, my aunt has to take my brother back first, and my brother will come tomorrow, so we can play again tomorrow. it is good?"


    Su Jin didn''t care much about keeping this kid from his own family, but if he left him, Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi should be nervous.


    After all, this is the eldest son of the Dingjun King. If they bump into each other or have any accident, even if Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t blame them, they can''t feel at ease.


    "Your mother is right, auntie will bring her brother back tomorrow! Will you come tomorrow and the day after? Zhen''er, don''t play nonsense now, and play tomorrow."


    Zhen''er pouted, obviously very unhappy, but there was no more trouble.


    Brother Qi nodded obediently, held his sister, and reluctantly said goodbye to his aunt and brother.


    When Su Jin took Zhener into the carriage and left, Yueer blinked and cried, "Wow", and then she realized that the little brother she had just met was leaving.


    Su Yingxue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she lovingly kissed her, hugged her and coaxed her.


    Near noon the next day, Su Jin and Qin Lang took Zhener to another courtyard again.


    If Su Jin didn''t seem to have changed much compared to before, Qin Lang surprised Young Master Lin Qi and the others.


    Qin Lang didn''t have much sense of existence in the past, because he was always taciturn, and apart from Su Jin, he didn''t pay much attention to other people''s affairs, and he didn''t have any intention of taking the initiative to communicate with people and show them in front of them. In contrast, he prefers to be alone in peace.


    Goodbye today, he is still taciturn, but the temperament of the whole person is completely different, with a dragon and a phoenix appearance, his temperament is detached, and his majesty is so daunting that no one can ignore it.


    Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue were startled, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit of awe. The two old masters of the Lin family had no friendship with Qin Lang before, and they were a little flustered and weak.


    Qin Lang spoke with a gentle attitude, and Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue gradually relaxed.


    Young Master Lin Qi couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, Fengzilongsun is Fengzilongsun after all, once the things deposited in the blood are awakened and stimulated, they are absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    A few people went up to Mingyue Building together for lunch. They met Xu Rongyue and Song Qing. They were all acquaintances.


    The host and the host are happy.


    The progress of the project in Beiyuan was on schedule. Xu Rongyue asked Song Qing to accompany Young Master Lin Qi and the two old masters of the Lin family for a circle, and only after seeing the place could he speak.


    Young Master Lin Qi''s attitude towards this matter, Su Jin already understands the truth, but if he wants to convince the two elders of the Lin family, at least they have to see with their own eyes how big this is and what it means after successful operation. Just do it.


    Although Young Master Lin Qi is the head of the Lin family, if he has a firm attitude, no one will be able to defy him, but if this happens, there will be disagreements and infighting within the Lin family, which Su Jin does not want to see.


    Only when the two old men saw this big project with their own eyes would they have a bottom line and would stand on the side of Young Master Lin Qi to help persuade the elders of the clan.


    Su Jin had nothing to do, so he accompanied Su Yingxue to play all over the capital. Shopping in big and small bags.


    Su Yingxue rarely came to the capital, and she felt fresh and amazed at everything she saw. The prosperity of the capital is unmatched anywhere.


    The two of them are not the masters who lack money now, and the Lin family is a big family. Su Yingxue doesn''t know how many gifts she will bring back after this trip, and she is more open to buying and buying.


    Young Master Lin Qi was not here, so Qin Lang didn''t have the embarrassment to go with him. He originally planned to take a break with his daughter-in-law, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Zhen''er has been playing with her little friends for a few days, and she''s too happy and exhausted. When she comes home and sees her father, she no longer bothers to lift her up.


    Qin Lang was very dissatisfied when he saw that the girls seemed to have forgotten about him when they were playing. He wished his son didn''t pester him, but his daughter-in-law couldn''t. When he went back to his room at night, he couldn''t help but make up for it, and he was satisfied.


    In this era, there are no standard scenic spots to go to. When you get to a certain place, when it comes to places to play, temple incense is almost an indispensable big program.


    Not to mention this is the capital. The temples in the capital are naturally larger than the temples in other places, the incense is more prosperous, and the gods and Buddhas are more effective.


    When you arrive in the capital and don¡¯t go to the temples where the incense is prosperous and famous, it is almost like you have never been to the capital.


    Su Yingxue naturally yearned for it.


    After three days of shopping and shopping in the capital city, Su Jin took Su Yingxue, along with three children, surrounded by guards dressed as servants, and drove to Lingyuan Temple to pray for incense and blessings. , by the way.


    Su Yingxue knelt down and kowtowed in front of the big Buddha statue in the main hall very devoutly, entered the incense, and donated a lot of sesame oil.


    Although Su Jin did not pose as a Dingjun princess, she did not conceal her identity from the master steward when she entered the temple. In addition, Su Yingxue was very generous, and the steward master was very attentive, and specially led them to play, introducing various stories and allusions.


    There is also a vegetarian meal carefully prepared in the temple at noon.


    The vegetarian food in Lingyuan Temple has always been very famous, but Qin Lang does not like vegetarian food. Su Jin and him have been to Lingyuan Temple twice, but they have never stayed to use the vegetarian food.


    I was fortunate enough to try it this time, and it was a pleasant surprise. Su Yingxue was full of praise, saying with a smile that she had never used such a delicious vegetarian meal.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "There will be opportunities in the future. When the medical school is completed, the business of the Lin family in the north will definitely accelerate, and the capital will become the top priority. Then you might as well move to the capital and live here. one is closer."


    Su Yingxue nodded and smiled: "Our grandfather also said the same, to tell the truth, my grandfather has ordered people to look for the house in Beijing these days, saying that if there is a suitable one, we will buy it. Look at it slowly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： collide

    Chapter 1071 Crash


    Su Jin sighed with a smile: "My brother-in-law has always been so prepared for a rainy day, but I''ve been thinking too much. However, you guys are too outlandish, why do you need to send someone to look for this kind of thing, go back and tell him, this matter is handed over to Me, if there is a suitable one, I will help you arrange it first."


    Su Yingxue knew that her elder sister was not the kind of fake enthusiasm that was just open mouth and just talking. Since she said she wanted to help, she really wanted to help, so she didn''t refuse, she nodded and smiled.


    After playing for most of the day, the two of them went home.


    The three children were all tired from playing. The carriage swayed gently like a cradle. Not long after getting on the carriage, they fell asleep in the arms of their respective nurses.


    On the way, a carriage suddenly jumped out from the side road, and nearly collided with the car that Su Jin and Su Yingxue were riding. They were so shocked that they supported each other and nearly fell out.


    Su Jin''s face sank, and he didn''t have time to ask what was going on? Then I heard the other''s driver yelling angrily: "Will you drive the car? Are you blind!"


    Su Jin''s face darkened.


    Gu Yunzheng and the other guards and the driver all glared at each other and scolded angrily, "Who the **** is blind? Can you tell me one more thing?"


    When did Gu Yunzheng and the others follow Qin Lang and Su Jin when they were angry with others? The other party roared like this and immediately exploded.


    The carriage that Su Jin was riding in today did not have the emblem of Prince Qian''s Mansion. Generally speaking, the location of the emblem will not change. The other coachman glanced at their carriage and the place where the emblem was supposed to be empty was even more disdainful, and scolded: " You are so courageous, the carriage of the Fu family, the left servant of the Ministry of War, dares to collide, are you tired of living and crooked! Why don''t you hurry to the side!"


    Gu Yunzheng and others were all very angry: "There''s no reason for this!"


    The Fu family, the left servant of the Ministry of War? Su Jin''s eyes flashed sharply, and Gu Yunzheng was summoned, and he gave a few words through the curtain of the car.


    Gu Yunzheng nodded again and again, and frowned slightly when he looked at the driver of the Fu family, with a bit of hesitation on his face, and argued with reason: "It''s you who let it go, it''s you who ran rampant first and cursed people instead? Reasonable?"


    When the coachman heard that the other party wanted to be "reasonable", he didn''t take them to heart. You must know that in the capital, power is often overpowered by reason, and a person shouting to be "reasonable" means that there is no "power", otherwise We have already used power to oppress people, so where do we need to talk about "reasons"?


    "Rise words!" The coachman said arrogantly: "We are going well, it''s clear that you guys collided, yet you dare to hit back? We were frightened by the young lady and the young lady, can you afford it!"


    At this moment, an impatient voice came from the other party''s carriage: "Old Zhao, what are you still delaying? Why don''t you hurry up? It''s getting late now, the young lady has to go back to the house to serve the lady!"


    The driver, Lao Zhao, responded quickly, sneered at Gu Yunzheng and the others, and became a little impatient: "Did you hear? Go away! Are you all deaf?"


    Mrs. Fu has always been very disciplined. The young lady wasted a little time in the villa today. If she came home late, she would definitely blame her for teaching. Therefore, the driver was a little disregarded when driving the car and narrowly ran into Su Jin and the others. car.


    The driver himself was also taken aback, but he was afraid of being reprimanded by his eldest wife, and he glanced at the other side''s carriage, which was ordinary and had no emblem. body.


    All the guards looked at each other angrily, and the coachman suddenly felt a little numb in his scalp.


    Of course he wouldn''t back down because of this, but instead, he scolded him even louder.


    Gu Yunzheng rode his horse to block the way, "Even if you are the left servant of the Ministry of War, so what? How can you be so bullying under the emperor''s feet? Could it be that your family is the most powerful in the entire capital? Everyone has to let your family? Fu family again? How? Can the Fu family be unreasonable? There is still a little master in our carriage, which frightened our wife and little master, can you afford to pay!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame your uncle if you don''t get out! If you really run into it, you deserve to find it!" Lao Zhao was even more furious.


    Gu Yunzheng sneered: "Hey, you old man, do you lack morality in your mouth? If you open your mouth and scold, your Fu family has this quality? Come down and apologize, otherwise, don''t want to leave."


    Lao Zhao was very happy, his eyes were round: "The left servant of the Ministry of War¡ª¡ª"


    "So what?" Gu Yunzheng said impatiently: "Even if Fengzi Longsun is here today, he has to be reasonable! Get down and apologize!"


    "you!"


    The eldest young lady of the Fu family couldn''t help frowning: "This old Zhao is too useless, what are you talking about with those people! Huma Ma, you go."


    Hu Mammy bowed slightly, raised the curtain and bent over to get out of the carriage, glanced at Gu Yunzheng and waited, smiled and said politely: "Everyone please let me go, our young lady is still in a hurry. It is convenient for us to be with others. Convenience is just a trivial matter, why are you being so aggressive and relentless?"


    Lao Zhao rolled his eyes and snorted in his nostrils.


    Gu Yunzheng felt like laughing when he saw this old woman''s aloof appearance. If it wasn''t from the Fu family, the princess of the county might have been too lazy to care about it in the first place, it would be too early. Since it was the Fu family, and the other party bumped into it, how could it be possible to let them go so easily?


    "This old lady," Gu Yunzheng said bluntly, "you were the one who went on the rampage first, shouldn''t you accompany you and apologize before leaving? Who is not in a hurry on the road? But you are more noble than others? "


    Hummer''s face suddenly became a bit difficult to look at.


    Apparently she also saw that there was no emblem on the other side''s carriage, which meant that this was just a home for the common people. Even if there was some money, it was still a commoner. If the other party asked for money, she would give it like a charity, but how could it be possible to apologize?


    Huma will feel that the price has dropped.


    "This little brother, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth, little brother''s mouth is so unforgiving, I''m afraid that sooner or later you will get into trouble, and you won''t know when you''ve provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. I don''t know which lady is in the carriage. , please let it go!"


    Su Jin sneered slightly.


    Wang Chun said calmly across the curtain: "You scared our wife just now, and you didn''t say that you would lose money, but it was just an apology, and that''s not enough? Shouldn''t you apologize for doing something wrong? No matter who it is. You have to be reasonable, right?"


    Hummer''s anger also rushed up, thinking that no wonder Lao Zhao Fang kept yelling and scolding, these people really don''t know what''s wrong!


    The Fu family, the left servant of the Ministry of War, did not know taboos, but women and Taoists were short-sighted, stupid and bold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： dispute

    Chapter 1072 Dispute


    Hummer said coldly, "Dare to ask what this lady''s name is? Where does she live?"


    Gu Yunzheng gave a "sniff" and said mockingly: "What? Do you want to take revenge afterwards? I won''t tell you, if you have the ability, go check it out!"


    "You guys - you''re just making a fuss!" Hu Ma was so angry that she felt a little dizzy.


    Lao Zhao angrily said: "What are you talking about with them, I''ll just knock them out, but I want to see who is not afraid of death, even if they don''t get out of the way!"


    Hummer glanced at Gu Yunzheng and waited, and said with a sneer, "I think so too, it''s better for a few of you to get out of the way, otherwise you''ll be asking for it if you collide."


    Hu Ma Ma and Lao Zhao believed that the other party was ignorant and ignorant, so even if they collided, they would have collided. The lady in the carriage was stupid, and the men in her family would not be so stupid, and they were not afraid that they would make trouble afterward. .


    Hu Mu returned to the carriage and sighed: "The world is really becoming more and more different now, there are people who are messing around, you have heard the young lady, those people are not unreasonable at all. Take a seat and let me Lao Zhao rush over."


    The eldest young lady of the Fu family was worried, worried that she would be taught by her mother-in-law if she went home late: "Why don''t you hurry?"


    "Old Zhao, let''s go!" Hu Mummy rushed outside through the curtain of the car.


    "Okay!" Lao Zhao couldn''t help but shouted loudly with a flick of his whip, but he actually rushed up with the car.


    Su Yingxue was startled and her face changed slightly.


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t be afraid, with Yun Zheng and the others here, everything will be fine."


    Sure enough, the Fu family''s carriage not only failed to smash and grab the road, but the horse stumbled and fell to the ground with a scream. The mother-in-law screamed in horror, and the master and servant fell into a ball.


    Lao Zhao, who was driving the car, was also thrown out and fell heavily to the ground, holding his legs and howling.


    The four domestic servants who rode and followed the car were stunned, and when they came to their senses, they hurriedly shouted "Mrs. Young Master!" and rushed forward to save the people.


    Su Jin smiled: "How could such an accident happen? It''s so miserable, Yun Zheng, go and help save people."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Go away!"


    "You don''t have to be kind!"


    The servants of the Fu family were furious.


    Gu Yunzheng and others stood aside to watch the excitement and smiled: "Don''t forget it, why should you speculate on your own and say it so ugly? Your Fu family is really¡ªtsk tsk!"


    The eldest young lady of the Fu family, the master and servant, was rescued and helped out from the carriage that rolled over on the ground. Pain all over her body, her head was bumped, she felt dizzy, and the young lady was hit on the waist. The severe pain made her forehead sweat.


    The eldest young lady of the Fu family was embarrassed and glared at Su Jin''s carriage: "You guys are so brave, you have the kind of name left, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Jin lifted a corner of the car curtain and sneered lightly: "If you don''t let us go, what about you? You bumped into me, I just want an apology, is it too much? Fu family, huh, it''s amazing!"


    Mrs. Hu and Mrs. Hu saw clearly that Su Jin''s face could not help stiffening, and they said, "Ding, Princess Dingjun, you¡ª"


    Su Jin smiled: "Mrs. Fu Dashao, how can you not let me go? Come on, I''ll see if I can solve it on the spot, if I can, I''ll give it back to you on the spot, won''t it? I''m the most afraid of it Bookkeeping, trouble."


    Mrs. Fu Dashao quickly recovered and gritted her teeth: "Since Princess Dingjun knew it was me, why didn''t she reveal her identity at first?"


    "Is it related to identity?" Su Jin sneered: "It turns out that the Fu family is so arrogant and unreasonable? If my identity is higher than yours, you will let me. If my identity is not as good as yours, you will show off your strength? Mrs. Fu Dashao, this is not right. Great!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao''s face was red and white.


    Su Jin added: "Actually, I''m kind, and I don''t want to embarrass you. You apologize, let''s just let it go, how wonderful! But look, you guys insisted on being rude, and it turned out to be like this. It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was trembling even more with anger.


    Su Jin was intentional, just intentional! But she couldn''t say, how could she be?


    "This apology, I''m going to make a decision," Su Jin gave her a disdainful glance: "However, for the sake of you being so embarrassed, remember it for now, and let''s count it later. Now, do you want me to take you for a ride? ?"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was so angry that she almost fainted due to Su Jin''s aloof and alms-giving eyes, how could she get into her carriage? Gritting his teeth, he said, "No need!"


    "Oh, then forget it!" Su Jin smiled and lowered the curtain, "Yun Zheng, let''s go."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Gu Yunzheng agreed, greeting the guards and the driver, surrounded by the carriage and left quickly.


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was trembling with anger, staring at the carriage that was drifting away: "Too bullying! Too bullying!"


    Mother Hu was also very angry, and said angrily: "This Princess Dingjun did it on purpose. She was annoyed at our Fu family, and she deliberately wanted to see you make a fool of yourself. I don''t know what to do."


    What is Ann''s heart? Mrs. Fu Dashao sneered, it wasn''t because the sister-in-law married the prince of Qian''s mansion, the prince of Dingjun and his wife were jealous!


    "This is not over!"


    Of course this is not over.


    Su Jin sent Su Yingxue''s mother and daughter back to the other courtyard, and then returned to Prince Qian''s mansion. By the way, he sent someone to the patrol camp and called Qin Lang back to the mansion.


    Qin Lang exploded when he heard Su Jin said this, and smiled coldly: "What kind of thing is the Fu family! Who gave them the courage! Zhen''er wasn''t scared, right?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "Fortunately, the driver has stabilized, otherwise I''m afraid that it will really collide."


    Otherwise, Su Jin wouldn''t be so annoyed, and deliberately let Gu Yunzheng deal with the opponent, and finally stepped on the opponent.


    Even if he wasn''t frightened, Qin Lang was disgusted by the Fu family, and he didn''t plan to let it go, "I''ll go find Zhao Mingan."


    Su Jin smiled: "That''s what I mean too!"


    Qin Lang came to Zhao Mingan''s courtyard, Zhao Mingan saw him subconsciously, and forced himself to calm down: "Is there something wrong with the second brother?"


    "Of course there is something," Qin Lang said coldly: "The prince''s concubine''s maiden family may take care of it. If such a thing happens next time, I will never spare them! Then the prince can''t blame me for not giving face. ."


    Zhao Mingan was taken aback: "What happened - what happened?"


    The Fu family was the help he snatched from Qin Lang¡ªat least he thought so.


    Hearing Qin Lang say this, for some reason, Zhao Mingan felt a sense of relief, wishing that Qin Lang would fall out with the Fu family.


    Qin Lang coldly recounted what Su Jin said, "The Fu family is so powerful that they dare to instigate the driver to directly ram the carriage that A Jin''s mother and son are riding. The prince might as well ask me, who gave them the courage? Also, Fu I owe us an apology! If the prince doesn''t say it, I will come to the door in person tomorrow!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Guilty

    Chapter 1073 Guilt


    "Don''t worry, second brother, is there any misunderstanding in this-"


    "There is no misunderstanding!" Qin Lang sneered: "The carriage that A Jin''s mother and son ride in does not have the emblem of the palace. The Fu family doesn''t take the lives of ordinary people in Daqing seriously at all. Oh, who gave them the courage?"


    Zhao Ming sighed in relief, and immediately changed his words: "Second brother, don''t worry, I will ask about this immediately."


    "Okay, then I''m waiting for the good news from the prince!"


    Zhao Mingan forced a smile: "Definitely."


    As soon as Qin Lang left, Zhao Mingan exhaled, and immediately asked Fu Mingzhu to come and tell her the matter briefly, and take her back to Fu''s house to inquire about it.


    Fu Mingzhu exploded as soon as she heard it, and said angrily, "This is a slander! Mrs Su¡ªshe is talking nonsense! My sister-in-law has always been virtuous, virtuous and sensible, so how could she do such a thing? Mrs Su doesn''t like it. It''s not that you don''t know about our Fu family. She is deliberately looking for trouble and deliberately humiliating our family! Shizi, everyone is bullying and coming. You don''t say that you want justice for our Fu family, but you still help her to question my mother''s family? She This is because I didn''t take my mother''s family and you into my eyes at all!"


    As soon as he heard that Qin Lang came to look for the prince to stand up for Su Jin, Fu Mingzhu became jealous and hated, and his anger rose up unconsciously.


    Zhao Mingan was embarrassed by her screaming and roaring, and frowned, "Anyway, you accompany me back to her parents'' house first, and ask this matter clearly. You don''t know what kind of temper Qin Lang is, so let''s not ask, It would be even worse if he came to the door himself!"


    Qin Lang''s black face and his icy tone Zhao Mingan never forgot.


    Besides, he has a guilty conscience. He still has a great handle in Qin Lang''s hands. Even if Su Jin is really unreasonable in this matter, he has to bow his head.


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help but get even more angry when he heard Zhao Mingan''s words and didn''t believe her words at all. I secretly scolded myself for marrying something, so afraid of Qin Lang? Are you so afraid of him?


    In this Prince Qian''s mansion, who is the heir?


    Zhao Mingan was going to Fu''s house, of course she couldn''t not go.


    The two came to Fu''s house, and the atmosphere of Fu''s house was also low.


    Mrs. Fu Dashao has returned, and she cried with her mother-in-law by the way.


    Madam Fu was full of anger, and when she saw Zhao Mingan and Fu Mingzhu, she said, "You guys are here just in time. That Princess Dingjun is really abominable."


    At Madam Fu''s order, Hu Mammy repeated a lot of what she had said before.


    What came out of her mouth was the exact opposite of what Su Jin said. It was all Su Jin''s domineering, blocking the road and not allowing people to go, and finally overturned the carriage that Mrs. Fu Dashao was riding. Or relatives, she didn''t say piggyback, instead she watched jokes, mocked a few words, and then walked away with a group of servants


    Fu Mingzhu''s lungs exploded dangerously, and she said bitterly: "How dare she! How dare she! Su Shi is too much! Why does she humiliate the Fu family so much? Lord Shizi, you have to decide for our Fu family! My sister-in-law can''t call her bullying for nothing!"


    Zhao Mingan has one head and two big.


    If it was in the past, of course he did not hesitate to stand on the side of the Fu family. He likes Fu Mingzhu and needs the help of the Fu family. Of course, he has to stand up for them.


    But it''s different now.


    He left a record with the imperial grandfather, how could he dare to instruct and oppress Su Jin and Qin Langyi at will?


    If ?? was passed on to the royal grandfather, his dissatisfaction with him would inevitably rise to a peak.


    is worth the loss.


    Besides, what Qin Lang said was completely opposite to what the mama in front of him said, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Mingzhu, don''t worry, since I''m here, I will naturally uphold justice for you, but the second brother also asked me to tell me about this matter, which is a little different from what this Huma said¡ª"


    "How can you lie?" Fu Mingzhu became angry before Zhao Mingan could finish speaking, and looked at him with resentment and hatred: "Sir, which side are you on? How can I believe it? The prince doesn''t even think about it. With her identity, how could my sister-in-law dare to bully her! How can she bully her! She must be the one who reverses right and wrong."


    Mrs. Fu also sighed: "Shi Ziye, even though our Fu family is not as good as the royal family, we are also a respectable family in the capital. In this matter, I ask Shi Ziye to do us justice."


    Zhao Mingan frowned unconsciously.


    Zhao Mingan resented and resisted the half-mother-in-law.


    There is no other reason. When he came to ask for a kiss, this mother-in-law didn''t know what was wrong. She thought it was Qin Lang who had something to do with Fu Mingzhu, but she took Qin Lang as her prospective son-in-law wholeheartedly.


    This matter Zhao Ming''an can resist for a lifetime.


    Every time I see Mrs. Fu, a burst of disgust floods my heart.


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was a little panicked. She didn''t expect Prince Qian and his sister-in-law to come back home so soon, and she kept saying that she wanted to "get justice" for her.


    She cried in front of her mother-in-law, and it was enough to get her mother-in-law''s sympathy and pity. She was comforting her mother-in-law, and she said generously that she didn''t have to ruin the friendship between the two families because of her trivial matter, just remember what the princess of Ding County was like. The person can be, and she will come to Japan, but who knows that the little sister-in-law and the prince of Qian have come back at this moment, completely disrupting her plan.


    How can she "get justice"? She has no "justice" to get back at all!


    "Mother, I''ve come back safely anyway, let''s forget about this, so I don''t have to make the Shizi and Mingzhu embarrassed. After all, they are relatives, so what''s the point of being wronged? It''s not good if it''s too big!"


    "How about that," Fu Mingzhu said coldly, "Sister-in-law, don''t say anything, I won''t let you be wronged! Everything can''t go beyond a single word!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao: "."


    Let her say something good?


    Mrs. Fu Dashao still wanted to struggle to save it, and forced a smile: "I know Mingzhu, you are doing it for my good, but, if you are implicated by such a trivial matter as my sister-in-law, how can my sister-in-law live in her heart? Let''s forget it! This matter Let''s just pretend I never said it, it''s not an example, it''s not an example! If it happens again in the future, it will be counted together again at that time."


    "No!" Fu Mingzhu''s attitude was very firm: "Leave this matter to me, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it! Shizi, you are saying something, Su Shi is so excessive, you really don''t care?"


    How could Fu Mingzhu miss the chance to step on Su Jin?


    Mrs. Fu Dashao said bitterly: "."


    Zhao Mingan sighed: "This¡ªthe two sides'' rhetoric is too far apart, I think it is better to confront each other and make it clear. In this way, no one will be wronged. Mingzhu, don''t worry, if my sister-in-law is wronged, I will definitely Get justice for my sister-in-law."


    Fu Mingzhu cried: "How could my sister-in-law lie? After all, you just don''t believe my sister-in-law. You believe that Su Shi''s words? What kind of thing is she!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Accountability

    Chapter 1074 Accountability


    Zhao Mingan was in a state of embarrassment.


    Mrs. Fu was also a little dissatisfied with Zhao Mingan''s attitude, thinking that he was clearly turning his elbows out.


    The Prince of Ding County and the Princess of Ding County are splendid, doesn''t he know that the more powerful they are, the more detrimental to his reputation? Now that there is such a great opportunity to clean them up, why did he speak for them instead? This is really-


    Don''t say anything else, just say that his daughter-in-law''s carriage is broken, then it is her fault that Mrs. Su is watching the fun but refusing to take her for a ride, so she can be slapped with her.


    The two are relatives after all, aren''t they? Su''s doing this is too ruthless, too petty.


    How can this kind of thing not be well publicized for her?


    "Mingzhu, don''t say a few words. I think what Shizi said is right. This matter should be confronted, otherwise, how can people be convinced?" Madam Fu sneered.


    Fu Mingzhu glared at Zhao Mingan angrily, gritted her teeth, and said, "Well, since Mother said so, let''s confront. I want that **** of the Su family to have nothing to say! Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be afraid of her! She can''t find anything. When the waves come, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao: "Mingzhu, what''s the trouble with this? If I caused your concubine to fall out and make the Shizi and Dingjun Wang brothers disagree, how can I feel sorry for it? Let''s forget it! Pearl!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was going crazy in her heart. She really didn''t understand it. Why didn''t she think before, why did my sister-in-law protect her like this after she got married? But she doesn''t need her like this!


    When Fu Mingzhu saw her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law being demolished, she seemed generous, but she set herself off as unreasonable, and she was even more unhappy, frowning and displeased: "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? Everything in the world always gets better. Just one word. If my sister-in-law says anything else, I''ll be annoyed. "


    Mrs. Fu Dashao opened her mouth and sighed secretly in resignation.


    That''s all, she insisted that it was.


    Fu Mingzhu was very positive about this matter. What she wanted was to strike while the iron was hot, and she didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. She couldn''t wait to greet her mother and sister-in-law to go back to the Qian Wangfu with her, and find Su Jin to settle the account.


    Zhao Mingan has no objection.


    Qin Lang forced him to find the Fu family and asked the eldest and young lady of the Fu family to apologize to Su Jin. He had already said everything he had to say.


    It is better for the parties to have a face-to-face dialogue, which has nothing to do with him.


    Even if the imperial grandfather finds out, he can''t blame him.


    Zhao Mingan is now like a bird with a startled bow.


    The group returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, and Fu Mingzhu led them to Princess Qian''s place.


    Zhao Mingan thought about it, but he didn''t refuse, just go!


    Princess Qian originally valued the Fu family very much, because Fu Mingzhu loved Fu Mingzhu very much. Fu Mingzhu cried a lot, and in front of Mrs. Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Princess Qian couldn''t help but get furious and immediately ordered someone to pass Su Jin over.


    Princess Qian completely believed what Fu Mingzhu said. She didn''t think Fu Mingzhu would lie in front of Mrs. Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Furthermore, in her eyes, Su Jin was arrogant, domineering, unreasonable and rude, and it was not surprising that they had trouble because of jealousy that Fu family and Zhao Mingan became in-laws.


    Su Jin sneered, and said to Qin Lang: "Today''s troubles like this, I''m afraid that the resentment in my heart will be reluctantly swallowed."


    Qin Lang patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "Just take some interest."


    Zhao Mingan''s harm was not so easy for the two of them to let go. Since the emperor was not good enough to do anything else, since the Fu family ran into them by themselves, who wouldn''t they seek compensation from them?


    Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to the main courtyard.


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes were burning with anger or jealousy, and she stared at Su Jin angrily.


    Su Jin glanced at Mrs. Fu Dashao, and said with a chuckle: "Did Mrs. Fu come to apologize? In fact, there is no need to hurry, you can come back tomorrow!"


    "Second brother and sister really dare to think about it!" Fu Mingzhu was so angry: "You humiliated my sister-in-law, and you dare to force my sister-in-law to apologize!"


    "Shame?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Little sister-in-law, you can''t confuse black and white like this."


    "Enough Su Shi," Princess Qian frowned, "I don''t understand how the mansion was in the past, but I shouldn''t offend my relatives! Mrs Su, always be reasonable in everything. We, Prince Qian''s mansion, never do things like bullying others."


    Qin Lang said coldly: "Even if the case is tried, do you still have to listen to the plaintiff and the defendant before making a decision? The princess kept saying that she would not do anything to bully others, but now A Jin can''t wait to convict her without even saying a word. Bullying?"


    Princess Qian was so rudely confronted by Qin Lang in public that she was trembling with anger.


    Fu Mingzhu was jealous and bitter: "Isn''t it too much for the Dingjun King to contradict his mother-in-law like this?"


    Qin Lang didn''t pay any attention to her eyes, ignored her, and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin said: "Princess, you have to listen to me and tell me what''s going on?"


    What Su Jin said was completely different from what Mrs. Fu Dashao said.


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "Second brother and sister are just nonsense! Absurd!"


    "Sister-in-law wasn''t there at the time, right?"


    "My sister-in-law won''t lie!"


    "Neither can I!"


    "Don''t say anything else, my sister-in-law''s carriage broke down. Not only did you not help, but you mocked and walked away. What else did the second brother and sister say?"


    Su Jin: "Mrs. Fu Dashao, this is over! Was the carriage that Mrs. Fu took back to the city from Wuxin? ?"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was looked at by Su Jin, and subconsciously blurted out: "Yes, how do you know?"


    Su Jin smiled: "That''s the carriage I called, why didn''t I know? In my carriage there were my sister with two children, myself with Zhen''er, and the accompanying nurse and maid, where can I still sit? Servant? So I left first, and specially sent people back to the city to call an empty carriage to pick up Mrs. Fu Dashao. Mrs. Fu did not ask clearly about the situation and speculates wildly, which doesn''t seem right."


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was immediately embarrassed, and reluctantly said: "You didn''t say anything about the carriage at the time, how would I know."


    Not only Mrs. Fu Da Shao felt embarrassed, but Mrs. Fu also felt a little embarrassed. After accusing them for a long time, the carriage back to the city was still called by them.


    How to look at how to slap in the face, suddenly turned into a white-eyed wolf


    Su Jin is extremely magnanimous: "Where is such a trivial matter worth mentioning?"


    Fu family: "."


    Su Jin added: "Mrs. Fu Dashao, since you and I have our own opinions, why not report it to the government? Our two families are evenly matched, and I believe the government will be impartial and impartial. Let''s wait and see the result. The young lady almost startled my horse first and ordered the coachman to forcibly ram it in the back. As for those arrogant and unreasonable insults, I will not mention the arrogant and unreasonable insults, but the young lady slammed it down and refused to apologize, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Push 11''s new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampering of the Imperial Concubine", darlings, go check it out, collect, recommend tickets~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： What can he say?

    Chapter 1075 What can he say?


    "It''s absurd," Madam Fu said angrily, "Dingjun Princess doesn''t care about her face, our Fu family can''t afford to lose face!"


    Princess Qian was also annoyed: "Sister Su, you''re just making a fool of yourself, you won''t have to talk about it again in court."


    What kind of manner does the dignified Princess Dingjun say these words?


    A hint of coldness flashed in Qin Lang''s eyes, these people, everyone bullied his wife, there was nothing good! future.


    In the future, even in order to fight for a breath, he will make them all kneel at his feet!


    "That''s fine too," Su Jin said, "Why don''t we burn incense and kneel down, pray to God, and swear to God? If anyone lies, um, whose family will not die or have their descendants cut off, what do you think? Mrs. Young Master?"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao''s face turned pale, and her heart jumped for no reason: "No, no! What, what are you talking about! How can it be good, how can you say that? No way!"


    Mrs. Fu was also a little nervous and uneasy in her heart, and she frowned.


    Princess Qian was even more annoyed by Su Jin''s words, "Sister Su, you''re making a fool of yourself! You are the princess of the county, how can you speak so unobtrusively? What does it look like!"


    Qin Lang protected Su Jin and said coldly: "So what does the princess want? Since you are unwilling to use the two methods proposed by A Jin, what should you talk about? It doesn''t matter what the facts are, what matters is We must force A Jin to admit his mistake, right? Shizi, what do you think? Is what others say is right, and A Jin''s must be wrong?"


    "I¡ª" Zhao Mingan immediately felt innocently implicated, and was extremely depressed.


    Could he just stand there quietly and not speak?


    This is not enough?


    For Qin Lang, of course it was not enough.


    He still owes his daughter-in-law a life. He didn''t ask him to pay for his life, and he didn''t even beat him. At this moment, he just wanted him to say a fair word. Is that okay?


    Zhao Mingan has the face to say no? Dare to say it?


    Zhao Mingan had to bite the bullet and said with a guilty conscience: "What the second brother said is also reasonable, since both sides insist on their own words. There must be a way, there must be a way to distinguish and distinguish, and seek justice. After all, it was wrong. Nobody''s okay, right?"


    What is right? To your head! Fu Mingzhu glared at Zhao Mingan and was about to breathe fire, "Master Shi, what are you talking about! This is my sister-in-law lying? What''s wrong with you, Master Shi? Why are you suspicious of my sister-in-law to others! Mrs. Su! She did it on purpose. She hired a carriage and deliberately didn''t say anything. She deliberately wanted to see my sister-in-law make a fool of herself and my family! She deliberately set a trap to trap my sister-in-law! She was here for you, Lord Shizi, and you actually spoke for her! "


    Su Jin: "Little sister-in-law, I haven''t even mentioned the matter of hiring a car. If you don''t mention it yourself or try to frame me, it''s like it never happened. How did I do it on purpose? Our Prince Qian''s mansion has always been in harmony, but the little sister-in-law opened her mouth and closed her mouth, which is a trap, and she is coming at the Shizi, it doesn''t seem right? Shizi, what do you think?"


    Zhao Ming''an was devastated: "Pearl, don''t say that."


    The grandfather is already very dissatisfied with him. He is famous in front of the grandfather. If Fu Mingzhu''s words reach the grandfather''s ears, God knows what the grandfather will think.


    Fu Mingzhu was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Mingan, this coward, does he know what''s going on? It''s fine if you don''t help her, but instead, it''s towards Su Jin!


    "Master Shizi, do you know what you are doing!"


    Fu Mingzhu could not wait to ask Zhao Mingan by the collar.


    Princess Qian was stunned for a moment, her eyes flashing slightly, and she couldn''t help clenching the veil in her hands.


    It''s true that she values ??the Fu family, and it''s true that she values ??and loves Fu Mingzhu more because she values ??the Fu family, but it doesn''t mean that she is indifferent when she sees Fu Mingzhu scolding her son and doesn''t take her son seriously.


    No matter what, as a concubine, Fu Mingzhu should not treat her husband like this.


    This made Princess Qian feel disgusted.


    "If you have a clear conscience, why would it be difficult to swear? Unless some people have ghosts in their hearts!" Qin Lang sneered.


    Su Jin agreed: "That''s right, young lady, do you dare, or do you dare?"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao''s heart was beating wildly, she was inexplicably frightened, and at the same time very annoyed and angry.


    Shi Su, why is she so vicious! How could she say such vicious words! It''s too much, it''s too much!


    Fu Mingzhu looked at Su Jin horizontally and vertically, which was not pleasing to the eye, especially when Qin Lang was still standing beside Su Jin, his eyes were always full of tenderness when he fell on Su Jin, which made her even more jealous. She would object to anything Su Jin proposed.


    Not to mention seeing Su Jin forcing her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, it is naturally even more disgusting.


    "Second brother and sister''s heart - ah, I don''t know what to say! How can someone close to you casually use it as a bargaining chip for an oath? You can do this kind of thing, but my sister-in-law can''t do it."


    Su Jin smiled: "I did it because I have a clear conscience and an open heart. I believe that God will be on my side. If your sister-in-law can''t do it, you might as well ask her what''s going on. Since my sister-in-law doesn''t If you agree with this method, why don''t you, sister-in-law, come up with a method?"


    Fu Mingzhu hummed: "My sister-in-law won''t lie¡ª"


    "You have the final say?" Su Jin was speechless, and sneered, "What do you say? Shizi, is this fair?"


    "This¡ª" Zhao Mingan was very hard, and neither side could offend.


    Why ask him? His eyes were a little sad.


    Obviously has nothing to do with him, obviously he is a bystander, why ask him?


    Su Jin ignored his eyes and didn''t ask who he asked?


    Fu Mingzhu was even more angry. She didn''t expect that the prince, who was very fond of her, and who was very rude to him in private, never cared about her, would slap her in the face in public!


    In particular, Qin Lang has always been resolute in defending Su Jin, but the prince has hesitantly defended her, and Fu Mingzhu is going crazy.


    She glared at Zhao Ming''an angrily, and her tone was full of resentment: "Master Shi, you have a clear sentence, do you believe me or not?"


    Zhao Mingan: "."


    Su Jin is still provoking: "Yes, Shizi, you are fair!"


    "Shut up for me!" Fu Mingzhu was furious.


    Qin Lang looked at her coldly: "Shrew."


    Fu Mingzhu''s face instantly turned pale, his soul seemed to have weakened a bit, and there was a dull pain in his chest.


    She didn''t expect, she didn''t expect that the man she loves would give her the word "shrew" in such a cold tone!


    The words ?? made her almost collapse.


    Fu Mingzhu covered her face and cried, then turned around and ran out.


    People: "."


    Princess Qian''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Where did Mr. Fu get the guts? How dare she!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： miserable

    Chapter 1076 Misery


    In front of so many people, especially her mother-in-law and husband, she shouted, cried, cried and made trouble, and turned around and ran away without saying hello¡ªwho gave her the courage?


    Especially with Qin Lang and Su Jin still here, Princess Qian felt more and more slapped in the face.


    Princess ??Qian couldn''t help but glanced at Madam Fu with dissatisfaction. It was her fault that she was not a godmother. This Fu family''s tutor is really--it''s not flattering.


    When she loved Fu Mingzhu before, she thought she was outspoken, not scheming, and very cute, but now she has become ignorant and rude.


    Mrs. Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were both stiff.


    Mrs. Fu obviously understood the connotation of Princess Qian''s glance, and her face suddenly became a little embarrassed and hot, and Mingzhu didn''t know what to do just now, it was indeed a gaffe.


    The son-in-law loves her and loves her. She is naturally happy to be a mother, but she is also the same in front of her mother-in-law-this child is really, it was not like this before, how did her temperament change so much after she got married?


    But you can''t blame her entirely, didn''t the Shizi always spoil her? But how could she bear it when she repeatedly slapped her face in front of people?


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Mingan, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    "The child is in a mess if he cares, and he lost his temper for a while, please forgive me." Madam Fu smiled reluctantly, sighed and said: "Forget it, since everyone is safe and sound, there is no need to pursue it. They''re all relatives, and it''s not good to be hurt. I''ll visit the princess another day. It''s getting late today, so I''m leaving."


    Princess Qian is a little annoyed, what is this? It ended like this after a long day of trouble?


    Wouldn''t her princess be even less prestige in front of Qin Lang and Su Jin in the future? I thought I could give Su Shi''s face a good look today, but who knew it would turn out to be a farce in the end.


    Who do the Fu family''s mother-in-law think they are? Who is she, and where is the palace of Qian Qian? If they want to make trouble, they will make trouble, and they will walk away when they want to?


    Princess Qian felt more and more disgusted the more she thought about it.


    Su Jin has always been too lazy to give face to people who don''t deal with her, so she rushed to Fu Mingzhu''s bitter hostility towards her, and the Fu family could never become friends. Immediately smiled: "What does Mrs. Fu think of our Qian Wangfu? If you want to slander the princess, she will come to the door to slander, knowing that it is not reasonable, can''t get any advantage, and then walks away with nice words? Is it a bit deceiving too much? already?"


    Madam Fu became angry: "Princess Dingjun, are you saying this too much?"


    Su Jin: "Why don''t you talk about your past when you slander me?"


    Qin Lang: "It''s not so easy for Mrs. Fu to leave, Mrs. Da Shao, what''s going on? I can''t let my wife be wronged and wronged. If you don''t make it clear, don''t leave! Either you swear, or go to the yamen. , Or, you might as well think about how to figure out this matter. I can only ask for justice, Shizi, is this not too much?"


    Zhao Mingan cursed inwardly, his eyes fluttered, and he laughed with embarrassment, and he was speechless.


    What can he say? He is very hard and desperate, okay?


    Qin Lang asked for justice, can he say no?


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but blame the Fu family for not knowing what to do: What are you doing to provoke these two? Looking for humiliation? When did these two suffer?


    Mrs. Fu saw Zhao Mingan''s attitude, she was so angry that she almost fainted.


    "Okay, okay! King Dingjun is going to put us under house arrest?"


    "Don''t dare," Qin Lang said coldly, "Didn''t Mrs. Fu come to ask for justice? Our purpose is no different from that of Mrs. Fu."


    Su Jin: "It would be easy for Mrs. Fu if she had to leave, and never go to the door of our Prince Qian''s mansion again!"


    "you!"


    Princess Qian''s brows jumped, frowning unhappily: "Sister Su, how did you talk?"


    She was annoyed that the Fu family was true, but she never thought of breaking up with the Fu family, and her son still wanted the Fu family to support her.


    "Princess, think about it, Mrs. Fu has done such a thing. Is it possible that she will still have the face to come to the door in the future? That face is too-hehe!"


    "." Madam Fu trembled with anger, "You, don''t deceive people too much! My Fu family is not afraid of your Qian Wangfu!"


    "Of course you''re not afraid, otherwise you wouldn''t run to the door to find fault."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was so dark that she couldn''t look at it anymore, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out, and she stopped looking at Princess Qian and the others, gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    Madam Fu angrily turned around and left, and Mrs. Fu was greatly relieved when she saw that she had escaped the catastrophe. I was afraid that she was not walking fast enough and would be stopped by Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Princess Qian opened her mouth and wanted to stop Mrs. Fu, but she didn''t know what to do if she stopped?


    If she stopped someone, Su Jin and Qin Lang would definitely be forcing him to ask for some "justice", so how long could it be?


    Could it be worse than this? These two are not easy to mess with.


    She was still struggling to decide whether to stop Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had already left. Seeing this, Princess Qian could only give up, and hurriedly asked someone to rush forward to send it off.


    The eldest young lady of the Fu family looked at her appearance and was obviously guilty, and Princess Qian naturally saw it, she didn''t have the mind to teach Su Jin any more, she waved her hand and said a little irritably: "If there''s nothing else, you all step back. ."


    Qin Lang took Su Jin''s hand and said, "I also ask the princess not to listen to favoritism in the future. After all, we are a family. We are both prosperous and damaged. We have fallen into the trap of outsiders and chilled our own hearts. It''s not a good thing. ."


    The two of them left, and Princess Qian, who had been taught a lesson by Qin Lang, was so angry that she was speechless.


    Qin Lang, this bastard, dares to teach her a lesson! What kind of face does he have to say "everyone wins and one loses"? Pooh!


    Princess Qian, who has always been dignified and decent, suddenly wanted to swear.


    "What''s the matter with you? Mrs. Fu is your mother-in-law no matter what, so you just slap her face like this? Then what is Qin Langsu''s family, and no one else knows? You actually¡ªyou, you, you are really **** off. I am!"


    Princess Qian is not good at getting angry with others, and she is not polite to her own son. Besides, at this moment, she has nowhere to vent her anger, and she is about to burst.


    Zhao Mingan: "."


    Who is he provoking? Why is everyone coming towards him?


    Mingzhu blamed him, and Madam Fu must be dissatisfied. Su Shi Qin Lang kept running on him, and even his own mother, not only inconsiderate and incomprehensible, but also angry at him.


    "Mother concubine, I can''t say that Qin Lang and Su Shi are not allowed to ask for justice, right? They didn''t say anything to go too far, what can I do? I''m the prince of Qian''s palace, not a rogue."


    Who knows the bitterness in his heart? He doesn''t want to do this either, but what can he do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： she did it on purpose

    Chapter 1077 She did it on purpose


    "You''re right!" Princess Qian was so angry that she said with a cold face: "If you annoy the Fu family, what good will it do to you! Qin Lang can''t wait for you to fall out with the Fu family! What should you do, in short, yourself Let''s see."


    Zhao Mingan had even more headaches. How to do? What can be done? Coax Fu Mingzhu tonight, and go to Fu''s house tomorrow.


    Zhao Mingan was really tired and left without saying a word.


    The Fu family was unreliable. As a result, the two of them fought. In the end, it was him who was unlucky. Who should he reason with?


    Inside the carriage, Mrs. Fu stared at her eldest daughter-in-law and said coldly, "Tell me, what exactly is going on? Is it what you said or what Su Shi said?"


    "Mother"


    "Say!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao''s face suddenly turned pale, her lips were trembling, and she was very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t need to say anything, Mrs. Fu has already understood it.


    Mrs. Fu was furious, pointed at her and said angrily, "You, you¡ªyou''re so confused! You''ve lost all the face of the Fu family!"


    Is there anything more slap in the face than this? Aggressively ran to the door to find someone to ask for justice, but it was proved that it was his own fault.


    If the other party is a person who is not as good as your own, it''s fine, but the other party has a higher rank, which is simply¡ªMrs. Fu has never done such a shameful thing in her life.


    Mrs. Fu Dashao was ashamed and ashamed, and she felt aggrieved and aggrieved. Didn''t she say at first that she didn''t need to come to ask for justice? Isn''t that what it''s all about? It''s not the little sister-in-law who knows what she thinks, she must come to the door, she can''t do anything, so she has to bite the bullet and go.


    But in the end, the little sister-in-law left them and ran away, causing her to lose face in front of her mother-in-law¡ªwhat kind of thing is this!


    "Ms. Su, she did it on purpose," Mrs. Fu Dashao was anxious and frightened. Although she complained about the sister-in-law, she never dared to criticize the sister-in-law in front of her mother-in-law. She knew from the beginning that it was me in the carriage, but she did not reveal her identity, but instead asked her guards to entangle her, deliberately angering Hu Mu and Lao Zhao."


    "Mother, Su Shi is so cunning, she has a plan, it''s my fault that I, I fell for her, but you can''t blame me entirely!"


    Mrs. Fu''s anger subsided, but her face was still cold: "Even so, you are not. Who allowed you to hide it from me? Who allowed you to confuse black and white? What should be done, why don''t you say it? Now we have no face. That''s all, it''s implicated your sister - she still has to live in the Qian Palace!"


    Mrs. Fu Dashao lowered her head to wipe her tears and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and stared at her, feeling extremely annoyed.


    In the Jinghe courtyard, Qin Lang was still a little unwilling: "Then the Fu family hasn''t apologized yet!"


    After all, his daughter-in-law is still aggrieved.


    Su Jin smiled: "It doesn''t matter whether she apologizes or not, as long as anyone with eyes can see what the truth is, we don''t need to force them any more. That''s fine!"


    After such a commotion, Princess Qian saw how Fu Mingzhu treated her son''s true colors. The Fu family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were dissatisfied with Zhao Mingan. There is nothing better than this.


    Even if they are united because of interests, they will not fall apart for the time being, but the seeds of disagreement have already taken root and will grow silently sooner or later.


    It wouldn''t be worth it if he forced the Fu family to apologise and forced them to become a common enemy.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Jin said again: "On the road, I did it on purpose, and I expected it to happen. Alang, I''m not wronged, really."


    "Daughter-in-law" Qin Lang''s heart softened and he was a little moved. He wrapped his arms around her and looked at her, tacitly knowing.


    What he made up his mind and what to do, although he didn''t tell her, he believed she had guessed it.


    Because he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t do anything to hide her intentionally. She was so smart, how could she not see it?


    If he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask.


    But she will stay by his side, and she will not let go of helping him when there is a suitable opportunity.


    For example, the Fu family.


    The relationship between the Fu family and Zhao Mingan is too close to him is not good for him. The eldest young lady of the Fu family came to the door, so of course she would take advantage of the situation.


    It seems that the effect is not bad.


    If Mrs. Fu is not thick-skinned enough, it will be even better if she will never have the face to enter the palace of Qian''s mansion in the future.


    Even if she comes again, so what? This matter is a thorn in her heart. When she sees herself, she will feel guilty, uncomfortable, and awkward. As long as she is a little provocative, it will sting her sensitive nerves and make her easily lose her temper.


    Besides, there is also a Fu Mingzhu who may explode whenever she sees her.


    It couldn''t be easier to provoke her to do something.


    The matter of the medical school is almost discussed with the Lin family, and all the contracts that should be signed have been signed. Young Master Lin Qi and the two elders of the Lin family discussed with Su Jin what the Lin family should do next.


    The Lin family is a leader in the industry after all. They understand the various rules and unspoken rules of the industry in this era better than Su Jin.


    Su Jin believes in them, and believes that Young Master Lin Qi will do his best as long as he agrees to cooperate with him, which allows her to save a lot of energy.


    With the addition of the Lin family, it will be much easier to hire other doctors to become teachers in the medical school. The Lin family can not only help with many things, but also play a greater role in demonstration.


    Of course, this matter is also very beneficial to the Lin family. As long as the medical school can be successfully established and run smoothly, the Lin family will be able to use this shareholder style to grow itself, and no one will be able to stand out in this industry in the future.


    is not only a name, but also a huge profit.


    Young Master Lin Qi and the two elders of the Lin family couldn''t wait to return to Fancheng, but they came to the capital once, and it was almost the Dragon Boat Festival, but it was a pity to leave after the Dragon Boat Festival, so they decided to stay for a few more days.


    Su Yingxue is Su Jin''s younger sister. Their husband and wife have come from afar. In any case, they have to go to the Qian Palace as a guest and recognize each other. This is the way to get along with relatives.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang don''t like everyone in the Qian Palace. If possible, Su Jin is not willing to let Su Yingxue and Lin Qi young master come to the door, without him, for fear that the masters of the Qian Palace will look down on people and deliberately make things difficult for them to be wronged.


    Su Jin doesn''t care how everyone in the Qian Palace treats him, but he never wants Su Yingxue and the others to be humiliated.


    But if she didn''t invite them to the door, outsiders would think she didn''t pay attention to this younger sister and brother-in-law when they saw her, and she didn''t even invite anyone to come in, so she had no choice but to invite them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： guest

    Chapter 1078 Guest


    "Yingxue, you just need to remember that I''m your sister, it''s enough for me to recognize you as a sister. You don''t need to pay attention to what others think, think, and say anything unpleasant. With me here, I won''t let you suffer. Bully."


    Su Jin was even more nervous than Su Yingxue, which made Qin Lang look at her with helpless eyes.


    Su Yingxue hurriedly agreed and said with a smile: "Sister, don''t worry, what does it have to do with me? I just need to remember how my sister treats me!"


    Although Su Yingxue had never been to the Qian Wangfu, she returned to the city from Lingyuan Temple that day, and she could hear clearly how arrogant and domineering the maiden sister-in-law of the prince''s side concubine of Qian Wangfu was.


    When they arrived at the Palace of King Qian, Brother Qi and Yingyue were left to play with Zhen''er in Jingheyuan. Su Jin and Qin Lang led Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi to see Princess Qian.


    Yesterday, Qin Lang told Princess Qian that Su Jin''s sister and brother-in-law would visit the mansion today. Princess Qian was quite polite to them, accepted the gifts they gave, and also gave Su Yingxue a gift.


    As Princess Qian, she still has a little bit of tolerance. If she is rude, others will laugh at her, and she can''t afford to lose this face.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t like Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi in her heart.


    Princess Qian couldn''t help but secretly looked at Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi, and saw that although these two were somewhat restrained and restrained in front of her, they handled it properly, and there was no rudeness. Despite the wealth and pomp and attention of the palace, he did not show his cowardice.


    This made Princess Qian even more uncomfortable and a little sour. She wondered why Su Clan was so lucky? Everyone I know looks good. A shopkeeper Xu, a Lin family. In comparison, her son is really inferior.


    Princess Qian''s expression became a little light.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and took Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi away.


    Princess Qian didn''t stay, so she politely said "come again when you have time" and let them go.


    Qin Lang led Young Master Lin Qi to meet Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi, if King Qian was not there, he would take him back to Jinghe Courtyard for lunch.


    Su Jin took Su Yingxue back to Jingheyuan.


    The garden of Prince Qian''s mansion is not bad, there are quite a few beautiful scenery, but Su Jin thinks about it and thinks that it''s okay, I''m too lazy to go shopping. not worth it.


    Concubine Bai and other Su Jin did not bring Su Yingxue to visit. It was enough for Qin Lang to lead Young Master Lin Qi to see Zhao Mingan''s brothers. If Concubine Bai and others asked, they would say that the child cannot be separated from his mother. Empty, see you next time.


    Su Yingxue was very uncomfortable in front of Princess Qian, and Ba had to go to see others again, so she naturally had no opinion on Su Jin''s arrangement.


    Jingheyuan is Su Jin''s site, and Wangchun, Yinzhu, etc. are all acquaintances I have seen before. They have lived together for a long time, and they are more comfortable.


    The two were talking and laughing back to Jingheyuan, but who knew that the enemy''s road was narrow, and it happened that they met Fu Mingzhu on the way.


    Seeing Fu Mingzhu''s half-smiling expression, Su Jin always felt that she was deliberately blocking her, and whispered to Su Yingxue: "This is the Fu family girl, if she says something later, ignore her. "


    Su Yingxue was startled, nodded and said yes.


    "Little sister-in-law!" Su Jin smiled and greeted Fu Mingzhu who came to him.


    Fu Mingzhu raised her chin, and her face was even more dazzling, "It''s the second brother and sister!"


    Su Jin smiled: "Is little sister-in-law going to greet the princess? Then I won''t delay little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law, please."


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes fell on Su Yingxue, looking at him with an undisguised meaning, "Who is this? Didn''t the second brother and sister introduce us? Could it be the new nurse for Zhen''er?"


    Su Yingxue''s palms tightened, and she didn''t make a sound.


    Su Jin was annoyed, "Little sister-in-law''s eyesight is not very good. This is the younger sister I sworn in when I was in Fancheng. Yingxue, this is the concubine of Prince Qian."


    Su Yingxue smiled and bowed her knees: "I have seen the prince and concubine!"


    Fu Mingzhu raised his chin, looking dismissive.


    In the past, she was also a gentle, quiet, and well-known lady from a famous family, but she couldn''t do such a clean attitude.


    However, things are not what they used to be.


    What she desperately wanted has been lost forever. This will be the case in this life. If the evil beast in her heart can no longer be locked up, then it will be fine. She has nothing to care about. Every day, she becomes more and more unscrupulous and less like former self.


    She hates Su Jin. Every time she sees her, she is greatly stimulated. The evil beast in her heart is roaring in anger. As long as Su Jin is not happy, she is willing to do anything.


    Su Jin rolled her eyes secretly, she knew that Fu Mingzhu was still doing this.


    Just now deliberately didn''t introduce Yingxue to her, just knew she would do it.


    did not expect that she would take the initiative to ask about Yingxue, since she asked, then she said.


    Let Yingxue call her "sister-in-law", she can''t say it, she just calls the prince and concubine. Thinking that Fu Mingzhu wouldn''t like Yingxue calling her sister-in-law?


    "Don''t delay little sister-in-law, Yingxue, let''s go." Su Jin smiled at Fu Mingzhu and pulled Su Yingxue away.


    "Second brother and sister," Fu Mingzhu suddenly laughed, "Yesterday, Concubine Shizi also said that she wanted to meet Jinlan''s younger sister, Yijie. Shouldn''t the second brother and sister take the deceased concubine to sit there? Why don''t you have one lunch at noon! It''s rare! Come on, we''ll always have a good reception, won''t we?"


    If these words came from Mr. Tian''s mouth, Su Jin would not be able to refuse. After all, he has always been polite with Mrs. Tian.


    But for Fu Mingzhu, Su Jin felt that there was really no need to be polite to her.


    "The two children are still waiting in Jingheyuan. For those who can''t be separated, thank you little sister-in-law for your kindness. Next time! I''ll explain to her when I come back to my sister-in-law!"


    Without waiting for Fu Mingzhu to say anything, Su Jin pulled Su Yingxue away.


    Have dinner with Fu Mingzhu? You don''t have to think about it to know that she is not at ease. God knows what kind of moth she will make.


    Su Yingxue and the others finally came to the capital, and Su Jin did not want them to leave any bad impression.


    Fu Mingzhu watched Su Jin and Su Yingxue leave, reluctantly giving up.


    Su Yingxue gave Su Jin a sympathetic look, but hesitated.


    Su Jin told her to watch it with a smile, warmed her heart, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, that guy has been fighting me like crazy since he entered the door, don''t show signs of it, it''s not a day or two, don''t worry about her, Just ignore her."


    Su Yingxue sighed softly: "Everyone says that they envy you for your good luck, but after a twist, you have become the daughter-in-law of the Prince''s Mansion, the princess of the county, and have all the status, status, glory and wealth, but who knows that in the palace-- Hey, I don''t know what to say, anyway, sister, you must take care of yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： you guys be careful

    Chapter 1079 You have to be careful


    "You too. Don''t worry about me, I can handle it." Su Jin patted her hand.


    Su Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, "That''s right, is there anything in this world so hard to beat my sister?"


    In the ??jinghe courtyard, the three children had a good time. The three of them sat on the mats in the yard. The wooden sword, the wooden horse, the tumbler, the broken flowers, branches and leaves were thrown to the ground.


    Su Yingxue suddenly relaxed, this is a normal life full of fireworks.


    Su Jin said: "Wait a few days for you to go back. I don''t know how many days it will take for my family to find someone to stop it. Hey, I''m really reluctant to let you go!"


    When she said this, Su Yingxue was also a little reluctant, and sighed with a smile: "No, I didn''t expect Brother Qi and Yingyue to be so good with Zhener, and there are many children of their age in the Lin family, but Neither of their brothers and sisters can get along with others very much."


    "This shows that we are really destined sisters, no wonder they are so close."


    The two smiled at each other.


    The two went into the house to talk, leaving the three children to play in the yard.


    After lunch, Qin Lang had to go to the patrol camp in the afternoon. Young Master Lin Qi went out with him. Su Yingxue stayed here with the child and left later.


    Two days later will be the Dragon Boat Festival. Two days after the Dragon Boat Festival, Young Master Lin Qi and the others will leave, and the boat has already been booked. With this difference, at least Su Jin and Su Yingxue will hardly meet in a year or two, which is even more reluctant.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, there are dragon boat races in more than one place in the capital. Except for those in the palace, the most famous one is Fuhai.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang had to enter the palace that day. Su Jin sent someone early to reserve a good spot for Su Yingxue and Young Master Lin Qi on Fuhai''s side, and also left a few guards to take care of them.


    Qin Lang and Zhao Mingan went into the palace early in the morning. The princes were too old to go into the water, but the grandsons were in their prime. How could he not personally entertain the emperor for this kind of festival?


    The Dragon Boat Race is held in Taiye Pond in the palace every year on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The leader will also have a lottery every year, and it is quite honorable to win this lottery.


    Because it was close to the water, Su Jin didn''t take Zhen''er today, he just said that he was a little bit cold and uncomfortable, and left him at home to be taken care of by Mammy Zhuang.


    Princess Qian shared a car with the eldest concubine Tian Shi, and Concubine Bai didn''t go, so Su Jin shared a car with Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes were like a poisonous snake, and he looked around Su Jin when he got in the car, which was really annoying and annoying. Su Jin couldn''t say anything about her, so she simply turned her head to the side, out of sight.


    With such a thing on the stall, what can be done?


    The carriage entered the palace and stopped after a while. Without warning, Fu Mingzhu suddenly raised her head to look straight at Su Jin, blinked her eyes, and smiled meaningfully.


    Su Jin''s scalp exploded a little by her smile, and she couldn''t help frowning: "What are you doing?"


    "Second brother and sister," Fu Mingzhu approached Su Jin with a smile, her eyes were so meaningful that it made people hairy: "For the sake of our family, I might as well remind you, today, the two of you, be careful. "


    Su Jin froze in his heart: "What do you mean?"


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "It''s literally what it means. In short, do you like to hear it! How many people hate you and how many people secretly want to calculate? I don''t need to say more, right?"


    This is true, Su Jin recognized it.


    "What do you know?" After a pause, Su Jin added: "What do you want?"


    Fu Mingzhu would not tell Su Jin selflessly even if he really knew something. Su Jin knew this very well, so she asked what she wanted in exchange.


    Fu Mingzhu felt hatred and bitterness in her heart. What does she want? Does she get what she wants? The only thing she wanted was Duke Ding, even if it was just a concubine.


    But did she agree?


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to see you unlucky!" Fu Mingzhu hooked her lips and smiled wickedly, "Well, you just do it, I didn''t tell you anything!"


    After he finished speaking, he left a string of low laughter, got off the carriage, and walked away.


    Su Jin: "."


    This man is really hateful.


    Gently let out a sigh of relief, Su Jin unhurriedly followed Princess Qian and the Tian family, and went to Mingyue Tower by Taiye Pool.


    Fu Mingzhu''s words should be forgotten.


    It is impossible for her to ask anything from her mouth, so why bother to consult?


    As for being more careful, even if Fu Mingzhu didn''t remind her, she would still be careful, but she said, she could only be more careful.


    I don¡¯t know how many secretly and secretly trying to harm her and Qin Lang, no one needs to say that.


    In the Mingyue Building, Concubine Xian and other concubines had already arrived, and Concubine Qian led a few daughters-in-law to greet them.


    There is no queen in the palace, not even a noble concubine. Concubine Xian said that she was in charge of the six palaces, but her name was not right. Therefore, she was very gentle and polite to each palace, and she was also very gentle to each concubine.


    The concubines and concubines were also happy, talking and laughing, in harmony. The emperor is already old, and the eldest great-grandson is ten years old. What else do these women have to fight for?


    It is almost impossible to conceive a child both horizontally and vertically, so why is there any need to fight? It''s better for everyone to live peacefully.


    Su Jin saw that the harmonious harem of this faction was too different from what he imagined before, and he was not used to it for a while.


    Mingyuelou is adjacent to Taiye Lake. Not far away is the Jinlin Building, where the emperor, his clan, and important officials stayed. The terrain is very good, and you can enjoy the scenery of most of Taiye Lake.


    Everyone is upstairs, and you can have a panoramic view during the dragon boat race.


    At this moment, the surface of Taiye Lake is already extremely lively, not only the dragon boat team of the emperor''s grandsons, but also the team of the Royal Forest Army and the generals. There are a total of thirty-six teams, eight teams compete at a time, and the top two teams each time. In the final round, the top three will be decided.


    This is an annual event, and there is a lack of entertainment in the palace, not to mention the concubines, the palace maids and eunuchs are all excited and waiting to watch the excitement.


    The emperor granted everyone a day of fun. Except for those who were on duty who could not leave, countless palace maids and eunuchs were thrown by the lake to watch.


    Upstairs in Mingyue, the concubines, the daughters and relatives of the imperial temple clan, and the high-level Mrs. Gaoming were also lively joking and discussing which team could win the championship.


    Qin Lang''s performance over the past year has been outstanding, and it was inevitable that everyone would take it out and Su Jin naturally received countless glances and compliments.


    Su Jin responded absentmindedly with a smile, while he couldn''t help but glanced at the lakeside downstairs, but he saw people coming and going, people walking around everywhere.


    Although the Imperial Forest Army was guarding at five steps and one post, it was reasonable to say that there was nothing wrong, but Su Jin was still secretly worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： fall into the water

    Chapter 1080 Falling into the water


    When there are too many people and miscellaneous things, it is easy to get into trouble. Today is just such a situation, there are too many people.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly, and had to admit that she was influenced by Fu Mingzhu''s words, and subconsciously always thought about it.


    Thinking of Fu Mingzhu, she subconsciously turned back and looked into the building, and when she saw Fu Mingzhu''s half-smile, Su Jin felt even more depressed.


    This bastard!


    Soon, the dragon boat race began, and the gongs and drums on the shore, laughter and laughter were so warm and intense that it almost lifted the sky.


    Qin Lang and the other emperors and grandsons each led a dragon boat. When the loud gong sounded, the eight dragon boats rushed forward like arrows from the strings amid the fierce drums and deafening cheers and cheers.


    The distance of ??km is just a blink of an eye.


    There is no surprise, Prince Wu and Qin Lang won the first and second respectively, and qualified for the finals.


    There was thunderous cheers below, Prince Wu, Qin Lang and others got off the boat and went to the holy car to kowtow to the leader. Upstairs in Mingyue, everyone smiled and congratulated Princess Wu, Princess Wu, Princess Qian, and Su Jin.


    The compliment goes one sentence after another.


    Prince Wu¡¯s mansion is nothing more than that, there are those who don¡¯t like Princess Qian on weekdays, and they deliberately run up to Princess Qian to brag about Princess Qian, praise and praise how the county king is capable and how good Princess Qian is. Luckily, Princess Qian was so angry that the handkerchief in her hand was almost smashed into a ball, and she even had a dignified smile on her face.


    Some people went even further, praising Qin Lang with a smile at Princess Qian, while taking Su Jin with him. Su Jin was annoyed by hearing this, so she simply excused herself to get up and leave.


    After several teams had played, it was finally time for the final round. Whether it was below or upstairs in Mingyue, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic in vain.


    The top two winners in this year''s finals are an invulnerable gold wire armor and a dagger that cuts iron like mud.


    According to the usual practice, the two pieces of color head bestowed by the emperor belonged to the first and second leaders on the dragon boat, and everyone else was rewarded additionally, but not these two pieces, but two hundred taels of silver and two altars each. Realgar wine brewed in the palace.


    The eight leading people, no one is not tempted by these two things.


    Qin Lang is no exception.


    He really wanted that invulnerable gold wire armor, which was a tribute from a certain state in Nanyang. It was light, soft and delicate, and it hardly added any extra weight when worn close to the body. He really wanted that thing to give to his daughter-in-law.


    If his daughter-in-law has a soft golden armor on her body, he will be relieved a lot.


    Prince Wu looked at the soft golden armor with fiery eyes, and smiled at Qin Lang: "Five cousins, we each rely on our abilities!"


    Qin Lang nodded at him.


    Soon, the competition began. As the dragon boat rushed away like an arrow from the string, you chased me, accompanied by the intense and dense drum beats and the cheering of the sky, everyone was nervous and excited, and their mouths were talking excitedly. , staring unblinkingly.


    Su Jin was also a little nervous, staring at the dragon boat that Qin Lang was on for a moment, praying secretly in his heart. She didn''t care that Qin Lang won the first place or not, as long as she could finish the competition safely and smoothly.


    Before the comparison, she had no chance to meet Qin Lang alone. She was waiting. When he finished the comparison, she went to see him immediately and told him to be more careful today.


    Although ??Fu Mingzhu is rambling, it doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Su Jin never imagined that the dragon boat Qin Lang was in had an accident and the dragon boat overturned for some reason! Everyone on the dragon boat fell into Taiye Lake!


    Everyone screamed and screamed.


    "Ah, my God!"


    "What''s going on! How can this happen!"


    "Fuck, bad!"


    "Come here, hurry up, hurry up and save people!"


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and turned his head sharply to look at Fu Mingzhu in the crowd.


    Fu Mingzhu was also looking at her, her slender eyebrows were raised, and she smiled deeply at her. The smile was like a cold poisonous snake. Su Jin felt a chill in her heart, and she turned and ran downstairs to Mingyue.


    The dragon boat where the emperor and grandson was on capsized, and nearly 20 people on board fell into the water. This accident is not small, and the whole team was in chaos. How could it be compared to a race?


    The people on the dragon boat nearby jumped into the lake quickly to rescue Qin Lang.


    The water in the center of Taiye Lake is very deep. If there is any accident, no one dares to guess how angry the emperor will be.


    Su Jin, accompanied by Qin Jiu, Qin Shi, and Gu Yunzheng, soon came to the shore, nervously looking at the place where the accident happened in the lake, anxiously waiting for the result.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Princess, the King will be fine." Qin Jiu and Qin Shi comforted in a low voice.


    Gu Yunzheng also said: "Yes, Master, Master''s water ability is very good, this Taiye Lake is calm, and there are so many people to save, Master must be fine!"


    Su Jin reluctantly smiled and nodded in response, but he still didn''t dare to relax.


    Qin Lang''s water is very good, she naturally knows this.


    When they were still in the village of Fangyin County, the two of them went into the mountains. There were lakes and ponds in the mountains, and she knew how good his water was.


    However, this is not a water-based problem. There are so many people and many hands, who knows if anyone will attack him in the lake.


    If he was on the shore, Qin Lang would not be afraid of anyone, neither the light nor the dark, but in the water, it was hard to say.


    "The king is fine! The king is fine!"


    In the middle of the lake, a **** screamed and screamed, and someone else heard the sound and screamed, and the sound reached the shore, and Su Jin was relieved.


    Qin Lang was quickly sent to the shore, and Su Jin hurried forward.


    "The King!"


    "I''m fine, don''t panic." Qin Lang was wearing an unknown robe, his hair was dripping with water, and his handsome face was well-defined.


    "Go and change clothes." Su Jin nodded and accompanied him.


    A young **** next to Emperor Feng of Yuan dashed over and asked how King Dingjun was?


    Qin Lang fell into the water, so naturally he could no longer continue the game. Besides, his left arm was also injured and his right leg was also bruised, so the little **** smiled and said, "The emperor has an order, if the king of Dingjun is injured, he will go. Take a rest, remember to attend the banquet later."


    The implication is that this dragon boat race should not be compared.


    Qin Lang secretly said that it is a pity, he still wants to win the golden silk soft armor, obviously it is impossible, nodded respectfully and said: "Yes, thank the grandfather for your compassion."


    The little **** smiled and went back to answer the order. Su Jin supported Qin Lang and went to the nearby Mingxuan Hall, which had already been packed up for the temporary rest of the royal family.


    She personally accompanied Qin Lang, and she felt a lot at ease.


    In this palace, one is not afraid of swords, lights, swords and shadows, but most afraid of conspiracy and tricks to kill people without blood. Especially once you get involved with women, it''s over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： Parrot

    Chapter 1081 Parrot


    In this palace, one is not afraid of swords, lights, swords and shadows, but most afraid of conspiracy and tricks to kill people without blood. Especially once you get involved with women, it''s over.


    In this palace, even a maid is nominally a woman belonging to the emperor. Without the permission of the emperor, whoever touches will be unlucky. This is an absolutely untrodden minefield.


    Su Jin is most afraid of this.


    If Qin Lang was framed and mingled with some palace maid, it would be indisputable.


    Her heart didn''t stop for a while.


    She was by his side at this moment, so I was relieved.


    When dressing him, seeing the injuries on his arms and legs, Su Jin couldn''t help feeling distressed, but he didn''t carry any medicine with him, and it would seem like a big fuss if he asked someone to go to the imperial doctor¡ª¡ª


    She was entangled, Qin Lang said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt, you can help me bandage it."


    "Well, that''s fine, I''ll deal with it for you when I go back." Su Jin nodded: "Don''t drink at the banquet later."


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, realgar wine must be drunk, Su Jin had to take a step back and said: "Drink less, you are injured, no one should deliberately embarrass you. Let''s sit down for a while and go back early. "


    "Okay." Qin Lang didn''t care whether he stayed or not. Since his daughter-in-law wanted to go back quickly, he would go back, but her tone was a little anxious, so he couldn''t help but look at her a few more times and said with concern, "What''s the matter? Yes? Did something happen?"


    Su Jin was startled and didn''t want to tell him what Fu Mingzhu was talking about, so he glanced at him and said, "You still ask? You are all injured, isn''t it a problem?"


    Qin Lang suddenly laughed, "I don''t mind, don''t worry."


    Su Jin pouted, can she not worry?


    After dressing his wound, Su Jin took his hand and sat down beside him: "Let''s just wait here, okay? Wait for the banquet before leaving."


    Qin Lang embraced her, nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    He has been injured and ended, and the excitement outside has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to join in the excitement, just¡ª


    "It''s a pity, I wanted to get that soft gold armor for your self-defense."


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet, and he chuckled: "It''s not a pity, I''m better than anything with you in self-defense."


    Qin Lang laughed: "That''s true!"


    Suddenly, a colorful parrot flapped its wings and landed on the windowsill. The colorful feathers looked particularly beautiful in the sunlight.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but praise: "What a beautiful parrot, I don''t know who raised it."


    Just as Qin Lang was about to speak, a stone came out of nowhere and hit the parrot''s small head with a loud "Bang!". The small head was tilted and the round eyes were looking at it. The two parrots, who were trying to learn to speak, immediately let out a shrill scream, fluttered their feathers and legs, and went stiff.


    Su Jin screamed in surprise.


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed and ran towards the window, and he was vigilant and whispered: "Who is it!"


    Su Jin''s heart was beating wildly, and he followed him subconsciously, "Who the **** is this, this is too vicious!"


    Just at this moment, the door of the palace was pushed open, and Liang Shunan led two little eunuchs with trays in their hands with a smile on their faces. It seemed that they were bringing something for Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the dead parrot, Liang Shunan was stunned, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Then that, Hongbao, that is Hongbao! How could Hongbao be here, how could it be¡ª"


    "Dead" Liang Shun''an was speechless with trembling lips.


    Ruby? Su Jin was at a loss, she didn''t know what the red treasure meant, but Qin Lang knew, and his face changed drastically.


    Red Treasure is a parrot raised by the emperor. A few years ago, when the emperor had his 60th birthday, he paid tribute from overseas Fanbang. On the day of the emperor''s birthday, he shouted "Longevity without borders! Longevity without borders!" It made the emperor''s long face happy, and because of this, he got a different look from the emperor.


    In the heart of the emperor, this represents auspiciousness.


    Since then, the parrot has been kept in the emperor''s bedroom, because this parrot is very smart. It can quickly learn what the emperor teaches it to say. It can chat with the emperor and make the emperor happy. It can be said to be the emperor''s The first treasure, the status in the palace is even higher than the concubines and concubines. There are dozens of eunuchs who are dedicated to serving it.


    Although some courtiers felt that the emperor was making a big fuss, and even raised the issue of virtue as a monarch, so they made a statement. No one dared to speak after that.


    Besides, the emperor just took good care of it, and didn''t do anything stupid because of it, so everyone stopped paying attention to it.


    But not paying attention is one thing, knowing the status of this parrot in the emperor''s mind is another.


    Now, the parrot is dead, in front of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    Just so coincidentally, Liang Shunan brought people in, and just saw this scene.


    Although Su Jin didn''t know about the parrot, he vaguely understood the reaction of Qin Lang and Liang Shunan.


    The two little eunuchs obviously knew it, and they all changed their colors and screamed, dumbfounded.


    Liang Shun''an staggered over, his eyes were staring, and his face was pale and trembling: "The prince, the princess, what the **** is going on! How could Hong Bao die? How could it be dead! This is the emperor. My baby, this, this, this day is going to collapse!"


    Su Jin was shocked and looked at Qin Lang.


    The emperor''s baby? Liang Shun''an said that it was the emperor''s treasure, and it must be a great treasure. If he can make him so anxious, I''m afraid it can''t be good.


    Fu Mingzhu''s words flashed through his mind, Su Jin''s heart sank.


    It was her thinking wrong. She kept thinking about the defense of men and women, for fear that Qin Lang or herself would be tricked by others. When the time comes, she will be arrested in person, and she will not be able to argue. Therefore, as soon as Qin Lang fell into the water and an accident happened, she immediately rushed to his side. As long as she was always by his side, no one could succeed.


    was waiting for them here.


    "Eunuch Liang, we don''t know what''s going on. We were resting here. The red envelope suddenly flew over and landed on the windowsill. Before we could say anything or do, it was killed by this stone."


    Qin Lang smiled bitterly, bent down and picked up the round finger-sized stone from the ground.


    That stone is very beautiful. It is an amber-colored Yuhua stone with patterns, which is round and smooth.


    Liang Shun''an''s hands were shaking unbelievably, and he looked at Qin Lang with a sad face: "The county, the county prince"


    He didn''t say anything after ??, but Qin Lang and Su Jin could understand.


    There are only Qin Lang and Su Jin in this room. They are the two most suspects. Even if Liang Shun''an has some incense with him, it is useless. This matter will definitely be reported to the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： the sky is falling

    Chapter 1082 The sky is falling


    Qin Lang secretly sighed, "I will explain to the imperial grandfather."


    He patted Su Jin''s hand lightly again: "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Jin said: "I''ll go with you."


    "you--"


    "I want to go with you." Su Jin insisted.


    Liang Shun''an sighed, after all, he didn''t say anything, this is not something he can call the shots.


    Seeing her insistence, Qin Lang nodded and sighed, "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Liang Shunan glanced at the two of them sympathetically, and couldn''t help but say: "Your Majesty is in a good mood at the moment, look, I just rewarded the prince and princess of the county with fresh melon and fruit snacks and asked the servants to send them over, now I''ll talk about it. Wouldn''t it be too late to wait until the banquet is over?"


    At least let the emperor finish this festival happily. The emperor is old, how many years can he have? At this time, he can''t let him have a good holiday, it''s really a bit¡ª


    Qin Lang hesitated for a while, and what Liang Shunan said made sense.


    He also wanted the grandfather to have a good holiday.


    Su Jin suddenly said: "Prince King, let''s talk about it now, it''s not too late. If we don''t talk about it now, maybe the emperor will be angry with us for hiding it? He can''t escape today, and the emperor''s grandfather is destined to be unable to escape this festival. Have a good time!"


    The two of them were wronged in this matter, and they knew this for themselves. Can you hide it if you don''t say it now?


    They were kind enough to hide it, thinking about talking about it after the banquet, but would the person behind it allow it? In case the person behind it shakes the matter out, Su Jin and Qin Lang will be charged with the big crime of "deliberately concealing and not reporting, trying to get through and deceive the emperor".


    Compared with this crime, it is much lighter to anger the emperor at the festival.


    Qin Lang didn''t think about this for a while, but he never ignored Su Jin''s opinion. It was indeed inevitable that this matter would be the same sooner or later, so he nodded: "Let''s talk about it now."


    Liang Shunan sighed.


    The two followed Liang Shun''an to pass the Golden Scale Building together. The dead red treasure was placed on a tray and covered with a red cloth. Liang Shun''an held it and followed behind them, his hands trembling softly.


    In the Golden Scale Tower, Prince Wu and a deputy commander of the Royal Forest Army are bowing their heads and thanking them. The dragon boat competition has come to an end, and the two won first and second respectively, and won the prize from the emperor.


    The atmosphere in the hall was just right, and the hall was full of joy. As soon as Qin Lang and Su Jin walked in, they heard the emperor''s joyful laughter. The two exchanged glances subconsciously, and both smiled bitterly.


    Qin Lang squeezed Su Jin''s hand gently, his eyes were gentle, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Um."


    The two came forward to greet him. Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and ordered "flat body". He looked at Qin Lang and said with a smile, "How is it? The injury is not serious, right?"


    Qin Lang folded his hands and bent over: "Xie Huang''s grandfather is concerned, it''s just a skin injury."


    "That''s good!" Emperor Yuanfeng laughed and said: "Today you are considered unlucky, but it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance to play in winter, and the lottery at that time will not be bad."


    Everyone laughed, and Qin Lang had no choice but to smile and nod: "Yes, Grandfather."


    Wu Wang Shizi joked: "It''s such a pity, fifth cousin, I have to thank you for being able to win the championship today!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "The big brother is modest, I''m not as good as you."


    Prince Ning joked: "Although the fifth cousin can''t continue the game, it''s a good fortune to have the fifth sibling to accompany you. The fifth sibling has sent the person here, please rest assured and leave it to us, the fifth sibling will just return to Mingyuelou It is."


    Everyone suddenly laughed, their eyes a little playful.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also smiled, but his eyes looked at the two of them with a touch of softness involuntarily. The feelings between the two of them were different from others, which was really good.


    Su Jin smiled reluctantly and looked at Qin Lang.


    The terrible thing hasn''t been said yet, how could she leave? She is worried.


    Qin Lang actually wanted her to go, but seeing her like this, he knew she was unwilling, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "Grandfather, grandson has something to report, can I report to Grandfather alone."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and the hall became silent for a moment, all eyes looked at Qin Lang, and then they looked at each other: What happened?


    Emperor Yuanfeng was also quite surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Minglian smiled, "Is there anything the fifth cousin can''t say in front of us? It''s so mysterious."


    "Yeah, is there anything we can''t listen to?"


    "The fifth cousin is too careful, right?"


    "Five cousins, this is not authentic. Those who are celebrating the festival have to whisper to the grandfather alone and leave us alone."


    "That''s right, what''s wrong with being so mysterious?"


    Yuanfeng Emperor intuition that Qin Lang is a stable, if not necessary, he will not make this request. It''s just that, after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything important that he had to talk about alone at this moment.


    At this moment, aside from the children and grandchildren and the clan ministers, it is not suitable to call him alone, since he is unwilling to speak in front of everyone, it is expected that it is really difficult to speak, so Emperor Yuanfeng said: "If it is not an urgent matter, we will talk about it later. "


    Say later? If you wait for other things, you will wait for a while, but you can''t do this. There are too many variables in this matter, who knows if it will be exploited again?


    Su Jin hurriedly said, "Grandfather, I dare not deceive grandfather, and ask grandfather to admit it."


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    This is¡ªis there really something?


    All of them are talented people, and they all have a sudden shock in their hearts, you look at me, I look at you, and those who are interested will stop talking.


    King Qian frowned: "Sister Su, you are too bold! Alang, don''t make a fool of yourself! Why don''t you plead guilty to the imperial grandfather?"


    These two are really incredible!


    Zhao Minglian suddenly made a "huh" and pointed to Liang Shun''an, who was standing quietly behind them as the background board, and said with a smile, "What is Eunuch Liang holding in his hand? Could it be some kind of treasure?"


    Everyone''s attention was on Qin Lang and Su Jin at first, but they really didn''t notice Liang Shunan.


    At this moment, he looked over and saw the tray in his hand. He didn''t know what was on it. It was covered with red silk, but it didn''t undulate much. It should be a very small thing.


    Looking at Liang Shun''an''s expression again, he is even more puzzled? Why don''t you want to cry? Yo, still shaking?


    The Duke of Mu County blurted out in surprise: "Eunuch Liang, what did you take? What expression is this?"


    Liang Shun''an shivered, and his legs were soft and barely fell to the ground.


    Emperor Yuanfeng frowned and said solemnly, "Liang Shunan, what''s going on?"


    Liang Shun''an "thumped" and knelt down, trembling: "Emperor, Emperor."


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at Liang Yuanfu.


    Liang Yuanfu gave Liang Shun''an a stern look and cursed inwardly, "Where did this idiot go with all his shrewdness on weekdays?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： please sin

    Chapter 1083 Apologize


    Liang Yuanfu gave Liang Shun''an a stern look and cursed inwardly, "Where did this idiot go with all his shrewdness on weekdays?" What did you take and ran to the emperor, but didn''t show it quickly, wait for the emperor to ask?


    Seeing that Liang Yuanfu was about to come over to take the tray, Qin Lang took it himself and knelt down with Su Jin: "Grandfather, this is Hongbao, Hongbao. Go!"


    The hall was silent for a moment, and then a low-pitched gasp sounded in surprise. Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they exchanged glances, and no one dared to say a word.


    The person who can accompany you today is either a royal family member or a high-ranking, honorable and honorable minister. Even if not everyone has seen Hongbao, who hasn¡¯t heard of it?


    That is a parrot who said "Longevity is boundless" on the emperor''s 60th birthday. It is auspicious and the emperor''s heart is good!


    went


    What the **** happened? How could Hongbao be with Dingjun Wang and his wife?


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s expression became solemn, and his eyes instantly turned cold. He stared at Qin Lang and said solemnly: "Go? What do you mean? What did you go? You, tell me clearly!"


    Qin Lang felt a powerful pressure on him, his heart was beating wildly, his spine was about to be crushed, and he insisted: "Grandfather forgive me! Grandson doesn''t know what''s going on, grandson is with Su''s family. Resting in the hall, Hong Bao suddenly flew to the windowsill, and suddenly a stone flew from nowhere and hit Hong Bao''s head, and Hong Bao just, just¡ª"


    "Bold!" Emperor Yuanfeng got angry, glared at Qin Lang and gasped, "You, you mean, Hong Bao is dead?"


    "It''s the royal grandfather, please¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Yuanfeng''s face became a little grim, "Qin Lang, you are so bold!"


    Qin Lang kowtowed and did not dare to speak, and Su Jin also did not dare to say more. Emperor Yuanfeng was in a fit of rage, who told the two of them to be infected with this unfortunate incident? Who will he take if he doesn''t take them out of his mind?


    At this time, I have to argue with him to emphasize right and wrong, which will undoubtedly only add fuel to the fire.


    King Qian and Zhao Mingan also hurried out and knelt down.


    "Father, this unworthy son deserves death. Please punish him!"


    Yuanfeng Emperor swept over them coldly, making people fall into an ice cellar.


    It was true that he was angry with Qin Lang when he was angry, but it was also true that he was quite disdainful when he saw that his son had pushed Qin Lang out to block the gun without caring about his father-son relationship at all.


    As a result, his anger towards Qin Lang was reduced by two points, and his sense of anger and out of control recovered a few points. He raised his head and stared at Liang Shunan: "What''s going on?"


    How did Liang Shunan know what was going on? Shake the rope and said: "Hui, back to the emperor, when the servant and servant arrived, Hong and Hongbao were already dead, and the servant did not see anything or anything."


    I don''t know who scoffed, "That is to say, except for the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess, no one saw how Hong Bao died?"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly condensed.


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang Su Jin coldly again, his eyes finally fell on the tray covered with red silk, and his eyes were full of struggles.


    He closed his eyes in pain, and when he opened it again, he stared at the tray and said solemnly, "Open it."


    Qin Lang bit his head and started.


    Seeing Hongbao lying motionless and stiff on the red silk tray, pictures instantly appeared in Emperor Yuanfeng''s mind. All of them were Hongbao. The clever and agile Hongbao would be called Wanshou Wujiang, would talk to him, would know how to do it. Reading ancient poems, learning strange tongues to make him laugh, smashing pine nuts by himself, and acting like a spoiled child at him


    For several years, Hong Bao has been by his side for several years! Brought him lots of laughter! He was used to it in his life.


    He once asked people and knew that parrots have a very long lifespan. He thought that the red treasure would stay with him for a lifetime, and he thought it would never leave him. He even thought about it, and when he went there in the future, he would let Hongbao guard the mausoleum for him and let him take good care of it.


    But he didn''t expect that Hong Bao would die, and that Hong Bao would die like this without knowing it, before him.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s heart was empty, and he suddenly felt a pain. Looking at Hongbao, his eyes gradually filled with anger, and a storm was brewing.


    Who is it? Who is so ruthless, even the red treasure will not be spared! Who is it that you can''t look at him like that, okay? There was only such a funny little thing left beside him, didn''t they let it go?


    "Check it out! Check it out for me!" Emperor Yuanfeng gritted his teeth, and his face became more and more ruthless the more he thought about it.


    As for Qin Lang, Su Jin, King Qian and Prince Qian who were kneeling below, he didn''t even look at them.


    Liang Yuanfu personally took people to the Mingxuan Hall in a hurry, inspected the places inside and outside the hall, and ordered people to arrest the little **** who was on duty in the Mingxuan Hall at the time, as well as those who passed around the Mingxuan Hall before and after the incident. The palace maid and **** used thunder to interrogate him.


    As the number one confidant **** around Emperor Yuanfeng, he understands more than anyone how important Hongbao is to the emperor.


    The emperor is getting old, and he can''t be too light when it comes to women. Even if he summons young and beautiful concubines to accompany him, he is just talking and listening to music, and there is no real dignitary to sleep for a month. Two or three times.


    Hongbao is different. Every day the emperor does not tease and talk to Hongbao is not counted as the day.


    The closest person to the emperor is not the concubine, not the children, not the old servants like them, but the red treasure.


    But Hongbao died so inexplicably in vain, it''s no wonder that the emperor is not angry.


    The eunuchs and the maids were beaten up, but no one could say anything.


    The little eunuchs who were serving in Mingxuan Hall at that time even shouted their grievances, saying that the Dingjun King and Dingjun Princess did not like them to be serving them, so they didn''t enter the hall at all, they just stood outside the hall and waited. They really don''t know what happened.


    Liang Yuanfu, with a dark face, ordered the Royal Forest Army to temporarily lock up all the people involved.


    This result was no surprise to him.


    No matter whether this was done by Ding County King or someone else framed it, once it was discovered, it would be a big deal, and no one would dare to be careless. In addition to the recent Dragon Boat Festival, there is a dragon boat race, and the minds of the palace maids and eunuchs are all about watching the game and watching the excitement.


    So, how can you easily ask what?


    Liang Yuanfu rubbed the Yuhua Stone that killed the red treasure in his hand, kept silent, entered the Mingxuan Hall, and looked around.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a bonsai, he froze suddenly, and sighed secretly.


    Liang Yuanfu truthfully reported to Emperor Yuanfeng. All the relevant palace maids and eunuchs have been controlled and questioned, but there is no clue, maybe those people really don''t know anything.


    only


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： run

    Chapter 1084 Run


    only


    There is a pot of orchid bonsai in the Mingxuan Hall, and there are many small rain flower stones, which are similar in appearance and size to the one that killed Hong Bao. It can be inferred that the small rain flower stone that killed Hong Bao should be taken from that bonsai. .


    Qin Lang and Su Jin''s expressions changed immediately, and their hearts sank.


    This is indeed a trap aimed at them!


    Zhao Mingan lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe he didn''t think about anything, didn''t want to say anything. King Qian was in a hurry, staring at Qin Lang and scolding: "Unworthy son, you are so bold, how can you do such a maddening thing! Father, this matter has nothing to do with the sons and the palace, and it has nothing to do with the palace, it''s all unworthy. It''s your son''s fault, please let the father and the emperor see it clearly!"


    He almost punished this unworthy son without saying that he would be punished. Don''t implicate the Qian Palace.


    Rao was because Qin Lang had no sympathy for him for a long time, and he still felt chills when he heard this.


    Su Jin''s heart was like a knife, and his heart was so distressed that he could not wait to hug Qin Lang to comfort and pity. He was so pathetic.


    Prince Wu also sighed: "Fifth cousin, I believe that you must have some difficulties, or maybe there is some misunderstanding, please explain it to the grandfather."


    Prince Ning also said: "Yes, yes, I think there must be a misunderstanding. The fifth cousin has never been impulsive, and it''s not that he doesn''t know that the red treasure is the favorite thing of the emperor''s grandfather, how could he do such a thing? "


    Zhao Minglian sneered, and muttered strangely: "That''s not certain, maybe he was unhappy because he couldn''t participate in the dragon boat finals today, and he didn''t recognize Hong Baolai for a while and tried to vent his anger?"


    "Sixth brother, you can''t stop talking, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility, what should I say? Otherwise, it was such a coincidence that no one saw it, and only the two of them were present! Wouldn''t the two of them say no?"


    "Sixth cousin, I''m not so stingy, because I can''t participate in the dragon boat finals, so I take a bird out of my anger? Even if I don''t recognize it as a red treasure, I will never hurt anything in the palace arbitrarily."


    "Hehe, who knows about you then? No one saw you at that time anyway! Isn''t it up to you to say it? Anyway, now there is no evidence!"


    "you--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Yuanfeng yelled angrily, his icy gaze swept across the crowd, his face dark as frost.


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe, and everyone was afraid of harming Chiyu.


    Yuanfeng Emperor hated and was powerless to return to heaven. He sadly found that even though he was the ruler of a country and had the entire world, he couldn''t keep a pet he loved. This feeling was really bad and sad! Make him so angry that he wants to kill.


    That''s just a parrot, a parrot that won''t fight, won''t snatch, and won''t covet, who is it getting in the way? Who is in the way? Why, some people can''t even tolerate it!


    Just because he likes it, it is in the eyes of some people, and they want it to die.


    They wouldn''t even leave him a parrot!


    "Qin Lang, how do you explain the matter of Yuhuashi!" Emperor Yuanfeng''s heart was full of anger, one after another, more violently, burning his heart, making him want to burst.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, these people do not have a good thing! none! Can''t see him well, can''t wait for him to die soon? He is dead, the world is theirs!


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Qin Lang''s back, and the clothes inside were sticky to his back, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I made the grandfather sad! But this is really not what the grandson did. The grandson, the grandson really doesn''t know and can''t explain it."


    It just so happened that Hong Bao died under the Yuhua Stone, and there happened to be almost the same Yuhua Stone bonsai in the Mingxuan Hall.


    He was indefensible at all.


    On the other hand, Zhao Minglian''s words sounded more reasonable. He was depressed and annoyed because he couldn''t participate in the dragon boat finals. He was resting in the Mingxuan Hall, and a bird happened to land on the windowsill, and he picked up a stone and hit it. Just relieve boredom.


    Zhao Minglian''s words are so powerful that he didn''t say that he deliberately wanted to kill Hongbao, just a misunderstanding. If it wasn''t a ruby, but a bird like a sparrow, then nothing would have happened.


    But it is Ruby.


    He did it casually and unintentionally. After all, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. It wasn¡¯t a big mistake, but, who said that the one who died was Hong Bao?


    Can''t be washed off.


    He can''t prove his innocence, and no one will stand up to complain for him. The royal grandfather was even less likely to hear any explanation in his rage, not to mention that his explanation was just insistence, not evidence, and he had no evidence.


    There is no solution to this matter.


    "There is no way to explain?" Emperor Yuanfeng sneered again and again: "There is no way to explain! There is nothing to say, right? All of you are not good things! You don''t spare a flat-haired beast, you, you¡ª"


    King Ning, King Wu and others all knelt down after hearing what Emperor Yuanfeng said.


    "Father, please calm down your anger, calm your anger, it''s all useless to blame the servants and others, please forgive me!"


    "Please take care of the dragon''s body, grandfather!"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather, grandson will find you a parrot that is as smart as you."


    "Qin Lang, don''t admit your mistake, don''t make the emperor angry."


    "Blessed son, look at the trouble you have caused!"


    "What are you arguing about? Shut up!" Emperor Yuanfeng snorted heavily, staring at everyone gloomily, and finally staring at Qin Lang coldly.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin''s heart sank, realizing that Emperor Yuanfeng was really suspicious of Qin Lang.


    is too coincidental, Zhao Minglian''s words sounded too reasonable, and people couldn''t help but suspect Qin Lang.


    King Qian secretly glanced at Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes, trembling with fear, for fear of being implicated by Qin Lang, he raised his eyes and glared at Qin Lang: "Nizi, you still don''t admit it? Can you afford it?"


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, and didn''t even look at King Qian.


    King Qian was even more angry, gritted his teeth and said: "You have always been such a temper, and it''s fine in the palace. This king doesn''t care about you, how can you be like this in the palace? Please excuse me!"


    King Ning also said solemnly: "Qin Lang, don''t be self-willed, you just made an unintentional mistake, the grandfather won''t blame you."


    King Wu was not far behind: "Yes, young people, it''s normal to be impulsive."


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t look at him, his expression was icy and unpredictable.


    How can Qin Lang admit it? He didn''t do it, he won''t admit it, let alone plead guilty. Even if they put the hat on his head, he wouldn''t recognize it himself.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the difference. The grandfather was angry and sad, and his words to tell the difference would only make him angrier. The Son of Heaven was furious, but the result was not something he could bear. This is not a good time to speak.


    He could only be silent.


    Su Jin suddenly gave Qin Lang a deep look and kowtowed heavily: "Grandfather, grandson-in-law did this, grandson-in-law did this, please convict grandfather!"


    Push a new book, "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess"


    By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket, it¡¯s better for a new book


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： take over

    Chapter 1085


    Su Jin suddenly gave Qin Lang a deep look and kowtowed heavily: "Grandfather, grandson-in-law did this, grandson-in-law did this, please convict grandfather!"


    Everyone gasped and looked at her dumbfounded.


    Qin Lang was equally shocked. He turned his head to look at Su Jin and was about to speak, when Su Jin, who was kneeling beside him, squeezed his hand and pinched it, staring straight at him. There is anxiety, worry, and determination.


    Qin Lang was like a stinger in his throat, his eyes were hot, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter-in-law is ignorant. Although he made a mistake, he harmed something he loved. The crime deserves death. Please forgive the grandfather!" Su Jin kowtowed again.


    Prince Ning and Prince Ning exchanged glances calmly, what Prince Ning wanted to say, Prince Ning shook his head slightly.


    King Wu and his son were also surprised.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, in front of the emperor''s grandfather, you can''t talk nonsense. This is the crime of deceiving the king!"


    "Thank you, big brother, for reminding me that what I said is true." Su Jin replied.


    She would have been a little bit of a punch, and it''s not impossible to kill a parrot with a stone. She took the initiative to take this matter, and no one could say it wasn''t her.


    King Qian was overjoyed when he saw this, he didn''t care what mood Su Jin was in when he opened his mouth to say this, anyway, as long as Su Jin opened this mouth and said this, don''t want to take it back!


    Since she confessed it herself, it was her.


    "What? It''s actually you! You are so, so bold! Mrs. Su, you are so disappointing! We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in our palace!" King Qian was furious, righteous indignation, and fierce.


    Su Jin: "It''s all my fault, Grandfather, I''m sorry, calm down!"


    King Qian was heartbroken and hated iron for not being steel: "How dare you talk too much? Do you know that Hong Bao is your emperor''s grandfather''s favorite pet, you dare to be so cruel, you woman is so cruel."


    "Father, A Jin, she doesn''t know anything," Qin Lang wanted to kick King Qian and beat him hard: "A Jin has never seen Hong Bao, she doesn''t know anything, this matter She is at fault, but the crime is not fatal, Grandfather, please forgive A Jin! The grandson is willing to take the punishment for A Jin!"


    Qin Lang felt sour, angry and resentful in his heart. He wanted to hug his A Jin tightly in his arms, and he also wanted to reprimand her severely¡ªhow could she be so bold? How dare she! How dare she say such a thing? How dare she take this on her own regardless of him? How dare she!


    She did this, how could he be embarrassed?


    At this moment, Qin Lang deeply hated his own insignificance and weakness. He should have protected her, but he didn''t want her to stand up and stop all this for him.


    There was no one to help him, and the uncles and cousins ??gloated and fell into trouble, and even the scheming behind the scenes were among them.


    Even his father couldn''t wait to force him to confess his guilt, and couldn''t wait to get rid of him for fear of being implicated by him. Only she, only she, stood up without hesitation.


    Qin Lang clenched his teeth and held back the anger and strong emotions he wanted to burst out, his Ah Jin.


    As soon as Qin Lang''s voice fell, King Qian quickly reprimanded: "Shut up for me! You have no right to speak! Whoever does the wrong will bear the burden, and it will take you a lot of trouble? Father, now that Su has admitted it, how should I ask Father to decide? The Qian Palace will definitely not tolerate it."


    "One person does things and one person is responsible, and ask the grandfather to convict." Su Jin raised his eyes and glared at Qin Lang, forbidding him to speak again. As for King Qian''s words, she didn''t care at all. Anyway, it is impossible to have good words from his mouth, she has long been used to it.


    This is not her father, could it be that she is still sad because of the words of an irrelevant person? She''s not so selfish.


    In fact, King Qian didn''t have to look so ugly at all, and he didn''t have to be so eager to take her charge. She is more reluctant than anyone else to see Qin Lang wronged, even if he is carrying a suspicion behind his back.


    Since she has stood up, she will never back down.


    It''s better to be her than him.


    Qin Lang suffered grievances, how will he stand up in front of the emperor and these clan ministers in the future? But she is different, she is just a back house woman, it doesn''t matter.


    He only heard Zhao Minglian''s "sneering" smile, and said yin and yang strangely: "It is said that the fifth cousin has a very good relationship with the fifth cousin, and they are really more in love than Jin Jian. Even the fifth cousin is willing to help the fifth cousin to bear it. Admiration! I just don''t understand, Wutangsao is a woman, why do you want to kill such a beautiful bird for no reason? Don''t you women like beautiful little animals the most? Wutangsao wants Think clearly, you can''t talk nonsense, if you say it wrong, it''s the crime of deceiving the king!"


    Everyone whispered and whispered, and many people nodded.


    Obviously many people believe Zhao Minglian more. Princess Dingjun, a woman, is supposed to not do such a **** and cruel thing. Could it be that she really committed the crime for the king of Dingjun? If this is the case, then she is too stupid, and the life of the Dingjun King is too good.


    This made many people feel uncomfortable, or jealous, and they were more willing to believe that what Zhao Minglian said was the truth.


    Looking forward to more unlucky people in Qin Lang.


    Of course, King Qian didn''t want to believe what Zhao Minglian said, and he didn''t even want to hear it, but at the same time, he didn''t dare to refute, and only dared to give Zhao Minglian an annoyed look.


    Su Jin originally hoped that King Qian would be able to teach Zhao Minglian a few words. After all, King Qian''s purpose was the same as hers in the hope that Qin Lang would be safe.


    Who knew that King Qian dared not speak out, Su Jin couldn''t help but secretly contempt.


    "I already said it was me, what does the sixth cousin mean by making outrageous words just based on guesswork? Did you see it with your own eyes? If not, please keep your mouth shut! You must go around the corners and slap the corners at my county king. What do you mean? You are so expecting the unfortunate king of my family? It will be of great benefit to you if my king has been wronged and unlucky, right?"


    "You, you are nonsense!" Zhao Minglian became angry: "I''m just talking about things!"


    Su Jin sneered: "You know whether it''s a matter of fact or nothing, you know it yourself! Sixth cousin, I advise you to be kind, don''t mess with this ghostly moth all day long!"


    "you you--"


    Zhao Minglian glared at Su Jin fiercely, gasping for breath. This Su Shi is so shameless, he dares to say anything!


    King Qian couldn''t bear to see it, and his heart skipped a beat. For fear that the emperor would be angry again, he hurriedly scolded Su Jin: "Miss Su, you are guilty, say a few words to me!"


    Qin Lang looked up at King Qian coldly, and was about to speak, but Su Jin took the lead: "Father, I know that I am guilty, and I accept the guilt sincerely, but someone bites the king for no reason, how can I pretend that I didn''t hear it? Why do you want to splash dirty water on the prince''s body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Zhao Minglian

    Chapter 1086 Zhao Minglian


    Zhao Minglian was so angry that his nose was almost smoking, "Sister Su, don''t be too aggressive and make trouble unreasonably! Who bites and splashes dirty water for no reason? It''s clear that there are many doubts about this matter¡ª"


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t, but¡ª"


    "Did you say anything? This is my fault!"


    "you--"


    "Enough!" Emperor Yuanfeng became angrier when he listened to their quarrel and quarrel, and even saw that no one was pleasing to the eye. He stared at Su Jin and sneered: "Sister Su, since you admitted that this was your doing, you said, How am I going to punish you? Huh?"


    Qin Lang kowtowed: "Grandfather¡ª"


    Emperor Yuanfeng shouted angrily: "Qin Lang, shut up!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes were as cold as ice slag, "Sister Su, say it!"


    Su Jin was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, "Grandfather, grandson-in-law harmed the things that the grandfather loved, which made the grandfather sad, and grandson-in-law was not filial. Grandson-in-law is willing to go to the royal temple to kneel down and copy the scriptures to pray for the grandfather! "


    No matter how much the emperor likes the red treasure, it is just a parrot. In the eyes of humans, it is just a flat-haired beast.


    If the emperor severely punished his grandson and granddaughter-in-law for a flat-haired beast, the imperial censor would definitely remonstrate, and the courtiers, scholars, and the common people all over the world would criticize him, saying that this was not what the Mingjun did.


    And the emperor is already at this age. He has been a Mingjun all his life.


    However, without severe punishment, how could he be so angry?


    Although Su Jin does not own pets, she can understand the feelings of pet owners when they encounter such a situation. The emperor must have an excuse to vent his emotions.


    The emperor did not directly issue an order to punish her, but asked her, and she quickly thought of this.


    Leaving the house to pray for blessings in the royal temple is equivalent to house arrest. The royal temple is not so easy to enter, and it is not so easy to come out after entering it.


    Su Jin''s words were actually quite serious, and everyone present was shocked, except for her and Qin Lang.


    She and Qin Lang quickly exchanged glances, he comforted her, and she also hinted that he was relieved.


    As long as people are there, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a royal temple, she won''t frown when she goes in.


    because she believed in her husband.


    Once the next woman enters that kind of place, she has to worry about losing her husband''s heart, worrying about losing the power of the housekeeper, worrying that her children will be bullied by others, worrying that a group of concubines and concubines will hook up her husband and steal everything from herself. .


    So even if he would rather suffer other more serious crimes, he would never leave the house.


    But she is different.


    King Qian was obviously very satisfied with Su Jin''s knowledge and interest, and immediately said: "Father, it is rare for Su to change his mind. Please ask Father to help her!"


    Qin Lang kowtowed, "Grandfather"


    Qin Lang has countless words to say, but he knows that one sentence is not appropriate at this moment.


    His Ah Jin! What kind of virtue and ability is he, let her sacrifice so far for him.


    King Ning, King Wu, and others sneered in the depths of their eyes, and couldn''t help but glance at King Qian.


    What an idiot! He didn''t know how rare his daughter-in-law was! If this was their daughter-in-law, they would definitely be reluctant to treat her like this.


    Emperor Yuanfeng finally got half of his anger out of his heart, and said coldly: "You can go tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng ignored the crowd, got up coldly and walked away.


    "Your Majesty is driving¡ª" Liang Yuanfu and others hurriedly followed, and the huge main hall of the Golden Scale Building fell to his knees in an instant, respectfully sending him off.


    After ??, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, there was an awkward silence: The emperor is gone, what is this banquet going to do? Are you still participating?


    Qin Lang helped Su Jin up and led her away without a word.


    Zhao Minglian snorted lightly, with a tone of disdain, and mocked: "The fifth cousin is really good at skills and methods, I admire him!"


    Qin Lang was furious, turned around and stared at him coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, my cousin is so angry? You know what I mean by yourself!" Zhao Minglian was even more sarcastic: "Could the fifth cousin teach us brothers, how can we make women give up and do anything stupid? What are you doing?"


    "I think you''re courting death!" Qin Lang was furious and rushed up to hit Zhao Minglian with his hands, but Su Jin pulled him hard.


    "Husband, don''t be impulsive!" Su Jin shook his head and hurriedly discouraged. This is still in the palace, so I can''t conflict with Zhao Minglian.


    King Qian was most afraid of having a branch outside the festival. Seeing this, he glared at Qin Lang angrily and shouted in a low voice: "What are you making? You don''t think it''s enough? Give me a break!"


    Qin Lang turned his head and glanced at him, his eyes were as cold as ice, without a trace of emotion.


    King Ning also hurriedly scolded Zhao Minglian, and Prince Ning hurriedly grabbed him: "Sixth brother, you can''t say anything without covering it up."


    To be unobtrusive does not mean to say the wrong thing, it means that it should not be said.


    Everyone in Prince Wu''s Mansion also looked at Qin Lang with mocking eyes, as if he was forcing Su Jin to do something.


    Su Jin looked at Zhao Minglian and said coldly, "Why did the sixth cousin say those yin and yang strange words? I have already admitted that this was my mistake, and I have admitted the punishment. What do you think? I don''t understand, the sixth cousin. Since I didn''t see it with my own eyes, why do I think it was my husband? Could it be that the sixth cousin knows what the inside story is? What''s the use of this yin and yang anger? !"


    Zhao Minglian flushed with anger, "Who are you calling a coward!"


    Su Jin: "Whoever becomes angry is who!"


    "you--"


    "Okay, you give me a break! Talking back to your cousin, it''s good for you!" King Ning scolded with a sullen face.


    Prince Ning also rushed to apologize to Su Jin and smiled: "Sixth younger brother is such a straight person, fifth younger brother and sister don''t know him in the same way."


    Su Jin smiled: "Don''t worry about the fourth cousin, I understand. The sixth cousin is also such a straight-minded person. I have learned it before. I don''t care about the sixth cousin, so how can I care about the sixth cousin? Speaking of which, they are husband and wife. With such temperaments, they are a perfect match!"


    Prince Ning''s smile suddenly froze.


    Zhao Minglian was even more angry and glared at Su Jin.


    The Lu family had already suffered a catastrophic failure. They had already left the capital and returned to their ancestral home a few years ago.


    In fact, even if it continues, the current Lu family can no longer play any supporting role for Ning Wangfu.


    Lushi was not a likable person in the first place. She was arrogant, inferior, and arrogant. She kept doing things. Now, almost no one in Prince Ning''s mansion likes her, including Zhao Minglian herself.


    Zhao Minglian was so annoyed. In the past, when the Lu family was rich, it was okay for him to marry the Lu family. Now the Lu family is nothing, and the Lu family is stupid enough. Every time he thinks about it, he is full of unwillingness. Why should anyone else? Married are noble ladies, but his wife is such an unreliable thing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Its enough that she understands me

    Chapter 1087 It''s Enough She Knows Me


    Ning Wang''s mansion is so shameful, it is absolutely not possible to leave the Lu family at this time. Zhao Minglian hates her and can''t get rid of her, and she has become a heart disease.


    Su Jin said now that he and the Lu family are a perfect match, so it''s not surprising that he is not so angry that his nose is smoking.


    Zhao Minglian sneered angrily: "Sister Wutang still has the mind to gossip here, why don''t you think about your own situation! Even if Sister Wutang doesn''t think about herself, she should think about her son. After entering the royal temple, you can think about it again. It''s hard, maybe your son will call someone else a mother when Wutang''s sister-in-law comes out again!"


    Qin Lang angrily said, "Do you need a beating?"


    Su Jin held Qin Lang''s hand tightly and shook his head gently at him, with a smile on his face: "What is the sixth cousin talking about? I went to the royal temple to pray for the emperor''s grandfather, to admit my mistake, and also my honor! I am happy! I am the Princess of Dingjun, my children will never call another woman a mother, my sixth cousin thinks too much."


    Zhao Minglian just sneered and ridiculed, "Sister Wutang really doesn''t understand men!"


    Su Jin was too lazy to discuss with him, and said to Qin Lang, "Let''s go."


    Qin Lang nodded and glanced at Zhao Minglian: "It''s enough for her to understand me."


    said Bi held Su Jin''s hand, and the two left.


    King Qian saw this and took Zhao Mingan away.


    King Wu smiled, "Let''s all leave too."


    Where does everyone still have the heart to go to the banquet? After hearing the words, they all said yes, said goodbye to each other, and soon they all left.


    King Wu and King Ning exchanged glances, and the two families also left.


    The disappointment in Wang Ning and others was indescribable, and they were extremely irritable.


    In order to set up this game, they used the chess pieces hidden in the palace, and even took the risk of completely angering the emperor to kill Hong Bao. Knowing that the Su Clan suddenly appeared and took all this on her body.


    At that moment, their hearts were cold, and they could not wait to rush forward to push Su Jin away and accuse her loudly that it had nothing to do with her!


    But they couldn''t do anything, they could only grit their teeth secretly and curse in their hearts, watching Su Jin take things to herself one after another, crushing their plans little by little.


    Is the Su family stupid or crazy? They don''t understand, what is the benefit of her doing this! How could she do it so willingly? Does she know that it is very likely that this will ruin her life?


    What is she drawing?


    Even if Qin Lang really has something to do, she is the sure-fire princess of Dingjun, backed by a son, huge wealth, and in charge of some medical school projects. These are enough for her to live a good life in peace. Why is she mixing in?


    Stupid, downright stupid!


    She really thought Qin Lang was a good thing? If Qin Lang was truly indifferent to the world, he would not have tried his best to perform in front of the emperor, and he would not have tried his best to gain attention.


    He has ambitions.


    An ambitious man will be fettered by women? What would you tell a woman the truth? Just a joke!


    Su Jin, this stupid woman, she will regret it, she will regret it sooner or later.


    Just wait and see, she is now disgusted by the emperor and has no value for use. Qin Lang will abandon her sooner or later.


    When the time comes, keep her from crying even if you cry!


    Damn it, a good plan that was supposed to be foolproof ended up falling short, and it was ruined by a few words from a woman.


    King Ning and others were so depressed they wanted to hit the wall.


    Thousands of calculations are counted, everything is counted, but it is not counted that there will be such a stupid woman in the world to do such a stupid thing.


    really makes people - unwilling!


    Mingyuelou''s daughter-in-law was surprised to learn that the news had been scattered here. Concubine Xian hurriedly ordered people to find out what was going on?


    The matter over at the Jinlin Tower can¡¯t be concealed at all. Although there is a slight deviation in the process of spreading the word, it is basically not wrong.


    All the ladies and ladies were shocked, they never expected such a thing to happen. The eyes of everyone looking at Princess Qian suddenly changed, with sympathy, light ridicule, and fuss.


    is lamenting that her daughter-in-law is really brave


    Princess Qian''s face was indifferent, she smiled reservedly, and distinguished: "Young people act impulsive." She scolded Su Jin half to death in her heart.


    Concubine Xian and other concubines in the harem were all shocked and scared to death. They knew better than anyone what the red treasure meant to the emperor.


    Hongbao is the emperor''s auspicious baby. To put it in a nasty way, it is much more expensive than their concubines. That is the first pet of the Six Palaces.


    Where did the princess of Ding County come from, she dared to kill Hong Bao


    I have to say, the real fearlessness of those who do not know.


    This royal temple, she is afraid that she will not be able to get in or out.


    The Golden Scale Building was scattered over there, so naturally there was no way to continue, and soon everyone was scattered.


    Princess Qian brought Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu back to Prince Qian''s mansion in a hurry. She had to ask carefully what was going on.


    Fu Mingzhu was very excited.


    The reason why she told Su Jin that was just to disturb her heart, but she didn''t expect Su Jin to stand up and take over all this.


    However, this is better.


    That **** Su Jin, this time she''s finished, she can''t get up again!


    The royal temple is not so easy to treat. Once she goes in, she doesn''t want to come out again. Even if she wanted to, I believe many people would not allow it.


    She just waits there to die alone!


    Fu Mingzhu was so excited that his heart fluttered, and at the same time there were some complicated meanings that could not be explained.


    Su Jin for Ding County King. Can he really do this? This made her refuse to accept and face it in her heart, and it was a bit sour. Now, Prince Ding will be more confused by her, right? Even if he abandons Su Jin in the future, Su Jin will definitely leave a corner in his heart.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin back to King Qian''s mansion, ignoring King Qian''s call, and returned to Jinghe Courtyard with Su Jin.


    King Qian was so angry that he sent someone to the Jinghe Courtyard to call Qin Lang, but Qin Lang kicked him out. King Qian was angry and angry, and cursed in the study, but did not dare to provoke Qin Lang again.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin tightly in his arms, the pain of being helpless and powerless was like a giant hand clutching his heart tightly.


    He was ashamed to say everything.


    No matter the reason or excuse, the fact is that he watched her stand up, took everything, and completely cleared his suspicions. It was he who killed her!


    Nothing he said could change that fact.


    sorry? He felt ironic just thinking about it!


    Su Jin didn''t speak either, she could feel his pain, guilt and despair, she knew he was blaming himself, even though he wasn''t wrong about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： royal temple

    Chapter 1088 The Royal Temple


    Gently patted Qin Lang on the back, Su Jin forced a smile, "Alang, don''t do this. Now this is the best outcome, and you should also want it."


    Qin Lang''s body froze, he closed his eyes, hid all his emotions, gently released Su Jin, put his hands on her shoulders and said solemnly: "A Jin, wait for me, I will rescue you, I will definitely I will also take good care of Zhen''er so that he will not suffer any grievances."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "I will wait for you."


    Seeing that he was still staring at Chen Jun with a gloomy expression on his face, Su Jin deliberately squeezed his face lightly and pretended to smile lightly: "Don''t be so dark to me, look, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. Now, you still treat me like this?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing. He felt a little relieved and sighed with a smile: "You''re right, I shouldn''t have done this. How about trying my craft? I''ll make it for dinner tonight."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Okay, but I don''t want to eat barbecue."


    Both laughed. Qin Lang really didn''t do anything other than roast meat for her.


    "Okay, if you like fish, just make fish!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing again, and was still looking forward to it. Except for the barbecue, she had never seen him cook and cook, and she didn''t know what it would make for her.


    So in the evening, Qin Lang went into the kitchen, drove everyone away, picked up his sleeves and prepared to make fish.


    Su Jin took Zhener to give pointers.


    Well, she didn''t have the heart to embarrass him. The easiest way is to steam it, braise it, and boil it with shrimp.


    The fish that was just picked up from the water shook its head and swayed its tail and struggled desperately. The slippery grip on the fish was also unsteady. Qin Lang was in a hurry for a while, catching the fish in one hand and holding the knife in the other hand. Su Jin was amused.


    Zhen''er looked at the fish with gleaming eyes, "Fish! Fish!" He jumped up to catch it with great interest, but both father and son couldn''t hold the fish down and jumped wildly.


    Zhen''er was even more excited and ran over to catch it with a laugh haha. Qin Lang was afraid that his son would be stabbed by the thorns on the fish''s back, so he hurried to help.


    The father and son managed to catch the fish, but Zhener refused to let go and kept it in a bucket. He wanted to see the fish.


    Qin Lang refused: "Your mother wants to eat fish at night!"


    When Zhener heard that the fish she had managed to catch was going to be eaten, she burst into tears, tears falling one by one, and she refused to live or die.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and crying, so he quickly coaxed and comforted him that he would not eat it and let him raise it. Zhen''er then burst into tears.


    Su Jin was clearly relieved to see Qin Lang subconsciously, and couldn''t help but laugh and laugh. It really surprised her that killing a fish could stumped him.


    I couldn''t eat fish, so I ate mutton instead.


    This is much simpler. It is simmered with radish, bamboo shoots, ginger, onion, garlic and soy sauce. Under the high fire, the large iron pot covered with the lid soon made a rumbling sound and burst out. Scent.


    Zhen''er snorted and looked greedy: "It''s so fragrant, I really want to eat it!"


    Qin Lang was quite proud and said with a smile: "Dad''s dishes are delicious, right? Will Dad often cook for you in the future?"


    "Okay, okay, do it for me, and do it for my mother!" Zhen''er hugged Su Jin and gave her a strong kiss on the face.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang both laughed, Su Jin''s heart was about to melt, baby son is so good!


    Thinking of not seeing him or their father and son for so long, she felt a little gloomy in her heart. When she made the decision, she had no turning back, and she never regretted it afterwards, but it was true that she could not bear them.


    Qin Lang hugged the mother and son at once, and patted her behind: "I will visit you often."


    Before dinner, Princess Qian sent someone over to call, saying that it was the Dragon Boat Festival today, and asked them to take Zhener to the main courtyard for dinner.


    Qin Lang sneered, his father and king still hadn''t left Ah Jin yet? He even asked A Jin to take him with him, which is really strange, so strange that he couldn''t believe it!


    He thought that he must show unparalleled disgust and rejection of A Jin, and he thought he would ask someone to specifically explain that A Jin was not allowed to go to the main courtyard and appear in front of others.


    However, it doesn''t matter what he does or says, he doesn''t care, and A Jin doesn''t even care.


    Qin Lang rudely refused, and he couldn''t say it directly, without even an excuse.


    Although the old woman who came to invite someone is not as good as Qing Ma, but in front of Princess Qian, she has a face and a face, and her face suddenly looks a little unsightly, "The prince, today is a festival, and the words of the princess are also the words of the prince. The prince is like this, like this."


    Qin Lang''s face turned cold and stern in an instant, staring at the old woman, the woman''s heart trembled, her voice subconsciously became lower and lower, almost non-existent, standing there trembling, did not dare to say a word .


    Qin Lang snorted coldly: "Go away!"


    The old woman shook violently, turned around and left.


    Qin Lang turned around and immediately put on a light smile again. He wants to reunite with his daughter-in-law and son tonight, so that he will not let irrelevant people ruin his good mood.


    I don''t know how the old woman went back to tell Princess Qian, so she didn''t come to bother again.


    The family of three had dinner. Su Jin, as usual, accompanied Zhener to play in the yard, searched his stomach, and carefully told Zhener that he was going out and asked him to be obedient at home with his father.


    Zhen''er quit at first, and made a fuss for a while. The couple said one sentence left and right one sentence, and their mouths were dry, and it was difficult to coax the little ancestor.


    Su Jin was relieved. Zhen''er was still young, and she absolutely did not want to let his heart suffer any trauma that should not have been suffered by his age. I don''t want to let him blame myself, the mother-in-law, for leaving him because he doesn''t understand.


    Zhen''er stopped making a fuss and returned, but suddenly fell in love with Su Jin and refused to let go of holding her. She must be with her at night. Su Jin naturally would not refuse.


    Qin Lang: "."


    It was difficult for Zhen''er to fall asleep, Qin Lang took the child out of the bedroom unceremoniously, and no one should rob him of his daughter-in-law tonight.


    The next day before dawn, Su Jin got up.


    wrote two letters, one to Xu Rongyue and one to Su Yingxue.


    The medical school has Xu Rongyue and Qin Lang''s full support. Even if she is not there, there is no need to worry. Now that Song Qing is back, he will hand over the affairs of Wushui City to others for the time being. With him and Xu Rongyue around, it will be more stable as Mount Tai.


    As for Su Yingxue, she couldn''t say goodbye to her. Although it''s a bit regrettable, but thinking about the completion of the medical school in the future, there will be more cooperation between the two. Maybe she will come to the capital in two years.


    "Don''t mess with me because of me, otherwise, it would be meaningless for me to do all this."


    "No matter what Zhao Minglian''s **** say, don''t take it to heart, let alone fight with them."


    "Also, I''ll wait for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Aftercare

    Chapter 1089 Aftermath


    Qin Lang didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly.


    Without saying goodbye to King Qian and Princess Qian, Qin Lang quietly accompanied Su Jin out of the house and the city to the royal temple located on Yushan Mountain in the western suburbs.


    The royal temple is grand and atmospheric, but quiet and quiet. It is a place that is strictly forbidden to be approached by idlers on weekdays.


    Sent Su Jin there, he still has a lot of things to do. First and foremost is the guard.


    The royal temple is a pure and square place, with a high gate compound, and there is no special guard to guard it. Just putting Su Jin there, Qin Lang can''t rest assured no matter what.


    There are many people who want him to die, and there are also many who want Su Jin to die. Maybe more.


    Because no one can easily approach him and calculate him, but it is relatively easier to calculate her. Everyone knows how important she is to him. Once she gets hurt, it hurts him more than hurts him.


    Now that she has gone to the Royal Temple, I believe many people will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Go back!" Su Jin wore plain white clothes, and her hair was held in a bun with only a jade hairpin. The whole person looked a little thin, and a little bit independent and serene, which aroused people''s pity.


    "I see you go in." Qin Lang was a little stiff, his throat choked up when he spoke, he still couldn''t forgive himself, but there was nothing he could do.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly, and had to go in first with Bai Shao, Yin Zhu, Qin Shi and others.


    Seeing the door slam shut, Qin Lang froze for a while, sighed secretly, and turned to leave.


    flew and rode his horse, his eyes instantly became cold, one day, he would make her the most honorable woman in the world.


    Qin Lang returned to Prince Qian''s mansion, and invited Zhang Tong, Gu Fang, Gu Yunzheng and others to make arrangements quickly.


    Fortunately, Song Qing brought back a lot of people from Wushui City, and it was barely arranged.


    He had agreed with Madam Zhuang and others that after Su Jin left, he would live in the study in the front yard, and Zhen''er would also be with him.


    The personal guards are all in the front yard, and it is easy to not step into the back yard. Su Jin is not in the mansion now, and Qin Lang will not rest assured to put Zhen''er in the back yard. If something really happened, the guards wouldn''t be able to save them in time.


    Arranged the staff to go to the royal temple, and Qin Lang sent someone to send the letter left by Su Jin to Xu Rongyue and Su Yingxue respectively.


    Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t say anything about the incident in the palace, only that something happened to Su Jin temporarily and it was inconvenient to see each other.


    What he said was very secretive. Xu Rongyue and Su Yingxue only needed to think about his and Su Jin''s current identities, and they knew that there was no need to ask what they should not ask.


    Xu Rongyue and Su Yingxue were most concerned about Su Jin''s safety, and they were relieved to know that she was safe.


    On the medical school side, Xu Rongyue has no pressure. The funds are in her hands, and half of the people who use them are arranged by her. In addition, Qin Lang is there. Even if Su Jin is in trouble and can''t come back for the time being, the three adults in the Ministry of Engineering will never dare to do anything that shouldn''t be done. moving mind.


    Otherwise, as long as she drags on the funds a little bit, it is they who will not be able to bear it.


    Different from Su Jin and Qin Lang''s troubled experience, Su Yingxue and Lin Qi''s family of four had a very lively Dragon Boat Festival.


    After hearing about Su Jin''s accident, Su Yingxue felt extremely guilty.


    She thought that this trip to Beijing would be a perfect trip. She met Su Jin, and they were as good as before, nothing had changed; the Lin family got a greater opportunity for development because of this, and in turn , the Lin family can also help Su Jin, the two sides can be said to be a win-win relationship of mutual benefit. This is what she especially likes to see.


    In two days, they will set off back to Fancheng. She is still reluctant to part with the upcoming farewell, for fear that she will cry when she can''t bear to part, but who knows that the parting will come so unexpectedly, she is not even well. bid her farewell.


    Qin Lang said that it was not convenient for her to see her for the time being, that was really inconvenient, and there was no hope.


    Su Yingxue couldn''t help but feel empty.


    Young Master Lin Qi is obviously more sensitive than her, and even Meng Dao guessed that Su Jin''s matter must be related to the royal family, which is the kind of unspoken kind, otherwise Qin Lang would not be so secretive, he couldn''t even say it.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang didn''t mess up, so even if Su Jin was in trouble, I believe it was temporary.


    Young Master Lin Qi had to comfort Su Yingxue, and still left Beijing and returned to Fancheng as planned.


    The major project of the medical school, Su Jin, was undertaken by imperial decree. If there is really a major event, then it is probably not her turn to be in charge of this project at this moment. Since there is no such decree, it means that her affairs should not be What a big deal.


    When they left Beijing, Qin Lang came to see them off on purpose, all the way to Tongzhou Wharf.


    This is what Su Jin requested before. Su Jin wanted to let the Lin family see that Qin Lang and himself attached great importance to Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue. In this way, Young Master Lin Qi would be hindered a lot when he went back to work, and Su Yingxue''s life would also be reduced. better.


    Sure enough, the two elders of the Lin family were overjoyed by Qin Lang''s gift, and with Yourong Yan, they naturally had another plan in their hearts. If they had only seven points of support for the master of Lin Qi, then Qin Lang''s actions would be enough for them to show nine points. separated.


    Qin Lang asked Master Lin Qi to help take care of his adoptive parents. The things in the capital are too dazzling and not suitable for country people.


    Qin Lang gave Young Master Lin Qi a thousand taels of silver, and asked him to help the Qin family if they were not having a good time. For others, it was unnecessary. The affection has long been cut off, and for him, who has lived for two lifetimes, he sees things like affection more thoroughly.


    Young Master Lin Qi nodded and smiled, indicating that everything was business as usual.


    Su Jin wrote to Su Yingxue two years ago, and said about it. The Lin Family Medical Center opened in Fangyin County has always remembered this matter. He helped the two old people from time to time, and never forgot it.


    Young Master Lin Qi didn''t want Qin Lang''s money originally, the Lin family was not short of money, and Su Jin still had dividends in the Lin family, and the amount distributed every year was several hundred thousand.


    But thinking that this was Qin Lang''s intention, he did not refuse.


    Sent Young Master Lin Qi and Su Yingxue away, thinking of Su Jin who was forced to go to the royal temple, Qin Lang felt inexplicably bad again.


    Unfortunately, when I rode back to the city, I ran into Zhao Minglian and Zhao Mingyan again.


    Qin Lang originally didn''t intend to pay attention to them, but who knew that Zhao Minglian would not be uncomfortable, but instead shouted "fifth cousin!" with a smile, and caught up with him, mocking and sarcastically saying countless nonsense.


    Qin Lang''s face became darker and darker, and he became more and more proud.


    Qin Lang endured and endured, and then he did not slap him with the whip, and drove his horse away without saying a word with a black face.


    Zhang Tong said angrily: "Your Majesty, shall we just forget about it?"


    "Forget it?" Qin Lang sneered, his eyes were cold: "I never thought about forgetting it! Since this kid is rushing to court death, let''s charge some interest first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： beat up

    Chapter 1090 Beat up


    So, two nights later, Zhao Minglian and a few friends and friends had dinner in a restaurant on the way back to the house. When they passed a street with not many people, all the master and servant were beaten with sap from behind. He was then dragged into an alley beside him, punched and kicked.


    A few servants are fine, only Zhao Minglian was beaten.


    Not only beaten him hard, but also stripped off a layer of his clothes, leaving only the thin inner clothes.


    Originally, Qin Lang wanted to give him nothing at all, but after thinking about it, forget it. It¡¯s enough to teach him a lesson. Not there yet.


    Even if he was left with only a shirt, it was enough of a humiliation for him.


    Qin Lang didn''t have a fake hand on anyone, so Zhao Minglian who beat him personally, although it wouldn''t be enough to maim him, his face that was bruised like a pig''s head was enough to keep him from going out for more than a month.


    After more than an hour, several servants woke up one after another. After waking up, they were still a little confused about where they were.


    You look at me, I look at you, and ask each other: "Where are we?", "What happened?", "Oh, why is my head hurting a little?" Zhao Minglian was motionless beside him.


    This time, I was so frightened that I lost my mind.


    When they saw the embarrassment on their second son''s face, they were so shocked that they almost fainted.


    "Quickly! Quickly save the second son!"


    "Second son, wake up, wake up!"


    "Which **** did this!"


    Zhao Minglian woke up, feeling that the entire body was not his own except for the head. He wanted to stand up, but found that his muscles and bones were completely unable to exert strength, and his joints and muscles were tingling everywhere, and there was nowhere to exert strength.


    The nerves on his face gradually recovered, a fiery tingling sensation and a light and heavy throbbing came, and the rumbling sound of the brain wrapped in pain exploded, Zhao Minglian let out an earth-shattering scolding: "Qin Lang, you bastard. Stuff, despicable villain, I won''t let you go!"


    Don''t ask him why he scolds Qin Lang, he just knows that Qin Lang must have done it! No one except Qin Lang.


    All the servants looked at each other: "."


    Well, in fact, they were so suspicious in their hearts, but no one dared to say it. Some thought more deeply, some couldn''t help but sympathize with their master: What''s the use of scolding again? They didn''t catch the Dingjun Wang Zhengzhi, and they didn''t admit it. What can I do? Second son, or else, let''s not scold.


    Ding County King is not easy to provoke, and has a big temper. Who in the capital city doesn''t know?


    Zhao Minglian was carefully brought back to the house by the servants, and the pain was excruciating along the way.


    It was late at night, and King Ning and others had already rested.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was shocked, angry and angry when she saw her husband in such a state of embarrassment, and followed by scolding Qin Lang. While scrambling to send someone to ask for the imperial doctor, she ran to knock on the door of the main hospital in person with tears in her eyes. Complain to Princess Ning.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Lu Ershao, if such a big thing happened, even in the middle of the night, it is not wrong to go to Princess Ning and complain.


    Seeing Princess Ning crying and pretending to be pitiful, she angrily scolded Qin Lang and asked Princess Ning to be the master of her husband.


    Zhao Minglian is not biological. It would be good for Princess Ning not to abuse and scold her since she was a child. It is impossible for her to truly love her. Mrs. Lu Ershao hurriedly complained as a big matter, but she didn''t know that it made Princess Ning even more disgusted.


    Princess Ning was so angry, her face was extremely ugly, and Mrs. Lu Ershao didn''t realize it, and she was still crying non-stop.


    Being woken up by someone in the middle of the night, can you not be angry? It would be fine if there was a real urgent matter, but Zhao Minglian was beaten with a sap by Qin Lang, was it such an urgent matter?


    She kept saying that Qin Lang beat him, who saw it? Could it be that because of this speculation, there is no need to lead people to the Qian Palace to make trouble in the middle of the night?


    Even if you really want to say something and do it, won¡¯t it be bright tomorrow? Can''t we talk tomorrow morning?


    Really, it''s not that Zhao Minglian is useless himself, if he is useful, why would he end up so embarrassed


    Princess Ning was annoyed, but it didn''t happen easily.


    After all, she is Zhao Minglian''s first-mother. Sometimes the first-mother is more difficult than the biological mother. At least on the bright side, no one can find the slightest mistake, otherwise people can say anything dishonest.


    Princess Ning had to endure the anger, and patiently listened to Mrs. Lu Ershao''s crying and cursing.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Lu Ershao doesn''t have much brains, and she doesn''t know how to be interesting and accept it when she sees it. She hated Su Jin and Qin Lang very much.


    Princess Ning originally wanted to wait for her to finish her crying and say a few words of comfort to send her away first, and then wait until dawn, who would have seen her crying endlessly and could not see the end. What are you making a fuss about? Is it possible that you can go to the Qian Palace at this time?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned for a moment, and she said confidently: "Ding Jun Wang beat the second son, so what''s wrong with going at this time? Mother concubine, you didn''t see it, the second son was beaten so badly"


    "According to what you said, the relatives will lose face? Besides, you keep saying that the Prince of Ding County beat up the second son, who saw it with his own eyes? Where''s the evidence?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t believe it, and hurriedly said: "Where do you need any more evidence? Who else is there besides him? He must have a grudge in the Dragon Boat Palace and deliberately revenge! Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is It was the Dingjun King who did it."


    Concubine Ning was about to laugh at her, scolding the idiot, and said coldly: "After all, you still have no evidence? You can do things without evidence just by conjecture? As you say, even more The Ministry of Punishment, what do you want Dali Temple to do?"


    "Mother concubine¡ª"


    "Okay! Don''t talk about this since there is no evidence. If you have doubts, talk to the lord tomorrow and see what the lord thinks! If you have the time to cry here, you might as well go back and take care of the second son! Go! Bar!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was very dissatisfied, but she did not dare to make trouble with Princess Ning, so she had to retire aggrievedly.


    Princess Ning let out a long sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but scolded, "What an ignorant thing!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao went back to the yard. The imperial doctor had already been invited to treat Zhao Minglian''s injury. Zhao Minglian scolded her in pain.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was even more aggrieved, and she deliberately cried to the imperial doctor: "Ding Jun Wang is so cruel! He did not care about brotherhood at all, and asked someone to commit such a vicious hand! Poor Er Gongzi, suffered such a big crime. ah"


    ¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, it seems that I haven¡¯t asked for a long time, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： She is kind!

    Chapter 1091 She is kind!


    The imperial doctor and the apprentice only asked for the diagnosis, and they just pretended not to hear what Mrs. Lu Er Shao said, and looked indifferent.


    Unless someone is stupid, he will listen to this kind of internal royal gossip and keep it in his heart, and then go out and spread a few words.


    is not too long.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao saw that the doctor and the apprentices were indifferent and didn''t respond to herself, as if she didn''t hear what she was saying at all, she was suddenly angry and frustrated, and she gritted her teeth secretly: It''s not because she saw that the Lu family was defeated, she Doesn''t your husband even have a title? One by one, these people worshiped the high and stepped low, and everyone went to hold the Prince of Ding County, fearing him, and did not dare to say a fair word.


    She felt even more aggrieved in her heart, and when she felt aggrieved, she complained even more and made it worse.


    The imperial doctor tried his best to keep his face indifferent - this second young lady in Prince Ning''s mansion really opened his eyes to him. No wonder he came from a vulgar businessman. He could say anything. vixen


    She loves what she looks like, it has nothing to do with herself, but what is she scolding like this in front of herself? He felt uncomfortable hearing her scolding, okay?


    The apprentice''s concentration was not as good as his, so he almost took the wrong medicine, and his face turned pale with fright.


    The imperial doctor scolded angrily: "Don''t give me more attention!"


    In case the second son is given the wrong medicine, can he afford it?


    The apprentice repeatedly said yes, admitted his mistakes, and felt aggrieved: I can''t blame him for this, no matter who has a vixen beside him when he is seeing a doctor and scolding the street, he can''t be calm.


    Zhao Minglian also came back to his senses, his brows were furrowed, his heart agitated, and he angrily scolded his brainless daughter-in-law: "Are you enough? Shut up for me!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned. She was helping him to vent his anger and being unfair to him. Instead of being grateful, he reprimanded her.


    What a grievance!


    "Second Young Master, I-I''m not doing justice for you. Duke Ding has hurt you like this, it''s really, really too much"


    Zhao Minglian said in his heart that you are injustice for Lao Tzu. Go to the Qian Palace and find that **** Qin Lang to scold him. If you have the ability to scold him, he will not dare to retort. That Lao Tzu really convinced you, but you scold him in front of Lao Tzu. It''s not over, what''s going on?


    That''s all, in front of the imperial physician.


    Let the imperial doctor see that Laozi''s wife is such a person who can''t stand on the table, where do you let Laozi''s face go? I don''t want to be ashamed, ah?


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, you shut up." Zhao Minglian didn''t want to reprimand her in front of the imperial doctor, and sent her away by arguing that she wanted to drink water.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao walked away with a look of grievance.


    The room went from the loud noise just now to suddenly quiet, making people suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Minglian also felt embarrassed. After comparing the two, he realized how noisy his daughter-in-law was.


    "Cough," Zhao Minglian reluctantly smiled, "Let Imperial Doctor Dou see a joke."


    Doctor Dou raised his head blankly, "Huh?" Then he slowly asked in surprise, "What?"


    A look like "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all".


    Zhao Minglian was stunned for a moment, then smiled shyly: "Nothing, nothing."


    is even more embarrassing.


    After finally treating the wound for him, he put medicine on it, and left the medicine to explain the usage. Imperial Doctor Dou didn''t want to stay for a moment and hurried away.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to come to this courtyard again, he''s tired


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao still complained to Zhao Minglian, this time not only to Qin Lang, but also to bring Princess Ning.


    Zhao Minglian was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, and the wounds on his face and body seemed to suddenly become more painful. He shouted angrily: "Shut up! Who gave you the courage to talk nonsense here? What do you think?"


    Complaining about his mother-in-law in Prince Ning''s mansion? Is she crazy?


    Even the daring princess of Dingjun would not do such a daring thing. Why is she?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was a little flustered when she saw that he had no reason in her heart, and hurriedly said: "I, this, there are no outsiders here, so I will say that."


    Zhao Minglian glared at her, closed his eyes and turned his head to ignore her.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so sad that she couldn''t help but quietly wipe her tears.


    The life in this mansion is getting worse and worse. Once her family is defeated, no one will take her seriously, and everyone will despise her.


    Su Jin, blame that **** Su Jin! If she hadn''t killed the Lu family, why would the Lu family fall and leave the capital?


    All thanks to her!


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Lu Ershao couldn''t help but ran to Princess Ning again, crying and complaining.


    As long as she thought that Su Jin killed the Lu family, the hatred and anger in her heart were endless, tears kept falling, and she looked extremely aggrieved.


    Princess Ning didn''t want to take care of it, and she couldn''t care less, so she could only send someone to call Prince Ning over.


    He is the head of the family, let this person who can''t understand it tell him, she can''t explain it to her.


    You can seek justice if you want, but the problem is that you have to have evidence.


    If you don¡¯t have evidence to come to your door, you can¡¯t explain the truth at all, and people will bite you back in turn.


    How would you like? To imitate the shrew in the market is unreasonable and sloppy?


    She can do this kind of thing, but others can''t do it.


    Even if the Lu family can do it, she will not allow her to go, and it will be disgraceful to the Ning Palace.


    King Ning was also very annoyed when he heard this, and deeply agreed with Mrs. Lu Ershao''s words, no one would do this except Qin Lang.


    But what about the evidence?


    No!


    There is no evidence, what else can you do except suffer this loss?


    Besides, Zhao Minglian was aggressive and mocking in the palace on the Dragon Boat Festival that day. Now that Su Jin was forced to take the initiative to request to go to the royal temple, how could Qin Lang not hate it? Taking this opportunity to attack Zhao Minglian and beat him to vent his anger, this kind of thing is simply too normal, too Qin Lang''s style.


    King Ning was angry and aggrieved, both annoyed at Qin Lang''s arrogance and unreasonableness, and annoyed at his own son''s failure to live up to his expectations - people are plotting against you, and you will let them be plotted? so useless? Then why are so many people trying to plot against Qin Lang but telling him to escape again and again?


    I''m useless, I deserve to be injured, and let my daughter-in-law come over and cry, even more outrageous!


    Innumerable thoughts quickly passed through King Ning''s mind. Without evidence, Qin Lang couldn''t go to the theory of this matter.


    It''s not that he can''t get revenge from other places, but can he get revenge on Qin Lang?


    Besides, if Zhao Minglian hadn''t kept his mouth shut in the palace on the Dragon Boat Festival, Qin Lang wouldn''t have done it.


    Really want to talk about it, or blame his own son more - why do you have offended people and don''t have a clue in your heart? Wouldn''t you be careful going in and out? You don''t know what kind of temperament Qin Lang has?


    King Ning sent Mrs. Lu Ershao away in a few words, just one word: drag.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Not enough evidence

    Chapter 1092 Insufficient evidence


    King Ning sent Mrs. Lu Ershao away in a few words, just one word: drag.


    Waiting for the opportunity to look again.


    He will go to King Qian to chat, but not to ask for guilt.


    There is no reaction at all, and it certainly doesn''t work.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao was very unconvinced, but she did not dare to stand in front of King Ning, so she had to go back first.


    Zhao Minglian heard her talk about King Ning''s reaction, sneered and didn''t speak, with a look of resentment.


    This is the difference between the son and the son.


    If it was the prince who was beaten last night, the father and mother would definitely not have such an attitude.


    King Ning went to King Qian to chat, and King Qian was very unhappy.


    The third child is considered a slander. Without evidence, is it possible to convict someone just by guessing?


    King Qian expressed deep sympathy for what happened to his nephew, and said that he would send someone to visit him when he came back. He also said righteously that his son would never do such a dishonest thing, and wished King Ning to find the real murderer as soon as possible. , to get justice for my nephew.


    Ning Wang Ge deserves it.


    Although there is no evidence for this kind of thing, everyone should be tacit, right? That **** Qin Lang would never do such a rude thing? Second child, how could he have the face to say that!


    King Ning originally thought that King Qian would feel guilty when he heard this? He didn''t ask for anything else, as long as King Qian expressed his apology, said a few nice words of comfort, and the matter was over, he wouldn''t care, and it was over.


    I don''t want to, King Qian held him "no evidence" and he was still righteous and confident, without the slightest embarrassment, how could King Ning not be angry?


    Ning Wang left with a gloomy face, but Qian Wang did not forget to shout a few words, and the meaning inside and outside the words crazy implied: This matter has nothing to do with Qian Wangfu, it is purely personal behavior, if he catches the truth It''s murderous, just ask him to target the real murderer, don''t involve the innocent


    King Ning almost passed out.


    sneered, and his mood improved a little.


    This idiot, the second child, has such a good son to treat him like this, even if it is his own, wouldn''t he be afraid of the cold?


    Besides, Qin Lang didn''t grow up by his side since he was a child, so he didn''t have much father-son affection for him. He was waiting to see his unfortunate day, Wang Ning thought bitterly.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao had hoped that King Ning would be able to help her husband seek justice, so she had to scolded Qin Lang and forced him to apologize? Of course, the medical expenses must also be paid by him.


    Unexpectedly, King Ning just came over to see his husband, said a few words of comfort, and sent some supplements.


    As for asking for justice and punishing Qin Lang, I didn''t even say a word.


    Where is Mrs. Lu Er Shao willing? I couldn''t help but dared to ask King Ning, which caused King Ning to stare in annoyance.


    If Mrs. Lu Ershao doesn''t say anything or ask anything, then the matter will be over, but since she opened her mouth and in front of Zhao Minglian, the victim, it''s not good for King Ning to do nothing. Say.


    can only vaguely say that this matter is still under investigation, and will definitely give him an explanation.


    said so, even Mrs. Lu Ershao heard that it was a perfunctory remark. check? How to check? How to find out?


    It was clearly Qin Lang who did it, so there was no need to investigate it?


    What about the evidence? It''s all empty talk!


    King Ning''s face is not very good-looking, Mrs. Lu Er Shao barely dared to say a few words in front of King Ning, but in front of King Ning, she didn''t dare, so she had to watch King Ning leave with Zhao Minglian.


    Zhao Minglian was furious and his heart was full of fire, only to feel that the wounds on his body and face were even more painful.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she burst into tears, and she said bitterly: "Since no one decides for us and no one wants to seek justice for us, then I will go by myself! I don''t believe it anymore, the Qian Palace is so unreasonable!"


    Zhao Minglian''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    by default.


    The Lu family is just a woman and Taoist family, so what if you go to make a fuss? Even if there is no evidence, he can''t let him swallow this breath in such a suffocating manner, he must be disgusted. Qin Lang can''t do it.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao saw her husband''s clearly supportive attitude, and immediately became more confident, "I''ll go now!" Said Bi Fenghuo hurriedly called a car to go out, and went straight to the Qian Palace.


    is also a coincidence. When Mrs. Lu Ershao entered the palace of Qian Wang, Qin Lang was about to go out.


    When Mrs. Lu Er Shao saw him, she was jealous when she met her enemies. A gust of wind rushed towards Qin Lang angrily: "Fifth cousin, do you owe me an explanation for beating my husband with such a ruthless hand!"


    Qin Lang''s personal guard took two steps forward, blocking Mrs. Lu Ershao steadily.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao originally wanted to go straight up, but the two guards didn''t even move, so she didn''t know how to avoid it.


    Qin Lang looked her up and down and sneered: "What did the sixth younger sister say? Why don''t I understand?"


    "How dare you pretend to be stupid!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so angry that she was about to get angry, "My husband was beaten last night, who else could you be?"


    "It turned out to be another crime," Qin Lang mocked: "A Jin said that the two of you are a perfect match, and he is not wrong at all! How do I know who it is? There are not many people who have grievances with him, the sixth brother and sister might as well go back and ask more carefully!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao sneered: "Do you dare to swear? With Su - Wu Tang''s life - ah! You, you"


    Before finishing a sentence, Qin Lang pulled out his sword at some point and put it on Mrs. Lu''s neck. The sharp and cold feeling scared Mrs. Lu''s complexion. She trembled and almost didn''t fall. .


    Qin Lang''s dark eyes were heavy, and a storm was brewing in the bottom of his eyes. He stared at Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s eyes and said coldly: "You dare to humiliate A Jin? Don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless! What happens if I accidentally kill you, or kill you half to death?"


    "You, you" Mrs. Lu Ershao was frightened, trembling and trying to avoid, but couldn''t move a step.


    Qin Lang sneered: "As long as I don''t need to pay your life, I dare to do anything, do you believe it?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s complexion completely changed, dominated by deep fear.


    Qin Lang is the son-in-law of the phoenix, the king of Dingjun, and she is only the daughter-in-law of a concubine, or a concubine''s daughter-in-law from a poor background and her family has been defeated. Even if Qin Lang really "missed" and killed her, of course not. Possibly pay for her life.


    This lunatic, this lunatic.


    Qin Lang gave her a disdainful glance, retracted his sword, and walked away with his guards.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s legs softened and she fell to the ground with a "thump". Qin Lang didn''t know if he heard it or not, but he walked straight away without stopping.


    ¡ª¡ª


    New book, ask for a ticket and collect duck! "The Pampered Princess of Qing Dynasty"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： go alone

    Chapter 1093 Go by yourself


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s maid hurriedly helped her up, "Mrs. Er Shao."


    Everyone was a little overwhelmed and frightened.


    The Ding County King actually drew his sword on the spot, is he, is he crazy? How dare he.


    Mrs. Lu Ershao came back to her senses and trembled with anger, "It''s too much, it''s too much! Go, go to the imperial aunt!"


    The maids and old ladies couldn''t persuade them at all, so Madam Lu Er Shao angrily led people straight to the main courtyard of Princess Qian.


    In fact, after she entered the mansion, the matter of stopping Qin Lang from entangled in anger had already been reported to Princess Qian, and Princess Qian did not intend to pay attention to it. Qin Lang''s affairs will be solved by Qin Lang herself, but she doesn''t want to do too much.


    Who knew that this niece-in-law came to the door, Princess Qian couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Aunt Huang, you have to decide for me! The Duke of Dingjun wants to kill me!" Mrs. Lu Ershao''s words were astonishing, and she burst into tears when she saw Princess Qian.


    Everyone including Princess Qian was startled and looked at each other, "This¡ª"


    Princess Qian hurriedly ordered someone to help Mrs. Lu Er Shao to sit down: "What the **** is going on, talk slowly and stop crying."


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was originally a prudent, arrogant and hypocritical person. The more good-natured Princess Qian was, the more energetic she became. She sat down, but she cried even more sadly and aggrieved.


    Princess Qian''s brows were already wrinkled, the disgust in her eyes, Mrs. Lu Er Shao, didn''t see it, but the old lady beside her could see clearly, and couldn''t help crying secretly.


    Xindao is the master of his own family, how can he be like this in front of everyone? Who can see this look? Even if you want to show grievances, it''s not like that.


    Princess Qian gave a few words of persuasion, and went with her.


    Love to cry and cry. After crying, she can talk about it.


    She didn''t need to say that someone had come in from outside, walked to Princess Qian''s side, and told her the reason in a low voice. Princess Qian raised her eyebrows in surprise, and gave Mrs. Lu Er Shao a mocking glance, not knowing how to say she was stupid.


    The room was quiet, only Mrs. Lu Er Shao was crying, crying non-stop. Crying and crying, she realized that something was wrong, and no one cared about her.


    She felt even more aggrieved, she was a guest after all, right? And being humiliated and bullied by the Dingjun King, as the mistress of the house, shouldn''t Princess Qian be the master of herself? What does she mean by being so indifferent?


    The second young lady Lu was angry, and she was wronged. She couldn''t cry anymore, and choked her tears: "Aunt Huang, you have to decide for me, King Dingjun, he drew his sword and wanted to kill me! He beat me first. My husband, he is going to kill me again, we are still a family, how can he do this?"


    "I already know what''s going on," Princess Qian had to say politely: "When he comes back, I will teach him a good lesson. He was impulsive about this!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao suddenly became complacent, and said generously: "It''s fine for me to suffer a little grievance, but my husband can''t be beaten in vain. My husband is still lying on the bed and can''t move, the fifth cousin can''t say anything. You have to apologize!"


    "I''ve heard about this, too. If he really hit him, he wouldn''t be able to escape. But everything can''t be empty-handed, right? If you have evidence, just show it, and the lord will definitely not be able to spare him!"


    "What evidence is there for this? There is no one else but him, so it''s clearly¡ª"


    "Niece-niece, you are young and confused and don''t know anything to say this, I don''t care about you! We are a family after all! It''s just that if you say the same thing outside, as an elder, let me remind you that you will lose the face of Ning Wangfu. It''s hard to say whether your father-in-law will forgive you or not! No one is so arrogant and domineering to convict people without giving evidence!"


    "I--"


    "Since the sixth nephew is not seriously injured, as a wife, you should go back and take good care of him. Don''t worry about other things. Isn''t there the prince, princess, and the prince? How could they make the sixth nephew suffer?"


    Princess Qian has made it very clear. If Zhao Minglian hadn''t made a mistake first, would Prince Ning''s mansion be willing to let it go? Even if he is a concubine, he is the son of King Ning.


    Prince Qian had already inquired about what happened in the Jinlin Tower. As far as Qin Lang''s temperament was concerned, he knew better than outsiders how much he valued the people in Su Jinqian''s mansion. Zhao Minglian was not wronged at all for this beating.


    What more Mrs. Lu Er Shao said, Princess Qian no longer wanted to hear, "Sixth niece, hurry back, I should enter the Buddhist hall, so I won''t let you speak."


    For Princess Qian, it is not too much to talk to a junior who doesn''t know much about the rules, but Mrs. Lu Ershao was a little dumbfounded and felt that her self-esteem was deeply hurt.


    She thought that Princess Qian was looking down on her, that her husband was just a son of a bitch, and that the Lu family had fallen. She hated and annoyed, but most of her hatred and annoyance were blamed on Su Jin.


    "Auntie Huang just do whatever she wants. I''m waiting for Aunt Huang here. There is no justice in this matter, and I won''t go! King Dingjun, he can''t bully people like this!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao simply went out and played. This set of sprinkles.


    What else does she care about? The horizontal and vertical are originally people who have nothing. She wants to see, Qin Lang fights with her, can he afford to lose?


    What happened to Su Jin''s bad luck? She doesn''t want him to end well!


    Princess Qian opened her eyes wide, almost stunned.


    What is this operation?


    At this moment, Princess Qian felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang, the people she hated the most in the world, couldn''t tie for the first place, they had to step down.


    Even Su Jin and Qin Lang have never done such a dishonest act of an ignorant woman in the market. King Ning and Princess Ning really misunderstood this time, marrying such a daughter-in-law.


    Even if you are a scumbag, you can''t do this, right?


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go with you." Princess Qian left a light sentence and turned around and entered the back hall.


    Her anger was soaring, she managed to suppress it, and ordered Grandma Qing to go to Prince Ning''s mansion to tell Princess Ning, and ask her to send someone to get her daughter-in-law back.


    If Prince Ning''s mansion really thinks Qin Lang is wrong, then it will come to the door to ask for justice, and let his daughter-in-law come to the door to cheat on him.


    She was annoyed at Qin Lang again, but he was fine, he walked away after causing trouble, but made her suffer a lot of cowardice.


    This Lu family is also a bully and fearful of hardship. She has the ability, so she can go to Qin Lang? does she dare?


    Princess Ning was about to die of anger, and she let the Lu family go to the house without any notice.


    Zhao Minglian must also know about this, this pair is useless, success is not enough and failure is more than failure!


    As a result, Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, was sent out by Concubine Ning very hard, and went to Prince Qian''s mansion to get Mrs. Lu Ershao back.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao didn''t want to leave at first, and rambled on Prince Ning, saying that Qin Lang wanted to kill her, so he drew his sword and put it on her neck, because he really wanted to kill her. If you don''t believe me, ask the people around her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： How to get revenge?

    Chapter 1094 How to retaliate?


    Prince Ning only asked someone to force her into the carriage, but she had no interest at all in what she said.


    What if Qin Lang drew his sword? What does it have to do with her? She didn''t want to hear it.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao is so angry, no one really looks down on her!


    went back to the mansion, and before she could complain to Princess Ning, Princess Ning slapped her face to face, her eyes were cold: "Go back to your yard and be honest, and if you dare to cause trouble, you should go back to Lu''s house!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help crying again: "Mother concubine, the second son has suffered so much grievance, can it be done? Isn''t he the son of Prince Ning''s mansion?"


    "You are actually questioning me!" Princess Ning was so angry, she sneered: "You go back and tell the Second Young Master that he has the ability to cause trouble, so no one can blame him! If there is no evidence, even if you sue the government, you won''t win, call him Endure it, do things later, use your brain!"


    Princess Ning almost didn''t say "Who do you think you are?", can you do it without evidence?


    No one has ever eaten this kind of dumb shit, and there is no evidence, so who hasn''t swallowed it? Otherwise how? It''s not that the Qian Palace has never suffered from a dumb loss!


    How come to the two of them and say such ridiculous things! The faces of Prince Ning''s mansion were all lost to them.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao burst into tears, covered her face and sobbed back to her yard.


    When Zhao Minglian saw her like this, she knew that she was not good enough, and she hated in her heart, and when she heard her cry, she was very annoyed.


    What can this woman do other than cry and cry with aggrieved face?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao specially emphasized the fact that she was killed by Qin Lang''s sword, and complained about Princess Qian, incidentally and implicitly, complained about Princess Ning and Princess Ning.


    "I feel wronged for the second son, but I can''t do anything! How can they, how can they be so excessive"


    Zhao Minglian''s eyes flashed a sullen look.


    He wasn''t too surprised that this would turn out like this. He didn''t catch anyone at that time, and he didn''t even see who was doing it. Qin Lang wasn''t stupid, so how could he admit it? It is even less likely that Prince Qian''s mansion would recognize it.


    He deliberately asked Lu Shi to make a fuss, but it was just a reminder to remind Qin Lang that he didn''t want to mess with him, fairness or something, it''s best or not.


    Anyway, hum, just wait and see.


    "Since Qin Lang has gone too far, Second Young Master, let''s call a few people and give him back! If he can do it, we can do it too!"


    Mrs. Lu Ershao''s thoughts moved, and she felt that she had come up with a wonderful idea.


    Zhao Minglian sighed secretly, this idea is not bad, but coming up with this idea also shows that she is really stupid.


    What is ?? Qin Lang? Where could he find someone to beat his sap? Isn''t this rushing to catch someone?


    She said it easily!


    "This matter will be discussed in the long run, and we will talk about it later. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Minglian was too lazy to explain to her, and was a little impatient to leave such a sentence.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was greatly disappointed. She thought her idea was very good. Why didn''t Er Young Master listen to her?


    "Or, Second Young Master, I''ll find someone¡ª"


    "Stop!" Zhao Minglian glared at her coldly: "I warn you, don''t act rashly! I have my own opinion on this matter, the time has not yet come. You don''t have to worry about it, you know?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was not very reconciled, but was startled by Zhao Minglian''s cold eyes, so she had to respond sullenly.


    Zhao Minglian''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, it''s going to be long in Japan, what''s the hurry? He didn''t believe that Qin Lang would never make mistakes or let people get caught? Look at the Su family, wasn''t she sent to the royal temple?


    Zhao Minglian was beaten, so he was suppressed without any waves.


    Qin Lang, as if nothing had happened, went to the patrol camp every day and went home to accompany his son after leaving the yamen. He was a little disappointed that Prince Ning''s mansion didn''t come to him. Really found, but even better.


    It has been three days since Su Jin left the mansion, but it was only three days, but Qin Lang felt as if it had been a long, long time.


    He and Su Jin have already been integrated into each other''s lives, and no one can do without Su Jin. When he returns to the Qian Wang Mansion, he always feels like he is out of the world. He doesn''t belong here.


    He only belongs to places where Su Jin is there.


    Fortunately, there is still Zhen''er, otherwise he would not know how to live his day.


    The grandfather of the emperor was still angry, and he didn''t dare to go to see Su Jin at this time, let alone intercede for Su Jin.


    Su Jin has already taken this step. No matter how painful and guilty he is, he can only bear it deeply. If he does something at this time, everything Su Jin has done will be in vain.


    What Qin Lang didn''t expect was that Su Jin had only been away for three days, and Princess Qian got four women from somewhere and sent them to Jingheyuan.


    At that time, he was still in the patrol camp, but he did not know that the Jinghe courtyard was already very lively.


    The four women were named Xia Lian, Qiu Xin, Qiu Rong, and Chun Rui. They all looked like flowers and moonlights. They each brought two maids and entered the Jinghe Courtyard.


    It seems that Xia Lian is the leader among the four.


    When he entered Jinghe Courtyard, he arrogantly told Zhuang Mammy and Mother Yu to clean up the east and west wing rooms and the house in the east courtyard, and they wanted to live there.


    Mother Zhuang and Mama Yu were each stunned, not daring to make a move, they all looked at Madam Zhong.


    Although Madam Zhuang is Su Jin''s nanny, the biggest person in the yard is Madam Zhong, and no one dares to disagree.


    Mr. Zhong frowned, "Is it a matter of waiting for the king to come back? Wait a minute, four girls!"


    Xia Lian sneered, glanced at Madam Zhong and said, "The prince is a man who does important things, so he has to worry about the affairs of the back house? Thank you, Madam, for you to say it! We came here on the order of the princess. Waiting for the prince''s daily life and taking care of the second grand master, is the mammy going to disobey the order of the princess? There is no considerate care by the prince''s side, isn''t it wronged? Mammy, what are you thinking about?"


    Qiu Rong also smiled and said: "Mammy, let''s stay here first, otherwise the yard will be in a mess when the prince comes back. Wouldn''t it make the prince upset? If Mammy thinks what we said is wrong, don''t ask the princess yourself. ."


    "Yes, our sisters are soft-spoken, so it''s no wonder Mammy pushes three and blocks four!"


    Mother Zhong had no choice but to nod reluctantly: "In that case, I''ll ask someone to arrange it. But Dongkuoyuan is the pharmacy of the princess, and no one can approach without her permission on weekdays, so I''ll ask someone to clean up the west wing."


    Xia Lian said with a smile: "I don''t know when the princess will come back. The East Cross Courtyard is empty, it''s better to live in the East Cross Courtyard, so let''s clean up the East Cross Courtyard!"


    When they came, the Qing mama beside the princess could clearly say that the princess of Dingjun offended the emperor and was placed under house arrest in the royal temple, and she might not be able to come out for the rest of her life. They have the support of the princess, so they don''t have to care about her at all, it''s good to remove her traces!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： work hard

    Chapter 1095 Work hard


    Remove all traces of her existence, and Duke Ding will naturally not be able to remember her! They have to seize this period of time, no matter who can win the favor of Dingjun King, they will be able to leap into adulthood in the second half of their lives. If you are lucky enough to be pregnant, a concubine will never be able to run away


    The temptation of these words was too great, and Xia Lian and the four of them were heartbroken.


    Entering Jinghe Courtyard, and treating Zhong Mama and others as one of the "traces" left by Su Jin, how can you be polite to them?


    "Then you must ask the county king first," Madam Zhong smiled lightly and sighed: "Most of the medicines made by the princess are for the county king, we don''t understand these, only the county king understands. If you don''t ask the prince, who would dare to move?"


    Xia Lian was at a loss for words, and glanced at Grandma Zhong angrily.


    They came here to please the prince, so naturally they didn''t dare to touch the prince''s things.


    They don''t know the medicine either, so if something is broken, the county king is angered, and there is no place to cry.


    I felt a little aggrieved in my heart. I originally wanted to give everyone in this courtyard a slap in the face, but such a commotion would greatly reduce the deterrence of the slaughter.


    The loser does not lose the battle, Xia Lian is still full of momentum, and smiled slightly: "Alright, if that''s the case, let''s clean up the west courtyard first. After asking the king of the county, it''s not too late to move the east courtyard!"


    As long as he can win the favor of the king of the county, I am not afraid that he will not agree to clean up the east courtyard. Men, when you are happy, the pillows are blowing, and few will refuse.


    Seeing what Xia Lian said was a matter of course, Madam Zhong and others were all funny and calm, so they immediately called someone to clean up.


    The county king is not here, they are all servants, and they have to listen to what Princess Qian said.


    Xia Lian waited to see that everyone went to clean up the house honestly, and each looked at each other and smiled.


    The days when the mistress is gone are good, after that, they will be the mistresses of Jingheyuan.


    The four of them were talking and laughing before entering the main room without thinking.


    Grandma Zhuang hurriedly stopped: "Four girls, this is where the princess and the prince live. No one is allowed to come in and out at will on weekdays."


    Qiu Rong snorted angrily and said, "You old lady is confused, are we other people? Are you pretending to be old and selling the old man on purpose, or did you not care about the princess at all?"


    "I--"


    "The old sister-in-law is not confused, the four girls are going anywhere, old sister-in-law, go and rest!" Grandma Zhong smiled and tugged at Grandma Zhuang''s sleeve, even winking.


    It is useless to say anything right now.


    As long as the four of them brought out Princess Qian, they would be unable to refute.


    They are not the princesses of the county, and they have no chance of winning against the princesses of Shangqian. Madam Zhong has lived her whole life, she has already grown old and matured, and her patience and determination are first-rate.


    Maybe Princess Qian is waiting.


    They dared to obstruct Xia Lian and the four of them. Xia Lian and the four of them were not good-natured at first sight. They would definitely make trouble, and Princess Qian could take the opportunity to punish them.


    The prince of the county can make trouble with the princess Qian for the princess of the county, but it is impossible to question the princess Qian for their servants.


    They just need to protect themselves, let them do it, and when the county king comes back, they will know how wrong they are!


    In addition to being so good and loving to the princess of the county, to others, haha, when has the prince of the county ever softened his heart?


    These four boasted that their youth and beauty were the best weapons for conquering men, but this time they were doomed.


    Xia Lian glanced at Madam Zhong with a contemptuous smile: "You still know the current affairs best!" The four entered the main room.


    These four people are here to find faults. When they enter the house, it''s not good or bad. They can''t wait to replace all the furnishings, cushions, pillows, curtains, curtains, and curtains.


    The ?? is replaced, and the traces of the princess of the county can be eliminated.


    Grandma Zhuang, Wangchun, etc. are all so angry that they want to explode. These people have not even got a serious name, so they are so arrogant, do they really think they are the mistresses of Jingheyuan?


    If it wasn''t for Madam Zhong''s sharp eyes to wink at everyone, some people would have been arguing.


    When they were going to change this and that, and when they told Grandma Zhong to remember to do it later, Grandma Zhong just nodded with a smile.


    Now what they say is what they say, so what if they nod? This doesn''t mean anything. When the king comes back, they will look good.


    Xia Lian and others are satisfied, with the support of Princess Qian, this Jingheyuan will be their world in the future!


    Qiu Rong suddenly remembered Zhen''er, and smiled at Madam Zhong: "Where''s the second grandson? Why don''t you see him? Bring the second grandson quickly, we will take good care of him in the future! The servants can''t take care of him, they are not careful enough! I feel so wronged, Young Master Er Sun."


    Qiu Rong said that, Xia Lian and the three of them all agreed to take care of the second grandson.


    Wang Chun couldn''t bear it any longer, "The county king is taking the second grandson in the front yard. The county king said that the second grandson is getting old, so let the guards take care of him and follow the way to practice basic martial arts. Without the county king, no one can do it. Take the second grandson away!"


    "Who are you?" Qiu Rong looked at Wangchun unhappily.


    "My name is Wangchun." Wangchun disliked them very much.


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu Rong slapped the coffee table heavily: "Who gave you the courage to be a slave? You, me, and me? Have you never learned such a simple rule? Is it so unruly in front of the county king on weekdays? Madam Zhong , can such a person stay in the palace? In my opinion, when the princess is back, hurry up and drive out, it will ruin the reputation of the palace!"


    Wangchun said neither humble nor arrogant: "I''m not a servant of the palace, I-"


    "Since you''re not a servant of the palace, that''s even better. The palace doesn''t keep outsiders with ulterior motives, so just pack up and leave quickly!" Xia Lian sneered: "I think this scene and courtyard need to be checked carefully. , how come people from outside are also getting in? It shouldn''t be!"


    Wang Chun smiled and said: "I am not a servant of the palace, but I have signed an employment agreement with the prince and princess of the county. The agreement is clearly written. I am employed by them and only listen to them. Only the prince can speak, the four girls, it''s still early!"


    "But since you are in the palace now, you should abide by the rules of the palace. Am I right? If you don''t follow the rules, the palace will not tolerate you. I believe that the prince will not agree to break the rules of the palace, right? You are like this. The attitude is not quite right, if you don''t agree, why don''t you talk to the princess?"


    Wangchun was speechless with anger.


    Madam Zhong said, "Wangchun, go to the front yard to take care of the second grandson."


    Wangchun understood Madam Zhong''s good intentions to protect her, so she swallowed her anger and said yes, turned around and left.


    Xia Lian glared angrily, wait and see, wait for the county king to come back, correct their names, and see how to deal with her!


    "Our sisters are fine, why don''t we all go to see the second grandson?" Chunrui suggested with a smile, and the three agreed unanimously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Play with the second grandson

    Chapter 1096 Playing with the Second Young Master


    The county king is afraid that he will not be back until evening, and there is still more than half a day left. If they can make good use of this half-day time to get the second grand master''s favor, the county king will definitely value them more. In this Jingheyuan, it is equivalent to stand firm.


    Madam Zhuang hesitated, but was stopped by Madam Zhong''s eyes. Madam Zhong smiled but didn''t say a word, neither said good nor bad, in short, what the four of them wanted to do was up to them, she didn''t care.


    They are rushing to kill themselves, why should she care?


    Madam Zhuang was silent.


    Xia Lian and the four suddenly became excited and went to the front yard together.


    Gu Yunzheng and Gu Fang both went to the royal temple to protect Su Jin secretly. Zhang Tong was the person beside Qin Lang, and Zhong Xiang was the one who stayed in the mansion to take care of Zhen''er with the nurse and the four maids.


    Zhong Xiang and the others were shocked when they saw a few young women dressed in fancy dresses, and looked at Wangchun: What''s going on?


    Wangchun shook his head lightly, and gave a helpless smile in return, indicating that they don''t need to worry about it.


    Xia Lian''s hostility towards Madam Zhong, Wang Chun, etc. is real, and their desire to please Zhen''er is also real.


    Seeing Zhen''er, her eyes were so warm as when she met Qin Lang, each with a smile on their face and kindly calling out "Master Er Sun!" and "Master Er Sun!" They wanted to go up and hug Zhen Er.


    Zhen''er turned around and threw herself into Wang Chun''s arms, and called out affectionately, "Aunt Chun." Blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes, she looked at the four of Xia Lian curiously, not knowing what they were here for?


    Wangchun was heartbroken. In my heart, I hope that the king of the county will never change his heart towards the princess of the county, and that he will always miss the princess of the county, and that the princess of the county will come back one day.


    If the king of the county changes his mind, the second young master will be too pitiful. He has no mother to take care of him after urinating, facing this group of bulls, ghosts and snakes.


    Xia Lian glanced at Wangchun: "Wangchun, don''t put the second grandson down soon! You are thick hands and feet, don''t hurt the second grandson!"


    "That''s right, you have nothing to do here, let''s go."


    Wangchun ignored them, and said with a smile to Zhen''er, "What does the second grandson want to do?"


    Young Master Er Sun''s eyes lit up: "Catch the big ants!"


    Wangchun "Puchi" smiled, "Go, Aunt Chun will accompany you."


    "Okay, okay!" Zhen''er frowned, struggling to get down from Wangchun''s arms.


    Catching big ants is his favorite thing.


    As soon as ?? landed, Zhen''er couldn''t wait to drag Wangchun to the flowerbed.


    Wangchun glanced at Xia Lian and the others, smiled and said, "Don''t the four girls want to accompany the second grandson? Why don''t we go together?"


    Xia Lian looked at each other a bit.


    Are children so troublesome and difficult? Why do you want to catch some big and big ants?


    Xia Lian stubbornly followed, and Qiu Rong and the three had no choice but to follow.


    After half-sounding testing, the subordinates of Jingheyuan were simply vulnerable in their eyes, and there was no need to worry, then the next thing was the competition between the four of them.


    He called his sister and sister with a kind smile on his face. In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that whoever could coax the second grand master to like it would most likely be the first to get into the eyes of the county king and seize the opportunity.


    Therefore, Young Master Er Sun don''t want to play with the big ants. Even if they throw mud at them, they can only play with him honestly.


    Zhener doesn''t understand the open and secret fights and intrigues among adults. He is very happy to have someone play with him, and he happily lies in the grass looking for the big ants.


    Wangchun squatted aside, accompanied him with a smile, and said very childish words with him.


    Xia Lian and the four looked at each other in dismay, and they couldn''t do it if they fought like Wangchun. Squatting on the ground looking for a big ant, what happened?


    Wang Chun had already winked at Nanny, Zhong Xiang and others, motioning them to stand by and look at Xia Lian with a smile: "Don''t stand by the four girls, didn''t you say you want to play with the second grandson? Come over here. Young Master Er Sun likes the fun the most!"


    Xia Lian glared at Wangchun, Wangchun raised her eyebrows, so she was not afraid of her.


    In the inner courtyard, she had to worry a little bit, but in the outer courtyard, she really didn''t have to be afraid of anything. Her husband is also one of the leaders of the guards, but he was dispatched by the county king to do business. All the guards call her sister-in-law or younger siblings. They are all their own. Will she be afraid of them? It''s a joke!


    Xia Lian and the four were angry and depressed. In front of so many people, if they refused to come forward to accompany the second grandson, if someone said something in front of the prince, how could the prince not be annoyed? You must know that the prince is just such a child.


    No matter how stubborn they are, they are only in the inner court, and none of the people in the outer court can easily offend them. Because these people are all close to the king of the county, and have a close relationship with the king of the county.


    I really offended others. Most of them have the opportunity to apply eye drops in front of the county king.


    Qiu Xin was the bravest and most willing to give up. Qiu Xin smiled kindly and called "Second Sun Young Master", walked over and squatted down to play with Zhen''er. When the three of them saw Xia Lian, they quickly smiled more kindly and kindly. ''s forward.


    Wangchun smiled when he saw it.


    Although children are ignorant and do not understand the big truth, the princess often said when she was in the mansion that children are the most sensitive. They can feel who is good to them and who is superficially good, and they will subconsciously be willing to approach or reject them.


    As far as these four pretentious fox spirits are concerned, it''s no wonder that they can coax Young Master Er Sun. Do you really think Young Master Er Sun is easy to coax?


    The children of the county king and the county princess are smart.


    Princess Qian got the words of King Qian, and after sending the person to Jingheyuan, she ordered Qingmao to pay attention.


    Qingmao still remembers Su Jin''s hatred. Originally, seeing that Su Jin''s position is firm and stable, and she is proud of the spring breeze, she would not dare to mess with her, and she could only give up with great regret.


    I don''t want to, the twists and turns, Su Jin actually fell so badly, where is the royal temple? Basically the same as having in and out! Su Jin went there, don''t want to come back.


    Besides, no one will help her come back.


    After the county king has another woman, how can he still remember her?


    Qingmao''s heart of revenge immediately started to move again, and Princess Biqian paid more attention to Jingheyuan.


    Knowing that no one dared to oppose Xia Lian and the others, Xia Lian and the others were full of momentum, and no one in Jinghe Court dared to say anything.


    I think this is normal, the Jingheyuan used to be an unruly place! What if the princess'' words don''t work?


    Later, I learned that Xia Lian and the four of them had all gone to the front yard, saying that they were going to play with the second grandson, and Qing Ma immediately frowned and secretly said to these four idiots!


    What do children know? What is the use of pleasing a child?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend the new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess", please add bookshelves and recommendation tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： cant leave

    Chapter 1097 Can''t go away


    What do children know? What is the use of pleasing a child?


    As long as you dress up beautifully and wait for the king to come back and make the king''s eyes shine, won''t everything be done? What are you going to do to provoke that kid?


    Such a small child, don''t say anything else, if you bump into it, turn your back on them and see how they explain it.


    Is it possible that you still want to be the mother of the second grandson and raise him? I really don''t see how many pounds and how many taels I have!


    Qingmao saw that they went for a long time and didn''t come back, and finally couldn''t hold back, she told Princess Qian to go out to see.


    Seeing this, Qing Ma was almost so shocked that her eyes went black and she fainted!


    This, this, this, what is this called!


    I saw that the four beauties who were originally dressed up were also crooked, their clothes were wrinkled, and the shoes and skirt corners were either grass clippings or mud. They were playing with the mud with the second young master, the second young master clucked. Laughing, I had a lot of fun playing, my little hands were full of mud, so I just rubbed it on Xia Lian¡¯s body.


    Xia Lian''s face froze, she was obviously very annoyed, but she didn''t dare to attack, she had to make a happy and friendly look and smiled at the second grandfather.


    Not only her, but the other three were not much better.


    Qing mama couldn''t help but get angry, and said angrily: "What are you doing? How can you let the second grandson play with such dirty things? Why don''t you take the second grandson to clean it? You dare to be so negligent when the prince is not there. Young Master Second Sun, you are really brave!"


    Xia Lian and the four of them seemed to be in a state of amnesty, they quickly agreed to stand up, and subconsciously stepped back, wishing to stay far away from this second grandson.


    Children are horrible


    Wangchun Liangliang glanced at Grandma Qing, and said with a smile, "Mummy misunderstood. In the past, the king of the county let the second grandpa play like this."


    Qingmao snorted coldly: "How does the prince know how to take care of children? What''s the use of you?"


    Wangchun: "We are very light-hearted about this, and we dare not say it. We only know that we dare not refuse to obey the command of the king. Why don''t you go and tell the king yourself?"


    Qingmao''s eyelids jumped, secretly annoyed.


    How dare she speak in front of Ding County King? If she dared to speak in front of Shizi, but also dared not to speak in front of Prince Ding, she would not be a reasonable master.


    Wangchun laughed again: "Second grandson young master likes to play with Xia girl very much, Xia girl, Qiu girl, why not play with second grandson young master again?"


    Nanny, Zhong Xiang and others nodded in unison in agreement.


    "Miss Xia, please accompany Young Master Er Sun again. Young Master Er Sun is having a great time with you!"


    "Yes, yes, with you here, the second grandson is very happy today."


    "I believe the county king will be happy when he sees this."


    Xia Lian: "."


    Originally wanted to go, but now it seems impossible.


    Qingmao opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Can she tell Xia Lian and the four to get dressed up and not play with such dirty things? Wouldn''t that turn into a dislike of the second grand master?


    They curry favor with the second grand master, but the prince may not like them much; but if they dare to despise the second grand master, the prince will definitely be displeased.


    How dare the four of Xia Lian say that they are tired and want to go back? Young Master Er Sun is not tired yet, how can they be tired?


    Even the Qing mama dared not say it.


    Qingmao can only scold the idiot in her heart, this is shooting herself in the foot, forget it, she can''t control it, let them do it.


    Qing mama didn''t dare to tell Princess Qian this absurd thing, for fear that Princess Qian would get angry when she heard it. I can only pray that Young Master Er Sun will quickly get tired of playing and go to eat and rest, and the four of them will quickly go back to bathe, wash, and change clothes, otherwise the Duke of Ding will see this embarrassed¡ªhehe!


    Zhen''er is very energetic on weekdays, and it is a long time to play, and it is not until noon that she is coaxed by the nurse to wash her hands and change clothes.


    Xia Lian and others were sore and embarrassed, she was so excited that she wanted to cry! This torture is finally over.


    Who knows, Wangchun glanced at them and said with a very sincere smile: "Miss Xia, go to lunch, don''t forget to come and play with the second grand master in the afternoon, the second grand master seems to really like you!"


    Xia Lian looked at each other, how should they answer this?


    Can they tell?


    Wangchun smiled and asked Zhen''er, "Do you want them to come over to play with you this afternoon?"


    Zhener doesn''t really like them, but he and Wangchun are very good, and he is willing to give Wangchun''s face. Wangchun looked at him expectantly, nodded slightly at him, and Zhen''er nodded: "Alright then! Come!"


    Wangchun smiled and looked at Xia Lian and the others: "Second Young Master said, let Miss Xia come again."


    Xia Lian and others reluctantly made a smile: "Okay. The second grandson likes it, and this is also our honor."


    There''s nothing wrong with this, it''s heartening to hear it.


    Well, as long as the second grandson likes it, all the hard work is worth it.


    The four of them came back to Jingheyuan with a smile and a belly full of pain. They were too tired to find fault. I changed clothes in a hurry, hurried to lunch, and rested. There was still a tough battle to fight in the afternoon.


    The four of them waited left and right in the afternoon, but they didn''t come to the front yard to call for someone.


    While waiting anxiously, he secretly prayed that it would be better not to call, so the restless afternoon passed quickly.


    The four were greatly relieved. There is a sense of luck that escaped catastrophe.


    It''s really good to not have to play with such troublesome children.


    Qin Lang went back to the mansion around four o''clock. After all, he still wasn''t sure that Zhen''er was at home, so he hurried back to the patrol camp.


    Zhen''er saw her father''s intimacy and intimacy as always, holding her father high and flying, giggling uncontrollably.


    But what the precious son said today, Qin Lang didn''t quite understand what the new auntie, why she glared at me, why didn''t come, what the **** are these?


    He never liked to talk to women, so he called Zhong Xiang and asked what was going on?


    Zhong Xiang naturally won''t hide it, he said it all.


    He only said half of it, Qin Lang''s face sank, and he smiled coldly: "Where is Wangchun? It''s called Wangchun."


    Wang Chun Zao was waiting, and was so angry that it was finally time, so she told the whole story of how Qing Ma led the four to Jinghe Yuan in the morning, and how the four of them showed off their power in Jinghe Yuan.


    Qin Lang put down Zhen''er, coaxed him to follow the nanny and the others, and rushed back to Jingheyuan angrily.


    Jingheyuan is his and A Jin''s home, what kind of cat and dog dare to occupy a magpie''s nest? Princess Qian? Oh, has she been living comfortably for too long?


    Qin Lang returned to the Jinghe Courtyard, Xia Lian and the four were nervous and excited, and they rushed to each other with a smile on their faces and called out, "Your Highness!" They stepped forward to say goodbye, but before they bent their knees, they were ordered by Qin Lang: "Give it all to me. Take it down, tie it up, and gag it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： Where did the four of them go?

    Chapter 1098 Where did the four of them go?


    Mother Zhuang was very relieved, and she promised to immediately direct the maids and old ladies to come forward and tie people up.


    Whether there is Princess Qian''s eyeliner in this yard, at least everyone on the surface understands one truth, that is, the orders of the king and the princess must be executed as soon as possible.


    Just waiting to be sent out.


    The maids and ladies did not hesitate at all, grabbing people and holding ropes.


    Xia Lian and the four were panicked, confused and afraid, and kept begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, what did your concubine do wrong? Please make it clear!"


    "Your Majesty, your concubine is wronged!"


    "The princess ordered the concubine to serve the king well, and the concubine all obeyed orders!"


    "Your Majesty, you are an indomitable hero, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    Qin Lang''s expression was icy cold, his face was frosty, deaf and deaf, and his eyes owed them all.


    blocked his mouth, and the world was immediately clean. The four of them lay on the ground with their eyes wide open, their hearts cold and trembling.


    County King This is too, too unreasonable! Too unreasonable.


    How could this be? How did that happen?


    They really feel wronged and wronged, they really did nothing! How can people be **** without even a chance to distinguish them?


    That''s right, it must be that Zhongmao, and Wangchun. I''m afraid that Zhuangmama and others are also inevitable. It must be these people''s accusations and provocations that reverse black and white, it must be!


    Xia Lian and the four were extremely regretful.


    Knowing this earlier, why did they go to please Young Master Er Sun in the morning? No matter what, you should try to get the henchmen of these Dingjun princesses out of Jingheyuan.


    With the support of Princess Qian, is it not easy to find fault and send people off?


    They were fooled and underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect them to be so despicable and shameless.


    The four wailed in their hearts, Prince, you have been deceived


    Unfortunately, they can only stare now and have lost the chance to speak.


    "Lock them up for the time being, and throw all their luggage in the yard." Qin Lang continued to order, his eyes swept over the frightened and trembling little girls who were serving Xia Lian and the four: "Just give it to me. Kneel down!"


    The little girls were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and "Plop" and "Plop" knelt on the ground.


    In Qin Lang''s eyes, there is nothing innocent or innocent.


    Could it be that those lowly maids cried pitifully and said that if they could not stay by his side to serve the princess, they would not forgive them lightly, so he would not bear to leave them seriously? Because they are innocent? Can''t he cause them to be punished by the princess?


    There is nothing innocent in this world!


    Qin Lang sneered and asked someone to go to the front yard to bring Zhen''er. He and Zhen''er will live in Jinghe courtyard tonight.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go back to Jinghe to live in the courtyard. First, he felt emotional and uncomfortable. Second, it would be more convenient to take Zhen''er to stay in the front yard.


    He didn''t expect that in just a few days, someone came up with the idea of ??Jingheyuan. Did he think he was dead?


    This is his territory, the home of him, his wife and children, and no one can interfere.


    Qin Lang came back and stared at Qing Ma.


    It''s just that the Jinghe Courtyard has always been strict about the news. As soon as Qin Lang entered the courtyard, he instructed to lock the doors of the front and backyards from the inside. Only Madam Zhong, Madam Zhuang and Wangchun had the keys, and the little girl next to them had the keys. Even if you want to sneak out and report a letter, there is no way.


    separated by a wall, Qing mama can only be in a hurry, and sent someone to squat outside to guard, not knowing anything.


    I thought that there would be a big movement inside, but there was nothing silently.


    Qingmao became more and more puzzled.


    Bewildered and doubtful, but gradually relieved, and smiled, men, it''s not all like this.


    Princess Dingjun''s means are quite high, and she has been able to control the king of Dingjun for so many years.


    But once she left, that''s what happened.


    The woman who was not close to the Dingjun King before, I think it was because of what she did from it. No, without her, everything will be fine!


    Qingmao is in a good mood.


    There is a small kitchen in Jinghe courtyard. No one needs to go out to bring dinner. Once the courtyard door is closed, it is really not opened overnight.


    But, early the next morning, Madam Zhong handed over the eight maids who served Xia Lian and the four to the housekeeper, saying that the king of the county ordered the housekeeper to deal with it.


    The butler trembled in his heart.


    He heard a little about what happened yesterday. Later, the King of Dingjun returned to Jingheyuan, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring openly and secretly. Everyone was waiting to see the joke of Princess Dingjun.


    Who told her that the Prince of Ding Ding liked her before? People who stand out from the crowd are always disgusting.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t need any reason, but seeing her unlucky makes me happy.


    There was no movement in Jingheyuan all night yesterday, and everyone speculated that the Dingjun King must have accepted the four women, and maybe they will become four concubines today. There are even people who are joking and laughing with malicious intent to guess who the Duke of Ding County hired last night? One? two? Or four?


    No one would have thought that this morning, before the four bridesmaids showed up, the girl who served them was dismissed first.


    How dare the housekeeper ask more questions? When Madam Zhong sent someone over, he pretended to know nothing and accepted them with a smile, intending to turn around and quietly ask the princess what to do?


    Madam Zhuang ordered the luggage that the four of them brought to the big kitchen, and a fire in the open space burned them all clean. The king of the county has something to say, and there are no unclean things left in the Jinghe courtyard.


    Everyone was silent, watching the raging fire, and soon burned a few bags to ashes.


    Madam Zhuang smiled politely and asked the kitchen steward to help with cleaning, then turned around and left.


    Everyone in the kitchen exploded with a "Boom!"


    What about the four concubines? No, what about the four girls?


    The girl who served them appeared, and the baggage was burned, so what about them? where have they gone?


    Qin Lang didn''t explain the confusion to others. After breakfast, he went out with his son.


    I didn''t leave Zhen''er in the front yard today, but sent it to Mingyue Building. I asked Xu Rongyue to help take care of it. The father and son were separated, and Qin Lang went to the patrol camp.


    Xu Rongyue has always been in love with Zhen''er, and it is no different from Su Jin''s love for him. Zhen''er and Xu Rongyue are also very affectionate, and they are happy to stay in Mingyue Building - more importantly, the godmother will give him a lot of There are many delicious food, and you can also play with chickens and rabbits in the yard, not to mention how interesting it is.


    Qin Lang left with his son in his arms, regardless of the suspicions or thoughts of the people in the house.


    King Qian''s mansion was indeed fried, because the four beauties were gone.


    "What happened in Jingheyuan yesterday? Did the county king have any hehe!"


    "That''s no nonsense, if there is one, where can the eight girls send the housekeeper to?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： frightened

    Chapter 1099 Scared


    "That''s no nonsense, if there is one, where can the eight girls send the housekeeper to?"


    "That''s right, the bags were all burned in the big kitchen, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "But that''s not right, what about the lord? Why doesn''t the lord not show up?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, their eyes gradually changed, and there was a chill behind them.


    As a member of the Qian Wangfu, they are closer to the county king than the people outside, and they know more than others. The king''s temper is really not normal. In this mansion, no one wants to control him except the princess of the county.


    Ever since the prince returned to the mansion, the roars in the prince''s study became more frequent.


    Princess is more dark-faced.


    The joyous, happy and peaceful atmosphere of the past is almost gone.


    The county king really seems to be able to do anything. God knows what he did with those four beauties.


    Many people couldn''t help but feel distressed, she was a beauty, how could the king be so cruel?


    The male servants felt sorry for the beauty, and at the same time, they did not understand what the king did. The servants, wives and wives all secretly sighed and were jealous. The princess is so lucky. She left the house. I didn''t expect the king to still care about her. , but it is hard to say, and it will be hard to say after a while. The hearts of the young girls are pounding, and they feel more and more that the king is a hero and a good man. Why are there not many such men in this world for them to meet? It doesn''t matter if you are poor.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to have any ideas about the county king. After all, the four beauties are the lessons learned.


    No matter how beautiful they are, can they be compared with the beauties specially selected by the princess?


    Zhao Mingan slept in Fu Mingzhu''s yard last night. Both of them slept very deeply. When they woke up and slowly opened their eyes, there was a burst of earth-shattering screams from the bedroom, which shocked the whole Shaoyao Xuan. .


    Not only because of the earth-shattering scream, but also because it was not one or two people who made that scream, but several people.


    Everyone speculated that the "Four Beauties" who didn''t know where they were going all appeared on the big bed in Shaoyaoxuan''s bedroom this morning!


    There was a red fall on the bed, and I don''t know if it was one person or two or more. In short, that scene was a mess.


    Fu Mingzhu was going crazy. Holding the quilt, she screamed and cursed angrily, only to feel her blood rushing to her forehead, burning her sanity frantically.


    Great humiliation.


    This is a great humiliation for her!


    Even if she was just a concubine, actually a concubine, but she came from a famous family. Before she came out of the cabinet, she was also a noble lady who was raised in a boudoir and well-bred by women, a famous daughter in the capital.


    The basic virtues and honor of being a woman have long been ingrained in my heart.


    But what is this scene now? She, she, her dignified daughter, a beautiful lady, woke up and slept with so many women and her husband all night!


    When it got out, she was embarrassed!


    "Zhao Ming''an, you bastard, you bastard! You, how can you do this, how can you treat me like this woohoo."


    Fu Mingzhu beat Zhao Mingan frantically.


    Zhao Mingan was even more embarrassed than her, fled in a hurry, and said angrily, "I don''t know what''s going on, why are you blaming me for doing it!"


    He had been tired all night, and his steps were a little vain at this time.


    Originally, he was thinking, why did Mingzhu be so enthusiastic yesterday, and he was so beautiful in his heart, who knew this was completely wrong!


    Xia Lian and the others were all stunned, their faces were pale, their eyes were terrified, they were shaking and putting on their clothes and standing on the ground, like a group of chickens that were dizzy from the pouring rain, they didn''t know what to do next.


    The four of them didn''t even know where this place was or whether it was still in the palace of King Qian.


    I only know that the woman who keeps yelling and scolding is so fierce, and also, they are a couple


    The four of them were trembling all over, and their hearts were full of despair.


    Ding Jun Wang is really, really terrible


    They felt like they were in a dream until this moment, and until this moment, they could not believe that what they had encountered was real.


    Prince Ding, how could he do this? How to do such a thing? Don''t look at anything else, they are the people sent by the princess. They represent the face of the princess. Did the prince give the princess no face at all?


    More importantly, what are they going to do now?


    After a while, everyone knew the ins and outs.


    The people in the courtyard of Shaoyao Xuan were stunned.


    No one knows how these four women got in last night. The night watchman slept very hard, and Fu Mingzhu slept very hard. Zhao Mingan was in a daze, half remembering and half not remembering.


    Fu Mingzhu''s wet nurse Dong Mae''s face was full of resentment, and she kept complaining with trembling lips: "It''s too much, it''s too much, it''s too much."


    I don''t know who ?? is referring to.


    The other maids shrank aside like quails, not daring to look or say anything, but, even if they did not dare, they all knew it.


    Fu Mingzhu was ashamed and angry, crying like tears.


    This incident hit her too hard, and it stimulated her even more than ever.


    As long as she thinks about what happened last night, she feels so sick, she wants to vomit, she wants to peel off her body. So dirty and disgusting!


    Thinking that Qin Lang did this, Fu Mingzhu''s shame, anger, and anger increased tenfold.


    She glared at the four of Xia Lian fiercely, and ordered the people to teach them a lesson. Drive the four to the yard to avoid Fu Mingzhu.


    No matter what happened, these four people belonged to the princess, and they had to give the princess face.


    The princess has to come forward in this matter.


    The princess still didn''t know that it turned out like this because she sent four people to Jingheyuan. She heard Qingmao say that Xia Lian and the four had a good night in Jingheyuan last night. Qin Lang didn''t drive them away. Although the courtyard door was closed, there was no movement and nothing happened. Princess Qian was in a good mood.


    and some disdain and contempt.


    In this world, there is really no cat that does not steal. Man, it''s all the same!


    What if Qin Lang showed more affection for Su Jin in the past? As soon as Su Jin leaves, he can no longer control him. Has he revealed his true nature?


    Princess Qian was looking forward to Su Jin''s return.


    Wait for her to go back to the house and see all this with her own eyes, but to see how arrogant she can be.


    A woman without her family''s backing, without her husband''s favor, what can she do?


    Princess Qian felt that a day when she was proud of herself was just around the corner.


    Until Shaoyaoxuan''s side, Dong Mammy and her son Zhao Mingan came over.


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t come. She doesn''t want to see anyone now, and she has no face to see anyone. This is so disgusting, so humiliating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： no face

    Chapter 1100 I''m not ashamed


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t come. She doesn''t want to see anyone now, and she has no face to see anyone. This is so disgusting, so humiliating.


    And she still has some hatred for Princess Qian in her heart. If it weren''t for her, where would these four people come from? Now that she has been pitted, is she satisfied?


    Princess Qian was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    She turned her head sharply, and stared sharply at Qing Ma.


    Qingmao got the news a little bit earlier than her, and when she was struggling with how to tell her, Dongmao and Zhao Mingan came.


    Qingmao had bitterness in her mouth, knowing that she was definitely going to be unlucky this time, and she definitely couldn''t pass it like this.


    What is the courage of the Ding County King? How dare he!


    ". This is fine, why did such a thing happen? Our side concubine cried like tears, and we locked ourselves in the room without any face! Princess, you have to tell our side concubine about this. Be in charge!"


    Mother Dong was full of anger and resentment. In front of Princess Qian, she didn''t dare to attack too much. She only dared to shed a few tears, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Princess Qian took a deep breath and then breathed again, trying to calm down the anger in her chest for the time being, and said gently, "Go back first, take good care of your master, and enlighten you, so there is no need to ask more about this matter."


    Madam Dong is not satisfied with this, and she knows that her master will not be satisfied without thinking about it.


    But I can''t say what to do.


    The boat has been made and time cannot be reversed. Nothing can be changed at this moment.


    Besides, the princess must be on fire in her heart. This is not what the princess would like to see. It''s enough to stop at it. If she talks more, she might make the princess angry.


    Mother Dong had to bend her knees, "Yes, wangfei, the old slave will do it."


    Seeing her being so sensible, Princess Qian really looked better. She nodded, and instructed Mammy Qing: "Bring the two boxes of high-quality blood swallows I got yesterday to Mammy Dong. Take it back and give it to your master to make up for it. Make up my body, I''m still waiting for her to spread the branches and leaves for the palace."


    "Yes, the old slave took the place of the master to thank the princess for the reward." Mother Dong saluted again, feeling a little better in her heart.


    This can be regarded as earning some face.


    As soon as Mrs. Dong left, Princess Qian grabbed the tea cup beside her and smashed it out, cursing, "Unworthy son, bastard!"


    Zhao Mingan also had a bad look on his face and snorted heavily.


    Even if he feels guilty again and owes Su Jin to Qin Lang, he will be annoyed this time.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are four more people, and you don''t even know?" Princess Qian got angry at her son, she was embarrassed to say something, and her old face was a little hard to hang.


    Four more people not only didn''t know, but also gave them.


    Has he never seen a woman?


    Still confused to this point?


    No matter what the reason, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Zhao Mingan angrily rubbed his still drowsy head and complained, "How do I know when the lights are dark at night?"


    "Are you still reasonable?" Princess Qian raised her voice angrily.


    Qing Momo whispered: "Prince Concubine, Lord Shizi, there is a saying that this old servant doesn''t know what to say or not. Even, even if Lord Shizi didn''t notice anything, the prince and the concubine couldn''t have slept so deadly? The old servant thought, it must be Someone moved. Princess Dingjun is a doctor, who knows if she has any medicine in her hand."


    Zhao Mingan was taken aback.


    Princess Qian''s eyes narrowed and she nodded: "You are absolutely right, I think so! He is so bold!"


    Zhao Mingan''s face is not good.


    Princess Qian said coldly: "You go back first, and let your father take care of this matter! Oh, I want to see if he will protect that wild beast this time!"


    In the past, it was one thing for father and son to fight and fight, but now Qin Lang is taking medicine.


    This is different.


    Qin Lang can use the medicine on Zhao Mingan and the others today, how can he know that he will not use it on King Qian tomorrow? That Su''s medical skills are exquisite, even the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital is not good enough. I heard that her master is still an expert in the world, so she must have a lot of strange medicines in her hands.


    What if Qin Lang quietly used some medicine on King Qian?


    She didn''t believe that King Qian could still sit still!


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    Zhao Mingan said: "The four women"


    Princess Qian glanced at him and said coldly: "Naturally, I asked Qingmao to deal with it, why? Could it be that you still want to keep them?"


    Leave them behind, don¡¯t you feel bad when you see them? There are so many good women in the world!


    "That''s the best, I don''t want to keep them either." Zhao Mingan also understands this truth. If you really want to stay, if you don''t talk about others, Fu Mingzhu can''t explain it.


    Fu Mingzhu is thin-skinned. If he sees those four women again in the future, and remembers what happened last night, he doesn''t need to think about having an birthday.


    Although he had a wonderful time last night.


    Xia Lian and the four waited anxiously for their judgment. Originally, there was still some hope in their hearts, thinking that they could stay with the prince.


    For them, whether it is the prince or the prince, there is not much difference, as long as they stay.


    Although the future is brighter by staying by the king''s side, there is no way to choose now, right?


    They never expected that Princess Qian would just give them up.


    The four people were escorted by Qingmao and sent to the carriage, and they were sent away from the palace, where they were sent.


    The four of them kept crying and begging for mercy, but Qingmao thought they were annoying, so she ordered someone to tie their mouths.


    I haven''t done so many things, so I still want to use this to entangle the prince? Who gave them faces?


    From heaven to hell, it is only overnight.


    Princess Qian invited King Qian and told the matter with a cold face. King Qian was really angry.


    "That rebel! He is so bold!" King Qian was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Although it wasn''t the first time this villain had hit him in the face, it was the first time that he had hit him so hard.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t accept the person he sent to him. What''s the point of doing such despicable and shameless deeds and getting people to his brother?


    King Qian couldn''t wait for a moment, so he ordered someone to call Qin Lang back immediately.


    Qin Lang was very cooperative and came soon.


    "Nizi! You" King Qian, who was furious, had never been so imposing when facing Qin Lang, and scolded him with a crackle.


    Qin Lang listened with an expressionless face.


    He has always been the most troublesome in the battle of words, what''s the use? In the end, isn''t it bigger and stronger than anyone''s fist?


    Unfortunately, he did not understand this principle in his previous life.


    King Qian was panting for scolding, his throat was on fire, and his voice was almost hoarse.


    Seeing that Qin Lang was even a little bored listening there, he was even more angry, "Nizi, kneel down for me!"


    Qin Lang looked up at him with an inexplicable expression.


    There is also a hint of "Are you stupid?".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： protocol

    Chapter 1101 Agreement


    Does it make sense for him to say that? Do you really think he will kneel?


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Lang: ". If there is nothing else, I will go back to the patrol camp first."


    "You dare!" King Qian said angrily, "Did you do what happened to Ming Anna last night?"


    "Yes," Qin Lang nodded, confessed, and said slowly: "Princess is too worried, how can I bear it just by worrying about me? Of course, the elder brother should come first, brother and brother."


    King Qian was about to **** him off, gritted his teeth and said, "You also know that the princess is worried about you? Don''t you think that the princess is for your own good? When the Su family is not there, there is no one in charge of the hostess in Jinghe Courtyard. you--"


    "That kind of woman is also worthy of being a mistress? The mistress of the Qian Palace is so cheap?" Qin Lang mocked.


    King Qian was at a loss for words, and said vaguely: "These are just concubines, and then another concubine, this is different."


    "I don''t need it," Qin Lang said coldly, "Princess don''t have to worry about Jingheyuan in the future! When the princess starts to worry, I feel sorry for it, and I have to repay it. It seems a little troublesome to come and go like this. It''s better, what does the princess think?"


    Princess Qian sneered.


    She has been dignified and proud all her life, and she never imagined that when she was getting old, she was actually bullied by a son-in-law!


    How dare he? How dare he!


    King Qian was just as Qin Lang said, the thunder was heavy and the rain was small, so what about his father''s posture? Qin Lang didn''t help him if he didn''t give him face.


    has the ability, he uses force? Sever the father-son relationship?


    He can''t even do it!


    Then hold back.


    "Last night, did you take medicine for your brother?" King Qian was so angry that he didn''t even bother to gossip, and asked directly.


    He was a little nervous, this matter was very important to him, and he had to know a clear result.


    "Yes," Qin Lang didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "First it was Miyan, and then I used some stuffed with it."


    Don''t be addicted to smoking, how could Fu Mingzhu and the servants of the night be unconscious?


    No matter how deep the sleep is, it is impossible for them not to know what Zhao Mingan is tossing about.


    Princess Qian gritted her teeth: "You are too much!"


    "Maybe," Qin Lang said nonchalantly, "It''s a matter of courtesy, so naturally, I have to pay more for the gift, right?"


    Princess Qian suddenly choked.


    King Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to the quarrel between the two of them. Hearing Qin Lang''s words, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried: "Is this really all that is needed? Is there nothing else?"


    Qin Lang: "No!"


    Princess Qian sneered, full of ridicule: "Even if there is, how can he admit it?"


    Qin Lang: "If you don''t believe it, do whatever you want."


    He scorns to explain.


    King Qian believed it in his heart, for no reason, just intuition, he felt that Qin Lang would not lie.


    "This is a big taboo," King Qian said coldly: "It''s a big taboo to use medicine on your brother. Qin Lang, I think you are the first offense, this time this king doesn''t care about you. If there is another time, don''t blame this king. Don''t talk about love! If this king is really ruthless, what do you think you can really resist? Even if you can, what about Su Shi? Can she? This king doesn''t care about you, that''s because this king treats you as Family! This king reminds you again, you are the son of this king, and you are a member of the Qian Palace. You will be both prosperous and damaged. Whether you admit it or not, accept it or not, this is the truth! If the Qian Palace one day It''s over, you will never be able to please! So, don''t do this internal friction again. You should distinguish the importance of it!"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, what he said was righteous and awe-inspiring!


    Hearing that, his blood was boiling with enthusiasm, and he wished he would not hesitate to sacrifice his life for the palace of Qian!


    "Father''s words are very true," Qin Lang said slowly, "Today, I will also give my father a bottom line, I will not do anything harmful to Qian''s residence, the enemy of Qian''s residence is also my enemy. I have always been clear about it. But I also ask my father not to interfere in my private affairs. A Jin is the only wife and only woman in my life. If there is something wrong with her, my father, I don''t know what I will do! I believe that the father does not want to know, right?"


    Princess Qian wanted to say something, but she felt inexplicably cold and cold in her heart, and a biting chill spread throughout her body. At this moment, she felt scared.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just fear.


    King Qian''s heart also shrank fiercely, and when he met Qin Lang''s unyielding eyes, King Qian finally had to lose his arrogance: "Do you think this king likes to take care of your private affairs? Isn''t this king for your own good? Su''s daring act, How dare you do such evil things to anger your grandfather, I am afraid that you will never want to come back from the royal temple in this life. Could it be that if she does not come back, you will no longer accept people in your life? How to talk like?"


    Qin Lang was too lazy to tell him that Su Jin was innocent and that he would definitely let Su Jin come back was meaningless.


    He only said: "This is my business."


    His business, he decides.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you!" King Qian was also a little disheartened, "In the future, your private affairs and the affairs of Jingheyuan will not be taken care of by this king! Don''t forget what you said just now."


    "Father, don''t worry!" Qin Lang coldly retreated.


    Of course, he would not forget that the Palace of King Qian is a behemoth, and it is much stronger than his personal power. What he wants to achieve cannot be separated from the Palace of King Qian as the foundation.


    He never thought of leaving the Qian Palace alone and doing it alone, that would be too stupid and too ignorant.


    "Your Highness, do you believe what he said?" Princess Qian returned to her senses and hurriedly asked King Qian.


    King Qian''s eyes were a little dodged, and he sighed: "Although Qin Lang has various problems, his temper is stinky and hard, but this king believes that he will not lie. Since he said that, it should be true. "


    Princess Qian''s eyes turned black, and she said unwillingly: "My lord, let''s just forget about it? He, he¡ªAn''er is the prince of the world. ?"


    "Then what do you say?" King Qian couldn''t help being a little annoyed.


    Could it be that Qin Lang was beaten and kicked out of Prince Qian''s mansion because of this? He really wanted to beat him, if he could discipline Qin Lang.


    But is this possible?


    This thing he always wanted to do but never got done.


    As for rushing Qin Lang out of the Qian Palace, that is even more impossible.


    The youngest son whom he loves most has been abandoned, and the eldest son is not very capable, so he is just fine, and all he has to rely on is this renegade son. If he was thrown out, the father and son would be separated, and Prince Ning and Prince Wu would be so happy!


    And he broke his arm, so what else could he possibly get?


    Since the princess can say this, let''s talk about her own son first. If he is a little bit better, why is this so?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： mind set

    Chapter 1102 The heart is determined


    Also, Princess Qian didn''t do it very well.


    Qin Lang is not so good-natured, can the princess not know? Anyway, say hello to Qin Lang in advance before sending him over.


    He sent people to Jinghe Courtyard without saying hello, and he didn''t even say a word afterward. With Qin Lang''s temperament, can he just accept it?


    The more King Qian thought about it, the more he felt that the princess did it on purpose? Deliberately trying to distract him from Qin Lang and his son.


    Thinking like this, King Qian couldn''t even think of punishing Qin Lang. Besides, he really can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, Princess Qian didn''t know what King Qian was thinking at the moment, otherwise, she would have vomited blood with anger.


    is her own princess, the head mistress of the Qian Palace.


    We have to fight externally, but we must not be chaotic internally.


    Prince Qian''s mansion also needs Princess Qian, the head mistress of the house.


    King Qian sighed and said solemnly: "This king knows that you are unwilling, but now the palace of King Qian is still inseparable from Qin Lang, so you can turn a blind eye and forget it. In the future, his affairs, Jing He You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the hospital, just let him go. If he has done too much wrong, you will tell this king. Princess, we are married couple, An''er is our eldest son, and belongs to Prince Qian''s mansion. Prince, no matter who it is, this point can''t be changed! Do you understand what this king means? As long as Prince Qian''s mansion is still here, as long as An''er is still the heir of Prince Qian''s mansion, this is the biggest face, no matter what. How dare people laugh at him!"


    Princess Qian looked at King Qian and was speechless for a while, but she was very determined.


    After a while, Princess Qian nodded, "My lord, my concubine understands."


    "As long as you understand. An''er and the side concubine of the Fu family, please comfort and appease the Fu family. The palace of the Qian Wang family needs the help of the Fu family now."


    Princess Qian sighed softly: "My concubine knows."


    Princess Qian was also a little melancholy in her heart, if only her own son had the ability! If he has the ability, he can stand on his own, so why rely on this and that, with so many constraints? Even Fu Mingzhu, a side concubine, dared to be arrogant.


    And as a princess, she had to be well appeased and surrounded her.


    After ?? King Qian left, Princess Qian was silent for a while.


    The people in the backyard of Prince Qian''s mansion stared at the backyard eagerly, waiting for the prince and princess to get angry, especially after the Duke of Dingjun entered the main courtyard, everyone was even more energetic.


    Thinking that the good show is about to start immediately, who knows that the Duke of Ding left as if nothing had happened.


    Then, the prince also left.


    and then, no then. The main courtyard is calm.


    Concubine Bai sneered again and again, her eyes were full of ridicule, but she sighed with emotion in her mouth.


    There is a difference between the powerful and the incompetent.


    has strength, and he has a firm attitude, how can others really be helpless! For example, Duke Ding, even if he did such an incredible thing, wouldn''t the result be nothing?


    Also, Wang Ye has always been the most calculating and the best at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. And this Duke Ding seems to have become a master, and he is so good at this that he can just take the prince to death.


    How could the lord be willing to break his arm because of these "little things"?


    Unless the existence of Duke Ding will harm him one day. But the Duke of Ding is not stupid. He can teach anyone a lesson, but he will never attack the prince.


    Tian Shi has nothing to do with this, and he is just a little bored. Anyway, it wasn''t her who was embarrassed, it was Fu Mingzhu.


    Thinking of this, Tian Shi felt very happy even if he was embarrassed and had her husband at the same time.


    Fu Mingzhu was arrogant in front of her, never put her in the eyes of the princess, and even sat on an equal footing with her in front of the princess, she had been upset for a long time.


    It''s just that she has always been virtuous and has the bearing of a wife, so naturally it is impossible to care about her.


    The more this is, the more she sees her arrogant, the more panicked her heart becomes.


    Who would have known that God has eyes, and such a scandal would be enough to break the backbone of her Fu family''s noble daughter. What kind of arrogance will she have in the future?


    That kind of absurd thing, apart from Goulan girl, who''s a real rich girl can do it?


    Fu Mingzhu was so upset when she learned of this matter, she was so angry that she smashed the blood swallow brought back by Dong mama, and madly stepped on the powder.


    is too bullying!


    Qin Lang, Qin Lang, why is he so cruel to her? He is so cruel!


    And after he did such a cruel thing to her, it was as if nothing had happened and let it go! Even if he felt guilty about her and said a few nice words to her, she was an innocent victim, wasn''t she? Even if he said a few good words, she was willing to forgive him.


    but nothing


    Fu Mingzhu closed the door and cried with her heart broken. From this moment on, her heart was completely broken. She will never be so stupid again! One day. She wants him to crawl at her feet and confess to her.


    And Su Shi, that bitch, the source of all this is because of her!


    One day, she will personally end that **** of the Su family in front of him!


    In the royal temple, Su Jin has been staying for ten days.


    For the past ten days, she got up every morning, did morning lessons in front of the Buddha, then cleaned her hands and burned incense, and began to copy scriptures.


    In the afternoon, we will do evening classes. After supper, they lit the lamp and fought at night, continued to copy the scriptures, and didn''t fall asleep until late at night.


    I lived a very hard life, but fortunately it was quiet and no one disturbed me.


    She had to do this, only in this way can she show her greatest sincerity.


    can make the emperor calm down, at least so that when he sees Qin Lang, he will not be upset, and will not take his anger to his head.


    In this royal temple, you don¡¯t have to think about it, there must be the emperor¡¯s eyeliner. Everything she does, the emperor will know.


    She can understand the anger and anger when the emperor lost the red treasure.


    Pets have been kept for a long time, especially the beloved pets who are devoted and devoted to their hearts and lungs, die without warning, and no one will be stimulated, angry and sad.


    If you are an ordinary person, no matter how angry or sad, the only thing you can do no matter how much your heart hurts is to scold.


    But he is the emperor and has supreme power. For his anger, someone must come out to bear it.


    Afterwards, he might not have thought that there was something strange about this matter, and that she might have been wronged, but so what?


    Is it possible that he should admit his mistake?


    How could he possibly be wrong?


    So Su Jin never expected that one day she would be reconciled to the snow. Since she has admitted it, she has admitted it. The emperor will not rehabilitate her, but the emperor will understand what is going on.


    She could only think in pain: this is enough.


    When it was quiet at night, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t miss Qin Lang or Zhen¡¯er, and sometimes she would think of medical school, but she could only think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： meet briefly

    Chapter 1103 Meet for a short time


    She believed in Qin Lang, Qin Lang would definitely find a way to save her from here, but not now, it takes time and needs to be planned slowly.


    If he dared to mention it to the emperor now, he would definitely offend the emperor.


    Whether it was her, looking around Qin Lang, she couldn''t afford to take this risk.


    Ten days have passed, and the "Ksitigarbha Sutra", "Miaofa Lotus Sutra", "Heart Sutra", etc. have all been copied three times, and they have been worshipped in front of the Buddha for another day, so Su Jin ordered someone to deliver a letter to Qin Lang. , invite him to come over and send the copied scriptures enshrined in front of the Buddha to the emperor first.


    Naturally, this is just the first wave, and there will be more in the future.


    As long as she spends one day in this royal temple, she will not stop copying scriptures for a day.


    Although it is possible to entrust the master of the royal temple to send the scriptures to the capital, Su Jin gave up this practice for insurance.


    In case someone moves his hands or feet or even loses his bag, there is no place to cry.


    This kind of thing is still done by Qin Lang himself, and she is more at ease when it is in Qin Lang''s hands.


    And you can also see him openly.


    Qin Lang didn''t fall asleep all night after receiving Su Jin''s letter, wishing he could leave the city as soon as it was dawn.


    It was more than ten days apart, and his thoughts increased instead of diminishing. He thought, it is true that he will never be able to leave her in this life.


    The sky was bright, Qin Lang explained his son to Madam Zhuang and others, and he rode out of the city with several personal guards and went straight to the royal temple.


    Where did Su Jin not know about him? Got up early.


    When ?? Qin Lang arrived, the masters in the royal temple were doing morning lessons, and the gates were closed. Qin Lang was helpless and had to wait at the door.


    After finally finishing the morning class, Qin Lang sighed, stepped forward and locked the door before entering.


    Su Jin was waiting for him in a pavilion in a quiet little garden, wearing a bamboo-blue dress, with only a white jade hairpin in his bun, smiling at him from a distance, so elegant and indifferent as if he had dipped in the Dharma.


    Qin Lang''s heart was instantly relieved, and he became at ease and peaceful.


    He smiled and strode towards her.


    In the pavilion, the two of them were facing each other across the stone table, and their eyes were filled with emotions that they could understand each other.


    This small garden has a wide field of vision, and Su Jin deliberately chose to meet Qin Lang here.


    At times like this, it would be difficult for her to take Qin Lang into her bedroom to meet alone, and this was in a clean place in Buddhism. If someone said something unpleasant, she couldn''t even explain it.


    It''s better to keep everything open to everyone''s eyes.


    Qin Lang squeezed the palm of his hand, his thoughts were surging, he really wanted to touch her face, he wanted to hold her hand and hug her into his arms.


    But in this place, there are countless pairs of eyes staring openly and secretly, and he can''t do anything.


    Su Jin was also in a turbulent mood, staring at him dazedly, his eyes were gentle, the corners of his lips couldn''t help being raised high, and his expression was even more gentle.


    I haven''t seen him for twelve days, and every day''s thoughts seem to be exhausted, as if it can hollow out people, but at the moment of seeing him, the originally empty heart seems to be filled in an instant. Full of joy.


    She misses him, and Zhener.


    After a while, Qin Lang said slowly: "I''ve lost weight, so I must be a vegetarian. In fact, Yun Zheng and Gu Fang are nearby. We have people in the back and front mountains, so we let Qin Jiu and Qin Shi go out to find them on weekdays. They get something delicious, don''t make yourself wrong."


    Su Jin covered his mouth with a "poof" and smiled, and said in a low voice with a glance at him: "What are you talking about, this is the Pure Land of Buddhism! Besides, I''m not thin, I''m in good health!"


    Thanks for his ability to tell Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to get her something delicious from outside? Even if they dared to get it, she wouldn''t dare to eat it.


    Which of the masters here is not a revered monk? Even the emperor respected them so much, how could she have the courage to do so?


    She smiled and Qin Lang smiled, feeling slightly relieved, and said softly: "I''m still thin, don''t worry, wait for me, we can make up for it when we go back! At most, I will take you back to the house by the time of the Mid-Autumn Festival. "


    After thinking about it, he added: "I try my best to be earlier than the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, so don''t you. I can''t make my efforts worthless, so be careful not to annoy the emperor."


    Su Jin is most worried that he will ignore it. She knew that he felt guilty, and she was afraid that he would do something impulsive because of the guilt, which was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    Tianjia is ruthless, but fortunately she never expected anything. The only thing she wanted was him and the child.


    So, what other people are like can''t hurt her, but he is different. If he got hurt, it would hurt her more than if she got hurt herself.


    Qin Lang looked at her with emotions in his eyes: "Don''t worry!"


    He moved his hands, and finally put it down: "Zhen''er is also very good."


    "Well," Su Jin chuckled: "With you here, I wouldn''t worry about him." He would protect Zhen''er well, which she never doubted.


    After saying this, Qin Lang couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, Qin Jiu came over with the food box in his hand, stepped forward to salute, took out the food in the food box, and carefully placed it on the table.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You must have never had breakfast, right? Sit down and let''s eat together."


    By the way, I also let him see her food on weekdays, so he was always worried, and said that she was thin--isn''t it good to be thin!


    And it¡¯s only vegetarian, vegetarian dishes can also be delicious.


    Qin Lang said with a smile, "I want to try it!"


    For breakfast, there are buns stuffed with tofu and taro, buns stuffed with fungus, pickled cabbage and bamboo shoots, as well as flower rolls, chestnut nests, steamed dumplings with leeks, and millet porridge. Although they are all vegetarian, the chefs in the kitchen are really good at craftsmanship.


    Qin Lang ate everything, and the distressed look on his face made him look good by two points. His daughter-in-law didn''t feel guilty about what she ate.


    It¡¯s just that, after all, they are all vegetarians. It¡¯s just an occasional meal, and eating a vegetarian diet every day has no oil or water, can you really stand it?


    After breakfast, Qin Lang couldn''t help but kindly suggested: "Tell Yun Zheng to roast chicken or rabbits in Houshan, or buy some cooked food from the nearby town, and ask Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to bring you some back?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Jin glared at him, "I''m happy to do this!"


    It is unreasonable to talk to him, Su Jin thinks that it is more useful to be arrogant.


    Sure enough, Qin Lang was speechless for a while, but he felt so bad for his daughter-in-law that he couldn''t bear it.


    Su Jin could not laugh or cry.


    But calling him to make such a fuss, the sad mood and atmosphere have been reduced a lot.


    Su Jin asked how the Fuzhong has been these days? How about the medical school and Mingyue Building? Qin Lang only said about Zhen''er, and the rest was simply the same as before.


    School of Medicine and Mingyuelou don''t have to worry about her, Xu Rongyue is staring at it.


    Xu Rongyue still has his backing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： rescued person

    Chapter 1104 The rescued person


    If anyone dares to make some crooked ideas, it will be sent to his door to vent his anger, and he can''t ask for it.


    Su Jin didn''t quite believe that King Qian and Princess Qian would be so honest and do nothing.


    Especially King Qian, King Qian''s performance on that day in Jinlin Tower was really amazing to Su Jin, and it''s rare to be so brazen.


    Even if he has no feelings for Qin Lang, he still has the status of his own father and son. Isn''t he not afraid of being offended at all?


    Is he not afraid that Qin Langhan will betray him, nor is he afraid of being told behind his back? So ruthless!


    This is true for Qin Lang, not to mention for himself.


    With such a great opportunity coming to his door, he really wouldn''t force Qin Lang to take the opportunity to suspend himself or Concubine Na side or the like?


    But Qin Lang didn''t elaborate, so Su Jin didn''t ask.


    Based on Qin Lang''s dislike of him, even if he wanted to, he probably couldn''t do it.


    Su Jin is in the "exile" stage. It is very rare to call Qin Lang to meet him at such a far-fetched opportunity. Qin Lang can''t stay here for too long.


    Staying too long is not good for both of you.


    About half an hour later, Su Jin smiled and said that he was going to copy the scriptures and urged Qin Lang to leave.


    Qin Lang was reluctant to give up, looking at her with countless threads in his eyes.


    Su Jin is the same.


    Both of them understand that this kind of excuse for sending the scriptures can no longer be used, otherwise it will also appear that Su Jin is too insincere. After this time, her scriptures will only be sent to Beijing by Gu Yunzheng and handed over to Qin Lang, and Qin Lang will not be able to come again.


    The next time we meet, it should be when he brings the child to take her home.


    When is this day, Su Jin didn''t think about it.


    I can''t be sure.


    He said it was August 15th, but if the time was not ripe, she wouldn''t let him mess up.


    Banjun is like a tiger, thinking about heaven and thinking about hell, this is not just a word on paper, this is a cruel fact.


    Qin Lang refused to go first, insisting that Su Jin go first.


    Su Jin had no choice but to smile and turn around, returning to the courtyard where he lived.


    Every time she took a step, she could clearly feel the two closely following gazes coming from behind her. She didn''t dare to look back, let alone stop.


    His eyes were empty, the plain and thin figure was gone, and Qin Lang''s heart was also empty at that moment, and he felt lost.


    He hugged the box containing the scriptures and turned to leave.


    Another few days passed in the blink of an eye. After Qin Lang came and went and the two met, Su Jin finally regained his spirits.


    She thought to herself, no wonder those concubines who were sent to the royal temple were all ashen-faced and withered.


    Surviving in this isolated and quiet world, if you can¡¯t see the hope of leaving, it¡¯s really not a good day.


    In other words, Wu Zetian, who was sent to Ganye Temple after Tang Taizong''s death, was really a strong and sturdy woman. It is clear that the road ahead is a dead end. Some of the concubines who entered the temple at the same time as her committed suicide in despair, some looked like madness, and some were passively living their lives. No one thought that they could leave after entering that place. She finally made a way out.


    Su Jin has always lived a proper and responsible life in the royal temple. The host of the temple and the masters were still a little worried at first, but gradually they were relieved.


    The Princess of Ding County is different from those concubines who made mistakes and were escorted to the royal temple. She came to pray for blessings and atonement, and no one knows when the emperor''s will to forgive will come down.


    If this is a squeamish and arrogant master, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not be picky all day long, and they really don''t know how to deal with it. Not too light or heavy.


    Su Jin has nothing to do, and they are happy to live in peace with her.


    Provide the best food as much as possible. For example, the two girls who were serving by her side secretly ran out from time to time.


    After all, it was Princess Dingjun who came to pray for blessings and atonement, and the girl beside her was free to come and go.


    After realizing this, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi took turns going out every day to communicate with Gu Yunzheng and Gu Fang.


    Gu Yunzheng, Gu Fang and the others brought a total of more than 60 personal guards scattered around the royal temple, responsible for reporting the safety of Fujin.


    This is already the limit of the number of people Qin Lang can recruit. If there are more, it will be a bit dazzling.


    Fortunately, all of them are masters who can compete with ten. Unless there is an assassin like "Wind", there is no problem with Su Jin''s safety.


    Su Jin herself is not a weak woman who has no power to tie the chicken, see "Wind" to know.


    And if there is a level of "wind", then even if Qin Lang comes, it can only be said that luck and strength are half and half.


    On this day, Qin Jiu went out for a trip, but when he came back, he brought back a young girl who was covered in blood and passed out in a coma.


    Qin Shi was taken aback when he saw this, he hurriedly closed the yard door, and couldn''t help but whispered that she was nonsense, how could people bring people back to the clean place of Buddhism casually? Besides, this girl was covered in blood and was in a state of embarrassment. No one knew what happened to her and her origins. If she brought her back, it would cause trouble for Princess Princess.


    Qin Jiu was ashamed, but insisted on taking the girl into his room, "Since I bumped into it, I can''t help but die. I saw that someone was chasing her, if I didn''t save her, she would definitely Dead. She''s just a young girl, and those chasing her are fierce and vicious at first glance, it''s not a good thing, it must be their fault."


    Qin Shi was helpless and had to help.


    Qin Jiu had a miserable life before being adopted by the county king, but her conscience was not wiped out and her conscience became cold.


    This is not good or bad. Once someone finds out that this was deliberately designed, she will definitely be unlucky. If the princess of the county hadn''t said good things for her, the king of the county would not have brought her to Beijing at all, but would have left her in the Shuanghe Ranch to continue training.


    Fortunately, it is impossible for outsiders to easily know the past and temperament of these people. On weekdays, when they appear in front of others, they are just well-behaved maids.


    The two have been serving Su Jin for so long, and they have specially learned first aid and dealing with trauma. They also carry all kinds of commonly used medicines when they go out. It is not difficult for them to deal with this girl''s wounds.


    They just didn''t expect that the girl''s injuries were more serious than they thought. The wound on her right arm was very horrific. A hidden weapon with barbs was inserted into her skin. Look at her comatose due to excessive blood loss. Under the circumstances, they dare not move.


    Qin Shi glared at Qin Jiu, although he didn''t say anything, the meaning couldn''t be more clear: If this person died here, hum


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Seems to be out of control

    Chapter 1105 Seems to be out of control


    Qin Jiu was a little guilty at her stare, touched her nose, looked at her and said in a low voice, "Sister, otherwise, let''s go and beg the princess of the county"


    Qin Shi glared, his eyebrows stood upright.


    "Sister, this person has been brought back, you can''t just watch her die, right? Saving a life is better than building a seven-level Buddha? Besides, this is a Buddhist resort."


    Qin Shi''s eyes became even more complaining, knowing that this is a Buddhist resort, you still bring people back casually? This is not only a Buddhist resort, but also a royal temple with a royal name! This woman was covered in blood, which was ominous, and she was reckless.


    "Let''s not be an example. If you don''t change your temperament, sooner or later you will get into trouble. If this affects the princess and the princess, it''s up to you!" Qin Shi glared at Qin Jiu.


    Qin Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded with a smile to please: "Yes, yes, sister, I will definitely change in the future!"


    Qin Jiu shook his head and sighed, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Qin Shi''s expression was slightly gloomy, and he felt a little guilty: "Sister, I''m also serious, I understand!"


    Qin Jiu nodded: "Let''s go to Princess Princess!" I hope she really understands!


    They have no doubts that the Princess Concubine will come to the rescue, and everyone has already been brought under their noses. To say that she is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, the Princess Concubine is even worse than Qin Jiu, and it is impossible for her not to save her.


    Su Jin was transcribing the Diamond Sutra when he heard the two girls push the door into the quiet room without raising their heads, and their copying posture did not change, and said lightly, "Is something wrong?"


    She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is copying the scriptures. The two girls usually stay outside in shifts and hardly knock on the door to come in.


    "Prince Princess" and the two stepped forward to salute and whispered the matter.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed and he put down his pen, "Xiao Shi brought my medicine box to lead the way, Xiao Jiu will get a pot of hot water."


    "Yes, Princess Princess!"


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi quickly got up.


    The young girl was lying in Qin Jiu''s bedroom. Qin Jiu and Qin Shi couldn''t do anything to hurt Qin Jiu, but it was nothing to Su Jin. He quickly poured Ma Bo San, took out the hidden weapon, applied medicine, bandaged, and then fed her little half. The qi and blood pills dissolved in a bowl of warm water, and a prescription was prescribed for Qin Shi to grab the medicine and decoct the medicine, just wait for her to wake up.


    "The injury is not serious, but she is exhausted. When she wakes up, she can take a good rest for a few days." Su Jin said, and glanced at Qin Jiu: "You don''t need to ask, you must have brought people back. This is not an example! What is this place, shouldn''t I remind it?"


    Qin Jiu knelt down immediately, lowered his head and said, "Yes, the servants already know that they are wrong, please punish the princess."


    Su Jin: "It''s good if you know it, get up! Don''t act impulsively in the future."


    "Yes, Princess Princess!"


    Su Jin washed his hands, changed into clean clothes, and returned to the quiet room to continue copying the scriptures.


    She didn''t say anything more about the rescued girl.


    People will definitely survive. As for what happens after surviving, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi will solve it by himself.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi seldom experience things on their own and have always followed orders. It is time for them to learn to judge and handle things on their own.


    If he hadn''t panicked for a while and had no experience in dealing with this, Qin Jiu would never have brought people back. Isn''t Gu Yunzheng and the others nearby? This girl didn''t even think of this.


    After more than an hour, the girl woke up.


    The girl almost had trouble when she woke up. She thought she fell into the hands of those who were chasing her, and her emotions were very violent and turbulent, and she wanted to struggle to escape.


    Qin Jiu tried her best to calm her suspicions.


    By the next morning, the girl was able to get out of bed and walk around by herself. She struggled to get out of the door and secretly saw the situation in the temple, so she believed Qin Jiu a little more.


    Seeing that she was fine and her complexion was getting better, Qin Shi asked her where her name came from? Who were the people who were chasing her? because of what?


    "I''m really sorry girl, we saved you, we have to know the ins and outs, right? This request shouldn''t be too much, can you tell me the girl?"


    The girl lowered her head and said nothing.


    Qin Shi was a little annoyed when he saw this.


    Qin Jiu, a silly girl, took the risk of being the boss to save someone, but she didn''t even want to say her name and origin. How could this happen?


    Although she was being hunted down at the time, she seems to be weak.


    But who knows the real situation?


    In case she is a big trouble herself, if she doesn''t make it clear, what should she do if she implicates the princess in the future?


    If she doesn''t say anything, it means that there is a ghost, so don''t try to get away easily. Naturally, Princess Princess can''t keep her in the courtyard where she lives. It''s too unsafe, so leave it to Young Master Gu Yunzheng and the others. I believe they have the time and way to ask her clearly.


    Qin Shi didn''t hide it from her, and conveyed the meaning to her in a veiled way. If she wouldn''t cooperate with telling the truth, then don''t think about freedom.


    The girl suddenly looked at Qin Shi, her eyes changed immediately.


    Qin Jiu persuaded with good words, "Girl, we have no malicious intentions. Since we saved you, we will definitely not be bad people. If it was really related to the people who were chasing you, we would have handed you over to them long ago, so why bother? It''s just that our family has our own rules. We can''t help someone without knowing anything, but we don''t know anything. Please understand and talk about it. Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass the girl. "


    Qin Shi couldn''t help but glanced at the good old Qin Jiu again, disapprovingly. What are you talking about with her? If she really doesn''t want to say it, then it doesn''t matter, just hand her over to Young Master Gu Yunzheng?


    The girl''s face softened, she bit her lip and glanced at the two of them: "I, I''m not a bad person, can I ask you, who are you?"


    "No." Qin Shi''s eyes were slightly cold: "This has nothing to do with you."


    The girl didn''t expect Qin Shi''s rejection to be so merciless, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Qin Jiu wanted to say something, but hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    It''s true that she is kind and soft-hearted, but it''s not that she can''t tell right from wrong. Besides, she wouldn''t demolish Qin Shi''s platform.


    The girl knew that she could not avoid it today, so she could only say: "My name is Song Qiaoer, the reason why those people chased me is because I took the important account book in their shop. The records in the account book are all shameful things. .They killed my parents, brother and sister, I just want revenge"


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi looked at each other with awe. The two of them never dreamed that a girl who was brought back by hand would be so entangled.


    Qin Shi pondered for a moment, then sighed lightly: "If what you said is true, then please tell us exactly what happened."


    The Royal Temple is located on the outskirts of the capital. In broad daylight, someone dared to organize a manpower to hunt down a woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： to say or not to say

    Chapter 1106 Saying and Not Saying


    Generally speaking, those who dare to do this are mostly nobles and nobles. God knows which wealthy family in Beijing is involved. Qin Shi will not let Song Qiaoer leave unless he finds out the matter.


    Song Qiaoer''s face changed and she didn''t speak anymore.


    She didn''t believe Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, even if they saved her, she couldn''t believe it.


    The ledger in her hand is the only bargaining chip to overthrow the opponent''s revenge, and she will never tell others easily.


    "Forget it, you can rest first, don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you. Also, let me remind you, this is the royal temple, you''d better stay out of this courtyard, don''t walk around, otherwise what if you get caught? It''s not something we can manage." Qin Shi said again.


    Song Qiao''er''s face changed, and she was uncertain.


    Qin Jiu also smiled reluctantly: "Yes, yes, you can rest assured to recover from your injuries. Anyway, your injuries are not healed, so you can''t do anything right now! Remember, don''t walk around."


    Qin Shi pulled Qin Jiu away.


    Song Qiaoer slumped down on the chair, murmuring.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi didn''t dare to hide Su Jin, this matter seems a little out of control.


    Su Jin heard what Song Qiaoer said, and his expression became solemn for a while.


    What Qin Shi can think of, Su Jin naturally thinks too.


    "Don''t scare her, comfort her, and bring her to see me tomorrow."


    "Yes, Princess Princess."


    In fact, Song Qiaoer was in a state of turmoil. Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were comforted by their kind words, but she was like a bird in shock.


    It''s not that she never thought of running away secretly, but after hearing Qin Shi say that this is a royal temple, she really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although she is just a girl from an ordinary family with little knowledge, she also knows that anything related to the word "royal" is not an ordinary place. If she dares to take a step forward, she will die without knowing how to die.


    She is not afraid of death, but her great revenge has not yet been avenged. She gave everything she could, including herself, and finally got evidence that she cannot die now.


    The next day, after breakfast, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi took her to see Su Jin.


    They only said they were their own wives, and did not reveal Su Jin''s identity.


    Su Jin was waiting in the hall.


    Entering the door, Song Qiaoer raised her head subconsciously, and subconsciously relaxed two points at Shang Su Jin''s calm, slightly smiling face and clear eyes.


    This lady is so young, sitting on the top with a noble temperament, but she doesn''t look arrogant, but the eyes that meet her make you feel relieved subconsciously.


    This is completely different from Song Qiaoer''s image of a wealthy wife.


    "I haven''t seen Mrs. soon!" Qin Shi was speechless when he saw that she was in a trance, so he coughed and reminded in a low voice.


    Song Qiao''er was startled, and hurriedly knelt down: "The people''s daughter has seen her, she has seen her."


    To have such a grandeur in a royal temple is naturally not a small one.


    She mingled with that person to be a concubine, although she didn''t have the chance to meet any high-level people, she understood a little after listening to his bragging.


    Su Jin smiled: "You are still injured, don''t be too polite, get up."


    "Yes, Madam Xie." Song Qiaoer slowly stood up from the ground, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while.


    This is completely different from what she thought before she came. Let her not know how to deal with it for a while.


    "Sit down, don''t be restrained here." Su Jin smiled again.


    "Yes" Song Qiaoer sat down carefully, put her hands on her knees, twisted her fingers subconsciously, and lowered her head.


    Signaling Qin Jiu and Qin Shi to retreat, Su Jin smiled and said to Song Qiaoer, "It''s Miss Song, right? Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything, I just want to chat with you a few words. If you want to leave, just go, I won''t order someone to take you out."


    "Really?" Song Qiaoer''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Of course it''s true, I won''t lie to you."


    For some reason, Song Qiaoer just felt that the lady in front of her was a trustworthy person. She felt relieved, and nodded after a little hesitation: "Okay, I believe the lady."


    Su Jin looked at her and said, "I guess, you want to bring that volume of ledger as evidence to go to the Shuntianfu Yamen or the Dali Temple Yamen to file a complaint, don''t you?"


    Song Qiaoer paused for a while, then nodded: "Yes"


    Besides, does she have any other way?


    No!


    She is a weak woman who is hunted and killed so she can''t fight back, what else can she do other than pin her hopes on the government? Even if she knew that the government might not be so credible, this was the only way she could go.


    Therefore, before that, she subconsciously didn''t think about the unreliability of the government, because it was useless to think about it.


    She can''t change.


    But Su Jin''s words forced her to face this cruel fact.


    Song Qiaoer''s expression changed immediately.


    Su Jin didn''t seem to see it, and continued: "Although I don''t know who is chasing you, but in broad daylight, who dares to act so blatantly, I guess the other party must have a lot of background. Since such people know you With evidence that is deadly to them, they will let you easily go to the government to file a complaint without prior notice?"


    "Besides, now that you are in this royal temple, they can''t do anything about you. But there must be people watching around, as long as you leave, you will definitely take action. At that time, whether you can successfully reach the official residence is another matter. This point , you must have a number in your heart, right?"


    Song Qiao''er''s face became even more ugly, Dou Da''s cold sweat dripped down her forehead, she stretched out her embarrassed hand to wipe it off, and felt a chill in her heart.


    The question she deliberately avoided before was torn apart mercilessly by Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t speak anymore, couldn''t help but glanced at her sympathetically.


    If what she said was true, this girl would be too pitiful. It was a coincidence that she was rescued by Qin Jiu again. This is true.


    After a while, Song Qiao''er raised her head stiffly, looked at Su Jin, and said in a daze: "Madam, can you help me? Please help me! No matter what you, no matter what you ask me to do, I don''t care. No complaints!"


    Su Jin sighed: "Don''t you understand? Since you were rescued by my maid, I can''t help but ask about you. No matter who you are offending, I will let you arrive at the official hall safely. Above, the premise is that you have to tell me the truth."


    Song Qiaoer moved her lips, her eyes became a little dodgy again, and she lowered her head and said nothing.


    Su Jin glanced at her and said, "Go back to rest first. You can think about it for yourself and weigh the pros and cons. I hope you can give me the answer tomorrow."


    Song Qiaoer''s stiff body loosened slightly, obviously secretly relieved.


    "Thank you madam!" She stood up, bowed deeply to Su Jin, bowed her head and stepped back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： assassin

    Chapter 1107 Assassin


    Qin Jiu took Song Qiaoer back to the room, Qin Shi came in, his eyes flashing: "Prince Princess, did she recruit?"


    Song Qiaoer was too vigilant, Qin Jiu and Qin Shi didn''t ask anything specific from her, which made Qin Shi quite annoyed, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head: "I just had a casual chat with her, let her think for herself and talk about it tomorrow."


    Qin Shi was instantly angry, and said in a bad mood, "She really doesn''t know how to praise!"


    Su Jin said: "It''s no wonder she, if she hadn''t lied, she had experienced so much cruelty, and she would be forgiven for not trusting us easily. After all, to her, we are all strangers who don''t know the truth."


    After all, what she was holding in her hand was the only thing she turned over.


    And once lost, she will not have a second chance for revenge, and the whole family will be dead in vain.


    Under such circumstances, it would be suspicious if she could easily trust people.


    Qin Shi thought about it, nodded and sighed: "That''s true! Does Princess Princess plan to take care of this matter?"


    Su Jin said: "She''s here all the time, she can''t just push people out like this. If she pushes them out like this, she will definitely die. Let''s see what kind of people she offended and then decide what''s the most appropriate way to do it."


    Even if she is the princess of the county, even if Qin Lang is the kind of king of Dingjun who holds the power and few people dare to provoke, Su Jin is not so mad that she thinks that all the families in Beijing ignore her.


    If it was an ordinary family, just because of such a crime, it would be self-defeating to be wiped out, and she would naturally have no worries when she started.


    But if it is a family of nobles and dignitaries with more sensitive existence, then you have to think of a safe way.


    Song Qiaoer''s family is very pitiful, yes, but Su Jin will never go out of his way for her. In her eyes, nothing is more important than Qin Lang, and she can''t recruit enemies for Qin Lang.


    Even if you want to help Song Qiaoer, it will never be now, you have to wait until the right time.


    Qin Jiu came to report in the evening that Song Qiaoer had been stunned for a day and cried twice since she returned to her room.


    I must be at war between heaven and man in my heart.


    No one can help her. Su Jin doesn''t know whether she is willing to gamble and believe in herself completely.


    is night and the moonlight is very pale.


    Life in the temple is simple and regular, and there will be no entertainment at night.


    After nightfall, there is silence everywhere.


    Under the oil lamp in the quiet room, Su Jin was still sitting upright copying the scriptures. She put her pen down at about 10:30 and took a shower and rested.


    Thick clouds blocked the faint moonlight, and the whole world was shrouded in dark colors.


    In the middle of the night, when the night was at its darkest, more than 20 dark shadows quietly entered from the back of the royal temple. Everyone wore night clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. After that, without hesitation, he sneaked away towards the courtyard where Su Jin and his party lived.


    Obviously, these people stepped on the spot beforehand.


    Seeing that the entire courtyard had already turned off the lights, and everything was quiet in the dark night, the two leaders exchanged glances, showing satisfaction, nodded, and waved their hands vigorously, and twenty black shadows leaped in with murderous intent. .


    I don''t want to, just as they landed, arrow feathers swish like locusts!


    All the shadows were shocked, and they drew their swords to resist the danger of revealing their whereabouts. At the same time, Gu Yunzheng let out a low voice and led the guards to kill with murderous intent from all corners.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, all the shadows hurriedly turned around and tried to flee.


    The two leaders saw the opportunity faster, and when the arrow feathers broke through the air, they were shocked that something was wrong, and they were very likely to fall into a trap! The two made a quick decision and left their subordinates to turn around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, they had miscalculated the situation. Gu Fang had already led people out in ambush, and just happened to take them straight.


    None of the twenty-six people left, all of them were tightly bound.


    The lights in the courtyard were bright, and Su Jin ordered someone to invite the host and several well-respected elders.


    The host and the elders all changed their faces when they saw this.


    "Amitabha! The old man is ashamed, ashamed! Please forgive the princess of Dingjun!"


    The host rushed to Su Jin and bowed to give salute, and all the elders followed.


    Everyone is smart, Su Jin doesn''t need to ask, they don''t need to explain, they know each other well.


    And these assassins sneaked in quietly, going straight to Su Jin with a very strong purpose.


    Except for Qin Jiu and Qin Shi who lived with Su Jin in the temple, even her personal guards did not know which courtyard she lived in.


    Since Qin Jiu and Qin Shi could be chosen by Duke Ding and her to stay by their side, they could never be spies.


    This inner response can only be a person from a royal temple.


    There are nearly 300 handymen in the royal temple, and it is normal for one or two to be bought off. Tonight''s affairs, hosting, etc. are inseparable no matter what.


    Su Jin hurriedly turned sideways to avoid their salutes, and said politely: "The host and the masters are serious, I am not the one who doesn''t know the truth, this matter has nothing to do with the host and the masters! It''s late at night, these people are better off. How about detaining it first, please send some people to guard with my personal guards, and make plans after dawn!"


    The host nodded naturally, and immediately ordered his little junior brother to personally lead twenty confidant guards, along with Gu Yunzheng and others, to **** these people away and lock them up.


    Gu Fang unceremoniously led the rest of the guards outside Su Jin''s courtyard, without any intention of leaving.


    The host and other people knew that they were wrong, and they were too embarrassed to drive people away.


    Only then did Su Jin sighed and said to the host and so on: "I was negligent in this matter. Two days ago, my maid rescued a young woman who was injured and comatose from the back mountain, and the woman is still here today. I''m recuperating, so these people must have come for her. Qin Jiu, don''t come here to apologize."


    Qin Jiu came forward honestly, and was about to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, but the host raised his hand to stop it and smiled: "Miss Qin Jiu doesn''t need to be too polite, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Wrong. This matter. Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Su Jin understood that the host was unwilling to intervene in right and wrong. This was exactly the result she wanted, so she nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Trouble the host and the masters!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The host greeted the elders and left.


    After everyone left, Su Jin looked at Song Qiao''er, who had a pale face, and sighed: "You saw it now? How daring are those people you provoked! There is nothing they dare not do. Today''s matter has already started. , You will definitely go to the government tomorrow, you are safe now, and you will go with them tomorrow. However, can you guarantee that the government will handle it fairly? If you believe me, tell me everything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Is it related to the palace?

    Chapter 1108 Is it related to the palace?


    Song Qiao''er''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, her eyes were full of tears, and the tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She looked at Su Jin, her expression was desolate and hopeless, painful and indignant, as if she was facing the last straw, but she didn''t dare to reach out to grab it. She didn''t know whether this straw was a life-saving straw or the last one that crushed her. straw.


    "They, they call you the princess of the county, you, you are the princess of the royal family! Which princess of the county are you, you? Can I, I trust you?"


    Qin Shi frowned, "Miss Song, don''t be confused, our princess princess is the princess of Ding County of Qian Wangfu, not only has the exquisite and unparalleled medical skills to save countless people, but also has both character and integrity. If our princess princess can''t help you , then I''m afraid no one can help you! I''ve said it all, if you don''t believe it, then it''s up to you. You would rather believe in the government than in Dingjun, who stood in front of you and saved you. Princess, that''s really stupid!"


    Qin Jiu also nodded quickly: "Yeah, Miss Song, it is true that the princess of the county rescued your life. The hidden weapon in you has barbs and poisons, and our sisters have no way to start, it was the princess of the county who did it herself! "


    Song Qiaoer was startled and looked at Su Jin with a tangled and complicated expression.


    She bent her knees, knelt down at Su Jin, kowtowed three heads and shed tears: "I, my Princess Princess''s life-saving grace is unforgettable! I can''t repay it in this life, I only hope Princess Princess can live a hundred years. Longevity and health. I, I will not cause trouble to the princess, I will go to the government with them tomorrow!"


    Qin Jiu stomped his feet in anger: "Oh, you! How come you can''t get in so much oil and salt!"


    Qin Shi snorted coldly and glanced at Qin Jiu to signal her to stop talking.


    There are people who choose, since people would rather trust the government than the princess, what else is there to say? At that time, if someone really moved his hands and feet, he deserved it.


    Su Jin looked at Song Qiaoer steadily, and suddenly said, "It''s the palace, right?"


    Song Qiaoer froze.


    Su Jin said again: "Is it someone from the palace who is chasing you? Is it Prince Wu''s palace, or Prince Ning''s palace? Or, is it Prince Qian''s palace?"


    Song Qiao''er''s face changed greatly, "Ah!" exclaimed and her eyes were frightened.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were also surprised, their eyes widened.


    Qin Jiu even has a mysterious feeling, this, this, this¡ªis her luck so good? It''s just that I couldn''t bear to save someone back for a while, so it''s actually involved so much?


    Did she cause a lot of trouble for Princess Princess?


    Su Jin knew it in his heart, and it seemed that he was right.


    No wonder she still refused to believe herself even though she was clearly shaken after she heard that she was the princess of the county.


    She is just a civilian girl, and it seems that Su Jin knows that even though she has a tough temperament and is somewhat smart, her knowledge is limited after all.


    If she provokes some powerful family, she will be honest with herself after hearing that she is the princess of the county, plus the kindness of saving her and her release, and the uncertainty of the government.


    After all, in the perception of ordinary people, the emperor and the royal family are the most powerful in the world. What aristocratic family can fight against the royal family? She is the princess of the county, how can I not help her?


    Unless, what she provokes is also the royal family.


    In her opinion, the royal family is a family, so of course she absolutely refuses to tell herself the truth.


    Su Jin smiled but said: "It seems that I guessed right, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I must know the truth, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t let you go to the government safely. I''m a doctor, some are The means will prevent you from going out tomorrow, Miss Song, you shouldn''t want to try it, right?"


    Song Qiaoer''s face changed greatly, she glared at Su Jin angrily, and screamed angrily: "You, you are all the same! They are all the same!"


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi reprimanded: "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude!"


    Song Qiao''er shed tears and said bitterly: "What if I fall into your hands? If you want to kill you, you have to kill them! I-"


    "Miss Song," Su Jin interrupted her and smiled: "Miss Song didn''t tell me the truth, how do you know I won''t help you?"


    Song Qiaoer was dumbfounded.


    Su Jin: "If it''s really what a palace did, you came to me by accident, and it''s even less possible for me to stay out of it. I need to know the truth before I know what to do!"


    Su Jin''s eyes shone brightly.


    She was surprised by this result, but she was quite happy beyond the surprise.


    This is simply an opportunity that came in vain, and it would be unreasonable to take advantage of it!


    It looks like she will be leaving here soon.


    Song Qiaoer''s heart moved, and her eyes flashed. When she was a concubine for that person, she also heard a few words sporadically. The emperor has not established a prince yet. Even if the three palaces are a family, it will be discordant between face and heart.


    Song Qiao''er suddenly felt relieved, "I, I can only choose to trust you, Princess Dingjun. I said."


    According to Song Qiaoer, she was originally from the suburbs of Beijing, her family was a little low-income, and she lived a fairly well-off life.


    I don''t want to think that in the first month of this year, her brother was tricked into being fascinated by gambling, and he was tricked into borrowing high-priced money.


    The people of the casino are vicious and vicious to force the debts. More than 30 acres of fertile fields, a small shop in the town, and even the ancestral house where they lived were forced to pay off the debts.


    This is not enough.


    If her parents didn''t see the opportunity quickly and secretly sent her to a distant relative''s house to hide, I''m afraid she would have been dragged to pay off the debt.


    Although she escaped the disaster, her parents and sister-in-law were not so lucky.


    The sister-in-law was pregnant at the time, and was beaten by those people to give birth. The disheartened sister-in-law left with her brother and her parents with the consent of her parents.


    My brother wanted to escape, but was taken away by the casino, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    My parents were beaten one after another, grief, anger, and hatred, plus they were beaten, and died one after another.


    These things could not be kept from her all the time, and she could only imagine how sad, painful and desperate she was after learning about it.


    She wanted revenge, so she took the initiative to send it to the head of the casino.


    She told Qian Sanye that her brother owed money, and she had to pay it back by herself. Besides, she has nowhere to go!


    However, she didn''t want to be with others, let alone go to Huajie Liuxiang, she just asked Qian Sanye to keep her by her side, whether she was a slave or a concubine, she would be happy.


    She is quite beautiful, and the conditions at home are good. Her parents and brothers have loved her since she was a child. She has never been asked to do any rough work, and her skin is well maintained.


    In addition to the arrogance and arrogance in the cheerfulness that came to the door, it really made the third master Qian of the Gaoming Casino a little interested, and he was very happy to keep her by his side as a concubine.


    Even if he knew that he had forced her family to the point of ruin, the third master Qian didn''t take her seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： reason

    Chapter 1109 Reason


    Even if he knew that he had forced her family to the point of ruin, the third master Qian didn''t take her seriously. A lonely weak woman, what can she do?


    Want revenge? How stupid and stupid would that be?


    Of course, Third Master Qian was a little wary of her at first.


    But as the days passed, she seemed to really follow the third master Qian wholeheartedly, and even compete with other women for jealousy. Put your heart down.


    ".The old man became more and more trusting in me. I was trying to flatter me. Occasionally he would flaunt a few words about the casino to me, but he didn''t say much. I thought I wanted revenge. , I''m afraid it will take at least three or five years. Who knows that one night, a mysterious guest came to the house. I hid under the window outside his study and overheard his conversation with the guest. I heard him respectfully address that The person is ''the prince''. I can''t hear the conversation between the two very clearly, and I don''t understand it very well, but I can hear that it has something to do with money. of!''"


    Su Jin was surprised, Prince Ning''s mansion, was it Prince Ning''s mansion?


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi exchanged glances, and couldn''t help being secretly excited.


    It turned out to be those abominable **** in Ning Wangfu, this is really easy to come by! This is called the present newspaper, God has eyes!


    "I just found out that the master behind the Gaoming Casino is Ning Wangfu! No wonder." Song Qiaoer''s eyes burst out with hatred in vain: "No wonder those villains are so arrogant and unscrupulous! Ha!"


    With the support of the palace, and bullying a small family of ordinary people, what is there to dare?


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling sad, she was humble once, she and Qin Lang were also struggling at the bottom, and suffered from the arrogance and unscrupulousness of others.


    The shared experience made her feel the same way.


    This is the way of the world. Where there is sunshine, there is shadow. Breaking away from the shadow and yearning for the light is everyone¡¯s pursuit. She was fortunate that she and Qin Lang walked out step by step.


    Song Qiaoer should also be glad that she met her.


    Taking a deep breath, Song Qiaoer continued: "I am very rich, the third master, and I hate Prince Ning''s mansion even more. If there was no support and connivance from Prince Ning''s mansion, this would not be the case! I think about people like the prince and the prince, once they open gambling It was revealed that the Fang and Yinzi money forced people to die, and my revenge was avenged. So, I began to find ways to find the ledger. The third master Qian must have recorded the ledger with Ning Wangfu. "


    What happened later, I can guess.


    Song Qiaoer obtained two deadly books, but was discovered by the third master Qian, so he was hunted down.


    She accidentally ran to the back mountain of the royal temple, and happened to be rescued by Qin Jiu.


    This is a royal temple, not a place where Qian Sanye dares to be arrogant. Therefore, on the day Song Qiaoer was rescued by Qin Jiu, even if Third Master Qian guessed that she was most likely in the royal temple, he would never dare to ask for someone.


    If this is someone else, I am afraid that the third master Qian will send a man to the door aggressively that day.


    After guessing that Song Qiaoer was definitely not an ordinary person, Su Jin kept on guard.


    After blatantly chasing Song Qiaoer to such an extent, how could he suddenly stop? After all, a royal temple is a temple. They dare not come out in the open, but they will definitely act in the dark.


    In the past two nights, Gu Yunzheng and others have been quietly ambush.


    Who knew that someone was really caught tonight.


    The arrows shot out and the arrowheads are all smeared with powerful anesthetics. As long as the arrows hit, none of these people will try to escape.


    However, their combat effectiveness was far beyond Su Jin''s expectations.


    I''m afraid Gu Yunzheng and others will be surprised too!


    Su Jin thought about it for a while and could infer that the third master Qian was afraid that Prince Ning''s mansion would blame him for losing the account book, so he didn''t report the matter to Prince Ning''s mansion at all, but concealed it and wanted to solve it secretly.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is nothing more than the chief steward of the casino, and the gang of thugs under his control bully ordinary people.


    Besides, the other party sneaked into the door in the middle of the night and wanted to hurt the princess. They were angry, and they went all out to make a move. The reason why the other party was not killed was because this was a royal temple, and it was inconvenient to kill people, otherwise hum!


    Su Jin felt that it was not bad that Third Master Qian was stupid, otherwise, if Ning Wang''s mansion made a move, and it was such an important thing, it would definitely not be a rookie of this level.


    Maybe Gu Yunzheng and others may not be able to deal with it by then.


    Now, Prince Ning''s mansion may not know about this, it''s simply a godsend opportunity.


    "It turned out to be Prince Ning''s mansion, which is a coincidence!" Su Jin smiled and looked at Song Qiaoer: "Where is the account book? I''ll send someone to fetch it and give it to you. You will still go to court with those men in black tomorrow. Don''t worry, Qin Jiu will also go when the time comes, you won''t suffer, when the time comes."


    Song Qiaoer was surprised and delighted, a little unbelievably excited: "Dingjun Princess, do you really want to help me?"


    "No," Su Jin smiled and looked at her: "Those people suddenly broke into the royal temple and disturbed me. I am a victim, and it is only right for them to be sent to office. As for you, your origin is unknown, I just guess that you are with This matter is related, so I asked Ah Jiu, who rescued you, to go to the government with you to make it clear, other things have nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything, and you didn''t say anything!"


    Song Qiao''er was stunned, "Yes, Miss Ajiu saved me, I just thank Princess Princess for saving her life, I just kowtowed when I saw Princess Princess."


    "That''s right!" Su Jin nodded and smiled with satisfaction, he was indeed smart.


    Qin Jiu took Song Qiaoer to rest, and by the way discussed how to do tomorrow.


    Su Jin ordered Qin Shi to call Gu Yunzheng and wrote a simple letter. He immediately sent someone to deliver the letter to Beijing and handed it over to Qin Lang himself. This is to be kept secret.


    Gu Yunzheng didn''t ask anything, just took the letter and left, "Don''t worry, Mistress, I''ll send someone there!"


    The next morning, Su Jin met with the host and others, and asked the host to send someone along with Gu Fang and others to take them to Dali Temple.


    These people dare to sneak into the royal temple at night to do evil, which is no longer within the yamen of Shuntian Prefecture.


    Gu Fang and the others sent people back to Beijing on horseback as soon as the day dawned, heading straight to the Qian Palace.


    The princess of the county has suffered such a great grievance, and naturally it is impossible not to report it to the king of the county!


    Of course, this is on the bright side. In fact, Qin Lang received a letter from Su Jin in the middle of the night yesterday, made arrangements overnight, and sent people to keep an eye on Gaoming Casino and Ning Wangfu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Shengtang

    Chapter 1110 Ascension


    This time, he will never let go of Ning Wangfu.


    After receiving the report from Gu Fang and others, Qin Lang was furious, and Shen Rushuang personally led people straight to Dali Temple.


    He wants to watch Dali Siqing and others interrogate these daring assassins! How dare he be detrimental to his daughter-in-law, such a big dog.


    Qin Lang sat on the court at the Yamen Court of Dali Temple, and the Dali Temple Clerk had no choice but to go to the court to hear the case in person.


    The matter involved the princess of Dingjun. The big Buddha, the king of Dingjun, was sitting here with a cold face. He couldn''t justify himself if he didn''t appear in person or start the trial immediately.


    He was not used to Duke Ding sitting here, which made him feel very oppressive, but he was even more afraid to rush Duke Ding to leave.


    He was about to say a few nice words to ask Prince Ding to leave. He just smiled and greeted him, but before he said anything serious, he was stared at by Prince Ding''s cold eyes, and the courage he had just developed disappeared in an instant. exhausted.


    Master Fang can only give up.


    It''s because he thought it was too simple. The Prince Dingjun and his wife have always had a very good relationship. Now that the Princess Dingjun has happened such a thing, how could no one tell the Prince Dingjun, and how could the Prince Dingjun not care?


    Shengtang tried the case, with Qin Lang personally in charge, as well as the masters and eminent monks of the royal temple, the events of last night were quickly sorted out and the ins and outs were clarified.


    Followed by interrogation of the origins of these villains.


    Although these people are desperados, in fact, seriously, they are all rabble.


    A group of rabble people who show off their might and domineering on weekdays are for ordinary people, but when they really arrive in the yamen of Dali Temple, they are already soft-hearted and panic-stricken.


    For them, how many people are loyal to Gaoming Casino and Third Master Qian? Third Master Qian came back to his senses after the incident. I''m afraid he regretted it so much that he wanted to kill him. What a stupid thing he did! How can he be sure that no one of them will fall into the hands of the government to actually send these people to sneak into the royal temple to do business?


    Master Fang had not yet used the torture, so these people confessed one after another.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t say anything, he glared at the villains with a stern look, his expression even more ugly than before.


    Lord Fang was stunned, and immediately ordered to arrest everyone in the Gaoming casino and bring them to justice.


    Qin Lang said slowly: "Master Fang, there are many people in a place like the casino, where there are not only many people, but also many desperados. How about I send some people to help?"


    "So, thank you so much, the king!" Master Fang nodded in agreement, eagerly. Otherwise, if one or two leaks are leaked, the Duke of Dingjun will blame him for his anger. Is he wronged?


    But with Ding County King''s own people there, then no one can blame him.


    After getting the news last night, Qin Lang sent people to sneak out of Beijing secretly and watched Gaoming Casino, especially the core characters of Qian Sanye.


    Now we have sent people here, and the person who arrived first secretly helped. The arrest process was so easy that everyone in Dali Temple said in their hearts that they were lucky!


    None of the core personnel left.


    The small fish and shrimp below ?? are basically all detained.


    The casino was seized, and all the account books were transported away.


    Third Master Qian''s house was immediately confiscated. Numerous secret accounts were found in the dark room of the study, and a large box of account books and volumes that had been confiscated in the casino were taken away together.


    Third Master Qian didn''t know if he was stupid or confident enough. Song Qiaoer stole two secret accounts from the dark room, but the rest of the secret accounts were still there, and he didn''t even bother to move them.


    This time is just right, let Qin Lang''s people take it all in one pot.


    The next interrogation was even simpler. The third master Qian refused to admit it, but Song Qiaoer took the opportunity to bite him hard and presented the account book.


    Everyone was shocked, Master Fang and everyone in the hall were stunned and discolored, and their hearts were awe-inspiring!


    Qin Lang still had to do it, and asked Song Qiaoer fiercely, is what he said really true? If she dared to lie, it would be slandering the imperial family and relatives, and it would kill the nine clans with a thousand swords!


    Song Qiaoer laughed miserably, every word was **** and every sentence was tearful, complaining about the evil deeds of Gaoming Casino, and how she endured the humiliation to stay by the third master Qian.


    Although there is no accusation against Prince Ning''s mansion, but there is an account book, the master behind the scenes of Gaoming Casino is Prince Ning Mansion. Without the backing of Prince Ning Mansion, how could Gaoming Casino dare to act recklessly?


    It wasn''t just Song Qiaoer''s family who were mutilated by them.


    They are very good at picking targets. They won''t provoke the real wealthy families, nor do ordinary people who have no surplus food in their families. It is the Song family who has small incomes but has no power and power to sue. An unofficial Yin eats people.


    High returns and low risk.


    A staggering amount of wealth has been accumulated over the past few months.


    Qian Sanye wanted to struggle to deny recognition, but his face turned pale when he saw it.


    Fang-sama has the heart that wants to die.


    What kind of evil did he do? It was a simple and smooth case, wasn''t it? Why is it involved in the infighting between the palaces?


    Why is the gold master behind this brilliant casino turned out to be Ning Wangfu


    As a shrewd boss who has been in the officialdom for decades, at this time he has vaguely noticed that the gold owner behind the Gaoming Casino is the Ning Wangfu. The Dingjun King must have known before.


    Although he didn''t know how the Duke of Ding knew about it, he definitely knew.


    Knowing and pretending not to know, and then using this incident and his hand to completely expose Ning Wangfu to everyone.


    He picked it clean, but gave Ning Wangfu a devastating blow.


    Opened casinos, released money, and persecuted countless lives


    Ning Wangfu, this is over! It''s over!


    "King Dingjun, this matter is of great importance. This minister does not dare to make a decision on his own. Please also invite King Dingjun to accompany his ministers into the palace to face the Holy Spirit." Master Fang sighed secretly, and said politely to Qin Lang.


    Things have come to this point, he can''t hide it if he wants to, and he can only move forward.


    Duke Ding has already been involved, so naturally he has to go together.


    Qin Lang was bound by his duty, and in fact he was in the middle of it. What he wanted to seize was this opportunity.


    Naturally, he would never show anything in front of Lord Fang. On the contrary, with a reluctant expression on his face, he hesitated for a moment before nodding his head: "Okay, I will enter the palace with Lord. It''s not too late, we are here. Just go!"


    "What the king said," Master Fang was heartbroken.


    When Qin Lang and Lord Fang entered the palace to face the Holy Spirit, Prince Ning''s mansion was quiet, and he didn''t even know that something happened to his Gaoming Casino in Miyun County.


    In fact, Ning Wangfu was forced to open Gaoming Casino. After all, it was supported by the Lu family before, spending money like flowing water, and it was impossible to completely withdraw the place for a while.


    What should I do if I have no money? Of course you have an idea.


    The casino is the fastest to get money, although it is a bit risky, but compared to the big thing to do and the lack of money, this risk can only be taken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： angry

    Chapter 1111 Frightened


    The casino has only opened for two months, and the monthly turnover has reached as high as 100,000. Ning Wangfu is very happy, and he is even more reluctant to cut off this financial path, but it intensifies.


    Third Master Qian has also become more and more excessive, and has done countless evil things that are outrageous and resentful.


    was smashed by Su Jin by mistake.


    Because Miyun County is not very close to the capital, in order to keep secrets, Ningwang''s mansion will never have any connection with Gaoming Casino.


    And Qin Lang''s people were secretly guarding near Ning Wangfu, not to mention that the core staff of the casino were all arrested and no one came to report. Even if there were, they would never be able to get close to Ning Wangfu.


    Qin Lang was determined to kill Ning Wangfu in one fell swoop this time, and he didn''t give them the slightest chance.


    He absolutely does not allow "what if" situations to occur, and the defense is so solid.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was furious. Even though Lord Fang and Qin Lang had given him precautions in advance, they spoke slowly. When he had a general understanding of what they were going to say and what it was about, he was still trembling with anger. His face was pale, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Liang Yuanfu was very frightened, and the waiter stood by the side, holding his heart, but he didn''t dare to do or say anything.


    He is just a eunuch, and even the chief in charge is just a slave. When the emperor is discussing matters with his courtiers, princes and grandsons, he is not allowed to intervene.


    Qin Lang and Mr. Fang were also a little worried, and stopped looking at each other involuntarily halfway through.


    Emperor Yuanfeng took two heavy breaths, his gray beard trembled, staring at the two of them with a trembling voice: "You talk, then talk!"


    His expression was a bit ferocious and fierce.


    He''s not so fragile yet, this renegade son, wicked son!


    Sir Fang sighed, kowtowed and said "yes", so he could only continue talking nervously.


    After ?? finished speaking, after reading the confession and ledger presented by Liang Yuanfu, Emperor Yuanfeng slapped the imperial case with a heavy palm, gritted his teeth and scolded: "Bastard, bastard! Go, let their father and son roll into the palace for me!"


    Liang Yuanfu bowed and retreated, hurriedly went out and explained with a cold face, especially instructing to hurry, must hurry.


    The emperor is in a fit of rage at the moment, but he has no patience to wait for others.


    Prince Ning and Prince Ning didn''t even know about the incident. The main reason was that the speed of Dali Temple''s trial was too aggressive this time, and Qin Lang wanted to block the news. Although it was impossible to block it all the time, it was easy to delay the news. .


    The emperor summoned, although King Ning was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what to do with the good summons, but he didn''t think about it at the Gaoming Casino.


    The emperor did not make it clear who should enter the palace, but only said "father and son", so King Ning thought about it and brought his two sons with him.


    In the main hall of Qianqing Palace, Prince Ning and his son stepped into the hall, and when they met the gloomy and cold stare of the emperor, all three of them had a "squeak" in their hearts, secretly saying that it was not good.


    Seeing Qin Lang and Mr. Fang standing on the side with expressionless faces, the father and son are even more clueless.


    Everything related to Qin Lang is definitely not a good thing.


    Although at the moment they don''t know what they are about to face.


    Zhao Minglian couldn''t help but gave Qin Lang a fierce look. This **** hit him with a sap a while ago, and now he is still in pain, what the **** is he doing?


    It''s about him


    "My son and minister see the father and emperor!"


    "The grandson sees the grandfather!"


    The father and son knelt down one after the other and kowtowed to greet each other.


    Before he could finish his words, before he lifted his kowtowed head, he felt something smashed from above, followed by Yuanfeng Emperor''s cold and angry voice: "Nizi, look at what this is! Hello, really Alright! What good things did you do behind my back!"


    King Ning and his son were shocked.


    "Father, let go of your anger! Father, let go of your anger!" King Ning subconsciously blurted out and begged for mercy. He had no idea what was going on, but as long as the father''s anger was not stupid, he would have deeply felt it.


    King Ning frantically picked up the volume that had fallen by his side and hurriedly flipped through it. When he saw it, he was like falling into an ice cellar, and he seemed to be completely hollowed out in an instant, "."


    It''s over! King Ning''s heart sank fiercely.


    Prince Ning and Zhao Minglian knelt behind him, unable to see what was in the volume, nor could they see the expression on Prince Ning''s face.


    But the bad premonition in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "What else do you have to say?" Emperor Yuanfeng smiled coldly, staring at King Ning as if his eyes were frozen.


    Prince Ning and Zhao Minglian shivered involuntarily, with a chill in their hearts.


    They had never seen Emperor Yuanfeng look like this.


    Zhao Minglian glanced at Qin Lang, and couldn''t help kowtowing on both sides to plead for mercy: "Grandfather, let go of his anger, grandfather, you have been wronged! It must be the fifth cousin who framed Prince Ning''s mansion! Grandson just said a few words of justice about the Dragon Boat Festival. Then, I asked a few questions, the fifth cousin held a grudge and was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate! A while ago, the fifth cousin had his grandson be beaten with a sap, causing the grandson to eat a mute from the boss. The injury has not healed yet! This incident , I must have something to do with him, and ask the imperial grandfather to learn from him!"


    He turned his head to stare at Qin Lang again, and his hatred burst out: "Cousin five, sister-in-law five has done something wrong, what does it mean for you to take anger and revenge on our Ning Wangfu again and again?"


    Qin Lang looked indifferent, glanced at him and said nothing.


    He doesn''t need to have a meaningless quarrel with this idiot. The evidence is overwhelming, the more this idiot jumps, the more unlucky he will be.


    Qin Lang ignored it, and Zhao Minglian was even more arrogant and thought he had nothing to say, but when Emperor Yuanfeng stared at him with his indifferent and expressionless eyes, Zhao Minglian felt a pressure from the top of Mount Tai in vain, and cold sweat "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" ¡± just flowed down, and the liver and gallbladder trembled. What I wanted to say at first, but I couldn¡¯t say a single sentence.


    "Humph!" Emperor Yuanfeng sneered, stared at King Ning and said coldly: "Your son''s words also make some sense, you explain, you explain to me, I''m listening!"


    King Ning murmured and opened his mouth, cold sweat broke out, and he didn''t dare to let out the air.


    "Explain! You bastard!" Emperor Yuanfeng raised his voice in vain and snarled, burning and sweeping away countless objects on the imperial case in anger.


    All kinds of objects fell with a crackle, and everyone was terrified.


    How could Emperor Yuanfeng not be angry? He really got it wrong, the dignified prince''s mansion, the father and son did such a depraved thing, how could they still have half the blood of the heavenly family?


    That''s not enough, listen to what Zhao Minglian said? He didn''t know anything or the situation, so he dared to open his mouth to slander Qin Lang.


    He dared to do this, one can imagine what the thoughts of Prince Ning''s mansion are on weekdays.


    So disappointed in him!


    King Ning didn''t want to explain, but his mind was completely confused at the moment in fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： back the pot

    Chapter 1112 Back the pot


    This incident happened so suddenly that it completely stunned him.


    He believed that this matter must have something to do with Qin Lang, but it is useless to say this now.


    He only knows that the iron evidence in the hands of the father is like a mountain, and it is impossible for Ning Wangfu to clear it.


    Qin Lang will not give them a chance to clear them.


    **** it!


    This bastard, as expected, once everything gets involved with him, it''s not good! He really regretted it, really regretted that he didn''t pursue the victory after the Dragon Boat Festival.


    What does a royal temple count? He shouldn''t be shy, he should have sent someone to kill the Su family from the very beginning. Once Su Shi died, Qin Lang would be in chaos, and it would be much easier to deal with him.


    Who knew that they had stopped, but the other party was secretly arranging it, and they didn''t expect that such a secret thing would be known to them.


    This is all over!


    King Ning felt that his heart was frozen and could not beat, and his whole body was even colder and clearer. He has been planning for so many years, and when it comes to talent and knowledge, he is always slightly better than his two brothers.


    Although the father did not say it clearly, he has always been more biased towards himself, intentionally or unintentionally. If nothing else, just scolding himself is the least.


    But now, it''s all over!


    King Ning was so frightened that he almost went crazy, this was a result he absolutely could not accept!


    "Nizi! Look at what you have done! How can you, how can you do this!" King Ning suddenly turned around and scolded Prince Ning, slapped him in the face, and slammed the volume into his arms , "Rebel!"


    Prince Ning was completely stunned by his father''s sudden attack and a slap. Seeing that his father was winking at him secretly, he didn''t dare to refute anything, and picked up the volume in a panic to browse.


    Light swept a few lines, and Prince Ning did not faint in front of him!


    It''s over!


    This, this, this¡ªhow did this terrible thing end up in the hands of the royal grandfather? Qian San was arrested? Qin Lang


    Prince Ning looked at Qin Lang subconsciously.


    Qin Lang was still cold, indifferent and emotionless, but Prince Ning saw the sarcasm and the hideous sarcasm.


    "You¡ª" His throat was sweet, and he endured the sweetness.


    "Grandfather, yes, it''s the grandson''s fault, the grandson is confused! I beg the grandfather''s forgiveness!" Prince Ning kowtowed to Emperor Yuanfeng again and again, obeying his father''s wishes, gritted his teeth and recognized everything.


    What if else? Father Wang has already said what he said, if he refuses to admit it, the final result can only be the end of the entire Ning Palace.


    Since the account book has fallen into the hands of the grandfather, this means that the entire Gaoming Casino is under the control of the grandfather.


    Denial is absolutely impossible to deny.


    He might as well admit it.


    Anyway, he is the grandson. It is normal for him to be confused when he is young. No matter how he punishes him, it is impossible for his grandfather to kill him.


    As long as his father is still there, Prince Ning''s mansion is still there, and Prince Ning''s mansion is still there, so he still has hope.


    Just like this, Zhao Minglian, this bastard, was cheap for nothing.


    Even if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do at this time.


    Zhao Minglian was stunned, unable to react for a while.


    what''s going on?


    Father and King didn¡¯t refute it? And Shizi too, what the heck is going on? Did he admit it?


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, and he sneered silently. His uncle Ning Wang was really willing to go out. Compared with his father, he didn''t seem to be too conceited. He was worthy of being a brother.


    In other words, worthy of being the descendants of the royal family!


    If King Ning didn''t know about this matter, Qin Lang didn''t believe it at all, but King Ning threw all the blame to Prince Ning, and Prince Ning took it, so he couldn''t interfere.


    Just like the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, no one thought that A Jin, who got him, would stand up and take over all that. Since Prince Ning has admitted it, no one can question it.


    The difference between the two is only that one is active and the other is passive, but the effect is the same.


    Prince Ning''s son kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, and Prince Ning also burst into tears, bowing his head and choking: "Father, it''s all the son''s ministers who are not disciplined. It''s the son''s fault to let the father worry about the son''s minister! Please calm the father''s anger. , take care of the dragon body! Otherwise, otherwise, my son will be blamed for his death!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng sneered: "Are you playing me as a fool? Huh? Ming Xiao, is it really you?"


    The name of Prince Ning''s son was Zhao Mingxiao. At this time, he had quickly entered the role. Hearing the words, he kowtowed heavily, with a look of dishonesty and guilt: "Grandfather, it''s the grandson''s fault, this is the grandson''s own doing. Father, it doesn''t matter, I beg your grandfather''s forgiveness!"


    "You are so brave! You still have the face to ask for forgiveness! You, you¡ª" Emperor Yuanfeng''s anger rose again, and he asked coldly, "Why is this? Why do you do this?"


    Prince Ning''s face was ashamed and tangled, "Grandson, grandson. After the Lu family is gone, the grandson''s money is a little tight, so, that''s why he is confused for a while!"


    "You!" Emperor Yuanfeng never expected such a ridiculous reason, and got even more angry. He grabbed a memorial and smashed it on Prince Ning''s forehead, scolding bitterly: "What is worthless, Does Prince Ning¡¯s manor lack your food or clothes? The dignified phoenix Longsun would do such a thing just for the sake of money! You, you are shameful! You have lost all the honor of the royal family!¡±


    Prince Ning did not dare to tell the difference, his face flushed red and he kowtowed repeatedly for mercy.


    King Ning played the three roles of a loving father, a disappointed and strict father, and a guilty son. He was able to switch freely, be well-versed, and beg for it.


    Qin Lang watched their father and son''s performance expressionlessly.


    Zhao Minglian felt that as a member of Prince Ning''s mansion, it seemed a little bad that he didn''t do anything, but he was still at a loss and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Not daring to talk indiscriminately, after thinking about it for a while, I simply bowed my head and acted like a rule, and said nothing.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s anger broke out. Prince Ning and his son sang in harmony and admitted their mistakes very well, and Emperor Yuanfeng''s anger gradually subsided.


    What if else? If this kind of thing was done by a courtier, needless to say, he would have ordered his family to be exiled, but this is the grandson of his direct relative.


    As he is so old, on the one hand, it is easier to be soft-hearted towards the younger generation, and on the other hand, as a monarch, he is also more suspicious. This is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Yuanfeng Emperor stared gloomily at Prince Ning and his son for a while, and finally made a verdict.


    Everyone in the Gaoming Casino will be executed according to the law, and an official notice will be issued to find the sufferer and compensate for the grievances.


    As for Prince Ning''s heir, from today onwards, he will be deposed, take all positions, study behind closed doors, and may not step out of Prince Ning''s mansion. If he commits another crime, he will be punished for both.


    King Ning taught his son Wu Fang, and from today onwards he will be the king of the county, and he will be punished for three years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： downgrade

    Chapter 1113 Downgrade


    As soon as these words came out, the three of King Ning and his son were shocked.


    Prince Ning''s heart was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. He didn''t expect the imperial grandfather to be so merciless, to depose his position as the prince!


    King Ning is also buzzing in his head, the king of the county


    Zhao Minglian was even more stunned and dumbfounded. Even if he tried to break his head, he couldn''t think of what a terrible crime his brother had committed. The punishment from the imperial grandfather was so severe!


    Not only was the elder brother deprived of the position of the prince, but even the father king was slapped from the prince to the king of the county, this, this, this is too¡ª¡ª


    However, when he thought that his brother would no longer be the prince from now on, Zhao Minglian secretly rejoiced in his heart and was a little excited.


    The father and the king are only their two sons. The elder brother cannot be the heir, and he was rejected by the royal grandfather. Isn''t it his turn?


    Even the prince of the county is fine.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was in a fit of rage. Although Prince Ning and Prince Ning''s heirs were pale and their hearts were turned upside down with anger, how could they dare to resist half a word?


    Father and son not only did not dare to resist, but instead looked honestly admitting punishment, thanking Dade for his kowtow.


    This result made Qin Lang feel a pity. If this was a crime committed by an ordinary courtier, it would be certain that he would slaughter his family and behead his family, but it was the blood of his grandfather, so he naturally couldn''t kill him.


    Although ?? was not able to bring down Prince Ning''s mansion in one fell swoop, it was a heavy blow that greatly damaged their vitality.


    This case was stabbed at the Dali Temple Court, and there was no way to hide it.


    Soon, the upper class in the capital, scholars, literati, merchants, and common people will all know that Prince Ning opened casinos, put money in prints, and wasted lives. The reputation of Prince Ning''s mansion will drop to the bottom, no matter the common people or literati. contempt for them.


    The ministers will definitely stay far away from them unless they are the best friends of Prince Ning''s mansion who can''t get rid of them.


    As long as Emperor Yuanfeng was not stupid, he would never consider making King Ning the crown prince.


    Prince Ning did such a big thing, how could Prince Ning not know at all? Even if Emperor Yuanfeng believed that he was innocent at this moment, he would be suspicious sooner or later.


    He doesn''t do the accounting, but he keeps it in his heart.


    Prince Ning''s Mansion is basically considered to have been eliminated early in the battle for succession.


    King Ning and his son kowtowed to thank him, got up weakly, and stood silently by the side.


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at Lord Fang and was very annoyed: "Thoroughly investigate Gaoming Casino and deal with it according to the law."


    "Yes, the minister obeys the order!" Master Fang bowed to the order.


    The so-called "complete investigation" is of course the end of the investigation of the casino, and there is no need to go behind the scenes.


    Emperor Yuanfeng called Qin Lang forward again, looking at him with a complicated look.


    His feelings for this grandson were quite complicated in the past, and now, it is even more complicated.


    What a pity! This kid. Why did he come from such a background?


    These sons and grandsons are increasingly disappointing him.


    Sometimes it even made him feel a little dazed in the emptiness of his heart, not knowing who this country could pass on in the future.


    He knows his own body, and he has reached this age. Even if he is unwilling and thinking about longevity, what can he do?


    It¡¯s true that he is the Son of Heaven, but he¡¯s not God!


    Only the sky is eternal and eternal.


    In the future, he will go, who will this country be given to? Who can he give him to meet the ancestors in a frank and candid manner?


    is not suitable for anyone!


    There is no need to think about the Ning Wangfu, there is absolutely no place for them.


    The eldest brother was born in the army, which is not suitable, and the second child is indecisive and has no opinion - alas!


    Only Qin Lang has never disappointed him. But his identity is embarrassing, and he can''t convince the public!


    Besides, he was a little unwilling in his heart after all. The children and grandchildren who have been taught by the best education of the royal family since childhood are not as good as a grandson from the countryside. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the royal family? His emperor also has no light on his face.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed softly, "Go and take the Su family back to the manor."


    The people from the Gaoming Casino dared to sneak into the royal temple in the middle of the night in an attempt to be detrimental to Princess Dingjun. Although they punished Prince Ning and his son, they obviously opened the door and wronged the Su family. If they kept the Su family in the royal temple at this time. No matter what, don''t say Qin Lang is unwilling, the Qian Palace will come to you.


    He is really old and doesn''t want his children and grandchildren to add all kinds of filth.


    It can be reduced a little bit.


    The Su family returned to the mansion, I hope Qin Lang''s hatred of Ning Wang''s mansion can be eliminated to some extent.


    Qin Lang was overjoyed and bowed down to thank him: "Yes, thank the grandfather for the grace!"


    "Get up!" Emperor Yuanfeng waved his hand, which was nothing like grace.


    Everyone knelt down and left the Qianqing Palace.


    Mr. Fang is an old man, so he won''t get involved in the filth between Prince Qian''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion. Now that Prince Ning''s mansion is in trouble, don''t look at the respectful person in front of the emperor, he may hold his breath and prepare to find fault. !


    After leaving the Qianqing Palace, he immediately bowed his hands to several people, saying that he had to go back and continue the case, and quickly slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Prince Ning''s father and son were so dejected and dejected, how could they have the time to pay attention to him? It would be better without him as an outsider. The father and son stared at Qin Lang coldly and resentfully.


    Qin Lang was not afraid to look at them, sneered, and left.


    King Ning''s eyes were deep, and a cold light passed by.


    King Ning gritted his teeth even more, daring not to speak out.


    Zhao Minglian was very careful, for fear of being angered by his brother who had just been slapped as the heir, he was very obedient at the moment and didn''t focus on Qin Lang.


    This is not a place to talk, the father and son will soon leave the palace and return to the house.


    This matter will soon have an imperial decree, and it is impossible to hide it.


    Instead of letting the house be shocked, panicked and unprepared when the imperial decree came, no matter how embarrassing it is, it must be said at this moment.


    "What! Your Majesty, what did you say?" Princess Ning exclaimed, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t recover from the news.


    Prince Ning Concubine and Mrs. Lu Ershao also changed their color in surprise and exclaimed in low voices.


    What''s the matter? Haven''t heard anything urgent in a while? Why is the result so serious? It was just a trip to the palace, how did he come out and become the king of the county, and the prince was not the prince?


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s eyes flashed, and without thinking, she blurted out: "It must be Qin Lang! It must have something to do with him and with the Qian Palace!"


    Princess Ning was annoying, she heard the words and scolded: "You shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was extremely aggrieved and opened her mouth, but did not dare to say more.


    Wang Ning was ashamed to say such a thing, he didn''t want to lose face in front of his wife and daughter-in-law again, and glanced gloomily at Prince Ning''s heir¡ªnow the eldest son Zhao Mingxiao.


    Since Zhao Mingxiao has already carried this pot, he is destined to be unable to get rid of it, so he can only continue to carry it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： How can it be

    Chapter 1114 What''s the matter


    Since Zhao Mingxiao has already carried this pot, he is destined to be unable to get rid of it, so he can only continue to carry it.


    As for whether he will be ashamed or not, it is obviously not under his father''s consideration, at least not now.


    Zhao Mingxiao lowered his head and started talking about everything.


    Where did Princess Ning and other women in the back house know the inside story of this matter? Princess Ning listened to Zhao Mingxiao''s words seriously, and barely made Zhao Mingxiao faint.


    "You, you pervert! You pervert! Why are you so bold, you! Why are you so confused, why are you so confused!" Princess Ning covered her face with a handkerchief, tears streaming down her face in anger and anger, saddened extreme.


    Zhao Mingxiao couldn''t explain his grievance, so he could only bow his head and acquiesce to his mother''s blame.


    Princess Ning was even more sad when she saw this.


    Prince Ning''s concubine Meng Shi was also stunned, thinking that she would no longer be the concubine in the future, and she was even more frightened.


    After her. What face does she have to go out to meet people? What face is there to go out to socialize and go to a banquet? Not enough jokes.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t shirk on the occasions next to ??, but what about your own sister-in-law? What about the Su Clan, Tian Clan, Bai Clan, and Feng Clan?


    They are all royal wives, and no matter how hard they try to avoid them, they cannot be completely avoided.


    In the past, everyone was equal, even she was one step higher than Su Jin and others, but now, she is not as good as them all,


    How can this make her feel bad?


    The more Meng Shi thought about it, the more frightened he became, and his whole body was cold.


    Prince Ning''s mansion was filled with gloom and mist.


    The emperor really made up his mind this time to remove Prince Ning''s mansion from the list of candidates for the heir, and he didn''t save face for Prince Ning''s mansion at all.


    On the same day, people from the palace and the Ministry of Rites came to remove the plaques, dismantled them and replaced them. All the items in the palace that were of the prince''s specification were removed and taken away, and replaced with those of the prince''s specification.


    Prince Ning was ordered to study behind closed doors, that''s all, at least he had a fig leaf, hiding in his own yard and closed the door, no one could see him.


    King Ning was a bit tougher, he couldn''t see people coming from the palace or from the Ministry of Rites. Not only to see, but also to be polite, and to maintain the dignity and style of the prince. It is best to have a look of gratitude and a bit of shame. In short, you must not show resentment, otherwise, What does the emperor think in his heart?


    King Ning had never been so humiliated before, and he was ashamed and angry.


    Father Emperor is really ruthless and heartless!


    This matter has been interrogated in the lobby of Dali Temple, and I didn¡¯t expect to be able to hide it from the world, but slowly spreading it out is the same as facing a fierce wave like this? Totally different!


    After this day, Ning Wangfu closed the door to thank him.


    King Wu and King Qian wanted to express their brotherhood and wanted to come over to "comfort" him, but he didn''t see them.


    Zhao Minglian and Mrs. Lu Ershao were inexplicably excited.


    Zhao Minglian stopped scolding Qin Lang and Su Jin. He was reading in the study as quietly as a chicken. It was not because he loved reading, but he was trying to gain the favor of his father and grandfather.


    Big brother has been abandoned, who will give up on himself next?


    Maybe it won''t be long before he will be made the heir? The prince of the prince is also the prince. After all, he has a title, which is always much stronger than the bald prince''s concubine.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was also excited, so wouldn''t she become the prince and concubine of the county? Even Su Jin bows her head in front of her!


    This kind of thing is so wonderful, just thinking about it makes her feel excited.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao couldn''t be quiet anymore. After thinking about it, she felt that she should go to her mother-in-law to please, betray her, and have a good impression.


    It''s not obvious, the eldest son is abolished, and the mother-in-law will also rely on her husband in the future. Going to her to please and betray herself is also to show that the two of them will also be filial to her mother in the future. Please rest assured.


    So, Mrs. Lu Er Shao, if she has a few muscles, is a little girl, and she does stupid things.


    No matter how deposed Zhao Mingxiao is, no matter how bad it is, he is still the biological son of Princess Ningjun, and her own son is unlucky, she is worried and sad.


    At such a time, the last thing she wanted to see was her son-in-law and daughter-in-law. If Mrs. Lu Ershao is a bit rational in her heart, she should try her best to avoid appearing in front of her, so as not to irritate her. How can she not only avoid her, but take the initiative to find a sense of existence?


    And Mrs. Lu Ershao is not a very shrewd person. She is calculating something in her heart. The expression on her face is not ten points but six points.


    For a mistress like Princess Ningjun, who has seen a lot of people, she can see through Mrs. Lu Ershao''s thought at a glance.


    It is precisely because he can see through, that he is particularly angry, and all the fire that cannot be released is directed towards Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Is it not easy for a mother-in-law to find fault with her daughter-in-law? Moreover, the difference between the IQ and the number of paragraphs between the two is too far, and Mrs. Lu Er Shao was treated miserably by Princess Ningjun.


    was so frightened that she didn''t dare to appear in front of her again, her fiery heart was getting cold, and she couldn''t help but scolded hatefully behind her back, secretly thinking to see how she would take revenge in the future


    Ning Wang''s mansion was full of gloom and mist, Wu and Qian''s mansion did not dare to blatantly celebrate, but in fact they were all happy.


    Qin Lang received the decree that day, and immediately after leaving the palace, he rushed to the royal temple to pick up Su Jin back home.


    Su Jin expected that he would definitely be able to go back to the house once this happened, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    When Qin Lang arrived, with high spirits and a smile on his handsome face, she embraced her, she was still in a trance and did not regain her senses.


    "Go, let''s go home!"


    Su Jin''s heart fell to the ground, the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously, and the longing that he had worked hard to restrain came like a tidal wave.


    She misses him, misses Zhener.


    She didn''t know when she would return before, she thought about it, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now it''s good, no need to suppress.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Su Jin said yes, but said, "Wait first, there are still a few pages of my Diamond Sutra that I haven''t finished copying, I''ll finish copying it."


    After copying, you have to take it back.


    Qin Lang didn''t expect such a release. After thinking about it, it seemed that it would be better to finish it. He had to endure and nod and smile: "Well, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    said Bi Ziguzi sat down not far behind her and looked at her without blinking.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t get rid of him, so he didn''t say any more, took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, sat down at the table again, and started writing stroke by stroke.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were so happy that they hurriedly packed their things. When Su Jin came, he had only a few things with him, just some plain home clothes and things for brushing his hair and washing his face, which were quickly packed up.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Su Jin copied the scriptures and ordered the two of them to carefully store them in boxes. They said goodbye to Qin Lang, the host and others. The group left the royal temple and went back to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Su Jin returns home

    Chapter 1115 Su Jin returns to the house


    The host couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. No one has ever entered a royal temple and can leave in such a short time. Princess Dingjun is very lucky.


    There were only two people in the carriage, the carriage blocked all sight of the outside world, and the pressure in their hearts was gone. The unscrupulous two people had to have a good time and tell each other their heartfelt feelings.


    When Su Jin has time to ask Qin Lang and Song Qiaoer how the case is? The carriage has already entered the city gate of the capital, and it will not be long before it arrives at the house. Where is there time to finish?


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "In short, you have come back, this is the best result. Let''s go back to the manor first, and I will tell you more about this later."


    Su Jin blushed slightly and gave him a snort, and after saying "oh", he didn''t ask, the two of them met their eyes and both smiled.


    What Su Jin didn''t expect, and what Qin Lang didn''t expect, was that there was such a big battle in Prince Qian''s mansion to welcome the two back to the mansion.


    Zhao Mingan and his wife, Fu Mingzhu, Zhao Mingqi, the housekeeper and the housekeeper, and many other servants were waiting at the gate of the house to welcome them. When the two got off the carriage, Zhao Mingan and his wife greeted them with a smile and greeted them warmly. The housekeeper and the housekeeper led the people in the house. All the servants knelt down and kowtowed to greet him.


    Su Jin was startled by this big battle, and he turned his head to look at Qin Lang subconsciously, with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    Qin Lang knew it well, he held her hand and squeezed it lightly, indicating that she should just feel at ease and enjoy it.


    This time, Prince Ning''s mansion was completely over, he withdrew from the battle for succession ahead of schedule, and eliminated a strong competitor, whether King Qian or Zhao Mingan, how could he not be overjoyed and look at him differently?


    "Brothers and sisters have worked hard, please hurry up!"


    "Praying for the emperor''s grandfather, although it is hard work, it is also a joy. It should not be said."


    Zhao Mingan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiled, saying yes, a group of people entered the mansion.


    Fu Mingzhu curled his lips in disdain and sneered slightly. This Su Clan is used to pretending to put gold on his face.


    What blessing? Wasn''t she punished to go to the royal temple?


    Looking at Qin Lang''s cherishing and caring for her, he clearly knew his intentions, but he didn''t even have a glimpse of his eyes. Rao''s heart was cold and clear, but Fu Mingzhu still felt a sourness, and couldn''t help but smile: "Since the It''s sweet, why don''t the second siblings stay in the royal temple for more time? That''s how they truly show filial piety to the royal grandfather!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two parties, who had been exchanging false feelings and greetings, were quiet.


    Tian Shi couldn''t help but secretly scold Fu Mingzhu that she was more than successful if she didn''t succeed. She said this at such a time, she didn''t know the taboo at all, did she want to die?


    Even if you want to die, don¡¯t involve the people in the house.


    Su Jin smiled, glanced at Fu Mingzhu and said, "The grandfather''s grace, let me go back to the mansion, of course I can''t go against the will of the grandfather. Since the little sister-in-law is so determined, why don''t you invite me to go? I believe the grandfather. I will definitely be moved by the filial piety of my little sister-in-law."


    "you--"


    "Okay, Mingzhu, don''t say a word!" Zhao Mingan had to force a smile to greet Su Jin and Qin Lang in person, and he felt unwilling to do so. Fu Mingzhu kept making trouble, how could he bear it?


    Even though the mother-in-law told him repeatedly, the more successful Qin Lang was, the more powerful he was to his son-in-law. But seeing Qin Lang''s achievements over and over again, he is only in line with the rules. As a man, how can he not mind, how can he be willing?


    He just wanted to finish them off quickly, but he couldn''t help them, it''s alright to see them out of sight, right?


    But Fu Mingzhu wants to cause trouble out of nothing, and dares to talk about the emperor''s grandfather, how can he not be annoyed?


    Fu Mingzhu was stunned, her pretty face sank, "I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable, farewell!"


    After saying that, he didn''t even look at Zhao Mingan''s face, he turned around and left angrily.


    She is a dignified daughter of the Fu family, and Zhao Mingan should not give her face like this, it''s really outrageous! Does he think Qin Lang and Su Jin can be trusted? These two must have no good intentions! He didn''t forget that what he could rely on was their Fu family.


    Zhao Mingan: "."


    Fu Mingzhu is self-willed when they get along with each other in private, and she doesn''t give him face in front of Qin Lang, which really makes his eldest brother and son of the world look dull.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but grit his teeth and looked at the Su family. Although he managed the second child to death, it could be said that he was not domineering, but in front of outsiders, when did he ever show the face of the second child?


    Zhao Mingqi sneered silently, watching the play with cold eyes and quiet, his expression more gloomy than before.


    Tian Shi saw that Zhao Mingan was embarrassed, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t blame Mingzhu, Shizi, second brother, second brother and sister, she has been feeling a little unwell for the past two days, and her mood is not very good, that''s all."


    Tian Shi smiled apologetically.


    Su Jin smiled and glanced at Qin Lang: "Sister-in-law is serious, it''s a family, why would we mind? Besides, sister-in-law is a straight-forward personality, so it''s actually quite good, straightforward and clear, not so much. More twists and turns, I really like it."


    Tian''s smile was slightly stiff, and his smile became more reluctant.


    Su Jin''s words were taunting her with the twists and turns in her stomach.


    Tian Shi was annoyed, she thought she had never offended Su Jin, why did Su Jin treat her like this? It simply shouldn''t.


    But in Su Jin''s opinion, it''s hard to say who hates Fu Mingzhu more than a smiling tiger like her.


    "Sir, please come back. Let''s go back to Jingheyuan first, and then we will greet the father and the princess." Qin Lang was a little impatient.


    Zhao Mingan was also eager to separate quickly, and forced a smile: "Okay, you should go back to rest quickly. The father and mother have said that there is no rush. Just go directly to the family dinner in the evening."


    Zhao Mingan mentioned it subconsciously, for fear that Qin Lang would refuse to attend the family banquet again.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin and saw Su Jin nodding at him with a smile, and he did not refuse, saying that the couple would bring their children there in the evening.


    Zhao Mingan then secretly relieved, smiled and said goodbye.


    Su Jin returned to Jinghe Courtyard, Zhuang Mama, Wangchun and others were all smiling and beaming, as if they were New Year''s Eve.


    Zhen''er had already called out, "Mother! Mother!" Lu didn''t even look at him, he just watched her throw herself into her arms, giggling happily while hugging her.


    Su Jin hugged his little and delicate son, his heart softened, his eyes were moist, and he kept kissing his little face, "Baby, baby!"


    After seeing his beloved son, Su Jin felt like he was really back at home.


    Jing and the courtyard were chatting and laughing all the time, everyone stepped back with interest, Zhener climbed on the kang to play, and Su Jin and Qin Lang had a good conversation.


    Qin Lang briefly explained to Su Jin what happened today in the Dali Temple court and in the Qianqing Palace.


    "Prince Ning''s mansion is completely doomed this time. Not only has it provoked the rejection of the emperor''s grandfather, but it has also lost the hearts of the people and scholars all over the world. There is no chance of getting up again." Qin Lang sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： relief

    Chapter 1116 Peace of mind


    Qin Lang and Su Jin encountered one after another of the dangerous things, although there is no direct evidence to prove that it was done by Ning Wangfu, but it must have something to do with Ning Wangfu.


    I don''t know if they are the mastermind, but they are definitely accomplices.


    There was no evidence that we couldn''t do anything to them before, but this time, seeing them fail miserably, it''s really heartwarming, and all revenge has been avenged.


    How about saying Lu Shi and Zhao Minglian are stupid?


    What if Zhao Minglian was beaten with a sap by him? If there is no evidence, he should just admit it himself, but he wants to, but instead, everyone knows that he is a fussy, not only know that he was beaten in secret, but also knows that he and his wife keep saying "There is no evidence that he is the king of Dingjun. He did it, anyway, it was done by the King of Dingjun." His IQ was so impatient, he became a laughing stock.


    Naturally, the hundred-legged worms are dead but not stiff. Qin Lang will not really be at ease with them until the dust settles.


    Su Jin thinks about the reaction of King Ning, the father and son, embarrassed for them, but they have done such wicked things and killed so many lives, they can still be safe and still enjoy unparalleled wealth, it is already too cheap for them !


    Su Jin secretly sighed: People who can be reincarnated are born to take advantage! The so-called true fairness has never existed in this world.


    From the moment of reincarnation, it is unfair.


    But for King Ning and his son, to the point where they are now, I am afraid it will make them more uncomfortable than killing them?


    This is what they deserve.


    From above, everything is fair.


    "By the way, what about Song Qiaoer? Is she still in Dali Temple?" Su Jin asked again.


    The major contributors to this incident are Qin Jiu and Qin Shi, and Song Qiaoer.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi will naturally reward her heavily. How Song Qiaoer should arrange it will have to be discussed carefully.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang said, "I''ve already been greeted by someone. Now that the case is not over, she will naturally stay in the Dali Temple Yamen as the bitter plaintiff. Someone send her out of Beijing."


    You can go anywhere, but you can''t stay in the capital.


    In private, Su Jin and Qin Lang had better not have any contact with her.


    Su Jin thinks about the many people she has made good friends with, whether it is Sister Tang in Wushui City, Lin''s family in Fancheng, Shen''s family in Jinling and Xu Rongyue. It''s not easy, so don''t worry.


    "Well, let''s wait for the case to close first!"


    Qin Lang stroked her face, "You are finally back, make up for it at home."


    My daughter-in-law couldn''t feel it, but he just felt a lot thinner.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, she even asked her to make up!


    It was already afternoon when Su Jin returned to the mansion from outside the city. After talking about today''s lawsuit, the sky gradually darkened. The two changed their clothes, Qin Lang picked up Zhen''er, and the three brought Qin Jiuqin with them. Eleven yuan to the main courtyard.


    came forward to greet him, King Qian smiled lovingly, and Princess Qian¡¯s smile didn¡¯t look any different, so I don¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, King Qian took the initiative to praise Su Jin a lot, and it seemed that he wanted to appease Su Jin. After all, he remembered what he said in the Golden Scale Building before.


    And after Su Jin went to the royal temple, Prince Qian''s mansion completely ignored her and didn''t greet her for a while. On the contrary, Qin Lang''s idea came up.


    Now that I think about it, King Qian feels somewhat guilty.


    It''s just that his guilty conscience is really only a little bit - he is an elder, so what if there is something bad for the younger generation for a while? That''s right and proper.


    While appeasing Su Jin, King Qian did not forget to express this.


    Su Jinxu and Wei She, no matter what he said, she responded casually with a smile, with an expression that I don''t remember anything that happened before, King Qian was secretly relieved and proud. Princess Qian glanced at Su Jin silently, and always felt that she was not such a generous person.


    Speaking of which, the masters of Prince Qian''s Mansion hadn''t had a reunion dinner together for a long time.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were never the ones looking for trouble. Concubine Bai''s mother and son were not confident enough and dared not. King Qian and Princess Qian were really happy when they saw the fall of Prince Ning''s mansion. This dinner was a peaceful dinner, and it seemed There''s also a bit of fun.


    Not long after dinner, Su Jin and Qin Lang took Zhen''er to say goodbye. By the way, he brought back a pair of white jade bottles of excellent quality and a golden Ruyi handle set with many red, sapphire and emeralds. This was a reward from King Qian. Su Jin was shocked.


    is a tribute.


    Although things like ?? can''t be sold for money, they''re still a fortune, Su Jin thanked him generously.


    This made Princess Qian feel distressed and slightly depressed: The Su family is really spineless. She was disliked by the prince before, and she had no face even in front of her, but she was still able to accept it with a smile on her face. What the lord gave?


    Doesn''t she know that when she accepts something, it means abandoning her former hatred?


    Or are the eyelids so shallow?


    This night, the couple who reunited in Xiaobie had a wonderful experience. The next day Qin Lang went to court early in the morning, but Su Jin didn''t get up until nearly noon.


    Zhen''er thought that her mother was gone again, no one could coax her no matter what, so she ran into Su Jin''s bedroom and climbed into the bed to play on the bed, accompanied her mother, and refused to go anywhere.


    Su Jin had no choice but to leave him alone and let someone take his toys for him to play with.


    It''s just that children over two years old are naturally active, and even the best toys can''t sit there and play for a while.


    refused to stay calm and refused to leave. She must accompany her mother. Su Jin had no choice but to wake up. Otherwise, she thought she could probably sleep all day, right?


    Not long after getting up, Cui Jinglan came to visit again, smiled and flattered a lot, and didn''t leave until lunch.


    Looking at the back of Cui Jinglan leaving, Su Jin squinted, Tian Shi''s training was very successful, her cousin is now a role model of virtuous, virtuous, prudent and meticulous, where is there a little bit of stupidity and domineering.


    She was unlucky this time, and she didn''t come out to dance quietly, and she didn''t say anything she shouldn''t have said.


    So forbearance, the picture is not small.


    Su Jin really admires her sister-in-law more and more.


    With the fall of Ning Wangfu, the capital was calm for a long time.


    Everyone in Prince Qian''s Mansion was cautious, and everyone was friendly when they met. Prince Wu''s Mansion also didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, as if they all had a special brotherhood, and they felt very sad to see Prince Ning''s Mansion collapse.


    However, whether it is Prince Qian''s Mansion, Prince Wu''s Mansion, or all the courtiers, they are very clear in their hearts that as the stability of the three parties is broken, Prince Qian''s Mansion and Prince Wu''s Mansion will face each other sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Undercurrent

    Chapter 1117 Dark tide surging


    Beneath the calm surface is an undercurrent that is more turbulent than ever.


    Temporary calm, not long.


    Su Jin didn''t pay attention to these things. Qin Lang was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, paying close attention to Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion, but didn''t tell Su Jin to worry her.


    After returning from the royal temple, Su Jin devoted all his energy to the construction of the medical school except accompanying his son and husband.


    She doesn''t have to worry about hardware, there is Xu Rongyue and the very cooperative Ministry of Engineering. Even though she went to the royal temple before, Qin Lang deliberately went around and chatted with the three persons in charge of the labor department, but nothing happened.


    Now that she is back, everyone is even more energetic.


    But in terms of software, it would be impossible without her.


    How to arrange various courses in different categories, write simple basic textbooks, and she is not good at some aspects, so she can only write tips and outline templates, and she has to let professional senior doctors in various fields take action.


    And there have been letters from the Lin family, including the one she personally invited before, and a month later, an old doctor who is willing to accept the invitation from the medical school will come to Beijing.


    What is more important is the sorting and screening of the various prescriptions and remedies collected. This is a huge project, and it is very troublesome to do, but it is a very meaningful thing to do. The reputation of the medical school also has a lot to offer.


    Beijing suddenly calmed down, and Su Jin did various things more smoothly and easily, saving time and effort, which was an unexpected blessing.


    Who knows, at this time, the emperor in the palace suddenly issued an imperial decree in the early morning one day: in September, he will go to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen and make sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    The imperial decree was heard, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Beneath the seemingly calm surface, the dark tide is getting more and more turbulent!


    The emperor is getting old and his health is not very good these days. As soon as this imperial decree came out, many people could not help but secretly guess in their hearts, I am afraid that after Mount Tai is enshrined in Zen, the emperor will consider establishing a prince.


    Maybe, going to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen is precisely for this matter to make sacrifices to God.


    Many people have guessed so, and it is no surprise that the father and son of King Wu and King Qian are all jealous.


    Both sides understand, whether it will be successful or not, and whether the one sitting on the top or the one kneeling below will fight here in the future!


    Even Prince Ning''s mansion was about to move.


    All are the sons and grandsons of the emperor, who wouldn''t want to?


    They were equal brothers when they met each other. Who would want to be a lot shorter than others?


    In this regard, Qin Lang is still loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and his face is as usual. In addition to going to the patrol camp to do errands every day, he just goes home to accompany his wife and children.


    It''s just that if Su Jin goes out, the number of guards around him and the secret guards accompanying him has doubled.


    Even in the mansion, there were more secret guards protecting their mother and son in the dark than before.


    Being plotted again and again, Qin Lang was already afraid.


    Once the ?? battle for succession is inevitable, he will definitely be a thorn in the eyes of others, and Su Jin and his mother and son will be in danger.


    On the contrary, the interior is temporarily incomparably harmonious and unified.


    Princess Qian was obviously much more kind to Su Jin than before. She never looked at Su Jin with disdain and contempt. She never looked impatient when she talked to Su Jin, but her tone could be called On kindness.


    Even Mr. Tian, ??who has always taken the high-cold and dignified route, ran diligently to Jingheyuan, and he was very affectionate with each other.


    Tian Shi has never been very good at chatting. Even though she knew that she was going to win over Su Jin at such a time, she still couldn''t say many words.


    So every time she brought Cui Jinglan with her, this arduous task was handed over to Cui Jinglan.


    Cui Jinglan was enthusiastic and full of smiles. She always made the atmosphere very good every time. Mrs. Tian was very satisfied and gave Cui Jinglan a lot of jewelry and clothing. She also advised Zhao Mingan to go to Cui Jinglan twice. Cui Jinglan was overjoyed. .


    As for Fu Mingzhu, the Tian family did not allow her to go to Jingheyuan.


    She can''t get along with Su Jin, and if she says the wrong thing, she will lose all her efforts.


    This made Fu Mingzhu very dissatisfied, but Zhao Mingan didn''t stand by her side at this time, but warned her a few words.


    Fu Mingzhu was angry and hated, and did not dare to make a mistake, but she remembered it in her heart.


    Concubine Bai''s mother and son looked at the main courtyard, King Qian and Zhao Ming''an''s father and son, constantly moving, as if there were countless things to do every day, they were so busy and full of resentment and loss in their hearts.


    Concubine Bai was disheartened and did not know when she started eating fast and chanting Buddha, and she no longer worked **** wearing makeup, and kept it very plain every day.


    Zhao Mingqi didn''t like her so much, and he hated that iron was not steel. The mother and son had quarreled twice about this, and they broke up unhappily.


    The resentment and unwillingness in Zhao Mingqi''s heart grew bigger and bigger. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and thought, the current father, maybe he has long forgotten that he has a son like him?


    Sure enough, the previous love and affection were all fake!


    What kind of father-son relationship is all false in front of power.


    himself became a cripple, and he automatically disappeared from the ranks of his beloved son.


    Now, in his eyes, he must be a complete waste, right?


    He resented King Qian''s indifference, and even more resentment that Qin Lang had ruined his life. If it wasn''t for Qin Lang, he wouldn''t have broken his leg, and he wouldn''t have become a crippled person because of it.


    It''s really embarrassing to think about it, Qin Lang hurt him, but the more confused the better, and he? Couldn''t even kill the culprit''s horse with a single breath.


    These are his so-called family members, huh!


    Rao is that Qin Lang has already sent enough people to protect him, and Su Jin still had an accident when he returned from Mingyuelou.


    The horse pulling the cart was manipulated, if it wasn''t checked out by Gu Yunzheng before departure, there would have been an accident on the way back home!


    The crowds on the streets of the capital are no joke. Once the horses pulling carts run wild on the streets, even if there are many guards around, it is not easy to kill the horses at once.


    And just thinking about what kind of accident would be caused by the sudden rampage of the frightened horse, it is chilling to think about.


    Qin Lang was very angry when he learned that his eyes were cold.


    King Qian was also quite frightened. He couldn''t help but complained to Su Jin with some dissatisfaction, and said, "Don''t go out again before your trip to Mount Tai, you mother and son should stay in the mansion! If you have something to do, send someone to go. Do it."


    Qin Lang disagreed and said with a sneer: "Father, don''t worry, A Jin can go wherever he wants, and there is no need to be afraid of those sneaky people! They still can''t find any waves. If you want to plot against A Jin, just dream! "


    He will protect her, but he will not let her do anything.


    Besides, those who should start will move sooner or later, and there is nothing wrong with moving early and ending sooner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： someone provoked

    Chapter 1118 is someone provoked


    Qin Lang never thought that he could hide in the past.


    King Qian''s words sounded unpleasant, Su Jin didn''t want to cause Qin Lang more trouble, but didn''t say anything. Just will pay attention later.


    It''s not necessary. She will try to go out as little as possible, but Qin Lang is right. There is no way to hide.


    Wuwangfu learned that Su Jin was about to have an accident, so the prince and concubine Wuwang and Mujun Wangfei and his wife came to visit in person with generous gifts, shocking Su Jin.


    Although there is no clear explanation to distinguish that this matter has nothing to do with Wu Wangfu, the meaning is revealed inside and outside the words.


    Wu Wangfu was really annoyed and aggrieved this time.


    They are very afraid of Qin Lang, yes, it is true that he was born in the family and is used to being rude, but it does not mean that they are stupid.


    What happened in Ning Wangfu just now, the anger in the emperor''s heart has not been completely dissipated, and he has not completely come out of that incident. At this time, whoever dares to blatantly make trouble again, is not going to take the emperor''s knife by himself. Bump? Who dares? Stupid or stupid?


    You must know that Mount Tai¡¯s offering to worship the gods is a first-class and solemn matter. If anyone provokes trouble and offends the emperor, or if something goes wrong, the emperor will definitely order a thorough investigation in his anger.


    The emperor has powerful spies and secret guards in his hands. Those people are ghosts and ghosts. No one dares to say that they know their existence and details. As long as the emperor wants to investigate, it is absolutely impossible not to find out!


    Do they really know nothing about the things they did in the past? The emperor just turned a blind eye and didn''t say anything, instead he let them do their best.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no bottom line.


    At least before Mount Tai was enshrined in Zen, the emperor would never be happy to see any accident happen, and no one dared to touch this brow.


    It''s fine to do anything in the dark, and absolutely can''t make trouble in the open.


    Su Jin almost had an accident this time, and it really had nothing to do with Wu Wangfu.


    However, Ning Wangfu was already out at this time. Once Su Jin had an accident, everyone''s suspicious eyes would be the first to look at Wu Wangfu, and Wu Wangfu was the most suspicious.


    This can be regarded as a disaster!


    Whether Su Jin and Prince Qian believed each other or not, after discussing with Prince Wu and his son, they decided to let the prince and princess go to show their sincerity.


    Su Jin also suspected that it was Prince Wu¡¯s mansion at first, but after discussing it with Qin Lang after calming down, he felt that there was a problem.


    Wu Wangfu will not be so stupid!


    At least in the eyes of the two of them, the three princes who won the heir, originally Prince Ning had the best chance of winning, followed by Prince Wu, and the stupidest one¡ªin all fairness, it should be their father.


    Wu Wangfu kills Su Jin now, it does not benefit at all, but it will anger the emperor. This is someone fishing in troubled waters.


    Su Jin happily and sincerely accepted the sincerity of Princess Wu and Princess Mu, and said with a smile: "We are doing business together to make money, I naturally believe in the two cousins. I think this is strange, maybe Someone deliberately made trouble out of it, trying to fish in troubled waters, to be honest, this thing has been done, you have the biggest suspicion in the Wu Palace, someone deliberately wants to provoke our two families!"


    Prince Prince Wu and Princess Mujun froze in their hearts, and the two sisters looked at each other subconsciously, yes, they were both angry and anxious before, for fear that Su Jin and Qin Lang would misunderstand, so they didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t it true, this is someone deliberately provoking!


    No matter who you are, there must be a purpose in what you do. What is the purpose of this provocateur? Of course, I want the fisherman to profit!


    King Ning


    æ¨æ¨ and the two thought of it at the same time, and they both broke into a cold sweat.


    The two of them are in a state of turmoil, how can they still be in the mood to stay?


    Wu Wang Shizi said gratefully: "It''s fortunate that the fifth sibling is a sensible person, otherwise we would all be fooled! The fifth sibling should be more careful and careful when going out. We will not disturb the fifth sibling, so we will leave. ."


    Su Jin expected that they couldn''t sit still anymore, smiled politely, and got up to see off the guests.


    Back at King Wu''s Mansion, the two sisters couldn''t wait to tell their husbands about it.


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu all changed their faces!


    and agree.


    Obviously!


    The father and son were discussing in the study, and King Wu gritted his teeth and sneered: "The third one is really good, we are almost going to blame them, this bastard! He has already been rejected by the emperor, and he dares to hide behind his back and act like everyone else. Are you a fool!"


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu and the brothers were very uncomfortable.


    Aren''t they just being treated as fools? If it wasn''t for Su Jin and Qin Lang, they really didn''t think about it for a while.


    No wonder they all say that the couple are not good, smart and capable. Originally, they were somewhat unconvinced, thinking that it was an exaggeration, and they were just lucky.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really true. The same thing, people are sharp and calm, and they quickly guessed the clue, but they are patronizing, angry and anxious.


    The two brothers immediately felt a lot of pressure. There was a feeling that although Prince Ning''s mansion had collapsed, Prince Qian''s mansion was even more difficult to deal with.


    But at the moment, it is natural that Prince Qian''s mansion is put aside first, and it is more important to teach Prince Ning''s mansion a lesson.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Prince Ning''s mansion be looked down upon? Even when they are so bullying!


    A county king who has been abandoned by the emperor, what qualifications does he have to count against them?


    Even if King Wu and his son wanted to take revenge, they would not dare to do anything in the capital. Fortunately, there was a foreign family, the Lu family, in Ningwang''s mansion.


    People like the Lu family, don''t look at the cowardly attacked now, but judging from the arrogant and domineering style of acting without scruples when they were in power before, it can be seen that this family is bullying the weak and afraid of the hard.


    Even if there are one or two, two or three people who understand, the vast majority are bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    It couldn''t be easier to provoke such a person to do something.


    King Wu and his son soon secretly arranged for people to leave the capital, and secretly found a pair of second-generation ancestors of the Lu family.


    Since he returned to his hometown, Mr. Lu ordered his family not to mention that he was an in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion, let alone to bully others.


    The words of the head of the family are still very intimidating. Besides, Mr. Lu has a resolute temperament. Once he really angers him, he will definitely be so cruel that his six relatives will not recognize him.


    The Lu family kept a low profile from then on.


    It''s just that low-key days are the worst.


    Especially the Lu family is not considered a homecoming. Many local tyrants look down on them.


    In addition, the Lu family was used to high-profile publicity in the capital before, which is equivalent to falling from heaven to **** all of a sudden. How can this gap be endured?


    How about saying that it was once difficult for the sea?


    Having seen the vastness of the sea, and then facing the creek and river, can there be no gap?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： King Wus Revenge

    Chapter 1119 The revenge of Wu Wangfu


    Feelings of grievance, dissatisfaction and loss in the hearts of many people grow in the hearts of many people, and gradually accumulate more and more over time.


    Just a little bit of sparks to explode.


    The people sent by the Wu Palace are responsible for throwing sparks down


    Under the secret operation of the people of Wuwangfu, the two cousins ??of Mr. Lu had a conflict with others, and they killed the youngest son of the local richest man!


    This is amazing! The richest man loved this youngest son the most, and he immediately filed a complaint with the government, demanding that the brothers of the Lu family pay for their lives.


    Mr. Lu was so angry that he was so angry that he repeatedly told him not to cause trouble, not to cause trouble, but the result was good.


    He didn''t want to care, but if he, the head of the family, didn''t care, the Lu family would be dispersed.


    His two cousins ??are from two families, and the two families are begging hard. If he doesn''t care, the two families will definitely break up, and the people in the Lu family are already unstable. The head of his family is too heartless and ruthless, and I am afraid that he will also ask for the separation of the family.


    After ?? split up, he couldn''t control them anymore!


    Originally it was nothing, but who called his daughter the daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion? Who knows if these families will rely on the relationship of "Ning Wangfu''s in-laws" outside to seek benefits, or even do rampant and illegal things?


    At that time, his daughter and even Prince Ning''s mansion were implicated. Can Prince Ning''s mansion spare him?


    Mr. Lu once again deeply regretted that he should not have this kind of marriage.


    If the door is not the right household, it will cause endless troubles when it ends.


    As a last resort, he had to bite the bullet and come forward to mediate.


    He originally planned to go to the richest man for private purposes, borrowing the power of Prince Ning''s mansion, and then benefiting from it. Even if the richest man is unwilling, as long as his attitude is good enough, he will choose to swallow this breath.


    However, there are people from Prince Wu¡¯s mansion making trouble, how can things go smoothly?


    The richest man was really intimidated by Mr. Lu at the beginning. With the opponent''s hard and soft actions and great benefits, he decided to swallow his breath after thinking that people could not be resurrected.


    The two murderers of the Lu family settled this matter by putting them in prison for three years.


    People from Prince Wu''s mansion set fire to the richest man''s house and assassinated him secretly, scaring the richest man into disarray, putting the blame on the Lu family''s head.


    determined that the Lu family had two sides, on the one hand to find him to reconcile and stabilize him, and on the other hand, they tried to kill him with a ruthless hand.


    As long as he kills him, they have a relationship with Prince Ning''s mansion, aren''t they at large?


    They are going too far. His son is dead. Is it too much for him to ask the two real murderers of the Lu family to go to jail for three years? The Lu family couldn''t be bothered about this, but they refused to agree.


    The richest man went to Beijing to sue the imperial court


    Under the control of King Wu''s Mansion, this matter was a big uproar in the capital, and everyone knew it.


    Dali Temple has been very busy recently. No, it has to open a court to try the case again.


    On the cusp of this storm, under the premise that everyone''s eyes are staring at each other, who would dare to bend the law for personal gain?


    The two brothers of the Lu family were sentenced to beheading, imprisoned, and executed in the autumn.


    The Lu family was fined a large sum of money to compensate the richest man for the arson and assassination.


    Because the Lu family was an in-law of Prince Ning''s mansion, Liang Yuanfu personally went to the mansion of Prince Ningjun and conveyed some reprimands and scoldings from the emperor.


    The male and female masters of Prince Ning''s mansion knelt on the ground and were scolded by Liang Yuanfu until their faces were red and their ears were red, and they felt ashamed.


    The facts of the case are so clear that they cannot argue at all.


    Although it is a bit wronged, who is the in-law of your family? Who told the Lu family to bully others with your power?


    If it wasn''t like that, would the brothers of the Lu family dare to kill people at every turn?


    And the richest man said it clearly, the Lu family even threatened him with the Ning Wangfu.


    After Liang Yuanfu left, King Ning was so angry that his legs went weak and his body trembled.


    He is not good at attacking Second Young Lady Lu, he glared at Zhao Minglian fiercely, kicked him to the ground with one kick, and swept away, "Nizi!"


    Princess Ningjun frowned and walked away without saying a word with a cold face.


    Prince Ning and others also walked away silently.


    Prince Ning''s mansion was really hurt by the second husband and his wife, no one wanted to pay attention to them, no one wanted to talk to them.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so frightened that her whole body went cold and her heart almost stopped beating.


    Seeing that her husband was kicked and fell down, she lost control and screamed, and hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    "Go away!" Zhao Minglian threw her hand away, slapped her face with force, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Bitch, what kind of **** are your family!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned there, lost in spirit, her eyes were straight, and she didn''t move for a while.


    She was full of panic, what should she do.


    When the Lu family''s case was in uproar, Su Jin and Qin Lang knew that it must be the revenge of Wu Wangfu.


    Both of them are equally gloating.


    "Prince Ning and his son always like to treat others as fools, and they deserve it now."


    "King Wu and the others are smart. I didn''t expect that they would start with the Lu family. King Ning and his son are indisputable, and it''s not enough to deny it."


    Really want to say, didn''t they ask for it?


    At the beginning of July, the construction of the first phase of the medical school was completed, and the intensive interior decoration and external environment renovation were immediately carried out.


    The only regret is that we can''t move flowers and trees at this time, and we can only do ground hardening, pavilions, verandas, rockeries and other decorations first.


    According to the current progress, the first batch of senior doctors who accept applications after August 15th can move in first.


    In the dormitory of the teaching staff, the senior doctors of the highest level can each be allocated a separate small courtyard. The main room, the east and west wing rooms, and the kitchen are all available. There is a public well at the door. The distance of the water is no more than five hundred meters.


    Although other faculty members cannot be assigned to separate courtyards, the accommodation will never be crowded. Most of them share a courtyard, and there are spacious single dormitories for singles.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the palace and reported to the emperor the progress of the first phase of the project.


    Seeing Su Jin''s bright eyebrows, confident and clear eloquence, and his love for medical school being fully revealed and heartfelt, Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help but be infected, and his stern face couldn''t help but bring a smile. Intention, smiled kindly and listened to her.


    Emperor Yuanfeng became more and more gratified as he listened to it. He nodded frequently and sighed inwardly. If all the ministers in the court were as devoted as the Su family when they did their own affairs, then he would really have nothing to worry about as an emperor.


    In such a situation, it is not easy for Su Shi and Qin Lang to really settle down and do things in a down-to-earth manner.


    Unfortunately, this is the granddaughter-in-law, not the grandson.


    Emperor Yuanfeng became interested and said he wanted to go to the scene to have a look.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were immediately stunned.


    The two discussed it before entering the palace, and made a draft. When speaking to the emperor, the emperor must be interested and approved by the emperor. This will be more beneficial to the next work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： mid-autumn festival

    Chapter 1120 Mid-Autumn Festival


    I didn''t expect it to seem. Too much force.


    The emperor actually proposed to go to the scene to see, this.


    Qin Lang had to bite the bullet and said, "Grandfather, the construction site is still in chaos. Why don''t you wait for a while to clean up and tidy up, and then ask your grandfather to go for a walk?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and nodded: "It can be done anytime before September, there is no need to alarm people. When you are ready, you can tell me, and I will take the people from Taiyuan Hospital to take a look."


    Before September, it was too late to think about it, and then the most perfect side of the last phase of the project would be displayed in front of the emperor, and the two of them kowtowed.


    The two revealed a few words to Xu Rongyue and the three leaders of the Ministry of Industry, so that they knew what to do next, but the news could no longer be told to others.


    Xu Rongyue was taken aback, thinking that the emperor was going to visit in person, he was very excited, and reassured Su Jin that the later work would be completed on time and with high quality.


    The three people from the Ministry of Works, Liu Youshi, were also pleasantly surprised. In addition to the surprise, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The Ministry of Works was responsible for many large and small projects, but there were really few people who were interested in seeing the emperor himself.


    The King of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun are very favored.


    Fortunately, those people saw that Dingjun Princess went to the royal temple, and there were many rumors made up. If the Dingjunwang came and walked twice and put some words and beat, maybe there would be a life accident. Are all those people slapped in the face now?


    Because the emperor said that he would go to Mount Tai to seal the temple in September, the six yamen, the Ministry of Rites, the clan, the palace, the imperial army, the patrol camp and so on were all busy.


    The officials on the other side of Mount Tai are even more busy. They have to make arrangements in advance to plan the defense, repair and arrange the palace, as well as road travel, public security and so on. The two places are busy.


    This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival is a bit rushed.


    September soon after the Mid-Autumn Festival. The date for the trip to Mount Tai has been set. On the first day of September, the time is pressing, and there are countless preparations to do the final sprint. Who has the mind to celebrate the festival?


    The palace banquet was held as usual, and the emperor of Ning Wangfu also ordered them to attend.


    Apart from Mrs. Lu Ershao who reported her illness and did not show up, the rest of Prince Ning''s mansion came.


    Brothers, sisters, uncles and nephews met each other and greeted each other with a smile as usual, but it was unknown whose smile was dodging.


    At the palace banquet, everyone in Prince Ning''s mansion was as quiet as chickens, and they did nothing except raise a glass to congratulate the emperor with the crowd.


    You must know that in the past palace banquets, it was simply the show of the father and son of Prince Ning''s mansion. Prince Ning and Prince Ning''s father and son have always been the most outstanding in appearance among the princes and grandsons. They are elegant, elegant, and full of books. At first glance, they are cultural people. .


    The words spoken are also elegant and gentle cultural words. What father and son like most is to write poems at various palace banquets and occasions where the emperor appears, and they often flatter the emperor. They kept going.


    is really in the limelight.


    And every time the father and son of Prince Wu¡¯s mansion and the father and son of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion could only smile on their faces and mmp in their hearts, hating them to the point of tickling their teeth.


    Today, they were as quiet as chickens, everyone was refreshed, and they spoke a lot more quickly. A rude person like King Wu actually said two words in a hurry, and almost dropped the jaws of countless people. Even the emperor was amused, laughing, and praising him with two words of "grow up", and encouraged him." That''s right, read more books in the future."


    King Wu was refreshed and hurriedly responded respectfully.


    Actually, King Wu, as a prince, naturally read a lot of books, but later he joined the army and paid more attention to martial arts, so it was abandoned. If there is a comparison with someone like Ning Wang who can write poems on the spot, he will be compared even more.


    Father asked him to read more books, what does this mean? King Wu couldn''t help but fantasize about it, which means that he should strive to become both civil and military.


    Being both civil and military, isn''t that exactly what you want from the prince?


    King Ning saw that a clown jumping from the beam with little knowledge like him was so proud of himself in front of him, and it was just too much for him.


    This is simply a silent provocation and insult to him.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to perform at all.


    He could only keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile, until the father and emperor dissipated his anger.


    That day, how far is it? King Ning didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Once he thinks deeply, he thinks he will go crazy.


    King Qian felt very depressed when King Wu was in the limelight, but unfortunately his wit was not stimulated, so he could only watch and do nothing.


    King Qian looked at Qin Lang subconsciously and wanted to imply that Qin Lang would do something to please the emperor.


    Qin Lang didn''t look at him at all. While drinking with his cousins ??at the same table, he looked at his daughter-in-law.


    King Qian became even more angry, and gritted his teeth secretly. Sure enough, no matter how capable this son is, he is not compatible with him, and he is not pleasing at all! What time is it, why is he not in a hurry?


    In fact, why should Qin Lang worry about him? Did you try so hard to make wedding clothes for him?


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the yamen and important officials in the capital were even busier.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang also set a date to show the emperor, and asked the emperor to take a look at the medical school.


    Qin Lang clearly felt that when he reported the matter to the emperor, the emperor was obviously stunned and his eyes were confused for a moment. He had completely forgotten about the matter.


    After a while, I remembered and nodded in agreement with a smile.


    Qin Lang''s face was calm as if nothing had happened, but there was a storm in his heart.


    The memory of the imperial grandfather. Has it been so bad?


    The royal grandfather is really old.


    On this day, after leaving the Qianqing Palace, Qin Lang realized that his back was sweating and his clothes were soaking wet.


    Going back to the room to rest at night, Qin Lang took Su Jin into his arms and whispered to her about this. Su Jin was also awe-inspiring, and his heart was pounding uncontrollably.


    The emperor is the monarch of a country, and the crown prince has not yet been established. If the emperor''s health is really bad to such a point, if one day suddenly happens, Daqing is bound to be in chaos!


    No matter how capable Qin Lang is, the foundation is in Wushui City, which is far away from the capital.


    A mere patrol battalion can''t play a big role.


    On the other hand, the capital was the site of King Wu¡¯s lineage, and most of the generals in the court were more inclined to King Wu.


    Once the emperor suddenly dies without leaving his will, King Wu¡¯s lineage will definitely launch an offensive and control the capital as soon as a wolf like a tiger. It is hard to say what the situation will be then.


    Feeling Su Jin''s trembling, Qin Lang couldn''t help feeling distressed, hugged her and patted her softly, and said in a low voice, "A Jin, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I can always protect your mother and son. One day, let''s go to Wushui City first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Emperors memory

    Chapter 1121 The Emperor''s Memory


    Su Jin subconsciously held his hand, raised his eyes to look at him, and smiled reluctantly: "Our family must be healthy! Don''t worry, I don''t think the emperor''s body has reached that point, he''s getting old. Memory loss is normal."


    "Well," Qin Lang nodded and smiled, "No one is more authoritative than you in this regard."


    Su Jin added: "However, if you are prepared, you should be prepared. This time, I simply bring Pinellia and Lin Shuang, and five or six reliable medical personnel, and prepare more first-aid medicines and pills. Be prepared."


    Qin Lang looked at her with a complicated expression, and was about to speak when Su Jin raised his hand to cover his lips lightly, blinked and smiled lightly: "Okay, you don''t need to persuade me! With my current reputation, I really want someone What, I can''t escape, I will definitely be called to go, so it is better to prepare well in advance."


    These words are not bragging and exaggeration, but the truth, Qin Lang also smiled helplessly.


    "Alright, then you have a good rest and maintain your energy. Also, all the things you have prepared are handed over to me to arrange for someone to transport them. Don''t reveal the slightest trace of your whereabouts. If you don''t need them, that''s the best!"


    "Well, then I''ll leave it to you." Su Jin smiled and nodded.


    If she prepared those things with great fanfare, it would make people look at her as if something happened to her deliberately cursing the emperor. It is better to hide the incidents in her life.


    If it is not used, no one will know that nothing happened.


    The two talked for a while, and they discussed in a low voice before falling asleep peacefully.


    The emperor''s physical condition is no trivial matter. Although Qin Lang could see some clues from it, he never dared to say a word to anyone except to bite his ear to Su Jin in the dead of night.


    Su Jin is the same.


    Fortunately, Su Jin is a doctor with exquisite medical skills, and his nature is cautious and meticulous. On such a long trip, there are Qin Lang, Zhen''er, and the old and young of the family.


    So she packed up countless other medicinal materials and mixed them, sealed them, and then handed them over to Qin Lang to arrange for delivery.


    Early this morning, the couple greeted King Qian and said that they wanted to accompany the emperor to the first phase of the construction of the medical school.


    Because the emperor went on a visit in micro-clothing, he was not allowed to disturb others, so they didn''t dare to say it before.


    King Qian was dumbfounded when he heard the news, and then he got angry.


    You are not allowed to disturb others? This is true, but is he someone else? He is an elder!


    These two are so unkind!


    If he had said it earlier, he would have the cheek to pretend to mention one or two inadvertently in front of his father, and let his father allow him to accompany him.


    Accompanying the royal father on a trip in Weifu is a supreme honor, and it also shows that his relationship with the royal father is very close - can you accompany the emperor on a trip without being close?


    But what can he do now? Without the permission of his father, he would never dare to make a fool of himself to keep up with his peers. The father is now more and more unpredictable. If he angers the father, it will not be worth the loss.


    Fortunately, although these two couples made him angry and dissatisfied, no matter what they represented outside the palace, the palace still earned it.


    "Although it''s a private visit, it''s no trivial matter for the emperor to travel. How strange are the two of you in the royal etiquette and rules, what if you do something that is taboo? Let Ming An accompany you, with him, no error."


    Kian Qian made a random idea with a cold face.


    Of course he valued Zhao Mingan more. Zhao Mingan was much more obedient and filial than Qin Lang. Besides, he was his eldest son.


    The father may lose his temper at his son, but he has always been tolerant towards his grandson.


    And Qin Lang and Zhao Mingan appear together, and they can also show their brother Gong by the way.


    kills two birds with one stone.


    And Qin Lang didn''t take him seriously as his father, so he had to beat him a little.


    Su Jin secretly rolled his eyes, King Qian is really shameless.


    Qin Lang did not expect that he would make such a brazen request. After thinking for a while, he smiled coldly in his heart, "Father, what the king said is reasonable, and that being the case, I ask the prince to hurry up and prepare, so that we can go out."


    Prepared, King Qian, who had lost his temper with his angry theory, had the emptiness of punching in the air, he was stunned, and nodded: "Okay, he will be here soon!"


    The anger in King Qian''s heart finally dissipated a little bit, this is decent


    Emperor Yuanfeng said that traveling in micro-service is really like traveling in micro-service. He only brought sixteen imperial guards dressed as ordinary slaves, four imperial physicians including Imperial Doctor Dou and Imperial Doctor Lu, and Liang Shunan.


    Naturally, in addition to this, there must be dark guards accompanying him, hiding among the surrounding crowd.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin brought along six personal guards including Gu Yunzheng and Zhang Tong, Wang Chun, and five master and servant Zhao Mingan.


    The two sides converged, and this battle was not a small one.


    Seeing that Zhao Mingan was also there, Emperor Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything against it. He smiled and said: "Everyone is here? Then let''s go! Let me¡ªcough, let me see that What a medical school looks like, I also opened my eyes."


    This made everyone laugh, and Qin Lang hurriedly said a few words of humility.


    Zhao Mingan felt a little uncomfortable, and took the time to accompany him with a smile: "Grandfather, don''t worry, the grandson and his son arranged for the elite guards of the palace to accompany them in disguise, and keep safe along the way!"


    Su Jin and Qin Lang were speechless for a while, but they didn''t say anything.


    Yuanfeng Emperor nodded slightly, "Yeah", and got into the carriage.


    Zhao Mingan glanced at Su Jin and Qin Lang proudly, got on his horse, and followed Yuanfeng Emperor''s carriage.


    Su Jin and Wangchun also got into the carriage. Qin Lang also rode to the other side of Emperor Yuanfeng''s carriage and instructed Gu Yunzheng and Zhang Tong to protect Su Jin.


    The group came to Beiyuan not long after.


    Beiyuan did not stop work today, but the workers who work today are all people who have been quietly selected and changed shifts, and who have been more honest in the past few days.


    And there are obviously more "temporary workers" who clean up, taking care of sections of the road.


    A group of people surrounded the two carriages and stopped directly when they arrived at the completed first phase of the project.


    The carriage had just stopped, and Zhao Mingan hurriedly got off his horse, stepped forward and diligently helped Emperor Yuanfeng to get off the carriage, making Liang Shunan, who had always served Emperor Yuanfeng in close quarters, a little at a loss.


    Qin Lang couldn''t do things like scramble with him to help Emperor Yuanfeng, but he was not good at showing indifference, so he had to follow, secretly scolding Zhao Ming''an for being troublesome.


    Is Liang Shunan dead? The imperial grandfather brought him to serve him closely. What''s the matter with you?


    Again, will you serve people? Would the Grandfather like to be so close to you? Don''t be afraid of being blamed.


    When the emperor, who likes to have too close contact with courtiers?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Courtesy

    Chapter 1122 Courtesy


    When the emperor, who likes to have too close contact with courtiers?


    What happened to grandson? Is the grandson not a servant?


    Emperor Yuanfeng frowned slightly, a trace of impatience flashed across his eyes, and waved his hand: "Okay, just follow along, this old bone can still move!"


    Zhao Mingan was still trying to show his performance, but Qin Lang "inadvertently" bumped him somewhere under his ribs, and the pain hit him. He almost grinned and was too scared to move.


    By the time he eased off this momentum, Liang Shunan had already helped Emperor Yuanfeng get off the carriage.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but glared at Qin Lang angrily, with a warning in his eyes.


    The emperor''s grandfather is visiting privately in private, leaving aside the identity of the emperor. He is his grandfather, and he is his grandson. Is it wrong to honor his grandfather?


    This is such a good opportunity to get close, Qin Lang, this bastard, dares to do bad things, it''s really hateful.


    After getting off the carriage and looking around, Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes lit up.


    This phase of the project is mainly the living area of ??the faculty and some of the adjacent experimental areas. Several main teaching buildings and activity venues are located in the middle of the entire medical school, and they are also under construction today.


    Even if there are only living areas and experimental areas in front of him, Emperor Yuanfeng is already very satisfied.


    The ground is covered with large tiles, which are flat, clean, and square. Many tree pits have been dug on both sides of the straight main road. They are still empty now, but it is conceivable that in the future, all trees will be planted, and all trees will grow and thicken. What a refreshing beauty this will be under the scorching summer sun.


    Liu Shilang and Xu Rongyue from the Ministry of Works are in charge of the entire project. They dare not make a big welcome, but they are naturally waiting here at the moment. This is the basic principle of hospitality.


    Except for Liu Shilang, who had seen Yuanfeng Emperor several times before, he seemed calm, but the others were very cautious.


    Because Emperor Yuanfeng made a private visit in micro-clothing, several people did not kneel and kowtow, but respectfully greeted him.


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at them, and looked at Xu Rongyue and his wife a little more curiously. He raised his hand and smiled and said, "Don''t be polite, you guys built this place well, you''ve put your mind to it!"


    Xu Rongyue and others were both excited and excited, stammering thanks, and their faces lit up. Even Xu Rongyue, who has always been calm and composed, was a little excited at this time and couldn''t help herself.


    This is not someone else, but the emperor, the monarch of Daqing, the emperor who is above all people and worshipped by his subjects.


    She never thought that one day she would meet the Emperor Longyan.


    Even if it is a private visit, it is enough for future generations to be proud of for decades.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other and smiled when they saw Emperor Yuanfeng''s satisfied expression, and they were relieved.


    Su Jin felt a little more complacent in her heart. The medical school cost her countless efforts and money. It was not easy to build it according to her ideal plan, and it was not in vain.


    Zhao Mingan hurriedly said with a smile: "This place is a bit rudimentary, and there are many shortcomings. Grandfather, you are very insightful and knowledgeable. If there is anything that needs improvement, please do not hesitate to teach me, this is also our blessing! "


    People: "."


    Xu Rongyue looked at Su Jin subconsciously and quietly, with a bit of doubt in her eyes: Who is this person? What does he mean?


    Su Jin smiled at her and shook her head slightly, indicating that she should not care.


    Don''t talk about Xu Rongyue, she''s going to be so angry, Zhao Mingan should be shameless, who is "us" to him? Medical school is her hard work. Her family Alang helped, Xu Rongyue and the others helped, but what about Zhao Mingan?


    Before today, he didn''t even know where the door to the medical school opened, right?


    What coaxes are you making?


    He''s here to disgust people, right?


    Qin Lang gently shook Su Jin''s hand and comforted him silently.


    Su Jin hooked his lips into a shallow smile, and the feeling of suffocation and depression in his chest was slightly reduced.


    Some people may think that she is making a big fuss, that she is simply not allowed to see Zhao Mingan competing for favor.


    Actually that is not the case.


    Medical school is her hard work, her ideal, and it can even be said that it is the career and spiritual support that she values ??most in her life, which is equivalent to her child to some extent.


    Her own child was raised carefully, but was taken away unceremoniously by others, and she didn''t treat him with sincerity at all, just for the sake of profit and selfishness, how could she not feel aggrieved?


    Liang Shun''an''s mouth twitched involuntarily, this Prince Qian, what should he say?


    Emperor Yuanfeng naturally wouldn''t look at his grandson in front of people, and nodded "um".


    He smiled cheerfully and walked forward to take a look. Su Jin smiled and said, "Master Liu, you are most familiar with this place. Please introduce Mr. Liu well to the old man."


    Liu Shilang couldn''t help himself, feeling that his body was a little light, and nodded excitedly with a red face: "Yes, yes, the princess of the county and the county rest assured, the minister will definitely introduce it to the old man and the old man."


    Su Jin is actually more willing to let Xu Rongyue introduce her, but then she thinks that Sister Xu is not a member of the court, and it is of little use for the emperor to look at her differently. On the contrary, she doesn''t understand the affairs of the officialdom. If she says something that is taboo and brings disaster, it is better to give this favor to Liu Shilang, I believe Liu Shilang will be grateful.


    The crowd walked all the way, and Liu Shilang introduced it to Emperor Yuanfeng all the way.


    In the beginning, he stuttered a little because he was nervous, and even walked on the same arm and foot, making others want to laugh but not dare to laugh when they saw it, it was quite hard to hold back.


    But the emperor was in a very good mood today, and the atmosphere was just right. Gradually, Liu Shilang calmed down and spoke very quickly.


    The ground is flat and the roads are wide. Except for the greenery, the whole environment is clean and tidy.


    The dormitory of the faculty is also divided into several sections.


    The best is the neatly arranged 42 sets of six horizontal, seven vertical and forty-two sets of small courtyards with exactly the same shape and the same interior architecture.


    This is for doctors with the highest medical skills and both virtues. One set is for each person. There are three main rooms with two entrances, two east and west wing rooms, a kitchen, and a large and small patio. Everything is complete.


    The residence of ordinary teaching assistants is a row of houses, single rooms, and a small number of courtyards, which can accommodate families with their families, but it is not one family and one hospital, but three houses in one hospital.


    The handymen also have a single room, which is not in the same place as the teaching assistants, and has a wall to form a separate courtyard. This is considering that many handymen have tools for their own work, and they are not good-looking when they are stacked outside. It is easy to lose, it is better to get a big yard and build a shed for them to store.


    In order to facilitate everyone''s life, a large two-story canteen has been built. The standard staff canteen configuration, the two-story hall is enough for hundreds of people to eat together at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Dont talk too much

    Chapter 1123 Don''t talk too much


    Next to the canteen is a row of eight small and medium-sized shops selling some daily necessities.


    In the middle of this whole living area, there is also a small park with irregular shape, where plum blossoms, peach blossoms, bamboo forests, magnolias, pomegranates, locust trees, ginkgoes and other common flowers and trees will be planted, as well as patches of meadows and tree-lined paths.


    is interspersed with it, and living water will be introduced into the lake through the underground channel, and the pavilions and corridors are dotted. Although it is not comparable to the private gardens of the wealthy mansions, it can be regarded as a good place to relax and unwind.


    There is a bamboo forest belt between the accommodation area and the experimental area.


    The houses in the test area are also neatly arranged in rows. Which house is used for which test has not yet been determined, but a very clear functional division will definitely be made in the future.


    There is also a specially built medicinal material storehouse, which is divided into two types: above-ground and basement.


    The properties of various medicinal materials are different, and the storage methods, environment, temperature and humidity requirements are also different.


    In the entire experimental area, many large and small medicinal herb gardens have been built, which will be handed over to the students to plant and take care of.


    To the east of the experimental area, separated by a large medicinal herb garden, is a breeding area.


    is specially used to raise rabbits for experiments.


    It''s more suitable for a guinea pig, but in this place, where can I find a guinea pig? As a last resort, I had to settle for the next best thing and use a rabbit.


    This involves professional issues, and Liu Shilang couldn''t explain it clearly, so Su Jin smiled and explained it himself.


    Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly realized, his eyes on Su Jin became more and more different, and he couldn''t help but glanced at a few imperial doctors in the imperial hospital. The meaning was self-evident: look at others, and look at you.


    Several imperial physicians bowed slightly and bowed their heads in shame.


    After walking for a long time, Emperor Yuanfeng was also a little tired. Liang Shun''an hurriedly ordered someone to take the seat cushion and arranged it in the shade to invite him to sit down. There were also ready-made thermal insulation in the tea carriage, and there were several snacks, and he was busy calling for people to take it. come.


    Zhao Ming''an was not familiar with this place, but he wanted to be courteous along the way, but he didn''t understand anything and naturally couldn''t say anything, so he could only watch Liu Shilang be courteous.


    Now it''s finally time for him to use his power again. He is very attentive and goes forward to do it himself and be a filial grandson.


    Actually, there are Liang Shun''an and guards. He is not needed at all. He is not professional enough, but it adds to the chaos.


    But, people are filial piety.


    Besides, Liang Shunan and others were all servants, and no one dared to say that he was not allowed to do anything. Emperor Yuanfeng did not speak, and everyone had to endure him.


    Qin Lang was so depressed that he cursed in his heart, this **** is really confusing.


    With Zhao Ming''an as a filial grandson, he couldn''t let him compare too much, so he had no choice but to step forward.


    Zhao Ming''an was gracious and filial, but he didn''t stop talking about what he meant. All of them said that this place was too shabby. These people didn''t know how to prepare well in advance, which made his grandfather suffer a lot of sins. A lot of hardships, he, being a grandson, is so distressed


    was so angry that Qin Lang wanted to kick him flying.


    This guy is so cheap.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to come forward and apologize sincerely.


    Where would Emperor Yuanfeng mind? He said with a smile that it''s okay, although he is a little old, he can still eat so much suffering, and seeing them do things so well, he is even more happy, where is he still tired?


    Qin Lang, Liu Shilang and others were grateful, Zhao Mingan''s face changed slightly, and then it stopped.


    Other places are still under construction, so Emperor Yuanfeng can''t go to see it, and he is happy today, he walked a long way, and his body can''t take it anymore, so he asked Su Jin and Liu Shilang to introduce him. What does the teaching area look like.


    Liu Shilang only understands architecture and planning, but he knows nothing about functionality, Su Jinshao added with a smile.


    As soon as these professional issues are mentioned, Su Jin appears confident and radiant, and a sense of admiration arises spontaneously.


    Her explanations are detailed and vivid, and some ingenious ideas are even more praised by Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Zhao Mingan looked very jealous, and couldn''t help but glance at Qin Lang, thinking that this **** didn''t know what luck he had, why did he marry a woman like Su?


    Compared to his own imperial concubine and Fu family daughter, he had to admit that the two of them together were not as good as one Su clan.


    At least let them speak in front of the royal grandfather, they absolutely can''t be so eloquent and free, and they don''t have the ability of Su Clan, they know so much.


    Seeing that Zhao Mingan was eager to interrupt again, how could Qin Lang tolerate it?


    Qin Lang grabbed Zhao Mingan''s wrist and dragged him directly behind the crowd.


    Zhao Mingan was taken aback, how could he want to get rid of Qin Lang?


    In addition to being right in front of the imperial grandfather, he didn''t dare to move too much, and he didn''t dare to quarrel with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang, this reckless man, is fearless, but he can''t.


    can only help Qin Lang drag him away.


    "Qin Lang, what are you doing?" Zhao Mingan rubbed his sore wrist and glared at Qin Lang, lowered his voice and asked, daring to be angry.


    "It''s nothing," Qin Lang smiled: "I just want to have a good chat with eldest brother."


    Zhao Mingan snorted coldly, it is strange to believe him.


    Qin Lang gave a magnanimous and rogue smile. Anyway, he just wanted to chat, he had to chat, he would never let him chat in front of the grandfather.


    This **** doesn''t understand anything, so don''t wait for another gibberish.


    Seeing that Qin Lang was so determined to stop him, Zhao Mingan was about to faint, and warned in a low voice, "Qin Lang, don''t hurt me! Don''t forget, you are also a member of the Qian Palace, and the grandfather valued Qian. The palace, it''s good for us all!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him coolly: "You don''t do anything bad, right?"


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingan stared.


    Qin Lang: "Don''t make a fool of yourself, just stay here honestly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he was rude, it was really rude. Although Zhao Mingan was trembling with anger, he admitted it for no reason.


    Emperor Yuanfeng rested for a while, then got up and prepared to leave.


    Su Jin smiled and took the opportunity to invite the group to Mingyue Building for lunch, "There are a few dishes in the building that you can take out. Grandfather might as well try it!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, glanced at the guards, and joked: "Dingjun Princess cordially invited you, why don''t you quickly thank you?"


    The guards quickly and cooperatively smiled and thanked them, and the group returned happily.


    Xu Rongyue and Song Qing retire first upon seeing this, and hurried back to Mingyue Building to make arrangements in advance.


    If you can''t drive all the guests away, you can only tidy up the private room for yourself, and then clean the two spare private rooms to entertain other people.


    I have to tell the kitchen to cook, so I must satisfy the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： bad thing for him

    Chapter 1124 Ruined his good deeds


    Xu Rongyue and Song Qing were very excited. Although the emperor made a private visit in private, no one knew about this kind of thing for a while, and it was definitely impossible to hide it. Maybe someone would know in a few days?


    The emperor is here, what a honor it is, the reputation of Mingyuelou must be even louder


    The guards are really happy from the bottom of their hearts. Mingyuelou, the most upscale restaurant in the capital, and the most expensive restaurant. Every day people come and go there, all of them are wealthy businessmen, noble sons, and royal relatives. National relatives, just like them, the scenery is beautiful and the status is also good, but when it comes to money, it is definitely not rich.


    is just the kind that is less than the top and more than the bottom. If you want to eat a good meal in Mingyuelou, even the food and wine, the lowest level must be more than three hundred taels. Who would be willing to go to it on weekdays?


    Today, I have been exposed to the emperor''s light. Since Mingyuelou is going to entertain the emperor, it will definitely not treat myself and others badly. It must be the best wine and food, and everyone is naturally happy.


    Zhao Mingan heard that he was going to Mingyuelou for lunch at noon, and was stunned for a moment, then glared at Qin Lang and Su Jin angrily.


    Before he came, the father and the king told him that he must find a way to get the grandfather to go to the palace for lunch at noon. In the morning, he tried his best to please the grandfather, and he was secretly happy when he saw the grandfather Longyan Dayue.


    The grandfather is in a good mood and is very happy. As long as he speaks skillfully and sincerely, the grandfather will definitely be willing to go to the palace of King Qian.


    Even if it''s just a private visit, how much honor is the grandfather''s father coming to the door? It is enough to make Prince Qian''s mansion leap into an existence that surpasses Prince Wu''s mansion, and enough to make those who are still swaying in their hearts make up their minds to make the right choice.


    At the same time, it also greatly increased the confidence of everyone in my own faction!


    This is simply a great thing that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lang and Su Jin destroyed them all.


    Qin Lang held on to him, but Su Jin took the opportunity to come up with a bad idea, which caused the Qian Palace to lose a great opportunity to succeed. Zhao Mingan was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Su Jin had already got on the carriage, and did not receive Zhao Mingan''s glance, but Qin Lang was stared inexplicably by Zhao Mingan: There are so many problems, do you dislike Mingyuelou? Oh, if he has the ability, don''t grieve himself! If he proposes that he return to the Qian Palace first, no one will stop him.


    What made Zhao Mingan even more annoyed was that, before he left Beiyuan, who would have known that Prince Wu and Prince Mu also brought seven or eight elite guards who disguised themselves as slaves and hurried over on horseback.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was also a little surprised, but when he thought about it, although he traveled in micro-service, he did not deliberately keep it a secret, so it is not surprising that the Wuwangfu would get the news.


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu hurriedly led their own guards to dismount to greet him. Prince Wu smiled happily and sincerely: "I didn''t expect the grandfather to be so excited, the grandson really shouldn''t, it''s time to come to accompany the grandfather!"


    I''m so angry that I''m dying of anger, Prince Qian''s mansion is so cunning, I don''t know how to move the emperor''s grandfather to travel in Weifu, but they were good, quietly accompanied by each other. By the time they got the news, it seemed too late.


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and died. He was in a very good mood today, and naturally he would not care about the juniors, and said with a smile: "I know that you are all good children and are filial, and I don''t want to disturb so many people. Since I am here, I will Let''s go to Mingyue Building together!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Big brother, second cousin, don''t dislike it!"


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu had no choice but to take orders with a smile, and they smiled and greeted Qin Lang and Zhao Mingan to perform a brotherly respect.


    Zhao Mingan saw the two cousins ??of the Prince Wu''s Mansion slumped, and his mood improved a little.


    When ?? and the group arrived at Mingyue Building, Xu Rongyue and Song Qing were greeting each other outside the backyard door.


    The two came forward to plead guilty and explained a few sentences.


    There are too many people in front, I''m afraid it''s too dazzling.


    Emperor Yuanfeng naturally wouldn''t have any opinions because of trivial matters. Instead, he comforted them with a gentle smile. The group followed Xu Rongyue and Song Qing upstairs from the backyard.


    The private room for private use is very large, with a high ceiling and a very elegant decoration. Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but glance at Su Jin and Qin Lang and said with a smile: "You really are rich and powerful!"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Mingyue Building is my own property, so naturally I have to keep the best and largest private room for myself. This is not open to the public, only for my own use. Other private rooms are not so good!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled knowingly: "No wonder."


    If every room is decorated like this, it is really too rich to speak.


    Several imperial grandsons, Su Jin, Liang Shunan and two personal guards of Emperor Yuanfeng were here to accompany him, and the other guards were quickly divided into two shifts.


    One group went to eat first, and the other group performed security work scattered outside this huge private room, and then changed shifts with each other.


    In the big private room, tea and snacks were already prepared. Zhao Ming''an and the brothers of Prince Wu''s son were rushing to show hospitality to Emperor Yuanfeng. All kinds of nice words were thrown out without money. I don''t know where they came from so much nonsense. Being gregarious, I had no choice but to move forward.


    The whole box was full of laughter and joy.


    Su Jin is the grandson''s daughter-in-law. There is no need for any wonderful performances at this time, as long as you stay calm and behave like a virtuous and virtuous person.


    So she watched the entire show, and she couldn''t help but secretly sighed in her heart: It is said that three women are in one play, but in fact, three men are almost the same!


    No, this scene of three men is more lively than women!


    When the dishes were served, Xu Rongyue personally brought his staff over to say hello, and the dishes were presented like water, and Xu Rongyue introduced them one by one with a smile.


    She asked Su Jin''s suggestion before. Su Jin said a lot of dishes, which are basically not made in the palace, so when the dishes were served, Emperor Yuanfeng was very interested, and he listened carefully to Xu Rongyue''s introduction. Nodding with an expression of sudden realization.


    Prince Wu and others also watched and listened with smiles on their faces, their jealousy towards Qin Lang was soaring every moment.


    They are also both phoenixes and dragons. Why is the gap so big?


    Needless to say, Mrs Su, with that single medical skill, who can compare with her? It is unprecedented for a woman to receive such a large project of the medical school from her grandfather.


    Why is a female shopkeeper in Mingyuelou so powerful?


    It is not surprising that they have seen many people who are eloquent and articulate.


    However, this female shopkeeper is definitely not ordinary.


    You must know that many officials will be so nervous when they meet the sage for the first time that they are too nervous to say a complete sentence. That is a parent official who has read the books of the sage, and does not need to be a female shopkeeper in the business field?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： like a family

    Chapter 1125 Like a family


    But she is calm, with a decent smile, and her words are fluent. Those who don''t know it, think she is facing ordinary guests.


    There were 16 dishes in total, and there were also 6 cold dishes assortment. Su Jin let him serve two pots of wine.


    Without waiting for Zhao Mingan''s rebuke, Su Jin smiled and said, "This is a glutinous rice wine brewed with glutinous rice. It has a long and mellow taste, a sweet aftertaste, and a very low degree of concentration. It''s not a problem for the imperial grandfather to drink a few glasses. If you like it, you can drink two more glasses. It''s done! This is not harmful to the body!"


    Zhao Mingan hurriedly smiled and said, "Even if the degree is lower, it is still wine, so the imperial grandfather should drink less."


    Not to be outdone, the Duke of Mu County smiled and nodded in agreement: "Yes, Grandfather, your dragon body is the most important thing."


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled and said, "How can you have so many words of mother-in-law and mother-in-law! The doctor is right here, and the doctor said it''s okay, so naturally it''s okay!"


    Everyone laughed out loud.


    Emperor Yuanfeng greeted everyone around the table to sit down together, "There are no outsiders here, so don''t pay attention, today is my grandson and granddaughter-in-law to accompany me for dinner, I am happy, all sit down, all sit down!"


    Everyone hurriedly thanked them and agreed with a smile. They looked at each other and sat down, feeling a little emotional in their hearts.


    I''m afraid it''s just this chance in this life, right?


    Sitting with the grandfather and eating together like a family of common people, they never dared to think about such a thing before.


    Thinking about it again, we are all brothers, whether we are relatives or cousins, we are all grandsons of the imperial grandfather, and most of the blood in our bodies is in the same line. My heart was a little soft and emotional for a while, and the expression on my face couldn''t help being soft and sincere.


    Everyone was touched, and they lost their previous desire to be competitive and to fight openly and secretly. It seemed that they really had a bit of affection between brothers, talking and laughing.


    Emperor Yuanfeng naturally felt it too, and was greatly relieved.


    His children and grandchildren, it would be great if they could continue to love each other like this forever


    When Emperor Yuanfeng was happy, he poured wine and toasted.


    Liang Shun''an, Zhao Ming''an, Prince Wu''s heir, etc. were all worried, but the emperor was having a good time, but no one dared to spoil him at this moment, so they had to bite the bullet and drink.


    Each made up his mind, just this one cup, not the next one.


    When they reached the entrance of the drink, they were all stunned.


    looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    My heart also settled down.


    In the eyes of these men, what kind of wine is this thing, does it have anything to do with wine? It is clearly sweet water, sweet water with a hint of wine.


    It tastes good, but it¡¯s not wine.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yuanfeng liked it so much that he couldn''t help but ask a few more questions.


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    This is rice wine brewed in the most primitive way, which is similar to sweet wine, except that there is rice in sweet wine, and there is nothing in it.


    Seeing that Emperor Yuanfeng was still complimenting, Su Jin took the initiative to smile: "If the grandfather doesn''t dislike it, then the granddaughter-in-law will honor the two jars of the grandfather, and by the way, I will bring this wine recipe to Eunuch Liang. Let¡¯s go! This wine is healthy, drinking one or two small cups a day is only good for the body and not harmful, and drinking some before going to bed can also help sleep.¡±


    "Oh? There are so many benefits?" Emperor Yuanfeng was even more happy, nodded and smiled: "It''s so good, when I return to the palace, you will ask someone to get two altars and bring them here."


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    This meal was very harmonious, Yuanfeng Emperor Longyan was very happy, and he smiled kindly to every grandson, which made everyone feel a little dazed and unbelievable.


    Everyone felt that the grandfather valued himself more, and they were all overjoyed.


    Although the royal chef of the imperial kitchen has exquisite cooking skills, he is tired of eating it for so many years. In order to show the supreme status of the emperor, the imperial kitchen likes to use all kinds of precious and rare ingredients. All are rich dishes.


    On the contrary, for all kinds of ordinary home-cooked dishes in the folk, it is disdainful and disdainful.


    will never be presented to the emperor.


    The emperor is the emperor, how can he eat the same food as the common people? How much is that?


    If the emperor finds fault here and takes his anger out and blames him, who can afford it?


    On the contrary, when dishes with precious ingredients are prepared and presented, even if they do not meet the emperor''s taste, they will never go wrong, and the emperor will not blame them.


    This is about being in line with one''s identity.


    Mingyuelou also has all kinds of valuable dishes, and there are quite a few common ingredients paired with exclusive cooking methods. Today, half and half of the dishes served today are ones that Emperor Yuanfeng has never tasted before. To be favored by Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Yuanfeng Emperor was getting old, and he was already a little tired after leaving the palace for most of the day. After lunch, he got up and drove back to the palace.


    Everyone wanted to send each other off, but he also refused.


    The crowd did not dare to go against his will, so they had to rest their minds.


    After sending Emperor Yuanfeng away, the embarrassment between the brothers was highlighted.


    Although the face is still passable and they are all smiling, the atmosphere has obviously changed.


    "Five cousins ??and five younger siblings are really lucky people. I didn''t expect the imperial grandfather to care so much about the medical school!"


    "I think this is also because the fifth cousin and the fifth younger sister have the ability to do things well, and the grandfather will be so happy. The brothers are also happy for you, haha!"


    "Thanks to all of you, I tasted the new dishes of Mingyuelou for free today. It''s not easy!"


    "Hahaha, no!"


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu and the two brothers held Qin Lang and Su Jin one after another, smiling cordially and boasting.


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang: "."


    These two bad souls!


    Zhao Ming''an is also an idiot. At this level, he can be tricked by apparently unscrupulous provocation?


    Look at his dark face, the veins on his forehead are almost jumping up!


    Su Jin didn''t say anything, they were all big men, and it wasn''t her turn to go into battle in person.


    Qin Lang was too lazy to say anything. The project of the medical school was led by Su Jin, and the Mingyue Building was also opened by Su Jin and him. It is a fact that Zhao Mingan got their light.


    Even if he helped to say a few words in front of Wu Wang Shizi and his brothers to take care of Zhao Mingan, they could easily find the flaws and continue to talk about the topic.


    Why bother?


    Besides, with Zhao Mingan''s lack of understanding, what''s the use of him explaining it now? Who knows what they will instigate behind their backs.


    "We are a little flattered by the compliments of the two cousins. If there is nothing else, we have to go home, two cousins"


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu laughed, "We should go back too, farewell, farewell! Third cousin, farewell!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Such an obvious challenge

    Chapter 1126 Such an obvious provocation


    Prince Wu and Prince Mu laughed, "We should go back too, farewell, farewell! Third cousin, farewell!"


    The purpose has been achieved, and naturally they will not stay.


    As soon as they left, Zhao Mingan''s face suddenly became more ugly. He glared at Qin Lang and smiled coldly: "In front of the father, explain it yourself, hum!"


    Said Bi angrily took the palace guards and rode away.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin looked confused: "."


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang: "Explain? Husband, do we have anything to explain?"


    What did they do wrong?


    Qin Lang also racked his brains and couldn''t come up with a reason. He gently hugged Su Jin and said, "Who knows what he''s going to do inexplicably, ignore him! Let''s go back too."


    "it is good!"


    Su Jin smiled, and the two got into the carriage together.


    No one else was around, so Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t go horseback riding. Where can I accompany my daughter-in-law on horseback?


    "Are you tired?" Qin Lang skillfully took the person into his arms and sat on his lap while asking.


    "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, snuggled up to him, and the two smiled at each other.


    Back to the mansion, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin back to Jingheyuan first, Zhener was tired from playing all morning, and now he has taken a nap.


    The two of them didn''t bother him.


    After talking for a while, Qin Lang said: "You also rest, I will go to see the father and the king."


    Although Zhao Ming had already gone to see him, Qin Lang had to say what he had to say.


    Since he had such an idea in his heart, he had to be more precise in his attitude towards King Qian. At least he wanted to convince King Qian that he still respected his father in his heart.


    As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line or make unreasonable demands.


    Su Jin smiled and said yes.


    The two kissed, their eyes lingering, Qin Lang was about to leave, but King Qian just sent someone over to ask him to go.


    Qin Lang chuckled: "It''s a coincidence!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but looked at him worriedly.


    Zhao Ming''an couldn''t have been diligent in front of King Qian. For such a big thing, after he returned to the mansion, he might not even go to his own yard, so he went to King Qian to report.


    It is said that there is no need for King Qian to ask Qin Lang to go over and ask again.


    But he just called someone, and he couldn''t wait.


    What does this mean? It means that Zhao Mingan complained about eye drops!


    Zhao Mingan must have made some incredible slander, which made King Qian angry, and King Qian couldn''t wait.


    Zhao Mingan angrily left a sentence and asked them to explain to their father, but even now, Su Jin didn''t understand what to explain?


    "It''s okay, I''ll come when I go." Qin Lang smiled and patted her hand lightly, not paying attention.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly: "Then be careful, don''t ask people to calculate!"


    Qin Lang laughed: "Don''t worry!"


    His daughter-in-law was indeed his own daughter-in-law, and she wouldn''t tell him to "explain it to the king properly", "don''t make the king angry and hurt the peace", etc. She would only let him not suffer.


    In fact, King Qian was really annoyed.


    At noon, he waited left and right to wait for Emperor Yuanfeng and his entourage to come to the house, he held back his anger, and secretly scolded the two sons for being useless and useless, and they couldn''t even handle such a trivial matter.


    When Zhao Mingan came back, he went straight to see him, his anger suddenly rushed up, and he scolded Zhao Mingan with a black face.


    Zhao Mingan lowered his head and listened respectfully. After listening, he began to complain about his grievances, naturally putting everything on Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    said that Qin Lang was afraid that he would be favored by the imperial grandfather, so he did not allow him to speak close to the imperial grandfather at all.


    The grandfather finally stopped and rested. He was just about to take the opportunity to talk to the grandfather about this. The grandfather was very happy at the time. He was sure that he would do it!


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Lang rudely grabbed his wrist and pulled him behind the crowd.


    How can his strength be compared to Qin Lang? When the grandfather was present, he didn''t dare to quarrel and struggle with Qin Lang. What if he made the grandfather angry?


    But Qin Lang didn''t know what was going on. No matter what he said, he wouldn''t let him talk to the emperor''s grandfather. He just stared at him like this, and warned him to give up and stop thinking about it. The guards were all there. You can see it all, if your father doesn''t believe it, just call the guards and ask.


    Later, when he was leaving, everyone laughed and said that he would go to Mingyuelou for lunch, and he understood it all!


    Dare Qin Lang to take him away and forbid him to contact the emperor''s grandfather, just to find a chance for the Su family.


    Mrs. Su took the opportunity to coax the imperial grandfather to be more than happy, and coaxed the imperial grandfather to nod and agree to go to Mingyuelou for lunch - Oh, Mrs. Su is trying to make Mingyuelou famous!


    Wait and see, after today, this incident will come slowly, and then the business of Mingyuelou will be even more prosperous.


    King Qian was so angry that he could not stop it from popping out of his forehead.


    This is outrageous! unacceptable!


    Those couple are selfish, too selfish! He thought that what he said to Qin Lang before Qin Lang had taken into his heart, but he didn''t expect that it was not the case at all.


    He was as selfish as ever, caring only about his own petty profits.


    Mingyuelou''s business is good and what is the use of earning more? That''s just a restaurant in the district!


    However, if the emperor comes to the mansion, the prestige of Prince Qian''s mansion will definitely increase, and his voice will be even higher. At that time, he will become the prince, and he will inherit the ten thousand miles of Daqing in the future. What does Qianjia count?


    A thing with shallow eyelids!


    Nizi, ah Nizi!


    Zhao Mingan sneered inwardly as he backed away in an orderly manner.


    King Qian was so angry, Qin Lang didn''t come back, he didn''t know what to do, so he poured his anger on Zhao Mingan and scolded him like a dog.


    It''s useless to scold him, he''s not up to his expectations, why didn''t he find a chance to say it earlier? Why didn''t you convince Qin Lang? Qin Lang has always been that stinky and tough temperament, doesn''t he know how to tell him properly? Did you irritate him by putting on airs in front of him?


    All in all, he is useless!


    As long as he has a little ability, things will not be like this!


    One or two are not good things.


    Zhao Ming''an was so depressed.


    What does it mean to bring disaster to the pond fish and to bring disaster? That''s it! It was clearly Qin Lang''s fault, so how could you blame him? Father Wang Guang scolded him, but he himself is not the same? In addition to being very arrogant in front of their brothers, if he has the ability, he will go arrogant and arrogant in front of Uncle Wu and Uncle Ning?


    No, he was only in front of him, but he was nothing in front of Qin Lang.


    Zhao Mingan had to try his best to comfort himself, when Qin Lang came, he would have nothing to do with him, just wait for Qin Lang to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： confused

    Chapter 1127 Confused


    Zhao Mingan had to try his best to comfort himself, when Qin Lang came, he would have nothing to do with him, just wait for Qin Lang to come.


    The servants bowed and came in to report, and the King of Dingjun asked to see him.


    King Qian''s anger swelled up again after half of his anger, and snarled angrily: "Tell him to get in!"


    King Qian''s angry voice Qin Lang heard in the courtyard, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, a little speechless.


    His father, Wang Qi, is still not good at nourishing qi. Zhao Mingan probably inherited him, right? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as black as the bottom of a pot if he was casually provoked by the brothers of Prince Wu.


    Qin Lang calmly walked into the study without panic at all.


    All the servants were trembling and trembling, seeing how calm the Duke of Ding was, all of them secretly admired and admired: "The Duke of Duke is so courageous, he has the style of a general, and he deserves to be on the battlefield!"


    With this demeanor, even the prince is inferior.


    As soon as Qin Lang pushed the door in, something broke and smashed at him, and at the same time, King Qian shouted, "Rebel!"


    Qin Lang frowned, leaned his body, and copied the white jade paperweight that was nearly a foot long in his hand, "Father, why is this?"


    King Qian saw that he not only took the paperweight in his hand, but also took it as easily as if he were playing. His face didn''t even have a look of fear and fear on his face. He got even more angry and pointed at him with wide eyes Anxious: "You, you, you rebel! Rebel!"


    Qin Lang was even more puzzled, and couldn''t help but gave Zhao Mingan a cool look, what did this **** complain about?


    "Father, the son doesn''t understand. What happened?"


    "You still have the face to ask!" King Qian felt that he might faint with anger at any time, and burst into anger: "You have the face to talk about the good things you did?"


    Qin Lang looked puzzled: "Please let the father and the king make it clear that the son really doesn''t understand."


    Where is King Qian so embarrassed to say that? He also has an old face!


    He originally told Zhao Mingan secretly about this matter, and let Zhao Mingan act by chance.


    After all, he can''t openly reveal his purpose, and it''s not very honorable to say it.


    What¡¯s more, it has failed now, and it¡¯s even more embarrassing to say it.


    Can he say that he originally wanted them to try to invite the emperor to the Fuzhong as a guest, but the result has not been completed?


    Would it not kill him to laugh at King Wu et al.


    If ?? is introduced into the father''s ears, I am afraid that he will be even more suspicious of his ulterior motives.


    Zhao Mingan won''t say anything about this, Qin Lang, then it''s not certain.


    For this son, King Qian had to admit that he had always been unable to see through.


    So Qin Lang listened to King Qian''s furious Haoyi scolding so hard, and was completely confused.


    King Qian''s swearing is useless to him at all - a person he doesn''t care about at all, can scolding him or not make any difference to him? Of course not!


    It''s just that he wasn''t very happy to be scolded for such no reason.


    At least let him know why? Whether this reason is justified or not, whether it is acceptable to him, there must be one, right?


    King Qian is crazy, he doesn''t even see his questioning, just scolds him happily.


    What is short-sighted, who only cares about petty profits, what does not have brotherly love, what is the last time he said everything was in vain, what does he think he has really changed, but it is not at all.


    Seeing his angered and heartbroken expression, Qin Lang became more and more puzzled.


    Seeing that no matter how much he asked, he couldn''t find a reason, and King Qian didn''t listen to him at all, so Qin Lang simply gave up.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Ming''an coldly, this **** has no other ability, and he has first-class eye medicine.


    That''s enough


    Zhao Mingan, who was finally balanced and relieved, noticed that Qin Lang''s eyes couldn''t help shivering, good, very scary.


    He suddenly felt a little tingling in his scalp and secretly regretted what to do?


    How could he have imagined that his father would be so angry because of this, and he would teach Qin Lang to such a degree.


    King Qian was extremely disappointed, and angrily scolded Qin Lang to the point of blood spraying, glaring at him, gasping for breath and gnashing his teeth: "Get out, reflect on yourself, Qin Lang, don''t provoke this king''s bottom line again and again! If it wasn''t for you The king''s son, do you think this king will let you go so easily? Don''t go too far! You really angered this king, and the result is definitely not something you can afford!"


    "Prince Qian''s mansion is good, but it''s not good for you? If King Wu and King Ning finally benefit, do you think that people who have a bad relationship with this king and Ming An will let you go? It''s just whimsical!"


    Qin Lang: "." What should I do if I''m still confused?


    He glanced at King Qian, "Yes, my son retire" and turned away.


    In this mansion, apart from Jingheyuan, there is no normal one!


    "Nizi" King Qian gasped and his eyes were heavy. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, he really didn''t want to let Qin Lang go easily this time.


    It''s just that the trip to Mount Tai is just around the corner, and there must be no accident at such a moment. He has to endure it for a while.


    He will remember.


    King Qian''s eyes flashed a chill, hiding a flash of murderous intent.


    For the first time, he not only had killing intent towards Su Jin, but also towards Qin Lang.


    I didn¡¯t raise it by myself, so I really don¡¯t have a relationship.


    Even his own son is the same!


    "Go down too!" King Qian was exhausted and glanced at Zhao Mingan.


    "Yes, King Father, you have a good rest, don''t get angry. We have opportunities along the way to Mount Tai. How can a group of rude people in Prince Wu''s Mansion compare with us?" Zhao Mingan comforted with kind words.


    "Yes." King Qian nodded, his expression softened a little.


    is the principle, yes.


    "You don''t have to do anything else these days, just memorize the poems and poems about the scenery of Mount Tai, and the articles of the sages, and learn more about the customs and people in the Tai''an area. Maybe it will come in handy at that time."


    "Yes, Father."


    The father and son talked for a while, and Zhao Mingan left King Qian''s study in a good mood.


    I didn''t want to go far, when a hand suddenly appeared from the side path and dragged him away.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t cry out after a thrill.


    When he saw clearly that it was Qin Lang who dragged him away, he was even more angry.


    This bastard, you are excited, right? Does it happen again and again?


    "Let go of me! What are you doing!" Zhao Mingan yelled angrily, smashing Qin Lang''s hand in anger.


    Of course, it is doomed to be useless.


    With his strength, can he compare with Qin Lang?


    "Let go!" Zhao Mingan was even more angry.


    Qin Lang released him, his black and white eyes were terribly silent, but his eyes were flat.


    just stared at Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan''s hair stood up for no reason. Thinking that this was in the Qian Palace, Qin Lang would never dare to do anything to himself, no matter how daring he was, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Lang pinched the bones of his hand, his voice crackling, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "What do I want to do? I should ask you this, right? What do you want to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Thats it

    Chapter 1128 That''s it


    Qin Lang pinched the bones of his hand, his voice crackling, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "What do I want to do? I should ask you this, right? What do you want to do?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "What do you think? The father scolded me for a while. I was confused and didn''t know what was going on. Tell me, what did you tell the father?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "How did you anger the father, you don''t know how I know? You ask me who I will ask? I think you might as well ask the father yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "It''s okay if you don''t have the ability, I just ask you, do you say it, or don''t say it?"


    A cold light flashed in Qin Lang''s eyes, and the biting chill rose from the soles of Zhao Ming''an''s feet and spread all over his body in an instant. He braced his teeth, "I don''t know.


    Qin Lang suddenly grabbed him by the collar and dragged him into the depths of the flowers and trees: "Zhao Ming''an, I never provoke you, you''d better not provoke me. The lessons are not enough, right? You want to become Is it the same as Zhao Mingqi?"


    "You!" Zhao Mingan''s face changed: "You dare!"


    "Huh!" Qin Lang sneered: "Whether I dare or not depends on how you do it."


    Zhao Ming was thumping in peace, the fact made him depressed, he didn''t dare to offend Qin Lang, he really didn''t dare.


    This lunatic


    There will come a day¡ª¡ªI want to come, it will not be too late, when the father becomes the prince, he becomes the grandson, let''s see how he handles this bastard!


    The farther future-maybe not necessarily far, when he becomes a prince, it will be easier to deal with him.


    But, being so persecuted by him, he had to give in, and he couldn''t swallow this breath in the end.


    Qin Lang didn''t care whether he could swallow, he punched him in the lower abdomen, and the pain caused him to groan and break out in a cold sweat. He hugged his stomach and squatted down halfway.


    "Speak." Qin Lang was expressionless: "Don''t talk, this is not over. Are you sure you can avoid me?"


    This rascal, rascal!


    Zhao Mingan''s kind of entanglement, Qin Lang will not understand, let alone sympathize, he only needs a truth.


    Zhao Ming''an finally couldn''t bear to confess everything intermittently after receiving two heavy punches from Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang looked at him with a complicated mood.


    What kind of weird brain circuit is his father? He just told him before going out this morning that his grandfather was going to visit the medical school in private. He could come up with such a bad idea in such a short amount of time.


    Well, if he had told him earlier? Qin Lang didn''t dare to imagine that he really had to tell his father early, I''m afraid his father would go to heaven!


    The emperor''s grandfather''s private visit was his own decision. At a time like this¡ªnot long after the accident in Prince Ning''s mansion, when the trip to Mount Tai was just around the corner, would he come to Prince Qian''s mansion in a micro-clothing way? Will you stay at the Qian Wangfu for lunch?


    What good things do they think!


    The grandfather of the emperor really wants to do this, and the people in the court are not panicked, I am afraid everyone will think that King Qian is in the heart of the emperor.


    In such a situation, it is absolutely impossible for the royal grandfather to let it happen.


    Is his father a fool to think everyone else is stupid?


    Qin Lang secretly said that he was lucky, fortunately, he held Zhao Mingan back today, and by accident he prevented an accident.


    He couldn''t imagine how the royal grandfather would react after Zhao Mingan said these words.


    The reason why the imperial grandfather agreed to go to Mingyuelou today, and even went to the medical school in person, was just out of curiosity and joy, so he did it?


    Qin Lang thinks not.


    The grandfather is compensating, compensating Su Jin.


    Because of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    This kind of thing can be seen even if he thinks about it a lot, and his heart is clear, have they all been **** all these years?


    Zhao Mingan felt relieved when he said all the words, and angrily accused Qin Lang: "If you hadn''t stopped me at that time, I would have invited the imperial grandfather to the mansion! What kind of glory is the imperial grandfather''s presence in person? How can you compare it with the Qian Wangfu? You ruined the important affairs of the Qian Wangfu, how can the father not be angry!"


    Qin Lang was too lazy to pay attention to him, and sneered: "Do you think the grandfather can be invited casually? Fortunately, you didn''t say this, otherwise you will anger the grandfather, and you can afford the consequences?"


    Zhao Mingan snorted coldly: "I have my own measure, I definitely won''t do this. What''s the use of you saying this now?"


    Qin Lang glanced at him, raised his feet and left.


    It''s good to understand what''s going on. Today, his father is so angry, and he doesn''t want to go to him to provoke him again. Before the trip to Mount Tai, he will find another opportunity to remind him.


    Having such a pair of father and son are his own relatives, Qin Lang felt a headache.


    Zhao Mingan breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, Qin Lang was reckless and didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be killed?


    Father Wang instructed himself in the morning to cooperate with Qin Lang to invite the emperor''s grandfather. He couldn''t say why. He didn''t tell Qin Lang, but decided to act alone.


    But in front of King Father, under his explicit hint, King Father believed that he had already told Qin Langming.


    Su Jin waited, waited, and waited, and finally waited for Qin Lang to come back. With a sigh of relief, he ran forward and grabbed his arm and said with concern, "Why did you go for so long? Are you okay?"


    Qin Lang hugged her and sat down, smiling lightly: "What can I do? Even if something happens, it won''t be me."


    Su Jin laughed out loud, and said again: "The trip to Mount Tai is just around the corner, just pass it if you can, don''t make too much trouble."


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Lang smiled, the father and son are not as sensible as his daughter-in-law.


    The next day, Emperor Yuanfeng''s reward came down.


    I admired Su Jin''s pair of gold-inlaid jade Ruyi, Liu Shilang''s pair of blue and white aquariums with twisted branches and lotus patterns, Xu Rongyue''s pair of red gold-dotted Cuiyutang''s wealthy steps, and Song Qing''s pair of red corals with a height of more than one foot. furnishings.


    Su Jin has taken these things several times, and he has no idea after Shane. Companion is like a tiger, and because of Qin Lang''s relationship, she can''t even avoid it. This time it''s a reward. Next time, if something bad happens, she will go back to before liberation.


    Moreover, when the emperor was ruthless and ruthless, how majestic and how six relatives did not recognize that she had experienced it personally.


    Therefore, these are more and more bearish.


    Liu Shilang was so excited that he almost didn''t cry when he received the order, shouting the mighty kindness of Jun!


    You must know that the Ministry of Industry is a cold yamen, and even the Minister of the Ministry of Industry has no sense of presence or right to speak in the six departments, not to mention that he is a mere servant?


    This kind of reward is the first time for him!


    Xu Rongyue and Song Qing were even more confused. They were in a hurry to receive the order. The people in the palace left early without a shadow.


    They are, are they. Are they out of their way? It''s something that I have never dared to think about in my lifetime!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Journey to Feng Zen

    Chapter 1129 The trip to Fengchan


    They are, are they. Are they out of their way? It''s something that I have never dared to think about in my lifetime!


    Even if he is a businessman, his identity will instantly become unusual, and he will become taller!


    Lu Xiaoyi went back to Fancheng. She didn''t know about it, but Gu Yunzheng knew it and was happy for her sister and brother-in-law, so she ran to the door to congratulate her.


    Su Jin also went to Mingyuelou on purpose.


    I didn''t want to be diagnosed with Xu Rongyue''s pregnancy for more than a month, and I was even more overjoyed. Everyone was happy for them and congratulated them.


    Shopkeeper Xu and Boss Song are not too young anymore. If they were someone else as old as them, the children would probably be ten years old.


    Song Qing was especially happy, smiling like a fool. Seeing Xu Rongyue walking, she stepped forward to help her in panic, as if Xu Rongyue had become something fragile in an instant, and others could not touch it.


    As soon as Su Jin was happy when he returned to the palace, he ran to his and Qin Lang''s private vault to rummage through boxes and cabinets. He picked out a dozen or so pieces of fine clothing, several pieces of soft leather, and seven or eight pieces of gold and jade ornaments that symbolized many children, many blessings, good luck, and good luck. , and let people choose several pots of well-maintained precious flowers and trees from the flower room of the palace, and then copied a few therapeutic recipes by themselves, and let them send them to Xu Rongyue.


    After that, he found a number of red and sapphire sapphires that had not been inlaid, and prepared to inlay gold collars and longevity locks for the children in a few months.


    In short, Su Jin can''t wait to turn over the entire warehouse, and let Wangchun get it out and write it down to see if there is anything suitable, so that he can give it away when the child is born.


    Wang Chun and others who have been with Su Jin before know how good the relationship between Xu Rongyue, Gu Yunzheng, Lu Xiaoyi and Su Jin is, and they are all happy for her when Xu Rongyue is pregnant. Secretly surprised.


    Although the shopkeeper Xu managed the Mingyue Building for the princess and made a lot of money for the princess, she didn''t help in vain, and the annual dividends would definitely not be small. Princess Princess This is too kind to her.


    It happened that Cui Jinglan came to visit her on the day when Su Jin turned over the warehouse.


    When she came, Su Jin had just finished tossing, so she asked her to sit in the hall and wait, and go wash her hands and wipe her face.


    Cui Jinglan inevitably asked with a smile, Yin Zhu answered truthfully.


    The smile on Cui Jinglan''s face suddenly stiffened, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but that was jealousy.


    It is obvious that she is Su Jin''s cousin, or the kind of direct relatives, and her parents also have the grace of raising Su Jin, but how did Su Jin treat her?


    Holding on to that little mistake, no matter how she did Xiao Fu Di, she never looked at her again.


    Although she has finally stepped into Jingheyuan¡¯s territory through hard work, it¡¯s nothing more than that.


    When she was in Jingheyuan, there would always be someone staring at her, and she would never leave anyone in front of her for a moment.


    Su Jin didn''t consider her his own at all.


    Not to mention any help or benefit to her.


    So what is the shopkeeper Xu? She''s just an inexperienced businesswoman, but Su Jin treats her as sisters instead.


    Cui Jinglan''s heart was pounding uncontrollably when she heard Yin Zhu casually say the long list of gifts with a smile.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to lose her temper, and she doesn''t dare to.


    After Su Jin came over, he smiled and started chatting with her, but she found that she didn''t even dare to express her dissatisfaction.


    In the blink of an eye, it was finally the first day of September.


    The previous night, the imperial street leading from the gate of the palace to the south gate was under martial law. A large number of soldiers armed with weapons stood in dense rows on both sides of the wide and straight imperial street, with awe-inspiring expressions and sharp ice blades.


    As soon as it was dawn, the emperor''s chariot set off from the palace, together with several concubines accompanying him.


    Qin Lang and other princes and grandsons all rode on horses to accompany him.


    The daughters of the palace, the great-grandsons of the royal family, and other vehicles followed the concubines and the concubines, followed by the clan, nobles, ministers, guards, guards of honor, the accompanying palace maids and eunuchs, and the carriages that pulled down people and luggage. ten miles.


    What kind of excitement is this? Su Jin didn''t have time to watch it, Zhener''s music was broken, and she was too busy to coax him into a mess.


    The little guy has some memories, and he is at the age where people hate dogs, and he is used to being naughty in the past days. Where have you seen such a battle? Since I got into the carriage and saw this battle, I was so excited that I couldn''t stop!


    Because the team is huge and has a lot of rules and etiquette, the speed of movement is naturally very, very slow, and most of the little guys feel a little bored, and keep pulling the curtains to look out, Su Jin and Wang Chun and others quickly coax him when they see this. come over.


    If it was the way it was before, Su Jinchong would return to the love and pain, and if he was not obedient, he would slap him on the buttocks and reprimand him.


    But now he''s a follower, he doesn''t dare to attack or reprimand, what if the little ancestor starts crying?


    Such a small ancestor, it is not so easy to coax him when he is crying.


    Although it is far from the imperial car, Duan Duan will not disturb the emperor.


    However, just as we were leaving, there were cries in the team, which was very unlucky. The emperor must be unhappy. If someone else takes the opportunity to fall into the trap, the emperor''s displeasure will only double and not decrease.


    Su Jin felt overwhelmed when facing this little ancestor for the first time.


    Finally arrived at the Tongzhou Wharf, and everyone boarded the corresponding big boat according to the specifications and prior arrangements, and Su Jin''s heart was completely relieved.


    Their mother and son, accompanied by the girls and guards, were on a luxury ship that was fifteen to sixteen meters long and three stories high.


    Prince Qian''s Mansion, Prince Wu''s Mansion and all the female relatives are on this boat.


    The two princesses lived on the top floor, and Su Jin and other daughters-in-law lived on the second floor with their children. The second deck was so spacious that Zhener and a few cousins ??were all running around happily.


    Now I can finally let go.


    As for Prince Ning¡¯s mansion, I didn¡¯t make it this time, so I obediently stayed in the capital.


    Although they worked hard to win, and exhausted all available methods, the emperor seemed to be determined to let the world clearly see that he gave up this son, and he never agreed.


    Even if King Ning later asked the emperor to agree to let Zhao Mingqi accompany him, he was refused, saying that Zhao Mingqi should stay in the capital to perform filial piety.


    As soon as the news spread that Prince Ning''s mansion was sure not to accompany him, countless people were secretly relieved, including Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    With such a good opportunity, he finally took care of them. It was clear that the entire Ning Wang Mansion could be defeated, but only Zhao Mingxiao was defeated. The Ning Wang Mansion was still there. Depressed and depressed.


    It would be very disappointing to watch them accompany them and show signs of recovery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： not mixed

    Chapter 1130 Not mixed


    It was already an hour later when the boat slowly followed the main force and left the dock.


    This is also thanks to the fact that most of the luggage had already been placed on the ship two days before, otherwise it would take a whole day to load luggage and various items.


    Prince Wu, Princess Mu, Princess Tian, ??etc. are the first time to go out so far. It is still by boat. Wearing a hat and walking around on the deck, together with Su Jin, the sister-in-law joked and chatted a few times, which seemed to be a little more intimate than before.


    Speaking of this Taishan Fengchan, everyone is looking forward to and nervous. Everyone understands the meaning of this trip. Maybe after this trip, the name will be settled?


    Qin Lang and others were all accompanied on the dragon boat that the emperor was riding, and you would never want to see them along the way.


    When the emperor travels, safety is the most important issue, and no one pays attention to the speed, as long as you can reach the palace at the foot of Mount Tai before the auspicious day.


    This line, first by water, and then by land, usually only takes seven or eight days at normal speed. After such a pomp and circumstance, it took a full twenty days to arrive.


    When I lived in the palace at the foot of Mount Tai, I already felt a strong coolness.


    Su Jin and Tian''s residence were in a small courtyard next to Princess Qian''s large courtyard. Princess Qian told them to go.


    Even if it is a royal family or relatives going out, the conditions on the road are not much better, whether it is a car or a boat, they will always be tired.


    Especially for Princess Qian, Tian Shi and other people who have never traveled so far, 20 days of tossing on the road is enough to toss most of their lives.


    It''s easy to get to the place now, and I''m not too energetic.


    Tian reluctantly kept his dignity and said a few words to Su Jin, and hurried back to rest.


    Su Jin also took people back to his small yard.


    She didn''t feel much, and Zhen''er was the same, full of energy. When he arrived at the new place, he began to have fun, running around the yard.


    Su Jin smiled helplessly, and had to be patient with him.


    Su Jin looked at his son who was playing in the yard, and his mind drifted a little away. It''s been twenty days and he hasn''t seen Qin Lang, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing now? How was your journey along the way? When will you be back?


    When he arrived at the palace, apart from being on duty, he should be living with him, right?


    Qin Lang did not return to the yard where Su Jin and the child lived until evening.


    After tossing with excitement for a long time, Zhen''er was finally tired. She slept all afternoon and still didn''t wake up, and she didn''t eat dinner.


    Su Jin also rested for a while in the afternoon, but he was always thinking about Qin Lang, and he didn''t know when he would come back, so he woke up not long after.


    This is a small reunion for the two of them, and they have a lot of joy and intimacy.


    "You''ve worked so **** the road, Zhen''er must be making a lot of trouble!" Qin Lang asked with a smile.


    Speaking of his son, Su Jin suddenly showed some tenderness and helplessness on his face. He glanced at Qin Lang and asked with a smile, "Do you still understand your son? How noisy this little guy is! Fortunately, it''s finally here. It''s been ten days and a half, I''m afraid I can''t help but start beating."


    Qin Lang suddenly laughed.


    After chatting for a while, Su Jin snuggled in his arms and asked softly, "This way, Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    "Well," Qin Lang nodded, "I can see the emperor every day along the way. He seems to be in good spirits, but he is a little tired and old, which is normal. After five days, it will be the auspicious day for worshiping the heavens, and then The holy car will stay here for ten or twenty days to recuperate. However, I see what the emperor means, maybe he will make a private visit when the time comes."


    Su Jin laughed: "Your Majesty, I''m addicted to private interviews."


    Qin Lang sighed softly and smiled helplessly.


    Sometimes people are like this. The older they get, the more they are afraid of getting old.


    Since the Emperor went to Beiyuan Medical College, he was in good spirits, and he slept more sweetly at night. For some reason, he felt that he was still very young and could continue to visit privately.


    But in this kind of thing, no one can persuade, and no one dares to persuade.


    "Grandfather will keep me by his side most of the time, don''t worry, I will take good care of him." Qin Lang was afraid that Su Jin would be worried, so he comforted him warmly.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded.


    The two had dinner, and before Zhen''er woke up, Qin Lang was leaving again.


    "You and Zhen''er should be more careful these days, try not to go out if you can. I''m afraid I won''t have free time, and I''m not sure if I won''t be back these few nights. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner!"


    As for lunch, that''s not a problem.


    Su Jin agreed and sent him out.


    There are still five days before the day of offering sacrifices to the heavens, and it is normal that he is not free.


    Su Jin really lived a secluded life. In addition to greeting Princess Qian every day, he usually stayed in his yard.


    There is a good reason to have Zhener as a shield: the child is a little uncomfortable.


    Several clansmen and wives of Xungui''s family wanted to visit, but Su Jin asked people to decline.


    According to Gu Yunzheng''s report, Princess Wu and Princess Qian moved quite frequently these two days, walking around.


    Su Jin knew in his heart that these two princesses were trying to build a sense of existence, trying to win over all parties and contribute to their own palace.


    It''s just that they did such a thing under the emperor''s eyes, didn''t they think about the consequences if they offended the emperor?


    Maybe it¡¯s not necessarily that they don¡¯t know it, but due to the current situation, they have to follow the flow. If you don''t take risks at this time, when are you waiting?


    Not only them, but also their daughters-in-law moved.


    Although Su Jin is also the daughter-in-law of Princess Qian, she didn''t show any movement on the matter. I just accompany Zhen''er every day, and I hardly even go out of the courtyard door.


    What they like to do, she can''t control it, and she won''t participate.


    Qin Lang''s ability, her financial resources and connections are enough for their family of three to protect themselves, no matter how critical the moment is, there is a sure way to retreat.


    She didn''t panic at all.


    She can accept any result.


    As for Prince Qian''s mansion, she has no obligation to them, it''s all up to the destiny.


    would not include them in the future she considered.


    Two days later, when she went to greet her, Princess Qian suddenly sent a message, asking her to accompany her to entertain and meet guests.


    Su Jin knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, how could he respond?


    Regardless of Princess Qian''s face, she insisted that she would take care of Zhen''er, who was not very comfortable with the environment. Sister-in-law is virtuous and dignified, and she treats people and matters in every way. She is more suitable than her.¡ª¡ª


    Push 11''s new book, "Pampering the Empress in Qing Dynasty"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Wechat private visit

    Chapter 1131 Private Visit


    Princess Qian rushed up with anger in her heart, and she knew that she shouldn''t talk to her like this! What else would Su Clan do other than block her?


    If it wasn''t for the fear in her heart, both Su Jin and Qin Lang, she would have said a few vicious words.


    Su Jin just ignored her, turned around and went back to the yard.


    Following Zen to sacrifice to heaven is a very solemn national event, but it has nothing to do with female relatives.


    Originally, Su Jin was still looking forward to seeing the world and seeing what this Feng Zen scene was like. Who knew that when the day arrived, the female family members could only stay in the palace, and could not help but be disappointed.


    The ceremony of sacrificing to heaven went very smoothly. The courtiers bowed to the ground.


    The ?? ceremony went well, which means that the emperor has been recognized by God, and the Daqing generals Haiqing Heyan, Guotai and Min''an are auspicious signs.


    However, regarding the establishment of the Crown Prince''s East Palace, the emperor still did not reveal the slightest word.


    The hearts of everyone were itchy and anxious, but the more at this time, the more they dared not do anything.


    Even if you want to try it, you have to wait until you return to the capital, not now.


    Now, if anyone dares to mention this matter ignorantly, the emperor is afraid that his head will be plucked on the spot!


    After the ?? sacrifice ceremony was completed, the emperor ordered a banquet, and summoned many prestigious families and local officials to participate in the banquet.


    On the side of the female family, Concubine Xian also held a banquet to entertain the female family members of the prestigious family in the local area.


    Princess Qian, Princess Wu, Su Jin and others also attended.


    Thinking about staying here for another ten or twenty days, such a large and small banquet is definitely indispensable, and then it will be busy again.


    Princess Qian and others were very concerned about this, but Su Jin still seemed to be lacking in interest.


    After ?? two times, Su Jin shied away from feeling uncomfortable and stopped going.


    Princess Qian, Princess Wu, etc. were holding banquets or attending banquets, and they were very busy.


    No one paid attention to Su Jin, and Su Jin just found an opportunity to go out with Zhener in disguise.


    Gu Yunzheng and others will protect him from the side.


    In fact, even without Gu Yunzheng and others, it is very safe in the near future.


    Before the arrival of the holy car, local officials in this large area, and even the entire Shandong province, had already carried out a sweeping sweep back and forth several times to eliminate all unstable factors.


    Even the thieves who usually turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye have received a severe warning from the government, ordering them to hibernate and not to do anything, otherwise, they will be killed without mercy.


    Those who are not very restful and have a certain degree of danger were ordered to leave Shandong. Others were taken directly by the government.


    After the arrival of the holy car, the officials and barracks in the Taishan area all started to act. There were patrolling soldiers everywhere in the town, and there were countless dark sentries patrolling everywhere. Once suspicious people were found, they had the right to deal with them first.


    In this case, even if Su Jin takes Zhener out to play alone, there will never be any problem.


    really made Qin Lang''s guess right, and the emperor really moved his mind to visit again. When Qin Lang came back, Su Jin and Zhen''er were happy, but Qin Lang said to Su Jin, "The grandfather wants to go to Jinan City in small clothes tomorrow morning, and asked us to go with us. We have to go there tomorrow morning."


    Su Jin was stunned and speechless.


    The emperor is really. Really want to come out like this!


    Under the eyes of so many people, he wants to play private interviews in WeChat?


    The officials of all sizes in Shandong don¡¯t know how to pay them back. If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t be so scared that their legs would go soft!


    Qin Lang was also quite helpless: "The emperor''s grandfather must go, no one can stop him, and he doesn''t dare to stop him."


    "Well," Su Jin nodded, "I will prepare the medicine box tonight, and bring all the commonly used medicines. Let Banxia and the others follow far behind, and bring all kinds of utensils, tools, and medicinal materials."


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded: "I think so too, be prepared."


    The reason why the emperor named Su Jin to follow her was naturally because of her excellent medical skills.


    It''s one thing for the emperor to want to be submissive, and it''s always another thing to refuse, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his body.


    Although there is an imperial physician accompanying him, but Su Jin''s medical skills are well-known, and it is naturally more secure to have her with him.


    Qin Lang did not leave that night and stayed in the yard for the night.


    After the family of three had dinner, the two took the eldest effort to explain to Zhen''er, and asked him to agree to stay in the yard to play.


    It is very inconvenient to take a child on the road. Besides, the emperor did not have an order for Zhen''er to go too, so Qin Lang and Su Jin naturally wouldn''t take him with him.


    Fortunately, Su Jin rarely goes out on weekdays, and if he does not appear, he will not attract attention.


    The next day was bright, and Su Jin and Qin Lang went to the agreed place. The emperor had already arrived, wearing an ordinary indigo blue dark-patterned robe, with only six or seven people, and looked at them with a smile.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang hurriedly stepped forward to salute, calling out "Grandfather!".


    The emperor was even more delighted, haha ??laughing and saving his life, "Let''s go now, and hurry while the morning is good."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Qin Lang and Su Jin rode in one carriage, the emperor, Liang Shunan, and two top guards in martial arts rode in another, and several guards rode horses to accompany them.


    A group of people and horses drove fast and headed for Jinan City.


    According to their speed, they can reach Jinan City at noon, just in time for lunch in Jinan City.


    However, since the emperor came out in micro-service, he left the area of ??Mount Tai, and the speed of progress slowed down. When he saw a good view, the emperor would get off the car and play in his interest. After passing through any small towns, I will walk around and sit in the teahouse.


    When passing through large fields of crops, he would also get off the carriage to have a look. Occasionally, he would come across a farmer doing his work, and he would also say a few words to others.


    It''s just that those peasants who saw them in this battle, although dressed in ordinary clothes, can afford to use a carriage, and go out with servants who are not easy to mess with, how can they be ordinary people? Nervous in their hearts, and timid when speaking, the emperor could not ask anything from their mouths, and even died of chatting without saying a word.


    This made the emperor feel a little depressed. It was not recorded in the history books. According to the history books, the farmers who the emperor met during his private visits were very talkative, and could learn many things that he could not know in the palace or in the palace on weekdays. information.


    But why does this not work in practice?


    Although the emperor was a little depressed, it did not affect his good mood. After all, such an experience was new and novel to him.


    Even if the farmers didn¡¯t cooperate, but seeing the plentiful fruits in this continuous cropland, the harvest is imminent, and seeing the bustling and bustling towns and cities, the sense of accomplishment as the king of a country arises spontaneously, which is enough to make up for those Xu depression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Accident

    Chapter 1132 Accident


    After this delay, they did not reach Jinan City until it was dark, but spent the night in an inn in a small town on the way.


    This is a very small town, and there is only one inn in the town, so the conditions are naturally not good.


    When Liang Shun''an instructed the guards to move the bedding, teapots, cups and other items used by the emperor in another carriage into the room, Su Jinna was very impressed.


    Really foresight!


    Therefore, professional skills are required in any industry or industry.


    Without any professional skills, he can¡¯t even make a living as a minion.


    Obviously, Liang Shun''an has a perfect score for his professional skills.


    Others don''t pay so much attention to it, just stay in the room around the emperor''s room and make do with it for one night.


    The guards, together with Qin Lang, were organized into two night shifts.


    At noon the next day, we arrived at Jinan City.


    Jinan City is the capital city of Shandong, and its prosperity is naturally different from what you see along the way.


    The street market is crowded with people and traffic, and the wide streets are lined with shops and various goods.


    Liang Shun''an must have a smile on his face to compliment a few auspicious words such as national prosperity, prosperity and prosperity, which made the emperor very happy.


    It is much more convenient to stay here.


    The group went directly to the most prosperous city center, picked a very upscale and luxurious inn, and built a courtyard with deep pockets.


    The emperor will stay here for three or four days, and it is more convenient to book a courtyard.


    Qin Lang is naturally responsible for these money-making matters.


    The emperor has no intention of paying money at all-do you still need to be polite with the money of your grandson and granddaughter-in-law?


    Besides, they have money.


    Su Jin knew that Xu Rongyue also opened shops for herself in Jinan, some of which were exclusively operated, and some were operated in cooperation with local big businessmen and local tyrants.


    However, her cognition of this only stayed on the literal record, and did not conduct field investigation.


    Although she is here now, she has no plans to investigate.


    However, she seemed to have a vague impression, as if the inn they lived in was their own property, right? It''s a sole proprietorship


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more certain he became, and he was suddenly dumbfounded, having a very strange feeling.


    But she didn''t plan to tell it, it''s too embarrassing


    This inn called Xingyue is an integrated operation of inns and restaurants, but the emperor wanted to go out for a walk, so everyone did not eat here, but went out to find a separate place to use it.


    When passing an ordinary restaurant, there was a very strong and greedy smell of stir-fried chicken, which all of a sudden roused everyone''s hunger.


    Even the emperor could not help but stop.


    The emperor raised his head and glanced at the small restaurant, which was very ordinary. He was a little interested, and smiled and glanced at everyone: "This one looks good, let''s eat here at noon, how about it?"


    The emperor said it looked good, who would object?


    Everyone said yes, so the whole group went in.


    Including the driver and his party, there were 16 people in total, and 4 people were left in the inn to guard the room. At the moment, there were 12 people.


    There are only four Baxian tables in this small shop, each of which is neatly placed against the wall. Sixteen people came in, and they took up three tables at once.


    Such a small shop, naturally, there is no shopkeeper''s word, it is a mom-and-pop shop, and the shopkeeper is a couple in their forties.


    The eyes of people in business are much better than those of villagers in the countryside. The couple could see at a glance that people in this line of seemingly ordinary clothes are definitely not ordinary people. The momentum is so scary that they dare not approach.


    The couple were a little dumbfounded for a while.


    The three guests at the other table were also a little nervous subconsciously. While they were eating, there was still one dish left in the pot. The three of them looked at each other and got up at the same time.


    At first glance, these three table people are not easy to mess with, they should go as far as they want.


    Su Jin sighed secretly when he saw this, and had to go forward with a smile to communicate with the couple.


    She was smiling, her eyes were gentle, and her tone was calm with a bit of kindness. The couple also relaxed subconsciously and asked them what to eat with a smile?


    Su Jin went to ask the emperor, and smiled with the couple: "There are six or seven dishes that you are good at, try to make some as much as possible, and then make a soup, well, let''s make the soup with tofu, mushrooms and shrimp! "


    "Okay, okay! You two wait a minute!" The female owner smiled and nodded, and the couple turned around and went to work.


    There are six or seven dishes for one table, and the portion for three tables is quite large. This is a big business.


    Unexpectedly, a shrill scream came from the street outside: "Killing! Killing!"


    Everyone was shocked, Qin Lang subconsciously got up and wanted to go out, but stopped abruptly and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes turned cold: "Take two people to see."


    "Yes!" Qin Lang nodded and nodded to the two guards.


    Su Jin got up and said, "I''ll go too."


    Qin Lang saw that the emperor had no objection, so he took Su Jin together.


    The originally good atmosphere seemed to freeze in an instant, the emperor''s face was gloomy, and everyone didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Are all magistrates dead? How is it governed?


    It happened that the emperor was bumped into a head-on, this time if he didn''t die, he had to die.


    It can be seen that this matter is really God''s will, it deserves to be seen by the emperor, otherwise why is it so coincidental? The emperor entered this small shop on a whim, but this is.


    The place where the accident happened was not far from the small shop where Qin Lang and the others entered, and they were there by turning left twenty or thirty meters from the door.


    At this moment, the entire road is completely chaotic, with all kinds of pushing, screaming, scolding, and crying, countless people run out, and countless people run inside to watch.


    The place where the accident happened was surrounded by a large circle of people.


    Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and managed to squeeze forward with the two guards.


    The one who was killed was a peddler who sold Qiu pears with a basket on his back. He was lying on his side on the ground at this moment.


    Yin Hong''s blood was shocking.


    A young man in gorgeous clothes and his servants stood by in a panic. The young man was being pointed by thousands of people.


    The angry, accusing and scolding voices of the onlookers completely covered up the voices of his master and servant. The master and servant were dumbfounded and kept distinguishing, but who would listen to them?


    "You murderer, you have a human face and a beast''s heart! The emperor is in Mount Tai, you dare to commit murder in the street, it''s unreasonable."


    "Alas, our poor people''s lives are so cheap. If we disagree with each other, we will be killed. It''s so inhumane."


    "Looking at someone dressed like a dog, it''s not a good thing at first glance!"


    "The big guy is watching, you must not let him run away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： acquaintance

    Chapter 1133 Actually an acquaintance


    "The big guy is watching, you must not let him run away!"


    "That''s right!"


    The young master was frightened, scared and angry, his voice was hoarse: "I didn''t kill it, I didn''t kill him."


    Before he could finish speaking, someone slapped his head over.


    "You want to be shameless? You can''t speak when you bully dead people? This dagger is still stuck in people''s mouths! Ha, do you think we are all blind? Lu Saner has been selling things on this street with a basket on his back. , there is only an old lady in the family, so poor, this dagger is worth a lot of money, can it be his?"


    "That''s right! For the sake of wealth, it''s not benevolent, it''s bullying others!"


    "This kind of person deserves to be struck by lightning!"


    The young man''s face turned even whiter, but he was unable to refute, only subconsciously said: "It''s not me"


    Qin Lang and the others stepped forward and were stunned when they saw this young man.


    This is none other than the son of Princess Qian''s younger sister, Zhao Ming''an''s cousin, and Tian Yuyuan, the son of the prince of Xuanyang.


    On this trip to Mount Tai, Xuanyang Uncle Mansion is naturally qualified to accompany him, and the people accompanying Uncle Mansion are Tian Yuyuan and his son.


    After the ?? sacrifice ceremony was over, everyone relaxed, Tian Yuyuan went to Jinan to play on a whim.


    Originally, he wanted to call Zhao Mingan together, but Zhao Mingan was busy making relationships everywhere, and it was impossible for him to leave the emperor''s grandfather''s side at this time, so he refused him.


    The boss of Tian Yuyuan was boring, so he simply stopped calling others, and came here with a few followers.


    He only arrived in Jinan City yesterday afternoon. He didn''t expect to go out for a walk today and encounter such an unfortunate incident.


    The gilded dagger inlaid with gems in the short-lived ghost''s chest is indeed his, but it''s not at all what these troublemakers say, but these troublemakers are so abhorrent, they don''t speak to him at all. Opportunity!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang never imagined that such an enemy would be so narrow!


    You can meet acquaintances in this Jinan city, and you have to be convinced.


    Tian Yuyuan has always been on good terms with Zhao Mingan, how could Su Jin and Qin Lang ever be in his eyes?


    Once he was arrogant and wanted to teach Qin Lang to avenge his cousin, but of course, the result was very miserable.


    After that, when he saw Qin Lang again, he dared not say anything, and basically pretended he didn''t see it with a gloomy face, or simply made a detour.


    Su Jin is a female family member, and I have only seen him once or twice at certain banquets between relatives. There is no grievance between them, but this person is angry and looks at Su Jin very badly, and their family treats Qin Lang Su Jin very badly. Absolutely no goodwill.


    Su Jin naturally did not like their family.


    But at this moment, Tian Yuyuan saw Qin Lang and Su Jin as if they saw a life-saving straw, and his eyes lit up and hurriedly looked at Su Jin and said, "Sister Su! Hurry up, save this person! No matter what the cost, save him! You are a genius doctor. , must be able to save him!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly, must he be saved? When she is a fairy?


    But now, if the person can be rescued, the matter will come to light, and since it happened, let Su Jin pretend that she can''t do it without letting go, so she stepped forward and squatted down, reaching out to probe the person''s breath.


    Su Jin''s eyes dimmed, he got up and shook his head: "It''s too late!"


    Breathing is gone.


    Look at the dagger again, it was pierced through the heart.


    Tian Yuyuan screamed angrily with a white face: "How is it possible! Mrs. Su, I have seen that you can save someone more serious than this, how could you not save him? You did it on purpose! Isn''t it right? Su Shi, our two families are direct relatives, you can''t do this!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang was furious, grabbed Tian Yuyuan by the collar and scolded coldly, "Are you courting death?"


    Tian Yuyuan was angrier than him: "I just want to save people, what''s wrong? Ah!"


    Qin Lang smashed his fist into his face. Dogs can''t spit out ivory stuff!


    Su Jin glanced around quickly, since Tian Yuyuan said that the two of them are relatives to him, the eyes of the audience even looking at him and his wife are a little wrong.


    Tsk, Prince Xuanyang Bo Shizi''s skills are very good.


    You can''t see that he is such a witty person on weekdays. Sure enough, people are forced to be in a hurry, and he can do anything!


    "What''s going on! Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The patrolling soldiers of Jinan City finally came over.


    In fact, it was very fast. It took only a quarter of an hour or so from the time the peddler fell to the ground and died.


    Tian Yuyuan immediately went up to meet him, and revealed his identity in a low voice with a cold face. When the head was stunned, he pointed at Su Jin and said, "People die in her hands. If you have any questions, just ask her!"


    "What did you say?" Although his voice was very small, at such a close distance, and after the official came, the people onlookers became quiet, and Su Jin and Qin Lang still heard it.


    A string of ellipses in Su Jin''s heart.


    Qin Lang''s brows were crossed and his knuckles were pinched and snapped. If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s hold on him, I''m afraid he would go straight up and beat Tian Yuyuan, a shameless villain.


    Live or die no matter what.


    It''s even more disgusting than Zhao Ming''an, so he''s not a human being!


    When you die or I die, of course, it is shameless, Tian Yuyuan is not at all ashamed, in order to show his reasoning, he louder: "Isn''t it? This person still has a breath, If Mr. Su moved him, how could he die? Mrs. Su, I asked you to save him, but you deliberately let him die, just to frame me and let me not clear my grievance, right? Mrs. Su, Qin Lang, I Knowing that you have been not dealing with me, you are annoyed that my cousin has been pressing on you all the time. You are not satisfied, and you will naturally refuse to let me go when you get the chance. But don¡¯t think about it, my cousin is the direct son, and you are just a maid. The son born, what do you compare to my cousin!"


    The rich and powerful!


    The eyes of many people in the audience lit up, and their eyes turned around Qin Lang, Su Jin, and Tian Yuyuan, and they had already made up for the drama after another in their minds.


    You must know that the people have always been very enthusiastic about the gossip of the battle between the rich and the descendants.


    Everyone''s attention to the murder in front of them was suddenly diverted by most of them.


    Besides, just now, Su Jin really squatted down. As for what she did, not many people paid attention to it, and apart from the one or two people in the front, the people in the back didn''t see anything.


    After hearing Tian Yuyuan''s words, many people really believed it.


    All shook their heads and sighed, alas, the battle between the rich and powerful is really enough for you to die and do everything you can.


    Su Jin just pulled Qin Lang gently, Qin Lang snapped back to his senses, and was even more angry in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： upside down black and white

    Chapter 1134 Reversing black and white


    Su Jin just pulled Qin Lang gently, Qin Lang snapped back to his senses, and was even more angry in his heart.


    Damn it! He was almost impulsive just now.


    If he did something to Tian Yuyuan at this moment, the consequences would definitely be unfavorable to him.


    Hearing that this **** slandered Su Jin, he almost fainted.


    Qin Lang smiled coldly, pointed at the dagger stuck in the heart of the man and questioned Tian Yuyuan: "That''s your dagger, right? It''s straight into the heart, how can you not die? Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, the blood flowing all over the place is not Fake? Besides, there are still yamen in the yamen, you can''t let it go! The things in this world are about the facts, not the inversion of black and white and wanton slander as you say! I just happened to pass by with the Su Clan, and you can actually go to us. Bullshit! You''ve always been domineering in the capital, and you don''t want to accompany you when you travel! You''ve lost the face of Uncle Xuan Yang!"


    Tian Yuyuan was about to explode with anger, "Qin Lang, you are talking nonsense¡ª"


    Qin Lang sneered: "Can''t you even call me cousin? Uncle Xuanyang''s tutor is really uncomplimentable! Or, you don''t put my cousin and Su''s cousin on the list at all. In your eyes?"


    Tian Yuyuan said angrily: "Don''t put a hat on me, I''m just telling the truth!"


    If Qin Lang was just an ordinary prince of the palace, then his dignified cousin of the prince of Xuanyang¡¯s uncle and the first cousin of the prince would naturally not take him seriously.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lang was sealed by the king of the county, and Su Jin also had the title of the princess of the county in his body, and his status was high on him. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t take him seriously.


    Su Jin sighed lightly: "It''s better to go to the yamen first and let the government handle it."


    The head catcher was completely dizzy and complained secretly: What the heck, why is it so unfortunate for him to run into this kind of thing? Isn''t this fatal?


    One is the son of Xuanyang Bo, although he does not know how many connections and powers Xuanyang Bo has in the capital, but he is undoubtedly noble. Where did he get offended by a little catcher in one place?


    The other one, although he didn''t indicate his identity, since he was the cousin of the Prince of Xuanyang, and he was not afraid of the Prince of Xuanyang at all, it could be seen that his background was definitely not small.


    Both are grandfathers!


    Therefore, having never dealt with such a high-level dignitary, he had absolutely no idea how to deal with the current situation.


    He knew that there would be an accident if he gathered here again, and he was already secretly complaining, but he didn''t dare to say or do anything.


    Finally someone who understood, said what he said about going to the yamen, the head catcher looked at Su Jin gratefully, and was so moved that he almost knelt down and kowtowed to her.


    Qin Lang also understands that this theory is too stupid, and it is better to go to the yamen.


    Where is Tian Yuyuan willing to go?


    He is the dignified son of the uncle''s mansion, a direct relative of the Qian''s mansion, and his status is extremely noble. Did he go to places like the yamen? unlucky!


    Qin Langsu and the others are going to go by themselves, but in short, he is not going.


    "I''m not going, I''ll wait until my cousin comes, and then I''ll take care of you. I''m going to go by yourselves!" Tian Yuyuan sneered and glanced at the arresting head threateningly.


    Qin Lang sneered: "Everyone is equal before the law. Your dagger is stuck in someone else''s chest, and you have a life lawsuit. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go? You can! Who''s fighting is going unpunished? Huh?"


    "Qin Lang!"


    "Have you not learned to be called cousin yet?"


    "you!"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, Su Jin almost didn''t laugh out loud. Her husband was obviously **** off by the **** Tian Yuyuan.


    Su Jin gently tugged Qin Lang''s sleeve and gave him a wink: What are you talking about with him?


    Qin Lang thought about it too, yes, what are you talking about? Go or not let him go?


    Qin Lang unceremoniously grabbed Tian Yuyuan and forcibly dragged him away. As for his servant, who was arrested and held by the patrolmen, how could he dare to resist?


    Tian Yuyuan was furious and angry, but Qin Lang grabbed his wrist and he struggled in vain.


    Su Jin sighed lightly: "Bo Shizi, this is not very good-looking, not like Shizi, but almost like a lunatic!"


    "you!"


    Everyone laughed secretly, Tian Yuyuan was angry and hated, and in the end he didn''t struggle anymore.


    As soon as they left, officials from the government immediately evacuated the crowd around the audience, carried the deceased away, and sent people to guard the scene. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to destroy it.


    Someone hurried back to the yamen to report to the prefect and the county magistrate.


    The emperor was still in Shandong, but a major case of human life occurred. Wasn¡¯t this intentional to block the emperor? This incident happened on the street, in broad daylight, so many people saw it, and it was impossible to hide it!


    Not to mention that the suspect in this case is actually the son of Xungui from the capital, and he is also related to the palace


    It is conceivable that the officialdom in the city of Jinan is destined to be unable to calm down.


    Tian Yuyuan arrived at the yamen, still shouting arrogantly. On the contrary, Su Jin and Qin Lang were very calm.


    The prefects, magistrates, governors and other local officials of sufficient weight gathered together, and everyone was not very good-looking.


    This thing is tricky.


    Originally, Qin Lang and Su Jin didn''t say a word, but everyone exchanged glances, and someone suggested: let''s just let these two take the blame.


    Until Qin Lang reprimanded Tian Yuyuan for a while and showed the identity of the Dingjun King, all the officials were astonished.


    Ding, Dingjun Wang Is this the Dingjun Wang couple?


    They, they came to Jinan City anyway, this


    Everyone looked at Su Jin Qinlang and Tian Yuyuan, is this really, just a coincidence?


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, no one dared to do anything from it, and called for a post-mortem examination.


    Both parties are big bosses who can''t be offended, so we can only speak with facts.


    Facts have proved, one kill.


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and it almost pierced the heart with one slash.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang rushed over after the knife had been stabbed. The death of the deceased had absolutely nothing to do with Princess Dingjun.


    This result is a fact, and Zuzuo assured him that what he said was the truth, and this was the result of his autopsy.


    Don''t dare to lie in front of all the adults.


    Zuzuo was also very bitter in his heart, there were uncles on both sides, to be honest, he didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    But he couldn''t escape.


    Offends one side both horizontally and vertically, but these two sides are evenly matched, so he can only choose to tell the truth.


    Besides, the emperor is still in Shandong, who would dare to lie about this kind of thing?


    Tian Yuyuan was very angry, of course he denied it, and even accused the government of favoring Su Jin.


    He is not as powerful as Ding County King, so he is all towards Ding County King. However, he is not easy to bully. Uncle Xuanyang and his cousin will never sit idly by.


    The officials were embarrassed and secretly annoyed, this **** was so bloody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： take custody

    Chapter 1135 Detention


    The officials were embarrassed and secretly annoyed, this **** was so bloody!


    If this is spread to the emperor, will they still live?


    They believe in the work, which is an old work in the prefect yamen for more than 20 years, and it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    Besides, such an obvious wound can be seen by anyone with a bit of common sense, let alone an act.


    But Tian Yuyuan was so slanderous, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone looked at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang did not speak.


    Does ?? have anything to do with him?


    In the end, the Jinan prefect made a decisive decision to temporarily take the master and servant of the son of Xuanyang Bo into custody. He then set off and rushed to the Taishan Palace in person to report the case to the emperor in person.


    The prefect of Jinan couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang secretly, hoping that Qin Lang would offer to go to Mount Tai Palace with him.


    Because the emperor was going to Mount Tai to worship the gods, the officialdom in this area, regardless of what he knew or didn¡¯t know before, had made up for the situation in the imperial court in Beijing. The prefect of Jinan naturally knew the energy of King Dingjun, and the emperor''s respect for him.


    If he was with him, and his husband and wife were one of the parties, then the pressure on him would not be so great.


    Who knows, Qin Lang is indifferent.


    The prefect of Jinan could not help being secretly disappointed, but he did not dare to make a request.


    Tian Yuyuan frowned on the spot, glared at the officials, and finally stared at the Du Zhifu and gritted his teeth: "What did you say? You dare to take me? You are so bold!"


    Tian Yuyuan is really angry, Xindao, how did this person become such a big official without any sense of interest? From his point of view, the situation in the court is already obvious. King Ning is not even qualified to participate in the trip to Mount Tai. King Wu is a rough man, and who else can be the crown prince of the East Palace other than King Qian?


    A while ago, his cousin, Prince Qian, also accompanied the emperor on a private visit in Weifu, which shows how much the emperor valued his cousin and Prince Qian¡¯s mansion.


    As for Qin Lang and Su Jin, let him ignore it automatically.


    Even if the emperor valued Qin Lang and Su Jin a little, it was because they belonged to Prince Qian''s mansion, and they only looked at the face of Prince Qian''s mansion.


    This **** prefect in front of him, how dare he treat himself like this? Isn''t he afraid of reckoning after the fall? Are you really not afraid of death if you are a person and do things so you don''t leave a way for yourself?


    Du Zhifu knew in his heart that Dingjun Wang would never be willing to speak for himself¡ªit had nothing to do with him, why would he speak? If it were him, he would definitely not be!


    Du prefect wants to die. With the level of King Dingjun here, he can''t do anything for him if he wants to accommodate Prince Xuanyang!


    He could only say with a sullen face: "Tian Shizi misunderstood, this official also acts according to the law, that dagger is a murder weapon, since the dagger belongs to Tian Shizi, and Tian Shizi was at the scene when the murder happened, Tian Shizi No matter what, I can''t get rid of the relationship! Please cooperate with Tian Shizi, I''m really sorry."


    said that he was detained, but naturally he would not treat him badly, but it was difficult to say such words clearly.


    "You¡ªyou are stubborn!" Seeing Du Zhifu being so stubborn, Tian Yuyuan was angry and hated.


    He couldn''t help but stare at Qin Lang fiercely. If Qin Lang was not here, Du Zhifu might not have dared to give him face like this. In the end, it was all his fault.


    "It''s okay if you want the prince to stay," Tian Yuyuan sneered, pointing at Qin Lang and Su Jin: "Aren''t they also suspects? It''s only fair that they have to stay if I stay!"


    Qin Lang mocked: "Are you crazy?"


    Su Jin was also quite speechless.


    She just squatted down and sniffed, but she didn''t even touch the dead man a little bit, so many people were watching, how could the two of them become suspects?


    Du Zhifu was also a little embarrassed, but looking at Qin Lang''s cold appearance, he didn''t think that he agreed with Tian Yuyuan by not refuting Tian Yuyuan, so he continued to say with a sullen face: "Tian Shizi, according to the Daqing law, the Dingjun king, Dingjun princess and This case is not related, so this official has no right to interfere with their comings and goings."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "We can barely count as onlookers. If we really want to keep us, then all the people present at that time will probably be arrested back!"


    Du Zhifu''s face tightened, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Tian Yuyuan sneered: "Others are on the sidelines, but you are not! Mrs Su, you clearly moved that person. You have always been skilled in using poison, and who knows if you have used your hands and feet to die? Mrs Su, wait. , I won''t just let this matter go, I will investigate it thoroughly!"


    He doesn''t have this ability, but he has the uncle of Xuanyang and the cousin of Prince Qian, so he will not ignore him.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "Okay, you can check it. Lord Du, I think you are in a terrible situation now. In case Tian Shizi says that he can''t find out anything, it''s because your government has manipulated the corpse, oops. , how can this be done! I suggest that you should lock him up with the corpse, and let him guard the corpse himself, so that he can''t say any reason for coming."


    Tian Yuyuan changed color in shock, and snarled: "Sister Su, what did you say!"


    Qin Lang sneered and rolled his eyes at him: "I think what A Jin said makes sense. Isn''t this kind of thing what you are good at?"


    "Qin Lang!"


    Qin Lang''s words were full of contempt. He was a big man without any masculinity. Instead, he played the tricks of a scoundrel and a shrew in the market, and used his identity to play that trick to the court. look down on.


    But he himself has no self-knowledge, just like a shameless and despicable villain.


    Du Zhifu and others all changed color, looked at each other in dismay, and looking at this expression, he was obviously moved by Qin Lang and Su Jin''s words, and worried about this aspect in his heart.


    Judging from what this Tian Shizi did, he was indeed, indeed very likely to do such a thing.


    Tian Yuyuan, even if he is not very smart, can clearly see what the hesitant expressions on the faces of these officials represent. Now he is not only angry, he is so angry that he is about to burst!


    "Qin Lang, Su Shi! You, you. I''m not finished with you!"


    Qin Lang was angry enough to see that he was angry enough, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, and motioned to Du Zhifu to talk to him.


    I don''t know what Qin Lang said, but seeing Du Zhifu''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in a low voice, "Ah!"


    Tian Yuyuan''s gloomy eyes looked at everything, and he sneered silently. Let''s just say, it really is a shameful transaction. In front of so many people, Qin Lang is really unscrupulous!


    Afterwards, Qin Lang and Su Jin left. As for Du Zhifu, it seemed to confirm Tian Yuyuan''s words. If he had a shameful deal with Qin Lang, he would not give Tian Yuyuan any good looks. He also ignored Tian Yuyuan''s arrogant threats and ordered him directly. Two of his master and servant were taken into custody.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： report to the emperor

    Chapter 1136 Report to the Emperor


    Tian Yuyuan was still scolding when he was taken down.


    He has never been treated like this in his life, and he never thought that one day he would be treated like this!


    Unfortunately, Du Zhifu turned a deaf ear to all this, and was very cold, and ordered someone to **** Tian Yuyuan''s master and servant away without the slightest accommodating.


    All the officials were apprehensive and frightened: Sir, what did this say to the Dingjun King? How did this attitude change all of a sudden?


    "Okay, there''s nothing to do, everyone should leave. Do what to do!" Du Zhifu quickly issued an order to evict the guests, causing everyone to leave.


    The Duke of Ding told him that the emperor was in the city of Jinan at the moment, visiting privately and staying in the Xingyue Inn. He almost didn''t frighten him so that his legs weakened and he fell on the spot. Can his attitude not change?


    Emperor The emperor quietly ran to Jinan city to make a private visit, and all of them didn''t even know about it! If something happened to the emperor on their land, don''t want all of their heads!


    The most terrible thing is that when the emperor came to Jinan City, he happened to encounter a murder case of street murder!


    Since the Duke of Ding knew about the emperor''s Weifu, he must be one of the accompanying staff. Duke Ding saw this happening, so does it mean that the emperor knew about the murder the first time it happened?


    Maybe the emperor was there at the time?


    Du Zhifu was dizzy for a while, and he wanted to die.


    How could he still be polite to Tian Yuyuan at such a time?


    Whether it is Uncle Xuanyang or Prince Qian''s mansion, who can be bigger than the emperor?


    Since this happened under the Emperor''s nose, what else is there to say?


    It''s not his fault, but the son of Xuanyang Bo, who made him bold?


    Du Zhifu hurriedly returned to the back office, changed into civilian clothes, brought two or three entourages, went out through the back door in a very low-key manner, and took a carriage straight to the Xingyue Inn.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin went back to the Xingyue Inn first, met the emperor, and reported the progress of the case.


    But he didn''t say Tian Yuyuan''s rambunctious and shameless words. There is no need for them to say, the emperor will definitely send someone to investigate the details, they should not be in vain.


    Qin Lang only said that the son of Xuanyang Bo had been taken into custody and that he had examined the body.


    As for the follow-up, it depends on how the trial is conducted.


    The emperor snorted coldly, his expression inexplicable.


    How to judge, is there anything else to say? The evidence is conclusive, the people of the Tian family are not timid!


    Not long after, Du Zhifu came in a hurry, Qin Lang and Su Jin retired first.


    I don''t know what the emperor and Du Zhifu said, but the verdict of this case came down soon.


    After seeing Du Zhifu, the emperor''s interest in visiting in a private manner was all lost, and he returned to the Taishan Palace early the next morning.


    On the way back, I didn¡¯t stop much on the road, and returned to Taishan Palace at noon.


    This trip out is so unknowable, the time is very short.


    However, the big guys are not in a good mood.


    There is a murder case, no one will feel better.


    After ?? Tian Yuyuan''s case was decided, Du Zhifu had to bite the bullet and send someone to inform Uncle Xuanyang.


    Uncle Xuan Yang received the news that he almost killed the person who came to report the letter, and scolded the prefect of Jinan for not knowing what to do, but dared to slander his son and sentenced his son to death. ?


    His own son knows that he is a bit arrogant, and a bit arrogant, but it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing as killing a human life. Especially killing people in the street, how is it possible?


    Besides, when is this? The emperor lives in the Taishan Palace. Jinan City is only two hours away by horseback from Taishan. How stupid is he to make a scene of killing people in the street at such a time?


    No matter how stupid a fool would do such a thing, would he?


    Xuan Yangbo believed that there was a conspiracy behind him and that someone was plotting against his son.


    Otherwise, the prefect of Jinan would never have dared to be so bold, and sentenced his son to death without letting him know in advance!


    This is outrageous!


    Uncle Xuan Yang has devoted countless efforts to this one son-in-law. Although there are still two sons, what is the use?


    He immediately went to King Qian and asked King Qian to help.


    King Qian was taken aback, and quickly called Zhao Mingan over to discuss it together.


    The two families are brother-in-law, and it is impossible for King Qian and his son Tian Yuyuan to ignore this kind of thing.


    Not to mention the relationship between relatives, if something happened to Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion, it would definitely be a problem for Prince Qian''s Mansion, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    King Qian couldn''t help but secretly complained in his heart, that Tian Yuyuan was a scumbag, and Uncle Xuanyang and the others didn''t talk about taking care of them on weekdays, but now it''s alright, but they made such a terrible thing at this juncture, why is it? it is good?


    Zhao Mingan accompanied Xuanyangbo to Jinan City immediately, met Du Zhifu, and demanded a retrial of the case with a tough attitude.


    In fact, retrial is a process, and the purpose is to revise the sentence.


    All in all, Tian Yuyuan must not die.


    Zhao Mingan knows very well how good the relationship between his mother-in-law and his aunt is. His cousin is the only child of his aunt, and his mother-in-law has always loved him very much. If he really has any problems, the mother-in-law alone will not be able to get through it.


    I don''t want to, but Du Zhifu''s attitude was very firm, and he brought out the dossier for them to see, saying that he was handling the case in accordance with the law, and there was no possibility of accommodation.


    And this happened on the street, the impact was too bad, and there was no way to accommodate.


    Du Zhifu expressed regret and sympathy for this, but intercession? No talk


    Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo had never met such a stinky and tough bastard, and they almost died of anger.


    In fact, Du Zhifu himself is also very trousers in his heart.


    He doesn''t want this either, but what can he do?


    Can he not listen to the emperor''s sentence "investigate according to the law"?


    He really dared to bend the law for personal gain, and when he turned back to the emperor to clean him up, what should he do?


    But unfortunately, the emperor also hinted that he would investigate the matter himself, and he was not allowed to tell the public that he had visited Jinan City in private.


    He didn''t dare not listen.


    Obviously, just one sentence "The Emperor has something to say" can make Uncle Xuanyang and Prince Qian shut up, but he can''t say it.


    This feeling can be imagined how hard it is.


    He is also very desperate, but who will understand him?


    Uncle Xuan Yang was so anxious in the end, he grabbed Du Zhifu''s collar and sneered: "I tell you, if you dare to touch Lao Tzu''s son, wait for Lao Tzu''s revenge! Say, who is behind it? Who the **** is doing it? Say it, the old man will let you go!"


    If he couldn''t tell Du Zhifu, he would go to the person behind the scenes and negotiate with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： the man behind

    Chapter 1137 The man behind


    If he couldn''t tell Du Zhifu, he would go to the person behind the scenes and negotiate with him.


    Du Zhifu was extremely annoyed and didn''t dare to do anything, so he could only swallow his anger: "Uncle, there is no one behind it, Uncle knows it!"


    "Go away! Mingjian is a fart! You said you didn''t say it?" Xuan Yangbo sneered: "There is no one behind your back, so how dare you do this? Ha!"


    Zhao Mingan also sneered gloomily on the side, and Jun''s face was full of ridicule.


    He completely agreed with what his uncle said.


    Du Zhifu''s face became very ugly and very embarrassing.


    They are right, that is, someone instructed, but this order is a bit special, because this "instruction" comes from the emperor, and he dare not say a word.


    Du Zhifu can only grit his teeth and insist that there is no, there is no!


    Uncle Xuan Yang slammed his fist on his face and cursed: "You slapped dog!"


    If Zhao Mingan hadn''t stopped him, Du Zhifu would probably have been beaten into a pig head by him.


    The anger in Du Zhifu''s heart also surged up, and he unceremoniously ordered someone to see off the guests and forcibly kicked Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo out!


    He is an official of the imperial court, or a fourth-rank prefect, so what if Uncle Xuanyang has the title of Uncle? It''s just inheriting the lingering shadow of the ancestors. Is there any real learning?


    Relying on his identity, he is so domineering!


    This is to say that his son killed people in the street, he really has no doubts at all.


    It is normal for such a father to teach such a son


    Uncle Xuanyang was furious, and Zhao Mingan was also annoyed when he saw that Du Zhifu dared to be so bold, but the two of them came to Jinan City quietly and only brought a few followers. When talking with Du Zhifu There were only two people at the door.


    The prefect of Du is serious with them and wants to drive people away. How can the two of them resist?


    In addition, as two people, being driven out by Du Zhifu is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    Du Zhifu touched his red and swollen face, scolded a few words in a low voice, and sneered maliciously.


    Let them make trouble, let them make trouble! When things get out of hand, they will naturally know who is behind the case, and see how they end up!


    The more troublesome it is now, the more embarrassing it will be.


    This slap will be compensated.


    Back at the inn, Uncle Xuan Yang kicked over a chair and cursed again in anger.


    "That **** with the surname Du, I can''t spare him!"


    Zhao Mingan persuaded: "Uncle, don''t be impatient. Now we have to find out who is instructing Du Zhifu? Who is the person behind this? With his small prefect, it is impossible to say anything. Such courage, how dare you not give us any face at all."


    Uncle Xuan Yang snorted and glanced at Zhao Mingan, his face a little more unsightly.


    There were some words that he was inconvenient to say at first, but now, he can''t care about it too much.


    "Master Shizi, don''t you understand? I''m fine, but Du Zhifu doesn''t even give you the face of the prince of Qian Wangfu. You say, who else is behind this?"


    Zhao Mingan froze, his face suddenly changed: "You mean¡ª"


    Wu Wangfu!


    is King Wu and his son!


    Zhao Mingan was shocked and angry, and gritted his teeth: "This, this, so it seems. Sure enough, it can only be them! But why do you want to attack Yu Yuan''s cousin?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang felt that his anger could no longer be suppressed, so he endured his anger and said lightly: "They may not want to attack directly from your palace, but you must be on guard, where can there be a chance? Yu Yuan is different, then Silly boy is a little impulsive and easy to be calculated! We are two brothers, and if he does something wrong, Prince Qian''s mansion will definitely be implicated.


    Zhao Mingan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    and embarrassing, and an inexplicable taste.


    He''s not stupid, what else doesn''t he understand? Uncle Xuanyang is complaining about him and the palace of Qian. I felt that Tian Yuyuan was implicated by the Qian Palace.


    In fact, he couldn''t refute this. There is a saying that a leaf can''t see Mount Tai, but after this leaf is removed, it is suddenly clear and clear.


    Although Uncle Xuanyang is also honorable, but in places like the capital, the most important thing is all kinds of honors, and Uncle Xuanyang is not very conspicuous.


    No one would deliberately make such a big battle just to frame an unremarkable prince of the uncle, which is meaningless.


    can only be directed at the Qian Wangfu.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Mingan slammed his fist on the table.


    This makes sense. No wonder Du Zhifu refused to reveal who the person behind it was. If it was Prince Wu''s residence, it wouldn''t be surprising that he dared not say it.


    The two discussed it for a while, and Zhao Mingan went to Du Zhifu again in the evening.


    Now that he and Uncle Xuanyang have determined that the person behind it is Prince Wu''s Mansion, naturally they will not ask Du Zhifu this question again.


    Zhao Mingan said that if he and his uncle wanted to meet Tian Yuyuan, they would meet.


    Du Zhifu didn''t dare to offend them too hard, he hesitated for a while, then reluctantly nodded in agreement, but told them to move faster and not delay for too long.


    This is no problem, Zhao Mingan agreed without hesitation.


    Anyway, when he sees someone, how long he wants to see him, Du Zhifu can''t control him.


    At four or five in the morning that day, Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo quietly entered the prison of the prefect''s yamen and met Tian Yuyuan.


    With the emperor''s words, Du Zhifu did not show favoritism to Tian Yuyuan''s master and servant. Although the master and servant were imprisoned in a cell without others, it was also a cell. There was nothing in it that should not be in a cell. It was dark and humid, and the air Musty smell.


    Seeing this situation, Uncle Xuanyang almost burst into tears.


    It''s so pathetic


    It is so pitiful that his own son has fallen into such a state


    Tian Yuyuan was overjoyed when he saw them, and thought he was able to go out, so he sent out all kinds of complaints, and said that after going out, he must find these **** to settle accounts.


    How dare you treat him like this.


    Uncle Xuan Yang felt more and more heartache when he saw him like this.


    Zhao Mingan was also a little uneasy in his heart, his cousin didn''t know yet, they didn''t come to pick him up, they just came to see him.


    What role does Prince Wu''s Mansion play here, no one knows, there is no evidence, Zhao Mingan and Uncle Xuanyang are not stupid enough to say it, they just ask Tian Yuyuan what happened that day?


    Tian Yuyuan finally understood a little bit, and changed his color: "Dad, cousin, didn''t you come to pick me up? Can''t we go out and talk if you have something to say?"


    There was no reason to panic in his heart, he really couldn''t stay in this place for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, darlings! yah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Its Qin Lang

    Chapter 1138 is Qin Lang


    Uncle Xuanyang gritted his teeth: "You tell us what''s going on first, don''t worry, Dad will definitely overturn the case for you! If you want to harm my son of Uncle Xuanyang, hmph, it''s not that easy!"


    Tian Yuyuan had an incredible look on his face.


    The weight of Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion is not enough, so is the weight of Prince Qian''s mansion also not enough? My cousin is here alive. He believes that they must have already found Du Zhifu. How dare the old **** refuse?


    "It''s Qin Lang!" Tian Yuyuan gritted his teeth: "It must be Qin Lang and Su''s **** couple!"


    If it wasn''t for them, how could that dog officer in Du Zhifu have such a big dog that dared not give face to his father and cousin?


    Xuan Yangbo and Zhao Mingan misunderstood, and their expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    "what!"


    "What did you say? Who?"


    "Qin Lang! Who else would there be?" Tian Yuyuan hated even more, "If it wasn''t for him and the Su family, how could I have ended up like this!"


    If it wasn''t for Qin Langchuan''s ugly face and silent threat on the side, that dog officer in Du Zhifu would have dared to put him in prison? Dare you let him go?


    "Father, cousin, you must speak up for me!" Tian Yuyuan was even more depressed when he said that. Aren''t they all here already? I can''t even fish myself out, really


    Tian Yuyuan was not convinced, how could Qin Lang be so powerful? When he and the Su family first returned to Beijing, who took them seriously? Don''t talk about cousin and the others, it''s just that he has been laughing behind his back for a long time. I didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers would turn around and he would end up like this.


    "Bastard, this bastard!" Xuan Yangbo gasped in anger, glanced at Zhao Mingan, and the look of anger and anger in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Zhao Mingan felt bitter in his heart, what the **** is wrong with him? Did he and Qin Lang go all the way? He never got the slightest benefit from that bastard, but now it''s good, but the sins he did are counted on his head.


    What kind of thing is this called!


    "Yu Yuan, don''t worry, what''s going on, tell us what''s going on, don''t worry, if Qin Lang really hurt you, I won''t care! And the father, I won''t let him mess around!" Zhao Mingan looked at Tian Yuyuan: "I need the truth, you must tell me the truth!"


    His original intention was to remind Tian Yuyuan that Qin Lang''s couple were very cunning. He had to know how things really went, so that they wouldn''t take advantage of them when confronting them, but this was in the ears of Uncle Xuanyang. It was quite jarring.


    Uncle Xuanyang was already full of anger, but he couldn''t express his anger. Zhao Mingan was angry when he broke out, but Zhao Mingan''s words annoyed him, and sneered: "Yu Yuan is a victim, he was wrongly framed, he will naturally tell the truth, Could it be that he can''t hide it for Qin Lang''s bastard!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled wryly.


    Tian Yuyuan hesitated a little, but still only talked about the situation that was beneficial to him.


    His master and servant came to hang out in Jinan City, and while they were strolling, a peddler who sold Qiu pears with a basket on his back came up to him. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first. .


    He just thought, the emperor is still in the Taishan Palace, he can''t quarrel with people and cause accidents in the street, right? And the pears sold by the man looked good, and they were considered local specialties, so it didn''t matter if you tasted them.


    The peddler diligently brought him a pear, saying that he had not washed it yet. Most of the noble sons like him would carry some kind of dagger as an accessory, right? Peel the skin and taste it?


    He didn''t know why, and he lost his head. Sure enough, he took out the dagger he carried with him and used it to cut pears. As a result, the peddler suddenly grabbed his wrist and stabbed the dagger at his own heart. Screamed and fell to the ground - fell to the ground.


    Because it was a very lively street, countless people immediately gathered around to watch the fun, and everyone said he was a murderer and pointed at him one after another.


    followed, and Qin Lang and the Su family arrived.


    When he said this, Zhao Ming''an''s face was already ugly, and Xuan Yangbo even cursed.


    "If this has nothing to do with Qin Lang''s bastard, he would appear so coincidentally? Humph!"


    said that Uncle Bi Xuanyang glared at Zhao Mingan fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for King Qian and his father and son who were incompetent, why couldn''t even a concubine who grew up outside couldn''t discipline him? How many troubles did he make?


    If this was in their Xuanyang Uncle Mansion, if it were his son, he would have packed it up properly!


    Zhao Mingan was angry and inexplicably a little guilty.


    He also doesn''t believe that there are such coincidences in the world. According to this, it is really inseparable from Qin Langsu.


    What follows is naturally not the truth.


    In Tian Yuyuan''s mouth, after Su Jin and Qin Lang appeared, they put all kinds of things on his head and bluntly said that he was a murderer.


    And he could see clearly, that person should not have died when he fell to the ground. If not too many people surrounded him and sent him to the doctor early, he would definitely be able to bring him back to life.


    But after Qin Lang and Su Jin came, they didn''t give this chance at all.


    Su Jin squatted down and didn''t know what to do to the man, and soon the man really died.


    Su Jin is killing people to silence their mouths, and there is no evidence to die!


    With her medical skills and methods, it is really easy to move a little bit.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was about to explode with anger, and he glanced at Zhao Mingan and sneered: "Okay, very good! Smart enough, ruthless enough! Haha!"


    Zhao Mingan opened his mouth, he wanted to ask Tian Yuyuan if what he said was the whole truth? But seeing his uncle like this, he didn''t dare to ask.


    If he dared to ask such a question at this moment, his uncle would have to rush him.


    After thinking about it, this is a terrible thing, and I don''t expect Yu Yuan to lie.


    Besides, Qin Lang and Su Jin appeared so coincidentally immediately after the incident, which was unreasonable at first. How could it be possible to say that the matter had nothing to do with them?


    "Don''t worry, Yuan''er, Daddy won''t let you suffer this crime in vain! Hmph, so what if Qin Lang is the prince? The prince can''t frame people like this! The crime you suffer today will definitely be tenfold. Give it back to him!" Uncle Xuan Yang gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Mingan also stated: "Cousin rest assured, I will explain this matter to the father, and the father will take care of it."


    Uncle Xuan Yang glanced at Zhao Ming''an: "I will make it clear to your father and king personally, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled wryly, but had no choice but to swallow.


    "Father, cousin!" Tian Yuyuan was anxious: "You rescue me out, you rescue me out! I don''t want to stay in this bad place anymore, you rescue me out!"


    Xuan Yangbo and Zhao Ming''an were both stagnant.


    Uncle Xuan Yang thoughtfully consoled: "You can bear it for a while¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： anger

    Chapter 1139 Angry


    Tian Yuyuan roared angrily, and hissed to the bottom of his voice: "Why should I bear it! I was wronged, why should I bear it! Dad, please, I don''t want to stay here any longer! If I stay any longer, I might contract some kind of disease. Well, who knows if Qin Langsu''s family has anything to do? Is it possible that Uncle Xuanyang can still run away? What''s wrong with the dog officer? I want to go out anyway!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang froze in his heart: "Dad, go to Du Zhifu!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang and Zhao Mingan went to see Du Zhifu again. Du Zhifu''s face was not healed from the punch he received, so he didn''t look good when they saw them.


    Uncle Xuan Yang secretly regretted it, not that he had beaten Du Zhifu, but that he should not have beaten him at that time. Why should I fish out my son first and then do it!


    Now talking to people, the probability of success is really hard to say.


    More importantly, the emperor is in the Taishan Palace, and he and Zhao Mingan didn''t bring a few people here, so it''s impossible to come hard.


    Sure enough, Uncle Xuan Yang and Zhao Ming''an were arguing, but Du Zhifu refused to let Tian Yuyuan go.


    Tian Yuyuan is a sinner, how can he let it go? This is a matter of the law, not a question of whether Uncle Xuanyang will run away, and he almost died of anger.


    Du Zhifu is also very hard in his heart.


    In fact, he was punched, but who was he? Who are Prince Qian''s Mansion and Uncle Xuanyang''s Mansion? How could he be so capable of fighting against others?


    But the emperor has intervened in this case, and he can only carry it to the end.


    Otherwise, he won''t wait until Prince Qian''s mansion returns this favor to him, I''m afraid the emperor will pluck his head first.


    Uncle Xuan Yang and Zhao Ming''an lost their way and looked at each other.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was gloomy, his face was terrifyingly black. He didn''t have much power in Uncle Xuanyang, and the dog officials in this place didn''t take him seriously or take him seriously, so he reluctantly recognized him.


    But what about Zhao Mingan? Zhao Mingan is the eldest son of Prince Qian''s mansion. Could it be that his words don''t work?


    Does ?? not work, or is he simply not doing his best?


    Don''t think he''s stupid and doesn''t know anything. Qin Lang and Su''s couple are responsible for the fame and beauty of the Qian Wang''s mansion. Now that Zhao Mingan knows that it was these two who killed Yu Yuan, this is scruples. Woolen cloth.


    He didn''t want the couple to be dissatisfied with him, and he didn''t want the couple to be grumpy, so that it would affect the scenery of his Qian Palace.


    But, Yu Yuan is his cousin''s cousin, how could he bear with Yu Yuan like this?


    Besides, he didn''t even think about it, why did that **** Qin Lang want to harm Yu Yuan? Does Yu Yuan have any grudge against him? Did Yu Yuan get in his way? not at all!


    Isn''t he here for his son-in-law? Yu Yuan is his direct cousin, Qin Lang moved him, it means that he doesn''t take his son in the eye, he is still dreaming here!


    Uncle Xuan Yang felt hatred in his heart, but he didn''t want to attack Zhao Mingan in the end.


    At this moment, you can no longer play inside.


    Xuan Yangbo simply hinted his meaning to Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan''s heart "squeaked", but he didn''t show it on his face at all, and he was really surprised in his heart!


    If Qin Lang really had such thoughts, then it''s really, really


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that he was not as good as Qin Lang.


    Zhao Mingan went to Du Zhifu again, put on the air of the prince of Qian Wangfu, and put pressure on Du Zhifu with very strict words.


    In any case, Tian Yuyuan must be taken out, and this case must be retrial.


    Du Zhifu wanted to die again, all of them, all the special ones, the uncles and all the special ones, all came to oppress him, this little four-rank prefect.


    He really doesn''t want to fight against the Qian Palace, but does he have a choice?


    He didn''t even dare to say a word about why he had to do it.


    Otherwise, if the emperor finds out, it will be a dead end.


    He is just in his prime, his career is just right, and there is still hope to mention it, he doesn''t want to just let it go.


    Zhao Mingan roared furiously, Du Zhifu listened desperately and desperately, like a boat swaying frantically in a storm, clenching his teeth and not speaking.


    Zhao Mingan became more and more certain that it must be Qin Lang''s **** who threatened Du Zhifu with something in the back, otherwise, Du Zhifu would not dare and would not have done so.


    That **** is really good at manipulating people''s hearts. I don''t know what the **** he did to be able to eat Du Zhifu so much.


    Zhao Mingan finally had to retreat, and he didn''t say take Tian Yuyuan away, but the place of detention provided for him was better, don''t let him stay in such a damp and gloomy dungeon.


    No matter what, he is the prince of the uncle, so it''s not too much to be treated like that, right?


    Du Zhifu silently complained in his heart, why is it not too much? He is a murderer, and the prisoner is to be executed. Not putting him on death row is already considered preferential treatment, but he still wants to live in a better house?


    But seeing Zhao Mingan''s expression on the verge of exploding, Du Zhifu didn''t dare to tease him at this moment, he just wanted to change his residence, and he didn''t need to carry him to death.


    should be regarded as the last dignity for the prince of the Bofu.


    Anyway, he was forced to do so, and he was forced to the point of no retreat by the Prince Qian. If the emperor knew about it in the future and blamed him, he would have something to excuse.


    Zhao Mingan saw Du Zhifu finally agreed, so he snorted coldly and walked away.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was secretly disappointed when he saw that Zhao Mingan was still unable to bring his son back.


    However, after hearing Zhao Mingan say that he had given his son a better place to live, he reluctantly felt relieved.


    Tian Yuyuan thought he had let himself go at first, and was overjoyed. He didn''t want to just live in another place. He was angry and disappointed, and lost his temper.


    made the head of the cell displeased, saying that if he made trouble again, he would not be moved, and he was so angry that he dared not speak.


    He can''t be seen by anyone at the moment, so the sky shouldn''t be called the earth, and even a small prison head dares to yell at him.


    wait for him


    Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo did not dare to stay any longer, and left Jinan City overnight.


    When ?? returned to Mount Tai, it was almost dawn.


    Uncle Xuanyang couldn''t wait, Zhao Mingan had no choice but to disturb his father early in the morning.


    King Qian accompanied Emperor Yuanfeng recently. He not only had to scour his stomach to please his father, but also to always be vigilant and pay attention to King Wu so that he would not harm him or overshadow him in the limelight. Every day was quite fulfilling.


    As soon as it was dawn, he was quarreled by his son, and his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" If it''s not an important matter, let''s see how he handles him.


    "Father, something big happened." Zhao Mingan couldn''t explain it for a while, but he only said that it was related to Qin Langsu''s family, and it was also involved in a murder case.


    All of a sudden, King Qian changed his face in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： misunderstood, frightened

    Chapter 1140 Misunderstanding, frightened


    King Qian''s first thought was whether it had something to do with Prince Wu''s mansion?


    hurriedly went to the study with Zhao Mingan.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was already waiting at the door. King Qian was very surprised to see his brother-in-law this morning.


    The ugliness of the family cannot be made public. He wanted him to leave first, but Zhao Mingan said that the matter was also related to Xuanyang Uncle Mansion. King Qian panicked even more, his heart pounding, and the three entered the study together.


    "Where''s Qin Lang? How is he now? Did this alarm the emperor?" King Qian asked impatiently.


    Uncle Xuanyang said angrily: "Qin Lang? Oh, I''m afraid he''s complacent at the moment when he hurts people. What can he do! Brother-in-law, I''m just a son-in-law like Yu Yuan. You must help me decide this time!"


    "Yu Yuan. What''s wrong with Yu Yuan? How, how¡ª"


    Why is ?? related to Qin Lang and Qin Lang again? Could it be that Qin Lang was framed and killed Yu Yuan?


    King Qian''s eyes turned dark, and he was so frightened that he barely fainted. He was terrified by his own thought!


    Uncle Xuanyang was still complaining angrily. After listening for a long time, King Qian realized that both of them are still alive and not dead. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "What is going on, you guys should start from the beginning and make it clear ."


    said that Bi gave Zhao Mingan a displeased look, blaming him for not clarifying what he said at first, and almost scared him half of his life.


    However, after hearing the indignant story of Uncle Xuanyang, King Qian''s expression gradually changed.


    Although it didn''t scare Half-Life as before, it wasn''t much better either.


    "Brother-in-law, you must decide for Yu Yuan!" Uncle Xuan Yang squeezed out two old tears and sighed sadly: "I am just such a son-in-law, and his mother and I regard him as life, he must not have an accident! Besides Yu Yuan! The brother-in-law also knows what kind of temperament he is. Although he is a bit playful, but if he wants to kill people, and he still kills people in the street by himself, this is absolutely impossible! Yu Yuan, he will not lie, it must be the peddler and Qin Lang who designed him to frame him! Ha! , if not someone like Qin Lang, who can force a peddler to die?"


    King Qian said in a half-sounding manner: "Qin Lang. Why did he do this? He and Yu Yuan have no grudges? Could it be, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Seeing that Uncle Xuanyang was so angry that he was about to explode, King Qian had a headache, and he quickly comforted him: "Brother-in-law, calm down, calm down, don''t be irritable, don''t be irritable. I will definitely check this matter. In this way, I will call Qin Lang here. !"


    Xuan Yangbo sneered and said nothing.


    King Qian called his entourage and ordered him to immediately invite the King of Dingjun.


    At this time, Su Jin and Qin Lang hadn''t woken up yet, so Wang Chun and others naturally refused to disturb them, and after a while, they went to call someone.


    Qin Lang understood a bit when he heard the call from King Qian, and said to Su Jin, "This is the one that should come, but it''s still here. They move very fast."


    Su Jin frowned slightly: "This has nothing to do with us at all, who knows we can''t get rid of it now. Zhao Ming''an and Uncle Xuan Yang must have met Tian Yuyuan, and you don''t need to think about it to know how Tian Yuyuan is talking nonsense in front of them! Unfortunate"


    But the emperor was not allowed to talk about his private visits.


    It is not allowed to talk about his private visit, and it cannot be said that the emperor was there at the time, and it cannot be said that the emperor asked them to come and see.


    If there was no emperor, Qin Lang and Su Jin would definitely not go forward as long as they saw something related to Tian Yuyuan in the crowd, they would definitely turn around and leave, as far as they went.


    I don''t know what the emperor was thinking


    "It''s okay," Qin Lang was very open, and patted Su Jin''s hand with a disdainful chuckle: "Anyway, the emperor understands what''s going on, they can''t do anything to me. I''ll go over here, you are more Get some sleep."


    Su Jin smiled at him and said softly, "Don''t be angry."


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, and glanced at her: "Okay."


    In the temporary study room of King Qian, the person who greeted Qin Lang was Uncle Xuanyang who could not wait to take his lingering gaze and the cold look of King Qian.


    Perhaps King Qian appeased Uncle Xuanyang, although Uncle Xuanyang stared at him with a black face, he actually held back and didn''t say anything.


    "Qin Lang, you should know why this king called you here, right?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "I can guess."


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s cheek muscles twitched violently, and he almost couldn''t help but have a seizure, how can this **** be so calm, it''s really, really deceiving!


    King Qian also felt that his attitude was a bit too irritating, and it added fuel to the fire, so he could not help frowning and staring at him in warning: "Then tell me, what is going on? Qin Lang, it is about human life, you Don''t lie! Don''t forget, the emperor is still here right now, and if something goes wrong, no one can please him."


    Qin Lang thought to himself, do you think the emperor still doesn''t know anything? He knows better than any of you, and it''s a little too late.


    "Don''t worry, Father, I won''t lie."


    Qin Lang recounted everything he saw, including Tian Yuyuan''s shameless nonsense.


    Naturally, he didn''t say a word about the emperor.


    "You''re a bunch of nonsense!" Rao Shixuan Yangbo could not hold back no matter how calm and calm he was, and said angrily, "Qin Lang, you harmed my son, and you slandered him so much, it''s totally unreasonable. ."


    Qin Lang is too lazy to care about him, what kind of good person can he teach such an unreasonable son?


    "Father, what I said is true. If Father doesn''t believe it, then there is nothing I can do!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang was trembling with anger and looked at King Qian: "Brother-in-law, you don''t care!"


    King Qian felt a headache and frowned: "Qin Lang, did you find anything suspicious at the time? Or did any suspicious people appear? Also, okay, what are you two doing in Jinan City?"


    Xuanyang Bo sneered again and again, what else could he do when he went to Jinan City? Of course he framed his son.


    King Qian''s words made it clear that he wanted to exonerate Qin Lang.


    Uncle Xuanyang gritted his teeth secretly, no wonder, if people don''t get along with him, they are father and son, how could he really be with him? He is so naive! In any case, he won''t let it go. If they don''t give him an explanation, he will go to the imperial court.


    Qin Lang glanced at King Qian a little strangely and shook his head: "At that time, A Jin and I were simply shopping and walking around, and we didn''t find anything wrong. As for why we went to Jinan City, A Jin was a little bored. The nearest prosperous city is Jinan City, why not let us go around Jinan City?"


    "Hehe, sophistry!" Xuan Yangbo sneered.


    King Qian was also a little dissatisfied with Qin Lang''s words. It was like saying nothing at all. What''s the use?


    But he really couldn''t care less about this matter, Tian Yuyuan was his nephew after all, and Qin Lang was also involved in the matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： deny

    Chapter 1141 Denial


    But he really couldn''t care less about this matter, Tian Yuyuan was his nephew after all, and Qin Lang was also involved in the matter.


    "I know very well what Yu Yuan''s temperament is, he can''t kill people in the street." King Qian briefly recounted what Tian Yuyuan said about the killing of the peddler, "I believe he didn''t lie, he must have been framed. Your husband and wife just happened to pass by, and maybe they were also plotted together, think about it carefully."


    Qin Lang was taken aback.


    In fact, he also doesn''t think Tian Yuyuan has the guts to kill people in the street. In fact, he doesn''t believe he has the guts at all, but it''s not that he doesn''t believe he can do evil.


    Tian Yuyuan may not have lied, the peddler did commit suicide, and he was tricked.


    relatives start from relatives again, this technique seems a bit familiar.


    Qin Lang had several thoughts in his mind.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say anything without proof.


    Not even guessing.


    If he really said it, he was sure that Xuan Yangbo would turn his head and tell people what he said, instead of the word "guess".


    Why should he cause such trouble?


    Qin Lang shook his head: "I didn''t think of it. There was nothing worth noting at the time. Maybe I wasn''t careful enough. I''ve already said what I should say."


    "Qin Lang!" King Qian was very displeased and his tone became low.


    Qin Lang was even more helpless than him: "Father, you can''t force me to say something I haven''t seen at all, right?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang was furious, "Qin Lang, it was clearly the Su family who killed him, and Yu Yuan was also the one who designed it together with your husband and wife. You are right! You, you are so vicious!"


    Qin Lang: "Then how the peddler died, there is an inspection in the prefect''s yamen, and no one else can say anything. Believe it or not!"


    "You, of course you can say that," Xuan Yangbo trembled: "You are the one who harmed others. The two of you picked it cleanly, and it wasn''t you who was thrown into the prison!"


    "Ming An, you need to open your eyes and see clearly," Xuan Yangbo looked at Zhao Mingan and sneered, "They are trying to use their strength to win your throne! Oh, Yu Yuan is your direct relative. Cousin, something happened to him, what can you do? Just wait and see, sooner or later, this matter will be implicated in your head! Dingjun Wang is very strategic and calculating!"


    Qin Lang gave him a cool look, he was too lazy to care about this old confused old guy.


    "Auntie, uncle." Zhao Mingan was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to look at his father.


    King Qian''s face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help but look at Qin Lang.


    Xuan Yangbo sneered: "What? Are you guilty? Have nothing to say?"


    Qin Lang raised his eyelids and glanced at him: "Boring!"


    King Qian was very confused. On the one hand, he did not believe that Qin Lang would do this. On the other hand, his brother-in-law''s words seemed to make some sense.


    "Qin Lang, you say, is it possible that it was the handwriting of the Wu Palace?" King Qian suddenly asked Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was a little surprised.


    He really didn''t expect King Qian to ask him this.


    "I don''t know." Qin Lang shook his head and couldn''t help but persuade: "If there is no evidence, it is better to speak cautiously."


    What are you muttering without evidence, when someone is an honest person who can pinch, round and flatten at will? In fact, people are more annoying than you.


    This word is passed into people''s ears. Isn''t this a handle to deliver it to the door?


    Xuan Yangbo sneered: "The absence of evidence does not mean that it is not a fact, and it is not that there is no such thing as a death without admitting it!"


    Qin Lang still ignored him. Anyway, he said what he said, and he definitely didn''t take his seat!


    "Father, I have nothing else to do." Now that I go back, I can have breakfast with A Jin and Zhen''er, and I have to go to the imperial grandfather later.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Uncle Xuan Yang was furious: "You are not allowed to go anywhere yet! Qin Lang, you hurt my son, I will never let it go so easily."


    "I don''t know if your son was wronged or not, and I don''t know if he was murdered. If Uncle really believes that it is me, I also have nothing to say. Uncle will show evidence."


    There was the emperor poking in the back, Qin Lang didn''t panic at all.


    Uncle Xuanyang was so angry when he saw that he had put on a face of "I killed you but you have no evidence, what can you do to me!", he pointed at Qin Lang: "You, you, you¡ª" You are I couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    King Qian felt a headache, and waved his sleeves unhappily: "Go down!"


    It''s more of a hindrance to stay here.


    Uncle Xuan Yang shouted: "Do you want evidence? Yu Yuan''s words are evidence! Qin Lang, you can''t escape!"


    Qin Lang secretly cursed "Idiot!" Tian Yuyuan''s words are evidence? These words are similar to that of the young lady of the Lu family in the Ning Palace. How can he say it with such a face?


    Tian Yuyuan''s words are evidence, so what is there to do in court? Wouldn''t it be alright to let Tian Yuyuan sit in the lobby?


    He ignored it and turned to leave.


    Xuan Yangbo was so angry that he wanted to rush to reason with him, but was stopped by King Qian and Zhao Mingan.


    King Qian was kind to comfort him, but Uncle Xuan Yang scolded him angrily. He even scolded King Qian for several times, until King Qian''s face became ugly, and he recovered himself, and then it stopped a little.


    Xuan Yangbo insisted on suing the imperial court and asked the emperor to come forward to clarify the matter.


    His son was wronged, which is understandable, he must not let his son lose his life in such a confused way.


    As for the murderer, of course it was Qin Langsu, who else could it be?


    He understood, that Qin Lang was completely fearless in the Qian Palace, and no one could control him.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t, and King Qian couldn''t either.


    King Qian was in trouble for a while.


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s attitude was very firm, and no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    And he couldn''t stop him from making trouble to the imperial front.


    No choice, King Qian had to say that he would accompany him to the imperial front.


    But he has a condition, that is, before the matter is inconclusive, it is best not to involve Qin Lang, and only ask the emperor to issue an decree to reopen the case.


    If the results of the thorough investigation were really related to Qin Lang, he would naturally be unable to escape punishment.


    Uncle Xuan Yang reluctantly agreed.


    It is better to have King Qian accompany him to the imperial court than to go alone.


    After all, King Qian is the son of the emperor, and he is still the one who is very hopeful to be crowned the Prince of the East Palace.


    Emperor Yuanfeng saw King Qian and Uncle Xuanyang coming together, his eyes flashed, and he knew why they came.


    After the two of them visited the shrine, Emperor Yuanfeng raised his hand and ordered "Pingshen", and asked lightly, "Is something wrong with you two?"


    King Qian came out and was about to speak. Uncle Xuan Yang lifted his robe and knelt down again, bowed his head to the ground, and choked up: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen''s son has been wronged, please let the Emperor decide for Wei Chen!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： You

    Chapter 1142 Imperial Front


    King Qian secretly complained that it was too late to stop him.


    Emperor Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Injustice? What happened? Come on."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Uncle Xuanyang choked and repeated what Tian Yuyuan had said.


    He didn''t directly say that the murderer was Qin Lang and Su Jin, and the two of them planned to frame his son, but the implied meaning was quite obvious.


    For example, he deliberately emphasized that Qin Lang and Su Jin appeared "very coincidentally" as soon as the murder happened and all the audience accused his son of being the murderer.


    For example, according to his son, the hawker was clearly angry when he fell down. Originally, his son wanted to rush the person to the hospital for treatment, but the onlookers refused to let him go at all, and then Su Jin squatted there. In front of the person, he said that he wanted to check if the person was still breathing, and then the person really died.


    Also, the husband and wife of the Dingjun King and the Princess are clearly at the scene of the crime, and the Dingjun Princess is still squatting in front of the victim and making some moves (who knows what she did?), then really speaking, she His son is a suspect, shouldn''t Ding Junwang and his wife also be suspects?


    Why did the Du Zhifu in Jinan only lock up his own son, but let the Dingjun Wang and his wife go?


    For another example, there are many suspicious points in this case, and it is clear that a careful retrial should be made. How can the case be concluded so easily?


    He and Prince Qian went to the yamen of the prefect of Jinan City, and objected to this and requested a retrial. This is obviously a very legitimate request, but Du Zhifu refused without hesitation.


    To sum up, all the signs show that this is a conspiracy! This is a conspiracy set up by the Dingjun King and his wife, who framed his son


    The more Xuanyang said, the more angry, the more sad he said, and the more he wanted to betray himself in front of the emperor, so that the emperor would have a heart of sympathy. He didn''t suppress his emotions at all. In front of the emperor, he burst into tears.


    He didn''t realize that Emperor Yuanfeng''s face at the moment was definitely not good-looking.


    King Qian was very embarrassed and depressed.


    One is his son and daughter-in-law, and the other is his brother-in-law. What should he do?


    He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law would suddenly play this hand for him! It''s all right now, he''s unprepared, destined to be passive, and he can''t say anything at the moment.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuanfeng said lightly, "At that time, Tian Aiqing, you were not there. Who told you these words? Is it the Prince of Xuanyang?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, Wei Chen and Prince Qian took great pains to meet Wei Chen''s son. Wei Chen''s son shouted that he was wronged, and then told Wei Chen and Wei Chen all the truth. Prince Qian. Your Majesty, please make the decision for Wei Chen!"


    "Oh? How do you want me to decide for you?" Emperor Yuanfeng still asked lightly.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was overjoyed, and said respectfully: "Wei Chen dared to ask the emperor to order a retrial of the case! Let Wei Chen''s son be innocent!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng did not answer immediately, but turned his eyes to King Qian with an unmoved expression, "What about you, second child? Do you think so too?"


    "Father." King Qian was caught off guard by Uncle Xuan Yang and didn''t know what to do, so he simply decided to be a mute. Anyway, he came with his brother-in-law. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him.


    In case something happens, he can''t be involved.


    I can''t say, if Qin Lang and Su''s couple were involved and couldn''t get out, then he would only be able to "righteously kill relatives" again.


    It''s not his fault, it''s their own lack of thoughtfulness.


    was pulled into the water, what could he do? Is it possible that he should take the entire Qian Wangfu to catch them?


    King Qian''s heart that he can sacrifice Qin Lang and Su Jin at any time is very relaxed and sure, without pressure.


    I don''t want to, but the royal father actually asked him.


    King Qian didn''t know what the emperor''s father meant, but he didn''t get angry and the request made by Uncle Xuan Yang was not too much. After struggling with one or two, King Qian made a choice and nodded: "Yes, my son also thinks this. There are still many suspicious points in the case, so it is better to retrial. No matter what the result is, as long as the facts and truth are thoroughly investigated, I will support handling it according to the law!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at his son who was stupid and inconsiderate, who did stupid things and liked his self-righteous son, and didn''t speak for a while.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed in his heart, feeling some pity for Qin Lang for no reason.


    The love of protecting the calf, he has never seen his son use it on Qin Lang.


    He just pushed Qin Lang out without even asking a question? Is that the equivalent of acquiescing to what Uncle Xuanyang said? By default, Qin Lang is the murderer?


    even hinted that if Qin Lang did it, he could be punished?


    Qin Lang, Qin Lang, how could such a ruthless father be on the table?


    Even though he was the father of King Qian, he couldn''t help but blush for him.


    "How much do you know about this matter? How did you know it?" Emperor Yuanfeng looked at King Qian coldly and continued to ask.


    King Qian was already nervous and nervous, but when Emperor Yuanfeng asked this again, he was stunned for a while, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    King Qian thought about it for a while, and had to bite the bullet and said: "I don''t know much about my father, my son, and my son did not go to Jinan, so my son did not say anything about it, and my son believed in my father. It will be dealt with fairly.¡±


    King Qian thought that his answer was very appropriate, but he didn''t know that Emperor Yuanfeng was even more disappointed when he heard it.


    These words seem righteous and dignified, but they are actually cold-hearted, ruthless and selfish!


    Compared with him, Uncle Xuanyang doesn''t look so disgusting.


    After all, people are for their own sons.


    For the sake of his own son, even if he said something inaccurate and tried to mix things up, it was reluctantly understandable.


    Besides, Uncle Xuan Yang didn''t know the truth. What he knew was exactly what Tian Yuyuan said.


    And how shameless Tian Yuyuan is, hehe, Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t know it before, but now


    Emperor Yuanfeng looked at King Qian and asked again, "Have you heard Qin Lang asked about this?"


    King Qian nodded: "Yes, Erchen asked, but he didn''t admit anything to what Uncle Xuanyang said, and what he said was different. Erchen didn''t understand the matter, so he couldn''t judge who was right or wrong."


    King Qian became more and more stable, and felt that his answer was quite remarkable.


    Look, how fair and just he is, because he doesn''t know the truth and doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t judge anything.


    He didn''t know that Emperor Yuanfeng was so disappointed that he wanted to drive him out immediately and never want to see him again.


    Out of sight out of mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Push 11''s final book, "Farmers are good for farming"! By the way, ask for a monthly ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： so bold

    Chapter 1143 So Bold


    "You''re a little self-aware!" Emperor Yuanfeng sneered and looked at Uncle Xuanyang: "Since both sides insist on their own words, why does Tian Aiqing listen and believe?"


    Uncle Xuanyang said: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen''s son, Wei Chen, knows that he will not kill anyone. After the incident, the Dingjun Wang and his wife appeared immediately. The son of the minister will not lie to Wei Chen! This is a serious matter, he will not lie."


    Emperor Yuanfeng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at others, this is what it looks like to be a father. Looking at his own scumbag, Emperor Yuanfeng really didn''t see it.


    "There is no need to retrial this case," Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at them, as if he did not see Uncle Xuanyang, whose complexion had changed greatly, and said calmly, "Not only were the Duke and his wife Dingjun present at the scene, but also I The confidant guards around you."


    Xuan Yangbo: "."


    King Qian: "."


    "At that time, I was making a private visit in Jinan City in Weifu, accompanied by Mrs. Qin Langsu. When I heard someone shouting ''killed'', I ordered the two of them to go and see what was going on. They were accompanied by my confidant guards. The guards have already reported to me that when they arrived, the man had already been killed with a knife, the dagger pierced the heart, and there is no possibility that he would never breathe. Besides, Mrs. Su just squatted down to take a breath. What do you think she can do?"


    "Tian Aiqing, your son, lied."


    "Your Majesty." Uncle Xuan Yang was cold and speechless.


    King Qian secretly sighed in relief, thinking that this is good, this is good, so this matter has nothing to do with King Qian''s mansion at all, so he can rest assured!


    He didn''t know that he had been labelled cold, cold and selfish by Emperor Yuanfeng in his heart.


    "Your Majesty!" Uncle Xuan Yang suddenly kowtowed again and again, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, the ministers should be damned! Even if Nizi tells a lie, it doesn''t mean that this matter has nothing to do with Duke Ding! Maybe it is Ding! The county king designed in advance¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Yuanfeng was furious and scolded: "Who gave you the guts to slander Prince Ding so much? Huh? I decided which street to take at that time, and Prince Ding and his wife never gave any advice or advice from beginning to end. Intimation, I dare to guarantee this. Instead, tell me, how did Duke Ding make arrangements in advance? Huh? Also, when the incident happened, if I hadn¡¯t spoken out, Duke Ding and his wife had no intention of going to visit at all. In their eyes Here, my safety is more important than anything else, and they won''t leave my side easily! If they didn''t show up, how would your son get the chance to bite and frame him?"


    "Qin Lang is my grandson. No one is allowed to slander him without evidence! Is it true that I will not care?"


    Emperor Yuanfeng swept away King Qian with sharp eyes, feeling very angry for no reason.


    No matter what, Qin Lang is the grandson of his direct relative, and he is considered to be one of the best in the grandson''s generation.


    Not only him, but also the Su family. How many of these granddaughter-in-laws can compare with her?


    It doesn''t matter if King Qian is not like a father. After all, Qin Lang never grew up in King Qian''s mansion. It is reasonable that there is not much affection between their father and son.


    But, what kind of thing is Xuan Yangbo? Why did he dare to despise Qin Lang so much?


    In front of his own monarch, he dared to slander Qin Lang so openly, who gave him the courage?


    What if he was not there at the time? What if you don''t know anything about it? So, after listening to his words, did you become suspicious of Qin Lang?


    Qin Lang is so innocent!


    Uncle Xuan Yang was completely stunned. He didn''t expect the emperor''s reaction to be so big, and he didn''t expect the emperor to be seen everywhere in this incident.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was still angry, staring at Uncle Xuan Yang coldly and continued: "At that time, I ordered Qin Lang and my two guards to go over and see what was going on. My guards have already told me everything that happened at the scene. Oh, you Good son, I am in the same blood as you, worthy of being a father and son! Su Shi just squatted down and probed the man''s breath, and he was able to insist that it was Su who moved his hands and feet to put him to death, and dared to feel that the dagger in his hand was a fake If you have a heart pierced, you can still have a breath left? Why don''t you try it? If you can survive, I will forgive him and acquit him. How about it? Uncle Xuanyang, do you want to try it!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Your Majesty forgives your sins, Your Majesty forgives your sins!" Xuan Yangbo was so frightened that his face was pale, his clothes were wet with sweat, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He knelt there and kowtowed.


    He was really frightened and heartbroken.


    King Qian was also terrified. He knelt there in cold sweat and his heart skipped a beat. He opened his mouth and wanted to help Uncle Xuanyang to say a few good words and beg for mercy, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    No one would have thought that Emperor Yuanfeng would protect Qin Langsu in such a way. Even King Qian himself did not think of it.


    King Qian was not only afraid, but also had some complicated emotions that he couldn''t explain. It seemed like jealousy?


    That''s right, it''s jealousy!


    He couldn''t help sighing secretly: Even for him, the royal father never had such a good time! Qin Lang, this bastard, how can he be?


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at King Qian secretly, and was even more disappointed in his heart.


    This son did not take responsibility, he was disappointed more than once, but he always made him look more different and disappointed every time.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was his brother-in-law, and he was the one who accompanied him to complain to the imperial court, but at the moment he didn''t say a word, not even a word or a word to help him.


    It seems that he has wronged him before. He is not only cold and cold to Qin Lang, but also cold and cold to everyone except himself.


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t look at King Qian any more, his eyes turned back, staring at Uncle Xuanyang, the monarch''s coercion was released to the extreme: "Uncle Xuanyang, what else do you have to say?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang knelt there shivering, his teeth were rattling, and he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, how could he still speak?


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled coldly: "Don''t think so? Don''t think about getting out! Kneel outside and think!"


    Uncle Xuanyang froze, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, the emperor was putting his face down, let him kneel outside and let people see it, Uncle Xuanyang''s face would be completely disgraced!


    This time, the emperor was really angry.


    But would he dare to refuse? The emperor is angry, he dares nothing!


    Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at King Qian again, and his anger was even less intense, "You also go out and kneel!"


    "Royal Father!" King Qian was startled and looked up at Emperor Yuanfeng in prayer.


    He, he, he, he was wronged, he was completely implicated, in fact, he did not intend to go to the imperial front, it was all Xuan Yangbo''s idea! What does this have to do with him? Why should he go out and kneel?


    In this way. What does it look like in the eyes of the courtiers? Wouldn''t King Wu want to die of laughter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： kneel outside

    Chapter 1144 Kneeling outside


    In this way. What does it look like in the eyes of the courtiers? Wouldn''t King Wu want to die of laughter?


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, he smiled coldly, and ordered someone to take the two of them down.


    King Qian did not dare to disobey, so he had to cry and bow his head, and went out with Uncle Xuanyang.


    The two looked at each other and knelt down outside the hall in silence.


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s mind exploded and became a mess, but King Qian''s face was red, and he wanted to find a crack to get in. He always felt that there were people staring at him everywhere and watching his jokes.


    He felt despair in his heart.


    Such a big thing will definitely spread throughout the palace soon. When the time comes, where will his face come from?


    King Qian lifted his eyelids and gave Uncle Xuan Yang a fierce look, without any reason for resentment.


    If it wasn''t for him to make trouble regardless, why would this happen? He didn''t discipline his son well, but instead he slandered his son!


    Fortunately, he was caught by the royal father without dying! Well now, even he has been implicated!


    That Tian Yuyuan is also a bastard, with red mouth and white teeth full of lies, and being imprisoned and imprisoned is not wrong at all.


    Thinking of it later, King Qian was so depressed and annoyed that he wanted to hit the wall.


    How stupid he is, why didn''t he think of it before? If there is no reason, there is no reason to have to do this, then Jinan prefect is really so bold? Tian Yuyuan was imprisoned and imprisoned without saying hello?


    Even if it¡¯s hard to say hello in the open, you should say hello in the dark, right?


    Don''t look at the face of Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion, but also look at the face of Prince Qian''s mansion, don''t you think?


    These officials in Shandong Province, even if they didn''t know the relationship between Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion and Qian''s Mansion, then, before the arrival of the holy car, they should have done enough work in advance, and they should have known it?


    But the prefect of Jinan didn''t say anything, not even a hint of hints, and refused everything with such a strong attitude.


    This is obviously unreasonable!


    Such unreasonable things, they didn''t discover all of them one by one.


    Uncle Xuan Yang is the most hateful, he blamed all of this on Qin Lang, believing that Qin Lang secretly threatened or used some means to hold down the Jinan prefect, but he didn''t think about it, Qin Lang was just a prince, no matter how honorable he was. Have you ever been to Prince Qian?


    Why did the prefect of Jinan not give Ming An any face?


    He was really misled by Uncle Xuanyang!


    Yuanfeng Emperor turned around and sent Qin Lang out to run errands.


    Not long after, the news of King Qian and Uncle Xuanyang being punished by the emperor to kneel outside the gate of the palace quickly spread throughout the entire palace like a gust of wind.


    Everyone was surprised and stunned.


    Then they all moved in secret, asking each other what happened? What did King Qian and Uncle Xuanyang do? How could the emperor be so angry!


    You must know that before this, the voice of Prince Qian''s mansion was quite high, and it was stable at the end of Prince Wu''s mansion. Everyone thinks that King Qian has a better chance of winning than King Wu. Maybe after the trip to Mount Tai, King Qian will be canonized as a prince by the emperor?


    After all, the emperor is old, and if he does not decide on the title of prince, if there is an emergency in the future - wouldn''t the country be in chaos?


    But who would have thought that suddenly, King Qian lost his Sacred Heart! It was so miserable to be punished to kneel outside the gate of the temple.


    This is really unpredictable, and everyone is confused!


    Zhao Mingan was shocked when he learned that, and hurriedly went to see Princess Qian.


    The news that the original Honda Yuyuan was imprisoned for murder, Zhao Mingan was hiding the news from Princess Qian, and at this moment, he could not hide it no matter how much he tried to hide it.


    As soon as the news of the father and uncle being punished for kneeling spread, Tian Yuyuan''s affairs would definitely be known.


    Zhao Mingan had to bite the bullet and tell Princess Qian about everything.


    Princess Qian suddenly turned around and almost fainted, her nephew was taken into custody for a capital crime, and her husband was punished for kneeling after losing his holy grace. Both of these bad news were fatal, and either one was enough to make Princess Qian suffer a heavy blow, let alone It''s two.


    "This, how can this happen, how can this happen. Is there any misunderstanding? Is there a mistake somewhere? How can this happen." Princess Qian was completely exhausted, sitting there in a daze, lost in spirit.


    Zhao Mingan had to keep comforting her, "Don''t worry, concubine, Yu Yuan''s cousin is just taking custody, his life is safe, and things may not turn around. As for the father, the father is also the son of the emperor''s grandfather, the emperor''s grandfather will not ,Won''t."


    Princess Qian choked with tears: "What''s the use of that?"


    Zhao Mingan was suddenly dumbfounded and stunned.


    Yeah, what''s the use of that?


    Since Yu Yuan has been taken into custody, his fate is basically set! As for the father, even if the father''s life is safe, can the throne of the prince be counted on?


    Princess Qian has a lot of things to do in the end, and she was more stable than Zhao Mingan at the critical time, and soon she instructed Zhao Mingan: "You go to Qin Lang and Ming Qi immediately, go and accompany your father to kneel and beg the emperor. Forgive me! Please tell Qin Lang well, as long as this difficulty is over, as long as your father Wang Wuyang is safe, and your cousin can be acquitted, no matter what he wants, you can negotiate."


    Zhao Mingan raised his head abruptly and looked at Princess Qian in shock.


    Princess Qian had a determined look on her face: "Let''s just say it! Don''t be stupid, don''t forget, if we are finished with Prince Qian''s mansion, can Prince Wu''s mansion let us go? At least, Qin Lang is a member of Prince Qian''s mansion, so what? He won''t do anything to our own people either. Think about it, isn''t that true?"


    Zhao Mingan was sullen and aggrieved, but he was speechless.


    How did things come to such a situation all of a sudden.


    "Don''t worry, concubine, I understand!" Zhao Mingan sighed secretly, and had to accept his fate and swallow his words.


    As soon as Zhao Mingan left, Princess Qian calmed down and ordered someone to call Tian Shi and Su Jin.


    She is a female dependent, it is not good to go kneeling with King Qian, otherwise she will also go.


    But you can''t do nothing, right? At least get ready


    Tian Shi and Su Jin came to Princess Qian''s front and back, Tian Shi''s expression was not very good, Su Jin was as indifferent as usual.


    Concubine Qian vigorously said: "I believe you all know what happened, I have nothing else to say, just one sentence, we are a family, and we are both prosperous and damaged. If there is something wrong with the prince, none of us will be. I can''t escape. Just look at Prince Ning''s mansion. How we want to live in the future depends on now! Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up."


    Tian hurriedly said: "What the concubine said is that in the end, we are a family! What should we do, please show the concubine. Second brother and sister, do you think so?"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, how afraid of being dragged back!


    When the accident happened, they looked at each other coldly and indifferently, and no one said a word for themselves. Now that King Qian has an accident, he has become a bird in shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： not going to mix

    Chapter 1145 No plans to mix


    Su Jin didn''t plan to get involved at all, this was what she and Qin Lang had agreed to early in the morning.


    It is true that they belong to the Qian Palace, but they are not marked with the brand of the Qian Palace.


    Even if Prince Wu''s mansion finally ascends, what impact will it have on their husband and wife? King Wu may not have known that his husband and wife were not at odds with King Qian''s mansion. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. Both Su Jin and Qin Lang felt that there was no problem in accepting them in King Wu''s mansion.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ming''an is a small-bellied chicken, and Qian Wang is as ruthless and ruthless. It is hard to say whether they will be tolerated at that time.


    All in all, no matter who gets to the top at the end, it''s pretty much the same for them.


    What''s more, Qin Lang has been secretly working hard for that position, and he wants to fight for it. It''s hard to say who will die in the end.


    "Sister-in-law is right, and the princess is right." Su Jin nodded.


    Naturally, she would not oppose Princess Qian on the bright side, especially in the current situation.


    No matter whether what Su Jin said is true or not, Princess Qian felt subconsciously relieved when she heard what she said, and said to Su Jin: "Sister Su, you have always been capable and have many ways, so you can find a way to inquire, Tell me in time if there is any situation. Remember, it¡¯s good to ask, don¡¯t act rashly. We don¡¯t even know why the emperor is angry. We are too passive! If the palace of Wu Wangfu interferes again, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mrs. Su, this If the Prince Qian''s mansion can survive this disaster, you and Qin Lang will be the greatest heroes, and the future of Prince Qian''s mansion rests on you two."


    Princess Qian''s words are full of hints.


    The most important thing is to ask Su Jin to inquire about the emperor''s side and the movements of King Wu''s father and son - this is really worthy of her.


    Besides, she didn''t say a word clearly, if Su Jin angered the emperor or Wu Wang and his son because of this, it would have nothing to do with her princess Qian!


    Going deeper into the conspiracy theory, Su Jin even suspected that Princess Qian would like her to do something to provoke the emperor. In this way, all the anger of the emperor would be attracted, and the pressure on the king''s side would be reduced.


    Or if something is noticed by King Wu and his son, it is best to have a conflict with Qin Lang and King Wu and his son, and make a fight, which is also to attract artillery fire for King Qian.


    Draw a big cake for her, why does the future of Prince Qian''s mansion depend on him two - when she and Qin Lang are rare?


    Actually there is none!


    Tian Shi must have understood Princess Qian''s intentions very quickly, and looked at Su Jin very sincerely and frankly: "Yes, brother and sister, you are better than me, and the Prince of Dingjun is also capable! As long as you can make Prince Qian''s residence pass this time In this difficult time, in the future, I can give you everything from my son, and it will only be better if Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is handed over to you.¡±


    Princess Qian sighed softly and glanced at Su Jin.


    "Since the princess and sister-in-law have talked about this, I, I will do my best." Su Jin was moved and excited.


    Princess Qian sighed, her eyes softened, "Good boy, it''s all up to you!"


    "The princess is serious, then I''ll go first." Su Jin smiled and bowed down.


    Back in his yard, Su Jin closed the door and played with his son, who cares about what''s going on outside.


    Besides, Zhao Mingan was a step too late to find Qin Lang, and Qin Lang was sent out by Emperor Yuanfeng to handle errands.


    Zhao Mingan was stunned for a while, and his heart sank.


    He never thought that Qin Lang would not be found at this moment.


    And Qin Lang, as a son, is in trouble, so he can never stand by and watch. Therefore, Qin Lang would definitely kneel outside the hall with him.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that Qin Lang was much favored by his grandfather.


    With Qin Lang around, the imperial grandfather would probably forgive him for a little bit of face if he wanted to come.


    But he never imagined that Qin Lang was not there!


    Zhao Mingqi can''t be counted on, Zhao Mingan seems to have lost his backbone.


    Zhao Mingqi looked on coldly, pouted his lips in disdain, turned his head away, and sneered silently.


    In addition to his good reincarnation, what else does he have?


    And the grandfather sent Qin Lang out to handle errands sooner or later. What does this mean? is it a coincidence


    Zhao Mingan didn''t have time to think too much, so he had to put it down first, and took Zhao Mingqi to go to the hall of the imperial grandfather''s palace and kneel.


    I don''t want to, he''s late.


    To be precise, it was the king and his son who were late in the contest.


    When Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi arrived in a hurry, the five King Wu and his son were already kneeling there, interceding for King Qian.


    What brothers, uncles and nephews!


    This is equivalent to slapping Zhao Mingan''s eldest son on the face. Zhao Mingan was so angry that blood rushed to his forehead.


    is too bullying.


    Zhao Ming Anhan put his face in front of him, knelt down next to King Qian, and banged his head in the hall, and blood appeared on his forehead after a while.


    When King Wu saw this, he quickly persuaded him, "Ming An doesn''t stop soon, don''t die! Second brother, don''t hurry up and persuade Ming An, what''s so great?"


    The meaning of ?? blame is self-evident: how did you become a father? Look at you, how miserable you are for your child?


    King Qian is so sullen! But there was no refutation, so he had to call Zhao Mingan with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Mingan choked up: "Father, it''s all to blame for the son''s unfilial piety. It''s the son who didn''t figure out the matter, and the father was implicated."


    King Qian''s complexion has improved a lot. Obviously, he thinks so too. He thinks that he is not wrong and that he is implicated. Although Zhao Mingan''s words did not change his current situation, it made him feel very comforted.


    King Qian sighed and said warmly: "Okay, stop talking."


    Who called him a father? When Lao Tzu is implicated by his son, what kind of grievance is there?


    Outside the main hall of Emperor Yuanfeng''s bedroom, a large row of knelt knelt down, but there was no movement in the hall.


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t know what he was doing, so he didn''t ask anyone to pay attention to them.


    Soon, half a day passed, and Emperor Yuanfeng still did not move.


    King Wu and his son, you look at me, I look at you, and they exchanged glances, and they couldn''t stand it anymore.


    This is what makes you suffer.


    What the **** are they doing so actively? He came early, but he knelt for a long time, his knees were swollen, but the grandfather didn''t move.


    King Qian''s father and son and Uncle Xuan Yang deserved what they deserved and deserved it. They knelt down and knelt down, but their Prince Wu''s mansion is so innocent. The emperor saw that they were so serious and righteous to plead for King Qian, so he shouldn''t have called them up early. Yet?


    Why let them kneel together for so long?


    King Wu''s father and son are both members of the army, and they can''t bear to kneel for a long time, let alone King Qian''s father and son and Uncle Xuanyang.


    King Qian became more and more annoyed with Uncle Xuanyang.


    ¡ª


    I have a cold, and I have two more today, ahhhhh!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： plead

    Chapter 1146 Intercession


    Uncle Xuan Yang was in despair, and knelt down for a while, the only one who couldn''t feel the pain must be him.


    Because fear conquers everything, including pain.


    He is now full of fear but fear. He doesn''t even dare to think about his son''s life.


    The emperor is so angry, is there still room to turn around? Is there any hope of saving his son''s life?


    Not only his son, but also himself and the entire Xuanyang Uncle Mansion. What will he face next? He doesn''t even know it himself!


    The only thing he knew was that he angered the emperor, and angered the emperor fiercely.


    That Qin Lang was so capable, he made a mistake!


    Uncle Xuanyang secretly regretted, knowing this, he would not be so impulsive. Too bad it''s too late to say anything!


    Princess Qian has been on pins and needles since Su Jin left, unable to settle down.


    Mrs. Tian didn''t go back either, and stayed by her side very virtuously, saying something softly from time to time to ease the irritability in Princess Qian''s heart.


    Today''s incident is too sudden.


    Don''t say that Tian Shi and Zhao Mingan were completely stunned and panicked, and even Princess Qian was not much better.


    Tian Shi truly realized for the first time that Zhao Mingan was not the only son or daughter-in-law of the Qian Wangfu.


    Even if Zhao Mingan is the eldest son, the prince, but so what? Does Qin Lang pose no threat to him?


    If it really depends on Qin Lang to solve today''s affairs, then it proves that Qin Lang is much more capable than Zhao Mingan. Who knows what the father and king will think in the future?


    After all, Qin Lang is also his son, right?


    Tian''s mood is very complicated.


    In the past, she felt that Su Jin and Qin Lang couldn''t threaten her and Zhao Mingan no matter how capable they were, at most it made them a little uncomfortable.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Perhaps, for them, she should really pay more attention to them.


    Half a day passed, and there was still no movement from King Qian and King Wu. Princess Qian couldn''t take it anymore, so she ordered Momo Qing to see what Su Jin was doing?


    As a result, Qingmao turned around and reported to Princess Qian: Princess Dingjun seemed to have been accompanying the second grandfather in the courtyard, and she didn''t go anywhere. As for whether she sent someone to do something. I don''t know.


    Princess Qian was so angry that her liver hurt, she said to Tian Shi with a trembling voice: "Look, look at her! What is this? Ah? What is this! She is deliberately trying to **** me off!"


    "Mother, concubine, calm down," Tian hurriedly advised: "Second siblings must be too timid and helpless, I don''t know where to start. Now, let''s just wait and do nothing, it may not be so bad. The father and the prince kneeled for a while, didn''t the emperor not punish him again? When the emperor''s anger subsides, it will be fine!"


    You can''t call Su Jin now and force her to do something, right?


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to go, let alone go! If we really want to riot and fight internally, wouldn''t it be worse if it spreads to the emperor''s ears?


    This result, Tian Shi was surprised, but not surprised.


    The Su family is not easy to be with, how could someone so shrewd as her not see the current situation clearly, how could she possibly do that thankless thing, or even get into trouble?


    She promised so neatly before, and she subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    I heard this now, yes, this is like the normal reaction of Su Shi


    Princess Qian sighed, feeling annoyed in her heart, so she had to give up.


    Princess Qian sneered in her heart: In the future, don''t say anything about not giving them a chance to rise to the top, this opportunity was clearly presented to the Su family, and she gave up on her own!


    As for the trap here? Princess Qian didn''t think she was too much, and she didn''t think there was any problem.


    It is possible to get such a great benefit without paying at all? Don''t you think everyone else is stupid?


    Until twilight came, Qin Lang came back.


    Qin Lang was about to return to Emperor Yuanfeng when he saw this row of people kneeling outside the imperial grandfather''s palace.


    He is not surprised that they are kneeling here, it would be surprising if they did not kneel when the grandfather made such a big fire.


    What surprised him was that it had been a whole day, and they were still kneeling on their knees. How strong is the grandfather this time?


    However, he has no sympathy at all, and he still feels a little dark in his heart. What should I do?


    Qin Lang glanced at his father and the others, then bowed his hands and saluted, and immediately entered the hall to find the emperor''s grandfather to explain the errand.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but grit his teeth. For the first time, Qin Lang was kneeling when he was standing.


    Although he was not kneeling on Qin Lang, the feeling of being looked down on by Qin Lang still lingered, which made him feel panic for no reason.


    Qin Lang entered the hall, and after asking An to reply, he hesitated: "Grandfather, King Father."


    Emperor Yuanfeng raised his eyelids and glanced at Qin Lang with a "swipe", and said lightly, "Huh? What do you want to say?"


    Qin Lang smiled bitterly: "The grandson doesn''t know what the father and Uncle Xuanyang said to the grandfather today, but Tian Yuyuan has nothing to do with the father. It is impossible for the king to ignore it. The first uncle and the others are here for the father and the king, and they are more interested. Please also ask the grandfather to investigate! Besides, some things should be dealt with according to the law, and the grandfather should not worry about it. It''s not worth it when you''re angry."


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s expression softened, and he sighed softly: "You speak good words for them! Oh, that''s all, let them all go back, I don''t want to see them!"


    Qin Lang immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Grandson Xie Huang''s grandfather."


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed, "What are you thankful for? Few of those who have no conscience will remember you well!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed inwardly, seeing Qin Lang''s eyes with two points of pity.


    Qin Lang smiled, "Grandson has a clear conscience, and he doesn''t need anyone to remember. Besides, it''s not that easy for others to slander and frame grandson for no reason."


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes narrowed, he smiled slightly, and his expression was a little unpredictable.


    This grandson is really outstanding, so confident that even he should praise him secretly in his heart.


    only--


    such a pity.


    Qin Lang went out and relayed the will of Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Of course, he didn''t relay it so bluntly. Emperor Yuanfeng could let them go, but he couldn''t.


    King Qian, Uncle Xuanyang, and Zhao Mingan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this torture has finally come to an end! Quickly thanking each other, they staggered and supported each other.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to go up and help King Qian.


    Who called this man his Laozi? You can''t just watch him get up and then fall down in front of you, right?


    As for Uncle Xuanyang, he was not so kind. It''s better if you don''t fall into the trap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： embarrassed

    Chapter 1147 Embarrassment


    As for Uncle Xuanyang, he was not so kind. It''s better if you don''t fall into the trap.


    Uncle Xuan Yang stared at him as if poisoned in his eyes, wishing he would die. Even if he told the emperor''s grandfather, wasn''t he rushing to kill him?


    It would be too cheap for him to pay attention to him.


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s feet were numb, and his knees were tingling like needles. He struggled to get up. Just as he was about to walk, the next second, "Plop!" He fell to the ground again, in a state of embarrassment.


    He couldn''t help but looked up at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang felt sharp and immediately noticed it, so he tilted his head and stared at him.


    looked at each other, and then Qin Lang turned his head calmly: "Father, let''s go."


    He supported King Qian, King Qian pulled Zhao Mingan, Zhao Mingan had to support Zhao Mingqi, and several people barely stood firm.


    Just got severely punished, the emperor didn''t say anything other than telling them to "get out!" There are a lot of eunuchs in the palace, but without the emperor''s words, who would dare to step forward to help them at this time?


    King Qian and the others also knew that the emperor''s anger had not yet subsided, and they intended to give them a hard time, but they also did not dare to make trouble.


    Xuan Yangbo was so angry that he almost fainted, didn''t he see him? One by one when he does not exist? What the **** is this?


    Originally, his legs were sore, numb, and tingling, and he had no strength, but now he was so angry that he lost his strength.


    Uncle Xuan Yang looked at King Qian, implicitly embarrassed.


    King Qian has a good face, even if he hates Uncle Xuanyang to the death and scolded him countless times, he still has to take into account his decency here.


    He didn''t have the strength to help him, so he looked at Qin Lang, "Go and help your uncle."


    Qin Lang sneered, looking at King Qian slightly cold.


    is his own father, save some face for him!


    Qin Lang pretended not to hear.


    King Qian was annoyed, he raised his voice slightly and said again: "Qin Lang, go and help your uncle!"


    You are so shameless, you can''t blame me!


    "Father," Qin Lang said with a half-smile, "please forgive my son for not being able to obey!"


    "you!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang was also stunned and glared at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang looked at Uncle Xuan Yang with cold eyes: "I don''t dare to approach the people of the Tian family, let alone touch them. In case our uncle said that I took the opportunity to give him some medicine, or that he was in pain, he would definitely be in pain. It was me who acted, am I wronged? How can I prove my innocence? So, in order to avoid trouble, and to save our uncle from being suspicious and worried, let¡¯s forget it!¡±


    "Ha ha!"


    "Pfft!"


    The father and son of Prince Wu''s mansion and Zhao Mingqi couldn''t help but snicker.


    King Qian was extremely angry: "You, you are just talking nonsense! Absurd!"


    Zhao Mingan was also embarrassed and annoyed, but he still didn''t know what to say. Wasn''t Tian Yuyuan just so full of lies before? Qin Lang used these words to run on Uncle Xuanyang. Didn''t he see that Uncle Xuanyang was so angry, embarrassed and embarrassed that he could only stare?


    "Who cares! What kind of status as the Dingjun King, I can''t bear it!" Xuan Yangbo sneered, and a burst of strength was born out of thin air in anger, and he suddenly got up in anger.


    "Humph!" Uncle Xuan Yang glared at Qin Lang, gritted his teeth and staggered away.


    When he didn''t want to go down the steps, one of them couldn''t stand firm, and he fell down with one foot in the air, screaming and rolling several steps before stopping. His feet hurt, his waist also hurt, and his whole body hurt. He could grit his teeth and endure the pain. , I endured cold sweat, but no matter how hard I tried to fight, I couldn''t stand up.


    In front of so many people making such a big ugliness, Uncle Xuan Yang was so angry that he almost went crazy, his eyes were black with bursts of blackness, and he wished he could faint.


    But you just don''t get dizzy!


    "Brother Tian!" King Qian was shocked, Zhao Mingan and others also exclaimed, King Qian scolded Qin Lang angrily: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and help!"


    Qin Lang was as calm as the wind and plausible: "Father, the son is even more afraid at this time. What if he falls and is disabled and says it was my hands and feet? It''s not that I can''t support him for the rest of his life, the main reason is that I can''t bear this injustice, Bear this stigma! How about you, Father, go? You are of the same generation as our uncle, so he must not be too embarrassed to wrong you."


    King Qian''s eyes widened: "You"


    Wu Wang and his son were amused to see it, if it wasn''t for the wrong place, they almost laughed out loud again.


    King Qian told Qin Lang to die, but he couldn''t let Uncle Xuanyang fall so miserably and couldn''t get up. He himself wanted to go up and help him, but when he was going down the steps, he staggered and wanted to fall.


    At this moment, he doesn''t have the extra ability to help others.


    "Ming An, Ming Qi, you two go." King Qian ordered again with a cold face.


    Zhao Mingqi rolled his eyes secretly in disdain, thinking that you are only capable of this, so you can only bully us if you can''t call Qin Lang


    What made Zhao Mingqi even more annoyed was that Qin Lang could refuse, even if it was a crooked reasoning, but he did not dare to say the same crooked reasoning.


    He didn''t dare, and neither did Zhao Mingan.


    The two brothers agreed very hard, and then endured the pain and staggered down to help Uncle Xuanyang up.


    Uncle Xuan Yang is a person who is embarrassed, angry, and annoyed, and he completely resents the person in the Qian Palace, everyone.


    If it weren''t for them, his son would not be unlucky, and he would not anger the emperor!


    They also watched themselves making a fool of themselves! Bah, what a brother-in-law!


    That''s right, Uncle Xuan Yang didn''t believe that King Qian couldn''t call Qin Lang at all. In his opinion, what does Qin Lang have? Nothing at all! His biological mother was humble and he had no Yue family to back him. He could only rely on the Qian Wangfu and Qian Wang.


    Everything he had was given to him by King Qian.


    King Qian will not be able to call him? Isn''t this a joke?


    It can be seen that this is just their father and son singing one by one and acting in front of him and singing double reeds - they are disgusting him!


    Let him make a fool of himself here, and maybe it will reach the emperor''s ears. This father and son, can see insidious


    He really wanted to refuse Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi''s support, but he was powerless.


    He couldn''t stand up at all at this moment, he could only have a dark face, gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and let Zhao Mingan''s brother help him up.


    Brother Zhao Mingan himself was not feeling well, and he had to allocate his strength to help Uncle Xuanyang, one can imagine how uncomfortable it was.


    It is inevitable that when you exert your strength, you will not be able to grasp it, and it will be light and heavy.


    This made Uncle Xuanyang even more annoyed and dissatisfied, believing that they did it on purpose.


    King Qian also held back his anger, and wanted very hard not to help Qin Lang.


    Unfortunately, this is where Uncle Xuanyang¡¯s lessons came from. He was afraid that he would also roll down the steps and be embarrassed and hurt, so he had to let Qin Lang help him with a dark face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： dont you understand?

    Chapter 1148 Don''t you understand yet?


    That look on his face made him feel so bad that Qin Lang gritted his teeth secretly, and wanted to kick him down.


    "My nephew," King Wu and his son came over at some unknown time. King Wu smiled kindly at Qin Lang, glanced at Emperor Yuanfeng''s palace, and said with concern, "Is your grandfather okay? Are you still angry?"


    King Qian glared at King Wu secretly angrily, snorted coldly, and turned his head angrily.


    "Imperial Uncle," Qin Lang said with a half-smiling smile, "Imperial grandfather is naturally fine. What is there to be angry about with his old man? My nephew doesn''t understand a bit."


    King Wu was stunned for a moment, and patted Qin Lang on the shoulder with a laugh: "Yes, it was the uncle of the emperor who made a blunder, the uncle of the emperor made a blunder, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    "Uncle Royal, please!" Qin Lang nodded and helped King Qian down the steps.


    King Wu and his son also left together.


    Although they have been kneeling for so long, their father and son can''t bear it, but after all, they were born in the army. Even if they have retired now, they have basically never left to exercise. The father and son basically exercise bow horses and boxing every day. King Qiqian and others are naturally much better.


    Now the advantages are revealed, and there is no need to worry about making a fool of yourself.


    The group silently left the emperor''s bedroom and went back to their respective residences.


    After leaving the palace gate, Uncle Xuan Yang turned away from the Zhao Mingan brothers with a cold face, without even looking at King Qian, and called his entourage who were waiting here to leave.


    King Qian wanted to call him, but when he saw this, he opened his mouth, but no sound came out, so he had to give up and watch him leave.


    turned his head and glared at Qin Lang angrily.


    Qin Lang stood idle and asked, "Father, what''s the use of you glaring at me? Could it be that I have offended my relatives? Your good brother-in-law slandered our husband and wife for no reason, and wanted to kill our husband and wife, could it be that we Husband and wife have to swallow their breath to be satisfied with you?"


    Zhao Mingan was a little embarrassed, and hesitantly said: "Who would have thought that Yu Yuan would lie, this is a misunderstanding. Originally, if we talked privately, it would be fine, and we will never get such a field as today, who knows."


    Qin Lang sneered: "It turns out that the prince also knows that he will be fine if he talks in private? Who is to blame for such a land? I said that our husband and wife are innocent, do you believe it? Tell me what kind of virtue and gender Tian Yuyuan is. You know, you would rather believe him, what does it have to do with me! As for Uncle Xuanyang, you can''t handle him, let alone me!"


    "Shut up for me!" King Qian was so angry that he glared at Qin Lang, he couldn''t help but pour his anger on him again, gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "How dare you say it? If you had said it earlier At that time, the emperor was there and said that in addition to the two of you and the emperor''s confidant guards, how could it be like this? You, you didn''t say anything, what was your intention!


    Qin Lang looked at King Qian like a monster: "."


    His father is indecisive and self-righteous, and also suspicious and selfish. He is definitely not a smart person, but he did not expect that he would be so stupid.


    "Father," Qin Lang coughed, lowered his voice and said solemnly, "I remind Father, why don''t you think about it, why don''t I say it? If I could say it, wouldn''t I say it?"


    King Qian sneered: "What can''t you do?"


    His eyes narrowed, his voice gradually lowered, and his heart trembled.


    Obviously, Qin Lang''s words made him think of the mystery here, the emperor. The emperor must have ordered something, so Qin Lang didn''t say anything.


    I think so, no matter what happens to Qin Lang, he is still his son and a member of the Qian Palace. How could he ignore the Qian Palace for no reason?


    Not only him, but also the Du Zhifu in Jinan City. If it wasn''t for the emperor to have something to say first, I''m afraid he would have said everything.


    King Qian and Zhao Mingan obviously thought of this all of a sudden, their faces turned pale with fright, and their hearts trembled.


    Qin Lang secretly rolled his eyes, thinking that he deserved it.


    When you are in trouble, who is to blame?


    King Qian still glared at Qin Lang a little annoyed: Even if you can''t say it clearly, you can''t make a hint?


    Qin Lang was very calm, just pretended he didn''t see his eyes.


    How can ?? imply something? He will never violate the emperor''s will, he has no such courage!


    King Qian naturally understood that if it was him, he would never dare to compromise the execution of his father''s will. Otherwise, if the father is aware of it, how should I explain it?


    However, Qin Lang is his son, so what''s wrong with his request to be a father?


    This bastard, he didn''t raise himself, he really doesn''t care.


    Zhao Mingan is in a state of turmoil at the moment, why did the imperial grandfather do this? The imperial grandfather is definitely not on a whim, he definitely has his purpose.


    So what was his purpose?


    What did he mean by this? Prove what?


    Zhao Mingan glanced at Qin Lang subconsciously. For some reason, he always felt that the reason why the imperial grandfather did this had something to do with Qin Lang. He seems to be doing it for Qin Lang.


    But where did he start, he couldn''t analyze why.


    He only subconsciously felt that Qin Lang''s threat to him was getting bigger and bigger.


    Qin Lang returned to the hospital, Zhen''er had fallen asleep, and Su Jin was waiting for him.


    Seeing the gentle wife under the gentle light, Qin Lang''s heart softened for a while, and the expression on his face could not help softening a bit. The previous messy emotions were instantly swept away.


    "You''re finally back!" Su Jin raised his head abruptly, seeing Qin Lang walking in, he smiled and got up to meet him, looking at him with concern.


    Qin Lang patted her hand lightly, held her hand and sat down together, "It''s alright."


    "Yeah!" Su Jin was relieved, in fact, he didn''t worry much at first, this matter is from the beginning to the end, and the two of them are unlikely to be affected anyway.


    As for King Qian and Zhao Mingan? You don''t need to ask Su Jin to know that they are similar to Princess Qian, and there must be no good things to say. She didn''t bother to ask, and just smiled: "I''ll let someone stew chicken soup, and I''ll give you a bowl of noodles?"


    He went out for business today, and he didn''t know where he went, but he came back after tossing to this point. Most of the time he hadn''t eaten dinner.


    Qin Lang nodded with a "hmm": "I knew that A Jin would definitely save me something to eat, and came back with an empty stomach on purpose."


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", and immediately angered him: "What is this? If you say that, I will not stay in the future!"


    "Don''t, the food at home tastes more delicious."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, I''m sorry for your words if I don''t cook by myself!"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "I''ll be with you!"


    "it is good."


    The two of them went to the small makeshift kitchen together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： variable

    Chapter 1149 Variables


    King Wu''s Mansion, King Wu, the eldest son, the second son, and the three were not very good-looking.


    "It''s too unfair!" Prince Wu slammed his fist on the table in the study. "Grandfather is too partial. Prince Qian and his son just kneel on one knee and it''s over? Is this the end of the matter?"


    I originally thought that this incident would cause a big storm step by step, from Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion to Prince Qian''s Mansion, and finally involving Prince Qian''s Mansion, which made them fall deeper and deeper, and at the same time, their reputation was also bad to the extreme. Know.


    In this case, who can compete with their Prince Wu Mansion?


    Unexpectedly, the trend of this matter from the beginning was even more different from what the three of them had imagined.


    didn''t make a fuss at all.


    Tian Yuyuan is Uncle Xuanyang''s only direct son, and Princess Qian and Uncle Xuanyang are the sisters of a mother''s compatriot. They have had an excellent relationship since childhood. Tian Yuyuan and Zhao Mingan grew up together.


    Therefore, their father and son chose Tian Yuyuan for a long time.


    According to their plan, if Tian Yuyuan had an accident, he would definitely reveal his identity. With his arrogance, coupled with his precious status, he showed his prestige to roar, and the prefect of Jinan did not dare not to give him face.


    If you don¡¯t look at him, you have to look at the Qian Palace?


    Then, the prefect of Jinan will definitely suppress the case as soon as possible, and secretly send someone to inform the palace of Qian Wang.


    King Qian and Zhao Mingan couldn''t care less about Tian Yuyuan''s life and death, and they would definitely try to exonerate him.


    This is what King Wu and his son were waiting for!


    Just waiting for King Qian to get rid of the crime on Tian Yuyuan''s behalf, he ordered people to make the matter open. At that time, King Qian''s life and power for personal gain will definitely be pinned on his forehead, and he will not be able to pick it off.


    The emperor will be furious.


    When the time comes, the courtiers will be secretly urged to present their memorials, and the Prince Qian will probably be the same as Prince Ning.


    All these ideas are perfect and well thought out. Just in case, to avoid any suspicion of their own, their father and son have never appeared in Jinan City. After everything was arranged, even their confidants were not sent to Jinan. city.


    Just wait for things to happen, develop, and ferment, and then beat King Qian by surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the prefect of Jinan didn''t notify Prince Qian''s residence privately, but sent someone to notify him directly after the case was concluded, which did not give King Qian a chance to deal with it.


    This is completely different from what I imagined before


    The father and son of Prince Wu¡¯s mansion were in shock, wondering if they should do something to remedy it. Who knew that the two scumbags, King Qian and Uncle Xuanyang, actually went to the imperial court.


    I don''t know what the two did or said, and they couldn''t inquire about the details. They didn''t dare to inquire too much at this moment. They only vaguely knew that it was related to Tian Yuyuan''s case.


    Before they could play the follow-up, the two were punished to kneel outside the palace of the emperor.


    I had no choice but to express my brother''s love and affection, so they had to go over and kneel together.


    Who knew that the emperor was so angry this time, this kneeling is a whole day


    At this point, I didn¡¯t say anything about hunger and pain in my legs, as if I didn¡¯t get anything after designing for a long time!


    "Father," said Mu County''s Prince sullenly, "How about my son send someone to Jinan City and kill that surnamed Tian?"


    Take another life and see what happens to the emperor?


    King Wu''s eyes flickered slightly, as if moving.


    In the end, he shook his head and said solemnly, "Forget it, we still don''t know why things have turned out like this, so let''s not do anything else. Let''s stop this matter and leave it alone, let''s watch!"


    The Duke of Mu was a little unwilling to think about it, but his father''s words also made sense, so he nodded and said "yes".


    Prince Wu smiled and said, "Second brother, don''t feel pity, no matter what, the second uncle really angered the grandfather this time, that''s enough."


    King Wu laughed, and his mood improved a bit. He nodded and smiled: "Yes, this is not a loss!"


    The father and son discussed it again and then dispersed.


    Xuan Yangbo went to the imperial court the next day to cry and plead guilty.


    begged Emperor Yuanfeng to forgive his son''s life.


    He is just such a son-in-law, if he is gone, he is really gone.


    Uncle Xuanyang finally remembered something crucial, and hurriedly reported to Emperor Yuanfeng: "Your Majesty, this matter is really strange, Wei Chen''s son was really wronged and calculated. He said that the pear peddler at that time let him He cut a pear and tasted it, but he took out a dagger to cut a pear, but the peddler suddenly took his hand and stabbed the dagger into his chest, killing him on the spot. There must be something wrong with the peddler! He must have been bribed!"


    If Uncle Xuanyang had said that at the beginning, Emperor Yuanfeng might have believed him a little bit with suspicion, and he might have been able to send someone to investigate thoroughly.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    In the eyes of Emperor Yuanfeng, Tian Yuyuan''s **** is a guy full of lies, how can he be trusted?


    Uncle Xuanyang''s words are also unbelievable. Before, he dared to slander Qin Lang in front of his own face, but now he pushes it to a peddler, and everyone is dead without any evidence. Good trick!


    Emperor Yuanfeng laughed in anger and sneered: "Oh? It turns out that there is such a thing, I am a little confused. Why didn''t Aiqing say this yesterday?"


    Not only did he not say it yesterday, he also slandered his own grandson. If he was not there when the incident happened, his grandson would have wronged them in vain.


    His son is precious, can his grandson be slandered?


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s face turned pale, and he repeatedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! It''s Wei Chen''s fascination, it''s all Wei Chen''s fault! Wei Chen has done something wrong, please punish the emperor, it''s just Wei Chen''s unworthy son, I beg the emperor to spare him. Die!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng sneered: "His life is life, but the life of others is not life?"


    "Your Majesty, there''s something wrong with that peddler, he''s been tricked!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid that only you can believe what your son says. What do you think I am? You can''t fool one set of words, so you immediately use another set to continue to fool you? Tian Aiqing, you are not too timid."


    "Your Majesty." Uncle Xuanyang was trembling uncontrollably, regretting to death.


    Emperor Yuanfeng showed no sign of accommodating, and said coldly: "Retreat!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang murmured, his face pale, and he should be kowtowing, but where did he have the strength to get up and step back? Liang Yuanfu winked, and the two little eunuchs stepped forward and took him out from left to right, and that was the end.


    The news of Xuanyang Bo Shizi''s murder in the streets of Jinan City spread quickly, and everyone was surprised.


    "This son of Xuanyang Bo is really courageous. The emperor is here, how dare he?"


    "Oh, these two ancestors are domineering masters in the capital, what is there to dare to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： foregone conclusion

    Chapter 1150 Foreclosure


    "Oh, these two ancestors are domineering masters in the capital, what is there to dare to do?"


    "That''s right, that son of Xuanyang Bo was not a good thing in the first place!"


    "Alas, Uncle Xuanyang is just such a son-in-law. I heard that he was begging for mercy and the emperor would not allow it. This is a miserable situation!"


    All kinds of discussions and remarks spread in private, and no one dared to say anything on the surface, as if they didn''t know anything.


    The emperor Taishan enshrined Zen to worship the sky, what a sacred and solemn thing, who would have known that a murder case would happen-although it happened in Jinan City, it had something to do with the trip to Mount Tai, right?


    In a big way, how unlucky this is! If the emperor did not get angry, it would be good to convict Xuan Yangbo together. That stupid thing is really unclear, and he dares to run to the emperor again and again to beg for mercy.


    It can only be said that he is really lucky to have such a brother-in-law as the Qian Wangfu.


    Otherwise, you would be out of luck!


    Uncle Xuan Yang was desperate.


    Princess Qian also fell ill in a panic.


    That is the only son of her own sister. If something were to happen, what face would she have to meet her sister in the future?


    "My lord, please beg the emperor, is there really no turning point in this matter? The concubine has never begged you for so many years, this time the concubine is begging you! I beg you to help the concubine this time! Otherwise, in the future How can my concubine still see my sisters! You also know that Yu Yuan''s son, Prince, he definitely doesn''t have the guts to kill! There must be a misunderstanding here!"


    Princess Qian burst into tears, but King Qian only felt upset when she heard it.


    "Heh," King Qian sneered, "I don''t know if he has the guts to kill this king, but he is full of lies and doesn''t tell the truth, but it''s the truth! If he told the truth at the beginning, instead of getting involved in this and biting that. , things will not be like this! Princess, you figure out, you are the head mistress of the Qian Palace, and you have your own sons and grandsons! Besides, is this the king who doesn''t care about this? If the king doesn''t care, Who knelt outside the royal father''s palace for a whole day? This matter has caused this king to be disgusted and reprimanded by the father, what did this king say? Don''t mention it again!"


    Princess Qian was stunned and burst into tears.


    Princess Qian is right that Tian Yuyuan is distressed, but she also loves her son and grandson.


    If she really affected her son and grandson, she would never want to.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t let it go, and she didn''t dare to go to the imperial court in person to ask for mercy.


    After thinking about it, Princess Qian invited Su Jin again.


    "The emperor has always been fond of Qin Lang, and he also treats you in a different way. There is also Zhen''er, the emperor likes it even more. Su Shi, you help to go to the emperor to inquire about the words, Xuanyang Bo Shizi, let''s see if you still have it. Is there a turning point? After the matter is completed, you will be the head mistress of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion from now on. If you don¡¯t believe this concubine, you can set up a letter for you, and from now on, all affairs of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion will be handed over to you!¡±


    Su Jin wanted to laugh after hearing this.


    What does she want to be the head mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion? Are you going to fill it with private money?


    As far as the property of Prince Qian''s mansion is concerned, she doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t even want to take care of it.


    What is the head of the house in Prince Qian''s mansion? Maybe Concubine Bai is very rare, Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu will be very rare, but unfortunately, she is not rare.


    Not to mention that Princess Qian also exchanged such a difficult condition with her, and even if it was any condition, she would not give it to her with both hands, and she would not want it.


    "The princess''s words are serious, the father and the king went to intercede and there was no result, how could the daughter-in-law He De dare to come forward? Furthermore, the son-in-law is the cousin of Tian Shizi''s direct cousin. He is too timid, let alone dare. Zhener is still a child, what does he know? You are the head mistress of Prince Qian''s mansion, how can there be a reason why the elders are still in the house and the younger ones are in charge? Please take it back, the princess, you dare to say it , but the daughter-in-law would never dare to listen! If the teaching people know about it, it will be passed on from time to time.


    Concubine Qian looked gloomy and gritted her teeth: "Sister Su, Concubine Ben will tell you clearly! You two can''t even do such a thing well, what do you want? As long as Concubine Ben can give you , this concubine will definitely satisfy you!"


    Su Jin shook his head, "Princess, you think too much, and your daughter-in-law doesn''t want anything. If she can help, her daughter-in-law will naturally help, but it''s only right and proper to kill people¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Princess Qian gritted her teeth: "Yu Yuan was wronged!"


    Su Jin rolled his eyes secretly: You are happy, you can say whatever you want.


    Really want to say, it''s not that you are stupid.


    At first, I didn¡¯t want to bite them and tell the truth, wouldn¡¯t everything be over? Now? late!


    The emperor will never believe it again.


    Once slandered, who knows if the second time will also be slandered?


    Does the emperor want to lose face? For you to tease at will?


    Tian Yuyuan was wronged. Su Jin and Qin Lang discussed the matter privately. I believe that he was really wronged.


    Unfortunately, there is no evidence. And according to the current situation, there is no way to look down.


    The emperor was furious, who brought this up?


    This case is over, that is over!


    In other words, Uncle Xuanyang himself killed his son.


    Of course, there is also his son''s own credit here.


    So saying that harming others is not the opposite of harming yourself, this is a sad reminder!


    Su Jin was silent.


    Princess Qian glared at Su Jin angrily, "Go down!"


    Su Jin did as she wished.


    Princess Qian completely hated herself, Su Jin sneered.


    Tian Yuyuan, Zhao Mingan, Xuanyangbo, Princess Qian, these people are really a family if they can be relatives.


    Although he and Qin Lang are still living in Prince Qian''s mansion, it is quite dangerous to be completely hated by Princess Qian, Su Jin told himself, just take it one step at a time.


    Originally, the contradiction between the two sides is irreconcilable, and it will be a matter of time for a complete reversal.


    but--


    Now that she has reached this stage, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit too much for her to do nothing?


    Su Jin changed his way and went to find King Qian.


    Su Jin told King Qian everything that Princess Qian said to herself.


    There is no need to exaggerate at all, no need to add oil and vinegar. All she needs to tell the truth is enough to make King Qian almost jump.


    As soon as Su Jin left, King Qian scolded a few words with a dark face, and angrily went to Princess Qian.


    No one knew what King Qian said to Princess Qian, only that when King Qian left from Princess Qian, Princess Qian was crying and had a slap on her face.


    Can King Qian not be annoyed? He had already warned Princess Qian that he was not allowed to care about Tian Yuyuan''s affairs, but Princess Qian was disobedient and tried to instigate Su Jin to come forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： despair

    Chapter 1151 Despair


    He had already warned Princess Qian that she was not allowed to care about Tian Yuyuan''s affairs any more, but Princess Qian acted in her own way and tried to provoke Su Jin to come forward.


    Isn''t Su Jin from the Qian Palace?


    If Su Jin annoys the emperor, will the Qian Palace not be involved?


    Tian Yuyuan, that idiot, deserves to be in the Qian Palace?


    King Qian and Princess Qian had a quarrel and had a big fight. Su Jin soon learned about it, and smiled.


    Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her health if she has a lot of debts. Princess Qian hating her a little bit more or a little bit less has no effect on her.


    After the affair of the Prince of Xuanyang, the trip to Mount Tai was almost over. Even the people in Prince Wu''s mansion, who had been thinking about making friends with people and winning people''s hearts, became quiet and honest in an instant.


    Emperor Yuanfeng reluctantly calmed down, pretending that nothing happened, he couldn''t, he reluctantly stayed for a few more days, and drove back to Beijing several days earlier than planned.


    On the way back to Beijing, it was still grand and splendid, but everyone''s mood was not the same as before.


    Even if it is not in the Taishan area, it is also during this trip. People have been killed. At this time, the son of Xuanyang Bo is still being held in the Jinan Mansion Prison, waiting to be executed in the autumn. Who would dare to cause trouble at this time? For fear of not attracting the attention of the emperor!


    After returning to Beijing, everything returned to calm.


    After all, he was just a prince of Xuanyang, and not many people cared about whether he was alive or dead.


    Apart from such a little episode, the trip to Mount Tai was quite smooth and successful. The people in the capital were beaming with joy, and the courtiers were also excited, and it was necessary to sing praises to Emperor Yuanfeng.


    The entire court and the people of the country are full of supreme trust and belief in the monarch, believing that he is a virtuous monarch recognized by the heavens, and he will live a long life to protect the people.


    Only Xuanyang Uncle Mansion was filled with gloom and mist.


    Hearing the flattery of the concubines and maids, Mrs. Xuanyang, who was waiting for her precious son to come back, never dreamed that what she was waiting for was such a nightmare.


    Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang screamed and fainted immediately.


    After waking up with great difficulty, Mrs. Xuanyang uncle cried so hard that she was holding on to Uncle Xuanyang''s sleeve and begging, asking him if there was any other way to save his son''s life?


    Xuan Yangbo was sad, his eyes dodged.


    This result was also very painful and unacceptable to him, but after all, he was not only a son of Tian Yuyuan, and after so many days, the sadness in his heart gradually faded, and he gradually accepted the truth.


    On the contrary, he comforted his wife with good words.


    Uncle Xuanyang almost fainted again.


    After waking up, Mrs. Xuan Yang immediately ordered the car to go straight to the palace of Qian Wang.


    She and her elder sister, Princess Qian, are compatriots. They have always been friends. Now, this elder sister is the only one who can save her son''s life.


    Uncle Xuan Yang still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he did not stop his wife.


    Maybe their sisters are deeply in love, can they be useful?


    In fact, the closer Princess Qian got to Beijing along the way, the more headaches she had. She could almost imagine what she would face immediately after returning to Beijing.


    That is the only son of the younger sister, there will be no buffer, she will go to the palace to find herself on the day she returns to Beijing.


    Sure enough, she was just taking a breath here, when the servant reported: Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle is visiting.


    The sisters of the direct relatives are no better than others. Mrs. Xuanyang never had to wait for the notification when she came to the Qian Palace.


    "Sister, you must help me this time, you must help me!" Mrs. Xuanyang was in tears.


    Princess Qian felt sad again when she saw this, and the two sisters hugged each other and cried.


    After crying, Princess Qian''s head hurt in the face of Mrs. Xuanyang''s plea.


    These words will come out sooner or later, and no matter how euphemistic she says, it is useless. The two sisters are doomed this time. I''m afraid they will break up.


    Princess Qian didn''t want to do this either, but she couldn''t do anything and couldn''t change it.


    Thinking about it, I feel even more resentment towards Su Jin.


    If she and Qin Langken help, things may not turn around.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    Mrs. Xuanyang left the palace in tears, she was heartbroken, and her well-maintained face was full of resentment.


    This place, she will never come again! Never again! What kind of direct sister, what kind of sister is deeply in love, when she really needs help, she still hides as far as she can, and she is not selfish and only caring for herself.


    Pity her distant son.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was not reconciled, and immediately went straight to her parents'' house after leaving the Qian Palace, crying and begging her mother for help.


    Who knew that Princess Qian had already sent someone to her mother''s house to tell the story. Madam Song sighed, and had to comfort her with kind words. As for help, where did you help?


    The case of ??Yu Yuan alarmed the emperor, and it was the emperor himself who asked about it. The Qian Palace was powerless, let alone the Song family?


    She not only has a daughter, Mrs. Xuanyang, but also other children to take care of.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was full of resentment and had no way of venting, and when she returned to the mansion, she became ill.


    These have nothing to do with Su Jin and Qin Lang. After returning to Beijing, the two were very busy.


    Professional construction at the medical school is inseparable from Su Jin. The patrol camp has a new round of scheduling changes and needs to be re-adjusted. Qin Lang goes out early and returns late, and he is too busy to touch the ground. The couple can only have a good conversation at night.


    As a result, Fu Mingzhu and Su Jin met by chance in Prince Qian''s mansion, and sneered at Su Jin with a mocking expression: "I heard that Mrs. Xuanyang is very ill, and she has been bedridden in just a few days. "Is there any idea in my heart when my younger brother and sister heard it?"


    Su Jin frowned suddenly, looked at Fu Mingzhu and asked coldly, "What do you mean by little sister-in-law?"


    "Haha!" Fu Mingzhu sneered: "What do you mean by asking me? Don''t you know that you are the person involved? You can still be so at ease when you have harmed someone, I am an eye-opener today!"


    Su Jin was instantly furious.


    Tian Yuyuan courted his own death, and when he cheated on his father, he also cheated him. What does it have to do with her?


    Tian Yuyuan''s father and son framed her and Qin Lang not many people even in Jinan City and Taishan Palace.


    After all, only King Qian and Zhao Mingan, or Zhao Mingqi, Princess Qian, and Uncle Xuan Yang knew about it at first, but later they made trouble to the front of the royal family. King Qian and others were reprimanded by the emperor.


    The emperor personally made decisions for Qin Lang, and even if Uncle Xuan Yang hated him, he would never dare to say anything about her and Qin Lang outside.


    Otherwise, it would be blatantly provoking the majesty of the emperor and going against the emperor. Even if Xuan Yangbo had ten courage, he would not dare to do so.


    It is even more impossible to tell Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle and others in an eventful manner.


    So, how did Fu Mingzhu know? And do you know this distorted fact? who told her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Fu Mingzhus stupid words

    Chapter 1152 Fu Mingzhu''s stupid words


    Su Jin looked at Fu Mingzhu aggressively: "What party? Hurt someone? Who hurt someone? Who hurt? Fu Mingzhu, can''t you make it clear in one sentence? What''s the point of being so yin and yang?"


    "You!" When was Fu Mingzhu provoked by Su Jin in such a face-to-face manner, her anger rose rapidly, and she said angrily, "Why are you embarrassed to say what I''m embarrassed to say? You put the son of Uncle Xuanyang into prison, and now Uncle Xuanyang is so embarrassed. You are also bedridden, am I wrong? I admire you a lot, but the mother and concubine can¡¯t even use you, it¡¯s a good way¡ªah, what are you doing! Let me go!¡±


    Before Fu Mingzhu could finish speaking, Su Jin slammed her wrist and grabbed her. Fu Mingzhu was in pain and anger, struggling and screaming.


    "Where did you hear these nonsense? Fu Mingzhu, I didn''t expect you to be a total idiot!"


    "You!" Fu Mingzhu trembled and opened her eyes: "You, you dare, scold me?"


    Su Jin sneered: "I still want to hit you! Don''t you say it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, let''s go to the father, you have the ability to say those words just now in front of the father and try it!"


    Su Jin could not help but buckle Fu Mingzhu and leave.


    She was originally capable of boxing and kicking, so where is Fu Mingzhu her opponent? Being dragged by her, she walked away involuntarily, glaring at the accompanying maid and screaming: "You are all dead? Why are you still standing there!"


    Yulan and Yuxiang looked terrified and anxious, and wanted to come up to stop them, but Qin Jiu and Yinzhu had already been eyeing them, glaring at the two of them.


    Before you can get started, Yulan and Yuxiang will be discouraged first.


    Can you not be cowardly? Their Fu family is a gentle family. When they were in the Fu family before, they were all the people around Miss Fu''s family. It''s enough to show off their power by their mouths. Where do they need to do it?


    This very uncivilized behavior is something only rough people can do, not them.


    More importantly, they obviously couldn''t beat them.


    Su Jin sneered, ignoring Yulan and Yuxiang at all, and kept pulling Fu Mingzhu, who was struggling and protesting, towards King Qian''s study.


    Yulan and Yuxiang shouted, "The prince''s side concubine!" It''s okay if it doesn''t work, they gritted their teeth and rushed to the loyal guardian, without Yin Zhu, Qin Jiu solved them all by himself.


    Yulan and Yuxiang screamed in pain and fell to the ground, still shouting "Prince Concubine, Concubine Shizi!" But they could only shout.


    Fu Mingzhu had been pulled away by Su Jin, and his eyes turned black with anger.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tian happened to pass by not far away. Seeing the state of Su Jin and Fu Mingzhu, Mrs. Tian was startled and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately it was too late and was seen by Fu Mingzhu.


    This cannot be ignored.


    Tian Shi secretly said that he was unlucky, so he had to step forward.


    "Second brother and sister, sister Fu, this is¡ªwhat is there to talk about between our sister-in-law, why do you make it like this?"


    "Let me go!" Fu Mingzhu angrily struggled harder.


    Su Jin reprimanded and said coldly, "You better be honest if you don''t want me to abolish your hand!"


    "You, you dare!" Fu Mingzhu was shocked and angry, her mouth was right, but her tone was obviously cowardly.


    Su Jin glanced at Mrs. Tian: "This is a problem between me and Mrs. Fu. It has nothing to do with sister-in-law. Sister-in-law should not ask about it. I''m about to take Mrs. Fu to find my father and Wang for commenting!"


    "Father, King Father!" Tian Shi was taken aback, but he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "Royal Father is busy with affairs all day, I think, I think it''s better not to disturb his old man, or else . Or go to the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law can also be the master of the second siblings.¡±


    Under Su Jin''s half-smiling gaze, Tian''s voice gradually became a little unnatural, and the smile on his face was still strong.


    Princess Qian will call Su Jin in charge. I am afraid that the servants in Prince Qian''s mansion who are doing the lowest jobs will not believe it. Tian Shi himself felt guilty for no reason.


    Su Jin nodded to Mrs Tian, ??grabbing Fu Mingzhu unceremoniously: "Let''s go!"


    She has endured Fu Mingzhu for a long time, and she is always in a strange state of yin and yang. Although it won''t cause any substantial damage to her, isn''t she a coward?


    It''s just right, taking advantage of the solution today, it is guaranteed that Fu Mingzhu will take a detour after seeing her for a long time.


    Then again, Fu Mingzhu''s ability to recover is quite strong, or rather thick-skinned. She had to die before she served her husband with four beauties, and now it seems that she has no face to go out. How long has it been since then?


    I just don¡¯t know, can I continue to dance after being punished by King Qian?


    Mrs. Tian opened her mouth and hurriedly called out, "Second brother and sister, second brother and sister!" Seeing that Su Jin didn''t pay any attention to her, she was annoyed, and hurried forward to stop her, smiling and said, "Second brother and sister, what the **** is this? It''s such a serious matter, why don''t we talk about it in private? Why is it so? It''s really going to be in front of the father, if the father gets angry, I''m afraid everyone won''t be able to please."


    Fu Mingzhu said angrily: "Go, go, whoever has a guilty conscience will not go! It''s a fact that she killed the first son of Xuanyang, I can''t say it! I want to see who the father will say or not! You let go. Me, let me go! I''ll go by myself!"


    Tian''s discoloration: "This¡ª"


    Mr. Tian was stunned. Zhao Mingan didn''t tell her what was going on in detail - mainly because Zhao Mingan was too embarrassed to tell her, so although Mrs. Tian knew a little about the rumors, she didn''t know much about it.


    However, no matter how ignorant she is, she understands that even if there is something to do with Su Jin and Qin Lang in the accident, it is absolutely impossible for them to cause the accident.


    Otherwise, King Qian is nothing, can the princess spare them?


    Fu Mingzhu was really dizzy.


    Even if you hate Su Jin, you can''t be so mindless.


    must also be in a hurry to talk, no, I can''t get off the stage. At this moment, he is on the verge of anger, and he can''t take it back no matter what.


    Su Jin sneered: "Sister-in-law heard, right? Don''t worry about this, sister-in-law, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    How can the Tian Clan ignore it?


    If she allowed Fu Mingzhu and Su Jin to go to the front of King Qian like this, it would definitely be Fu Mingzhu who would eat and fall. At that time, the princess and the prince would definitely blame themselves for not doing their best to stop them and anger the father and the king.


    "Second brother and sister, this must be a misunderstanding. Your little sister-in-law was not there at the time, she didn''t know it, maybe she had misunderstood some rumors to have this idea, the second brother and sister explained the matter clearly and said it was fine, right? That''s it? Ah, there''s really no need to go to the father!"


    Tian Shi said, and winked at the confidant maid beside her, and asked her to go to the main courtyard to inform Princess Qian. As long as the princess finds out and sends someone over, there will be nothing to do with her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket for the new book "The Pampered Princess of Qing Dynasty"!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： go to see the king

    Chapter 1153 Go to see King Qian


    Who knew that the maid was stopped by Qin Jiu before she took a few steps.


    Tian Shi couldn''t help but change his face, and his face was a little uneasy: "Second brother and sister, what does this mean?"


    "I should ask my sister-in-law about this," Su Jin sneered: "Little sister-in-law has already said it, go and ask the father and king to decide, sister-in-law, why are you so troublesome?"


    Tian''s gas knot.


    Fu Mingzhu ignored her, just snorted coldly, glared at Su Jin, and gritted her teeth.


    Tian Shi is also angry - what is she planning? Why bother?


    Tian Shi sneered slightly, forget it.


    This is a matter between two people, and both of them have the same meaning. What is her hand in? It deserves to be unpleasant on both sides.


    Su Jin let go of Fu Mingzhu, and the two went to the outer study to see him.


    King Qian looked inexplicable, and asked the servants who were serving in the study: "Who are you talking about? Are the prince''s side concubine and Dingjun princess here?"


    Even if the daughters-in-law want to talk to him, it shouldn''t be the princess of Dingjun who came to the princess of Dingjun. The concubine of the prince and the concubine of the prince are almost the same as the princess of the prince. How can they go all the way with the princess of Dingjun?


    "Let them in." King Qian frowned.


    Entering the study, Fu Mingzhu sued first, accusing Su Jin of being domineering and disrespecting her little sister-in-law. She did something wrong and caused Uncle Xuanyang, but she didn''t know how to repent, but she just said that Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang fell ill and was bedridden, and Su Jin scolded her unceremoniously.


    Where does King Qian have any time to listen to Fu Mingzhu suing Su Jin for domineering and the like? This kind of thing is to look for the princess, what kind of style is to look for him!


    His face changed when he heard the first son of Uncle Xuanyang, and when he heard Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang again, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he glanced at the two of them coldly: "What''s going on?"


    Su Jin said coldly: "I have to ask the little sister-in-law. The little sister-in-law said that Uncle Xuanyang was thrown into prison by me. Now that Uncle Xuanyang is seriously ill, ask me what I think? Don''t you feel guilty? Father, my daughter-in-law does not know who is in the mansion to spread rumors and talk nonsense. I am afraid that only the father-in-law can come forward to refute the rumor. The daughter-in-law dares not say anything or distinguish it, and the daughter-in-law can only say anything. The more you describe it, the darker it gets, if you don''t talk about others, the little sister-in-law won''t believe it at first, right?"


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "Don''t you know what you did yourself? Why pretend to pretend!"


    "Shut up!" King Qian was very angry, staring at Fu Mingzhu coldly: "Who told you?"


    Fu Mingzhu was taken aback, and she couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Speak!" King Qian was even more angry: "Who made the rumor? Huh?"


    The matter of the son of the uncle Xuanyang was a heart disease in his heart. Fu Mingzhu slandered Su Jin. If this word spread, especially to Mrs. Xuanyang uncle, how would it end?


    Could it be that he will find someone to refute the rumors from every family in the capital? Who believes?


    Fu Mingzhu''s expression changed, "Father, Father."


    How, how could this happen?


    She couldn''t help but panic, her heart was in a mess.


    "Come here, go and invite the housekeeper to come." King Qian''s eyes were shining, and he did not intend to appease this matter.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face changed dramatically, and he almost fell to the ground in fright.


    King Qian was too lazy to ask her any more, so he called the housekeeper and instructed the housekeeper to arrest and torture all the maids around Fu Mingzhu.


    Su Jin was too lazy to watch this, and has already retired.


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t dare to say go, of course, she said that King Qian couldn''t let her go now, but ordered the two old ladies to keep her in the wing for the time being.


    How could the maid and old lady beside her stand the means of the big housekeeper of the palace? They all confessed in no time.


    It turned out that Yuxiang, who was beside her, had overheard the muttering of the two wives beside Princess Qian, so she went back to learn to listen to her.


    Where did Fu Mingzhu know the benefits? When I heard this, I was surprised and angry. I really didn''t expect that the tragedy in Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion was actually related to the Su family! It was actually the ghost of the Su family.


    But, why did the prince and the princess endure it?


    Thinking about it again, Fu Mingzhu was a little disdainful.


    After all, isn¡¯t it just for the future of the Qian Palace?


    The future of Prince Qian''s mansion largely depends on Qin Lang to fight for it. Wang Fei and Zhao Mingan have to be afraid. How dare they do something to the Su family? What really happened to the Su family, Qin Lang must not do it?


    Thinking of Qin Lang''s affection for Su Jin, even though she has turned from love to hatred for Qin Lang, since jealousy is burning.


    No, when I met Su Jin, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    Who knew that Su Jin pulled her directly to King Qian.


    Who knows what it seems, it is not so.


    King Qian was furious and led people straight to the main courtyard. He ordered the two women who had confessed to Yuxiang to be taken into custody. He was charged with unprovoked gossip, slandering the master, and provoking relatives. All the servants in the main courtyard were convicted. When it came, he was directly killed in front of everyone.


    Qing mama waited listening to the screams of the two old women, which became more and more shrill, and finally the voice softened, blood leaked from the clothes, and finally died of anger, all trembling with fear, and their faces turning pale.


    Princess Qian was full of shock and anger, but unfortunately King Qian was so angry this time that he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and he didn''t want to ask her anything, so he started hitting people directly.


    One shot is two lives.


    Princess Qian had never seen Wang Qian lose such a temper, she was too frightened to say a word.


    It wasn''t until the fight was over that King Qian casually informed Princess Qian of the reason, and left a sentence: "Take care of your own people, otherwise this King doesn''t mind killing them all, and I''ll give you a new one!" Walk away.


    Princess Qian almost fainted.


    Qing Ma and other confidants were fighting, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Thinking of this, no one was not in a cold sweat.


    is Princess Qian herself, also in a cold sweat.


    Failed to save Tian Yuyuan, unable to face her sister-in-law, she hated and felt guilty for her incompetence.


    When you are angry and depressed, you always have to find someone to hate, so you can vent one or two.


    Obviously Tian Yuyuan was courting death himself, but she refused to admit it, preferring to believe that Su Jin and Qin Lang killed him. It was Su Jin and Qin Lang who were too vicious and cunning to harm her nephew.


    The more she thought about it, the more certain she was and the more she believed that it was the way it was.


    In this way, her incompetence and guilt can naturally be subconsciously relieved a bit - it''s not that she refuses to help, but Su Jin and Qin Lang are too vicious and cunning, and she can''t help at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and it was inevitable that she would scolded a few confidants on weekdays.


    This is just a way for her to relieve the depression and anger in her heart. She closed the door and said, who can do it?


    Who would have thought that the two old wives were so immortal that they went outside to discuss, and others heard them, and they started a riot.


    She was most annoyed by Su Jin.


    It''s her every time!


    Isn''t it the same if she came to find herself? Such a big event will naturally make a clear distinction between right and wrong, but she would have better take Fu Mingzhu directly to the prince.


    What kind of daughter-in-law is this? Clearly a monster!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： lesson

    Chapter 1154 Lessons


    What kind of daughter-in-law is this? Clearly a monster!


    Princess Qian''s anger was beyond words, and her eyes were red.


    Mr. Fu is also an idiot. Isn¡¯t it funny to say that in front of people? And then the Su family dragged her to go to the prince, then she will go? Won''t you resist? When you get to her, what can''t you say? At least she''ll turn to her, that idiot!


    Princess Qian was angry and frustrated, and felt that she was really unlucky, the daughter-in-law of the elder and the younger, two direct relatives, did not see anything outstanding.


    One follows the rules, but is virtuous and virtuous, but it is only virtuous and virtuous; the other, although her family background is large, does not have the rules and upbringing of a noble girl, and she is not smart.


    If this was in the past, it would be fine, but it is now. Now that Su Jin is brightly contrasting, the more Princess Qian thinks about it, the more annoyed she becomes.


    When Fu Mingzhu left the courtyard of King Qian''s study, the whole person was floating, and he returned to his courtyard with a white face and vain steps.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Yuxiang **** and thrown into the patio in a mess, with a ball of cloth stuck in her mouth.


    saw her. Yuxiang struggled fiercely, her eyes widened and she murmured, staring at her in horror and pleading. Her hair in a messy bun, coupled with the struggling and frightened expression, startled Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu glanced at the two wives who had sent him and Yulan back in surprise, her heart beating wildly.


    Yulan also turned pale in shock, unable to bear to look at Yuxiang, and turned her head away.


    The two old women were expressionless, and they bowed to Fu Mingzhu to give a salute. Let''s figure it out!"


    The two old ladies left, but Fu Mingzhu''s heart was cold.


    It is more than Yuxiang who has made a right and wrong? Also, and herself. The lord slapped her in the face himself. Fu Mingzhu was embarrassed and angry: when her Fu family was so easy to bully?


    However, seeing Yuxiang''s appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a little timid in her heart.


    Fu Mingzhu was in a trance for a while, and then she really realized that she was no longer Fu Mingzhu, the eldest miss of the Fu family, but the concubine of the prince''s palace. This is not the Fu family, no one will care and pamper themselves like parents and brothers.


    The big girl who serves me close to me, as a father-in-law, Wang Ye will beat him when he says he wants to, and tie him when he says he is tied up.


    What else did she say to let her handle it by herself, oh, is this for her to handle it by herself?


    Yuxiang was sent back like this, and Fu Mingzhu naturally couldn''t keep her anymore, she couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    Seeing Yuxiang like this, she didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    What else is there to say? At this time, she didn''t have the energy to have a deep relationship with Yuxiang''s master and servant, and she didn''t have the energy to comfort her, and she didn''t want to hear Yuxiang''s constant kowtow and crying.


    "Tell two people to send Yuxiang back to Fu''s house and let my mother arrange it! I''ll go home tomorrow and tell my mother that I''m fine." Fu Mingzhu tilted her head and instructed Yulan.


    Yulan bowed her head, Yuxiang struggled even more after hearing this, Fu Mingzhu didn''t look at her again and walked towards the main room.


    Yuxiang raised her head with difficulty, but she could only see her back, which was getting farther and farther away.


    Yulan couldn''t bear it in her heart, she glanced at Yuxiang, and after all said nothing, she trotted away quickly.


    Yuxiang has never been able to keep her mouth shut, and always likes to provoke the prince and the concubine in private. She has long felt that something like her will happen sooner or later, but she did not expect this day to come so quickly and the situation will be so violent.


    The next day, when Su Jin went to the main courtyard to greet her, Fu Mingzhu looked at her as if poisoned.


    If in the past, Fu Mingzhu had some scruples about two or three points of face when she met Su Jin, she still had some reservations, but now she doesn''t care at all.


    Princess Qian hasn''t come out yet, and Mrs. Tian is there, but Mrs. Tian pretended not to see anything.


    Su Jin didn''t give her face yesterday. Yesterday, the prince made such a big fire and directly killed the two servants in the princess'' yard. Naturally, she, the daughter-in-law, didn''t get any better. He is also angering Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t want to pay attention to Fu Mingzhu.


    Just being stared at like this is not a good experience. Su Jin suddenly raised his head, looked at Fu Mingzhu and smiled: "Is there something wrong with my sister-in-law''s eyes? Otherwise, I will diagnose and diagnose for you?"


    "Humph!" Fu Mingzhu sneered, "I can''t stand your medical skills! Also, my eyes are very good, better than ever, I can see clearly and see what it is!"


    "That''s good," Su Jin said: "See clearly, understand in your heart, and you won''t listen to wind or rain, spread falsehoods, and ultimately harm others and yourself, which is a good thing."


    "You!" Fu Mingzhu stood up abruptly, his chest heaving up and down, staring at Su Jin.


    "What are you arguing about here?" Concubine Qian just turned around from behind, surrounded by Qingmao and others. Seeing this, she glanced sharply at the two of them: "Where is this place, Concubine Ben? Are you two quarreling?"


    Fu Mingzhu lowered his head, even more aggrieved.


    How did she know that what the old lady in the princess'' yard said was a slander out of nothing? Theoretically, it was the princess who implicated her, and she still reprimanded her like this in front of others.


    When Princess Qian appeared, Tian Shi and Su Jin also stood up, but Su Jin didn''t say anything when he heard this.


    Princess Qian sat down and said coldly, "Where did you learn the rules? Look at what you all look like! Both of you go to the door and kneel!"


    Fu Mingzhu raised his head in surprise.


    Su Jin was also stunned for a while.


    For such a little thing, let her and Fu Mingzhu kneel outside?


    It seems that yesterday''s rumors may not be rumors. The princess may have really let the prince beat her. This is to take her own anger.


    Fu Mingzhu is just a foil.


    "What? What are you still doing?" Concubine Qian smiled coldly: "Concubine Ben''s words don''t work? This is Prince Qian''s mansion, Concubine Ben has the final say! Go out and kneel!"


    Su Jin said: "Excuse me, princess, how long do you kneel?"


    Princess Qian sneered extremely angrily: "Sister Su, you are not too brave! Don''t think that if you have an appointment, this concubine can''t hold you back. This concubine is your mother-in-law, and this principle can be used anywhere!"


    If you are told to kneel, just kneel, how long do you dare to ask? Who gave you the guts?


    "The princess misunderstood," Su Jin explained, "yesterday, my daughter-in-law made an appointment with Fang Yuanzheng, Imperial Physician Lu, and Imperial Physician Qi of the Taiyuan Hospital to discuss some prescriptions sorted out after the last collection. Son, if I can''t go, my daughter-in-law will ask someone to tell Fang Yuanzheng and the others, so as not to wait for a long time."


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian was almost breathless, looking at Su Jin, she was speechless for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： South number

    Chapter 1155 Nanfan


    "You¡ª" Princess Qian was almost breathless, looking at Su Jin, she was speechless for a while.


    This Su Shi is too, too hateful.


    Su Jin would not directly say that she was punished by her kneeling, but Princess Qian did not doubt that this woman had the ability to confuse black and white, which would definitely make people feel that it was all her own.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian hurriedly got up and smiled and said, "Mother concubine, calm down! The second younger sister and younger sister Fu just had a few quarrels over some trivial matters, so you can take care of it, don''t bother with them. Brother and sister, sister Fu, why don''t you accompany your mother-in-law? Anyway, it is indeed your fault to be noisy here."


    Noisy?


    Su Jin rolled her eyes secretly, her sister-in-law is really good at being a good person, and she even gave her a routine. noisy? She never meant to make a fuss with others. Fu Mingzhu had nothing to do with her.


    Princess Qian stepped down the steps and snorted, her expression softened a little.


    Fu Mingzhu was a little stunned, and hurriedly bowed her head to apologize.


    It is better to bow your head and apologize in front of Princess Qian than to kneel at the door and ask people who come and go to see it. How can it be done?


    She could see that what the princess said just now was not to scare people at all.


    Su Jin immediately followed suit and lost.


    Princess Qian felt irritable just looking at her too much, and waved her hand: "Since you are so busy, Mrs. Su, then go first!"


    Su Jin can''t wait, "Thank you, Princess!"


    Looking at the two daughters-in-law, one big and one small, in front of her, Princess Qian couldn''t help but sigh: "You have seen how mad the Su family is. It''s hard to say what will happen to this Prince Qian''s mansion in the future! You all give me a chance!"


    Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu froze in their hearts and bowed their heads.


    Fu Mingzhu couldn''t help but said: "How can she be able? She is not in charge of Prince Qian''s mansion. Besides, there is still a prince."


    With the orthodox heir of the Emperor Qian''s mansion, the Prince, the others, no matter how good they are, are limited. In the future, there will be only one who bows his head and becomes a minister.


    Fu Mingzhu suddenly felt that she was looking forward to that day very much.


    Concubine Qian sneered and said coldly: "This concubine can see through, nothing in this world is impossible, and nothing is supposed to change, if you are still so naive, there will be a day. She will lose completely in her hands! Look at Prince Ning''s mansion, at the time it was splendid, and Prince Ning''s father and son were outstanding in their studies. Which palace banquet did the emperor disapprove of? What was the result?"


    King Ning, among the three kings, he was the most favored and the most promising to win, but they were the first to be eliminated.


    Now in the capital, how many families still remember them and pay attention to them?


    It is not an exaggeration to say a word outside the gate of the Ningjun Palace.


    Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu changed color slightly, and both of them had the same thought in their hearts: Could it be that the eldest son does not want his status guaranteed?


    The status of the prince is not guaranteed, so what are they?


    Has Su Jin and Qin Lang threatened them to this extent?


    Princess Qian glanced at the two of them, knowing that the two of them had listened to her words, and felt a little relieved.


    Especially this Fu Mingzhu, if she is stupid again, don''t blame her for not looking at the Fu family''s face


    An expedited battle report was suddenly sent from the south. The small country of Nanfan, which had been surrendered for many years, suddenly turned against it. It has already seized two large cities in Daqing, and it is still expanding.


    The Nanfan Kingdom has always been known for its brute force. In addition, this time, it came prepared, and the troops were strong and strong. As soon as they met, they caught Daqing by surprise and were unstoppable. The small amount of local troops usually managed the law and order of one party. That''s all, if you want to fight with the Nanfan country''s team, it''s not enough to watch, you need to ask the imperial court to send troops for support.


    The news of ?? spread, and Chaotang fried the pot.


    All the ministers scolded Nanfan for being ungrateful and not a thing! When Daqing beat them, they cried and cried, did they forget how miserably they cried and begged for mercy?


    The emperor was kind, and finally not only accepted the soldiers, but also rewarded them with a lot of gold, silver, grain, and silk and satin to rebuild their homes. Since then, Nanfan has paid tribute every year in gratitude for the grace of God.


    I don''t want to, it''s all fake.


    Even a small affiliated state dares to make a fuss, what if you don''t give them some color?


    This battle must be fought, and the imperial court will soon send troops there.


    But the question is, how to fight? Who leads the army?


    Immediately, countless people became more active, and the already unstable court situation became more undercurrent.


    Wu Wang and his son were almost overjoyed. This trip to Mount Tai to Fengchan really changed their luck. No, good news came one after another.


    If King Wu can destroy Nanfan this time and make great achievements in battle again, who else has the ability to compete with him for the crown prince?


    As a small affiliated state like Nanfan, it is effortless to ride a horse on a level. This is a great credit from God!


    King Qian was also just around the corner.


    Because of Tian Yuyuan, he was rejected by his father, and recently he had to be honest with his tail between his legs. If Qin Lang can win the position of the leader of the army this time and make a great contribution, the royal father will definitely be delighted, and he will pay more attention to Prince Qian''s mansion.


    King Qian was nervous and looking forward to discussing this with Qin Lang.


    "This time leading troops to expedition is a great opportunity. You must find ways to win the position of the main general! Nanfan is just a small subsidiary state, but a grasshopper in the autumn, and it can''t jump very high. To put it bluntly. Well, this credit is simply picked up! We can''t take the Wu Palace for cheap."


    Qin Lang heard him speak for a while, but his expression did not change.


    The father of his family, if talking nonsense is an advantage, then he is also such an advantage.


    It is more practical to discuss with him than to discuss with A Jin.


    The southern battle report of 100,000 was expedited and submitted to the court, and Qin Lang discussed the matter with Su Jin the next day. Both husband and wife have the same meaning, so it''s better not to get involved in this matter.


    In a place like the small country of Nanfan, if you really win, it is a matter of course. If you lose, it will be a sin and death.


    Qin Lang''s roots are in Wushui City, he has never been to the south, and the forces of King Wu''s mansion happen to be in the military camp in the south.


    He went to meddle in this matter, wouldn''t it mean to grab the meat from the bowl of King Wu and his son? Will King Wu and his son be happy?


    Even if he grabs this piece of meat, those people in the southern military camp will listen to him? His father is so good at taking it for granted!


    Qin Lang was not good at attacking him, he didn''t say fight or not fight, but only revealed a vague meaning: try your best.


    King Qian was obviously dissatisfied with his answer, and his brows were frowning: "It''s not an effort, it''s a must! What is the future of our Prince Qian''s mansion, but it all depends on this time! Needless to say, as a father, you also know that the emperor is old. Now, no one can say that the Qian Palace''s chips are still too small, especially in terms of military merit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： well aware

    Chapter 1156 Knowing


    "Everything is in the heart of the emperor," Qin Lang smiled: "Father, this is not something we can decide. Besides, the royal uncle and cousin will definitely make some moves, and the Qian Palace may not be able to fight against them."


    When it comes to the prestige and connections among the generals, let alone one Qian Wangfu, the next two are not opponents of Wu Wangfu!


    King Qian frowned: "No matter how capable they were, it was a matter of many years ago. Now it is you who are in the limelight. As long as you can please your grandfather, as you said, everything is in the heart of the emperor, but it is your grandfather. It''s just a matter of words! Are you not as good as your two cousins ??in your ability to lead troops to fight?"


    Qin Lang was noncommittal, vaguely answering the matter.


    The words of the father and the king, just listen to them, and the words of the daughter-in-law must be taken seriously. Besides, his daughter-in-law''s opinion was the same as what he thought, so naturally he would not think about anything else.


    In this competition, King Qian can''t make much effort. Don''t say that Prince Ning''s mansion has collapsed, it is as quiet as a chicken. Even if it hasn''t collapsed, this is not their strong point. Qin Lang has no intention of taking it on. , Emperor Yuanfeng decreed that King Wu was designated as the general of Pingnan, and he led the king of Mujun and Zhao Mingyan to the southern battlefield in person, drove Nanfan out of Daqing territory, and escorted the lord of Nanfan into Beijing to wait for his release.


    Emperor Yuanfeng is going to be strong all his life, how could it be possible for people to play rebellion when he gets old? This time, if he didn''t press the person fiercely and fight him, wouldn''t it damage his reputation?


    King Wu gave the decree, and led hundreds of personal soldiers, generals and sons to set off day and night to the south.


    King Qian was very unhappy about this, and it was useless to criticize Qin Lang, and he clearly had a big advantage, but in the end he was still cheap at King Wu''s mansion.


    Prince Wu''s mansion was very popular for a while and became very popular. Although King Qian''s mansion was still the mansion of a prince, it was so low-key that it was no different from the mansion of Ningjun''s mansion.


    Wait for King Wu and his son to win and return to the dynasty, I am afraid it will be when King Wu enters the East Palace.


    At that time, the status will be certain, and you will be powerless if you want to do anything!


    This is an obvious fact. King Wu and his son will win and return to the dynasty, the emperor will definitely be delighted, and naturally prefer them.


    Besides, under those circumstances, King Wu of the people''s will, could it be possible that the emperor could canonize King Heqian as the crown prince? The courtiers will not agree!


    The hateful thing is that he could see all this clearly and was in a hurry. Qin Lang, this bastard, he was sure that he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    Did he think that what he lost was just an opportunity to go out? No, it is the entire future of the Qian Palace!


    That pervert!


    At this point, King Qian was most discouraged and had nothing to think about. Seeing Qin Lang becoming more and more unpleasant, he didn''t bother to teach him any more. In the future, he will suffer, so don''t worry now. After King Wu and his son gain power, they will definitely not let Prince Qian''s mansion be spared, and he is the first to bear the brunt. Hmph, I will see if he regrets it or not.


    King Qian even thought a little bit of anger.


    After the matter was settled, Zhao Mingan breathed a sigh of relief under a slight loss in his heart.


    On the one hand, he certainly hoped that the Qian Palace was stronger, but on the other hand, if all the power of the Qian Palace came from Qin Lang''s credit, then it would be fine.


    His prince has been set off miserably and bleakly by Qin Lang. If Qin Lang once again made great achievements in battle, what would he become? I''m afraid that even the way his father looked at him would be wrong.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing for King Wu and his son to leave the capital, so they are far away from the emperor''s grandfather.


    Prince Ning''s mansion is still under house arrest, and Prince Wu''s eldest son is hard to say, and he is not that smart. As long as he can seize this opportunity and show his face in front of the emperor''s grandfather to please him, who can laugh at the end? Woolen cloth.


    With King Wu and his son leaving the capital, most people basically have a firm idea in their hearts: the position of the Prince of the East Palace, I am afraid that this time it is really going to be confirmed!


    If it was a few years ago, the emperor might drag it on. However, today is not the same as in the past, the emperor is really old. This matter cannot be settled any longer.


    King Qian was punished for his trip to Mount Tai. Although he did not lower his rank, it was true that the emperor was angry and that King Qian and his brother-in-law knelt for a day.


    The return of King Wu and his son from this battle is even more of a trade-off and a bigger bargaining chip. What else can King Qian compare to King Wu?


    As for whether King Wu and his son will win this battle, no one has considered this issue.


    Because this is not an issue to consider at all.


    What is Nanfan? With a little bit on the edge of the Daqing map, how can a Daqing Dynasty so big be able to settle them? At this time, he actually rebelled. This is simply taking the initiative to give credit to Wu Wangfu!


    The head coach has not yet been determined before, and everyone who is a little thoughtful is staring at it. Whoever the emperor sends this errand to, must be who he likes.


    Prince Qian and Prince Qian''s heir will naturally fail, but there is also a Dingjun Prince Qin Lang in Prince Qian''s mansion.


    In the end, the emperor chose Wu Wangfu.


    Even if the decree has not been given, the meaning is already very clear.


    Obviously, everyone in Wuwangfu also thought so.


    So much so that the Crown Prince and Concubine Wu had a lot of confidence in front of Su Jin.


    She actually sent the stewards around her to find Su Jin today. She said secretly that she wanted to take down the entire Ruixiang Pavilion and asked Su Jin if she could quit? Of course, she will definitely not let Su Jin suffer, and will definitely supply her with enough money.


    Su Jin has been busy arranging and preparing various materials, equipment and other professional-related issues at the medical school recently.


    Qin Lang also seemed to be busy all of a sudden, often coming back in the middle of the night or going out in the middle of the night. Sometimes the couple can''t speak a few words a day.


    Prince Wu, Princess Concubine Wu came to look for something at this time, and Su Jin was immediately disgusted.


    Ruixiang Pavilion, under the care of Mrs. Meng, is now doing better and better. It''s a cheap route. Things are easy to use and not expensive. Naturally, there are crowds of people every day, and the workshop has been expanded twice.


    However, Su Jin has never had much idea about these things, so the Prince and Concubine Wu sent someone to come to the door, and after sending them away, she ordered Wang Chun to show her the account book of Ruixiang Pavilion.


    It was only then that she discovered that it was originally a small Ruixiang Pavilion, and the silver she received here in a month actually reached more than 4,000 taels. At most, it was nearly 6,000 taels.


    Prince Wu and Princess Mu each only accounted for 20% of the shares, and one person could share more than 1,000 taels a month, which was already a very generous return.


    Wu Wang Shizi and Concubine was not satisfied and wanted to take it all by herself.


    Is her Su Jin''s stuff so easy to swallow?


    Why don''t you make her suffer and make up for her money? Oh, who wouldn''t say such empty words?


    Although she is not as savvy as Xu Rongyue, she also knew that when Prince Wu said this, she probably never thought of giving her another penny, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： trembling

    Chapter 1157 Shake up


    Although she is not as savvy as Xu Rongyue, she also knew that when Prince Wu said this, she probably never thought of giving her another penny, right?


    Otherwise, how come the people who come here just smile and say they want a shop, but don''t say a word about how much money they need to supply?


    Really speaking, with her current financial resources, she doesn''t care about the little money that Ruixiang Pavilion earns, even though in her eyes, "the little money" is a very large sum of money even in a wealthy family.


    She just doesn''t like the style of Prince Wu''s wife.


    I want Ruixiang Pavilion with her today, should I reach out to Mingyuelou tomorrow? Luckily, she didn''t know that Xiangxuefang and others were also her business - after the initial development, Xu Rongyue thought of a way to wipe out all traces related to her. Otherwise, do you also want to step in?


    King Wu has not been established as a prince yet, so the prince and concubine of King Wu are so rampant? In the future, if they really get the world, Su Jin feels that he and Qin Lang should plan well, either go to sea or go north to the grassland to occupy the land and become the king.


    She doesn''t want to be trembling, always on guard against being taboo and living under the threat of others, presumably Qin Lang thinks the same as her, right?


    It happened that it was normal for Qin Lang to go home tonight. The couple went back to the room in the evening. After some intimacy and warmth, Su Jin laughed and said that the prince and concubine Wu had sent someone today and that they wanted Ruixiang Pavilion inside and out. .


    Qin Lang immediately sneered: "Wu Wangfu has been very proud recently, and it seems that it is not one of them who can''t hold back."


    "Where is King Wu''s mansion so poor? Do you have to ask for my Ruixiang Pavilion? It''s just to force us to express our position." Su Jin sighed softly.


    Qin Lang looked at her and stroked her face gently, his black and white eyes filled with affection.


    "Husband!" Su Jin hugged him, buried her head in his arms and said in a sullen voice: "You said, what should we do? A small Ruixiang Pavilion is actually not worth anything, but in case she wants to do such a thing I''m addicted to it, maybe I even have to go to Mingyuelou? Or, I can''t wait to dig up my medical skills before I give up? Husband, then we are too miserable!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing softly, and he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "You, just say whatever you want to say, it''s so pitiful, I can''t bear to hear it!"


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing "puchi", and looked up at him: "You are ready, right?"


    Qin Lang patted her on the back lightly and said softly, "Do what you want, A Jin, we always rely on ourselves, not them."


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, nodded and chuckled: "Well, then I have a good idea."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Prince Wu Wang Shizi was quite impatient, and the Mistress came again the next morning.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin took the child to Mingyuelou to visit Xu Rongyue, and went to the medical school by the way.


    By the time she came back, it was already past noon.


    Hearing Mammy Zhuang and others talking about the arrival of people from Prince Wu''s Mansion, Su Jin didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Mother Mi didn''t come again, but Su Jin received a post from Princess Mujun asking her to come over to the residence for a chat.


    This matter will be endless if it is not finished, she doesn''t have the time to go back and forth with the people from the Wu Palace.


    This matter is out of the King Wu''s mansion.


    Whether they were really greedy or threw rocks to ask for directions, there was nothing possible for her here.


    If you have the ability to go to King Qian and Princess Qian, they can represent the position of King Qian¡¯s mansion.


    Princess Mujun asked Su Jin to meet in a private room of an exquisite teahouse called Bishuige. Outside the teahouse is a street selling high-end silk satin, gold and silver jewelry and rouge gouache. It is very prosperous. Xiangxuefang is on this street Two large, very stylish shops.


    This Bishui Pavilion is also the favorite place for ladies in the capital.


    "The fifth siblings are really busy people, so they are here!" As soon as they met, Princess Mujun smiled and said to Su Jin.


    These words sounded like a joke, but when the limelight of King Wu¡¯s mansion was in full swing, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a joke.


    To put things aside, Princess Mujun would not be so rude.


    Su Jin smiled and sat down and said, "That''s not it, there are a lot of trivial matters in the medical school, and many things in medicine are inseparable from me. It''s barely over."


    The Princess of Mu County froze for a moment. She didn''t expect Su Jin to be so shameless, and she continued her words like this.


    The medical school was built by the emperor''s decree, and no one could allow others to comment. Princess Mujun had to laugh and agree, saying a few polite words such as "take care of your health too".


    Su Jin naturally agreed. The two of them talked for a long time in a false way.


    "By the way," Princess Mujun smiled calmly, "Now that the fifth siblings are so busy, they probably don''t have the time or energy to do anything else, so why not sell Ruixiang Pavilion? To be honest, sister-in-law today. I was entrusted to come here because of this. My sister-in-law''s family just happens to be doing this business right now. She wants to find a shop to sell goods, and Ruixiang Pavilion is just right. But after all, this is not the sister-in-law''s own shop. It''s convenient! If the fifth siblings can cut their love, that would be the best."


    "Don''t worry about the fifth siblings, the sister-in-law said that she will definitely not treat the fifth siblings badly. When the fifth siblings calculate, how much is the right price, the sister-in-law will definitely make up the money for the fifth siblings. What do you think about the fifth siblings?"


    Princess Mu County''s heart moved, and she simply followed up with the words and said it.


    Empty Gloves White Wolf is not like this either.


    Su Jin smiled: "Well, if someone else wants it, I will naturally not give it, but since it''s my sister-in-law''s family, what else can we say? However, Ruixiang Pavilion can give it, but it belongs to me. I have to take something with me."


    The Princess of Mu County was overjoyed, and she was even more proud of her heart. She nodded and smiled: "That''s natural, that''s natural! You should take your own things away! How can my sister-in-law make you suffer?"


    Su Jin: "Second sister-in-law is really quick to talk, so let''s settle this matter. Why don''t we set the contract today, and I''ll ask someone to count things later, otherwise I''ll be busy again in two days, I''m afraid it won''t matter. free."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t take the trouble, of course I have no problem here." Princess Mujun nodded with a smile.


    She can''t wait to do this! In her heart, she was afraid that Su Jin would regret it later, but at this moment, she made the evidence in black and white, and she would not be able to regret it at that time.


    Su Jin smiled, ordered someone to prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and ordered Wangchun to write down his meaning.


    After writing ??, hand it over to Princess Mujun for review.


    The Princess of Mu County was quite cautious about this, and she didn''t get carried away by the victory. She took the word and read it back and forth carefully twice, smiled and nodded: "Okay, that''s it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： empty shell

    Chapter 1158 Empty Shell


    "Since the second sister-in-law thinks there is no problem, let''s sign it." Su Jin nodded.


    "it is good."


    Princess Mu smiled and said again: "By the way, the sister-in-law is in a hurry, look. How long does it take for you to clean up?"


    Su Jin thought for a while, "Well, two days. I''ll call more people, two days is enough."


    Princess Mu County was even more satisfied, nodded and smiled and said, "You don''t have to rush too much, five younger brothers and sisters, it''s fine for two or three days! By the way, do you want me to call some people over to help?"


    "No need, thank you Second Sister-in-law. There is no one next to Qian''s mansion. This manpower is enough." Su Jin smiled.


    Princess Mu County smiled and nodded: "Yes!"


    Su Jin got up to say goodbye, Princess Mu didn''t stay any longer, and after a few polite words, invited her to gather at the mansion another day, so she let her go.


    Su Jin ordered Ruixiang Pavilion to be evacuated that day.


    The Princess of Mu County is still dreaming beautifully there, triumphant.


    An old woman, Su Jin, dares to take it seriously, does her sister-in-law and princess of the county dare to take it seriously when she comes forward to Su Jin? how is this possible!


    This is not, we are ready to capture it? Su Jin didn''t dare to say a word of rejection.


    Who does not know in the capital city now? Just waiting for the triumphant return of the father and the husband, the status of this monarch and minister should be determined.


    Who else besides Wu Wangfu?


    No matter how powerful Su Jin''s couple is, they have to leave some way out for themselves! Under such circumstances, how dare you not obey yourself?


    Not to mention that she also said that she will replenish her money, even if she doesn''t make it up, what can she do?


    Princess Mu County is in a good mood. The taste of such a person''s power is really fascinating. She didn''t feel it before, but now there are more people around her who are holding and flattering, and she really understands that this kind of taste is so good!


    When ?? returned to the mansion, Princess Mujun immediately went to the Crown Prince Wu to ask for credit.


    Although it was her husband who followed her father on the expedition, and it was her husband who made military exploits, the prince of King Wu is the orthodox in this palace, and no one can replace it. This is very clear to the Prince of Mujun and Princess of Mujun. All convinced.


    In front of Prince Wu, Princess Mujun became more and more humble¡ªthis is the future crown princess and queen. If you please her by yourself, in the future, it will be below one or two people and above ten thousand people.


    Wu Wang Shizi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the letter, and ordered the confidant around her to put it away, and said with a smile: "The fifth younger brother and sister is a person who knows the current affairs!"


    The Princess of Mu County smiled and said, "Then there is no need to say it? How many people in the capital are still ignorant of current affairs? Those who are ignorant of current affairs are not trying to get along with themselves!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Unfortunately, soon, they stopped laughing.


    Su Jin sent someone to evacuate the entire Ruixiang Pavilion, a vacuum, an empty space.


    The shopkeepers and employees who were accustomed to Meng Niangzi and others have all left, and the recipes of the Ruixiang Pavilion have also been taken away, but there are some remaining stocks. If my sister-in-law wants it, she will buy it at the market price. If she doesn''t want it, she will handle it herself.


    Anyway, with her contacts in the mall, it is not difficult to deal with these things.


    Meng Guanshi waited and waited for the departure of Prince Wu and the Prince Consort did not care, she did not intend to use those people hired by Su Jin. Since it has become her shop, of course she will use her own people.


    But, those recipes.


    But it was clearly written on the account book, and those formulas were indeed Su Jin''s personal things, and she couldn''t say anything about taking them away.


    Prince Wu Wang Shizi had made a big statement earlier, saying that her family had also done this business and wanted a place to sell it. Now I ask Su Jin for the formula, but I can''t say anything.


    But, without the recipe, what''s the use of her asking for an empty shop?


    But he couldn''t point out what Su Jin did wrong, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    Princess Mu County was also embarrassed and dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that a good thing would end up like this! How nicely she said in front of her sister-in-law before, she is now slapped in the face.


    Let¡¯s just say, when did Su Jin become so talkative?


    She was still careless.


    Princess Prince Wu was embarrassed to come forward, so Princess Mujun could only bite the bullet.


    "It''s useless to keep those recipes and five younger siblings in Ruixiang Pavilion, but it''s a pity to leave them in vain. Otherwise, how would the fifth siblings sell those recipes to me?"


    "What recipe?" Su Jin was stunned before she could think of it, and said with a smile, "Did the second sister-in-law mean those from Ruixiang Pavilion? Unfortunately, all the recipes were given to Mrs. Meng, and now she returns to her hometown. Go. That''s not a good thing. What is the use of the second sister-in-law? Isn''t the maiden family of the hall''s sister-in-law also doing this? Their family''s things must be better than this! The second sister-in-law is still worried. Something doesn''t work?"


    Princess Mu County had a hard time saying, so she could only smile reluctantly, and quickly left.


    Prince Wu and Concubine Wu worked for a long time, but the result was such an empty shop, and she was very angry.


    Su Jin may not have no other recipes, but, that is her business, how can I ask Su Jin for recipes? I talked about my mother''s family before, and now I can''t speak anymore.


    I had no choice but to scrape together a few things I didn¡¯t know where to get them and sell them first, thinking about looking for good recipes later.


    Her mother''s family was also very daring, and they set their sights on Xiangxuefang, eager to try to attack Xiangxuefang.


    As a result, the next morning when she went to find fault, the ones sent by her family were all broken and thrown at their door.


    Prince Wu''s heart skipped a beat when she knew about this, so she was not allowed to move. First, find out who the master behind Xiangxuefang was.


    In this capital, many people can¡¯t afford to offend even the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Who knows, after checking and searching, nothing can be found, only vaguely know that Xiangxuefang is made by several powerful and powerful bigwigs. Who is it, I don''t know.


    Now, the Crown Prince and Concubine Wu no longer dared to act rashly.


    At this juncture, she made a big mistake for a shop, and she was not the brainless of the Lu family.


    Waiting for the triumphant return of the father and king, the overall situation is set, how much wealth will not be made?


    Actually, for her, money is a trivial matter this time, and the important thing is the attitudes of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    It can be seen that the two couples are not a good thing. It''s time for them. Not to mention taking the initiative to make a good relationship with them, she took the initiative to signal it, and they still refuse to show no face. Hmph, in the future, this account will be slow. Take it slow.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Prince Wu''s mansion finally stopped.


    Qin Lang comforted her and said, "That shop doesn''t make a lot of money. It''s closed when it''s closed. I''ll open a bigger and better one for you in the future."


    happy mid-Autumn Festival! I wish the little fairies good health and a happy family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： unfavorable

    Chapter 1159 Unfavorable


    Su Jin smiled and said: "I have a lot of shops, but I don''t care about the little Ruixiang Pavilion. At the beginning, I got such a shop to deal with the Lu family, but now it''s gone. By the way, Mrs. Meng and the others, Have you all gone to Wushui City?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "Everyone who wants to go has gone, and those who don''t want to have been dismissed. The Prince Wu''s Mansion will not care about such a small fish and shrimp."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but smile: "That''s true." But she thought too much.


    The good news came from the south. King Wu and his son led their soldiers to quickly recover the city occupied by Nanfan. Now they are chasing after the victory and going straight to Nanfan''s old nest. lesson.


    Let them honestly never dare to think a little bit in the future.


    The Daqing Dynasty Hall was full of joy, and countless literati wrote poems to praise the great achievements of King Wu in protecting his family and defending the country.


    In this contrast, Prince Qian¡¯s mansion and Prince Ning¡¯s mansion are pitiful.


    King Qian was so depressed, seeing that the momentum had already faded, he didn''t have time to complain about Qin Lang''s lack of contention, but was worried about whether King Wu would settle accounts with him in the future? How much will it count? Now that he wants to do something to express his feelings, is it still too late?


    King Qian naturally would not discuss these matters with Qin Lang, but with Zhao Mingan.


    Both father and son were a little uneasy.


    Qin Lang had his own channels of knowledge, and he felt a little more contempt for King Qian in his heart. Whether or not King Wu can win this battle remains to be seen. His father, the king, has already been frightened into this. If King Wu returns to the court, he must not be frightened and plead guilty overnight?


    For Qin Lang, it is not clear whether things will be clear until the last moment, and he is not in a hurry.


    I really don''t know what they are in a hurry.


    Although ??Nanfan people give the impression of being reckless and rude, with no manners, but no matter how stupid or stupid people are, they know that rebellion is not something that can be easily forgiven.


    If there is no certainty at all, they will do this rebellion? And since they did it, how could they be defeated by King Wu and his son? This is obviously unreasonable.


    Qin Lang believed that not everyone in the court had thought of this as he did, but at this time, everyone was full of jubilation and confidence, and no one would be foolish enough to throw cold water on people at this moment.


    Those who know say you are rational analysis, and those who don¡¯t know will accuse you of jealousy.


    As expected by Qin Lang, when Emperor Yuanfeng and his courtiers were all looking forward to it and full of confidence, the second battle report finally came.


    King Wu''s father and son attacked rashly, fell into an ambush, damaged more than 30,000 horses, and injured countless people.


    In addition, it suddenly started to rain recently, and it didn''t stop for seven or eight days. Although the climate in the south is warm, it is already cool even if it is warm in this season, especially in the morning and evening. Coupled with the rainy day, one can imagine how hard it was.


    This is not to mention, the high mountains and dense forests in Nanfan area, and the overgrown miasma leaves, which made the Daqing army miserable.


    The war that King Wu and his son thought would end soon, and they should have been able to present a big gift to the emperor to celebrate the new year. According to the current situation, it is probably hanging.


    I''m afraid this battle will be delayed until later in the year


    The hall was poured down like a basin of cold water, how excited he was when he shouted before, how quiet he was now.


    Although Wu Wang''s lineage is still trying to calm down and distinguish Wu Wang, saying that it is a temporary victory or defeat does not mean anything. Daqing sent a hundred thousand troops this time, and it was a small place in the south of the country.


    Difficulties are temporary, Daqing will finally win! Maybe, there is a new turning point in the battle situation at this time.


    But, no one is a fool. It is said that this battle report should have been sent back to the court at least ten days ago, but in fact, it was not.


    If it wasn''t for Emperor Yuanfeng''s urgency, there would be no delay on the side of King Wu and his son, and maybe it would continue to drag on for a while. If there is a way, it has already been done, so why is this so?


    The atmosphere in the courtroom was gloomy, and those words of King Wu''s lineage that roused people''s hearts did not have much effect.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was even more suffocated, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy when he retired to the court that day.


    He was annoyed that King Wu''s father and son were not doing well, so he swung down with an army of 100,000, but he couldn''t help but lose 30,000 horses all at once, and Daqing''s face was completely lost!


    What is even more annoying is that their father and son dared to conceal military intelligence and not report it! If it hadn''t been for his rushing here, maybe when the battle report would have been delivered to him.


    The delivery was fast when we won the battle before, but now it''s good, and he dared to hide it from him. It''s disgusting.


    In the eyes of their father and son, do they still have their own emperor? Do you think you are stupid? Let them hide and deceive?


    I was annoyed at my son''s failure to live up to expectations, and worried that the country''s prestige and monarchy would be provoked, and I don''t know when the war would end. It seems that this year is not going to be a good one. Just as the weather changes, Emperor Yuanfeng fell ill.


    He was an old man, so the disease seemed a little more ferocious.


    In addition, at such a critical juncture, it is easy to think of whether the emperor fell ill because of the war in the south.


    Wu Wang''s mansion was extremely anxious, and the prince of Wu Wang frequently entered the palace to greet him as a sign of filial piety.


    King Qian and Zhao Mingan and their sons would not miss this opportunity, and they also frequently entered the palace.


    Even the Prince of Ningjun was eager to try it. Prince Ning expressed his condolences on the table, weeping bitterly and expressing his concern and worry about his father''s dragon body, and asked his father to allow him to enter the palace to say goodbye.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s old and sick people were emotionally unstable and easily moved. After seeing the performance of the young son, he recalled the past, and he was full of tears and sadness.


    No matter how big a mistake he made, it was his own son.


    Jiangshan is absolutely impossible to hand over to him, but he can''t be seen from now on.


    Yuanfeng Emperor passed an oral decree and ordered the king of Ningjun and the eldest son of the king''s mansion to meet him.


    Although I heard that the father emperor specially pointed out that his current identity is a county king, and the eldest son has become the eldest son, it is not that the king of Ning County has no ideas in his heart. That kind of unpleasant taste is very melancholy!


    But even so, the father is willing to see him anyway, this is progress.


    You have to know how much effort he made, secretly and secretly, during his previous trip to Mount Tai, but he was finally abandoned by his father ruthlessly. The despair at that moment still makes him feel cold when he thinks about it.


    Emperor Feng of Yuan promised to let King Ningjun and Zhao Mingxiao enter the palace to greet him, and the inside and outside of the courtroom shook again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is the festival, Rong 11 is lazy, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： heartwarming

    Chapter 1160 People''s Heart


    Emperor Feng of Yuan promised to let King Ningjun and Zhao Mingxiao enter the palace to greet him, and the inside and outside of the courtroom shook again.


    Everyone suddenly couldn''t guess what Emperor Yuanfeng was thinking. Did this give Ning Junwang another chance?


    It''s no wonder that King Wu and his son should not be greedy for their achievements. They boasted too much before, and as a result, they were naturally quite disappointed.


    They should not hide military intelligence and not report it.


    Because sooner or later the emperor will know, do they think this kind of thing can be hidden? Even though the journey is long, how many pairs of eyes are staring at the war in the south at this time?


    This is a trick!


    Perhaps they thought of giving credit to the crime, and after they have made a contribution, they report together with this "temporary failure" to dilute the brand of the word "failure".


    But this is too risky.


    Only have the heart to take risks but not the strength to win, and the final result can only be double what they can''t afford.


    Originally, the courtiers thought that the battle for succession, which was already quite clear, would soon come to an end and the overall situation would be settled.


    Prince Wu''s mansion was very anxious about the fact that Prince Ningjun and his son were summoned by the emperor. Prince Wu felt that he couldn''t help but have the urge to kill the Prince Ningjun and his son.


    This father and son are really despicable and shameless. When his father was not there, they took the opportunity to do something small again. They shouldn''t have waited in the first place, they should have been completely killed with a stick.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything


    Actually, the one who is more sad, sad, and depressed is King Qian.


    This is not easy, right, King Ning has collapsed, and King Wu is also unlucky at this moment, it is his turn to be King Qian, right?


    The three brothers. He is the only one left who didn''t make mistakes, okay?


    But he and Ming An went to the palace so diligently to greet him and expressed their loyalty and concern to the emperor. What about the emperor? His attitude towards him is still the same as before, neither salty nor bland.


    That''s fine, he believes that, given time - it would be better if King Wu''s father and son were to fight in a tragic defeat in the south!


    When the time comes, who else will the royal father rely on besides him?


    No one can convince the crowd.


    But I didn''t expect that before the father had time to pay attention to him, the shameless father and son of King Ning were summoned by the father!


    It is said that the father and son hugged and cried with the father emperor, and then they were so happy and chatted that they made him so angry that his liver hurt.


    King Qian was extremely sad and angry, what is this? What is this!


    The father has always been partial to Prince Ning and his son, but I didn''t expect that at this time, he was still partial to them!


    Thinking further, King Qian panicked even more. What if the royal father gave King Ning another chance?


    King Qian couldn''t think of it, so he called Qin Lang and said, "Tomorrow, you will bring Zhen''er and Su''s into the palace to greet your grandfather. Isn''t the emperor very impressed with Zhen''er? You teach Zhen''er well today, Teach him to say something nice in front of the emperor tomorrow! As for you and the Su family, what should you do without the king''s teaching? Look at you, what time is it, what''s the use of just burying your head in errands? I don''t know. Use your brain! Go on like this, in the future."


    He couldn''t say "the future". When he said that in the future, King Qian had even more headaches, and he had a feeling of despair, as if whatever he did was futile.


    Looking at Qin Lang again, it gave me even more headaches. It''s true that this son has some skills, but looking around, how many people do not know how to drill or communicate? Even if there are, they are the stinky and hard censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.


    Light is blindly engrossed in doing things and doesn''t know how to please socialize, and the emperor can''t remember who you are in the year of the monkey!


    Rely on him to get ahead? The Palace of King Qian is already over!


    Qin Lang glanced at King Qian, and felt contempt in his heart.


    You don''t have to guess what his father is thinking. King Ning is finished and King Wu is out of luck. He must be thinking that it will be his turn to come forward next, right?


    Just thinking about enjoying the success of it, but not at all, and then waiting for someone else to make a mistake, so he can pick up the ready-made cheap? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    King Wu and his son must have been complacent when the accident happened? But he didn''t know that his thoughts might not be able to hide from others.


    Oh, even his son can''t hide it, who else would you like to hide? emperor?


    A few days ago, when I brought Zhao Mingan into the palace to please and flatter the imperial grandfather, why didn''t I remember him and his daughter-in-law and Zhener?


    It must have been quite taboo at that time that he would also enter the palace, right?


    Now there is no hope - it can''t be said that there is no hope, but the appearance of Prince Ningjun and his son made him panic and lack confidence, so he thought about letting his family of three come out.


    His father, the king, did everything that he could not despise.


    How blind he must have been in his last life to be willing to sacrifice everything for this so-called family.


    What do you think, what do you think, only a daughter-in-law is good in the world!


    "Father," Qin Lang pondered for a while, and said, "I thought it would be inappropriate to enter the palace now, so let''s just wait."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for!" King Qian was annoyed: "If you wait any longer, the daylily will be cold! Do you know that your imperial grandfather and Ningjun Wang and his son are very happy to talk! Do you know what this means? If this goes on like this, our Qian Wangfu will not even have a place to stand!"


    Qin Lang thought, just like you, there is only a standing place left in Prince Qian''s mansion. It doesn''t seem to have much impact.


    "Father," even though this man really didn''t see it, he was his own father in the end, a family in name, honor and disgrace in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Lang had to patiently say: "The grandfather misses his children and grandchildren when he is sick, see you. What''s so strange about seeing Uncle Sanhuang? Isn''t Uncle Sanhuang still the king of the county!"


    King Qian sneered: "When your third uncle is not the king of the county, it will be too late! Do you understand how to plan ahead?"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "How can it be so easy? The great uncle and the others just lost the battle in the south, and the grandfather made the third uncle the prince? Isn''t the great uncle in front more unstable? What does it mean when we go to him now, the old man can''t know? Why do such a thing to be revealed? What will be the result of the war in the south is hard to say, in short, it''s best to do well now Things, other things, let''s see first."


    King Qian frowned, even though he didn''t want to, he had to admit that what Qin Lang said was somewhat reasonable.


    But¡ª¡ªhe still feels uneasy!


    do nothing? Is it really okay to do nothing when everyone else is doing everything and doing all you can to fight for it?


    Will it be too late by then?


    "Tell me," King Qian felt a tangle in his heart, he looked at Qin Lang after a while, "In this battle in the south, will your eldest uncle and the others win in the end?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： panicked

    Chapter 1161 Panic


    If it can, it doesn''t matter even if the **** of King Ning is really reset as a prince, King Wu will not let him go, but will hate him even more, and he will definitely not tolerate him.


    The two of them fought, and he happened to be the fisherman who got the profit.


    But, if King Wu loses


    Although this possibility is unlikely - Daqing is a big country, how is it possible that even a small Nanfan can''t win?


    But what if?


    Qin Lang: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" King Qian raised his voice and said angrily, "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you also fight?"


    Qin Lang: "."


    Qin Lang can only be speechless for this statement, this person''s IQ is really worrying. If he hadn''t cast a good tire, or had cast a good tire and been thrown out as a child like him, God knows what he would have been like.


    Of course, in his previous life, he couldn''t get along well, so let''s not mention the past.


    "This can''t be compared," Qin Lang said patiently: "I have only led troops in Wushui City, and the north is different from the south."


    King Qian snorted coldly: "What''s the difference?"


    Qin Lang thought to himself that this is much different, but it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t tell you clearly about a person like you. Because no matter what I say you won''t believe it.


    "This is naturally different. Each battle can only be analyzed in detail. No two battles are exactly the same, so we can only watch them first."


    "There are no outsiders here, you don''t have to be concerned," King Qian chased Qin Lang and refused to give up: "Tell me, what do you think? Do you think it is possible for King Wu and his son to lose? This is only your mouth and your mouth. In this king''s ears, it will never be passed on to a third person."


    King Qian stared at Qin Lang with a nervous expression and a vague expectation.


    Qin Lang thought to himself, are you expecting King Wu to win or lose?


    It would be unkind to expect King Wu to lose.


    Brotherly affection can be ignored, but if King Wu loses, how much will Daqing be embarrassed? How sad is the royal grandfather? How many soldiers did Daqing have to die?


    If he didn''t even care about all of these, it would be too ruthless.


    "Father," Qin Lang sighed and said helplessly, "The battlefield is constantly changing, and the outcome is between five and five. Until the last moment, any change may happen. Before the war is over, who would dare to speak out. Woolen cloth?"


    "You¡ª" King Qian was furious and glared at Qin Lang angrily.


    Why is this son so disgusting!


    He just asks, can''t he talk? He is not stupid, of course, he knows that anything can happen before the end, but he guesses why not?


    In the end, in his heart, he actually didn¡¯t believe in himself as a king, so he didn¡¯t want to tell the truth in front of him.


    Maybe hum, maybe he would talk to his princess princess instead.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was such a possibility, and King Qian became even more angry.


    "Anyway, you still have to be more attentive to Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion, don''t think it has nothing to do with you! Hmph, there is such a day, do you think they can''t tolerate you?" King Qian sneered.


    "Father, don''t worry," Qin Lang didn''t say what he would do, but reminded again: "Father, listen to my advice, don''t do anything now, it''s unnecessary. Grandfather is never confused!"


    King Qian glared at him angrily: "I don''t know what to do with this king? I still need you to teach me a lesson? If you don''t make progress, don''t let me retire!"


    "Yes," Qin Lang replied neatly and bowed down, very dashing.


    King Qian stared: "."


    Damn stuff!


    Qin Lang complained in his heart as he walked, this vision, this pattern, is far worse than his daughter-in-law.


    He chatted with his wife last night, and he also talked about the war in the south. The wife sighed and said that Daqing would probably lose, and it would be a good idea for King Wu and his son to come back with all the beards and tails.


    This really shocked him, and his heart skipped a beat, and he clenched her hands tightly.


    He didn''t think it would be so serious at first. For such a small place in Nanfan, compared with manpower and financial resources, can it be compared with Daqing?


    Originally, he thought that if King Wu and his son lost, they would be underestimated by the enemy and greedy for merit. somewhat damaged.


    But when King Wu and his son regain their senses, be cautious, and move forward step by step, the battle situation will definitely change.


    Victory will definitely win, but it seems unlikely to win in a short time.


    And with the temperament of King Wu and his son, if it is like this, the more you can''t calm down, it will be even more troublesome.


    However, he never thought he would lose.


    But his daughter-in-law said that the south is full of mountains and deep valleys, with high mountains and long waters, dense jungles, and countless labyrinth-like grottoes. There are people in the Nanfan army who are good at setting up ambush and using poison, plus the complex topography.


    As long as they break into pieces and escape into the deep mountains and jungles, even if Daqing''s army goes to another 100,000, it will not be enough to sprinkle them into the jungle.


    It may not be easy to encircle and eliminate them.


    Since Daqing has lost tens of thousands of horses, the army is in chaos, and most of the sergeants in the south and the north are not used to it, and it is even more miserable, and the chance of winning is even smaller.


    If King Wu and his son are too eager to turn away the merits and take risks, it will be even worse if they are very likely to do such a thing.


    Qin Lang was in a cold sweat and barely slept all night.


    The next day, he deliberately searched for the regional records in the south, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    The words of his daughter-in-law are so true!


    This battle is really hanging.


    I hope the father and son don''t get confused for a while, otherwise Daqing will die so many people.


    But at this time, he couldn''t say anything at all, no one would listen to him or believe him, but would think that he was taking the opportunity to attack the Prince Wu''s mansion.


    He could only remain silent.


    When Qin Lang came home in the evening, Su Jin stared at him for a while, then pulled him to the side with a smile and asked in a low voice, "Did your father ask you about the south side?"


    Qin Lang nodded, his expression was quite indescribable: "Yeah, you asked me whether King Wu would lose or win? Hehe, he really knows how to ask."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qin Lang snorted again and couldn''t help but say, "What? He won''t ask you, will he?"


    This is so outrageous.


    "That''s not true," Su Jin shook his head and smiled again: "But it''s almost the same. The princess is asking around the corner. Most of the time, she wants to know your opinion from me. How dare I talk about this kind of thing?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, holding Su Jin''s face in his hands and smiling: "They know me quite well, and they will tell you everything they know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： night into the palace

    Chapter 1162 Entering the Palace at Night


    Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing, holding Su Jin''s face in his hands and smiling: "They know me quite well, and they will tell you everything they know."


    Su Jin: "I know you praise them like this, I''m afraid they may not be happy."


    Qin Lang laughed and kissed her, "Your man doesn''t care!"


    Su Jin smiled.


    What happened to the battle in the south, everyone was eagerly waiting for the news of the military report.


    Emperor Yuanfeng issued an order to die, no matter what the situation of the battle was, it must be reported every seven days.


    Everyone''s hearts were lifted, staring nervously and counting the days.


    Although King Qian reluctantly listened to Qin Lang''s advice and didn''t jump up and down and sharpen his head, he was still uneasy.


    Before the military newspaper entered Beijing again, in the middle of the night, someone suddenly broke into Jingheyuan.


    Qin Lang''s eyes snapped open, and he gently nudged Su Jin to wake up, telling her to hide it, and jumped out quietly with his sword.


    The person who came here is very careful, and he is very good at light work. If he has not dared to pull down the slightest for many years, he has to set aside a certain amount of time to practice hard every day no matter how busy he is, and he may not be able to notice it.


    This level of sneak attack was admitted to the hospital, no wonder the guards patrolling outside couldn''t find it.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but secretly panicked. Since the "Feng" incident, Qin Lang has become more strict with himself and the martial arts of his guards. He believes that even if "Feng" came in person, he could avoid others, but he would not be able to do so. Gu Yunzheng, Zhang Tong, Gu Fang and other outstanding figures cannot be avoided.


    In this arena, there are very few top players, and generally speaking, they absolutely do not want to be involved with the royal family. Unless they have to do it, they will never do it. Who is this person?


    So disregarding the rules, do you want to die?


    Qin Lang''s eyes burst with a strong murderous aura.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is Prince Ning''s Mansion or Prince Wu''s Mansion, in a word, except that each of them has this ability, since he came to him, he doesn''t mind teaching them how to behave.


    Qin Lang dashed towards the man in a flash, and the long sword in his hand slid across the sky like lightning and stabbed straight away.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that his whereabouts would be discovered, and he hurriedly tried a few tricks with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was even more surprised and awe-inspiring. He didn''t expect his sneak attack to miss.


    "Your Majesty, stop!" The visitor hurriedly said, "I am the emperor''s man!"


    Qin Lang stopped abruptly, holding his sword and staring at the man vigilantly.


    The man tore off his cloak and mask with a wry smile, exposing his face, "Your Majesty!"


    "It''s you!" Qin Lang was taken aback. Gu Nanfeng, the commander-in-chief of the imperial guards beside the emperor, did not expect him to do such a thing.


    The courtiers all know that the emperor''s commander-in-chief of the imperial guards is called Commander Gu Nanfeng, but few people have seen him.


    Even Qin Lang and other princes and grandsons see him very few times a year.


    Dare to love this overtly and secretly thing, he is all caught?


    Qin Lang had long recognized that Gu Nanfeng was the one he and his daughter-in-law rescued in Xiaohe Village, but he never pretended to forget. There has never been an intersection.


    But he recognized that the person in front of him was indeed the deity of Gu Nanfeng.


    "What''s the imperial grandfather''s order?" Qin Lang asked neatly.


    Gu Nanfeng''s eyes flashed with admiration. There are not many people who understand as much as Duke Ding, especially in the current situation.


    Gu Nanfeng said in a deep voice, "The Prince of Ding, please bring the Princess of the County with me into the palace immediately. By the way, please bring the Princess of the County with all kinds of utensils and medicines for consultation."


    Qin Lang froze in his heart, glanced at Gu Nanfeng and didn''t ask anything, nodded and said, "Okay, wait!" and went back to the house.


    Su Jin looked at him with concern.


    Qin Lang embraced her, patted her back lightly, and said softly, "It''s alright, it''s from the palace. Bring the medicine box, let''s enter the palace."


    Su Jin couldn''t help changing color and said "Ah!" and immediately said, "Wait for me, soon!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Being able to run to the mansion at midnight to call someone, what else could be done except that the emperor''s situation was really bad? This incident was too sudden, and Su Jin couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    In case something happens to the emperor¡ª¡ª


    It is impossible to imagine how this situation will develop in the end.


    After all, before the crown prince is established, all three parties can say that they are orthodox, and no one will obey anyone, and everyone has their own confidants. If they really want to fight, the result is really hard to say


    Su Jin''s medicine box was already complete. After checking it a little, he opened the highly confidential box, took out two quick-acting medicines and put them in his arms, and hurriedly went out with Qin Lang.


    The two left the house through the back corner door and boarded an ordinary carriage that had long been waiting in the dark night. The carriage galloped, and the clattering of the empty streets was particularly harsh, as if it were knocking on the heart.


    Qin Lang gently held Su Jin''s hand and comforted softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Jin reluctantly smiled, now she has calmed down a lot.


    The situation of the emperor is probably not very good, but it is not that serious, otherwise, he would not have secretly called them into the palace.


    The reason for doing this, in the final analysis, is to not let too many people know about it.


    The two were wearing wide cloaks. Qin Lang carried his medicine box and covered it under the wide cloak. He followed Gu Nanfeng silently and soon arrived at the Qianqing Palace.


    The Qianqing Palace was dark and dark, except for the dim yellow palace lantern lit at the corner of the corridor. This night looked no different from any ordinary night before, as if everything was sleeping, quiet and peaceful.


    It wasn''t until after entering the Qianqing Palace and coming to the back bedroom, the weak wheezing and coughing sounds that this night was different from before.


    Gu Nanfeng nodded at them and took off his cloak.


    The two did the same.


    Gu Nanfeng led the two in.


    Emperor Yuanfeng leaned on the head of the bed, and when he heard the voice slowly turned his head, he smiled at them.


    The lights in the sleeping hall were not bright, and under the bright yellow curtains, it was even more dim.


    In this dim yellow, it seems that Emperor Yuanfeng''s face has turned a little yellow.


    Su Jin hadn''t seen him for a long time, so he couldn''t help being taken aback. He sighed inwardly. People are different when they get old. No matter how good-looking and energetic they look in daily life, they can be hollowed out after a disease. of haggard and old age.


    Besides, Emperor Yuanfeng was not only suffering from a physical illness, but also had worries and worries in his heart.


    Since ancient times, his heart disease has been difficult to cure, but Nanfan¡¯s incident made him let go and think about it, that is impossible.


    The two knelt down and bowed their heads in greeting. Emperor Yuanfeng waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Forget it, don''t pay attention to this at this time, Mrs. Su, come up and show me."


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Imperial Physician Dou, who was standing beside him with white beard and hair, answered "yes", and stepped forward with the medicine box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： cant let go

    Chapter 1163 Can''t put it down


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Imperial Doctor Dou, who was standing by the side with white beard and hair, answered "yes", and stepped forward with the medicine box.


    rubbed his fingers, Su Jin sat on the embroidered pier in front of the dragon couch, and put his fingers lightly on Emperor Yuanfeng''s wrist.


    Yuan Fengdi''s pulse was already weak and somewhat messy.


    Su Jin''s heart sank.


    Then, he looked at his complexion and the prescriptions he had been taking for the past few days.


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled lightly and said: "Sister Su, your medical skills are much stronger than this old man, give me medicine, I know that I haven''t reached that point yet. I have taken the medicine, and I have to go to court tomorrow! "


    Su Jin subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Imperial Physician Dou.


    Imperial Doctor Dou smiled wryly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to persuade, but that he can''t persuade the emperor at all.


    "Grandfather," Su Jin knelt down, lowered his eyes and said, "Grandson-in-law is bold, what you need now is to rest in peace, not to go to court."


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes sharpened with a "swoosh", staring at Su Jin.


    Rao is that Su Jin didn''t raise his head, and he felt that the sight on his back was as sharp as a sword. The strong coercion fell down, and she didn''t even dare to lift her head.


    Qin Lang, who was still kneeling on the ground and did not get up, was shocked when he saw this, and Chong Yuanfeng bowed his head to the ground: "Grandfather, A Jin has a simple heart and no malice. Please ask the grandfather to learn from her!"


    Su Jin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he still said: "Grandfather, everything that grandson said is true. Grandfather, you really need to rest in peace."


    "A Jin!" Qin Lang whispered, eagerly wanting to go over to cover her mouth.


    His daughter-in-law is good in everything except for one thing. Once he enters the role of a doctor, his speech is like this. But it''s okay to face other people, the key is that the emperor is not someone else.


    The emperor rests in peace, what about the court? What if the emperor thinks that she is implying that he is delegating the power of the imperial government, preferably to Prince Qian''s mansion and Qin Lang?


    What''s more, what if the emperor suspects that she has no good intentions and is alarmist?


    Or more directly, do you think she was cursing him by saying this?


    Does the emperor need to reason with people? unnecessary! It doesn''t even have to be reasonable to express anger.


    Qin Lang hated himself deeply, so he should have looked for an opportunity to warn her before entering the palace.


    But thinking about her temper again, Qin Lang secretly smiled bitterly, even if he said it, she might not listen.


    Imperial Doctor Dou stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, what Princess Dingjun said makes sense. You need to rest in peace now."


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed inaudibly, looked at Su Jin, his tone was light, and he couldn''t tell any emotion: "Sister Su, you are so courageous."


    "Grandfather," Su Jin kowtowed, and added, "My grandson''s master once taught my grandson that a doctor can be poor in medical skills, but he can''t lose his medical ethics. A doctor must have a heart for the sake of the patient and be responsible for the patient. The grandson-in-law still said that, you really need to meditate and recuperate."


    Qin Lang was stiff, staring at Su Jin without blinking, ready to rush to plead for her at any time.


    In this stormy and turbulent season, he would not allow her the slightest possibility of falling into danger. He couldn''t afford to lose, he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of it, and he would feel at ease only if she stayed by his side.


    Doctor Dou couldn''t help but look at Su Jin with pity, and he was a little ashamed and sighed. How could he not know what the emperor''s body was?


    Rao was him, and he didn''t dare to say such straightforward words to the emperor.


    Perhaps he was too euphemistic, and the emperor did not pay attention to him.


    He was even secretly relieved when he heard that the emperor ordered Gu Datong to lead Dingjun Wang and his wife into the palace. If there are more people, then there will naturally be one more person to share the responsibility.


    At this time, he was ashamed of his own heart.


    Doctor Dou couldn''t help but speak again: "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "That''s it!" Emperor Yuanfeng sighed, "Both of you get up."


    "Grandfather Xie Huang!" Qin Lang was afraid of Emperor Yuanfeng''s repentance, so Xie En got up quickly and stepped forward to help Su Jin up.


    Yuanfeng Emperor didn''t see his little thought, he was funny and angry, and said, "You are also a fool. I forgot to flatten you before. Wouldn''t you be silent? Is it comfortable to kneel for so long?"


    Qin Lang smiled and said, "My grandson is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so he can''t be anything. As long as the emperor''s grandfather can recover, his grandson is willing to kneel for three days and three nights."


    Emperor Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing: "What nonsense? If you really want to kneel for three days and three nights, I''m afraid you can''t have those legs. Do you really think you are made of iron? What do you want a waste person to do? Still waiting for your protection!"


    Qin Lang was silent.


    He should keep his mouth shut when it comes to Jiangshan and other things. This topic is too turbulent at this time, and this topic cannot be brought up casually.


    Emperor Yuanfeng obviously did not intend to discuss this topic in depth, he turned his eyes to look at Su Jin, and said warmly: "You know your filial piety, but I am the king of a country, how can I rest in peace? Come here with a prescription, I will have to go to the early morning tomorrow morning."


    Su Jin: "."


    You look like this, still thinking about the morning? Su Jin didn''t know what to say.


    She still couldn''t help but persuade: "Grandfather¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, Emperor Yuanfeng waved his hand: "You don''t need to persuade any of you, I have made up my mind, so let''s do it like this."


    Su Jin would like to say something, who will continue to turn the earth away from him, only the body is truly his own. Why is this necessary?


    It''s just that the emperor is stubborn to the point that she can''t say anything else, and I''m afraid she will make the emperor really angry.


    This is true of many ordinary elderly people. The older they get, the more willful they become, the more stubborn they become, the kind that even ten oxen can''t pull back.


    Qin Lang was also hesitant to say anything, and lightly patted Su Jin on the shoulder.


    "Yes, imperial grandfather." Su Jin had to agree and looked at Doctor Dou, "Doctor Dou, look¡ª"


    What can the Doctor Dou do? He is more difficult than Su Jin.


    "Now I can only take good care of it and keep an eye on it at all times. Is there any good way for Princess Dingjun?"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but glanced at Imperial Doctor Dou out of the corner of his eyes, this old man is too bad, he is trying to cheat his daughter-in-law.


    Don''t be fooled by an honest person like his daughter-in-law! Qin Lang clenched his heart, but at this time he didn''t dare to remind


    "There''s no better way," Su Jin said. "That''s it. The emperor''s daily use of medicinal ginseng is a bit too much, so you can reduce it. To promote sleep, if there are other things, you should also pay attention to rest every day. When you return to the palace, you can rest for a while longer, and that¡¯s it.¡±


    Emperor Yuanfeng nodded with satisfaction: "Dou Ai, you and my grandson-in-law discuss it."


    Doctor Dou had to nod his head: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： doubtful

    Chapter 1164 Suspicion


    The emperor is getting old, and he is sicker than ordinary people. He can''t catch fire from far away, and the emperor insists on recuperating. This is really a headache.


    I hope that the battle of Nanfan, His Royal Highness King Wu, will end soon and come back triumphantly. If His Royal Highness King Wu can triumph as soon as possible, the emperor will be happy, and maybe he will be better soon.


    else


    Doctor Dou went to discuss with Su Jin, and Emperor Yuanfeng called Qin Lang to speak.


    When ?? asked about the affairs of the patrolling battalion, Qin Lang answered honestly, which greatly pleased Emperor Yuanfeng and nodded frequently.


    There is finally someone who can calm down and do things in a down-to-earth way, which is very good.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed in his heart: How good is this child, but he was miserable by his father.


    After discussing with Dou Imperial Physician, Su Jin drew up prescriptions and medicated food recipes, and learned about Emperor Yuanfeng one by one.


    Emperor Yuanfeng asked very carefully, what about the medicinal properties of that medicine? What is the use of the prescription? cure what?


    Why is medicated diet so well matched? What is the effect of the medicinal herbs on each other?


    Wait, take the trouble.


    Doctor Dou seemed to be used to it, and explained to Emperor Yuanfeng very patiently and meticulously, and from time to time he looked at Su Jin, indicating whether she meant what he said.


    Su Jin nodded in agreement, and said a few words along the way.


    Seeing Emperor Yuanfeng''s satisfied and somewhat reassured look, Su Jin felt sad and a little sad. People cannot escape death, and there is no one who is not afraid of death. The higher the position and the supreme power, the more high-spirited and splendid he was when he was young, and how afraid of death when he was old.


    However, Emperor Yuanfeng was stubbornly unwilling to meditate and recuperate. Isn¡¯t this very contradictory?


    Perhaps the most reluctant thing for him is power.


    Once rested, it is equivalent to delegating power.


    Su Jin was even more worried, for fear that if he became suspicious, he and Qin Lang might suffer. People who are obsessed with power have no serious doubts.


    Thinking of the words she had said so boldly before, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat from fear.


    After trying to clarify these points, Emperor Yuanfeng ordered Liang Shunan: "Go grab the medicine and decoct the medicine." Then he said to Qin Lang and Su Jin: "You guys also go back."


    Qin Lang and Su Jin hurriedly saluted and left, respectfully leaving.


    In the outer hall, the three of them still covered their faces with wide black cloaks and left.


    Gu Nanfeng sent the two to the corner gate of the backyard of Prince Qian''s mansion.


    "Tonight''s event."


    Qin Lang said very politely: "Nothing happened tonight."


    Gu Nanfeng nodded, cupped his hands at him, jumped on the carriage and left.


    Qin Lang took Su Jin back to the Qian Palace, quietly returned to Jinghe Courtyard, and continued to sleep without mentioning it.


    It was almost time for the morning, and Qin Lang couldn''t sleep anymore.


    The two talked for a while, Qin Lang just closed his eyes and pondered the matter, and when he was about to go to court, he got up lightly.


    His royal grandfather didn''t understand him and allowed him not to go to the morning court today!


    But this is not surprising. After all, he is so ill and insists on going to the morning. How could he be allowed to not go?


    In the early morning, Qin Lang felt very complicated when he saw the grandfather who was still dignified sitting on the throne.


    At this moment, he has the same thoughts as Su Jin in his heart, why is this necessary?


    The battle report this time is vague.


    It can also be said that there is no progress.


    The army led by King Wu and his son has retreated to the border city, resting and waiting for the continuous rainy weather to pass before making calculations. At the same time, they also urged logistics supplies, especially medicine and clothing.


    I didn''t expect this war to last for so long, I didn''t expect to face such a ghost weather, and I didn''t expect to have so many casualties. The food and weapons are just enough, just medicine and clothing, and a batch of them must be dispatched as soon as possible. .


    Although the treasury was not considered to be very wealthy, it was still possible to take out this little money. Emperor Yuanfeng immediately issued a decree, ordering the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of War, and the Imperial Hospital to do this immediately, and quickly distribute sufficient medicines and clothing in batches. Shipping south.


    The government immediately controlled and purchased medicinal materials in the capital city and in several important towns along the way to the south where medicinal materials were traded. The Lin Family Medical Center received news from Su Jin in advance and prepared a large number of medicinal materials for sale and donation to the imperial court. .


    Su Jin''s own share of dividends is basically not needed in this year, so that Young Master Lin Qi will all be converted into the donated medicinal materials.


    She doesn''t need such a reputation, she genuinely wants to reduce casualties on the front line.


    But the Lin family was originally a family of medicine, so such a reputation is not a problem.


    King Wu really did not make any further advances, but changed his strategy, playing steadily and waiting for an opportunity. Emperor Yuanfeng and his courtiers were relieved.


    Although the various words praising King Wu are not as popular as before, they gradually began to raise their heads again, "Jiang is still old and hot!", "The king was stunned by the evil deeds of those barbarians before, and he was impulsive. , now that I wake up, I will naturally not make such low-level mistakes again!", "It''s all those savage people who are cunning and insidious, and have calculated the prince!", "The prince has experienced hundreds of battles, how can Xiao Xiao Nanfan be the opponent of the prince? It''s a joke! "and many more.


    Everyone''s confidence has greatly increased.


    King Qian began to be anxious again, and went around the house, but unfortunately he was timid. He didn''t know how to please Emperor Yuanfeng, so he didn''t dare to go up. He just wanted to force Qin Lang to bring his wife and children to show his presence. .


    Qin Lang couldn''t tell him clearly, so he just ignored it, and avoided it if he could.


    Even Su Jin was speechless.


    Su Jin always felt that it would not be easy to win this war when he fought Nanfan with the temper of King Wu. Unless the courtiers in Beijing had experience in exile in the southern region in the early years, they would have no idea what the local situation was like. It was easier said than done to win against them?


    If Emperor Yuanfeng suffered another blow, his body would probably no longer be able to withstand it and collapse completely.


    was secretly worried, but Su Jin didn''t dare to say a single word.


    Emperor Yuanfeng is getting older, and his suspicions have become heavier. Since he ordered her and Dou Taiyi to prescribe the same prescriptions, they have to dispense the same medicines and listen carefully to the effects. It can be seen that deep down in his heart, he must be Even Imperial Physician Dou, who had accompanied him for more than ten years, was unwilling to believe it easily.


    The reason why he called himself and Qin Lang into the palace in the middle of the night was because of this. With her there, Imperial Physician Dou didn''t dare to make trouble - the emperor probably thought so?


    In this situation, how hard does she have to be to dare to run up to him and "rely against her ears"?


    Another two seven days have passed, and the battle report received this time is full of brilliance, saying that everything is being prepared, and will soon launch a counterattack to deal a fatal blow to the Nanfan people!


    The atmosphere in the courtroom suddenly loosened, and the smiles on Emperor Yuanfeng''s face also increased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Extremely angry

    Chapter 1165 Extremely angry


    In December, when the temperature dropped sharply, relatives all missed the soldiers on the southern battlefield, looking forward to their early victory, hoping that they could come back to celebrate the New Year.


    I don''t want to, this time the battle report that was supposed to be sent every seven days was not delivered on time.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and the ministers in the court were also a little subtle, not knowing what happened in the south.


    It is said that the emperor made a decree before, and there should be no further delay in this report.


    Delay by one day, two days, three days.


    Just as everyone was terrified, until the tenth day, two sergeants who were in a state of embarrassment rode their horses and galloped into Beijing.


    Wu Wang and his son were defeated, the whole line retreated, and Daqing was almost wiped out.


    Emperor Yuanfeng scolded angrily, "Niezi!" After vomiting blood and fainted in the imperial case, the ministers and Liang Yuanfu who were so panicked that they knelt down, all of them turned pale with fright. Imperial Doctor Dou was trembling and hurriedly ordered someone to help Emperor Yuanfeng turn into the back bedroom and lie down. , while ordering people to quickly announce that the king and queen of the county will enter the palace!


    Su Jin and Qin Lang entered the Qianqing Palace again. They were startled when they saw Yuanfeng Emperor Su Jin, whose face was like a gossamer and white paper. come over.


    Outside the bedroom at this time, King Qian, Zhao Mingan, Prince Wu, Prince Ning, Zhao Mingxiao, and other children and grandchildren, all came.


    Because there is no queen in the palace, Princess Qian and other female relatives are inconvenient to enter the palace, but they are also dressed neatly at home, gathered together, and anxiously waiting for news from the palace.


    The servants who passed the news from the palace gate to the various prefectures and courtyards kept coming and going.


    The emperor vomited blood and fell into a coma in front of several courtiers. The news could not be concealed at all, and no one dared to conceal it at that time.


    The people present at the time were either courtiers or eunuchs and palace maids. Who would dare to stop this kind of news and not inform the princes and princes outside the palace?


    In case the emperor has three strengths and two weaknesses, who can tell?


    Princess Qian looked at Tian Shi and then at Fu Mingzhu. Thinking about Qin Lang and Su Jin who were in the palace at the moment, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, I always felt that a good princess of the Su family had no manners like a princess of the county, and she wanted to learn some medical skills. Who would a daughter of a good family learn such a thing? Now that I think about it, it is really better than anything for this person to have something he can do. No, no one else can get close to the emperor at this time, but she can go.


    She is a woman, so it''s not good to stay there alone, right? Even Qin Lang took advantage.


    In the bedroom of the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Yuanfeng was panting when he woke up, with a look of anger on his face.


    Doctor Dou and Su Jin talked and persuaded for a while, and then Emperor Yuanfeng''s anger gradually subsided, but his face was still not good-looking.


    "Go, Chuan, Chuan the Ministry of War, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Personnel. Chuan the father and son of Duke Min, and biography!" Emperor Yuanfeng just took a breath and gave a series of orders.


    Su Jin and Doctor Dou looked at each other worriedly, but no one dared to speak out to dissuade them.


    Although the two of them didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t see the military report that came back, but the emperor was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma, so one can imagine that it was definitely not good news.


    It is a matter of military affairs, and the emperor is angry, who would dare to dissuade it so easily?


    An old fox like Liang Yuanfu would not dare.


    The old fox responded quickly and quickly, went out to spread the word in person, and only came back after a long time.


    The news that the emperor was vomiting blood and comatose had already spread, and Duke Min, Zheng Guanqing, and other ministers from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel soon entered the palace to see him.


    King Qian, Prince Wu, etc., who were waiting in the outer hall, did not wait for a word.


    The emperor was vomiting blood and was in a coma. The battle in the south must be bad. At this time, who would dare to ask for trouble and ask to enter?


    A peeping, ulterior motive is not a game to be deducted.


    Especially the son of King Wu, he was trembling in his heart, wishing his grandfather would forget himself.


    I don''t know how to negotiate inside, about half an hour, everyone filed out, and the expressions on their faces didn''t look very good.


    Soon, he left the Qianqing Palace.


    King Qian, Prince Wu, etc. were still waiting in the outer hall of Qianqing Palace, and no one let them go.


    No one dared to greet them.


    Those who were more careful discovered that Qin Lang and Su Jin were still in the emperor''s bedroom and did not come out.


    Prince Wu, Prince Ning, etc. are all jealous in their hearts, thinking that King Qian has always been a fool who can''t get up and down and can''t understand clearly, but he doesn''t want to have such good fortune. The son who grew up outside can actually grow up like this, and he even married such an excellent daughter-in-law.


    In the past, it was depressing enough, but now it''s even better because she and Qin Lang stayed in the emperor''s bedroom.


    Especially seeing King Qian''s sullen face, King Ning Jun had the urge to beat him up.


    This thing is so unpleasant to look at.


    The most embarrassing and depressing is Zhao Mingan. With such a concubine brother, what kind of sin did he do!


    On the one hand, Qin Lang represented the face of Prince Qian''s mansion. No matter how reluctant Qin Lang was, it was actually his help. There was no need for him to be envious of him.


    However, I am still very unhappy in my heart! All the good things in the limelight made him stand out.


    After a long while, Liang Yuanfu finally came out from the inside, glanced at the princes and grandsons, and coughed: "The prince, the prince, and the princes, please come back. The emperor needs to rest, and no one wants to see you at this time."


    Not only them, but also the concubines who were also waiting in the hall. The emperor didn''t see any of them. He only called the concubine who was in charge of the sixth palace to go in and explain a few words, and then ordered all the concubines to go back.


    King Qian is waiting for you to look at me, I look at you, everyone''s expressions are not very good-looking, and I don''t dare to compete with the emperor at this time.


    had to leave a few words of concern and concern, and left bored.


    repeatedly told Eunuch Liang to take good care of the emperor, and if the emperor wanted to see them, remember to report in time.


    Liang Yuanfu carefully agreed with his smiling face, and was polite to everyone, his face was as calm and indifferent as ever. It''s not easy to see something in his expression.


    The next day, Emperor Yuanfeng did not go to court, and several ministers went back to their respective yamen to discuss matters, and they went to the palace again to submit their submissions.


    The palace, the court hall, and the entire capital were shrouded in a deep gloom and gloom.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang did not leave the Qianqing Palace even half a step.


    Until five days later, Emperor Yuanfeng finally began to go to court.


    Although he still looks a little haggard and seems to have lost a lot of weight, his eyes are still bright and his spirits are not bad.


    But, looking more and more majestic, all the ministers congratulated the emperor on the health of the dragon, and they were all cautious and trembling, lest one accident would be angered by the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： under the decree

    Chapter 1166 Under the imperial decree


    On this day, Emperor Yuanfeng issued a decree in the court, and ordered the son of the Duke of Min, Zheng Guanqing, to rush to the southern border with the imperial army of 300, and escorted King Wu and his son Fan Jing immediately.


    The King of Dingjun was enshrined as the General of the South, and he set off two days later, hurried to the south, and took over the military power in the hands of King Wu.


    Then the Jiangnan Barracks dispatched 30,000 horses to rush to the southern border to assist.


    Food and grass, weapons, medicines, and clothing are actively prepared by the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of War, and the Imperial Hospital, and try their best to supply the army to the south, and there must be no mistakes.


    In addition, from now on, King Qian and King Ningjun will supervise the country and assist in handling government affairs.


    After a few decrees, everyone was dizzy and trembling, and Prince Wu¡¯s mansion immediately changed from a quaint city to a crowded one.


    However, Prince Qian¡¯s mansion has not become as crowded as it was before.


    Everyone was frightened by the changes in the Wu Palace, and it¡¯s okay to suffer a loss, where can you suffer another loss?


    This pool of water in the capital is even more mixed.


    Everyone walked around secretly, inquiring about and testing each other, but no one dared to say a word that might be contaminated with some kind of suspicion, and everyone was more cautious than ever.


    Qin Lang''s expedition came very suddenly, although when the news of King Wu''s and his son''s first defeat came, Su Jin and Qin Lang each had a vague feeling that Qin Lang might go out, but neither dared to say it.


    This kind of thing was not something that could be talked about in the first place.


    In the depths of Su Jin''s heart, she subconsciously rejected this matter, she didn''t want Qin Lang to go south.


    As for Qin Lang''s heart, there are many contradictions.


    On the one hand, he wants to go, he has at least six points of confidence in himself, and he understands even more that if he can win this battle, he will definitely become famous all over the world in one fell swoop. Anyone can compete with him.


    This is an opportunity with infinite possibilities.


    But on the other hand, he was worried about Su Jin and the child.


    This trip is long and high, and I don¡¯t know when I will return. The situation in Beijing is unknown, and I will be out of reach. Who knows what will happen?


    His A Jin is very capable and capable, but they both know that no one dares to really treat her whether it is King Qian or Princess Qian. In fact, it all depends on him unconditionally supporting her behind his back. , pamper her and protect her.


    With him around, who would dare to be really rude to her?


    Once he''s gone, it''s hard to say.


    Furthermore, he was not 100% sure of winning.


    This is an adventure, worth betting on his future and taking a gamble.


    But when it came to her and the child, it made him hesitate.


    But this day has come, and there is no need to wait for him to ask, and it came so early and so suddenly.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Time was pressing, Su Jin kept talking and explaining to Qin Lang endlessly, and handed him all the various medicinal materials, ointments, and pills she had prepared in advance, instructed him to use them for various purposes, and wrote them down on the paper. Let him take it with him in case he forgets it.


    Also, keep telling him everything she knows about the southern border.


    The two didn''t even have time to have a good kiss. Qin Lang hugged her, looked at her without blinking, listened carefully to her voice every word, and finally kissed her deeply, taking her with him. The nostalgia and affection turned and left.


    "Obey and Zhen''er, wait for me to come back!"


    Su Jin nodded and agreed with a gentle smile, how well-behaved and how well-behaved.


    But the moment he stepped out of the room door, tears gradually blurred his vision.


    My heart is suddenly empty, and there is no downfall.


    From this moment on, she and Zhen''er are the only ones in this palace and this capital.


    Su Jin smiled bitterly, in fact, she had expected such a day, right? Otherwise, why would you subconsciously prepare all kinds of medicinal herbs?


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t for him?


    As Qin Lang set out on the expedition, the atmosphere in Beijing became more tense.


    The atmosphere in the ??qian palace also became more tense.


    Many people came to visit, but they were not as flattering and flattering as they had done to Prince Wu¡¯s mansion before, but it was a kind of temptation.


    This kind of customer who comes to test the door with a neutral attitude is the most annoying.


    No one dares to stand in line easily, but since you don''t stand in line, is it a bit too much to come to the door and ask for any news?


    Because Qin Lang led the troops on the expedition, and he had always loved Su Jin, a daughter-in-law who was famous all over the capital, those ladies and old ladies who came to the door of Princess Xunqian to "talk gossip" and "talk about family affairs" always wanted to see Su. Jin, talk to Su Jin.


    Su Jin was very annoyed without two occasions, and on the pretext that the medical school was busy, he rudely refused to see anyone who came. It stopped a few times.


    As for whether those people were satisfied or not, and what they were thinking, she was too lazy to guess, much less cared.


    She only knew that her honor, disgrace, and even the fate of the rest of her life depended only on her husband Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang returned triumphantly, and no one would care whether she was being rude at the moment, and no one dared to care.


    And in case, no matter how well-mannered she is at this moment, no one will look at her again.


    She believed that he would come back! he never lied to her


    Although King Qian got the power to supervise the country as he wished, he shared it with King Ningjun, and he felt aggrieved in his heart.


    Su Jin thought, what is "pain and happiness", maybe that''s it.


    For this reason, King Qian was so depressed that he hadn''t slept well for two days.


    In his opinion, King Ningjun is guilty, so why should he sit on an equal footing with him to supervise the country?


    And he is a prince, Ning Junwang is just a Junwang!


    My father is good, but I don¡¯t know if he forgot or did it on purpose. It¡¯s okay to order the two of them to supervise the country together. He didn¡¯t even mention the priority. Why does he value him? It was obviously to humiliate him.


    In the final analysis, the father is still partial to the third child.


    For this reason, King Qian tried so hard to make a name for himself, how could King Ning Jun be willing to give in? The two brothers fought incessantly.


    The two brothers are fans of the authorities at the moment. Everyone wants to show off and step on each other, but in the eyes of some discerning people, they understand that this is exactly what the emperor wants to see.


    The emperor was seriously ill and could not get out of bed, let alone go to court. How could he delegate authority to one person?


    King Qian has a high position, but his ability is not as good as that of King Ningjun; King Ningjun is more talented, but he has a criminal record and his status is lower than that of King Qian. In this way, the two can just be on equal footing.


    As for Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion, he didn¡¯t get involved in anything, just stood aside and watched the fun. Prince Wu even started to study behind closed doors.


    King Wu and Duke Mu both suffered serious injuries and were defeated again. The emperor sent the Imperial Forest Army to go under house arrest and returned to Beijing. At this time of King Wu¡¯s mansion, I wish that everyone would not notice them. How dare they do anything?


    I can''t even think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Princess Qian is afraid

    Chapter 1167 Princess Qian is afraid


    I wish that the Qian Palace and the Ning Palace would fight to the death, maybe there will be a chance to pick up the leak at that time.


    King Qian was dissatisfied with the fact that King Ningjun was supervising the country with him, so he angered Su Jinlai.


    felt that Qin Lang was out of his own power when he went on an expedition at this time, and he was going to die.


    He did not think that the emperor would take the initiative to appoint Qin Lang to go on an expedition, it must have been Qin Lang''s request in private.


    Seeing that King Wu and his son were defeated, he thought that his own opportunity had come, so he did this kind of stupid thing.


    He didn''t think about it, the experienced veteran like King Wu couldn''t take advantage of it and ended in a disastrous defeat. Needless to say, Nanfan must be a little evil. What kind of virtue and ability is he Qin Lang? Think he himself can win in the end? Simply ridiculous!


    If he were to be defeated, wouldn¡¯t it be implicated in the Qian Palace?


    Now he is fighting against the third child. If Qin Lang is defeated, the third child will definitely not miss such a good opportunity to attack him. What will he fight back then?


    If Prince Qian''s mansion is destroyed in the hands of that renegade son, he, he, he will not let him go!


    The more King Qian thought about the look and attitude of King Ning Jun that looked respectful but despised, the more he blamed Qin Lang.


    But Qin Lang had already led his troops on an expedition, so he couldn''t help it, and all his anger was turned on Su Jin.


    Princess Qian is such a smart person, seeing Wang Qian''s attitude, she began to look for trouble with Su Jin.


    As Qin Lang worried before, he is gone, these people will no longer have any scruples.


    Even Fu Mingzhu looked at Su Jin with more eyes than eyes and nose and nose, and she always stared at her when they met.


    made Su Jin very speechless.


    This hatred can never be solved.


    Although the knot is still inexplicable.


    Since Qin Lang left the Qian Palace, Su Jinming looked as usual on the face, even more low-key than before and didn''t ask questions, and the whole Jinghe Courtyard was the same.


    In fact, all the people in Jingheyuan, including her, who he trusts, dare not take it lightly, and everyone has poison and antidote for mi medicine, chun medicine and other common internal battles.


    Only five days after Qin Lang left, she dealt with two traitors: one was trying to cheat on Zhen''er''s diet, and the other was sneaking around with the princess''s main courtyard and didn''t know what news was being reported.


    Su Jin showed no mercy.


    These two people gagged in front of everyone in Jingheyuan and were directly stabbed to death.


    She is a dignified princess of the county, and it is easy and simple to kill one or two slaves. It is enough to steal valuables and slander the master behind her back.


    Anyway, she is the master, she said yes, that is.


    As for killing? I''m sorry, she didn''t really want to, she just planned to slap them thirty to teach them a lesson, who knew they couldn''t help beating so much? He died after only ten minutes.


    This is her negligence, it is indeed her fault.


    The minions of Jingheyuan, large and small, especially those who had floating thoughts and had a few different thoughts, all turned pale with fright and fought with their legs.


    If anyone dares to mess around again, just give it a try!


    She promised to kill the traitor before Princess Qian sent someone to bail.


    Princess Qian was so angry that she sent someone to scold her for being too unruly and impulsive. At this moment, which mansion is uneasy and quietly seeking stability? Afraid of being out of touch?


    She''s better. She used a knife and a stick, and directly caused people to die, or two! Wouldn''t it be possible to pass the handle to someone else?


    Su Jin''s left ear went in and right ear went out, and he casually admitted the wrong explanation, saying that he was out of anger. Scared.


    Who knows, if you are not careful, it will go too far


    Next time, promise not to do it again.


    Princess Qian had a ghost in her heart, and she got even more angry when she heard this.


    By the time she recovered, Su Jin had already left.


    Su Jin is pondering, there is no way to live in this Qian Wangfu any longer.


    If you stay any longer, you will suffer sooner or later.


    This is not her home game. Princess Qian has the acquiescence of King Qian, and there are countless servants who can use it. She is definitely not her opponent.


    Fortunately, she still has a medical school.


    The medical school was built by the emperor''s decree, and even King Qian and Princess Qian were too bold to go to the medical school to make trouble.


    She was the person in charge of the medical school. She said she was too busy to live in the medical school. Who could take her?


    Princess Qian said it herself, she is now seeking stability.


    If they dared to force her to come back, she would dare to go out and make trouble. See who''s afraid of who!


    Made up his mind, Su Jin ordered someone to quietly inform Gu Yunzheng to wait, no more waiting, and he would leave in the afternoon.


    She is not very particular about her daily life, and there is everything in the medical school.


    No problem, Mingyuelou has money. Just buy it.


    In the past, only Madam Zhong was left to lead a few people to guard the Jinghe Courtyard.


    Madam Zhong is someone left by the old princess. At this moment, Princess Qian will never make trouble with her.


    I don''t want to, an imperial decree passed Su Jin into the palace.


    Su Jin had no choice but to leave Zhen''er to Gu Yunzheng, Qin Jiu and others to look after him in the front yard, and brought Banxia into the palace by himself.


    On the way, Su Jin was worried, the emperor did not know what happened? I hope there will be no problems with his dragon body.


    Now, the one who wants Yuanfeng Emperor to have a problem the most is Su Jin.


    Qin Lang has just left Beijing, and he is beyond reach. What if something happens in Beijing?


    This person in the palace also shocked Princess Qian, and she broke out in a cold sweat, and even with the opposite Jingheyuan, she didn''t dare to do anything or think about it.


    Why did she forget? That **** from the Su family had signed up in front of the emperor.


    Last time, the emperor vomited blood and was in a coma. Even the prince and the others did not see him, but they did see the Su family.


    The emperor is still ill now, who knows when he will need the Su family again? In case Su Clan has three long and two shortcoming, she is not afraid that Qin Lang will settle accounts after coming back in the autumn, because she has enough time to destroy the corpse and destroy the traces to arrange everything.


    However, the emperor''s anger is not something she can bear.


    Su Jin entered the palace, and sure enough, the emperor fell into a coma again.


    Doctor Dou is too old to be busy alone.


    Although there are other imperial physicians in the ?? Tai Hospital, the emperor did not allow them to diagnose and treat him, in order to prevent them from spreading out his physical condition, so he had no choice but to call Su Jin into the palace.


    He knew that the emperor trusted Su Jin, the princess of Dingjun.


    Emperor Yuanfeng woke up leisurely and saw Su Jin by his side, he didn''t say anything, instead, he told her about Qin Lang and comforted her.


    Su Jin had no choice but to respond respectfully, expressing impassively and generously that serving the country and the people is Qin Lang''s duty, and burying all his worries in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： In-utero diagnosis and treatment

    Chapter 1168 Entering the Palace for Diagnosis and Treatment


    Su Jin had no choice but to respond respectfully, expressing impassively and generously that serving the country and the people is Qin Lang''s duty, and burying all his worries in his heart.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was relieved when he heard this.


    Taiyi Dou could not take care of him alone, so Su Jin had to temporarily live in the palace, accompanied by Concubine Rong and Concubine Qi, who lived in the east side hall of Qianqing Palace.


    In fact, Rong Concubine and Qi Concubine couldn''t even take half a step towards the door of the East Side Hall, let alone have the opportunity to see Emperor Yuanfeng''s face.


    Emperor Yuanfeng kept them, just to be with Su Jin at night, and to save some people gossip.


    Su Jin stayed in the palace for four days.


    It is claimed that it takes effort to dispense medicine for the emperor, implying that the ministers are not in a deteriorating state of the emperor''s body, but just normal dispensing.


    Su Jin was very anxious at first, worried about Zhener.


    She''s not here, Zhen''er is just a little lamb that fell into a pack of wolves, and I don''t know if Gu Yunzheng and the others are smart enough, tough enough, and can protect him.


    Later, Emperor Yuanfeng asked her to stay in the palace on standby, so she could only suppress her worries. She thought that she had the emperor as her backing, right?


    Even if Princess Qian is ignorant, I believe that King Qian should understand what this means.


    If they really dared to return to Prince Qian''s mansion, what happened to her Zhener, she would definitely be turned upside down.


    Thinking like this, I finally felt a little settled.


    On the day he left the palace, Emperor Yuanfeng sent a concubine named Lin Mammy and a medical girl to accompany her back to the palace, saying that she was too tired to diagnose and treat him, dispensing and making medicine, so she asked Lin Mammy and the medical girl to accompany her back to the palace. Su Xin waited on her back and gave her a hand by the way.


    This is the emperor''s grace, Su Jin naturally said nothing but kneeled and kowtowed in gratitude.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that the emperor was more suspicious.


    These Lin Mama and Su Xin must be his confidants, maybe they are secret guards or something. Sending these two people back to the house with him is not only serving, assisting, but also monitoring.


    Su Jin has a clear conscience and is not afraid, but she is a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But after thinking about it, with these two people here, all the people in the palace of Qian Wang will no longer dare to move any evil thoughts about them.


    This is not a bad thing.


    Sure enough, with Mammy Lin and Su Xin entering the mansion, Princess Qian even spared Su Jin''s greeting. Either Fu Mingzhu or Mrs. Tian, ??when they saw her, they either took a detour or greeted her politely.


    Su Jin was in a good mood for a while, these two solved a lot of trouble for her.


    In the blink of an eye, the New Year is over.


    This year is doomed that no family in the capital has a better time.


    During this period, Emperor Yuanfeng''s body was still up and down, good and bad.


    He became more and more impatient, unable to bear this situation, or, in other words, more and more afraid of the shadow of death that was clearly approaching.


    Doctor Dou and Su Jin were sometimes angered and reprimanded by him.


    Su Jin is a woman and a junior, anyway, Emperor Yuanfeng still has two or three points of reason to give some face, Taiyi Dou is only a minister, so Emperor Yuanfeng doesn''t have much need to restrain his temper.


    Once smashed the medicine bowl and almost smashed Tai Doctor Dou''s head!


    shocked everyone, including Emperor Yuanfeng himself.


    After the two were reprimanded and reprimanded, Emperor Yuanfeng calmed down, comforted the two with kind words, and rewarded them with generous rewards.


    Su Jin and Doctor Dou were respectful and submissive, not even daring to exchange a helpless look.


    The only thing ?? does is show loyalty.


    Quite tired.


    Although these things did not spread outside the palace, for so long, Emperor Yuanfeng did not go to court. And when all the ministers went to the Qianqing Palace to invite An to pay their respects, they were also separated by a curtain and could no longer see the face of the sky.


    Based on this, how could the ministers not know how bad the emperor''s body was?


    King Wu and his son have returned to Beijing, and after facing the saint, they return to the house to recover from their injuries. The war in the south is still going on.


    This year is also strange. It is clearly December, but the weather in the south is overcast and rainy. The rain has never stopped, and the sky is always gloomy.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to write down the situation in the memorial, requesting to rest for a while, train troops, make preparations, explore the way, and stay put, and make plans when the weather improves in the coming year.


    Yuanfeng Emperor quasi-played, the battle in the south is now so stalemate.


    There is no more bad news, and it is barely good news.


    The emperor was waiting for the result of the war in the south, and the palace of the prince of Qian, the palace of Ningjun, the courtiers, and even the palace of the prince of Wu were also waiting.


    As everyone knows, in this case, unless the emperor is dying before his death, he will never establish a prince.


    will definitely wait for the end of this battle in the south.


    But, given the physical condition of the emperor, can you wait for the war to end?


    Nobody knows.


    People like Imperial Physician Dou and Liang Yuanfu, who would dare to ask them about the emperor''s condition?


    And Dou Taiyi has been living in the Qianqing Palace, Liang Yuanfu served the emperor closely, and no one has the opportunity to approach them.


    Depends, what about Princess Su, the princess of the county? She followed the emperor''s two confidants all the time and every step of the way. Even King Qian would never have the opportunity to ask her anything, let alone others.


    And now that the Dingjun King is still in the south, even for the Dingjunwang, the Dingjun Princess would never reveal the emperor''s physical condition to others.


    I don''t know the situation, everyone can only rely on guessing, and then live day after day in fear.


    The change of dynasties is just around the corner, like a stepping foot, no one knows when it will fall. And when it fell, the mountains shook and the world changed color.


    Not only the ministers, but also the common people are mostly heavy-hearted and worried.


    Emperor Feng of Yuan was considered a good emperor.


    At least during his reign, what was basically considered was the prosperity of the country and the security of the people, and the life of the people was stable.


    In this case, no one wants to change the dynasty, who knows what will happen to the new king?


    So, during the Chinese New Year, countless people burned incense and worshipped the Buddha, worshipped the ancestors of heaven and earth, and asked the ancestors of heaven and earth, the gods and Buddhas of the sky to bless the emperor''s dragon''s health, and it was best to live another 100 years.


    On New Year''s Eve, the palace still held a palace banquet.


    Yuanfeng Emperor did not attend.


    The crowd only bowed their heads to congratulate the New Year outside the thick curtain of the Qianqing Palace''s dormitory, and after receiving two words from Emperor Yuanfeng, they went to the front hall to have a banquet.


    Even the concubine Xian, who had accompanied Emperor Yuanfeng for decades, could not see him.


    Only a few people, such as Dou Taiyi, Su Jin, and Liang Yuanfu, were able to enter and exit the thick curtain.


    In this year''s banquet, there were no songs and dances, and there was no intertwining of alms. Even auspicious and auspicious words were spoken carefully and dryly, lest one word be wrong and cause a big disaster.


    Having used the banquet, you have to sit and keep a vigil.


    It¡¯s okay to not keep watch. The emperor specially ordered to keep watch at night. Who would dare not listen?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： miss

    Chapter 1169 Missing


    This is pretty tough.


    After finally getting through it, when everyone left the palace, their faces were expressionless and indifferent, but they were all relieved, so tired that their bones fell apart and their spirits were completely lost.


    Back at Jingheyuan, Zhen''er had already slept in Su Jin''s arms.


    Su Jin gently sent the child back to his room, instructed the maids to guard it carefully, and went back to the bedroom alone.


    Maybe because of the New Year, even if this day is no different from the past, in fact, it is still different.


    This kind of different identity has long been engraved in the bones and blood, and nothing can be changed.


    On this day, involuntarily, I will miss the person far away in the sky extraordinarily.


    The house that looked no different from yesterday, everything was fine, but the mood was completely different.


    The charcoal fire in the room was very strong, and there was Mrs. Tang in the quilt on the bed. The quilt was warm, but I still felt deserted.


    The coldness that seemed to radiate from his bones made Su Jin feel cold on the tip of his heart. He sat on the bed with the quilt, thinking, tears welled up at some point, and then slid down his cheeks, the person''s thoughts in his mind. The figure, voice, face and smile are clearer and more maddening.


    At the same moment, Qin Lang climbed to the top of the city, facing the clammy and biting cold wind, his eyes staring into the distance.


    When will you return? He didn''t think about it, all he knew was that he had to win this battle and bring the highest honor back to see her and the children.


    It was just dawn the next day, and Su Jin, who had barely slept all night, got up.


    The amazing thing is that I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and there is still a bit of a celebratory atmosphere in Fuchu.


    When people kowtowed to pay New Year''s greetings, Su Jin gave the reward very generously and said some encouraging and auspicious words, which was very happy.


    When Zhener also got up and dressed newly, Su Jin took him to the palace with King Qian and Princess Qian to pay New Year''s greetings to Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Emperor Yuanfeng still did not see everyone.


    But today''s Yuanfeng Emperor said a few more words to everyone, and his voice sounded quite happy, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    He was in a good mood, and no matter what they thought about going deeper or longer, all in all, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    To know the current state of the emperor, it is really unbearable, please see that there are not many who are not scolded.


    It¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t come to play, he will wonder if you are doing something in private? Did you hide it from him on purpose? You have to come up hard every day.


    Su Jin couldn''t help thinking darkly in his heart, the emperor is celebrating that he has survived another new year, and the new year has a new look. He thinks this is a good omen, so he is happy, right?


    I wish it were.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was in a good mood and happy, and gave everyone a lot of rewards.


    Especially for Su Jin and Zhener, they can even be compared with King Qian.


    The other people were envious and jealous, but no one dared to object, not even a single extra look.


    Who would dare to compare Su Jin''s mother and son at this moment?


    Qin Lang is leading the troops on the front line, and Su Jin is treating the emperor again. Who else can the emperor reward her without rewarding her?


    Su Jin himself understood this, and expressed his loyalty very humbly and devoutly.


    Emperor Yuanfeng is even more joyful, and his laughter is a little more hearty.


    Until nearly noon, everyone filed out of the palace.


    returned to the mansion, and gave New Year''s greetings to King Qian and Princess Qian.


    The whole first day of the new year was spent in this rush.


    In the first month, Su Jin asked Emperor Yuanfeng for instructions, and the news of the medical school''s recruitment of famous doctors and students was sent to the prefectures and counties through the bureau of personnel.


    Famous doctors can go directly to Beijing, or they can ask the local officials to **** them, and the local officials should not neglect them.


    The same is true for ?? students. They can first register with the local government. The local government can go through a certain screening and then **** them into Beijing. Each state government has a limit of 20 places. If the talent is outstanding, it can be relaxed in moderation.


    If someone loses the election, but they are very confident in themselves, they can go to Beijing on their own and go to the medical school to apply.


    Once the candidates who enter Beijing by themselves are admitted to the medical school, the local government will not be held accountable.


    All trainees must pass the medical school assessment, and only those who pass the examination can enter the medical school.


    During the entire study period, no fee is charged, and all board and lodging are included.


    Local officials are not allowed to charge any fees to applicants when accepting applications.


    The time for students to enter Beijing is scheduled for the end of March and before the 10th of April.


    And if the doctors are interested, they can visit the medical school. The medical school is responsible for entertaining and lodging all the doctors who come here. Everyone can discuss and communicate together. The time starts from now and has no end. When you come, you will be entertained, never neglected.


    With the inconvenience of transportation, it is not easy for doctors from all over the world to meet and communicate with each other.


    Therefore, as soon as the news was announced, it quickly exploded with the doctors, and almost everyone was moved.


    It¡¯s good to go and have a look, anyway, board and lodging are free, and you can communicate with everyone together, which will definitely help improve your medical skills.


    Maybe you can make some good friends.


    This is an official announcement, and it will never be false.


    No one doubts the credibility of the government.


    Su Jin did this, firstly, to advertise the medical school and gain a good impression, and secondly¡ªand more importantly, to please Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Yuanfeng Emperor''s suspicions worsened, his whole person was moody, and it was too difficult to deal with.


    Don''t look at her, the princess of Dingjun, who can freely enter and exit the Qianqing Palace, and she can see the emperor''s face at any time, as if she is very majestic and dignified.


    Although Imperial Doctor Dou looked even worse than her, this did not comfort Su Jin.


    She mentioned this this time, and the conditions were very attractive to attract famous doctors from all over the country, but she voted for Emperor Yuanfeng''s heart. Yuanfeng Emperor Longyan Dayue was extremely happy.


    The more famous doctors come, maybe they can find one or two useful ones for his illness?


    At least, Emperor Yuanfeng had this kind of good hope.


    Although Su Jin and Dou Taiyi knew what they knew, they would not say anything.


    Since this announcement was announced through the government, Emperor Yuanfeng''s temper has become less violent.


    Doctor Dou, Liang Yuanfu and others looked at Su Jin with two points of gratitude.


    Such a big deal, only Su Jin can do it.


    It is impossible for others to do it.


    Arrangements for so many people¡¯s board and lodging, the specifications should not be too low, and people can stay for a maximum of two months, and after two months, they will pay a travel fee to return to their hometown. If you still want to stay in the capital, you will have to take care of the food and lodging yourself. This expense is no joke.


    Su Jin''s hand, King Qian appreciated it very much, King Ningjun, King Wu and others all felt sour in their hearts: It''s good to have money.


    At the end of the first month, there are gradually many doctors coming from the prefectures and counties near the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： good news

    Chapter 1170 Good News


    At the end of the first month, there are gradually many doctors coming from the prefectures and counties near the capital.


    The Imperial Physician of the Imperial College Hospital and the Lin Family Medical Center conducted an assessment on the visitors, and thought that it was not a misrepresentation, so they issued a temporary identity card, arranged for admission, and entered and exited the medical school by virtue of the card.


    Emperor Yuanfeng asked Su Jin almost every day, is there any doctor here?


    Su Jin simply asked the emperor to send the Royal Forest Army to maintain order in the past, and the palace sent people to make statistics every day. After all, she needs to pay attention to the emperor''s dragon body, and now she will not go there every day.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was very satisfied that Su Jin was so knowledgeable, nodded in agreement, and made arrangements that day.


    As for the money budget, Su Jin has asked Wang Chun and others to clean up the warehouse well.


    The rewards and gifts Qin Lang brought back from Wushui City, etc., selected a large number of inconspicuous preparations, and secretly sold them through channels one month after another.


    There is no need for special secrecy.


    Always let the emperor know that she is not so rich.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit too much.


    In the anxiety of Su Jin and Dou Taiyi, the emperor''s health gradually improved.


    At the beginning of March, there was good news from the south, and the emperor was even more delighted by Longyan, and the decree specially rewarded King Qian and Su Jin.


    King Ning and King Wu also expressed their joy and happiness, but I don''t know what they were thinking.


    King Qian was naturally proud, however, if the emperor only rewarded him and ignored Su Jin, he would be even happier.


    King Qian''s pride was dangerous and bad.


    I don''t know if someone deliberately stirred the wind and the rain behind his back or just naturally, there were countless compliments touting King Qian and Qin Lang.


    Su Jin overheard and broke into a cold sweat, and hurried to see King Qian, asking him to find a way to suppress these remarks.


    Even if you can''t suppress it, you must publicly express the attitude of the Qian Wangfu in a clear and stern manner.


    "Father, the king should still remember that when King Wu and his son just won the battle in the south, it was like this. The whole court was full of praise. What happened? The final defeat made the emperor''s grandfather very angry. The prince is not King Wu. Father and son, he will never make the mistake that King Wu and his son made, but why should we listen to these exaggerated words? Those people clearly have bad intentions, this is flattering!"


    King Qian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, stunned for a while, and said solemnly: "You are right, this king also thinks so, finally Alang finally won the battle, and I don''t know how many people dislike it. How many people are waiting to see the jokes of our Qian Palace! Hmph, let them dream, this king will not let them succeed, those villains!"


    Especially the two bastards, the eldest and the third. They didn''t learn well, they didn''t have the ability, they made mistakes again and again, and they disgusted the father and the emperor, but they were so bad that they wanted to pull him down too!


    "You too, the medical school must take care of it. You must not let anyone find an opportunity to make trouble, or you will not be able to tell when the time comes. If you can''t take care of it, you will simply tell the emperor to leave it alone for the time being and leave it to the hospital and the hospital. Let the Ministry of Works take care of it! Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you! You are a woman, so you don''t care if you say no, and no one will have any opinion. Besides, the reasons are ready-made, Alang is not there, You have to take good care of Zhen''er, and you also need to be concerned about the emperor''s illness, so it''s normal that you don''t have the energy to take care of other things!"


    King Qian said and taught Su Jinlai again.


    Su Jin fully understood what King Qian meant.


    One more thing is worse than one less thing. I feel that at such a time, Su Jin should be a tortoise. It is best to hide in the palace of Qian Wang.


    Do more, do more mistakes, do less and do less. Not doing well is good.


    And she''s still a woman. If she says she doesn''t care, she just doesn''t care. No one really can do anything about her.


    But, she didn''t want to.


    Only a coward would do this.


    Just like him, it''s really no wonder that the royal grandfather doesn''t like him very much anywhere.


    Su Jin thought to himself, and had no choice but to nod on his face: "Father, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law knows what to do, and my daughter-in-law will not cause trouble for the Qian Wangfu."


    This means that she will continue to take care of the medical school?


    King Qian suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to discipline his daughter-in-law. After all, people often see the emperor, which is much better than him.


    Wu Dao people are careful, and this one doesn''t pay attention to filial piety or filial piety. If it annoys her and puts eye drops in front of her father, wouldn''t it be bad?


    What is both prosperous and all the losses, and women and Daoists are cautious and eager to come up, how can they take this into account?


    "It''s good if you know! I won''t say more about this king!" King Qian could only reluctantly drop such a sentence.


    Su Jin saluted and retired.


    After she left, King Qian heaved a long sigh of relief, slapped his palm on the desk fiercely, and scolded a few words fiercely.


    scolds Wu Wangfu and Ningjun Wangfu.


    He is really confused. Qin Lang is naturally full of joy and smugness after winning the battle. He is even more smug when he hears the compliments of those outside. In the past two days, he feels that his whole person has a feeling of stepping on the clouds.


    Although the Su family is not very willing to listen to discipline, there is a saying that is too right.


    To kill, this is to kill!


    Those **** are full of bad water!


    Qin Lang won a battle, yes, but who knows if it will be the same as King Wu and his son? He doesn''t have the firm confidence of the Su Clan. After all, even King Wu and his son were defeated.


    What if Qin Lang also lost in the end? So how high he is held up today, how badly he will fall in the future.


    This matter must be resolved immediately.


    King Qian immediately called Zhao Mingan and his two confidants and gave some orders.


    If someone compliments again, they have to hold their faces straight, push back their righteous words, strictly reject those words of praise, and do not allow others to say that again.


    "In short, you must be humble enough, low-key, and not public!"


    Zhao Mingan and others quickly agreed.


    In fact, Zhao Mingan has long been embarrassed.


    The more people praise Qin Lang, the more uncomfortable he feels like a needle in his heart, wishing those remarks would disappear sooner rather than later.


    The style of ??Prince Qian''s mansion spread quickly, the court, the noble family, etc. were said a few times with a serious face by King Qian, and they restrained themselves. I''m sorry to say that again.


    After all, Qin Lang won a game, but no one can guarantee what will happen in the end. At this moment, he is constantly touting such a thing, and King Qian asks a question in return, and he can make people speechless, right?


    Who can pat his chest and openly say: "Ding Junwang will definitely win! Lord, don''t believe me, I will definitely do it, I won''t take my head off!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： low key

    Chapter 1171 Low-key


    Who can pat his chest and openly say: "Ding Junwang will definitely win! Lord, don''t believe me, I will definitely do it, I won''t take my head off!"


    Who dares to say that?


    Emperor Yuanfeng was a little surprised when he knew the behavior of the Qian Palace, and he chuckled lightly: "The second child has done something thoughtful this time. It seems that he has been in prison for so long, and he has grown a little bit."


    This war started suddenly, no one expected it, and it ended so suddenly.


    At the end of March, good news came that the capital of Nanfan had been occupied by the army led by the Dingjun king, the old Nanfan king died in battle, and the three princes and the core ministers of Nanfan were all taken by the Dingjun king.


    The Duke of Ding was going to leave some troops stationed in Nanfan and take over for the time being. He personally escorted the three princes of Nanfan and those vassals to Beijing to plead guilty and ask the emperor to deal with them.


    When the news of ?? came, the court was rejoicing, and the entire capital and the entire Daqing rejoiced.


    People were talking happily, admiring, and proud.


    Let¡¯s just say, how is it possible that even a small Nanfan can¡¯t be cleaned up? The reason why they lost the battle before was also because the generals who led the army were not good enough, not because the national strength of Daqing was not good.


    Look, didn''t the Dingjun King win the battle?


    Everyone sighed with emotion, King Wu is already old, no way, his glorious era has passed! Prince Ding is more powerful and capable than him!


    As a result, Qin Lang''s past was all uncovered, including his large and small military exploits in Wushui City, as well as his background, how he grew up in the countryside, and the hardships of his life.


    If Qin Lang lived like this in the country all his life, what he would get in the end would be nothing more than a few gossips and sighs after dinner, perhaps even ridicule and disdain.


    A good royal bloodline, mixed to such a degree, it can be seen that he is incompetent and useless.


    Really blinded such a noble bloodline.


    It is truly unprecedented for a royal to live like him in the end.


    But things are different now. With his success and his rise to the top, the past was immediately dyed with some kind of aura, and it was rendered a bit taller.


    He has also become a splendid and tall hero who is persevering, persevering and striving despite difficulties and hardships, and is admired, sympathized and admired by everyone.


    "Dingjun Wang is really amazing! He can also grow up in such an environment, which shows his toughness of heart and noble character!"


    "Don''t bow your head to fate, Dingjun Wang is good! He is really a role model for my generation!"


    "Hero, this is the real hero!"


    "Ding Junwang can have what he is today, all thanks to his own efforts, he is really amazing! King Qian is blind, such a good son is allowed to wander outside."


    "Even if he doesn''t return to Prince Qian''s mansion, the Prince of Dingjun will sooner or later get ahead and become famous."


    "That''s how it was originally. When the Duke of Dingjun made great achievements in Wushui City, there was nothing to do with the Qian Palace."


    ¡°.¡±


    Qin Lang''s life instantly turned into a tortuous and persevering heroic legend that eventually grew up. He was praised by the people, and even Su Jin''s past was dug up and made a clear statement.


    For a time, it can be said that the limelight is infinite.


    Let''s say that the news of the good news came back to the capital. Emperor Yuanfeng was overjoyed. Today, he struggled to the court with his sick body. He accepted the congratulations from the courtiers. The smile on his pale and thin face never stopped. Greatly praised King Qian and Qin Lang.


    King Qian smiled happily, but finally learned to be a little more prudent, suppressing the pride and excitement in his heart, and respectfully humbly said a few words.


    Yuanfeng Emperor was even more relieved.


    On the same day, the reward was sent to the palace of Qian Wang like a flowing water.


    Many were directed to Su Jin and Zhener.


    It was night, Emperor Yuanfeng sat silently on the end of the dragon couch, sighed softly from time to time, and murmured in a low voice: "God''s will, God''s will."


    is night, maybe in the next many nights, some people will not be able to sleep, tossing and turning.


    For example, Wu Wangfu, Ningjun Wangfu, and even Qian Wangfu.


    Su Jin finally put his heart back into his stomach completely.


    Nanfan''s war is finally over, and it won''t be long before her Arang will be back.


    The small half year of separation was really like a year for her.


    She had never felt that it was so sad day by day.


    was so sad that she felt as if she had passed away.


    She didn''t even dare to let go of her thoughts and miss him, for fear that the thought of it would make her unable to bear it, and that she couldn''t help but set aside all impulses and go south to find him.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor who was trapped in the capital and did not dare to leave, Su Jin felt that maybe she had really gone south? Prince Qian''s mansion couldn''t hold her back.


    Now, he is finally coming back.


    The floodgate of missing can finally be opened and let the overwhelming emotion pour out.


    Fu Mingzhu''s mood was very complicated. It was the man she loved and hated, but now she couldn''t tell whether it was a man she loved or hated, or a man she loved and hated.


    When he went south, she couldn''t help worrying about him, but occasionally she wished that he would die in the south, so that when he died, he would no longer belong to that **** of the Su family.


    She couldn''t help but think, if he really died, would he think of her at the moment before he died?


    But when she heard that he was about to return after the victory, she couldn''t help but sighed in joy and relief.


    Subconsciously, there was a special sense of pride and pride. As expected of the man she loved and admired, she knew that he would definitely succeed, and she knew that he was different from others.


    When she came back to her senses, she was stunned again.


    She is. What is she thinking?


    What does it have to do with her whether he is good or not? No part of the glory she has earned will fall on her head.


    No one would smile and say "Congratulations!" to her, and no one would look at her with envy.


    Su''s


    All of this will belong to the Su family.


    Fu Mingzhu''s whole person is not well, jealousy floods in like a tide, her eyes are red, and the hatred is overwhelming.


    The good news spread, and the whole capital boiled, immersed in a sea of ??joy.


    As Daqing people, people are proud and proud.


    There are people in the family, relatives and friends who joined the army, and they are even more relieved when they are happy: the war is finally over, and there will be no more deaths.


    Ding County King''s reputation and deeds spread all over the streets and alleys, and everyone admired.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t go out for several days, not because he didn''t dare, but because he didn''t want to.


    When you go out and walk ten steps, you will hear the three words "Dingjun Wang", and the teahouses and restaurants are the hardest hit areas. Everywhere they go, they discuss and praise Qin Lang.


    He sounded annoyed.


    Those friends, acquaintances, and adversaries in the past, not to mention those who met him, did not ask him, and some of them looked at him with eyes that were quite indescribable.


    Some say something deliberately to provoke him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： heart block

    Chapter 1172 Heart Congestion


    There are also idiots who actually express envy to him very sincerely, envy him for having a good younger brother, win glory for the palace of Qian, and envy him for having a good arm.


    He worked very hard to hold back the attack.


    Good arm? Ha ha! I''m afraid he can''t use such a strong arm, right?


    With Qin Lang''s current momentum, he even doubted that when he came back, he would still be able to go to jail in his position as the prince!


    Even if he can sit still, can he still control Qin Lang?


    Well, he used to be unable to control Qin Lang, but now this situation, I am afraid it is not a question of whether he is in control, but whether Qin Lang will control him in turn!


    In the main courtyard of Prince Qian''s mansion, Zhao Mingan fidgeted restlessly, frowning like a knot, and sighed from time to time.


    Princess Qian''s face was also not good-looking.


    This question has to be faced head-on after all.


    Qin Lang is the son of King Qian. King Qian is so elated these days that he laughs like a fool. Although she laughs too, only she knows what she feels in her heart.


    "Mother concubine, stop saying that I am the heir of the Qian Palace. I believed this before, but now, I''m afraid you may not believe it yourself?" Zhao Mingan sneered.


    Princess Qian secretly sighed and reproached: "Why do you have such thoughts?"


    "Don''t say you don''t have it!" Zhao Mingan became annoyed: "Mother concubine, I''m not reconciled! Whether it is the first cousin or the fourth cousin, they are not better than me as the prince, right? Why am I so unlucky, stunned? That **** called Qin Lang is nothing compared to it!"


    Zhao Mingan wanted to say this for a long time.


    Is he incompetent? No! It''s not bad to compete with Prince Wu and Prince Ning.


    But they didn''t compare with a perverted younger brother like Qin Lang, so they couldn''t show misery, unlike him.


    Those people outside now almost look at him with the eyes of an idiot.


    They all say that there is something wrong with the Qian Palace? Otherwise, why did his son grow up in the Qian Wangfu, but turned out to be like this, on the contrary, what about Qin Lang? On the outside, he has practiced a good skill.


    He was about to be **** off.


    Princess Qian was at a loss for words, and half sighed: "So what? You don''t need to take the gossips of outsiders to heart. No matter how much credit he has made, it is you who will benefit in the end. Why are you panicking? You didn''t make a mistake, could it be you Can your father abolish you? Don''t you understand? Qin Lang''s relationship with your father is not a good one! Just go for this, your father will not treat you like that. When the time comes, it''s not you. Have the final say?"


    Zhao Mingan frowned, and suddenly looked up at Princess Qian, "What if the imperial grandfather intervened?"


    "What?" Princess Qian was taken aback.


    "What if the imperial grandfather intervenes?" Zhao Mingan sneered: "What does it matter if the king does not like Qin Lang? He can''t control Qin Lang horizontally or vertically. He couldn''t control it before, and now I can''t control it anymore! The grandfather loves Qin Lang very much. Also, have you forgotten about the Su family? The Su family now has the opportunity to meet the emperor''s grandfather. The emperor''s grandfather trusts her and relies on her very much. Concubine, please tell me, can she say something without putting on eye drops in front of the emperor''s grandfather? Now that Qin Lang has made such a great achievement, Qin Lang can still be willing to be only a county king, under me? And Su Shi, she won''t have any other ideas? If she says something, you Say, Grandfather, what will be the reaction?"


    Princess Qian shuddered, and for a while she felt a little short of breath.


    "You, don''t scare yourself, this is not a trivial matter, your imperial grandfather would not, would not be so confused. Mrs. Su, how dare she! She is a woman, she can say such a big thing? Heh, If she dares to say a word in front of your grandfather, I guarantee that your grandfather will not spare her!"


    Zhao Ming''an said: "Mother concubine, it''s just to depose a prince from the palace. It''s not a trivial matter for ordinary people, but in the royal family, it''s not a big deal!"


    "Shut up!" Princess Qian''s eyes were vainly sharp, and she scolded: "You child, are you crazy? What nonsense is your mouth full of? Do you want to be mad at the mother and concubine? With me and your father, you are worried. What? Let''s talk about it when Qin Lang comes back! He can fight, but what''s the use? Governing a country doesn''t depend on brute force! Just him?"


    Princess Qian sneered coldly: "What else does he have except his brute force? Our mothers are saying something that cannot be passed on to outsiders. He has read a few books, and he knows how to govern the country? If he sits in this country in the future, I''m afraid it will be eaten to death by the courtiers, it''s hard to say whether the surname of this country is Zhao or not!"


    Zhao Mingan is still uneasy: "But¡ª"


    "There''s nothing wrong," Princess Qian interrupted him involuntarily: "Remember, you are the eldest son, the eldest son who has never made mistakes, no one can pick out the slightest mistake of you, and no one can take any responsibility for you. Qin Lang, hum, a brute force son, he is also worthy of comparison with you? Don''t let yourself mess up! Besides, it''s still too early to say that now, you have to wait until your father becomes the crown prince and come again. Consider this!"


    Zhao Mingan felt extremely aggrieved, opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t find anything to tell his mother apart. He had to reluctantly nodded and agreed, and left gloomily.


    happened to meet Su Jin on the road by accident, Zhao Mingan turned a long face, stared at Su Jin coldly, hummed heavily, and walked away.


    Su Jin: "." I''m sick!


    Because Qin Lang won the final victory in the Battle of Nanfan, Prince Qian''s mansion suddenly became lively.


    The various probing and doubtful gazes from before seemed to instantly become firm, although it was still not as crowded as the former Wuwangfu, it was definitely lively.


    All kinds of salutations, and posts about hosting banquets and banquets flew like snowflakes.


    Not to mention that Princess Qian is too busy to socialize, even Su Jin, who can push and push, can''t be pushed at all.


    Su Jin sighed and took a look at a post picked out by Zhong Ma today for a while.


    Madam Zhong smiled and persuaded: "Prince Princess, the old princess of the Princess Jane''s mansion is holding a banquet to enjoy the flowers, so I can''t help but go. The royal family''s mansion is a very powerful and respectable family, and the old princess is another age. , I will personally post an invitation at this moment, if you don''t go, you will be too ignorant in the eyes of others!"


    "Don''t worry, I know! Look at how many houses I''ve been to these days?" Su Jin laughed.


    Before the situation was unclear, she could retreat completely, and she didn''t even have to see those people.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    As the dust settled, she could not help thinking of Qin Lang, and she could not make people think that the princess of Ding County was arrogant, gregarious, and ignorant of others, which was not good for Qin Lang.


    Some people can put it aside for a while, but some people must have a good relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： banquet

    Chapter 1173 Banquet


    It''s just that things are different now. When she goes to a banquet, it''s not just the host who wants to entertain, there are countless other people''s wives and young ladies who also go to the banquet who also need a good-natured entertainment. Think about that. She felt a bit of a headache at the scene.


    The two or three times before ?? really impressed her.


    No wonder Fu has distant relatives in the mountains.


    Qin Lang won this battle, and her wife as a wife immediately rose. This transformation made her overwhelmed.


    When Qin Lang returns to Beijing, it will be lively


    Madam Zhong is so smart and sophisticated, how can she not understand what she is having a headache, she can''t help but smile, sighing and persuading: "This is just the beginning, Princess Princess, you have to prepare, this will come later, There is also social entertainment. This is a good thing that many people can¡¯t expect, but when you come to you, it is regarded as a burden. It¡¯s just that the Fuzhong said so. If outsiders know about it, I am afraid that you will say that you deliberately Do it like this for others to see."


    Su Jin who said ?? also laughed.


    It''s the same, a good thing that people can''t expect, but she has a headache and is not happy. Isn''t it cheap and good?


    Madam Zhong smiled again: "If there is one more sentence, the old slave will say it, you are the princess of Dingjun, and the prince of our county has made such a great contribution now, and the two palaces are now like this, modestly. The palace will be revealed if you don¡¯t show it again, and your status will naturally be more noble. To those people, as long as you have good manners and don¡¯t bully others, you don¡¯t need to be too polite to them, no one will say anything about you!¡±


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, and suddenly felt a sense of empowerment, "Aiya!" He patted his forehead and smiled angrily: "Thank you for reminding me, isn''t it!"


    She looks like she is not used to being a superior person. How could she think about not making people feel that she is too arrogant and conceited now, but is more polite to people?


    Madam Zhong is right.


    The next day, Su Jin, Princess Qian, Tian Shi, and Fu Mingzhu went to the palace of Jane County as guests.


    Qin Shi and Su Xin followed her.


    Unexpectedly, the Tian family brought Cui Jinglan with him.


    Seeing Cui Jinglan wearing a very bright begonia red embroidered clothes, with dazzling golden hairpins on her hair, and following Tian Shi with a smile, Su Jin was stunned and surprised.


    Cui Jinglan was very happy and excited, and even smiled at her.


    For some reason, Su Jin always felt that her smile seemed a bit far-fetched.


    got on the carriage and laughed at himself. Now Zhao Mingan, Princess Qian, and Zhao Mingan''s wives and concubines can smile when they see them.


    Cui Jinglan went to Jingheyuan two days ago to sit down and talk to herself with a smile, tsk tsk, I didn''t think about it before, but now that I think about it, it seems quite rare.


    Arrived at the palace of Jianjun, Su Jin and Tian Shi and others followed Princess Qian in together.


    Prince Qian¡¯s mansion is very popular now, no matter what it used to be, it is now very popular everywhere.


    For example, right now, as soon as I got off the carriage, the two concubines and concubines of the Prince of Jian County, and the first-class nanny and the steward next to the Princess of An County greeted them with a smile, saluting, meeting each other again, and their faces full of faces. With a smile, Su Jin and his party were greeted in a very affectionate manner.


    "The wife of the emperor and the niece-in-law can come, but the mother-in-law is very happy. I have been missing for a few days, and I am thinking about the wife of the emperor!" Princess Jane, the daughter-in-law, is also a wonderful person, and she can say something polite. The sincerity and intention of ten thousand people can''t help but feel happy. Talking and laughing along the way, not to mention how happy Princess Qian was coaxed.


    When we got to the main hall to meet Princess Jianjun, it was a lively affair again.


    Because of Qin Lang''s relationship, Su Jin became the focus of attention again. The old princess also pulled her to talk for a while, and complimented her with a smile.


    Su Jin listened with a smile, acted respectfully and shyly, and received the praise of "This child is a well-behaved and sensible person with a good character!" Princess Qian''s face was almost frozen.


    The Su family is well-behaved and sensible? I''m afraid no one will think that way in Prince Qian''s mansion


    Hearing this compliment, even Su Jin himself felt a little guilty!


    After sitting for a while, someone of the same generation smiled and invited Tian Shi, Su Jin, and Fu Mingzhu to sit elsewhere. Princess Jianjun smiled kindly, and smiled and told Tian Shi, Su Jin, etc. not to be cautious, if they wanted to do Whatever you do, if you are tired, just let someone find a place to rest.


    There are a few scenic spots in the garden. You can go for a walk. The peonies are in bloom at this time, and the begonias are also good.


    After lunch, everyone listened to the play together.


    Su Jin agreed one by one and went to another flower hall.


    Outside the flower hall is a field of peonies in full bloom, full of beauty and beauty.


    Jianjun Wangfu is an old-fashioned Wangfu, and the mansion is really extraordinary. You can spy on these flowers and trees.


    The flower hall is full of young ladies and gentlemen. There are no elders here. The atmosphere of everyone talking, laughing and laughing is more relaxed, and it is more comfortable and lively than that in the main hall.


    If it was in the past, in such an occasion, Su Jin would not be a transparent person, but would also be a semi-transparent person.


    Everyone is xenophobic, she does not belong to this circle, and everyone will naturally reject her subconsciously. The better she behaved, even better than them, and she was so happy that she had a husband who did not take a concubine and put her at the top of her heart and loved her, the more the young ladies rejected her. .


    But now, nature is not what it used to be.


    Whether everyone is willing or not, whether they are repulsed or not, they all smile at Su Jin when they see Su Jin. On the contrary, Tian is not as popular as she is.


    With Madam Zhong''s suggestion, now dealing with these people, Su Jin feels much more at ease, and doesn''t have to be as cautious as before.


    Su Jin didn''t talk much. After greeting everyone, he smiled and didn''t have much intention of continuing to talk deeply. He was drinking tea with a teacup in his hand.


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to bother her.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect her, and would still say a few words to her from time to time, especially the host, who didn''t dare to make her feel left out.


    "Prince Princess, I''ll give you a cup of tea, I''m afraid this tea is a little cold."


    Cui Jinglan suddenly smiled and said.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then glanced at her unexpectedly, "No need, go to sister-in-law."


    Prince Qian''s concubine ran in front of her to serve her, which was too awkward to say.


    "Concubine Shizi doesn''t need a concubine, so the princess will let her concubine serve you!" Cui Jinglan said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Go look at the new book when you have time, you can search for 11 author names and you can find it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Fear to plead guilty

    Chapter 1174 Frightened and pleaded guilty


    "Concubine Shizi doesn''t need a concubine, so the princess will let her concubine serve you!" Cui Jinglan said with a smile.


    Su Jin frowned, reluctant to do too much, and said, "Okay, you can put down the tea."


    "Yes, Princess Princess!" Cui Jinglan bent down carefully and put the teacup in her hand on the coffee table beside Su Jin.


    Who knew that when he accidentally tilted his hand, the whole tea cup was tilted towards Su Jin''s dress.


    Su Jin has never really felt at ease with Cui Jinglan, how could she feel at ease with all the disgusting things Cui Jinglan''s family has done to her, and she is not the original Su Jin deity?


    Even after so long, Cui Jinglan seems to have really changed.


    Just as Cui Jinglan''s tea cup was turned upside down towards her, Su Jin turned to avoid it while reaching out to block it. The tea was not splashed on Su Jin''s body, but "Clang!" It fell to the ground with a crisp sound and shattered. .


    This crisp sound attracted the attention of everyone in the flower hall, and all the sounds suddenly fell silent.


    Cui Jinglan didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or fear, her face was pale and panic-stricken, she knelt down with a "thump", her body trembled like a sieve, and kowtowed to Su Jin again and again, "I''m sorry, sorry! It''s a concubine, isn''t it? It''s all the concubine''s fault! The princess of the county has spared the concubine, and I beg the princess of the county to forgive the concubine."


    Cui Jinglan begged for mercy in panic and trembling, banging her head with a bang, and soon a red bump appeared on her forehead.


    Su Jin was dumbfounded and didn''t react for a while.


    Su Xin and Qin Shi were also dumbfounded.


    The two of them followed Su Jin, and they could see everything clearly. They were completely confused by Cui Jinglan''s behavior.


    There was a slight gasp and surprise around, and the eyes of the ladies, young ladies, and young ladies also became flickering, and the eyes looking at Su Jin suddenly took on a little different.


    Whispering.


    Su Jin''s heart froze, and he couldn''t help burning with anger!


    This bitch!


    What is this **** doing? She didn''t do anything, this **** acted like this, fell into the eyes of others, and thought she was domineering and unreasonable!


    Is she wronged?


    What does Cui Jinglan want to do? In other words, what does Tian Shi want to do? Destroy your own reputation? Oh, is it too childish? Qin Lang''s prestige is now high and high, so even if he has a reputation for being a bit domineering, so what?


    Let''s talk about it, she Cui Jinglan made a mistake first, so it''s not right to pay now, but she went too far.


    He didn''t say anything!


    Even if some people feel that they are doing something wrong, they are only slightly harsh, and will not have any fundamental impact on themselves and Qin Lang at all?


    Tian Shi. What does she want to do?


    Did you go to the doctor in a hurry?


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Mrs. Tian, ??and was about to speak, Mrs. Tian had already hurried over with her maid, full of regrets and regrets: "Second brother and sister, what''s wrong? If you offend the second brother and sister, please don''t take it to heart, for my face, please forgive her this time!"


    Cui Jinglan was just howling dryly, and the panic on her face was more pretentious. At this moment, she finally squeezed out two tears and begged again with a crying voice: "Prince Princess, please forgive me!"


    The more upright lady couldn''t stand it anymore, and sneered in the crowd: "This is really amazing, as a younger brother and sister, forcing the eldest uncle''s wife and concubines to be like this, huh!"


    "No, she''s still a princess."


    "I heard that this Cui family is also her cousin."


    "Huh? What else?"


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect it."


    Su Jin couldn''t help being furious, ordered Su Xin to help Cui Jinglan up, got up and looked at Mrs. Tian: "What are you doing, sister-in-law? I''m sitting here well, and Aunt Cui suddenly ran over to give me a cup of hot tea. It was my sister-in-law''s kindness, so I accepted it. Who would have thought that she was clumsy and risked throwing a cup of hot tea on me. If I hadn''t avoided it, I wouldn''t know what happened to me now! "


    "I haven''t said anything yet, but she herself is so guilty and so scared that she knelt on the ground, and then my sister-in-law said such a long list, and I didn''t even have a chance to speak! This is what people see, no I know how mean and frivolous as my younger brother and sister, even the uncle''s concubine is cold-eyed. I have a maid by myself, there is no shortage of people to serve, and my sister-in-law still takes Aunt Cui by her side, don''t care I, I can''t stand this kindness!"


    "Even if what happened, now that we are a guest at the royal aunt''s house, isn''t it inappropriate for Aunt Cui to act like this? Don''t take her out of the house."


    Cui Jinglan froze, her face changed slightly, she looked at Su Jin, and for a moment forgot to cry and beg for mercy.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, they exchanged glances and whispered to each other, and some people nodded secretly: No, Princess Dingjun did not say anything, it was always Prince Qian and this Concubine Cui. Begging for mercy.


    A more shrewd woman has already understood that this is a deliberately weak run against the princess of Dingjun. The prince and princess of Qian are silent, but it is a good method and a good plan.


    Being a guest at someone else''s house is a bit too deliberate. One has to doubt her ulterior motives.


    Tian Shi was embarrassed for a while, and secretly annoyed: Su Shi is really shameless and dare to say anything.


    "What the second brother and sister said," Tian Shi forced a smile, and his expression was even more apologetic and guilty: "It''s all my fault, I have never encountered such a thing, and I didn''t think about it for a while. The second brother and sister have always been dignified and gentle. , Be generous, how can you be mean and frivolous? The second brother and sister are too careless, and no one will misunderstand the second brother and sister like this again. Cui, you are too fussy, what should I do! How can the second brother and sister be because of these trivial things Blame you? Why don''t you get up soon."


    Cui Jinglan looked at Su Jin cautiously after hearing the words: "Prince Princess"


    Su Jin got angry when she saw her shrinking head and head, as if she was afraid of being beaten and scolded by herself, this bastard!


    What is Ann''s heart?


    "What? Is Aunt Cui asking me to help you up myself?" Su Jin smiled but not.


    "Ah? No, no!" Cui Jinglan was startled as if her buttocks were on fire, and hurriedly got up from the ground, with sincerity and fear: "I dare not, I dare not! Please forgive the princess and the princess. crime!"


    Su Jin: "."


    What should I do if I beat someone?


    Everyone was speechless, and they were a little confused for a while. They couldn''t figure out what was going on between the two concubines in Prince Qian''s mansion - or what was going on between the two sons of Prince Qian and Prince Ding? This relationship seems to be quite complicated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： Cui Jinglan is dead

    Chapter 1175 Cui Jinglan''s death


    Sometimes a female family member of the royal palace of Jian County came forward with a smile to smooth things out, and some kind ladies also smiled and said a few words, Tian Shi was full of smiles, and politely said a few words to Su Jin.


    Su Jin made Mrs Tian speechless. She knew the "virtuous" ability of this sister-in-law thoroughly. This made her look like the unreasonable person.


    This kind of feeling like punching cotton is really bad.


    As for Cui Jinglan, she still looked timid and weak. She looked at herself in fear, then she shrank her head and lowered her head and stood silently, as if she was a beast of a flood.


    Seeing her like this, even if Su Jin is not pleasing to the eye, it is hard to say what she wants to say, otherwise her reputation as domineering and domineering will be confirmed.


    Su Jin felt that he really didn''t read the almanac when he went out today, and it was very disappointing to do this kind of thing well.


    Fortunately, nothing disappointing happened after that. After the table was used at noon, everyone went to the theater together to listen to the opera.


    Just two plays were sung on the stage, and suddenly there was a commotion. Su Jin was surprised when he heard someone say words like "jumping into the lake" and "dead".


    Everyone was taken aback, and after hearing a few words, they all inquired about what was going on? what happened?


    Princess Jianjun''s face was also not good-looking, so she hurriedly ordered people to see the back and forth clearly.


    The mansion held a banquet to entertain guests, but it turned out that such a thing happened, and it would not be happy who was the host.


    Su Jin did not expect that the body found in the lake was actually Cui Jinglan.


    The guests exploded immediately.


    "What? Is that Concubine Cui? The one who had a conflict with Princess Dingjun before? Actually. Dead! How could this happen!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful that Princess Dingjun hears you!"


    "How could a good person just die like this? This is too¡ª"


    ¡°.¡±


    The voices of everyone''s discussion quickly changed from a low voice to a buzzing one, and all kinds of eyes looked at it.


    Su Jin''s face became very ugly.


    Such a simple matter, Qin Shi and Su Xin both understood, with the same solemn expressions.


    Cui Jinglan died sooner or later, but she died suddenly after "offending" Su Jin, or she died by "drowning herself into the lake", which was often related to the conspiracy of the back house. No one saw her at the time. Was pushed down?


    Tian Shi shed two tears and sighed with tears: "Why are you so stupid? Is there something you can''t explain clearly and can''t say it properly? You have to take this step."


    kept scolding Cui Jinglan, but every word revealed the meaning that Cui Jinglan would never throw herself into the lake for no reason.


    Su Jin was speechless.


    She glanced at Shi Tian with a cold gaze, and only then did she understand what her eldest sister-in-law was planning.


    The conflict before ?? was just a cover. What she really wanted to do was to use Cui Jinglan''s death to blame herself!


    No matter what, once it is linked to human life, it is not easy.


    Qin Lang has such a vicious and narrow-minded wife that he will be retribution, and his image and reputation will be greatly damaged, right?


    No wonder, Tian Shi, who has always been out as a guest without Cui Jinglan, brought her here today.


    Su Jin thought it was weird at the time, but she never imagined that Cui Jinglan would be useful today.


    Speaking of viciousness, her sister-in-law who looks gentle and soft-spoken is really impressive.


    At least for Su Jin, she definitely couldn''t do such a thing.


    Poor Cui Jinglan, how happy she was when she went out today, who knows that this is a road of no return.


    Thinking about it, she found fault with herself, deliberately kowtowing and begging for guilt, and it was also explained by Tian Shi in advance.


    As far as Cui Jinglan''s mind is concerned, most of them think that Tian Shi is just making a fool of himself and slightly ruining his reputation.


    That was her mistress, of course she would.


    Who knew that she would take her own life by doing this!


    Princess Qian added fuel to the fire, glared at Su Jin, and asked fiercely: "How could Cui Shi die so well? What did you do to her before!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the gasp was even louder. The eyes that looked at Su Jin also flickered more and more complicatedly.


    Su Jin looked at Princess Qian and said in a cold voice, "It doesn''t matter to me why Mrs Cui died. In the past, my sister-in-law never took Mrs Cui with her. Why did Mrs Cui die when she took Mrs Cui today? I''m very puzzled! I haven''t left everyone''s sight, what can I do to Cui''s? Even if I do, it''s under everyone''s eyes. I only took these two girls with me, and they were always by my side. , I''ve never left half a step away from the table, listening to the play, I''m confused by what you said! You ask me, I''m as confused as you, and I don''t know."


    "Presumptuous!" Princess Qian scolded coldly: "That''s how you talk to your elders? I can''t ask you anymore? I heard that you quarreled with Cui before? Is there such a thing?"


    Su Jin sneered: "She is a concubine who can''t fight with me, and has no conflict of interest with me. Concubine, why should I quarrel with her? Is she worthy? She smashed the cup in front of me inexplicably, Inexplicably, I knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. I was full of doubts and said a few words to my sister-in-law, but I didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end. Where did such ridiculous words come from the quarrel? What does it mean? If I want to harm her, as for doing such things in the palace of the royal aunt and when the house is full of guests? Am I afraid that I will not be able to spread a mean and vicious reputation? If you say this, concubine, you will dislike me. Quotation, I refuse to accept it!"


    Princess Qian was so angry that she looked up: "You!"


    "Second brother and sister, the mother-in-law didn''t mean that, the mother-in-law was anxious, so she-"


    "A concubine, the mother-in-law is also in a hurry, sister-in-law, you are also in a hurry, but this urgency is directed at my own daughter-in-law and concubine, what can I say?"


    "Second brother and sister, how can you say that!" Tian''s face was also a little ugly.


    Su Jin sneered: "Since my sister-in-law said that, I won''t say it, otherwise, I''ll be mean again. How to investigate Cui''s matter, if there is evidence that I did it, I will deal with it according to the law. Otherwise, please don''t say those rude words! I just want to say that Mrs. Cui and I have no conflict of interest at all, and I have no need to harm her at all!"


    Tian''s face became even more ugly, he glanced at Su Jin resentfully, bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Even so, the eyes of many people could not help but fall on her.


    Cui''s family is the concubine of Prince Qian''s son. As the princess of Dingjun, Su Jin really has no need to harm her. In this way, Tian''s suspicion is even greater.


    However, if Mr. Tian wants to kill Mrs. Cui, there is a chance, so why should he do it at the palace of Jianjun?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： suspect

    Chapter 1176 Suspect


    However, if Mr. Tian wants to kill Mrs. Cui, there is a chance, so why should he do it at the palace of Jianjun? It doesn''t make sense.


    As for Princess Dingjun, it''s even more incomprehensible.


    Princess Dingjun has something to say. She doesn''t need to kill a concubine of an uncle who has no conflict of interest with her. As for the previous conflict, seriously speaking, Princess Dingjun really didn''t do anything to Cui.


    This is really hard to say.


    Princess Jianjun sighed: "I really didn''t expect such a regrettable thing to happen, sigh, this is because our house was not well entertained, and this is the reason for such an accident. This concubine will definitely order someone to conduct a thorough investigation. I will give an explanation to the Qian Palace!"


    Everyone knew in their hearts that the result of this thorough investigation was that the palace of Jianjun had to use a servant as a scapegoat, to make this matter trivial and trivial to fool the past.


    This is the best solution.


    But what will happen to the outside world? Others are more inclined to believe that Tian is the murderer behind the scenes, or Princess Dingjun is the murderer behind the scenes. This has nothing to do with the palace of Jianjun.


    For these two suspicions, between half and half.


    Both of them are suspect.


    Tian was very unwilling.


    She finally planned this incident in order to completely ruin Su Jin''s reputation. Even if there is no evidence, Su Jin has a mean and vicious reputation, no matter whether it is father or grandfather, If you want to move the position of the prince, you must think more about it.


    After all, Qin Lang and Su Jin have such a good relationship, and Su Jin sealed his life again and gave birth to the eldest son. Once Qin Lang becomes the prince, or the prince in the future, Su Jin will be the prince concubine and the prince concubine.


    Daqing will not need a mean, vicious, and vindictive crown princess.


    But Su Jin''s mouth is too open-minded. After she said that, 90% of the original possibility has now become half with herself.


    How can Mr. Tian not feel annoyed in his heart?


    Annoyed to annoyed, although the result is not satisfactory, it is still effective. Now she can''t say anything else, it seems a little too deliberate.


    Princess Qian naturally wanted Su Jin to be caught up in this matter, but she was even more reluctant to say anything, so she had to say a few polite words to Princess Jianjun and let it go.


    What was originally a good banquet ended so embarrassingly.


    Returning to Prince Qian''s mansion, Princess Qian looked at Su Jin even more badly, stared at her and said coldly, "Miss Su, honestly, did Aunt Cui kill you? Deal with it, is it you?"


    Su Jin smiled, "The princess seems to have said it wrong, right? Aunt Cui and I have long since cleared our suspicions, don''t you know? Aunt Cui would go to the scene and sit in the courtyard every three or five minutes and talk with me, and no one in the house would know. How can we not deal with it? Perhaps, her existence threatens the status of some people, after all, she is my cousin''s cousin, and now that the king of the county has made great achievements, she and I are also rising, hindering some Human eyes can''t even tell!"


    "I just didn''t expect that some people are so stupid, and they want to go to Jianjun''s palace to do it, don''t you understand the simple truth that family shame can''t be made public? Could it be that they can throw dirty water on me! If it''s not real The evidence, who dares to talk nonsense outside, I will not let her go!"


    Tian Shi was so angry that he had to pretend to be calm, as if it had nothing to do with him, and smiled at Su Jin.


    Princess Qian also called Su Jin annoyed.


    Su Jin''s warning didn''t seem to have any effect, I don''t know if it was Tian Shi, or Princess Qian, maybe they started together, maybe Zhao Mingan.


    In short, rumors spread quickly.


    The rumors of ?? in Beijing were all over the place, all of which were not good for Su Jin.


    Even the previous grievances between Su Jin and Cui Jinglan''s family were all uncovered, in order to prove that Su Jin had complete motives for killing Cui Jinglan.


    As for why you choose to do it in the palace of Jane County? One is that Cui Jinglan offended her that day and made her shameless, she was in a rage, and the timing was just right in front of her, no one saw it, and it was easier to pick it up in the palace of Jianjun Wang - just as she said plausibly in front of people That way, she has no motivation and no chance to do it.


    I don''t know, the more she moves her hands, the more she can pick it out?


    Wangchun, Qin Jiu, Qin Shi, etc. are going to be mad, and they are shameless to scold those who spread rumors, such outrageous words can be said!


    Su Jin sneered, her sister-in-law is really a blockbuster if she doesn''t speak up. She has always been gentle and gentle before doing nothing, and this action is to do it in a rush. In this respect, she is much stronger than that Fu Mingzhu.


    But if she thinks that she can do herself with these gossips alone, then she underestimates herself too much.


    She is waiting, waiting for Qin Lang to come back.


    When Qin Lang comes back, she fights back, and the effect will be doubled.


    After careful calculation, there are at most 11 or 2 days, Qin Lang should come back, right?


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that Qin Lang hadn''t come back, and the matter was resolved, and it was resolved in a way she never imagined.


    On this day, Su Jin routinely went to the palace to say goodbye to Emperor Yuanfeng, and together with Imperial Physician Dou, gave him a routine examination and diagnosis, and adjusted his medicine and diet by the way.


    There are many famous doctors from all over the country, but so far, no one can pass the level of Doctor Dou and Su Jin, and no one has the opportunity to see a doctor for Emperor Yuanfeng.


    But people are in good spirits at happy events, and with so many doctors coming to Beijing, this is a very useful psychological comfort for Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s body, although still thin and sallow complexion, is much better than before.


    Because of this, he looked at Su Jin and became more and more kind.


    After the diagnosis of the pulse that day, Emperor Yuanfeng suddenly asked what happened to the murder case that happened in the palace of the Prince of Jian County?


    Su Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then he carefully understood what he knew.


    Although Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t necessarily need her to tell him - since he was able to ask himself, it meant that he already knew about it. Even the gossip outside.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yuanfeng frowned: "There are so many rumors outside, you don''t even say a word to explain, why is this? What conflict of interests can Ming An''s concubine have with you? I don''t believe you would do such a useless thing, Besides, you are still in the palace of Jianjun, you are not so confused!"


    Su Jin felt a little warm in her heart. She didn''t expect Emperor Yuanfeng to view this matter and choose to believe in herself without hesitation.


    I have to say, his eyesight is really accurate.


    Su Jin said: "The clearer is self-cleared, and the grandson does not think there is anything to justify this matter. Besides, in the palace of Jianjun that day, in front of so many people, the grandson has already said clearly what she should say. Now it''s just those words, it''s weird."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： simple and rude

    Chapter 1177 Simple and rude


    Su Jin said: "The clearer is self-clearing, and the grandson-in-law doesn''t think there is anything to justify about this matter. Besides, in the palace of Jianjun that day, in front of so many people, the granddaughter-in-law has already said clearly what she should say. It''s boring to talk about those words now. My daughter-in-law doesn''t care about mere rumors. My daughter-in-law doesn''t have time to compete with mere rumors now, and after a while, the rumors will naturally dissipate with the wind."


    Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t see it that way, and snorted: "You are open-minded, but why should you be so idle? Don''t you feel wronged?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "My daughter-in-law doesn''t feel wronged, she really didn''t take this matter to heart. It''s ridiculous, but anyone with a little brain will know that this rumor can''t stand scrutiny at all. Just pass it on! However, if If someone dares to run up to grandson-in-law to talk nonsense and complain about injustice, grandson-in-law will not be polite to her."


    Emperor Yuanfeng smiled without realizing it.


    He just said, when did the Su family become so irritable? It''s still a bit like this.


    "You don''t care about this matter, I will take care of it." Emperor Yuanfeng sneered: "My grandson is serving the country faithfully on the front line, earning face for me and Daqing, I will not allow his wife to be so wronged and wronged in Beijing! "


    Su Jin immediately knelt down and kowtowed, grateful: "Grandson-in-law, thank the grandfather!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng waved his hand and ordered her to get up.


    With Emperor Yuanfeng intervening, it would be better.


    Whose authority can be compared with the emperor, can compete with the emperor? What the emperor says is what, as long as the emperor opens his mouth, let alone whether the rumor can be passed on, even those who have spread the rumor before are more ruthless, I am afraid they will not be able to sleep at night, right?


    Su Jin felt inexplicably happy!


    Emperor Yuanfeng is quite simple and rude, which is far beyond Su Jin''s expectations!


    He directly told King Qian to enter the palace, and he reprimanded him. Rebuking him for being ignorant, being soft and useless, and for not even managing the affairs of his own house.


    How could the rumor of Su''s murder of Cui''s be so outrageous?


    Fools all know that this cannot be true, and the Qian Palace has nothing to say? What is the heart of peace?


    Could the existence of the Cui Clan pose any threat to the Su Clan? What reason does she have to kill Cui''s good-natured? Or take the risk of being a guest at someone else''s mansion?


    On that day, she was a guest at Jianjun Wangfu. She only brought two maids, and she was not familiar with Jianjun Wangfu. Her three masters and servants never left the public eye. How to start?


    But Mrs. Cui, what is a good-looking aunt running in the garden of the mansion? How exactly did the concubine of the Tian family discipline the concubine? So unruly!


    Zhao Ming''an is also a fool. He should not sit on the position of the prince. He is so incompetent, let him be wise!


    He smashed his head and face with murderous words to King Qian, causing King Qian to be dizzy and frightened, almost lost his soul, and kneeling on the ground only to kowtow.


    There are rumors about Su Jin outside, of course King Qian knows, but he doesn''t want to care.


    The battle of ?? Nanfan made Qin Lang famous, and even his father, the king, was not as good.


    On the one hand, he is proud of you, but on the other hand, he may not be without sorrow and complex feelings.


    Now, wouldn''t Qin Lang, who was originally rebellious and didn''t know what filial piety mean, even more disobedient?


    He was worried about this, but at this time there were rumors about Su Jin, of course he didn''t care. In this way, it is better to suppress and suppress Qin Lang.


    When Qin Lang comes back, he can still use this to reprimand him.


    Look at what kind of daughter-in-law he married.


    Who would have known that the royal father would personally take care of such trivial matters?


    Not only manages, but also so angry!


    King Qian was afraid and hated in his heart. He was afraid of his father and hated Su Jin.


    He believed that it was Su Jin who sued.


    If it wasn''t for the Su Clan''s complaint, how could the emperor take care of such a trivial matter?


    The emperor can''t even go to the court now, and he is still recuperating in the Qianqing Palace. He ignores so many military and political affairs, but he takes the initiative to take care of such trivial matters. Who will believe it?


    Anyway, King Qian absolutely does not believe it!


    Since the Su family is now trusted by the emperor, it is not impossible to speak to the emperor.


    What does the emperor mean by these words? Why did Ming An teach him a lesson? Let Yin give it to whom?


    King Qian''s heart was beating wildly


    Emperor Yuanfeng did not give King Qian a chance to distinguish. Moreover, King Qian is not qualified to distinguish at all.


    After kowtowing and admitting his mistake, he was scolded by Emperor Yuanfeng and kicked out.


    "First deal with the housework in your house properly, and then let''s talk about the supervision of the country. You can stay in the house for a few days and deal with it, by the way, reflect on it!"


    Emperor Yuanfeng gave him a deep look and sneered: "I''m not old yet, don''t try to fool me."


    Emperor Yuanfeng said with some uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    These bastards, one by one, don''t look at the fear when kneeling down, and the so-called caring words are even more eloquent, but what is in his heart, do you really think he doesn''t know?


    Oh, I''m afraid he has long thought that the emperor''s life is too long and lived too long? They were waiting for him to die.


    It is also the child of the Su family, who sincerely treats and treats herself, and that''s all, they can''t bear to see it. They either hurt her secretly or secretly, or they fall into the trap and watch the fire from the other side!


    I wish I could kill the Su family too, so that he would die early, right?


    Not to mention King Qian, even Su Jin would never have imagined that Emperor Yuanfeng would think of this, so he got angry, and this was how he managed this trivial matter in the eyes of almost everyone.


    King Qian was almost stunned by Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes and his cold words, so he kowtowed repeatedly, backed away in a state of confusion, and returned home with a dark face.


    There is no need to tell, King Qian directly ordered Tian to be called to the main courtyard, and scolded Tian and Princess Qian for their head-to-head scolding.


    When the father-in-law reprimands the daughter-in-law, this kind of thing is almost invisible in the big family. Usually it is the mother-in-law who teaches the daughter-in-law, and the father-in-law only teaches the son.


    Even though King Qian Ping retired, Tian Shi was still so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground, his face flushed red.


    Princess Qian refused to admit that she was behind this matter, vehemently denied it, and angrily scolded Su Jin for nothing.


    Where is King Qian willing to listen? No one is a fool.


    I didn¡¯t say it before, but I knew it well.


    Princess Qian and Mrs. Tian, ??although they clenched their mouths and refused to admit it, they still secretly sent someone to instruct them to continue.


    Tian Shi was alone in the bedroom, wiping away tears silently and crying almost all night.


    Being so scolded and scolded by her father-in-law was an indelible shame for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： angrily

    Chapter 1178 Anger


    Being so scolded and scolded by her father-in-law was an indelible shame for her.


    Which daughter-in-law would be so humiliated? No!


    And she, who has always been dignified and virtuous, has actually gotten to such a level


    The emperor took action to manage such trivial matters, and angered his son-in-law for his granddaughter-in-law, and this son is also the granddaughter''s real father-in-law. It is too shameful to say this. Not only did he lose the emperor''s face, but also the face of Prince Qian''s mansion. After King Qian left the palace, he didn''t even dare to mention a word.


    When he reprimanded Princess Qian and the Tian family, they were only aimed at what they had done, and did not mention a half sentence of the emperor''s explanation or how.


    But with this look on his face as soon as he came out of the palace, Princess Qian and Mrs Tian could naturally guess that it was related to this trip to the palace as long as they were not stupid.


    How could King Qian warn and reprimand them with such a merciless anger? Can only be reprimanded by the emperor.


    Princess Qian remembered what her son had said before, and suddenly felt uneasy and broke into a cold sweat.


    Is the emperor really going to do something? Does the emperor really protect Su and Qin Lang like this? What about her son?


    Princess Qian didn''t care about being ashamed at this time, and hurriedly ordered someone to invite King Qian. She wants to know what''s going on.


    King Qian and Princess Qian are one body, and they don''t want to have a bad relationship with her. When it is time to win the succession, no mistakes can be made inside or outside. Inside the palace of King Qian, Princess Qian naturally needs to be in charge.


    "Father''s dragon body is entirely dependent on Su''s efforts. You are so troublesome and humiliating Su''s, how can the father not be angry? It''s really confused! Now the father has stopped this king''s power to supervise the country, and let this king take the lead. The Wangfuzhong family has dealt with it properly in advance and let¡¯s talk about other things!¡±


    King Qian said that he was full of complaints.


    When his power to supervise the country ceased, not only was he humiliated, but he also took advantage of the third bastard.


    Fortunately, the royal father did not intend to restore the title of the **** prince, otherwise he would really slap Princess Qian in the face.


    Rao is so, Princess Qian is already stunned enough.


    "How could the emperor - how could he do this!"


    King Qian sneered: "Isn''t it your trouble? Qin Lang will be back soon, just wait and see, that kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp, I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time!"


    The more King Qian said, the more regretful he became. At that time, he should not turn a blind eye and let Princess Qian and the others make trouble. He should have come forward to stop it.


    Who would have thought that the Su family would be so disregarding the overall interests of the Qian Palace? She didn''t reflect on her own mistakes, but learned to complain in front of the emperor and made things into the mess they are now.


    Waiting for Qin Lang to come back, maybe she will sue.


    But right now, he doesn''t dare to teach her anything at all. What if she adds fuel to her troubles and talks nonsense in front of her father? Where does he go to complain?


    "Place the Su family well, and find some good things from the storeroom to reward her. Be generous." King Qian explained to Princess Qian.


    Princess Qian couldn''t help frowning, "The Su family has a lot of good things in her hands, and she is not short of money. She may not take it seriously when rewarding her."


    Reward her? Reward again? Princess Qian felt very uncomfortable just thinking about it!


    "Does she belong to her? We reward you to appease and appease you understand? In short, you take care of the house, and now no one is allowed to provoke the Su family, and she is not allowed to be unhappy! Everything goes with her!" King Qian was a little uncomfortable. Be patient.


    When I said these words, I felt extremely aggrieved and depressed.


    He is the prince and the father-in-law of the Su clan, but it is a shame to have gotten this far in front of a concubine and daughter-in-law!


    I¡¯m not as good as others, what can I do?


    The medical skills of others are excellent, and now the emperor cannot do without the medical skills of others, let alone his father-in-law, even if it is his own father, he can only endure it.


    Princess Qian: "This, this is really the opposite!"


    Princess Qian was more annoyed and annoyed than King Qian. What is this?


    King Qian said coldly, "Just do it like this! Don''t blame this king for not reminding you, if there is another next time, it may be the result!"


    Concubine Qian changed her face in one sentence, and watched as Wang Qian lost her temper.


    Princess Qian had to swallow her anger and ordered someone to choose a dozen or so valuable and valuable items from the storeroom, and ordered Grandma Qing to bring them to Jingheyuan in person.


    "When you see the princess of Dingjun, you should be more respectful. You can''t be rude to the princess of Dingjun. Do you understand? Besides, what the princess said, she is busy with the emperor''s illness now, so she doesn''t need to come over to greet her. , she has this heart and this concubine accepts it."


    Simply out of sight is pure, otherwise, when you see her, you have to have all kinds of good words to appease her, which is even more annoying.


    "Yes, princess." Qing mama couldn''t help but stunned, the wind direction in this mansion changed really fast. Princess Dingjun is really


    Although ??Qingmao didn''t fully understand what happened, she guessed a little, especially guessed that she could never offend the Princess Concubine again.


    When he went to Jingheyuan, his attitude was not to mention how respectful.


    Prince Qian''s mansion was originally spread by rumors. With the intentional or unintentional connivance of Princess Qian and Tian''s family, Su Jin was pushed to the forefront, and all kinds of rumors were flying all over the sky.


    Princess Qian was having a terrible headache at the moment, so she had to instruct the lady in charge everywhere to keep the ignorant mouths of people under control. Anyone who dared to spread rumors about those unremarkable words and slandered Princess Dingjun would be held accountable.


    Princess Qian really felt that this was very bad, but she had to give such an order.


    The stewards of the palace are not the elite who have been together for more than ten years and decades? What is the true meaning of the master, a simple sentence has to be carefully figured out to understand the taste.


    After all, the masters are all about face, not the shrew in the street, the vulgar words come as soon as they open their mouths.


    This "heavy responsibility" sounds serious, but after thinking about it carefully, it''s a little bit different.


    It''s vague.


    If the princess really intended to "take heavy responsibility", she would not have said that, but would only say "put someone out for 30 minutes", or "no longer need to be dismissed after one meal", etc. The more serious ones are " kill" or "sell".


    All in all, it has to have a specific implementation standard, rather than the word "heavy responsibility".


    "Severe responsibility" or something, it is official words when you hear it, and it is because of the fact that the princess of a given county listens to it.


    The stewards boasted that they understood what Princess Qian meant, and naturally they all conveyed the meaning of these words to the people under them after they returned.


    Anyway, the warning beat has already been warned, and it doesn''t matter whether the people below will do it again. If something really happened, you should be held accountable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： take it seriously

    Chapter 1179 Don''t take it seriously


    Therefore, there are still quite a lot of nonsense in King Qian''s mansion.


    On this day, Su Jin took Zhen''er to walk around in the garden, and by coincidence, he heard three old women talking about this matter with laughter, spittle flying, eyebrows dancing, some of them not. Such an exaggerated and malicious slander is simply unheard of.


    Wang Chun and others were so angry that if Su Jin hadn''t stopped blinking, he would have rushed up and scolded.


    said that rumors have been spreading all over the world for a while, and the girls in Jingheyuan have been quarreling with each other in the palace of King Qian, all of them are like an active volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    Su Jin was quite confused.


    The grandfather said that in front of her, and then passed King Qian into the palace, and when King Qian returned to the palace, he called Mrs. Tian to the main courtyard. After that, Mrs. Tian was pale, Back to her yard with red and swollen eyes.


    Su Jin can be sure that the imperial grandfather has already taken care of this matter.


    But, what is going on in front of you? It made her a little confused.


    Is Princess Qian so fierce? She dares to obey the words of the emperor''s grandfather conveyed by King Qian?


    Although Su Jin didn''t deal with Princess Qian and never liked her, she had to admit that Princess Qian was the first daughter of a family raised by a high-level family, and she was very good at housekeeping.


    In other words, if she really took care of this matter, these dog slaves would never dare to be reckless and open-mouthed, at least, they would not dare to make such blatant chatter in the garden.


    It can be seen that Princess Qian doesn''t seem to care.


    This is really interesting, Su Jin hooked his lips, smiling quite playfully.


    She has always been aware of this, because she knew that when her man came back, she would definitely support her and decide, so she didn''t bother to care even if the rumors spread outside.


    Now that the imperial grandfather has taken action, there is no need for her to worry.


    So, unlike Wangchun and others, Su Jin stood there, very calmly listening to the three old ladies talking and laughing, and from time to time burst out laughing loudly.


    Those three old ladies didn''t find Su Jin''s mother and son, master and servant, until Xiao Zhener giggled loudly, and they were shocked back to their senses.


    turned around and saw Su Jin standing there just like the master and servant, all of them were frightened, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Ding, Princess Dingjun."


    The three were frightened, their calves trembling.


    There is no one who doesn''t like to discuss behind this kind of words, but after all, the master is the master, who would dare in front of the master? The crimes committed below are quite serious for the minions, enough for them to drink a pot.


    Besides, Princess Dingjun has always been not a kind person, she is sturdy and cruel. Didn''t you see that all the maids in the princess'' yard suffered countless losses in her hands?


    And what''s even worse, Duke Ding will be back soon!


    "Plop!" With a sound, a woman knelt down at Su Jin, raised her hand "crack!" and slapped herself hard, crying and begging for mercy: "Princess Princess, spare your life, Princess County! Old Nuzui Cheap, old slave mouth is cheap! I beg the princess of the county to spare her life!"


    Finished saying "Clap clap clap!" He slapped himself in the face several times, arching left and right, and both cheeks quickly became red and swollen.


    The other two were so frightened that they quickly knelt down, slapped themselves and begged for mercy.


    The princess of the county spared her life? Su Jin couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, forgive me? God is so forgiving! I mean, is she so scary? So that people open their mouths to say "forgive life"?


    She seems to have never killed any servants in the Qian Palace?


    These people are really crazy, so crazy that people are speechless.


    "Stop it all for me!" Su Jin said coldly: "I haven''t done anything to you yet, so you all keep forgiving your life. Are you putting a hat on my head? It''s just a sinister intention. Let me spare you? Huh?"


    The three of them trembled and begged again and again.


    "No no, that''s not what the old slave meant, I beg the princess of the county to forgive me, forgive the old slave!"


    "The old slave is a cheap mouth, I beg the princess of the county to let the old slave go, I will never dare!"


    Wangchun took a sigh of relief: "You idiots who talk all day long, how happy are you when you spread rumors and cause trouble? Now you have the face to ask the princess of the county for forgiveness? Bah! Be the princess of the county. What is it? Is it easy to bully? The following is a crime, you wait!"


    The third woman was really frightened and panicked, and kowtowed again and again.


    Su Jin had already ordered Zhen''er to be taken a little far away to play. It''s better not to let his children see this scene.


    As for these three people, Su Jin''s eyes flashed disgust, and she didn''t want to forgive.


    I slammed into the door by myself, the rumors were like knives, and the words were vicious. They have lived in this palace of Qian Wang for most of their lives. Don¡¯t they understand such a simple truth?


    Now that you have done it, you should bear the consequences yourself.


    "Send these three to the princess in the main courtyard!" Su Jin turned and left.


    Princess Qian is the mistress of this palace, so it is best to leave this kind of thing to her.


    The three old wives were so frightened that they cried and cried.


    Su Jin''s disposal of them can be regarded as a private disposal. But when the trouble came to Princess Qian, it was not private.


    Can Princess ??qian spare them?


    Wangchun sneered, "Are the three aunties going to get up and follow me by themselves, or ask someone to help them go?"


    The three old women froze, crying and begging for mercy.


    Wangchun became impatient: "What? Are you really trying to get entangled? In that case, just kneel here! I''ll ask the maids in the princess''s courtyard to come and help you along!"


    How dare the three of them dare? Supporting each other, they stood up and stumbled after Wangchun.


    Wangchun deliberately swaggered past and led them around the mansion.


    Many people on the road were watching, whispering, and inquiring about what was going on?


    Wangchun naturally did not hesitate to tell everyone: The master of the rumor has been caught!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and your complexion has changed.


    There are not many rumors that have not been said, and these three are unlucky enough. The princess had just said that she would take a heavy responsibility, but she was hit by a gun.


    Princess Qian barely died of anger.


    Didn''t she order to go down and keep everyone''s mouth shut? Why would anyone dare to commit a crime? Isn''t this courting death?


    Immediately, the three were beaten and sent to Zhuangzi.


    Everyone''s faces changed with fright, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    This is a heavy responsibility. Is it really a heavy responsibility?


    For a while, there were a lot less rumors, at least, no one dared to talk blatantly.


    There are also many people who think that the three of them are unlucky. If they weren''t lucky enough to be caught by the princess, they wouldn''t be like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： make it clear

    Chapter 1180 Make it clear


    King Qian also knew about this. He was so angry that he rushed to the main courtyard, and scolded Princess Qian angrily.


    Dare to take his words on deaf ears? He has been "dealing with affairs" in the mansion for three days. Today, he entered the palace to greet the father, and tried to hint at the supervision of the country. As a result, the father only gave him a cold look, and he sneered. He didn''t say anything. He half a sentence.


    The matter of supervising the country has not been resolved yet, and Princess Qian made such a thing for him again.


    Those **** rumors are still circulating, and they were actually listened to by the Su Clan.


    If Mrs. Su went to the father and emperor to complain about grievances, would he still want to monitor the country? I''m afraid don''t think about it!


    At this moment, King Qian didn''t care about shame or taboo, so he yelled at Princess Qian in a fit of rage, "Do you know what the king returned to the palace for? The king pointed out that there is something wrong with this rumor. , someone slandered the Su family, he is personally making decisions for the Su family! He scolded this king for his unfavorable governance of the family! Only then did this king stop the power of supervising the country, and let this king manage the family well! You are better, look at you What have you done! Don''t say a few rumors to this king, you can''t stop the dignified princess!"


    Being the mistress of the house, can''t control the mouth of the servants? That''s not a joke anymore!


    Princess Qian was cold all over her body, her face was pale, and she didn''t even have the mind to be angry that King Qian was angry with herself and reprimanded herself. ¡ª¡±


    Princess Qian was not only shocked, but also frightened.


    The emperor will deliberately decide for the Su family for such a thing? For such a trivial matter, the prince''s right to supervise the country has been withdrawn? Princess Qian felt that she must be dreaming!


    King Qian sighed, feeling a little regretful.


    He wanted face, he didn''t say it so clearly last time, he just taught Princess Qian and Tian Shi a lesson.


    Princess Qian and Mrs. Tian knew that they must be related to the emperor, but they never thought that the emperor would ask this matter seriously!


    This is so unreal!


    King Qian said coldly, "What do you think? If you didn''t experience it personally, this king wouldn''t believe it, but it''s the truth! Now, do you understand? What this king said to you before, did you actually ignore it?"


    Princess Qian opened her mouth and was speechless.


    She was also aggrieved. Since it was so serious, why didn''t the lord explain it to her clearly? If she didn''t make it clear, how could she know?


    "Now, do you know what to do?" King Qian snorted coldly.


    Princess Qian nodded dazedly, her heart was full of mixed feelings, and it was not sour.


    The emperor himself intervened, how could she not know?


    "If you don''t handle it well this time, you''ll just wait¡ª" King Qian stopped abruptly, and he didn''t have the heart to say the most cruel words. He didn''t want to see such a situation.


    After King Qian left, Princess Qian''s expression turned cold, and she immediately ordered the three women to be held in custody, called all the stewards and the housekeepers of the outer courtyard to see them together, and ordered them to be beaten to death.


    When ?? was beating, you were not allowed to gag your mouth, so that everyone could hear the screams, ranging from mournful and high to babbling insanity, until at last there was no breath and blood all over.


    Everyone turned pale and frightened, and the heartbeat almost stopped for the timid ones.


    Princess, is this really a joke? This penalty is too heavy.


    Su Jin soon knew about this, and sneered whenever it happened.


    The ?? person was ordered to be killed by the princess, and it has nothing to do with her. This is the princess cleaning the house, what does it have to do with her? She wished that the servants of Prince Qian''s mansion would be afraid of her because of this. I don''t know how much trouble it would save.


    Princess Qian ruthlessly rectified the palace, used three lives as a warning, and officially expressed her attitude to the palace and the palace. The princess of Dingjun was of good character, and there was no conflict of interest with Cui''s aunt, so it was absolutely impossible for her to harm her. If you hear about this remark in the future and deliberately want to ruin the reputation of Princess Dingjun, Prince Qian''s mansion will never forgive her.


    When ?? made such a statement to the outside world, Princess Qian''s heart was dripping with blood.


    Although she did all those actions when she ruined Su Jin''s reputation before, no one else knew about it, but she knew it herself. Now this behavior is like slapping yourself in the face.


    It was Tian Shi who was even more embarrassed than her.


    Originally, the suspicion that she and the Su family were the real murderers was between five and five. Now that the Qian Wangfu is helping Su Jin, then more suspicious eyes will naturally focus on her.


    Tian Shi was so ashamed and angry that he almost dared not go out.


    Even if others don¡¯t say anything, is it not obvious what you will think in your heart?


    King Qian, at such a time, how could the Shang Tian family be wronged or wronged? He only thought about whether the emperor was satisfied and whether he was willing to restore his power to supervise the country.


    He counts it all, Qin Lang will return to the capital in a few days.


    His son returned triumphantly, but in the end it was King Ning Jun who was in charge of the country, not him, the father-king, what made him feel bad?


    When the time comes, even the qualifications to go out of the city to meet Qin Lang are not fair enough, not glorious enough. Under the eyes of the public, he is compared by Ning Junwang, what about his face? Do you still want his face?


    King Qian entered the palace again to greet him, and wanted to test the meaning of his father, so that he could quickly restore his power to supervise the country.


    Don''t look at anything else, for the sake of his son''s imminent return in triumph, the royal father wouldn''t do things too ruthlessly, right? He should have some kind of favor for his son in terms of his face, right?


    I don''t want to, this time Emperor Yuanfeng didn''t even bother to see him, so he left him a sentence: After the internal affairs of Prince Qian''s mansion are properly managed, then go to the palace, otherwise you won''t come again!


    Qian Wang Xing came and was poured cold water on his head.


    This. Isn''t this already managed properly? What''s wrong?


    He and Princess Qian carefully sorted out the matter before and after. Both of them were very puzzled and depressed. They had already done what they had to do, and they had also comforted and compensated Su Jin, and expressed their attitude to the outside world. , Internally, even human lives have been taken, just to put an end to rumors.


    what else?


    Princess Qian was both jealous and annoyed: "I don''t want to give you an exact word, father, what do you want? Is it possible that the concubine should also hand over the stewardship of the palace to the Su family!"


    Princess Qian said this out of anger, but when King Qian heard it, his face changed greatly, his eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look at Princess Qian.


    he remembered.


    The position of the prince is to be worthy!


    The meaning of the father emperor is that he wants to abolish Ming An''s heir position!


    King Qian understood all at once. The royal father made the decision for the Su family, not actually for the Su family, but for Qin Lang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： meaning of the emperor

    Chapter 1181 The meaning of the emperor


    King Qian understood all at once. The royal father made the decision for the Su family, not actually for the Su family, but for Qin Lang.


    Father, he is paving the way for Qin Lang.


    It''s just that this method is too cruel for him, why should he force him to depose Ming An? How innocent is Ming An!


    He is his eldest son, and he has never done anything wrong. Compared with Prince Wu and Prince Ning, he is not bad. The only thing wrong is that Qin Lang''s comparison is too bad.


    The only thing wrong is that he doesn''t have a capable daughter-in-law like Qin Lang who can win the emperor''s favor.


    Just deposed him like this, how could he bear it?


    King Qian''s heart was empty and he felt at a loss.


    Don''t look at his dissatisfaction with Zhao Mingan, various demands, and various reprimands for "unsatisfactory things!" on weekdays, but he never thought of dethroning him.


    Even before Zhao Mingqi was not disabled, he never thought about it when he was most favored by him.


    After all, that is the eldest son, the eldest son who had high hopes since he was a child, and the eldest son who has long believed in his heart that he will inherit everything from him in the future.


    Now that it''s so cold, what does the royal father think? How can it be done?


    The reason why he only thought of this at this moment is not necessarily because he subconsciously ignored the words of the emperor before. In his heart, he was very resistant.


    This night, King Qian sat silently in front of the lights in the study for almost the whole night. Seeing the faint light reflected on the window edge, he was startled to realize that the sky was bright again, and a new day had come.


    The entanglement and suffering in the depths of my heart are not less.


    King Qian sighed, and finally made up his mind.


    As the days passed, the time for Qin Lang to return to the capital was getting closer day by day. King Qian could never tolerate that he did not have the power to supervise the country when Qin Lang returned to the capital. He can''t be compared by the third bastard.


    Otherwise, isn''t Qin Lang such a big credit to Bai Li?


    King Qian expected that Princess Qian''s reaction would be very big, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    In order to minimize the disturbance caused by this matter in the mansion, King Qian had to communicate with Princess Qian in private first.


    Otherwise, when Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan get into trouble together, he really won''t be able to bear it.


    More importantly, it will make outsiders¡ªespecially Wu Wangfu and Ningjun Wangfu see jokes!


    Princess Qian heard that King Qian said that he was going to dethrone Zhao Ming''an as the heir, and the sound of "Om!" exploded in her mind, blank and chaotic.


    "My lord, what are you talking about? Ming An" Princess Qian screamed, "Ming An, what did he do wrong! My lord, why did you do this!"


    These words were difficult when he spoke, and he had already said that the most difficult hurdle to cross in his heart was crossed. King Qian was upset and scolded: "What are you shouting? If he himself is promising, why should this king be It''s so embarrassing? He doesn''t have the ability to sit on the throne of the prince, so he should let the sage! Look at him, what is he doing? When he was in Jinan City, he followed Xuanyang Bo to make a fool of himself, and even the king was rejected by the emperor. Recently, even a daughter-in-law can''t control this, causing a brother-in-law slander, slandering his own family, and promising! External and internal, he is useless, what face does he have to be this prince? In his hands! This king has made up his mind, and you have to accept it whether you agree or not! You don''t know when it is now, right? If it ruins this king''s good deeds, it will not dethrone him as a prince. , the entire palace of Qian Wang will be finished! At that time, he will be able to please him again? Don''t be confused!"


    Princess Qian burst into tears, her words choked up: "My lord, you have said so much, can you convince your heart? Ming An is so innocent! He did nothing wrong, the only thing he did wrong was to get in the way of others. The way! Your lord is trying to make room for that **** Qin Lang, right?"


    Princess Qian clenched the handkerchief tightly in her hand, her eyes were about to burst into flames, anger and anger lingered in her chest, and she hated it to the extreme.


    There is a kind of qi bitterness that is powerless to return to the sky.


    Her son is the eldest son, he is noble and unparalleled, he is destined to be extraordinary and destined to become a superior man at birth.


    If possible, he will even ascend to the top and become the lord of this world in the future.


    Qin Lang? What the **** is that!


    An ugly maid son, who was as low as mud since he was born, struggling to survive in the poverty and hardships of the lowest level since childhood, an existence like an ant.


    Why is he arguing with her son? Why should she let her son out of the way?


    Princess Qian regretted that she didn''t recklessly kill Qin Lang and Su Jin when they first returned to the palace.


    She shouldn''t have so many scruples, let alone underestimate them.


    I thought that the two had come back, but it was just two more pairs of chopsticks for eating and two more idlers in Prince Qian''s mansion.


    Who knows that this is not an idler, this is a wolf, a wolf who will bite the flesh of her mother and child!


    Now that you want to kill those two people, how can you do it?


    King Qian still didn''t dare to say the original words of his father. If he did, Princess Qian would be even more resentful, jealous, and angry. Women and Daoists have short-sighted eyes and short-sightedness, and have resentment and nonsense in their hearts. He also complained, and said something that shouldn''t have been said and passed on to the father''s ears, then he would never think about turning over in his life.


    "In short, there is no discussion about this matter now," King Qian said: "This king is also helpless. After all, now Qin Lang is getting the Sacred Heart, and Su Shi. You have seen it yourself, how much the father trusts her now. , even if this king does not depose Ming An, do you think Su Shi and Qin Lang will do nothing? Instead, it is better for this king to take a step first. Rest assured, this is only temporary, and this king will not do anything in a short time. There will be another prince."


    That is to say, this is an expedient measure, an expedient measure to appease Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    After the limelight has passed for a while, it is not impossible to make Zhao Mingan the heir.


    But for now, he must be deposed.


    "It''s not a bad thing for Ming An to reflect on this matter," King Qian gritted his teeth, "He should take care of the backyard. What did the emperor say in front of him, why is this so? Tian Shi, hum, this king always thought she was a really virtuous woman, and didn''t want to be a short-sighted and ignorant woman! Do you have to plan carefully and carefully? Look at what she did, what is it called! Vicious is vicious enough, but unfortunately, she is also suspected of being a fool herself. If you treat others as a fool, how can you know that she is a fool in the eyes of others! "


    Princess Qian''s anger continued to rise, and even the Tian family was complaining.


    King Qian is right, everything is to blame for this **** of the Tian family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 1182 Thunderbolt


    King Qian is right, everything is to blame for this **** of the Tian family.


    Think yourself smart!


    As a result, the pit dug buried herself!


    Seeing that Princess Qian was silent, King Qian hesitated for a moment, reached out and held her hand, "Princess, An''er is also the son of this king, the eldest son of this king, this king values ??him as much as you, you have to trust this king. It''s just a stopgap measure."


    Princess Qian wiped away her tears, her heart dazed: "Your Highness, is it true?"


    Seeing that she was relaxed, King Qian let out a sigh of relief, and nodded quickly: "That''s natural. Could this king be a confused person? Qin Lang grew up outside and has no feelings for this king at all. This king can see this clearly. , Can''t the princess see clearly? How could this king hand over the Qian Palace and everything in the future to him?"


    This is indeed true. Princess Qian felt a little comfort in her heart.


    But, thinking of her son made her heart hurt again. Princess Qian burst into tears again and choked up: "This matter, this matter is too cruel for An''er, how should I tell him."


    King Qian clapped her hand and sighed: "It''s up to you to tell him about this. You are his mother-in-law and he will be more comfortable in front of you."


    Princess Qian just burst into tears and cried.


    If Su Jin heard this, he would definitely roll his eyes at King Qian secretly, and by the way, he would despise and complain in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, King Qian is a coward and dare not face Zhao Mingan in person.


    He has always been like this.


    When something happens, he is cowardly. He can''t wait to shrink his head and just want to push the matter to others.


    Waiting for others to solve it, he will stand up and say a few beautiful scenes with a strong voice and vigour, perfect!


    King Qian persuaded Princess Qian again, and told her to call Zhao Mingan to talk about it immediately. In the afternoon, he would announce the abolition of Zhao Mingan''s crown prince, and he would play the father emperor.


    The time is short, Princess Qian please act as soon as possible. Also, be sure to appease Zhao Mingan''s emotions, and don''t let him do anything he shouldn''t do on a whim.


    Princess Qian sighed heavily and nodded reluctantly.


    After King Qian left, Princess Qian was absent-minded for a while, and ordered Grandma Qing to invite Zhao Mingan to come.


    Zhao Mingan has not been in a good mood recently. Even when the rumors about Su Jin''s murder were flying all over the sky, his mood didn''t change much. Because Qin Lang was the thorn in his heart.


    You don''t have to think about it, you can imagine how much attention and pride Qin Lang will be when he returns to Beijing. At that time, I don''t know how many people will compare him with Qin Lang. The final conclusion is that he is not as good as Qin Lang. .


    He will be compared to a waste by Qin Lang.


    Under this premise, no matter how unlucky or bad Su Jin is, it will not give him much comfort.


    The concubine called him, and he came.


    It''s just that the expression is not very good-looking.


    This decadent look with a hint of impatience fell in the eyes of Princess Qian, who was even more heartbroken when she thought of what she was about to say to him.


    Princess Qian couldn''t bear to speak for a long time, but Zhao Mingan became a little impatient. He glanced at Princess Qian and asked, "Mother called me over, but what''s the matter?"


    Otherwise, what are you going to do when you don''t want to say anything? Can you hide it from him?


    Princess Qian sighed and tightened the handkerchief in her hands.


    That''s all, always have to say.


    She is his mother-in-law, and she can comfort him anyway. If she said that directly from the prince''s mouth, wouldn''t he be even more unbearable?


    "An''er, no matter what your mother-in-law says, don''t be in a hurry and don''t be impulsive. Your father and mother have already promised mother-in-law that no matter what you do now, it''s just an expedient measure. It will take a long time to come, and we have to look forward. "


    Zhao Ming looked at Princess Qian steadily, and suddenly said, "Is your father going to dethrone me as the prince?"


    Princess Qian''s face changed greatly, she looked at him with wide eyes, her face full of horror.


    he, he, how did he¡ª


    "Haha!" Princess Qian''s reaction has already explained everything, Zhao Ming''s surprisingly calm, there is still a feeling that this day has finally come, and the dust has finally settled.


    What a miracle!


    "I knew," Zhao Mingan chuckled and shook his head, "Father and concubine can first say hello to mother and concubine, instead of giving such a straightforward order, it can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness."


    "An''er!" Princess Qian couldn''t help wiping away her tears and wept bitterly. Her son''s reaction, his deathly expression, made her feel more painful than shouting and reacting violently.


    "Don''t be sad, An''er, don''t be sad! It''s only temporary, it''s only temporary! We can know this by ourselves, don''t be sad, don''t think about it, one day."


    Princess Qian burst into tears and spoke incoherently, wishing to put all the pain on herself, not to hurt her son, not to make her son so sad.


    Zhao Ming''an''s heart was surprisingly calm, like an ancient well without waves, and his mind was surprisingly calm, and he seemed to be empty in an instant, thinking about nothing, and had no emotions.


    He didn''t hear what his mother-in-law said, and the only thing he heard was her choked cry, which made him feel a little irritable inexplicably.


    What''s the use of crying?


    "Don''t cry, concubine mother, it''s a matter of time, I already expected it." Zhao Mingan glanced at her and sneered.


    Princess Qian was stunned, and cried even more sadly.


    "It''s not over," Princess Qian murmured, "An''er, you have to trust your mother-in-law, even if you don''t believe in your father, you still have to believe in your mother-in-law. It won''t stop here, it won''t, this is the case. The days to come are still long and long."


    Zhao Mingan didn''t speak, got up and said: "I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. Since the mother and concubine said so, don''t cry, you see, you keep telling me not to be sad, but you yourself are so sad! "


    Princess Qian was taken aback.


    Before she could recover, Zhao Mingan had already left.


    Zhao Mingan''s body was stiff, and the wind was blowing under his feet, he walked faster and faster, and left the main courtyard.


    He suddenly stood still, raised his head, and squinted slightly.


    This sunlight is very dazzling, it makes people feel restless.


    The calm heart that was like an ancient well suddenly appeared a little restless, and it gradually spread, like a silent and rising river.


    Zhao Mingan hummed softly and strode back to his yard.


    walked into the study, slammed the door rudely with a "Boom!", "Get out of here!"


    The entourage who followed were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped and stood outside anxiously.


    There is no one else in the study, it is a private space that belongs to him alone.


    All kinds of emotions that were deliberately, intentionally, and unintentionally suppressed instantly poured out like a mountain torrent, and instantly drowned his sanity.


    Zhao Mingan let out a vague and low-pitched roar, like a wounded and roaring beast. He kicked the chair over, grabbed something on the desk and smashed it frantically on the ground, smashing it like crazy, cursing while smashing .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： surprisingly calm

    Chapter 1183 Surprisingly calm


    Outside the study room separated by a door, the servants looked at each other with pale faces.


    No one knows what happened, what kind of stimulation did Shizi get.


    Zhao Mingan smashed all the things that could be overturned on the desk, on the case, and on the Bogu shelf.


    Zhao Mingan stared blankly at the mess on the ground, his hands and feet were sore.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if it was Qin Lang, let alone smashing so many things, even if the entire study was demolished, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as tired as his body, and his joints would be broken, right?


    Zhao Mingan thought gloomily, he is just so useless


    Nothing is as good as Qin Lang, nothing compares to him.


    A warm liquid slid across his face, and he raised his hand to wipe it, his hands full of tears.


    Zhao Mingan looked at the cool water light on his palm, and suddenly laughed nervously.


    The laughter was low at first, then became louder and louder, and finally turned into a big laughter.


    smiled, then hugged his head and howled, his hoarse voice could not make much noise, he cried to the bottom of his voice.


    nothing left!


    The concubine took it for granted, she was stupid. Will the deposed prince be reinstated? Which government has such a precedent?


    Princess Qian''s heart was twisted like a knife, and she was so sad.


    called Mrs Tian over and made an excuse to make her kneel in the hall, while he went into the back hall without saying a word.


    Tian Shi was inexplicable, but he didn''t even dare to ask a question, so he could only kneel there honestly.


    It wasn''t until lunch time that Grandma Qing came out and sent a message to let Mrs Tian leave.


    Tian''s kneeling legs were numb and tingling, and he had to thank Princess Qian. With the help of the maid, he struggled to get up, endured the pain, and tried to maintain a dignified demeanor and returned to his yard.


    Back in the house, I couldn''t help crying.


    Did Princess ?? blame her for the Su family? The father has already reprimanded, is this thing not over yet? Why did you bring it up again?


    She, the Su family, is so expensive?


    Is it because of Qin Lang?


    Thinking of Qin Lang, who made great contributions, Tian Shi''s chest felt tight, and he lost his temper.


    If it wasn''t that the Shizi was useless and was compared by Qin Lang again and again, but everyone would compare Qin Lang to the Shizi, why would she do such a thing in such a hurry?


    In the afternoon, King Qian scolded Zhao Mingan for a meal, counted a series of his mistakes, and announced the abolition of his heirship.


    It''s too easy to pick a person''s fault, and Zhao Mingan is not a good person in the first place.


    Although the faults that are picked out are all big and small, but they are also faults. King Qian is going to make it bigger and serious now, and no one can say that he is wrong.


    Zhao Mingan was surprisingly calm, not even a word of distinction.


    Tian Shi was terrified, he didn''t care about the pain in his knees, and went to Princess Qian to cry, asking Princess Qian to help Shizi to fight for it.


    In the end, he was reprimanded by Princess Qian and ordered her to be driven out.


    Tian Shi was dumbfounded, and the whole person was in a circle.


    Princess, this is the princess. Does this matter to the prince? How is it possible, how is it possible?


    Wangfei is the biological mother of the prince, is she willing to give up the position of the prince to Qin Lang?


    You must know that this is most likely not the position of the prince, and it is very likely that it will be the prince in the future!


    Is Concubine Confused or Fainted?


    Tian Shi was indignant and desperate.


    She always thought that she could be a princess in the future.


    Princess. How close is this position to her! But now, it''s all gone!


    The news of the deposed Prince''s dethronement exploded in the mansion like a thunderous thunder, and spread like a gust of wind across the palace and beyond.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    After all, this was too sudden, and there was no warning.


    However, considering that Qin Lang will return to Beijing in five or six days, some people feel as if they have seen through something.


    Su Jin was surprised to learn about this.


    She didn''t think that King Qian would take the initiative to depose Zhao Mingan, so, this is also... from the grandfather of the emperor?


    The Jinghe Courtyard was full of joy and joy. Su Jin instructed Madam Zhong and Madam Zhuang to restrain and restrain everyone. Don''t be too complacent outside, let alone talk nonsense to prevent any quarrels and troubles. Don''t leave the yard door.


    She was a little confused.


    The emperor said it was for her, but King Qian not only taught Princess Qian and the Tian family a lesson, but also deposed Zhao Mingan, which was clearly for Qin Lang.


    Why did the emperor do this? He was thinking, was thinking. Did he give Qin Lang anything?


    Let Qin Lang be the prince?


    In this special period, it is very likely that the prince will soon be upgraded to become a grandson.


    Going further down, Su Jin didn''t dare to think about it.


    She and Qin Lang knew each other, she probably knew what he was planning.


    But when what he planned appeared in another form one day, Su Jin felt a little at a loss.


    She didn''t know if this would be good or not, and would it disrupt Qin Lang''s plan.


    Su Jin was so preoccupied that even Fu Mingzhu didn''t bother to taunt her for "getting cheap and selling well".


    Zhao Mingan stayed behind closed doors.


    Tian''s is the same.


    As for Su Jin, she was doing her business as usual. She should go out and enter the palace. Someone came to visit, saying that she was not free and would not be seen at all.


    She has no interest in saying anyone who wants to inquire about anything from her.


    Besides, there was nothing to say.


    Today, Tian Shi suddenly came to Jingheyuan.


    is the sister-in-law, Su Jin might not see her.


    After a few greetings, Mrs. Tian smiled and said, "Tomorrow I want to go to Lingyuan Temple to make incense, pray to the gods and Buddha, bless Kangtai, and I want to invite the second brother and sister to go together? It happens that the second brother is coming back soon, from the battlefield. It¡¯s not bad for the second brother and sister to go in a stick of incense and ask for a talisman to ward off evil spirits and come back.¡±


    "Sister-in-law is still thoughtful, so let''s go tomorrow morning." Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast early tomorrow, let''s go out early, go early and come back early." Tian said with a smile.


    When Mr. Tian came to invite him, how could Su Jin not agree?


    Do not agree to the suspicion that Tian Shi is unlucky to look down on her and not take her seriously.


    If it was in the past, Su Jin might not have cared, but now in this extraordinary period, he has to care.


    Besides, she was also very tempted to go to Jinxiang to ask for a peace talisman for Qin Lang.


    Arranged Zhen''er, told Mammy Zhuang, Qin Jiu, etc. to take good care of Zhen''er, and ordered a dozen personal guards to accompany him tomorrow. Early the next morning, Su Jin and Tian Shi each had a carriage, each with a personal waiter. The maids and servants go out.


    Lingyuan Temple is full of incense, and it has always been the first choice for dignitaries to put incense and make wishes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： into incense

    Chapter 1184 Incense


    Lingyuan Temple is full of incense, and it has always been the first choice for dignitaries to put incense and make wishes.


    It is naturally inappropriate to do such a thing as clearing the field.


    Besides, Su Jin wouldn''t do it at all.


    Neither of them showed the pomp of the prince''s mansion. The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain with a group of guards and servants.


    climbed the steps and arrived at the temple after more than half an hour.


    A personal guard went up the mountain first to tell the host, and asked for a courtyard to clean up two clean rooms and wait.


    After Su Jin and Tian Clan went up the mountain, the host brought several masters from the temple to greet them humbly.


    If it was in the past, although Su Jin and Tian''s identities were noble, they were not enough to let the host of Lingyuan Temple come out to greet them in person.


    Now, it is different.


    Although the current Su Jin is not the same as before, and the current Tian family is not the same as before, but this difference is aimed at Su Jin.


    The tide rises.


    The Duke of Ding sees a promising future, and he has made great contributions to the country and the people. No matter where he goes, he is worthy of the master of Lingyuan Temple in person.


    Buddhist Pure Land, both Su Jin and Tian were very respectful and courteous.


    After ?? and the presiding master saluted and met, the two first went to the small courtyard where they rested, cleaned their hands and face, and took a short rest before going up to the Daxiong Hall to worship and put in incense.


    Added sesame oil money by the way.


    Mr. Tian reminded Su Jin that when Qin Lang went to the battlefield, he didn''t know how much blood was on his hands and how many lives he took. If the killing is too heavy, it may damage the blessings. Otherwise, why do most of the famous generals in history fail to end in a good life?


    Even if he died well, his children and grandchildren often ended up in bad luck.


    Su Jin felt a little anxious, and when he added the sesame oil money, he added a large sum of money. He asked the host master to help arrange a few rituals.


    I thought about it in my heart, and then I went back and set aside a good sum of money to buy more food, thick cloth, and commonly used medicinal materials to prepare for the winter.


    This may not necessarily change anything, but please feel at ease.


    Su Jin''s status is higher than Tian''s now, his future is brighter than her, and his shots are much more generous than her. The masters who lead and accompany him in Lingyuan Temple are naturally more respectful and affectionate towards Su Jin.


    This doesn''t mean that people are snobbish and not snobbish. Could it be that Su Jin donated more sesame oil money and people were more respectful to Tian? But there is no such reason.


    And since Tian and Su Jin are sisters and they both came from the Qian Palace, Su Jin did not mean to belittle Tian in the slightest, and the difference in treatment by the masters was not obvious.


    Who wants to look for trouble?


    However, for Mrs. Tian, ??who always thought she was more noble than Su Jin and surpassed Su Jin in everything, even the slightest difference was magnified more than ten times in her eyes at this time.


    Mr. Tian felt lost in his heart, and it was a big disappointment, and he sighed that the present is not what it used to be.


    sighed inwardly, there are a pair of snobbish eyes in the world, even the eminent monks in the pure place of Buddhism, aren¡¯t they the same?


    The prince was just deposed two days ago, and even these monks began to look down on others.


    If she and Shizi do nothing, how will they live in the future?


    She couldn''t live a day when she was inferior and looked at with strange eyes everywhere.


    After ??æ¨æ² put incense and asked for a talisman, they used vegetarian food in Lingyuan Temple again.


    Su Jin is concerned about Zhen''er and proposes to go back to the house.


    Tian Shi smiled and nodded.


    The group went down the mountain, Tian Shi suddenly smiled and said, "Second brother and sister, let me take a car with you!"


    "Okay," Su Jin smiled and nodded. He instructed Wang Chun and Qin Shi to take Tian''s carriage with Tian''s maid.


    Along the way, the two of them talked without a word, and unknowingly gradually left the crowd and reached a sparsely populated road.


    The accident happened suddenly. Two sharp arrows were shot heavily on the carriage. With a dull loud noise, the carriage shook. Tian Shi screamed and rushed towards Su Jin: "Second brother and sister, what''s going on! What''s going on!"


    Su Jin hurriedly helped the carriage to sit up, took a breath and said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we have brought so many guards, it will be alright!"


    "Okay, okay!" Tian shi nodded in a panic, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    Across the curtained carriage, swords, lights, swords and shadows were already swarming outside.


    There were no less than fifty men in black with awe-inspiring aura and awe-inspiring murderous aura. They fought fiercely with the guards of Prince Qian''s mansion and Su Jin''s personal guards, slashing and killing, and both sides spared no effort.


    The men in black are by no means ordinary robbers or assassins. They have superb skills and sharp moves. Rao is Su Jin''s personal guards who are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is impossible to suppress the opponent for a while.


    Gu Fang and others secretly complained, but they still underestimated the determination of those people in the dark who wanted to murder the king and princess of the county.


    However, the news of these people is too well-informed.


    Yesterday, the princess of the county decided to come to Lingyuan Temple for incense, so they arranged all the manpower and picked the best place to ambush


    The coachman let out a scream and slammed to the ground, and then someone landed on the seat where the coachman was sitting, shouted and drove the carriage, and galloped away somewhere.


    Su Jin and Mrs Tian in the carriage couldn''t help but screamed and almost fell.


    "Second brother and sister, second brother and sister! What should we do, what should we do!" Tian Shi was crying, clutching Su Jin''s arm in fear.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t panic." Su Jin broke away from Tian''s hand, raised the curtain of the carriage with difficulty and looked outside. The rickety and bumpy carriage made people''s vision sway, and everything seemed to be shaking.


    Su Jin finally managed to see the situation outside clearly, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    If she remembered correctly, continue along this road, then turn to the left, and roll towards the wilderness, which is a cliff.


    There are no bottomless cliffs near the capital, but there are many high and steep cliffs.


    As long as the carriage loses control and falls, it is guaranteed to fall apart.


    And even if the people in the car are not killed, they will definitely be knocked to death by sharp stones on the hillside.


    All in all, the result is the same.


    "Second brother and sister!" Tian''s eyes were red, but his face was pale, and he looked at Su Jin in fear and nervousness.


    But suddenly, her expression turned fierce, and she glared at Su Jin fiercely.


    Before Su Jin''s brain circuit could turn around, Tian Shi raised his hand, and bursts of white smoke-like powder rushed towards Su Jin''s face. Su Jin subconsciously covered his mouth and coughed violently, and then his face changed. Changed, and the man also fell softly into the carriage, lacking strength and embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law, you¡ª"


    Mr. Tian laughed proudly and said with a sneer: "Sister Su, neither you nor Qin Lang are good people, you should never have returned to the Qian Palace!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： angry

    Chapter 1185 Frightened


    Mr. Tian laughed proudly and said with a sneer, "Sister Su, neither you nor Qin Lang are good people, you should never have returned to Prince Qian''s Mansion! Everything in Prince Qian''s Mansion has nothing to do with you, nothing belongs to you! Su Shi, if you think about things that shouldn''t belong to you, you will be punished. Now, your retribution is here!"


    Su Jin sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the elder sister-in-law was the one who was hiding the most. If you didn''t see it in person, who would believe it? You look at the dignified, virtuous and gentle elder sister-in-law, but she has such a face."


    Tian Shi subconsciously felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, the image of being dignified, virtuous, gentle and generous has been pretended for a long time, and even she herself believed it. It would always feel a little unnatural to be said that in person.


    "You are exactly what you are," Tian Shi sneered: "When death is imminent, you are still stubborn! Why don''t you beg me, I will let you die happily? Otherwise, you will be thrown off a high hillside. It''s not good."


    After Mr. Tian finished speaking, he giggled regardless of the bumpy carriage.


    Su Jin smiled, "No need, even if someone falls, it won''t be me."


    Tian Shi didn''t understand what she said, and was stunned, "What?"


    But he saw Su Jin sit up casually and look at her.


    Tian Shi''s face changed greatly: "You - how is that possible!"


    Su Jin glanced at her, not in a hurry, and very calmly pressed the mechanism on the bracelet on his wrist, and two tiny silver needles shot out and hit Tian Shi''s body.


    Tian Shi was stunned for a moment, his body went numb, and under the bumping of the carriage, he fell into the carriage with a "bang", his posture was particularly distorted, and he stared at Su Jin unwillingly, "You¡ª"


    Su Jin hooked her lips, smiled mockingly at her, struggled to retrieve the two small silver needles with strong anesthetic effect, and put a ball of handkerchief into Tian Shi''s mouth.


    Tian Shi was so angry that he glared at Su Jin, unable to say a word.


    Su Jin leaned into Tian Shi''s ear and said lightly and clearly: "Actually, even if I am unprepared for your soft tendons at the moment, you can''t harm me today. Zhao Mingan was just deposed as the prince. And my husband is about to return to the capital after making great achievements. Does my sister-in-law think that I will be defenseless against my sister-in-law at this time? To be honest, my secret guard has always been secretly following, this carriage, absolutely not An accident, oh it doesn''t seem right to say that, I mean, I will never have an accident."


    "You don''t know it yet, Zhao Mingan not only wants my life, but also yours. After all, it''s a bit too fake to want my life, but if you die with me, how would you like to? Who would suspect that he did this? You have the heart to cooperate with him to plot against me, but have you thought about how it would end like this?"


    Tian Shi suddenly widened his eyes, hummed loudly, stared at Su Jin, and shook his head desperately.


    She doesn''t believe it! She doesn''t believe it! This is impossible!


    She and the prince have always been deeply in love with each other, and the husband and wife respect each other as guests. The prince respects her very much, how could he want to kill her? Impossible!


    "You don''t believe it?" Su Jin chuckled: "That''s really stupid, Zhao Mingan has nothing now, and your Tian family can''t help him even more, and besides, even if you die, you won''t be able to help him. No one knows that he died under his calculations, the Tian family will not fall out with him, and will still help him, he has nothing to lose. However, if you die and make room for Fu Mingzhu, the Fu family will definitely help him. Wouldn''t it be more cost-effective for him!"


    Mr. Tian shook his head desperately, his eyes were about to burst with anger, and he was screaming wildly in his heart.


    She stared at Su Jin angrily, she wanted to ask her, she wanted to scold her, her forehead was staring straight up, and the veins on her forehead jumped, but she couldn''t make a sound, this feeling was just too aggrieved and uncomfortable .


    This **** of the Su family, she is trying to sow discord! She''s just trying to sow discord! She shouldn''t believe her, absolutely can''t believe her!


    It''s a pity that Su Jin didn''t mean to say anything or argue with Mrs. Tian. After saying this, he smiled and sat in the corner, holding the fixed place tightly to prevent it from falling out. Calmly waiting for the carriage to stop safely.


    As if she was certain that the carriage would come to a safe stop. Her attitude made Tian Shi''s heart even more uneasy.


    No matter how much she believed in Su''s words in the depths of her heart, she had to admit that Su''s definitely knew more than she did.


    The carriage was still running bumpy, with a scream and the dull sound of heavy objects landing, a reprimand, the carriage paused for a while, slowly, the speed of the carriage slowed down, and finally stopped.


    At this time, the carriage was still about 200 meters away from the cliff.


    "Mistress! Are you alright!" Gu Yunzheng knocked on the wall of the carriage and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine." Su Jin shook his head, got up and went out, and instructed by the way, "Go in and get Mr. Tian out."


    "Yes!" A secret guard went in and slipped Mr. Tian down.


    Tian Shi was embarrassed and angry, and he glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin stood next to Gu Yunzheng and two other masked guards, staring at Tian Shi with cold eyes.


    Tian Shi shuddered instantly, his eyes showed panic, and he secretly complained in his heart.


    "Master, what should I do with this person?" Gu Yunzheng pointed at the Tian family bitterly.


    Su Jin smiled, "Sister-in-law, do you want to die or live? If you want to die, I will let you die without pain and preserve your dignity. Look, how good I am to you, you don''t need to beg me, I¡¯m willing to let you die with dignity. If you want to live, you have to take a gamble. I will ask someone to throw you off this hillside. Whether you can live or not depends on you.¡±


    Tian Shi desperately shook his head, stared at Su Jin with wide eyes, and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jin''s eyes were indifferent and sarcastic: "Sister-in-law, there is nothing so cheap in this world, you want to kill me, and now it''s in my hands, if I just let you go, I''m afraid you will still laugh at your heart. Am I a fool? It''s already very rare for me to give you a chance to live, what do you think?"


    Shut up! Of course not! Tian Shi''s heart was about to go crazy, his throat was bitter and sweet, and a stream of blood rushed up, but he couldn''t even spit it out.


    Su Jin didn''t pay any attention to her intentions, and ordered: "Take care of the scene and make it look like the carriage turned down the hill. Make it more realistic."


    Well, the fact should be like this: she was kidnapped by the gangsters, she jumped from the car halfway, and she would definitely suffer a little from the injury. As for Mrs. Tian, ??she didn''t have such good luck and courage, so she rushed down the hill with the carriage, although she was lucky enough to get it back. A life was lost, but it was definitely not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Tian cant die

    Chapter 1186 Tian Shi Can''t Die


    Su Jin said he wanted to kill Tian Shi, but it was just to scare her, Tian Shi can''t die now.


    Zhao Mingan is so vicious, she is still waiting for Tian to fight him.


    Besides, if the Tian family is not dead, Fu Mingzhu should not think about taking the top position. It is really hard to say whether the Fu family will completely agree with Zhao Mingan!


    Tian Shi, whose eyes almost fell, was picked up and slipped away. As for Su Jin, Gu Yunzheng quickly helped her get some injuries, and guarded her here waiting for rescue.


    Several people moved quickly and quickly arranged everything.


    Including the traces left by the carriage on the road, etc., all of them have been arranged, even the most experienced arresting head from the Ministry of Punishment will never find anything out of the ordinary.


    Besides, as soon as the rescuers arrive, the first scene of the crime will be destroyed to a certain extent, and no one will be able to find out any more.


    What Su Jin said is what it is.


    As for Mrs. Tian, ??she won''t be in the mood to take care of this.


    After all, the incident happened on the official road. The assassins were out of control, and they retreated after a while. The guards of Prince Qian¡¯s mansion and Su Jin¡¯s personal guards hurried over, along with a team of soldiers patrolling the area.


    Because the Duke of Ding is going back to Beijing in just a few days, people have been patrolling the suburbs of Beijing.


    Everyone was anxious and anxious, but fortunately, Princess Dingjun and Princess Shizi¡ªoh no, they were the eldest son¡¯s wife, and their lives were safe, which made everyone greatly relieved.


    Although the punishment after returning to the mansion is definitely inevitable, but the two masters saved their lives, and they can be much better, otherwise, they can only apologize with death.


    Mr. Tian rolled down the hill "as the carriage turned down the hill". He fell badly, covered in embarrassment, and his face was covered in blood. At this moment, he had passed out of a coma.


    Princess Dingjun jumped out of the car. Although she was also embarrassed and injured her leg and arm, she seemed to be in good condition.


    Everyone hurried back to Beijing.


    No one doubts that there is something tricky about this.


    Ding County Princess is a rare and strange woman, no matter how courageous or courageous, no one will doubt that she can jump out of the car on the spot.


    In addition, she has a little bit of boxing and kung fu¡ªmaybe she has also been instructed by the heroic and outstanding martial arts king Dingjun, how can it be difficult to live with her in the trivial matter of jumping?


    On the contrary, it is normal for the eldest son''s wife to be an ordinary housewife, panicked with fright, and her legs and feet are weak and can''t do anything except scream.


    It is more normal to be carried off by an out-of-control carriage.


    She didn''t die, that''s a big fate.


    Su Jin and Tian''s family were ambushed by the incident, which provoked Yuanfeng Emperor''s anger, and immediately ordered Dali Temple, Shuntian Prefecture, and Duchayuan to conduct a thorough investigation, and carefully clean up the vicinity of the capital.


    When someone wants Su Jin''s life, that means he wants his life, how can it not make him angry?


    I can''t find out if Emperor Yuanfeng himself is in the dark. His good children and grandchildren have grown up and their wings are hardened. It''s not surprising that there are some forces he doesn''t know about.


    Even if he is the emperor, it is impossible to know everything in the world.


    But Emperor Yuanfeng didn¡¯t have to think about it to guess that these people still didn¡¯t give up, they were targeting Qin Lang!


    This made him sad and angry.


    There is no evidence, no arrest is made, it does not mean that Emperor Yuanfeng is willing to hold his breath, called all three sons, found a reason to reprimand them angrily, and all were punished to kneel outside the Qianqing Palace.


    Let¡¯s have a long snack! He wanted them to remember that he was still their father, and it couldn''t be easier to get hold of them! He can do what he wants them to, there is no reason to create a reason to still get on!


    King Wu and King Ning Jun were somewhat guilty, but they would never show any clues on their faces. They could only kneel while silently feeling anger in their hearts.


    Is it really God''s will? This time and again.


    King Qian is quite innocent.


    King Qian''s mansion was full of people turning their backs on their horses.


    Su Jin went back to Jingheyuan to rest and didn''t care about anything else.


    Princess Qian secretly scolded her why she didn''t die? On the other hand, he had to order people to prepare some supplements to nourish the body, and bring people to visit Jingheyuan in person.


    The two of them pretended to say something, and Princess Qian said goodbye.


    Tian Shi returned to the palace for a while before he woke up from the coma. After being diagnosed by the imperial physician, his injuries were quite serious.


    The wound on his leg more than half a foot long was scratched by a sharp stone. Even if it heals, it will definitely leave a scar, and the scar is quite obvious.


    The other leg is broken, and I don¡¯t want to get out of bed for two or three months without resting.


    As for the other parts of the body, there are more large and small injuries.


    These injuries are nothing compared to the injuries on the face.


    Tian''s face was disfigured.


    A scar on the left side of the face almost ran across the entire cheek, as if the face was divided into two halves, it was called a ferocious and terrifying one, and she would be considered shameless in the future.


    Tian Shi burst into tears. The nanny and the girl kept trying to persuade her.


    The wound on this face has just been treated with medicine, and as soon as the tears flowed down, the medicine was in vain.


    Tian Shi still cried, and cried even more sadly.


    His face was disfigured, his leg was destined to leave a scar on the boss, and he suffered such a serious injury. Isn''t that what the medicine is about?


    It''s all disfigured anyway!


    Tian Shi stopped crying after crying for a long time and was tired, and asked Madam Zhu, "Where is the eldest son? Has the eldest son come to see me? Where is he now?"


    Su Jin''s words kept echoing in her mind, and she couldn''t help but be suspicious the more she thought about it.


    She hates Su Jin, but she also has to find out whether the eldest son still has a relationship with her as a husband and wife.


    Mother Zhu was stagnant for a while, and said hurriedly: "Before you were in a coma, it was the eldest son who brought the imperial doctor. Later, the eldest son sent the imperial doctor out, thinking that he was going to the study."


    Mr. Tian sneered, how long has it been? After the imperial physician left, he never came to see him again?


    "Tell someone to invite the eldest son, just say, I have something to tell him."


    "Yes."


    Madam Zhu had to send a girl to invite Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Ming''an was full of irritability. He originally thought that with the help of the elites of the Prince Wu and Prince Ning''s residence, if they started together, they would definitely be able to kill Su Jin.


    If ?? and Tian Shi were killed together, everyone would sympathize with the Qian Wangfu, and his suspicion would be successfully cleared. After all, when Tian Shi died, his husband would be considered a victim.


    But I didn''t expect that the Su family would be fine, and the Tian family would be fine.


    He doesn''t know how Su Shi''s injury is, but Tian Shi is so ticklish, why is she still alive? Rather than die.


    Tian''s face, he really has nightmares at night if he looks at it too much.


    My father was called into the palace, and so were King Wu and King Ning. Although he didn''t know why, he entered the palace as soon as something happened here, which made him have a hunch that it had something to do with it.


    Can the grandfather find out? How much will you find out? Will it implicate him?


    Zhao Mingan doesn''t know, let alone think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： trembling

    Chapter 1187 Trembling


    He couldn''t help but secretly anger Tian Shi, if it weren''t for her being too useless, it wouldn''t be like this.


    At this time, Tian''s maid came to invite him, saying that Tian''s wanted to see him, where did he want to go?


    Feeling of disgust arises spontaneously, "Let her take a good rest. If she''s injured, don''t do so much trouble. I''ll be busy now. I''ll see her when I have time!"


    The young lady was injured so badly that the imperial doctor said that her legs might be lame, her face would be disfigured, and her scar would be very large, which meant she fell out of favor completely. The people who serve them are naturally a little shorter, how can they dare to gossip in front of the eldest son?


    Besides, the eldest son was very unhappy when he saw it, and he didn''t dare to mess with it.


    The maid retreated in trembling, and replied falteringly.


    Tian Shi''s heart was cold at first sight, his anger and blood rushed to his forehead, his silver teeth gritted.


    What can the eldest son be busy with? He had nothing to do before, let alone now! He doesn''t want to see himself at all!


    Tian Shi didn''t give up and looked at the maid Xiuhe: "If you go there again, say, someone told me that someone wanted to kill me so that I could make room for Fu Mingzhu! Tell the eldest son, I don''t believe this. Yes! Go!"


    Xiu He was startled and didn''t dare to provoke the current young lady, so she had to bite the bullet and go again.


    The eldest young lady has always been gentle, virtuous and dignified, but now the eldest young lady has those eyes that make people feel scared when they look at her.


    Zhao Mingan was furious when he saw the girl beside Tian''s go and come again. He was already irritable and depressed, and before Xiuhe could speak, he scolded her badly.


    Xiuhe was so frightened that her calf trembled and she nearly fell.


    As a servant, how dare you not do anything to your master? No matter how badly you get scolded, you have to finish what you need to say.


    Xiuhe trembled almost the whole time as she said what Tian Shi explained.


    Zhao Mingan raised his head sharply and stared at her, so that Xiuhe''s eyes went black, and his heart seemed to be crushed.


    When Xiuhe came back to his senses, Zhao Mingan had already left with a gust of wind and went straight to Tian''s residence.


    Xiuhe took a breath and hurriedly followed.


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Mingan angrily threw everyone away, staring at Mr. Tian with a dark face.


    The whole room was frightened.


    Mr. Tian didn''t expect that Zhao Mingan would come in like this so suddenly, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to cover his face with gauze, but he didn''t have time.


    The deep disgust in Zhao Ming''an''s eyes hurt her heart, Tian Shi smiled miserably, and simply gave up the cover.


    has been hurt like this, and it''s not like he didn''t see it before, what''s the point of it being unstoppable now? No!


    Mother Zhu gave Tian Shi a worried look and retreated with the maids. She ordered everyone to retreat far away, and she stayed outside the door herself.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Mingan''s tone was cold, but he did not stare at Tian Shi, but fell to the side.


    That face, he really couldn''t stand it any longer. Even if he was full of anger at the moment, he couldn''t keep watching.


    Tian Shi became more and more heartbroken, and sneered with "chi": "I also heard people say that, saying that the eldest son wants to kill me today, so that no one will doubt the eldest son and this matter. It doesn''t matter, and I am dead, with Fu Mingzhu''s background and the powerful position of the Fu family, there is no problem in righting. In the future, the Fu family will be dead on to the eldest son. These words sound reasonable at first, but I don''t will believe."


    Tian Shi endured the pain in his heart, looking at Zhao Mingan, and said word by word: "I have been married to the eldest son for so many years, and we have always been in love and respect for each other. I admit that I have never done anything sorry. Regarding the matter of the eldest son, the eldest son has always respected me, how could the eldest son do such a thing?"


    Zhao Ming''an''s expression softened a little, and he snorted coldly: "You know it! If you don''t know who I am, we have been husband and wife for so many years in vain. Who is the **** who said this to provoke the relationship between our husband and wife? Relationship? You tell me, I can''t spare her!"


    "Haha!" Tian Shi sneered: "Who else does the eldest son think?"


    Zhao Mingan stared blankly at Tian Shi, his eyes a little confused. Obviously, he still hadn''t thought of anyone.


    Tian Shi didn''t know what to think in his heart, is the eldest son so stupid? Why didn''t she feel it before?


    "Sister Su," Tian spit out these two words softly, looking at Zhao Mingan: "She told me all, and what happened today, she had long expected that something would change, so she had already done it. I''m ready to deal with it. Do you know now? Why is she still unable to do anything today!"


    "And my injuries," Tian Shi said with deep hatred in his eyes, and told Zhao Mingan everything.


    Zhao Mingan was dumbfounded, sweating coldly and terrified, a coolness rising from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    If Mrs Tian hadn¡¯t lied, Mrs Su¡¯s woman would be so scary, so scary


    "These words, you rot in your stomach."


    Tian sneered: "Don''t worry, eldest son, who can I tell these words to, and who can I tell them? Besides, even if I say it, who will believe it?"


    Zhao Mingan was dumbfounded.


    Yes, even if you say it, who would believe it?


    "Anyway, remember it yourself!" Zhao Ming was frustrated and depressed, forced to drop such a sentence with a solemn face, and went back to his study without saying a word.


    Zhao Mingan stood in front of the study window with his hands behind his back, staring at the magnolia tree in the yard in a daze.


    The branches and leaves swayed, and the light and shadow on the ground were intertwined and overlapped.


    Zhao Mingan is really in a trance.


    He looked at the sky, it was cloudless, blue and distant, but it made him feel dizzy, not knowing whether it was a dream or reality.


    He had a dream, a long dream, and it was real.


    It was so real that after he woke up, he still didn''t come back to his senses, and he couldn''t tell what was a dream and what was reality.


    Everything in the dream seems at odds with reality. Yes, and completely wrong.


    In his long dream, Qin Lang''s life experience has not changed. Although the specific process is different, Qin Lang was also brought back to the Qian Palace by him.


    However, Qin Lang in the dream is completely different from the one in reality.


    In the dream, Qin Lang went to Wushui City after returning to Prince Qian¡¯s mansion, and he didn¡¯t stay in Wushui City for a long time. Although he also made a contribution, he didn¡¯t make such a big contribution.


    The Qin Lang in the dream is also extremely talented in martial arts, strong in martial arts, and is even more loyal to him and his father. They let him go east, but he will never go west. No words.


    In the dream, Fu Mingzhu was Qin Lang''s fiancee, but she fell in love with him, and she did have an affair with him, but she did not become his concubine, and before she could marry Qin Lang, Qin Lang did died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： is it a dream

    Chapter 1188 Is it a dream?


    In the dream, Fu Mingzhu was Qin Lang''s fiancee, but she fell in love with him, and she did have an affair with him, but she did not become his concubine, and before she could marry Qin Lang, Qin Lang did died.


    Yes, Qin Lang in the dream died in a hunt. He and his father planned to assassinate King Wu, but it was almost revealed that Qin Lang used his life to fill it up, and King Wu and the prince of King Wu all died.


    As for Su Jin?


    Zhao Mingan sneered, in his dream, there was nothing about Su Jin at all. She is not Qin Lang''s wife, Qin Lang has not been canonized as the Prince of Dingjun, and there is no Mingyuelou or medical school.


    It was only after the dream that he learned that Su Jin was a concubine of Mei Jiuling. After all, a concubine is not worth his effort.


    Thinking about these is really good! Zhao Ming''an was so beautiful that he would rather fall asleep than wake up.


    But the dream after Qin Lang''s death was not so wonderful.


    After the death of King Wu and his son, the grandfather of the emperor was hit hard and fell ill immediately, and the battle between Prince Qian''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion was in a fiery battle.


    It just so happened that something happened to the Lu family, a foreigner of Prince Ning''s mansion, which aroused public anger and caused more than a dozen lives. The emperor''s grandfather was furious and reprimanded Prince Ning''s mansion. for the prince.


    Not long after, the royal grandfather died.


    Father King successfully ascended the throne. He thought he was the crown prince of the East Palace, and he was so happy that he almost woke up. But I don''t want to, but Concubine Bai and her son are staring at them.


    The father and the king loved that **** Zhao Mingqi even more, and the white side concubine and the mother and son framed him several times because of his favor.


    He and his mother-in-law and the white-sided concubine and their son began to fight to the death again.


    The most hateful thing is the father, who has been reluctant to appoint the crown prince, learned from the emperor''s grandfather, and gave the white concubine, mother and son infinite hope.


    However, no one thought that, in response to the words of the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind, the two brothers fought to the death and the other, and in the end they both lost, the father favored a beauty, and the beauty soon became pregnant and gave birth to a son, The father Wang Dayue, the mother directly sealed the concubine with Zigui.


    At that time, neither he nor Zhao Mingqi, the concubine, and the concubine Bai did not take a county magistrate''s daughter or a baby girl in their eyes, and didn''t think it would be a threat at all.


    However, they are fighting, fighting, you come and go, there are losers and winners, just like this year after year, before you know it, decades have passed.


    The two brothers were exhausted from fighting and their vitality was severely damaged, and in the process of mutual complaints and indictments, all kinds of negativity, whether real or framed, were constantly displayed in front of the father and king, making the father Wang became more and more disappointed with both of them.


    On the contrary, the little baby is cute and smart. It is said that at the age of three, he could memorize hundreds of poems and long passages of "The Analects of Confucius". not comfortable


    Later, when the little baby was twelve years old, a huge conflict broke out between him and Zhao Mingqi. Countless courtiers were involved in the two men, causing a great disturbance. In this turmoil, Zhao Mingqi''s leg was lame, and he was not lame, but his wife Tian Shi suffered a miscarriage, and her body was fundamentally injured. It is impossible for him to regenerate in the future. There are sons and daughters.


    Although not every queen is guaranteed to be able to give birth, a woman is already destined to be unable to bear children, so what qualifications does she have to be a princess or queen? Isn''t it ominous?


    But Tian''s family has no fault, and it was to help him deal with the white side concubine''s mother and child, and if he abandoned her, wouldn''t it be chilling for others?


    Doesn''t it seem that he is ruthless?


    In short, in this turbulent battle, both he and Zhao Mingqi were lost, and both were hurt very badly.


    Father Wang was furious and disappointed, and after thinking about the pain, he was very decisive and made the little baby a prince. Oh, no, that''s not a little baby anymore. Before he knew it, he was already twelve years old.


    Twelve years old, in two years, you can get married.


    After the **** was established as the crown prince, the father kept guarding him and Zhao Mingqi, monitoring and suppressing him and Zhao Mingqi, and was very proactive in training the right-hand man for the bastard, arranging a whole set of Donggong team.


    He was so sad and desperate, he was addicted to alcohol and could not extricate himself from it, and he died within two years!


    As for Zhao Mingqi? He has become a lame man, and it is impossible to have a chance to turn over.


    In a dream, he was very drunk, and then he woke up.


    After waking up, he was dizzy and staring at the top of the tent, but he didn''t regain his senses for a while.


    Where is the dream? Where is the reality?


    Or, that dream is actually reality?


    he does not know!


    He only knew that the dream was too real, and all the feelings seemed to be personally experienced. When he woke up, the emotions of anger, anger, and despair overwhelmed him, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Later, he thought, whether it was a dream or not, after all he knew, it was like taking the lead and could do one more preparation. Be prepared.


    Since there is no Su Jin in the dream, does it mean that she should not exist in the first place? Then, he will kill her!


    As a result, there was an ambush at Lingyuan Temple.


    As for Qin Lang, he is also a short-lived ghost in his dreams, and he will take care of him sooner or later.


    Zhao Mingqi? already lame!


    My father would be the final winner in the future, which made him especially excited, and he told himself that he must be sure to please his father. In any case to please him.


    As for the beauty, he couldn''t remember where she was, and he couldn''t cut the grass and roots in advance.


    But it doesn''t matter, if there is such a person, she will appear sooner or later. At that time, if she tried to kill her before she had a firm foothold, that **** would never even think about being born.


    After making these decisions, Zhao Mingan was so excited that he felt that he had a better chance of winning.


    However, Su Jin did not die.


    He did not hesitate to join forces with Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Ning''s Mansion, and even decided to take Tian''s life, but Su Jin still didn''t die!


    This blow was a huge blow to him and made him very confused. What was that dream about? Why can''t you kill a person who shouldn''t be in this situation?


    Who can tell him why Su Jin appeared inexplicably? Why did he even marry Qin Lang!


    The battle for succession, the affairs of the Three Kings Mansion, should have nothing to do with her!


    Zhao Mingan is extremely messy.


    In the palace, the three brothers of King Qian knelt down from the afternoon until it was dark, until it was almost midnight when Emperor Yuanfeng sent an edict ordering them to get out of the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： more suspicious

    Chapter 1189 Suspicion is even worse


    The three brothers said nothing with gloomy faces, let their servants support them, and left the palace in embarrassment.


    Ning County King is worthy of his thick-skinned face, and he snorted heavily when he left the palace and glared at King Qian, as if being punished for kneeling were all dragged down by the accident of King Qian''s mansion.


    Gu Yunzheng and others were all angry and wanted to beat Zhao Mingan secretly. By the way, he would cause trouble for Wu Wangfu and Ningjun Wangfu, warn them, and tell them to be honest.


    Su Jin denied it.


    If you want to clean them up, there will be opportunities in the future, but now is not a good time.


    She believed that the emperor knew something, and if she did something at this moment, the emperor would still know it, so she and Qin Lang would not take advantage of it.


    The Department of Punishment and Dali Temple worked very hard to investigate this matter, and the real murderer was also found in the end, but no one survived, and everyone died.


    It is said that it is the legacy of Nanfan. The assassin came from Nanfan, and the purpose of assassinating the princess of Dingjun was to avenge the king of Dingjun.


    No matter how many ??, we will not be able to find out for the time being.


    This reason seems very reasonable.


    But Nanfan is far away from the capital. It is not an easy task for Nanfan people to plan to assassinate the princess of the county in the capital.


    Not long after Qin Lang defeated them, they had the ability to plan such a thing in the capital, and that ability was too great.


    It¡¯s just that things have come to an end, and there is no proof. If you want to continue to investigate, it¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s hard to say what kind of wind and rain will be stirred up, and when you will find out.


    Yuanfeng Emperor obviously didn''t want to do that.


    Qin Lang and the army of Zhengnan are about to return to Beijing. What they want at this time is stability and peace, not an unsolved case, or a case related to Qin Lang''s daughter-in-law.


    At the suggestion of Emperor Yuanfeng, the case was concluded.


    Ningjun Wang''s power over the country was removed by half, and he was ordered to monitor the country with King Qian as the main force, with him as a supplement.


    For King Qian, this was an unexpected joy.


    Emperor Yuanfeng also gave numerous treasures and antiques to appease Su Jin, bluntly saying that she was injured and frightened, and ordered her to recuperate.


    Tian also got the reward, but compared to what Su Jin received, it was not even half as good.


    Tian Shi and Zhao Mingan were both holding back their breath.


    The difference in the emperor''s treatment is too obvious and too disrespectful to people''s faces.


    It was obvious that her injury was more serious than Su Jin''s, and she was Su Jin''s sister-in-law, but the result was good, Su Jin was able to go out and jump around, she was still lying down and couldn''t move, but Su Jin was more embarrassed than her.


    Tian''s face is now disfigured, but he values ??his face more and more, and this nerve is more sensitive.


    Su Jin was not too surprised by this result.


    She has already been able to calm down and calm down, otherwise she will be mad to death.


    The emperor''s body is almost exhausted, and now he is just taking care of it. If nothing happens, no one can say what the consequences will be of a small, mild cold. clear.


    He must have some feelings in his heart.


    Today''s emperor seems to be nothing on the surface, but his suspicion is getting worse day by day, and the power in his opponent is getting more and more tight day by day.


    Otherwise, this kind of thing would not have happened. King Ningjun was still in charge of supervising the country, and King Wu was also appointed to temporarily supervise the patrol camp a while ago. The emperor is letting the three palaces contain each other. To whom, he Neither trust.


    Don''t look at him as making decisions for Su Jin in everything, as if he trusts, values ??Su Jin, and values ??Qin Lang very much, but in fact, it''s not like that at all.


    Su Jin knew in his heart that the words "Banjun is like a tiger" can''t be more apt to describe the current situation of her and Qin Lang.


    She didn''t dare to take a step, and she didn''t dare to do anything extra.


    When others harm her, she can only guard against, hide, and take revenge, but she dare not do it.


    After all, she and Qin Lang can be said to be "taking the best advantage" now. If they have the ability to retaliate unscrupulously and go back, how can the emperor rest assured?


    Gu Yunzheng and others were indignant, and they all called Su Jin to suppress it.


    The emperor has rewarded and appeased her, and "find out the truth", the murderers are all dead, she only needs to be grateful.


    To understand is to understand, but to be tired is true.


    At this time, Su Jin misses Qin Lang even more, and misses him terribly.


    Her Arang, two days left? three days? Can you come back?


    Bringing a guard of honor to **** the prisoners, this journey is slow.


    The main reason is that the prisoners had to pass through every town and town, and spread the word, so that the people of Daqing could see and be proud, and the speed was naturally slow.


    Otherwise, Qin Lang would have returned to Beijing long ago.


    I slept until midnight this day, as if someone was moving him, and he was kissed on the face. At first, Su Jin just thought it was a dream, and he pushed it in a daze, silently annoyed.


    The low smile in his ears pierced his mind like a bolt of lightning. Su Jin was stunned, as if he was sober in an instant. When he opened his eyes, there was a hazy light, and a handsome face with a smile magnified in front of him. The deep and bright black eyes looked at her like this, the corners of the eyes were flying, the smile was strong, and the deep affection in the eyes was too strong to be dissolved.


    "You¡ªAlang, you, is it really you? You, you are back!" Su Jin widened his eyes with a shudder: "Am I dreaming?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Lang smiled lowly, holding her hand and stroking his face, "I''m back, it''s true!"


    "Arang!" The warm skin of her subordinates instantly made her feel familiar again, Su Jin threw herself in his arms, and her eyes warmed: He is really back.


    Qin Lang hugged her, and the two did not speak for a long time.


    There are too many words to say in my stomach, all of them rushed out of my mind, but I don''t know what to say first.


    "I have to go to the palace tomorrow, but I miss you so much, I want to come back and see you first." After a while, Qin Lang smiled and let go of her, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her, as if she had lost weight.


    I will enter the palace tomorrow, and it will be good to be able to return to the palace when it gets dark.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly: "I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow night!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled, watching her unable to look away.


    "That''s right," Su Jin suddenly became nervous, grabbed him and looked up and down: "Are you injured? There are many poisons in the south, are you poisoned? Is there any discomfort in your body now?"


    Qin Lang was both funny and helpless, he held her shoulders firmly, "It''s alright, A Jin, I''m alright! You have prepared so many medicines for me, Xiaoshuang and the others will accompany them, it''s safe."


    "Really?" Su Jin was skeptical.


    At this moment when the medical conditions are very backward, she thinks it is basically impossible to go to the south part without getting hurt.


    It doesn''t matter what scars he leaves on his body, she won''t despise him anyway, and he doesn''t need to rely on his appearance to conquer any beauties, the most important thing is that there should be no sequelae.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Qin Lang returns to Beijing

    Chapter 1190 Qin Lang returns to Beijing


    It doesn''t matter what scars he leaves on his body, she won''t despise him anyway, and he doesn''t need to rely on his appearance to conquer any beauties, the most important thing is that there should be no sequelae.


    "Naturally," Qin Lang''s tone was full of bragging and boasting: "My daughter-in-law''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, how can anyone hurt me!"


    Su Jin made him laugh.


    Qin Lang smiled again: "If you don''t believe me, you can check it tomorrow night."


    Su Jin''s face became hot, and he laughed lightly at him.


    Qin Lang chuckled and took her into his arms.


    "I should go, see you tomorrow night."


    Su Jin felt a bit reluctant in his heart, held his hand and nodded: "Wait for you!"


    "Okay." Qin Lang reluctantly let go of her, got up and walked a few steps, but couldn''t help but look back at her again.


    looked at each other, and both of them smiled.


    "Lie down quickly, I see you fall asleep before you go."


    Su Jin, who was seated, could only laugh and lie down obediently: "Be careful on the road, by the way,"


    Su Jin suddenly sat up again, beckoned him to come forward, and said in a low voice: "The emperor is now very suspicious, more serious than before, and his temperament is also a little moody, especially for fear that others will stare at his country and see him tomorrow. , you have to be careful."


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank, and he gently stroked Su Jin''s frown, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Su Jin nodded, "Then go quickly."


    "Well, I''m really gone this time, come, lie down." Qin Lang simply smiled and helped her lie down, tucked the quilt, and placed a soft kiss on her forehead before leaving.


    Before going out, Qin Lang couldn''t help but turn around again, and looked at Su Jin without blinking. The two smiled, he sighed lightly, and then he really left.


    Su Jin took a deep breath, the air seemed to still have his breath, the quilt seemed to still have the warmth left by him, and the touch of her hands and her face being kissed and touched by him was still so clear.


    was so clear that her heart was unbelievably soft.


    He is really back!


    Su Jin''s lips raised a big smile, sweet as honey in his heart.


    He came back, and her heart was completely at ease.


    Knowing that she can see him tomorrow, how long she waited, her heart was peaceful and steady.


    Su Jin originally thought that after seeing Qin Lang, he would not be able to sleep, and would wait for dawn with his eyes open. Who would have thought that once she felt at ease, not to mention how well she slept, she fell asleep not long after Qin Lang left, and she slept very sweetly this time.


    The next morning, if Zhener hadn''t run in and called her mother, she wouldn''t even know when she would have slept. Today''s mother is extraordinarily gentle and easy to talk, but Zhen''er is so happy that she won''t come down after half a sound on her.


    Bai Shao, Yin Zhu, etc. all laughed, and they all joked: "The prince will be back soon, no wonder the princess is in a good mood!"


    Su Jin smiled slightly, and there was a secret, secret joy in his heart. He said in his heart that he had come back. He came back in the middle of the night last night. I was the first to see him come back.


    Qin Lang and his entourage entered Beijing at noon, attracting thousands of people, and the people were all rejoicing, proud of Daqing''s national prestige.


    Shuntian Prefecture and the patrol battalion dispatched a large number of officers and soldiers to clear the way and maintain order at the scene, and they were too busy to touch the ground.


    This is a major event to inspire people''s hearts and promote the prestige of our country.


    District Xiaobang, Nanfan District, dare to do something so outrageous as rebellion, I really don¡¯t know how high the sky is!


    The boiling people were all proud and proud, and the "General" and "Dingjun King" all cheered and stopped the clouds.


    People praised the mighty and brave King of Dingjun, and the father and son of King Wu, who had been defeated before, were inevitably drawn out by everyone for comparison and scolded.


    In particular, the families, relatives and friends of the soldiers who died in battle were even more angry, scolding their heads with blood, and weeping bitterly.


    Wuwangfu had a very hard day.


    King Wu and his son didn''t have to think about what would happen outside when Qin Lang entered the capital. The father and son could not wait to stay out of the house.


    But how is this possible?


    King Wu is now leading the errands of the patrol battalion, and he has to go to the court and the patrol battalion every day to handle errands. If Du Du was "sick" today or was absent for some other reason, what would the emperor think of him? What will the courtiers think of him?


    will only despise him and despise him even more!


    In any case, today he will not only show up, but also act as if nothing happened. He will welcome and praise Qin Lang when he meets Qin Lang, and he will also express guilt for his own inadequacies.


    For King Wu, every single thing to do is to kill him, and it can be thrown to the horizon.


    If this was in the past, he would never have been able to do it, and it would have been impossible to kill him.


    But now¡ªnot what it used to be!


    What qualifications does he have to be stubborn and arrogant now? Nanfan suffered a fiasco in the first battle, and even if not all of his backbone and his spiritual energy were extracted, there was not much left.


    It is doomed that he has no way to fight against Qin Lang and Qian Wangfu.


    This step, go out no matter what.


    On this day, how beautiful Qin Lang was, how beautiful the palace of Prince Qian was, and how humiliating he and Prince Wu were.


    Yuanfeng Emperor Longyan Dayue, with the help of Liang Yuanfu and others in good spirits, even went out of the Qianqing Palace to greet him in person.


    Although the ministers had long expected that the emperor would come forward today, they were still in an uproar when they saw Emperor Yuanfeng. The favor of the Dingjun King is truly unparalleled.


    Qin Lang stepped forward and bowed to the prisoner. He looked up and saw Yuan Fengdi''s thin cheeks, deeply sunken eyes, and sallow complexion, and his eye sockets immediately turned red.


    But he didn''t cry.


    hurriedly lowered his head and bowed his head to the ground, bowing to his grandfather, long live forever.


    Although he didn''t cry, the deep concern and red eyes of Emperor Yuanfeng could see clearly, Long Yan was very happy, and he thought of how much he had suffered and suffered in the south, fighting with blood. It is all for the dignity of his grandfather, for the national prestige of Daqing, and even more pity.


    Emperor Yuanfeng personally bent down to help Qin Lang up, but Liang Yuanfu and the others were so scared that they lost their minds, and hurriedly called for help to quickly help the Dingjun King up.


    The emperor is so stubborn now, how can he dare to let him help others? If there is something wrong, who will take responsibility?


    Yuanfeng Emperor looked at Qin Lang, and the more he looked, the more loving he became.


    A banquet has been prepared in the palace. All the ministers congratulate them.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was in a really good mood today. He sat on the throne with a smile, praised Qin Lang, and enjoyed the compliments from the courtiers. He laughed and ordered the courtiers to pour wine and respect the Dingjun King. The Dingjunwang has worked hard. Today Be sure to get drunk.


    The emperor is interested, who doesn''t join in the fun? They all smiled and agreed and said yes, scrambling to toast Qin Lang, and by the way, to King Qian, and the words of compliment even more without money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Staying in the Palace

    Chapter 1191 Staying in the Palace


    This is the real scene of peace and prosperity. Emperor Yuanfeng is really happy the more he sees it.


    King Qian was also very proud.


    It''s rare for him to be smart once, and he''s only excited in his heart when he is elated. With a dignified smile on his face, he is very calm and steady when socializing with all the ministers, nobles, and royal family members. Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at him more, intentionally or unintentionally, and nodded secretly when he saw this.


    This son has also grown a lot, at least he doesn''t look as frivolous and impetuous as before, and he is stable.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was a little emotional, a little relieved, and also a little sad and lost for no reason, and¡ªhe was unwilling to face it, and even more unwilling to admit it.


    What can you do if you are not reconciled? He is the emperor, even if he is the ruler of the world, he is not an immortal immortal.


    This position is very comfortable to sit in, once you sit up, no one will be willing to let go.


    But, throughout the ages, who has been able to get his wish?


    There is always that day!


    He. In the future, he will meet his ancestors with dignity and a clear conscience, and he cannot leave a mess for the people behind him.


    The position of the prince should be settled.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sighed secretly, and suddenly felt a little disillusioned.


    Recalling how high-spirited and ambitious I was when I first sat in this position. Time is not forgiving!


    Yuanfeng Emperor couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Lang again. Fortunately, this grandson is filial to him. And the second child is also filial.


    Qin Lang expected that he would have to drink alcohol when he entered the palace today, so he made preparations in advance. If so, he couldn''t stand the crowd, and he still felt a little dizzy after drinking.


    It''s just today''s feast, and I can''t retreat no matter what. I have no choice but to take the medicine Su Jin gave him before to induce vomiting. After swallowing another refreshing pill, I felt a lot better.


    Although he felt a lot better, when he returned to the banquet, Qin Lang still looked like he was so drunk that he couldn''t bear it.


    Otherwise, if you see him regaining his spirits again, shouldn''t you continue to pour him into death? He also wanted to leave the palace and go back to see his daughter-in-law earlier.


    This jubilation continued into the middle of the night. Emperor Yuanfeng was in a surprisingly good spirit today, and he didn''t leave the stage in the middle of it.


    Tired and leaned back, but did not quit early.


    The banquet didn''t end until late at night.


    Qin Lang was secretly relieved, so excited that his heart was thumping and thumping and he couldn''t hold back the pressure. After all the tossing for a long time, he could finally go home to see his daughter-in-law.


    Don''t want to, Emperor Yuanfeng glanced at Qin Lang with a smile, and said gently: "Alang don''t leave the palace tonight, stay in the palace and take a good rest."


    Qin Lang: "."


    "The emperor, the imperial grandfather, this is not appropriate"


    I don¡¯t want this kind of grace!


    Seeing the envious gazes from the courtiers, nobles, King Wu and Ningjun, etc., Qin Lang was so depressed that he wanted to cry without tears.


    His daughter-in-law said that no matter how late he was going to wait for him to go back, how disappointed she was that he was resting in the palace like this? It hurts to think about it!


    Emperor Yuanfeng was so sensible and polite when he saw that he was so humble. He was even more delighted, and his smile became more cordial: "Silly words, what''s wrong with this?"


    In the future, everything in this palace will belong to you!


    Qin Lang still wanted to refuse, but King Qian coughed and glanced at him and said solemnly, "Alang, this is a piece of your grandfather''s heart, why don''t you respond?"


    This idiot, did he take a trip to the south and was frightened by those southern barbarians? The emperor allowed him to stay overnight in the palace, which was a great favor and honor, and he actually refused!


    Even if you pretend to reject it, it¡¯s enough to reject it once. If you reject it again, are you not afraid of self-defeating?


    was just anxious for him.


    In front of the emperor, Qin Lang wanted to show face to King Qian no matter what. King Qian''s tone clearly put on the air of a father. He was born a little short as a son, so what else could he do?


    "Yes, thank the grandfather for his grace!" Qin Lang had to kowtow honestly.


    "Get up quickly!" Emperor Yuanfeng raised his hand and said with a smile: "My family doesn''t need so much etiquette, well, it''s getting late, let''s go and rest."


    "Yes, Grandfather, you also rest early." Qin Lang got up.


    After everyone retreated, the little **** led Qin Lang to rest.


    Although Emperor Yuanfeng kept Qin Lang in the palace for the night to show his favor and hint his heart to the courtiers, he did not let him live in the Qianqing Palace.


    Qianqing Palace is the palace of the emperor, and it is naturally impossible to keep anyone other than the concubines who are serving the bed.


    Even if Emperor Yuanfeng favored Qin Lang again, it was impossible.


    Besides, he was actually quite contradictory to Qin Lang, and he was not as fond of him as he thought.


    Qin Lang lived in the eastern side hall of Qianyuan Palace near Qianqing Palace, looked at the faint yellow candle in a corner, rubbed his forehead, and sighed secretly.


    His daughter-in-law is destined to be disappointed tonight, so I''ll make up for her tomorrow night.


    The two maids came in with trays and bowed their knees: "Your Majesty, this is sober soup, you can use it."


    The two put down the tray carefully, and one of them filled the hangover soup and bowed his knees to give it to him. The other person had Gaiwan tea in the tray, and set it aside first.


    Qin Lang glanced at the two of them, took the hangover soup, and took two sips.


    There is a banquet in the palace today, and the imperial kitchen has carefully prepared the hangover soup.


    Qin Lang drank almost half of the bowl of sobering soup before putting it down.


    Another palace maid quickly and obediently served tea: "The king, please."


    Qin Lang took it, lifted the lid, a refreshing scent of tea came to his face, took two sips and put down the tea bowl, "Go down!"


    It''s almost time now, let''s just take a rest all night.


    Who knew that the two palace maids did not intend to leave. The two looked at each other, but took two steps forward. One of them gave him a sweet smile, and said softly: "Your Majesty, the servant will serve you and go to bed."


    Another person also stepped forward and boldly supported his arm: "Your Majesty, you are a great hero, and the slave sisters admire you, so let the slave sisters serve you."


    The two laughed softly and tenderly, supporting Qin Lang from left to right, their slender hands moving ambiguous.


    "You -- you don''t have to!"


    The two maids were unscrupulous and didn''t listen to him at all, but instead smiled ambiguously: "Aren''t you tired yet? The maids will definitely serve you well, you can rest assured."


    The tea is ordinary tea, but the sobering soup is added with strong ingredients.


    In addition, the Dingjun King was very drunk at the palace banquet. Even if it is said that he is deeply in love with the Dingjun princess, and how he loves the Dingjun princess and ignores other women, so what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： successive changes

    Chapter 1192 Succession


    This time is different from other times.


    Besides, in the past, when there was Princess Dingjun by his side, it was understandable that the prince of Dingjun looked down on other women. But he has been going south for a few months, and Princess Dingjun is not there. Could it be that there are no other women by his side?


    If not, it would be even better. If I met the two of them today, wouldn¡¯t it be their luck?


    The two palace maids had gentle voices, charming expressions, and flushed faces, as if they were the ones who were drugged, not Qin Lang, and they were even more excited than Qin Lang.


    The two of them "Junior King" and "Junior King" kept calling, and they supported Qin Lang towards the bed.


    Don''t want to just get to the edge of the bed, the back of the two of them suffered a sharp pain, and they didn''t even have time to hum, they fell softly on the couch.


    Qin Lang stood on the ground, his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know whether it was the medicine in the hangover soup or the medicine in the tea, but judging from the reckless behavior of the two maids in front of him, he must have been drugged by them.


    They have the courage and confidence to act like this.


    Unfortunately, why don''t they use their heads? He has a daughter-in-law who claims to be the best in the world in medical skills, and his daughter-in-law has always been the most nervous that if he is accidentally given such a vile and despicable medicine, he has long been accustomed to carrying such an antidote on his body at all times, and is used to banquets. Take one tablet at a time.


    The two palace maids never dared to do so, who would they be?


    He has no power in the palace, and it''s easy for someone to plot against him. Although this method is rough and simple, if he hadn''t been prepared, he would have really capsized in the gutter.


    At this time, it was late at night, so Qin Lang could not go to Emperor Yuanfeng for this matter, nor could he walk around the palace in the middle of the night, and staying in the palace tonight was the favor given to him by Emperor Yuanfeng, and he was the only one left. When he came down, all his personal guards were not there, and it was really difficult at the moment.


    Qin Lang frowned, and put down the bed tent at will, covering the two of them. He didn''t even bother to look at it. He himself sat on the couch behind the semi-partition, intending to make do with it for the night.


    He wanted to throw the person out, but he was afraid that the other party would fail and make another plan. Instead, he might as well leave the person behind for the time being.


    If there is anything, we will care about it tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there are still more than two hours before dawn.


    Qin Lang was closing his eyes and resting, but there was a slight opening sound from the closed door of the palace. He froze in his heart, his eyes suddenly opened, and he stood up quietly, avoiding behind the thick curtain, staring coldly at the gentle, The temple door was pushed open a little bit.


    A man wearing a night clothes and covering his face came in with agile movements, closed the door of the hall, looked up and saw the bed with the curtain down, he laughed in a low voice with malicious intent, the laughter was a little shrill, listening. It should be a eunuch.


    The masked **** rushed towards the bed with a fierce look in his eyes, but was stunned the moment he opened the tent, then his face darkened, and he was about to turn around and run away, when Qin Lang put his hand around his neck, He drank coldly: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The man was frightened. He wanted to struggle but didn''t dare to move. His eyes widened and froze there. He didn''t know if he was brave or scared, and stared at Qin Lang blankly.


    Qin Lang sneered, "Don''t tell me? The palace is such a big place, if you don''t tell me, someone will always know you!"


    stunned him with a palm, Qin Lang shoved the person under the bed, frowned, and went out decisively, avoiding people''s eyes and eyes, and went straight to the Qianqing Palace.


    I can''t stay here anymore. I won''t be able to see the emperor''s grandfather tonight. It''s alright to meet Liang Yuanfu, right?


    Emperor Yuanfeng had already fallen asleep, and both inside and outside the Qianqing Palace were still heavily guarded. The guards on guard were all the confidants of Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Qin Lang came here at such a time, which made people wonder.


    After seeing Liang Yuanfu, as soon as Qin Lang told the matter, Liang Yuanfu''s face immediately became ugly.


    "This, this¡ª" This is the palace, who is it? How dare you frame King Ding County so unscrupulously?


    Oh, no, in special times, it should be said the other way around.


    The Duke of Dingjun made great achievements in the south, and the palace of Prince Qian has risen. In addition, the palace of Prince Ning and Prince Wu have made mistakes. Under this situation, the palace of Prince Qian is even more prominent.


    Not to mention the courtiers, even the eunuchs and maids in the palace must have understood by now that this crown prince must fall on the head of King Qian and not run away.


    At such a time, is it strange that someone wants to frame the king of Dingjun?


    The three princes all grew up in the palace, and it is not surprising that there are two, three, three or four available confidants in the palace.


    No, it comes in handy


    If the Duke of Ding County really did something with the two maids, it would be disrespectful to the emperor, disrespectful, and arrogant.


    Liang Yuanfu sent someone to pass Qianyuan Palace in secret to guard it in case of any accident, and said to Qin Lang: "This matter. This matter is no trivial matter. This old slave thinks it''s better to report it to the emperor. What do you think of the prince?"


    Qin Lang frowned: "It''s not good to disturb the imperial grandfather at this time."


    Liang Yuanfu sighed: "This is also a matter of no means. The emperor will know tomorrow and will only be more angry."


    Qin Lang sighed, "I have father-in-law!"


    "Your Majesty is polite, this is a minion''s share." Liang Yuanfu also sighed.


    Can you not sigh when you encounter such a bad thing!


    The emperor''s desire to control is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t bear to hide it at all, so he doesn''t dare to hide it at all, and he can only report it now if it happens.


    But it''s the middle of the night, and the emperor will be mad at the time when the report disturbs the emperor''s sleep.


    All in all this is that no matter what you do, you will anger the emperor, but it¡¯s just the lesser of two evils.


    Qin Lang did not dare to break into the palace of Qianqing without permission in the middle of the night, so Liang Yuanfu could only go in and report.


    Emperor Yuanfeng had just fallen asleep for a while, and was very annoyed when he was woken up by Liang Yuanfu, staring at him coldly.


    This dead slave is getting more and more courageous, and he dares to quarrel with him!


    Liang Yuanfu knelt on the ground, his nerves were tense, he didn''t dare to lift his head, he tried his best to explain what Qin Lang told in a gentle and euphemistic tone.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was furious, panting unsteadily, his eyes widened and he said in a trembling voice: "What? Actually, there is such a thing! How unreasonable! How unreasonable! I haven''t died yet, they dare, they dare! "


    Yuanfeng Emperor cursed in anger, coughed violently, his face flushed from coughing. Liang Shunan hurriedly served tea and tried to persuade him.


    Liang Yuanfu was also very frightened and kept trying to persuade him.


    Emperor Yuanfeng coughed for a while to ease his breath. There was a dull pain in his chest. He was furious at the moment, and he didn''t care about anything else. Do it quietly, keep it secret, and don''t let half a word leak out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： concubines person

    Chapter 1193 The person of the concubine Xian


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Liang Yuanfu kowtowed, his legs were a little weak, and he hurried out to make arrangements.


    Qin Lang came in and knelt down: "Imperial grandfather, grandson is not filial!"


    "Get up," Emperor Yuanfeng sneered: "You are filial, I naturally know that the unfilial one is not you."


    There are of course those who are unfilial, but I''m afraid there are many. Emperor Yuanfeng felt the temples on both sides jumping one after another, and his anger was burning with reason.


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to make a sound, he answered "yes" respectfully and stood aside.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was extremely manic in his heart and resisted the urge to smash things.


    Soon, the masked **** in black and two palace maids were brought here.


    The guards who went to get people were very conscientious and dutiful. The three of them were still in a state of fainting and did not wake up, so they were carried over and threw on the ground. The black cloth on the face of the masked black **** was not torn off.


    Emperor Yuanfeng stared at the three of them, sneered, and pointed at the masked **** in black: "Wake him up and let me see what it is!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The two guards responded, and with a clean hand, they tore off the black mask.


    The **** groaned in pain and slowly opened his eyes.


    A bright yellow came into his eyes, he was a little confused, and his mind was still a little dizzy. When Liang Yuanfu scolded coldly: "You bastard, don''t you feel sorry when you meet the emperor!" down.


    "Raise your head." Emperor Yuanfeng said coldly.


    How dare the **** look up? Can''t wait to go lower.


    The guard standing beside him cut his hands backwards, and the other grabbed his chin and lifted it up.


    Emperor Yuanfeng frowned, he didn''t know him.


    Qin Lang glanced at him, and he didn''t even recognize him.


    Liang Yuanfu knows many people, but he also recognizes who this is?


    After all, there are too many eunuchs and palace maids in the palace, and Liang Yuanfu, as the number one popular person beside the emperor, is not very qualified to meet him.


    Emperor Yuanfeng raised his eyes and glanced at Liang Yuanfu: "Ask."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Liang Yuanfu bowed his body and turned to stare at the eunuch, his expression instantly became fierce and majestic: "Where are you working? What is your name? Denying is not so easy. Our family advises you to tell the truth and give you a good time. Otherwise, oh, it¡¯s hard to say! As long as you are from this palace, it is impossible to find out the details. Not only you, but also your nine clans. Think about it before you speak."


    The eunuch''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He knew very well that what Liang Yuanfu said was true.


    Since he was arrested by Duke Ding, he had a bad premonition in his heart and knew that today would be difficult.


    "The slave, the slave is, is in charge of the imperial garden, and sweeps the area on the east bank of Taiye Pond. The slave, the slave is called, Zhang Quan."


    Zhang Quan''s voice trembled inappropriately, and after he finished speaking, he didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    Liang Yuanfu snorted coldly: "What are you doing in Qianyuan Palace tonight dressed like this?"


    Liang Yuanfu couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, what an idiot with no eyesight, dare to mess up without even looking at who it is?


    Ding County King is he able to calculate?


    A great general who returned triumphantly from the Nanfan battlefield, was planted in his hands so easily? What a beautiful thing to think about!


    Zhang Quan shivered and stammered, and it was only after a while that he could explain the words clearly.


    He wanted to kill the two palace maids.


    He thought that Duke Dingjun was drunk and took that kind of medicine again. After having a good time with the two palace maids, he would definitely fall asleep tiredly, and he didn''t know about the personnel.


    He wanted to strangle the two palace maids to death.


    strangle the two palace maids to death, and then leave quietly, and when it is dawn tomorrow, the matter is exposed, it is not just a problem of the two palace maids slept by the king of Dingjun after drinking and immorality, but a cruel, vicious and murderous problem!


    Sleeping is not counted, and people are killed.


    Even if he is drunk and his mind is not clear about manslaughter, that is killing, and that is his cruelty, cruelty, and ruthlessness!


    And when everyone is dead, then there is no evidence of death, and everyone''s attention will only be on the lives of these two people who were tortured to death. As for whether Qin Lang was drugged or not, it doesn''t matter, no one will pay attention.


    And he may not be believed by anyone.


    Such a vicious heart!


    Emperor Yuanfeng was so angry that he became unsteady again. He gasped and pointed at Zhang Quan and scolded: "Who? Who ordered you to do this? Who is it!"


    Zhang Quan trembled and kowtowed again and again: "Minions, slaves don''t know, slaves don''t know!"


    "Bold!" Liang Yuanfu scolded, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you know who ordered it? How dare you lie in front of the emperor? Tell me now!"


    "Minions, I really don''t know!" Zhang Quan cried and said with a sad face: "Minions, slaves have never seen that person''s face, only, I only know that it is, is a eunuch. The slave has the handle to fall into his hands, coercion and temptation will not , I dare not disobey. Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    Zhang Quan bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang, and then felt the fear and fear to the bone.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    Even on the edge of the abyss of despair, he always fantasizes about struggling and working hard.


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a lie, Liang Yuanfu looked at Emperor Yuanfeng respectfully.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s eyes were terrifyingly heavy, and he said coldly, "Take it down and torture him."


    The two guards responded to the order, and one left and one right quickly dragged Zhang Quan, who was soft to a pool of mud, and left.


    Liang Yuanfu followed Emperor Yuanfeng''s gaze and looked at the two court ladies who were lying on the ground, his face became slightly low and "ah", before Emperor Yuanfeng looked over, Liang Yuanfu bowed his waist and trembled: "Emperor, Emperor .This, these two slaves, slaves recognize, yes, they are the servants of the concubine Xian."


    "What did you say?" Emperor Yuanfeng was stunned. It had been a long time since there had been such a wonderful and unexpected expression on his thin and pale face.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were full of light, and he couldn''t believe it.


    There was even a moment of daze.


    Concubine Xian?


    Concubine Xian was the concubine with the highest ranking and the oldest in the Yuanfeng Emperor''s harem. There was no queen, no imperial concubine, and the concubine Xian was in charge of the harem.


    Because the princes and grandsons are all grown up, the emperor is very old, and the concubine Xian is already over half a hundred years old. The people are very peaceful, and the sense of existence is not strong on weekdays, and I have never heard of any prince. past close.


    How could the maid beside her frame Qin Lang?


    Is this what she meant?


    Why?


    Emperor Yuanfeng was shocked, angry and disbelieving, and a great sadness suddenly surged in his heart: He is really old, and he can''t accept it.


    "Perhaps," Qin Lang said hesitantly, "Perhaps Concubine Xian just ordered people to send sober soup and tea."


    "Hmph," Emperor Yuanfeng sneered, if he hadn''t stayed in Qinlang Palace for the night, he wouldn''t have known that his seemingly peaceful harem was secretly so wonderful.


    "Take these two people down," Emperor Yuanfeng instructed coldly, looking at Qin Lang: "Go back and rest. You don''t have to get up early tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： gossip

    Chapter 1194 Rumors


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to ask more, "Yes, Grandfather, you also rest."


    bowed and retreated. Qin Lang returned to Qianyuan Palace and glanced at the table. The sobering soup and tea were gone. I think it was the emperor who took it away.


    After closing the door of the hall, Qin Lang naturally wouldn''t go to sleep on the couch. He still sat on the couch in the partition, closed his eyes, and waited for dawn.


    How the royal grandfather would deal with this matter, he did not know, and he had no clue in his heart.


    But he knew that he had nothing to do here, he didn''t need to do anything, just calmly and patiently waiting would be enough.


    Xian Concubine Qin Lang was not sure whether she was framed and calculated like herself, or whether the matter was related to her in the first place.


    In this palace, anything is possible.


    The grandfather asked him not to get up early tomorrow. What does that mean? Just because he was too tired and couldn''t rest well tonight, so let him rest more?


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to really fall asleep. He opened his eyes half-sleep and half-awake. The window lattice showed a thin morning light, and the sky should have been getting brighter.


    Thinking of Emperor Yuanfeng''s words, Qin Lang did not go out and remained in the hall.


    It was dawn now, but Qin Lang was relaxed, and no one dared to commit murder in the palace after dawn.


    Since he can''t get out, he might as well take a good rest. Before he knew it, Qin Lang actually fell asleep.


    Emperor Feng of Yuan still did not go to court today.


    But he got up earlier than usual, his expression was gloomy, and the maids and eunuchs who waited on him were all worried and trembling.


    What happened yesterday made the emperor very bad mood.


    "Your Majesty," Liang Yuanfu came in from the outside, moving briskly and cautiously, bent over to salute, and said in a low voice, "Report to Your Majesty, Concubine Xian has already instructed people to inquire about it secretly, saying that it was sent to Qianyuan last night. The two maids who sent the hangover soup are gone."


    Emperor Yuanfeng "Haha!" He sneered, not knowing whether to praise or ridicule: "Concubine Xian has always been cautious in her work, this is really her style."


    I sent someone to Qianyuan Palace to deliver the sober soup last night, but it was discovered early this morning that they had not returned.


    didn''t shout out in a big way, but sent someone to inquire secretly.


    But, what''s the difference between asking secretly and shouting out loudly?


    The palace is such a big place, and it is not unpleasant for the maids and eunuchs to pass news privately on a daily basis, and what they should know will soon be known.


    Concubine Xian seems to be considerate, but it is actually useless.


    If Emperor Yuanfeng was just skeptical about her at first, now he is more suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, keep exploring."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    People, of course, cannot be found. The news spread quickly


    It depends. The county king drank too much at the palace banquet yesterday, and he was tired all the way, and the battle in Nanfan was too hard. Now that he relaxes, he slept very deeply.


    The sun has already risen, and the side hall where the Dingjun King of Qianyuan Palace rests is still closed, and the Dingjun King has not yet risen.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the Qianyuan Palace, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Concubine Xian has a good heart, but the sobering soup that I sent doesn''t seem to be very effective.


    Who knows if the hangover soup is ineffective, or is the gentle township too intoxicating? You know, the two maids who sent the sober soup "disappeared".


    The people in the palace are tacit, their eyes are ambiguous, and they are smiling and talking with their sisters and brothers who have a good relationship with them on weekdays.


    The Duke of Dingjun is a great hero of the country, and the emperor is so favored. The matter of sleeping with two palace maids after drinking can actually be big or small, mainly depends on the emperor''s intentions.


    Obviously, the emperor probably wouldn''t blame the county king for such trivial matters.


    Many people couldn''t help but secretly envied the two palace maids: This is really good luck, I didn''t expect to climb on the bed of Prince Ding, Prince Qian''s mansion will soon come out, and Prince Ding will also come out, This is a sure thing.


    Now that he has climbed the Dingjun King, will there be blessings in the future?


    is better than being a slave in the palace and waiting to die.


    Although the princess of Dingjun has always managed the king of Dingjun very strictly, but now it is not what it used to be.


    Really want to be so jealous, Prince Ding is afraid that he will hate her


    Some old grandmothers and eunuchs who pay attention to rules and etiquette all frown, they are very disdainful in their hearts, and they murmur.


    Concubine Xian is also an elder, right? Is it too rude to take the people around the elders in this way?


    Even if you''re drunk, you shouldn''t be!


    Concubine Xian had a good intention and ordered someone to give him sober soup. In the end, he was good, not to mention gratitude, but he did such an act.


    Furthermore, the maids in this palace are all women belonging to the emperor in name. Without the gift of the emperor opening his mouth, this move by the Dingjun king is simply outrageous!


    At first, he was considered to be a man of good character and morality, but who would have known that his true nature was revealed, and this was the case. Seeing that the palace of Qian Wang was about to rise, he couldn''t hold back, and his true nature was revealed?


    For a time, various words spread at a very fast speed in the back, and Qin Lang, the door of the palace was closed, and he did not take half a step out of the side palace of Qianyuan Palace.


    Concubine Xian took the Xinmao and two palace maids to the Qianqing Palace with the people around Emperor Yuanfeng, with a worried look on her face.


    "My concubine greets the emperor!"


    "no."


    Emperor Yuanfeng sat on the dragon couch with an unpredictable expression, unable to see any emotion, and said lightly, "I heard that the two maids in your palace are gone? What''s the matter?"


    Concubine Xian was convinced, even if the rumors were spread in secret, they could not hide the well-informed Qianqing Palace.


    And this kind of thing, she is sure that as long as the emperor knows, she will definitely come to question her.


    "This matter is also of the concubine''s own opinion." Concubine Xian showed a dilemma, and smiled softly and gently: "The concubine thought that the prince of Ding Jun drank a lot of wine at the palace banquet yesterday, so she ordered two palace maids. I gave him sober soup and tea. After I gave the order, the concubine also took a rest. Who knew that this morning, the letter maid said that the two palace maids were gone. The concubine did not take it seriously, and ordered to look for it. I didn''t do anything, and who knows, who knows, but disappeared, it seems that I didn''t go back last night. Your Majesty, this is the fault of the concubine, and the concubine should have asked about it yesterday!"


    "It''s absurd!" Emperor Yuanfeng frowned, turned his head to Liang Yuanfu and said solemnly: "Go in person, go to Qianyuan Palace to see, how long will Qin Lang sleep? This is too naive! Look at those two Was the famous palace maid left by him yesterday, it''s too nonsense!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this old slave is going!" Liang Yuanfu was frightened, sighed silently for Concubine Xian in his heart, and hurried out.


    The new article "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess" asks for support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Concubine Xian intercedes

    Chapter 1195 Concubine Xian intercedes


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this old slave is going!" Liang Yuanfu was frightened, sighed silently for Concubine Xian in his heart, and hurried out.


    "Your Majesty, calm down and pay attention to the dragon''s body!" Concubine Xian hurriedly advised: "My concubine did not dare to hide from the Emperor, but I couldn''t find those two palace maids this morning, and I also wondered if this person might be the one who was arrested by the Prince of Ding County yesterday. I left it. It is, it is really left, it is nothing. The king of Dingjun is full of energy, and he drank too much yesterday. It is inevitable that he will not be able to help himself for a while, but this does not mean anything. The king of Dingjun has always been Calm and steady, with a noble character, you are even more loyal and filial to the emperor, and now you have made great achievements and admired by all the people. Isn''t it the fault of the concubine! How can the concubine feel at ease!"


    "It''s just two palace maids. If the Prince of Dingjun likes it, he can take it away."


    Concubine Xian''s eyes were red with anxiety, and she knelt down in a hurry, her tone indescribably sincere and sincere.


    If it wasn''t for Emperor Yuanfeng''s suspicions about her first, if Qin Lang came here last night and made everything clear, listening to Concubine Xian''s words at this moment, he would definitely be angry with Qin Lang in his heart, and he would definitely blame him.


    Concubine Xian''s words seemed to be saying good things to Qin Lang and pleading for him, but every word and word added fuel to the fire.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sneered, no merit in the world? Respected by the people? Concubine Xian was afraid that she would not have a grudge against Qin Lang!


    Yuanfeng Emperor''s bad mood immediately became worse when he heard these words, his anger swelled up with a "swoosh", the air pressure around his body dropped, and he almost turned angrily at Concubine Xian.


    Qin Lang seized the opportunity. At this moment, the more what Concubine Xian said intentionally or unintentionally smeared Qin Lang, the more it rebounded on her.


    Qin Lang didn''t need to say anything at all, Emperor Yuanfeng had already scolded Concubine Xian eight hundred times in his heart.


    This bitch, when did she betray her? Who was she secretly hooking up with? boss? Or the third one? Or, someone else?


    She can''t see him well or Daqing well, so viciously trying to provoke the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren


    Emperor Yuanfeng tried his best to suppress his gushing anger, stared at Concubine Xian for a while, and said slowly: "I know you have a good heart, well, let''s not talk about it for now, let''s talk about it when he comes!"


    "Yes, the emperor is wise." Concubine Xian wiped away her tears with a gentle and virtuous face.


    "Give me a seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After a while, Liang Yuanfu came back, trotting all the way, with a panicked expression on his face, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Yuanfeng shouted angrily: "Liang Yuanfu, you are going back the more you live, what''s the matter? Say! Where''s the King of Dingjun? You didn''t bring anyone?"


    Liang Yuanfu "thumped!" and knelt down: "Your Majesty''s forgiveness! King Dingjun and King Dingjun are kneeling outside, there is an accident at Qianyuan Palace, then, those two palace maids, they... King Dingjun refused to live or die. Admit it, the slaves have no choice but to report to the emperor first. Then, those two palace maids are too, too scary, how could the king of Dingjun. Concubine Xian, please don''t be angry!"


    "How could this be!" Concubine Xian stood up abruptly, her face turned pale and full of disbelief: "How could Duke Ding do this? It must have been those two people who were ignorant and angered Duke Ding, and that''s how they ended up. You will die. Your Majesty, don¡¯t blame Duke Ding, it¡¯s not good for Duke Ding¡¯s reputation if it spreads out, the concubine thinks it¡¯s better to hide it! Those two people don¡¯t have this blessing, maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will!¡±


    "That''s outrageous!" Emperor Yuanfeng was furious: "This bastard, Concubine Xian, do you think I should spare him?"


    "Your Majesty," Concubine Xian knelt down, tears streaming down her eyes, and she choked with red eyes: "Ding Jun Wang has just made a great achievement for Daqing, if this happens at this moment, let the courtiers , What do the people in the world think? The concubine believes that this is not what the emperor wants to see! The concubine is also very sad when such a tragic incident occurs, but everyone is dead, and it is meaningless to pursue the reputation of the king of the county. More important!"


    "And Duke Ding may not be really cruel, most likely he was drunk yesterday and accidentally killed someone. He must not mean it. I hope the emperor will calm down and think twice!"


    Concubine Xian is sincere and sincere in her words, no matter who listens to it, I am afraid that she will sigh "Xianliang" from the bottom of her heart.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yuanfeng already knew it at this time. The more virtuous the concubine was, the more anger in Emperor Yuanfeng''s heart.


    At this moment, Emperor Yuanfeng even wanted to strangle Concubine Xian with his own hands.


    This poisonous woman!


    If it wasn''t for his sudden impulse to stay Qin Lang in the palace, or if Qin Lang had not come to report it in the middle of the night, he would not know what kind of anger he was provoked by her at this moment.


    Don''t say that Qin Lang just quelled the Nanfan rebellion, even if he fought a country for him and came back, he would definitely be furious.


    Emperor Yuanfeng sneered in his heart, his eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    He always knew that Concubine Xian could talk, was considerate, gentle and decent, and was very generous and sensible. If his three sons had enough headaches, he didn''t want to make another relative to mess with, and he would have named her the queen long ago.


    did not expect.


    "Concubine Xian, do you really think so? For what Qin Lang did, I really don''t have to punish him?" Emperor Yuanfeng looked at Concubine Xian, without calling "Pingshen", and asked slowly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please think twice." Concubine Xian looked up at Emperor Yuanfeng, her words and expressions were extremely sincere.


    "Do you think Qin Lang killed your two palace maids?"


    Concubine Xian was taken aback.


    In her eyes, Emperor Yuanfeng''s gaze suddenly became indescribably sharp, as if a sharp sword could see her through at a glance.


    Concubine Xian suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    But Emperor Yuanfeng''s gaze was too oppressive to allow her to think carefully, she was a little stunned: "Your Majesty, what your Majesty said. The concubine doesn''t quite understand this. Isn''t this what Eunuch Liang just said? Duke Dingjun was just confused for a while. ."


    "Haha!" Emperor Yuanfeng sneered, "Concubine Xian, did Liang Yuanfu just say that Qin Lang killed the two palace maids? Did you say that the two palace maids died? Huh?"


    Concubine Xian: "."


    Concubine Xian moved her lips, but couldn''t say a word. She was a little dumbfounded, her mind was a little confused, and she couldn''t keep up with Emperor Yuanfeng''s rhythm all of a sudden.


    "Liang Yuanfu, tell me what happened in Qianyuan Palace."


    Liang Yuanfu bowed his body and said, "Reporting to the emperor, the two palace maids gave Dingjunwang medicine, Dingjunwang knocked them out and threw them aside without touching them, they are also safe and sound, this is good, how can it be? What about death? The reason why Prince Ding knelt outside the palace was because he felt that he had caused such trouble by staying in the palace for one night, causing the emperor to worry and feel guilty."


    The new book "Qing Chuan: The Pampered Princess" asks for support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： exposed

    Chapter 1196 Expose


    Concubine Xian''s "Om!" in her mind, as if her whole body had been exhausted, and she was dumbfounded.


    "Your Majesty, your concubine¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Yuanfeng grabbed the tea bowl at hand and smashed it at Concubine Xian''s side, sneering: "I and Liang Yuanfu never said that the two palace maids died, this is what you said. Concubine Xian, Why do you think those two are dead? Huh?"


    Concubine Xian set off a storm in her heart, with a look of stunned and stunned: "No? Are people not dead? The emperor forgives, it was the concubine who misunderstood the words of Eunuch Liang, the emperor forgives! The concubine learned this morning that the two of her were missing. Then I felt a little uneasy, who knew that it was a misunderstanding when I heard it wrong. It is really good that they are not dead. It can be seen that the Dingjun King is innocent, and the concubines and concubines are relieved. "


    Emperor Yuanfeng did not expect Concubine Xian to be arguing at this moment, so angry that her eyes turned black for a while, the blood in her chest was churning, and she forcibly endured the series of coughs that reached her throat.


    He would never allow himself to show weakness in front of Concubine Xian.


    "Don''t worry?" Emperor Yuanfeng sneered: "Qin Lang said that the two palace maids gave him medicine, didn''t you know?"


    "The Emperor¡ª"


    "Shut up, you have no reason to argue!" Emperor Yuanfeng was extremely angry, "First, he sent the palace maids to seduce them with medicine, and then sent someone to strangle the two palace maids to put the blame on Qin Lang. You are vicious and decisive enough, but unfortunately, you I miscalculated Qin Lang''s ability. He is our general Zhengnan, how could it be so easily destroyed in your hands? Don''t admit it? It doesn''t matter! The **** who wanted to kill and frame the blame and the two palace maids who drugged are now in our hands In the hands of me. I took all the people in your palace and tortured them. Tell me, can you tell the truth? Huh?"


    Xinma''s face changed greatly, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Concubine Xian was also stunned, her whole body was cold.


    Yes, the emperor has already suspected her, her sophistry is actually very ridiculous


    Even if it sounds like that and makes sense, so what? The emperor said he didn''t believe it or not. To say it was a sophistry was a sophistry.


    It is impossible for her to do this kind of thing by herself, she always has to use her confidant.


    As long as the emperor arrests and tortures people, what can''t he ask?


    Concubine Xian smiled sadly, but her heart calmed down.


    How can it not be done?


    Not reconciled


    Yesterday, everyone was in an extremely excited carnival. In that case, no one would still maintain full vigilance, no one would think badly, and everyone would only think about celebration and carnival.


    What a great opportunity.


    Besides, at the palace banquet yesterday, there was no need to think about it, there was only someone who would give the Duke Ding a drink. As long as there are a few people taking the lead in coaxing, under the circumstances like yesterday, countless people will definitely come forward to join in the fun, and Duke Ding can''t stop drinking.


    He was really drunk.


    She is an elder, considerate of the holy will and understanding of people, and ordered the maid to give him sober soup and tea. Even if something happened to him afterwards, no one would blame her.


    She can only blame herself for two sentences.


    Mr. Xin gave a little hint of provocation, and the two palace maids moved their minds - they couldn''t help but move. At this time, with the Duke of Ding, it is possible for them to be concubine in the future, and it is worth their effort to give it a shot.


    There was a lot of medicine in the sobering soup, which ensured that Qin Lang and the two palace maids would fall asleep after the storm.


    At that time, the person she arranged will strangle the two palace maids to death.


    This morning, the two palace maids were strangled on Qin Lang''s bed with traces all over their bodies. Even a drunken mistake was enough to knock Qin Lang down from the altar and wipe out all the credits he made.


    More than that, the emperor will definitely be furious, and will hate him from now on.


    I decided to do this yesterday, and it was indeed a bit hasty, and there was not enough time to make too detailed arrangements.


    But, the opportunity is too good! It is almost impossible to wait for such a good opportunity after that.


    Besides, there is no time to wait any longer. How dilapidated the emperor''s body has been, although almost no one knows the specific situation, but the emperor is so stubbornly covering up that no one knows, this has already explained the problem, indicating that his body is really dying.


    If there is no accident, he will soon be canonized as the prince.


    King Wu''s father and son had just lost the battle, and they could not wait to shrink in the back. King Ning was still a king, and his vitality had not recovered. Who else could take on the responsibility?


    Even though saying "take on a great responsibility" is a great way to lift King Qian, but stupid people have stupid blessings, and stupid people have the last laugh, and they can''t be convinced, what can I do?


    There is only him!


    But as long as something happens to Qin Lang while he is staying in the palace, Prince Qian''s mansion will be over!


    The starting point of the three princes will become the same again, and no one is higher than the other. It is hard to say how the emperor will choose.


    So, after discussing hastily with the man, she decided to take a risk.


    is done, it is the wealth of the sky


    And when everyone is in a carnival and relaxation, the chances of success are very high.


    But he didn''t want to. Qin Lang was not fooled!


    Isn''t he drunk? how is this possible? The two palace maids did not come out after they entered the palace. What else could it be?


    Concubine Xian regrets so much that she didn''t make it clear at the time.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Say, who is it?" Emperor Yuanfeng stared coldly at Concubine Xian: "Tell me, who are you working for? Is it the eldest, or the third? Or, is there someone else?"


    Concubine Xian smiled sadly, tears streaming down her face. Although she is old, she is well maintained. Her complexion and mental state are still very good. She looks a bit pitiful.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has been wronged. The concubine really doesn''t know anything. You really can''t trust the concubine!"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Yuanfeng slapped his palm on the coffee table and said irritably: "Xianfei, don''t test my patience, I don''t have the heart to argue with you now, I just need to know an answer! To be honest, I forgive You are not dead!"


    Concubine Xian smiled softly, would you spare her not to die? Even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely stay with the cold palace and spend the rest of his life desolately.


    She has enough to live, how about a decent death rather than a life span?


    How could she stay in a place like ??Leng Palace?


    Besides, although she has been gentle with others over the years, she has never deliberately made trouble for anyone. But this palace is not a human place. The fact that she is in charge of the Sixth Palace is very hateful in itself.


    Once she is down, I believe that many people will be willing to step on her head.


    She is already at this age and has no children. Is it possible that she is still thinking about turning over? Impossible.


    It would be almost thirty years younger.


    Concubine Xian slowly stood up from the ground, raised her hand to support her hair bun, and slammed her back into Emperor Yuanfeng''s body, and sighed with a smile: "Your Majesty, Duke Dingjun is really good at skill and good fortune. If he can avoid the past, he is very wise and martial, and he is very favored by God! The concubine is really not reconciled!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： Death of Concubine Xian

    Chapter 1197 The Death of Concubine Xian


    Concubine Xian slammed into the pillar not far away, with a loud "Boom!", blood shot out, and a bright blood flower exploded on her head.


    Blood flowed down her face, and the woman who used to be kind-eyed and graceful and dignified instantly became hideous and terrifying.


    "Niangniang!" Xinmao cried, then pulled off the silver hairpin from her bun and stabbed her neck with force, making a muffled sound in her throat, and she fell to the ground and died. The blood flowing from her neck quickly stained her chest clothes, and the ground was quickly stained with bright red.


    Emperor Yuanfeng closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Someone, come here!"


    Liang Yuanfu screamed in horror, and the Qianqing Palace suddenly made a mess.


    After Su Jin woke up yesterday, she subconsciously looked at the time from time to time, silently calculating how long it would be until it was dark before her husband could return to the house at any time.


    It makes me happy to think about it.


    But she waited for a day, and when it was dark, her son fell asleep, but Qin Lang hadn''t come back.


    Although Su Jin was a little anxious, her mentality was actually quite stable and peaceful.


    Her husband came back from a big victory, met the monarch, presented prisoners and had a palace feast. Maybe the emperor would leave him to ask questions later. It would be good to be able to return to the mansion before Zi Shi.


    But she did not expect that after returning to the mansion, King Qian and others.


    Originally heard that the prince was waiting to return to the mansion, Su Jin was full of joy, but thought that Qin Lang must also be back.


    Who knew that the left and right were not waiting, and finally could not hold back, and led someone to ask King Qian.


    She didn''t take the initiative to ask, no one would take the initiative to come and tell her, but she went to ask, and no one was too embarrassed not to tell her.


    King Qian was like this, when he said that Qin Lang was staying in the palace by the emperor, his speech and demeanor were quite triumphant and proud.


    By the way, he also taught Su Jin a few words: women and Dao people are okay to stay in the mansion to look after their husbands and teach their children. When the husband comes back, he will wait for him. If he does not come back, he will wait peacefully. What kind of system?


    Su Jin responded perfunctorily, rolling his eyes secretly in his heart.


    King Qian has been a little crazy recently. He likes to put on the air of his elders more and more. When he sees her, he has to scold her, otherwise he will not be able to show his identity as an elder.


    is simply boring.


    Qin Lang was staying in the palace by the emperor, so what else is there to say?


    Su Jin didn''t even have the energy to vomit.


    What reason can ?? have with the emperor?


    Who knew that the next morning, someone from the palace came and ordered her to enter the palace immediately.


    Su Jin entered the palace in a hurry, and Imperial Doctor Dou''s hair and beard turned white again: the emperor was frightened and fainted.


    Su Jin was also taken aback, and hurriedly rescued with Imperial Doctor Dou.


    Qin Lang waited with concern, but the two of them didn''t even have time to say a word.


    Emperor Yuanfeng woke up and saw that Su Jin didn''t care. The first thing he ordered Liang Yuanfu to gnash his teeth was to arrest all the maids and eunuchs serving in the palace of the concubine Xian, and tortured them severely.


    He wants to know who it is?


    Liang Yuanfu quickly took the order and personally led people to do it.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late, and the **** in charge of Xian Fei''s palace threw himself into the lake.


    It is conceivable that the real concubine Xian leaned on him as a confidant, and it was possible that he knew something was the letter mama and the chief **** in charge.


    Now that both of them are dead, even if those little fish and shrimps are beaten to death one by one, they may not be able to ask anything.


    Although Liang Yuanfu was very careful to report this to Emperor Yuanfeng, he still could not stop Emperor Yuanfeng from losing his temper in a fit of rage. "Bitch!" and so on, almost fainting again.


    Qin Lang, Su Jin, and Imperial Physician Dou were still nearby. They were all very embarrassed when they saw this. They lowered their heads and didn''t know whether to continue standing here and pretend that they didn''t hear anything, or just avoid them.


    Emperor Yuanfeng had a seizure, and finally calmed down. He glanced at the two of them, his expression slowed down, "Okay, let''s go out of the palace first. Alang has worked hard this time, and he will have a good rest in the mansion recently."


    "Yes, Xie Huang''s grandfather." Qin Lang respectfully saluted and thanked him, and withdrew with Su Jin.


    The two left the palace together, got into the carriage, and couldn''t help hugging and kissing.


    After being separated for a long time, longing and worry filled their hearts, but they had to suppress their emotions and couldn¡¯t think deeply. They also had to deal with all kinds of crises they were facing. The life of the two was not so easy.


    Only each other is consolation.


    Finally, all crises have come to an end, and the feeling of urgent need to be comforted is extremely strong.


    The two of them had endless things to say, and the road that seemed to be long and boring on weekdays became so short that the carriage stopped and returned to the mansion as if they hadn''t said a few words.


    "Let''s go back, Zhener misses you so much!" Su Jin smiled.


    Qin Lang helped her get out of the car, and said with a gentle smile in his eyes: "The child grows fast, he has grown a lot, right? Will he not remember me as a father?"


    Thinking about it makes me a little nervous.


    Su Jin laughed out loud, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Do you think you''ve been here for several years?"


    Her son''s memory is so bad?


    Qin Lang laughed.


    Returning to Jinghe Courtyard, Zhen''er, who was running around in the courtyard, was stunned and shouted cheerfully, "Daddy! Daddy!" Then he ran towards Qin Lang and plunged into his arms.


    All the thoughts and anxiety turned into pity and love at this moment, Qin Lang responded loudly, put his hands under his ribs and lifted him up and danced, making Zhen''er dance and laugh non-stop.


    Su Jin looked on with a smile, his heart was very soft and contented.


    The family of three entered the house, and Zhen Er hung on his father''s body and made a fuss for a while, and went to greet King Qian and Princess Qian together.


    King Qian didn''t know when Qin Lang returned to the mansion, so he blamed Su Jinlai, "You know why you didn''t say it in advance? You might as well ask the housekeeper to lead someone to greet him at the door. That''s the truth."


    Quietly. I''m back home now, no matter how I look at it, I don''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    Qin Lang smiled lightly: "Why does the king have to be so polite? Go back to your own home, you don''t need to do this."


    King Qian laughed, and then he was happy: "That''s true. So, was it okay to stay overnight in the palace yesterday?"


    it is good? Qin Lang''s expression suddenly became a little tangled and strange, he didn''t know what to say.


    Concubine Xian did such a thing, and now she is dead, it is impossible to hide it, I believe there will be news from the palace soon.


    It''s just that Qin Lang doesn''t know anything about how many people know about this matter, and what kind of rhetoric they know.


    He will do whatever the emperor asks him to do. It is neither convenient nor daring to ask.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Advertise, there are quite a lot of finished books, you can go and see if you have a book shortage. By the way, ask for a monthly pass, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： please see a doctor

    Chapter 1198 Please see a doctor


    What his daughter-in-law reminded him before was not wrong at all. Although he was not a doctor, he secretly glanced at the emperor carefully and could feel that the emperor''s mental state was very different from before.


    He didn''t dare to do anything for fear that an accident would offend him.


    "Fortunately, the grandfather is very concerned about me." Qin Lang decided not to talk about Concubine Xian.


    Whatever rhetoric comes out from the palace is whatever rhetoric, he doesn''t need to add drama.


    "Okay, okay!" King Qian was obviously very satisfied with this answer, his face flushed with laughter, and his spirits rose a lot.


    "This king knows that you are filial. Your grandfather has always treated you very well, and now you have made great contributions. Do your job well, and don''t be proud."


    "Yes, Father."


    Qin Lang looked like he was being taught. The family talked hypocritically for a while, and then Qin Lang and Su Jin left.


    King Qian said that he would have a family banquet in the evening, and Qin Lang nodded in response.


    It is said that Qin Lang just came back from Nanfan, and many things needed to be settled by him, but the emperor asked him to go home to rest, so he simply did not bother to go to the yamen, and stayed at home to rest in his heart.


    Anyway, he was not the only one who went on the expedition. When he was in the south, he was in charge of specific affairs. He only needed to lead the troops to fight with peace of mind.


    Jingheyuan closed the door and became a world of its own.


    And just after noon, news came from the palace that Concubine Xian had a sudden heart attack and died.


    The servants in her bedroom were not able to serve them well, and they were all severely punished and sent to do hard labor.


    Concubine Xian has always had a good reputation. Although there was not much interaction in the harem of the previous dynasty, Concubine Xian was the person in charge of the sixth palace after all, and her death still surprised many courtiers.


    Countless people wondered secretly: I have never heard of Concubine Xian''s heart disease, why did she suddenly die?


    Concubine Xian''s family cried very sadly. Her younger brother didn''t know whether it was being too honest or being provoked. He actually begged Emperor Yuanfeng to cry and complain about his injustice, claiming that his sister had always been healthy and had no heart problems. If she said no, it would be gone, she must have been assassinated by someone, please ask the emperor to avenge her.


    Emperor Yuanfeng''s face turned dark, and he almost fainted again.


    Because of the dignity and dignity of the Son of Heaven, it is not bad that he did not commit crimes against Concubine Xian''s family, but they still dare to come and complain? What do they know about things in the palace? Dare to be so wildly suspicious and point fingers?


    I don''t know whether to live or die!


    Originally, Emperor Yuanfeng planned to be invisible, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to Concubine Xian''s family. But her mother''s family was so ignorant of taking the initiative to provoke trouble, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    Emperor Yuanfeng patiently put a few words on Concubine Xian''s younger brother. Seeing that this man was out of tune, he was still crying and begging and talking non-stop, so Emperor Yuanfeng had no intention to answer.


    Liang Yuanfu secretly scolded Concubine Xian for his brain, so he couldn''t wink? The emperor has made it clear that he is not happy, didn''t you see it?


    Oh, that''s not his fault either. If it weren''t for a single tendon, the emperor would definitely not let the concubine Xian take charge of the six palaces.


    Liang Yuanfu reminded the emperor very considerately that it was time to take the medicine, and Emperor Yuanfeng felt relieved.


    Liang Yuanfu couldn''t help but tell someone to forcibly help Concubine Xian''s younger brother out, and beat him secretly and secretly, which scared the people away.


    The death of a concubine in the palace has little to do with most people. Even if it is a shock, it will be a while. As for whether this concubine''s death was handled in a grand manner, no one cared.


    After all, she is only a concubine, not an empress. Besides, the emperor''s dragon body is not well, and he has never been completely healed. In this case, even if Concubine Xian''s funeral was very simple and low-key, no one would talk too much.


    The emperor may be so taboo about this kind of thing in his heart, who would dare to make a big deal to deliberately block the emperor and stimulate the emperor!


    Only in the palace of the Prince of Ningjun, the Prince of Ningjun shed tears alone in the study, crying happily.


    After crying, I was terrified, and secretly inquired that the damned people were dead, and then I felt relieved.


    The inside story of Concubine Xian''s "death from illness", King Qian also called Qin Lang to ask a few questions in private. After all, Qin Lang stayed in the palace that night, maybe he could hear something?


    Qin Lang had to admire how low-level his father''s political sensitivity was.


    As someone else, I am afraid that Qin Lang''s stay in the palace and the death of Concubine Xian are mostly involved, but no one dares to ask Qin Lang this.


    He dared to ask, but he couldn''t get to the point at all.


    actually just asked him if he had heard anything. Also quite smug about having someone to ask.


    For Qin Lang, it was not easy to fool him, and he was dismissed in a few words. The answer, of course, is that I haven''t heard anything.


    After all, the imperial grandfather left him to stay overnight in the palace, so he didn''t dare to do anything except sleep honestly, right? Besides, I drank so much wine during the palace banquet, and I was so drunk that I went to Qianyuan Palace and fell asleep until dawn.


    King Qian actually believed it without the slightest suspicion, and seemed to praise Qin Lang as if he was relieved, "You are doing the right thing, it''s best not to touch the affairs of the palace, do you know that everything is fine? Don''t know. Knowing this won''t do you any good!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Father said yes."


    It is rare to have a relaxing day, Qin Lang hardly goes out, and spends every day at home with Su Jin and the children.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s illness, it would not be appropriate to go out and play at this time. He wanted to take Su Jin and his mother and son out of the city for a while.


    This morning, Zhao Mingan suddenly sent someone over.


    The old woman spoke very politely, but the meaning of what she said was not very pleasant.


    Zhao Mingan asked Su Jin to see Tian''s doctor.


    A faint sneer flashed across Su Jin''s eyes.


    Tian''s fall to this point is completely self-inflicted.


    At that time, she and Tian were also "injured" and "frightened" back to the house, and when they returned, they closed the door of Jingheyuan and lay down to rest.


    She herself is a sick patient, so naturally no one would come and ask her to see Tian Shi. Tian Shi was injured so badly, but he couldn''t wait, so he naturally called the imperial physician to take charge.


    After ??, although she was all right, Tian Shi and Zhao Mingan were clearly guilty. They were embarrassed and wanted to kill her. How could they dare to invite her to see a doctor? Aren''t you afraid that she would take the opportunity to secretly do something?


    With Tian Shi''s current situation, it''s very easy to make things worse for her.


    Where did I ever think that when Qin Lang came back, Tian''s minor skin injuries were almost healed, but the face and fractured right leg were still not healed, and he was not afraid of her revenge, and someone came here. Ask her to see a doctor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! ! Don''t waste it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： beat up

    Chapter 1199


    Where did I ever think that when Qin Lang came back, Tian''s minor skin injuries were almost healed, but the face and fractured right leg were still not healed, and he was not afraid of her revenge, and someone came here. Ask her to see a doctor.


    Is this a broken jar? Or do you feel resentment when you see Qin Lang''s beautiful scenery, and you want to find something to feel comfortable?


    Qin Lang stared at the old woman who came to invite someone, his eyes were cold, like ice slag, staring at the old woman trembling obviously, wishing to shrink himself.


    Zhao Mingan is completely shameless now, right?


    Conspired with others to kill his daughter-in-law, and dared to let his daughter-in-law see the vicious woman of the Tian family?


    He didn''t settle accounts with their vicious couple now, it was just because he was worried about the palace.


    Sooner or later.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go have a look." Su Jin smiled and shook Qin Lang''s arm.


    Qin Lang tilted his head to look at her, his eyes softened in seconds, he nodded lightly and chuckled: "Alright, let''s go take a look then."


    People are watching, and he also wants to see what happens to Tian Shi now.


    There is also Zhao Mingan, he and Zhao Mingan have not met in private. He seemed to be looking forward to seeing what the meeting would be like.


    The two told the woman to go back first, and then she would arrive.


    The old woman breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly bowed to answer, turning around and wishing to fly away.


    King Ding is getting more and more majestic, and it looks scary at all, okay?


    Su Jin and Qin Lang stepped into Tian''s yard. Zhao Mingan just came out of the house and saw the two of them. His face, which had no expression at first, froze. He didn''t stop when his eyes passed Qin Lang. With a lot of resentment, he sneered coldly: "It''s really not easy to ask the second brother and sister to see a doctor!"


    "Please?" Qin Lang sneered: "Have you invited? Why didn''t I see you? Do I need to have a begging attitude? I''m just mad at you, don''t say it''s not easy, it''s only natural for us to turn around and go now. "


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth and shouted sharply, "Qin Lang! Don''t think you''re amazing now, dare to talk to me like that!"


    Qin Lang sneered and said, "Big brother¡ªoh no, you probably don''t like having a younger brother like me, maybe it''s more to your liking if I call you the eldest son, I always talk like this, and no one should think about it. I put on airs in front of me. But some people, while I''m not scheming against my daughter-in-law, have the ability to try it again now?"


    Zhao Mingan was startled, angry and afraid, inexplicably a little guilty, and said angrily: "You''ve had a cannonball fight? What''s the use of me? You have the ability! Mrs. Su, when Mrs. Tian accompanies you in and out of the incense, she is injured. Shouldn''t you be treating her?"


    "The eldest son is wrong," Su Jin shook his head: "After my county prince went on an expedition, I occasionally went to the medical school except in the palace. In daily life, the gate of Jinghe hospital was closed, and I never crossed any door. Obviously it is Sister-in-law asked me to accompany her to the incense, saying that she was praying for the eldest son to pray for good luck, how could it be reversed when the eldest son said it? Besides, I was also injured at the time, and I couldn''t take care of myself, but I couldn''t diagnose and treat others. What kind of accident, how can I afford it? Come here today, just to see, I can''t get started, it''s just trauma, the imperial doctor has rich experience and can''t make mistakes."


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "You pushed cleanly!"


    Qin Lang stared straight at him: "You have the ability to say this. You go to the father and the grandfather to say it. Or, if you are not convinced, you can ask the grandfather to investigate thoroughly. Are you going?"


    Zhao Mingan took a short breath and glared at Qin Lang fiercely.


    Of course he dared not go.


    Thorough investigation? How many people are available to the royal grandfather''s subordinates, how does he know? As far as this matter is concerned, if he really wants to investigate thoroughly, he may not be able to find out, and he does not dare to take this risk.


    Even if everyone is tacit, as long as this layer of window paper is not broken, it can still be regarded as not happening. However, once it''s broken, it''s different.


    "Huh!" Qin Lang''s eyes were disdainful and full of contempt.


    Zhao Mingan squeezed his fists and his eyes turned black with anger.


    Su Jin smiled, looked at Qin Lang and said, "Your Majesty, please accompany the eldest son to talk for a while, and I will go into the house to see my sister-in-law. I am ashamed to say that, since I came back from Xiangxiang that day, I have been hurt again and again. I was frightened, and later entered the palace, and I never came to see my sister-in-law in person, but today is just right!"


    "Then you go!" Qin Lang smiled.


    Zhao Mingan stared at Qin Lang, and subconsciously, he thought of that dream again, which was so real that when he woke up, he was in a trance and could hardly distinguish what was a dream and what was reality.


    It was different, Qin Lang did not die, but he was deposed as the prince.


    If, as in the dream, the father and king will eventually be established as the prince and will be enthroned as the emperor, then who will the new prince be? Will it still be him? Or, is it Qin Lang?


    Even if he is unwilling, Zhao Mingan has to admit that the latter possibility will be even greater


    How could this be!


    Zhao Mingan squeezed his fists loudly, his cheek muscles twitched, and a strong unwillingness shot out from his eyes.


    Heart-wrenching unwillingness.


    Why? Why!


    Qin Lang felt quite keen, especially when facing someone like Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan''s emotions were surging in his chest at this moment, and his eyes were revealing, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Qin Lang was furious.


    This bastard! He actually dared to be angry and murderous, what did he mean? Murdering his daughter-in-law first, how dare you still do it without repenting?


    Qin Lang got angry, grabbed Zhao Mingan and picked him up, looked at him and said coldly, "I don''t care about you anymore? I really thought I wouldn''t dare to deal with you, did you? All these things we all I know it well, don''t worry, I remember it all, and I will settle the account with you!"


    Zhao Mingan was grabbed by his collar, and he didn''t turn around in one breath, he almost didn''t suffocate, his eyes blushed and he struggled subconsciously.


    The maids and the old women were frightened and screamed, and they ran wild.


    Qin Lang sneered and pushed Zhao Mingan away.


    Zhao Mingan stumbled and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    What a shame.


    He has grown so big, and he has never been so humiliated! No one dared to treat him like this, never!


    A little son, who only returned to King Qian''s mansion by relying on him. In his dream, he was a son who existed like a dog by his side. One day, he dared to treat him like this.


    He was so angry that his bones were trembling, as if his whole body was exhausted and he couldn''t stand up. He could only look up at Qin Lang, is this man so tall?


    Zhao Mingan has never felt this way, as if the mountain in front of him is a mountain that he will never be able to cross.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Tians face

    Chapter 1200 Tian''s face seeking treatment


    Zhao Mingan has never felt this way, as if the mountain in front of him is a mountain that he will never be able to cross.


    This feeling is really bad.


    couldn''t help but feel bad, and it made him feel unwilling and full of panic at the same time.


    "Qin Lang, do you think it''s over? Do you think you''re going to win? Hahahaha! Qin Lang, wait and see, my today is your tomorrow! Just wait and see! There will be, don''t worry, There will be such a day! Hahahaha."


    Zhao Mingan was talking and laughing frantically, and the laughter became more and more wild, so frightened that all the maids and old ladies who were going to step forward to help him were frightened.


    Qin Lang looked down at him coldly, disdainfully: "I think you are crazy!"


    What the **** is ?? talking about?


    "Hahahaha! What if I''m crazy? Qin Lang, remember what I said today, don''t think you won, it''s not that easy, it''s not that easy! The days are still to come, hahaha."


    Zhao Mingan struggled to get up from the ground, staggering and laughing all the way.


    "Mad!" Qin Lang narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Mingan''s back half-squinted. This person seems to be really mentally abnormal, what kind of nonsense did he say? It''s as if it''s true, it''s really crazy!


    Losing the position of the prince, and the position higher than that of the prince, which is visible to the naked eye, is not a big blow to him, and it seems normal to be crazy!


    Looks like he''ll have to send someone to stare him down. Generally speaking, crazy people do things without rules, and they are more crazy and bold. Things that normal people would never do, are not necessarily for a crazy person.


    Qin Lang was contemptuous in his heart, and he wanted to fight him even with such determination and ability?


    In the room, Tian Shi''s first reaction when he saw Su Jin was that his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously. Then, for some unknown reason, she slowly looked towards Su Jin again.


    Since the face was ruined, Tian''s heart has suffered countless times from collapse to despair, and then to unwillingness. Even in front of the closest maid, her face is always covered with gauze, and she has no face to see anyone.


    "Second, second younger siblings" Tian Shi, who was lying on the bed, looked at Su Jin, tears gradually overflowing in his eyes.


    Su Jin stood on the side coldly, didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly: "Sister-in-law is in good spirits, the eldest son really cares about her, and even specially let me take a look at her! I think she''s recovering well. Just say it, Lu The Imperial Physician is a master at treating trauma, and he will never go wrong when he takes action!"


    "Well, that''s not as good as your second sibling." Tian Shi can''t hear words like "injury" or "traumatic injury" the most, and none of the maids around him dare to say it, but why did Su Jin condone her? Just want to say it.


    Tian Shi felt the pain in his heart again, and he didn''t dare to challenge her.


    "The medical skills of the second brother and sister are praised by even the grandfather of the emperor, and they have cured so many intractable diseases. Who can compare to the entire Taiyuan Hospital!"


    "Sister-in-law, you really think highly of me, I''m embarrassed for saying that! If I don''t know, I thought that my sister-in-law admires and appreciates me more!" Su Jin giggled.


    "I¡ª" Tian Shi opened his mouth, feeling a little guilty, and the smile that he managed to squeeze out became stiff.


    But in fact, she didn''t need to laugh, she was covered with a veil, and Su Jin couldn''t be seen even when she was standing up and down, right?


    She admires? appreciate? Su Jin, I wish Su Jin died.


    Su Jin didn''t save her any face at all. She couldn''t accept these words, and she also understood in her heart that Su Jin was still blaming her in her heart and did not forgive her.


    Tian Shi suddenly became anxious, and tears welled up in his eyes, "Second brother and sister, it was all my fault before, I was obsessed! Second brother and sister, look, now I have also received retribution, you, can you help me! Please, please help me! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault"


    "Sister-in-law is serious. You are really recovering well. Although your leg is broken, you can still walk as usual after a few months of recuperation. Compared with the third brother, you are considered lucky. Sister-in-law should feel lucky." Su Jin was very kind, Kindly comforted.


    Tian Shi felt bitter in her heart. That''s not what she wanted to say. Will her legs return to normal? She had already asked Imperial Doctor Lu repeatedly, and Imperial Doctor Lu gave a very clear answer.


    She doesn''t worry about this, she''s talking about her face now.


    What should I do about the wound on my face?


    She is a dignified and dignified wife, and King Qian will become emperor in the future. Maybe her husband may become the crown prince, then she is the crown princess of the East Palace - but, since ancient times, have there been any disfigured crown princesses?


    Is a disfigured woman still qualified to be a princess?


    No!


    If you ruin your life, you will be finished in this life. You can give her a side concubine, and give her a courtyard to live in for the rest of her life. Still want to be a prince concubine, and want to be a mother in the world? is it possible!


    That bitch, Fu Mingzhu, has always treated her with no respect. Given the family background of the Fu family, if she dismounts, she will most likely be rectified.


    When the time comes, will she be able to let go of her former boss? If it was someone else, she couldn''t tell, but that woman, Fu Mingzhu, would never let her go!


    In other words, her disfigurement is no longer a matter of simple disfigurement, but her life is at stake!


    If she is really disfigured, she will die, and she will die miserably.


    Recently, Mr. Tian has been thinking about this matter almost every day. He is frightened, can''t sleep at night, and even woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night more than once.


    She had wanted to send someone to ask Su Jin for a long time, but she had never made up her mind and was still struggling.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning she calculated Su Jin and believed that Su Jin would definitely die, but she showed a cruel and vicious side in front of Su Jin, can Su Jin still help her? It''s impossible!


    Because of this, how dare she send someone to ask for it?


    I didn''t want Zhao Mingan to deliberately block Su Jin and Qin Lang because of the unhappiness in her heart, and invited people over, so she had to bite the bullet.


    "Second brother and sister, my face, please help me! As long as my face can be cured, no matter what you want me to do, I will do it! Please!" The veil on his face fell off, and he smiled sadly: "Second brother and sister, look at what my face has become! I, I have received retribution, I am retribution!"


    Tian covered his face and cried in pain.


    Su Jin just stood by and watched.


    She has seen more terrifying wounds than Tian Shi''s face, and it really doesn''t feel like this is just a pediatrician.


    However, the injury on Tian Shi''s face was more serious than she thought, and even with microdermabrasion, it couldn''t be completely healed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： exchange

    Chapter 1201 Exchange


    The wound on Tian''s face was more serious than she thought, and even with microdermabrasion, it couldn''t be completely healed.


    It is even more impossible to rely solely on traditional Chinese herbal medicine in this era.


    Tian shi cried for a while, and let out some air. Seeing that Su Jin didn''t respond, he felt bored, and he felt a little guilty, so he slowly stopped crying.


    "Second Brother and Sister"


    "I must have known how badly my sister-in-law was injured. It is impossible to cure her completely."


    There is drama in these words, at least there is more hope than Taiyi Lu''s words, Tian Shi''s eyes brightened, and his heart was beating wildly: "Second brother and sister, as long as, as long as it can be better by one or two points, I, I am not grateful. Do it! As long as it can be better than it is now, really!"


    "Sister-in-law," Su Jin laughed, suddenly feeling that Tian Shi was very naive.


    "What should I do with your gratitude?"


    Tian was taken aback.


    Su Jin glanced at her, smiled casually and said, "Let''s put it this way, why should I treat you? I believe you know exactly what your face is ruined, if you think about it well, even if you think about it for a minute or two. , the medicines that need to be prepared are also very troublesome and labor-intensive, and now I have to prepare to see a doctor and dispense medicines for the emperor¡¯s grandfather all the time, I don¡¯t have time!¡±


    Who dares to fight with the emperor? Then don''t say that there is no cure, you may be happy if you commit suicide directly.


    Tian''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Su Jin''s words made her panic and gave her a strong sense of humiliation.


    She never thought that one day she would need to beg Su Jin in such a low voice, and she never thought that Su Jin would ignore it and refuse directly.


    This kind of drop is as sharp as a knife, and Ling Chi''s arrogance and temperament.


    She understands more that this is just the beginning.


    If her face is not good, her pride and dignity will be trampled on the soles of her feet and into the mud again and again in the future, and she will never be able to turn over.


    Tian Shi smiled sadly, "Second brother and sister, tell me clearly, what do you want? As long as, as long as I have it, I will definitely, definitely give it to you."


    This is actually quite unconvincing what Tian said.


    After all, her true face has been completely exposed to Su Jin, and she felt a little guilty and tangled when facing Su Jin. In addition, what else can she have that Su Jin rarely wants? She can''t even think of it herself!


    On the contrary, what Su Jin has is what she can''t imagine.


    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Su Jin''s face showed a faint mockery, as if mocking her oversight.


    Tian''s heart tensed, but instead of waiting for Su Jin to ask her mockingly, "What can you give me?" Instead, she said, "Sister-in-law, do you hate me?"


    Tian Shi was stunned for a moment, and his mind was a little bit unable to turn around, "Hate, I hate you?"


    "Yeah," Su Jin glanced at her and wrote lightly, "After all, sister-in-law, you''ve gotten to where you are now, but it''s all my fault."


    Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his hands subconsciously clenched the corners of the quilt.


    Yes, she has fallen to the point where it is all caused by Su Jin.


    Otherwise, her body would not have suffered so much damage and pain, and her face would not have been disfigured!


    This is the truth.


    Su Jin''s words are not wrong!


    But, how could she say that? How could she say that in front of her face!


    What does she mean?


    To say that you don''t hate Su Jin at all, how is this possible? If it wasn''t for her, how could he have fallen to where he is now.


    But to say that she hates her now, she is already a useless person, she is not favored by her in-laws, her husband does not care about her, and even her parents'' side has become ruthless, making it clear that she cannot interfere in her affairs, what qualifications does she have? , What capital to hate people?


    Is it hatred in the bottom of my heart, or is it hiding in the house and scolding incessantly? What is the use?


    Su Jin wouldn''t care, no one would care.


    Besides, she was calculated if she could not be calculated, what is there to say?


    If she wins, there is no such person Su Jin in the world at this moment.


    Since the injury, Tian''s mind has been emaciated and her spirit has almost collapsed. She has countless things to think about, so that she has no more mental energy to think about whether to hate Su Jin. Jin threw the question before him.


    caught off guard


    Su Jin was not in a hurry, just stood there with such a relaxed expression, waiting for her thinking, her hesitation, and her answer.


    The more ?? was like this, the more Tian Shi felt ashamed.


    After a while, Mrs Tian moved her lips and said with difficulty, "My second brother and sister, I-I can''t hide from you, and I can''t hide from you, if you don''t hate it, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. But, but I know very well in my heart that this matter can be regarded as my own fault, and you, you don''t owe me anything."


    Su Jin smiled. It''s better for Mr. Tian to say these words today than for her to be bored and fermented in her heart. Over time, she will forget that she is to blame for herself, and will increasingly blame herself for everything and resent herself.


    "Sister-in-law is a comprehensible person," Su Jin said, "I''m relieved that my sister-in-law can think so."


    "Then my face-"


    "That''s another matter," Su Jin gave Tian Shi deeply, "sister-in-law shouldn''t think that if she admits a fact, I will treat her face for free, right?"


    Tian Shi was immediately embarrassed.


    I felt a little sullen again. Su Shi doesn''t take her seriously now, and she doesn''t give her any face anymore. It''s really frivolous - no, no, she should let go of these thoughts, why bother?


    "What do the second siblings want?"


    Su Jin smiled sweetly, "Actually, I really can''t think of what my sister-in-law can give me now, but it happens to be what I lack, so let''s go, sister-in-law, write something for me."


    Tian Shi suddenly had a kind of bad premonition in his heart, "You, what do you want."


    Su Jin smiled and gave her a deep look: "Sister-in-law can write whatever she thinks is valuable."


    Tian Shi: "."


    What can she know in exchange for her face and Su Jin''s shot? What else could there be? There were bursts of bitterness in Tian Shi''s heart, and there were only some unknown secret things about Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan.


    But once this kind of thing falls into Su Jin''s hands, it will definitely become a weapon to restrain her in the future. She is equivalent to handing over her life to Su Jin.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter, whether it''s true or false, and if it''s true or false, I''ll send someone to check." Su Jin kindly reminded her, don''t think she just writes something and she believes it.


    Is it so easy to treat her face?


    "Maybe my sister-in-law doesn''t know yet," Su Jin smiled, "Yesterday I saw my little sister-in-law retching. I don''t know if she ate something bad or was pregnant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Tians resentment

    Chapter 1202 Tian''s Resentment


    "Maybe my sister-in-law doesn''t know yet," Su Jin smiled, "Yesterday I saw my little sister-in-law retching. I don''t know if she ate something bad or was pregnant."


    Tian Shi suddenly changed his color and raised his head, staring at Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at her, calm and calm.


    "Sister-in-law has thought about it, just send me the things, and I won''t disturb my sister-in-law''s rest." Su Jin turned and left.


    "Wait, you, how much can you heal my face? I-I want to meet people normally, is that okay?"


    Su Jin: "It''s not difficult. When the makeup on the face is thick and concealed, it''s still okay to see people. However, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. If it is delayed like this day by day, it can be cured. It¡¯s hard to say for a few minutes.¡±


    Mr. Tian bit his lip and watched Su Jin leave.


    As soon as Su Jin left, Mrs Tian leaned against the pillow with all her strength, and a chilling feeling spread from the bottom of her heart.


    How could she forget, how could she forget? Fu Mingzhu and Fu Mingzhu can get pregnant and have children.


    With the family background of Fu family, Fu Mingzhu''s child is destined to be different from others, not even worse than her son.


    Her son, what if he was the eldest son? If she, the mother-in-law, will never be seen again, her son will be a living target!


    Fu Mingzhu will not let him go, and the Fu family will not let him go.


    As for Zhao Mingan? Heh, can she still count on Zhao Mingan to protect him?


    This is ridiculous just thinking about it!


    In front of her son''s safety and future, everything else is of no importance. Tian made up her mind that she must not spend the rest of her life in darkness.


    Qin Lang was bored and waited in the yard, and when he saw Su Jin coming out, his expression softened, and he stepped forward to hold her hand: "Are you okay?"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", and said helplessly, "What do you think?"


    Tian Shi has broken her leg and is recovering from her injury. If she can be bullied by her, then she doesn''t have to live anymore.


    Qin Lang himself laughed, "If you care, you will be confused, let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Um!"


    The two of them left, and all the maids and ladies in Tian''s yard secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Duke of Ding and the princess of the county were so, so scary.


    Although they didn''t do anything terrible, but when Duke Ding went to that station, the surrounding air pressure dropped heavily, and everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to move.


    Back at Jinghe Courtyard, Su Jin told Qin Lang what threatened Tian Shi, Qin Lang wanted to laugh when he heard it, and couldn''t bear to hit her, so he found a few words to praise her.


    And took the initiative to say that after Tian sent the untrue thing, let him be in charge of arranging someone to check the authenticity.


    Seeing that he was serious and serious, Su Jin negotiated with him very proactively and cooperatively, but he couldn''t help but laugh first, and pushed him angrily and said, "Okay, you can''t help either. So embarrassing herself, what does Mrs. Tian know? I didn¡¯t expect to get any useful information from her at first, it was just deliberately disgusting and disgusting her, and I decided to treat her face long ago.¡±


    If she doesn''t heal her face, wouldn''t it be cheap for Fu Mingzhu?


    One can imagine how powerful a woman who has a wounded face and disfigured face, and has become sensitive and sharp after being healed, in order to keep her position as the wife of the first wife and for the sake of her eldest son. .


    Such a big event, how can we let it go in vain? What a pity!


    If her face is no longer good, and she can''t see people like this, Zhao Mingan has a reason to keep her in the backyard with no light, wouldn''t it be too cheap for Zhao Mingan?


    Qin Lang laughed, "I''ll just say, A Jin actually understands everything."


    "That''s natural," Su Jin sneered: "Tian Shi participated in the murder of me, I won''t let her go easily, but it doesn''t conflict with treating her face."


    The next day, Tian sent a thick stack of paper to Su Jin''s confidants. There are many black materials about Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan written in detail above.


    Maybe because he was afraid that Su Jin would be dissatisfied, Tian wrote a lot, much more than Su Jin expected. The handwriting is neat and tidy, with bright red and clear handprints on each page.


    Su Jin had to admire a little bit, Tian Shi, once he made up his mind about what to do, there was no ambiguity or reluctance at all. Very willing to go out.


    Su Jin was very happy and immediately came to the door to diagnose and treat Tian.


    She has already been dispensing medicine, and the treatment is progressing very quickly at this time, and the effect is very good.


    In just five days, the scar on Tian''s face has already shrunk. The original raised terrifying scars have also disappeared a lot.


    Sister Tian and the maids and wives around him were all overjoyed and rejoiced.


    You must know that this is the same as the death of a master humiliating a subject. If the young lady is disfigured and will never be seen again, can they still have a glorious future as servants? impossible.


    The young lady is fine, they will be fine.


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he had to come to the door to thank Su Jin with a smile on his face.


    Fu Mingzhu was even more angry. If Qin Lang was not easy to mess with and looked very bad, she would almost have to say something that shouldn''t be said again.


    Su Jin did not expect that Fu Mingzhu was really pregnant.


    A few days later, I was diagnosed with the news that I was two months pregnant.


    Zhao Mingan was overjoyed, and Princess Qian was also overjoyed, saying that this was a good omen everywhere.


    Tian Shi hated to drop the tea bowl and several decorations in the bedroom, and a bad breath lingered in his chest, wishing to smash Fu Mingzhu''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    If it was in the past, Fu Mingzhu''s pregnancy would never have given her such a big stimulation, but now it is different.


    It''s hard to say how much her face can recover here. What if¡ªwhat would happen to her child?


    Tian''s heart is full of resentment, resenting Princess Qian and Zhao Mingan for being ruthless, and even resenting that Fu Mingzhu''s little **** is pregnant at this time, isn''t this rushing people to block?


    It is foreseeable that after Tian''s face recovers, what a life-and-death fight with Fu Mingzhu will be!


    For Su Jin, none of this matters, the important thing is that he can watch the play.


    And whether it''s Tian Shi or Fu Mingzhu, even if she knows that her husband and wife are watching a play, so what? Do you know that they won''t fight?


    The selection of ?? medical students has finally been completed, and the first batch of 300 students officially started their medical journey in the medical school.


    The doctors from all over the country gathered in the capital, some stayed in the medical school to teach, and most of them came to exchange ideas and see the world, and the whole capital was very lively.


    Unfortunately, there is still no doctor with superb medical skills, and no one can have the honor to diagnose and treat Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Although Yuanfeng Emperor was a little disappointed, but all these famous doctors were entertained by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Imperial Forest Army, and Su Jin could not hide it from them. He was just disappointed, not suspicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： canonization

    Chapter 1203 Canonization


    Although Yuanfeng Emperor was a little disappointed, but all these famous doctors were entertained by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Imperial Forest Army, and Su Jin could not hide it from them. He was just disappointed, not suspicious.


    Anyway, seeing countless doctors gathered in the capital gave me some comfort.


    Looking at this, Emperor Yuanfeng would not have any opinion on Su Jin.


    The matter of the medical school has finally settled and is on the right track, Su Jin is greatly relieved.


    Others don''t know, she knows very well that Emperor Yuanfeng''s body is really like that.


    is also because of this, she kept urging the medical school to rush work, non-stop, must ensure that the medical school can start smoothly before the big event of Emperor Yuanfeng.


    Otherwise, this matter may be delayed until when.


    You can¡¯t just die here, and there is still a vigorous enrollment and start of school there?


    After almost handling the follow-up of the Nanfan Battle, Qin Lang''s life returned to normal, and he went to the patrol camp every day as usual.


    This is a bit embarrassing, now he is the chief of the patrol battalion, and King Wu is the deputy.


    King Wu felt depressed in his heart, no matter how he looked at Qin Lang, it was not pleasing to the eye.


    If it weren''t for a special period, I don''t know how many things would be picked out.


    Qin Lang looked at him even more unpleasantly.


    He had learned from Su Jin and Gu Yunzheng that Lingyuan Temple was assassinated on the way back to the incense, and he didn''t believe it at all if there was no such thing as Prince Wu''s residence here.


    Zhao Mingan knows how much he has, but it is absolutely impossible to make such an arrangement in such a short period of time.


    Now that King Wu is under his control, if Qin Lang does nothing, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?


    Although no one could find out what was wrong on the bright side, King Wu actually suffered a lot in Qin Lang''s hands and damaged some of his henchmen.


    He was so angry that he had a gloomy black face every day, and no one dared to approach him wherever he went, as if everyone owed him millions of silver.


    Qin Lang looked at him coldly and sneered in his heart. If he dares to bully his family A Jin while he is not there, be prepared to be madly revenge by him coming back.


    Fortunately, his family''s A Jin is fine, otherwise, he doesn''t need to take care of anything else, let''s all die together.


    He has lived two lives, and there is nothing he can''t think of. Anyway, he earned it anyway.


    Late spring and early summer, the weather is changeable, and a heavy rain will fall.


    From the afternoon, the sky was high and blue, and the weather was sunny. Unconsciously, the thick cloud layer pressed down, blocking the sunlight and accumulating the rain layer.


    When people have realized that the weather has changed greatly, it is already dark clouds, strong winds, flying sand and rocks.


    Immediately after, the bright lightning pierced the sky, the rumbling thunder resounded through the sky, deafening, and the rain poured like a torrent, and the whole world was instantly covered with a curtain of water.


    Su Jin was at home, looking out the window, dazed, half-sounding, Fang sighed softly, looking a little preoccupied.


    For those who are old and weak, the most taboo is the sudden change of the weather. With the sudden change of the weather, the sudden change of the physical disease is often brought about.


    If one is bad, it will kill people.


    The first time this heavy rain poured down, listening to the huge thunder that shook the ground three times, Su Jin immediately thought of Emperor Yuanfeng''s sick body.


    In the evening, when Qin Lang returned from the patrol camp, the heavy rain had not stopped, the thunder had subsided, and the lightning had ceased, but the heavy rain was still pouring down the sky, as if the Tianhe River had burst its banks.


    A white mist of water rose up on the ground, adding a few layers to the coolness in the air.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang looked at each other, relatively speechless.


    Qin Lang hugged the person in his arms and gently patted him, silently comforting him.


    Su Jin''s heart miraculously calmed down instantly. That''s all, it''s useless to think about anything at the moment, let''s watch it first. There is a doctor Dou in the palace, and the emperor''s body has improved somewhat after such a long period of conditioning. If you think about it, there will be no problem.


    However, as expected or unexpected, in the middle of the night, Su Jin and Qin Lang hurriedly entered the palace again.


    This time the two of them entered the palace and could not hide the rest of the palace. King Qian, Princess Qian, Zhao Mingan, etc. were all disturbed. King Qian watched them leave with the people in the palace worriedly, but did not dare to say anything. Before, for fear of causing suspicion.


    I wanted to accompany me into the palace, but I didn¡¯t dare, for fear of causing suspicion.


    This night, no one in the Qian Palace is destined to sleep.


    Emperor Yuanfeng felt a little uncomfortable during dinner, but he felt that he could endure it and that he would be fine.


    Sure enough, the older you get, the more dissatisfied you are.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this forbearance would become a big symptom!


    In the middle of the night, my eyes were black and dizzy. I coughed and coughed until my intestines and lungs were shaking. I almost felt like I was dying. Liang Yuanfu, who was at night, was so frightened that he lost his soul. The people went straight to Prince Qian''s mansion and invited the King of Dingjun and the Princess of Dingjun.


    The atmosphere in the Qianqing Palace was unusually depressing. All the maids and eunuchs lowered their heads, shrugged their shoulders, and held their breaths as if they were in an abyss.


    As the people who served by Emperor Yuanfeng of the Qianqing Palace, even if they did not understand medical skills, they still had basic feelings and common sense judgments.


    They can see the condition of Emperor Yuanfeng''s body.


    I don¡¯t know how many days and nights I have come over with anxiety, and now I have a feeling that ¡°the dust is finally about to settle¡± in my heart.


    This kind of feeling is definitely not very beautiful, but if this matter finally comes to an end, it will be better than the constant worrying and hanging.


    After a tense medical treatment by Su Jin and Imperial Physician Dou, Emperor Yuanfeng finally recovered in one breath.


    It''s just that his face was dead, and even his eyes seemed to be a little sloppy. The whole person seemed to be taken away a little of his soul, and he was a little stunned.


    Seeing him lying weakly on the dragon couch made everyone feel quite heavy and unpleasant.


    No matter how dignified and majestic, sitting on the country, and possessing the most supreme power in this world, it will not be enough for time.


    Emperor Yuanfeng may have also realized something.


    By this time, he was a lot less optimistic, and the feeling of seeing no one with good intentions seemed to disappear.


    is here, what else does he care about?


    Even if no one really has good intentions, it doesn''t matter.


    The Yuanfeng Emperor finally decreed that King Qian was named the crown prince, and at the same time Qin Lang was named the grandson.


    Although in the eyes of many people, this matter has long been a sure thing, but when the dust settles, countless people still have mixed feelings.


    Such as Wu Wangfu, such as Ningjun Wangfu.


    King Wu and King Ning Jun were two brothers who had a heart-to-heart relationship. They both lost their temper in the study together, and then sat down in the chair, shedding tears of sadness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： move palace

    Chapter 1204 Move the palace


    Can ?? not flow? After fighting for most of their lives, both of them thought it was their own victory, but it turned out to be cheaper for the third person.


    For a long time, the two of them regarded each other as their main competitors, and for King Qian, no matter what they did, they were all incidental.


    King Qian, that guy who doesn''t even have the courage to do anything, doesn''t even have the guts, and often loses his mind. They really never saw him in the eye.


    I didn''t expect that he would be the one who had the last laugh!


    In the past, when I heard the words of clams and cranes fighting for the fisherman''s profit, I thought it was a little ridiculous, but now I understand, where is this ridiculous? This tm is the wisdom summed up by the ancients!


    However, things have come to this stage, no matter how unwilling the two of them are, it is impossible to imagine.


    In the palace of King Qian, the news spread, and everyone was very happy, especially the servants around King Qian and the people in Jinghe Court.


    As for Princess Qian, I don''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    King Qian became the crown prince, which is a great thing, but Qin Lang became the grandson of the emperor at the same time.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t go out for a day. Princess Qian wanted to call him over to comfort him, but he also refused. Does he need comfort? Can this kind of thing be solved with just a few words of comfort?


    Tian sneered lightly, this is a good thing for her at present.


    Otherwise, if Zhao Mingan was canonized as the grandson of the emperor at this moment, I am afraid that Fu Mingzhu and the Fu family would not be able to control her.


    But, thinking that from now on, I will be pushed over by Su Jin, this kind of feeling is unpleasant.


    In the main courtyard, the aunt comforted Princess Qian: "Princess, listen to the old slave''s advice, you, when the lord comes back, you have to behave a little more happy, so that the lord will be happy. As for what the grandson of the emperor - oh, this is Is it to be established or abolished or not a word from the prince? Oh no, the prince, is it not a word from the prince? After this, the prince will be the ruler of the world, who can not listen to him? Our eldest prince is the eighth son. The eldest son of the scriptures is carefully cultivated by the prince, and the prince is not confused, would he really value a little concubine?"


    Princess Qian sneered and slapped the coffee table with a heavy palm.


    Emperor Yuanfeng was no longer able to go to court, and the ceremony of conferring the crown prince and grandson of the emperor was canceled. Only the imperial decree was issued. Prince Qian and Qin Lang all changed into the auspicious clothes of the prince and grandson of the emperor. They first bowed to Emperor Yuanfeng, and then Under the guidance of the Ministry of Rites and Zongrenfu, he bowed to the ancestors of the Zhao family, and then accepted the worship of the ministers and announced to the world that the ceremony was done.


    Rao was like this, and it took a whole day to toss.


    The plaque of Prince Qian''s mansion has been taken off, and the plaque of the Prince''s mansion has been hung up.


    The Prince''s East Palace has been rushing to clean up all night, and everyone in the Prince Qian Palace will move there tomorrow.


    It is most important for people to go first. As for the various items that cannot be thrown away and must be taken away, then order the next person to slowly tidy up and transport them.


    Speaking of the matter of moving the mansion, after the canonization, Qin Lang took a chance to remind King Qian, and King Qian hurriedly requested an order from Emperor Yuanfeng, and it was decided.


    Originally, King Qian did not intend to move his house. What he thought was also quite simple and rude - the father and emperor already looked like this, as if he was dying, and it was only a few days ago, why did he move to the house? How troublesome?


    How convenient it would be to move directly from the Qian Wangfu to the palace!


    According to Qin Lang''s understanding of his urination, when he reminded him, he found out that he really thought so, and couldn''t help feeling speechless - is this tm rushing to court death?


    At this time, the crown prince was canonized, but he was unwilling to "trouble" to move the mansion. Isn''t this telling everyone, including Emperor Yuanfeng, that he, the prince, was waiting for Emperor Yuanfeng to die and then moved directly into the palace?


    If someone adds fuel to the emperor and says something in front of Emperor Yuanfeng, he should step down if he can''t do it for three days!


    No, maybe it would be inconvenient for him to be deposed directly when he was established. Maybe he would be disabled or die, and it is natural that he would not be able to be a prince.


    Maybe even hurt yourself.


    This person is so unreliable when he does things!


    King Qian listened to Qin Lang''s reminder and almost broke out in a cold sweat!


    Hurry up and ask for an order to move the mansion. Sure enough, his father''s face looked a little better.


    The whole process of Qin Lang and King Qian''s canonization went down. Tian Jiang Hei just returned to the mansion. Queen Qian, Concubine Bai, Zhao Ming''an, Su Jin, Tian Shi, etc., as well as the large and small housekeepers and guards in the mansion, the people under the guards are all under pressure. A large group greeted them at the gate, and the lights were brightly lit.


    King Qian listened to the resounding "Welcome to the Prince!", and laughed loudly, his face was flushed, and he was full of pride.


    He just said that since he was a child, he had the best luck and was most favored by the gods. It turns out that there is a reason for this. It turns out that he is the son of God!


    met the prince, and in addition to Princess Qian, everyone also met the grandson.


    It''s hard to say what everyone feels in their hearts.


    The mansion had already prepared a dinner party, because the emperor was still ill, so he didn''t celebrate with lanterns and colorful lights, so he gave the servants a month''s reward, and then the family ate together, and it was a lively and lively celebration. Just to celebrate.


    King Qian has become a prince, and his status is different.


    This dinner is also different from the usual one. King Qian and Princess Qian sit at a table alone.


    The Qin Lang brothers have three at a table, while Concubine Bai is together with Su Jin, Tian Shi, Fu Mingzhu, etc., but nothing has changed.


    Zhao Mingan took a deep look at Qin Lang when he saw this, mocking and mocking in his eyes.


    Qin Lang looked back at him coldly, scolding inwardly that he was bored.


    King Qian didn''t like him, Qin Lang knew better than Zhao Mingan, didn''t he just ignore his identity as the "grand grandson" and still let himself be at the table with the two brothers?


    Qin Lang didn''t care.


    Originally, his identity as a grandson was not given to him by King Qian, and he didn''t need King Qian to be decent for him.


    His decency has always been earned by himself.


    The dignity earned by oneself, no one can take away.


    King Qian''s behavior means nothing to him.


    This dinner was quite harmonious. After that, Qin Lang took Su Jin and Zhener away.


    He has a lot to say to Su Jin, and a lot of things that need to be thought about, arranged and planned.


    Many things will be different from now on.


    Once his father ascends the throne, the situation will definitely change dramatically again. Although the imperial grandfather is not very kind and partial to himself, at least he is a sensible person, and what he does is sensible things, at least he can do basic justice.


    However, King Qian did not have all these qualities.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the end of the month! Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： dreamlike

    Chapter 1205 Dreamlike


    King Qian did not have all these qualities.


    He has no sympathy for himself.


    So, he had to make plans early.


    Fortunately, a lot of preparations have been made before, but now it is just strengthening the original foundation and doing it in more detail, so it will not be difficult.


    Wushui City and Fancheng are both his sites, and they must be managed well no matter what.


    closed the door, Su Jin looked at him and sighed: "It''s really like a dream, I didn''t expect it."


    Su Jin looked at Qin Lang and suddenly laughed, "Alang, I can''t imagine what it would be like if one day, if one day you also became emperor? Oh, I can''t imagine it at all. what!"


    is a kind of feeling that is very mysterious. Her man, she accompanied him all the way, either autonomous or involuntary, stumbling, stumbling, and near danger, no matter what, she has come this far, and will continue to move forward.


    Where is the road ahead? It looks very clear, but on the way, it is either bright or dark, and there are many dangers hidden in ambush.


    How far can ?? go? Can you reach the final destination? do not know.


    And what if we can reach the end? Isn''t her husband so arrogant? So what about her?


    Time. She is the queen? After a country, the mother is the world?


    Even though Su Jin is not a person who covets power, but thinking about it like this, he can''t help but feel a little warm and fascinated.


    After all, this kind of thing is not something that every woman can encounter, isn''t it?


    What kind of **** did she step on? Good luck?


    However, it¡¯s hard to say that she might not be the queen who will be the queen. It''s hard to say how many more concubines and beauties will be in the Six Palaces.


    She believed in him, at least now she completely believed in him.


    But time and experience can change many, many things. The carving of time is the most silent and cruel.


    Often you will feel that at the moment of turning around, everything will become unrecognizable.


    Qin Lang hugged Su Jin, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    This stupid woman said something stupid, which made his heart hurt. She will never know how important she is to him.


    She is his redemption and the meaning of his life again. How could he be willing to let her down and make her sad?


    He has lived a lifetime, and he is clearer and more transparent than anyone else.


    Beauty and so on are all floating clouds. Under that skin, there is often the ugliest soul and heart. In this world, only his A Jin can make him look at him differently.


    King Qian is in a good mood tonight.


    I felt that I had just become a prince, and I should stay with the princess today. This is a good omen, so I decided to stay in the main courtyard that night.


    Princess Qian was so depressed and depressed that she didn''t feel very shy, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    On the contrary, she had to perform quite a surprise glory.


    In the past, when King Qian was still King Qian, the relationship between their husband and wife could basically be said to be equal, but now, it is different.


    King Qian became a prince, and it was right that he would become a prince, but the relationship between the prince and the prince could never be said to be equal.


    In front of him, she had to be humble.


    That way he will be happy.


    Princess Qian secretly sighed and laughed at herself. She didn''t expect that she had lived most of her life, and when she got old, she still had to learn to flatter her husband.


    King Qian was quite excited, and Princess Qian was also a lot more pleasing to the eye, so excited that he couldn''t help himself, but it was rare, and he was interested in chatting with her a lot.


    Princess Qian saw this, with a smile on her face, but her heart became even more depressed.


    couldn''t help thinking, what if it was her An''er who was made the grandson of the emperor today? So at this moment, talking with the prince-oh, it is the crown prince, how beaming should it be?


    Unfortunately, Qin Lang, that bastard, ruined everything that was good!


    Concubine Qian''s heart moved, and she gave Qin Lang eye drops, smiled, and said, "The emperor is also in a hurry, the establishment of the crown prince is a big deal, why did you do it with the grandson? The grandson of the book is too urgent. Some more!"


    King Qian''s expression froze for a while, and suddenly he didn''t look very good.


    Isn''t it? How has it been like this since time immemorial? The canonical crown prince is the canonical crown prince, how can even the grandson be canonized? And, it''s the same day!


    Father, what does this mean? So you value that **** Qin Lang so much?


    King Qian secretly said, no wonder I am happy today, but there is always a little unsettling feeling in my heart that I can''t explain, but because I am too excited, I don''t think much about it.


    Now that I think about it, isn''t it? Originally being canonized as a prince, this is such a glorious and proud thing, but the limelight and glory are divided into half by the canonized grandson.


    It seems that the courtiers looked at Qin Lang''s grandson with more respect, and they thought it was incidental to him.


    Thinking like this, King Qian became even more blocked.


    There is no good thing with that kid!


    "Don''t think too much about the prince," Princess Qian observed her words and sneered secretly: "The grandson is capable and capable, and he has just made an unparalleled achievement for Daqing, and the father has always liked him, and will appoint him as the grandson in advance. It is also excusable. The father and emperor may not be able to let go of the grandson!"


    King Qian''s brows jumped fiercely, and he was stuck in his chest with one breath, unable to get up or down.


    Could the emperor not let go of his good grandson? Ha ha! Why can''t you let go? Are you worried that his father, the king, will treat him badly in the future?


    So, so eager to give his name? Are you in a hurry to establish him as a grandson? Moreover, it is also on the same day as the prince book of himself!


    What unparalleled achievement, shit!


    In this world, it may not be impossible to pick out a second or third person who is more capable and stronger in martial arts than Qin Lang, but why haven''t they made unparalleled achievements? Because there is no chance of success.


    In the same way, if there is no such father as him, and if Qin Lang is not the son of him, the king of Qian, would he have the opportunity to make merit? Who will know who Qin Lang is?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： King Qians Doubt

    Chapter 1206 King Qian''s Suspicion


    Everything he has, even if he has earned it himself, is also given by his father, the king.


    Without him, where would Qin Lang be?


    If he is a father, could he still harm him?


    His father was so chilling!


    With a move in his heart, King Qian suddenly thought of another possibility that made him even more unacceptable: the reason why the royal father named him the crown prince was because of Qin Lang?


    In other words, did the father take a fancy to Qin Lang, the grandson of the emperor, and then the prince?


    That''s why he was so impatient, to establish him on the same day as himself, to set a name?


    The more ?? thought about it, the more King Qian felt that this kind of thinking was very likely to be true.


    A wave of anger spread from the bottom of my heart, and instantly rushed straight to the forehead, unstoppable.


    King Qian''s face changed with anger, he was angry and embarrassed, and he was even a bit embarrassed and embarrassed!


    Today, he is in high spirits, and he believes that he is the Son of Heaven chosen by God, and that he is recognized by God.


    believes that the reason why he was established as a prince is all because of his talent and noble character.


    The results of it? Not really!


    He is in the light of his son! He always thought that his father was stronger and more capable than Qin Lang''s son. He believed that Qin Lang was able to be where he is today because he brought him and taught him.


    As a result, all the cognitions were completely denied, or denied by the emperor he respected. For him, this blow was simply devastating, enough to destroy all his self-confidence and determination!


    King Qian''s face was burning with embarrassment.


    Princess Qian closed her mouth when she saw it, sneered to herself, she was so happy, she closed her mouth wisely, and then smiled and complimented King Qian.


    Why is King Keqian still in the mood to talk to her now? He didn''t even have a good look at her, nor did he intend to stay overnight.


    He just wants to be quiet now.


    One person kind.


    After a while, King Qian interrupted Princess Qian and got up and left.


    Qing mama, who was serving outside the house, hurried in and was quite worried: "Princess, why did the prince leave in such a good manner? This is too¡ª"


    "Let him go, no harm!" Princess Qian sneered.


    For someone like him, why stay if he doesn''t leave? Go back and be angry with yourself! The more angry the better.


    Princess Qian suddenly felt that it would be good to have Qin Lang as the grandson of the emperor, but for a person with such a temperament as Prince Qian, whoever is the grandson of the emperor at this moment will be unlucky! As long as he is tired of Qin Lang, how long can Qin Lang be the grandson of Qin Lang?


    After the establishment of the ceremony, Emperor Yuanfeng seemed to have completed a major event, and the little remaining spirit seemed to be exhausted.


    After the ?? names were decided, King Wu, King Ning, etc. didn''t need to pay attention to avoiding suspicion or anything, there was no need. These days, King Wu, King Ningjun, and their children and grandchildren frequently enter the palace to greet them, at least twice a day, and sometimes more.


    Emperor Yuanfeng never avoided seeing him again. Every time he summoned his children and grandchildren to meet, Prince Qian, Qin Lang, and Zhao Mingan were also there sometimes. The big guys acted together in front of Emperor Yuanfeng. It''s quite gratifying, and the smile on his face is more.


    However, even so, the decaying body is still decaying silently, and as time goes by, his spirit becomes worse day by day.


    Everyone knows, not long.


    This morning, Emperor Yuanfeng did not wake up. Liang Yuanfu thought he was sleeping at first, but he was quite happy because Emperor Yuanfeng had not been able to sleep peacefully in the first two days. His confidant, who had served his master for decades, felt distressed, okay. Emperor Yi finally got a good night''s sleep, which is of course a very happy thing.


    However, when he slept a little abnormally this night, Liang Yuanfu was a little flustered. He stepped forward quickly, approached the dragon couch and whispered through the tent, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    shouted ten times in a row, and the voice gradually became a little louder, and Emperor Yuanfeng in the tent still did not move at all.


    This shocked Liang Yuanfu!


    Without thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and opened the tent on his own accord. He found that Emperor Yuanfeng had passed out. He didn''t even know how long he had been in a coma. Ruan Ruan hurried to call Tai Doctor Dou.


    Su Jin then hurried into the palace.


    Su Jin, who lives outside the palace now, is simply the weather vane of Emperor Yuanfeng''s dragon body. Every day, countless pairs of eyes stare at her. Once she enters the palace, it means that the emperor''s dragon body is in a state again, so the hearts of countless people are raised. He got up and waited for the result.


    These days are quite difficult.


    Everyone''s heart is tense into a string, and they can breathe a sigh of relief once, but they can''t completely relax when they think about what it will be like next time.


    Under the efforts of Su Jin and Dou Taiyi, Emperor Yuanfeng finally woke up again, but his eyes were mostly lost, his breath became weaker than before, and his pulse occasionally couldn''t be felt.


    Su Jin and Dou Taiyi gave a silent wink, and silently looked away from each other.


    Of course, they are clear in their hearts, but they would definitely not dare to say it.


    Unless you die!


    Emperor Yuanfeng was at a loss for words. There was an indistinct sound in his throat, but no matter how close his ear was to his lips, he could no longer make a clear voice.


    Prince Prince, Prince Wu, Prince Ning, Zhao Mingan and other princes and grandsons all cried bitterly.


    King Ning was so excited that he even grabbed Imperial Doctor Dou by the collar and yelled at him, ordering him to find a way to save the emperor no matter what, or else it would cost him his life.


    Poor Doctor Dou is so old and his beard is trembling. Although King Ning is a scholar, he is in his prime, and his strength is not small under the grief and anger.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but stepped forward to save the man, "Uncle Sanhuang, don''t be impulsive!"


    King Ningjun pointed at Qin Lang and sneered: "The emperor has become like this, how can you make this king not impulsive! The emperor loves you the most in the past, but you are very calm at the moment, hehe, you are very general. Demeanor, Prince Chu Fengyi! The emperor''s illness has always been treated by him, who knows if he has done anything wrong! This king doesn''t believe him, and this king wants to investigate thoroughly! The father and emperor were clearly fine a few years ago. How long, how, how did it become like this! Who knows if there is anything tricky here!"


    "The third, what are you talking about!" King Qian had to speak for Qin Lang at this time, otherwise he would be suspicious: "The father was ill a few years ago, this is a well-known thing in the whole dynasty, isn''t the third? You know? If there is such an unnecessary thing, please be careful with the third one!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Emperor Yuanfeng dies

    Chapter 1207 Yuanfeng Emperor Dies


    King Ning gave Qin Lang and Su Jin a stern look and sneered.


    He can dislike Qin Lang, get angry with Qin Lang, and get angry with him. It''s nothing. King Qian won''t blame him for this.


    But the face of King Qian still has to be given.


    This second brother, who he has never had a serious opponent since he was a child, is now a prince and will soon be enthroned as an emperor.


    Thinking that he is still a county king now, his heart is even more simmering.


    These days, he deliberately behaved in front of his father, crying desperately, just to let his father see his filial piety, see his reforms, and promote his princely title back.


    Unfortunately, no.


    In other words, before the father opens his mouth, it is very likely that he will not be able to wait any longer.


    How can King Ning not be annoyed?


    Qin Lang said slowly in a deep voice, "Uncle Ning is scolding Imperial Physician Dou, so he must have scolded A Jin as well? Whether it is Imperial Physician Dou or A Jin, both are appointed by the imperial grandfather when he is sober. When seeing the doctor, isn''t the old man better than Uncle Ning, who has the vision and can see people? The old man trusts Doctor Dou and A Jin. Does Uncle Ning have any opinion? Besides, Eunuch Liang and the others have been staring at each other, all All the medicines are prepared by Eunuch Liang, and all the prescriptions are recorded and archived. If Uncle Ning doesn''t believe it, you can check it yourself. There is no evidence. I''m not very good-tempered, and I ask Uncle Ning''s forgiveness for what I do impulsively at that time."


    "Qin Lang, are you threatening this king?" King Ning Jun was furious.


    Qin Lang: "No, I''m kindly reminding me!"


    "you!"


    "Enough, stop arguing!" King Qian scolded irritably, glared at Qin Lang with his eyebrows twisted, and scolded: "When are you still making noise? That''s your elders, what kind of decency!"


    Qin Lang twitched the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes away and was too lazy to look at King Qian, so he simply couldn''t see.


    This person, his nature is hard to change, even if he has become a prince at this moment, he is still as cowardly as always, and he will only be in the nest.


    Don''t look at the fact that he was angry at King Wu and King Ning who gritted his teeth in the mansion in the past. In fact, when facing them, he didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    is the same now, he will only scold him for this son of a bitch.


    On this day, no one left the palace, and many imperial clans, courtiers, and nobles came. Everyone was worried and tacit, waiting for a result.


    In the middle of the night, Emperor Yuanfeng, who was dying, returned to the light, took the hands of the three brothers of King Qian and said a few words, asking the three brothers to get along well and love each other in the future. After the three responded with tears, they nodded with a smile.


    He let go of them, and then held Qin Lang''s hand again. He looked at him earnestly, moved his lips, as if there were thousands of words, but in the end he didn''t say a word. He squeezed Qin Lang''s hand and swallowed it. took his last breath.


    For a time, the cry shook the world.


    The death knell rang, and the inside and outside of the palace became a white bark visible to the naked eye, and the whole country mourned


    Qian Wang Lingqian succeeded to the throne, changed the era name to Yanhe, and made the next year the first year of Yanhe.


    The funeral of Emperor Yuanfeng was very solemn and grand. Every day, the prince and grandson, the princess, the princess of the county, and the wife of Gao Ming cried in front of the spirits, and they did not dare to neglect.


    This is a hard work that consumes a lot of physical strength and energy. Every day, countless people are exhausted and exhausted, and they count the days subconsciously in their hearts.


    Twenty-seven days after ??''s death, Fuling was buried in the tomb of Emperor Fuling.


    Liang Yuanfu and Liang Shun''an guarded the mausoleum since the Qing Dynasty and stayed in the imperial mausoleum without leaving.


    King Qian pretended to persuade a few words, Liang Yuanfu had made up his mind, and King Qian no longer persuaded them, but only told the family guarding the mausoleum to take good care of them.


    So far, the Yuanfeng Dynasty has finally come to an end, and the Daqing Dynasty has opened a new chapter.


    King Qian - now it''s time to be called Emperor Yanhe, and he lived in the palace as the new emperor.


    However, he did not live in the Qianqing Palace, where the emperors of the Daqing Dynasty lived, but chose another palace, renamed it Qingqing Palace, and lived in it.


    What he said to the outside world was that his father had just passed away, and his grief was unbearable in his heart. At this moment, when he lived in the Qianqing Palace, he couldn''t help but think of his father''s smile and earnest teaching. Sending condolences to the father.


    Emperor Yanhe''s move naturally won countless praises from the courtiers, who praised him for his benevolence and filial piety, expressing that Daqing has him as the emperor, which is the blessing of Daqing, the blessing of the courtiers, and the blessing of the people all over the world.


    Yanhedi listened to all kinds of compliments, and his heart was so relieved that he almost believed that this was really the truth, and that he really couldn''t live in the Qianqing Palace because of this.


    In fact, as soon as he saw the Qianqing Palace, he couldn''t help but think that his father and emperor valued Qin Lang, and that seven or eight out of ten his throne was obtained by Qin Lang''s blessing.


    If these are just his guesses and there is no actual evidence, he will be over by deceiving himself.


    However, before his father died, he held Qin Lang''s hand tightly, and his eyes were full of ardent expectations. He could no longer deceive himself.


    He is the crown prince, the crown prince who is about to inherit the throne. If the father must hold someone''s hand before he dies, and who must be looking forward to it, shouldn''t it be him?


    Besides him, who else has this qualification?


    No!


    However, the father let go of his hand at the last moment. In the father''s eyes, he was no different from the two brothers at all.


    He clenched Qin Lang''s hand tightly, and that expression was seen by so many people present, including nobles, clansmen, courtiers, and his brothers, sons and nephews!


    How can this make him, the prince, feel so bad?


    Before he ascended the throne, the royal father slapped him on the forehead, making him dizzy.


    Now, where can he live in the Qianqing Palace?


    It''s a pity that he can''t, otherwise he would want to demolish the Qianqing Palace.


    Princess Qian was named Queen and lived in Kunning Palace, while Concubine Bai was named Concubine Yi and lived in Changchun Palace.


    There are three concubines in the backyard who are not very honorable, and they are also sealed as nobles and live in the palace.


    The rest is the canonization of three sons.


    Now all three sons still live in the East Palace, which is quite embarrassing.


    After all, it is natural for the grandson to live in the East Palace, but the brothers Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi also live in the East Palace, which is not suitable.


    In fact, at this moment, King Qian should canonize Qin Lang as the prince. After all, Emperor Yuanfeng specially named Qin Lang as the grandson of the emperor before his death.


    Otherwise, why should he be so anxious?


    This principle is well known to everyone from top to bottom.


    But the emperor pretended not to know anything, and no one dared to say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： new contradiction

    Chapter 1208 New Contradiction


    The first emperor treated the emperor''s grandson very well, not only the emperor''s grandson, but also his concubine, even more than the emperor. The emperor was not very broad-minded, and he has always The relationship between them is not so close and intimate.


    Many courtiers felt uneasy in their hearts, wondering what would happen in the end.


    The grandson of the emperor is the canonization of the previous emperor, even the current emperor, it is absolutely impossible to depose him easily. At present, the late emperor has just died not long ago, and he doesn''t even need to think about it.


    But the grandson does not have a strong Yue family, nor grandfather, uncle, etc., or even a biological mother. To be honest, he is the real loner.


    Third Young Master lame, there is nothing to say. But what about the eldest son? The eldest son of the Empress Zhenggong, backed by the Song family, the Tian family, and the Fu family, plus growing up in the Qian Palace since childhood, the relationship between the father and son of the emperor is deeper than the grandson and the emperor.


    One is the canonization of the late emperor, but has no foundational background and power support; the other, although now unknown, is the eldest son of the Empress of the Zhenggong Palace, with a prominent and powerful background, and more importantly, the father and son between him and the emperor. The love must be deeper.


    This future. I''m afraid it will never end.


    The ministers were quite emotional for a while. The battle of the three kings had just settled and the curtain had come to an end, and the two kings won the heirloom again immediately.


    Do you dare to let people stop for a while?


    I thought so, and after feeling emotional, the middle ministers also calmed down. It''s not surprising that the new emperor also has heirs, what else can the heirs of the new emperor do if they don''t compete for the title?


    If it wasn''t for the third son, Zhao Mingqi, who was already lame, I''m afraid it would be even more lively, and it would be another three kings fighting for hegemony.


    Qin Lang was unable to be canonized for a long time, and Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi were naturally not good at being canonized alone, so the three brothers still lived in the East Palace together.


    At this time, as long as the heart is not blind, you can see that the emperor is not satisfied with the grandson of the emperor.


    Su Jin was very indignant for Qin Lang, so he couldn''t help cursing a few words in private, and said angrily: "What does the emperor mean? I didn''t expect him to have such courage!"


    Qin Lang didn''t care, and sneered lightly, "I was canonized on the same day as him, he must be holding his breath, and he didn''t like me at all. If it was in the past, I was still useful to him, and it was still of great use, Even if he doesn''t like me, he has to endure it. Now, hehe, does he still need to endure?"


    Su Jin''s heart skipped a beat and looked at Qin Lang worriedly.


    This is exactly what worries her the most. After all, there is still a big difference between an emperor and a prince. In particular, King Qian is not very smart, he is still suspicious, but he thinks he is smart. Such a person is actually more troublesome than a real idiot.


    What if he really takes revenge?


    "An idiot who isn''t very smart at all," Qin Lang continued: "Before someone controlled him and pressed him, he could only live with fear and caution. Now the mountain that is pressing on his head is gone, and he , climb to the top and become the ruler of a country who holds the power of the world, and has the power to kill thousands of people, baby, what do you think he will do?"


    Su Jin felt a chill in his heart, "Inflation, he will inflate, he will be arrogant to the point of madness. If he, he wants to speak the tone of being suppressed before, I''m afraid, I''m afraid¡ª"


    I''m afraid Qin Lang will be the first to use it.


    "Don''t be afraid," Qin Lang embraced her, patted her gently and comforted her softly: "I''m not saying this to scare you, but to let you know. Anyway, I''m his son, canonized by the late emperor. Grandson, he doesn''t dare to touch me easily. I would have been preparing for today, and he can''t do anything about me. It''s you, A Jin, I''m more worried about you."


    She has not yet been canonized as a concubine grandson. Although her husband is honored and his wife is honored, and her husband is the heaven, after Qin Lang was canonized as a grandson, everyone called her "concubine grandson", but after being canonized or not, the difference is very big.


    If she has not been canonized, her name is not correct, but because of Qin Lang''s identity, she is called that.


    "Don''t go out when you have nothing to do, stay home with Zhen''er. If you want to go out, you must send someone to tell me first, and, secretly, you must bring enough people, even if it''s just a quarter and a half, the guards you bring. There can be no less than thirty people."


    Now that he has become the grandson of the emperor, the guard team has been expanded, and there are more people who can be placed on the bright side.


    Yan and Emperor would not know, nor would anyone else know that these expanded newcomers seemed to be newcomers, but in fact they were all masters and elites transferred from Wushui City.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, and he felt that he was a little nervous, but he still nodded "um", and submissively agreed.


    laughed again: "I''m a doctor who is a genius doctor. In this world, no one who becomes an emperor is not afraid of death. He won''t touch me easily. My dear husband, how could you even forget this?"


    Qin Lang: "."


    Qin Lang was stunned.


    and then burst out laughing.


    Yeah, how did he forget this? It really shouldn''t be!


    So, his daughter-in-law is actually, looks like¡ªsafer than him.


    Su Jin hugged him and kissed him, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    If he cares, he will mess up, she understands.


    It¡¯s not the way to go on like this.


    There is an emperor, but there is no prince, but there is a grandson, and this grandson is the son of the current emperor¡ªisn¡¯t this a mess?


    Moreover, the new emperor ascended the throne as the emperor, none of the new emperor''s sons have been crowned kings yet, and all of them still live in the East Palace - if it goes on like this, it really becomes a joke!


    King Wu and King Ning Jun laughed behind their backs many times, and they all ridiculed that the second child was stupid. Even if they became emperors, they still couldn''t stop this stupidity.


    He is a master who hides his ears and steals bells. He has always been like this. When he encounters a problem, he either turns his head back and lets others go, or he covers his ears and closes his eyes as if he didn''t hear or see!


    As if he pretended that things didn''t exist without hearing or seeing.


    Not to mention, now that he is the emperor, he pretended not to hear or see, but no one dared to remind him casually and pierce him.


    What if he becomes angry?


    When such a thing becomes the emperor, who will be convinced?


    Even if a fool has a foolish blessing, there is no such thing as bullying.


    King Wu closed the door and sneered, and then just watched the play with schadenfreude.


    King Ning was quite irritable and depressed.


    Qin Lang does not seal the crown prince, and Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi do not seal the prince, so what should he do as the king of the county?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： delay in canonization

    Chapter 1209 Delayed canonization


    Qin Lang does not seal the crown prince, and Zhao Mingan and Zhao Mingqi do not seal the prince, so what should he do as the king of the county?


    Ordinarily, he should be named a prince now.


    But they are not banned, and he is not easy to be mentioned.


    Seeing that the rules of etiquette are violated is simply uncomfortable for the censors and the officials of the Ministry of Rites.


    After everyone discussed behind their backs, they all felt that the emperor could no longer be allowed to go on like this.


    If it goes on like this, where is the majesty and face of the empire? People all over the world and scholars all over the world will laugh at it.


    The emperor is really too self-willed, too unreasonable.


    So when he went to court on this day, an official of the Ministry of Rites who was not too big or small and just qualified to go to court boldly and euphemistically mentioned this matter.


    He did not suddenly mention the canonization of the emperor''s grandson, but first said that the sons of the emperor should be canonized, the eldest son and the third son should be crowned princes, and as for the grandson, the emperor, you are now on the throne. The grandson of the emperor naturally cannot continue to be the grandson of the emperor.


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a bomb dropped in deep water, and it exploded in the hall in an instant.


    The censors and officials of the Ministry of Rites who had been prepared for a long time nodded in agreement, thinking that this is the right thing to say, and it should be so. Many officials who have a good relationship with Qin Lang and are not selfish, who are in a fair and right position also agree.


    Yanhedi didn''t even turn dark, but didn''t say a word.


    Waiting for what everyone said was almost the same, Yan He Di Cai coughed and said calmly: "I already know about this matter, let''s talk about other things. If there is nothing else, I will retreat."


    All the ministers looked at each other: What does the emperor mean? Is this agreed? Still don''t agree?


    Besides, do you still need to consider this kind of thing?


    Yan and Emperor saw this and simply said "Retreat!" They got up and left.


    The eunuch''s high-pitched voice called out "retreat¡ªchao¡ª", followed with a flick of the whisk, leaving behind all the courtiers who were dumbfounded.


    Returning to Qingqing Palace, Yan Hedi looked at the calm face as black as the bottom of a pot, smashed something on the ground and cursed, and the bad anger in his heart was more than half gone.


    He was panting heavily, his mind was in a mess, buzzing, all the sounds of courtiers helping Qin Lang speak.


    Those people are all helping him and facing him, just like the father!


    Yan and Di smiled coldly, with a gloomy expression and cold eyes. What about the courtiers? What about the first emperor? Don''t forget that the emperor of Daqing is now him!


    He is the emperor!


    Everyone''s life and death are in his hands.


    He didn''t make Qin Lang the crown prince, so what? He said he didn''t deserve it, he just didn''t deserve it!


    Whoever dares to contradict him, then give it a try.


    On the third day, the small official of the Ministry of Rites who was the first to mention the canonization of the crown prince and prince in the early morning of the first day was dismissed from office by Emperor Yanhe for greed with ink, and his family property was confiscated to fill the gap.


    All the ministers were awe-inspiring and silent.


    No one is a fool who can get this far. That small official of the Ministry of Rites ended up like this was definitely not because of "greed for ink", but because he took the lead in saying what the emperor did not want to hear.


    The ministers today have a completely new and completely new understanding of the emperor.


    Former King Qian. How could he do such a thing?


    Among the first three princes, Prince Qian was the one with the least sense of existence. As long as Prince Wu and Prince Ning were both present, almost no one would notice Prince Qian.


    But now


    All the ministers were a little disappointed, and some were not happy.


    all secretly sighed that people are like this, they are in different positions, and the side they show is even subversive.


    No one dared to mention it again.


    At least, I definitely dare not mention it these days.


    Yanhedi was finally in a happy mood, sneered secretly, complacent, and his heart was extremely swollen.


    At this moment, he had the feeling that he was really the emperor.


    He has the final say, and the world is the only one.


    This matter spread quickly, and naturally it also spread to the East Palace.


    There are many people in the East Palace, and most of them are not Su Jin and Qin Lang''s own people, so there may be many spies mixed in.


    For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at the masters became a little weird.


    The emperor neither seals the prince nor the prince. What is this?


    Qin Lang, as the grandson of the emperor, naturally received the most attention on him and Su Jin.


    is not without merit.


    A number of people exposed themselves because of this matter, and they were all dealt with by Su Jin without hesitation.


    The East Palace is really messy, there are people sent from the previous palace, some selected from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and some brought from the Qian Palace, it can be said to be a mixed bag. Can pack a few pack a few.


    What Su Jin didn''t understand was that Fu Mingzhu was also jumping around?


    When I saw her, I also laughed at her, publicly and secretly ridiculing her, the grandson of the concubine, for being unjustifiable, and saying that she could still make people call her grandson concubine twice to enjoy it, maybe after a while, even the grandson concubine. Can''t even call.


    Su Jin didn''t show her politeness, and directly did it himself, slapped her face with a slap, and said with a sneer, "Since you know that I am the concubine, and you are just the eldest son''s aunt, stop for me! If you dare to speak again, Give you a slap, do you want to try?"


    Fu Mingzhu covered her hot and aching face, trembling with anger.


    glared at Su Jin, angry, afraid and hated, but he didn''t dare to play arrogant.


    Su Jin''s posture is not like joking with her. She can definitely do something like another slap.


    My identity is not as good as her, and I can''t beat her, what can I do?


    The maids and old ladies were so frightened that they held their breaths, lowered their heads and dared not come out.


    Su Jin glanced at her contemptuously, and left with a swaggering gesture.


    "This bitch, I won''t let her go!" Fu Mingzhu stroked her belly that couldn''t tell if it was bulging, wanting to vomit blood.


    Fu Mingzhu complained of stomach pain, but Su Jinli ignored it.


    Zhao Mingan comforted her, and it was considerate to invite the imperial doctor to make a careful diagnosis, but he never mentioned asking for justice for her, only said: "Don''t be in a hurry, at this time, you shouldn''t mess with her. !"


    Fu Mingzhu is even more angry, is this a waste of time?


    The queen also learned about the farce in the court, sneered lightly, and smiled with Qing mama: "This day really has come, this palace should take a good look, that grandson, what ability can turn things around? Woolen cloth?"


    Qingmao smiled and joined in the fun: "If you don''t like the emperor, what if you are the grandson of the emperor? Today, in this day of Daqing, it''s the emperor! The emperor has the final say in everything!"


    "No!" The Empress laughed, thought for a while, and said lightly, "Bengong has been thinking about this for a long time, and today it can be considered that my wish has been fulfilled. Since the emperor has such thoughts, Bengong, as the empress, naturally You should share your worries for the emperor. You can quietly pass a few words to this palace."


    2 more today, I have something to do


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： gossip

    Chapter 1210 Rumors


    "Send a few words to this palace quietly. Just say, hum, that the reason why the late emperor can canonize Qin Lang as the grandson is entirely because the Su family used some shady methods when diagnosing and treating the late emperor. After fooling the late emperor, the late emperor was blinded and confused by her, and this is why he made such a ridiculous will."


    Qing Ma was taken aback for a moment, "Empress Empress, this¡ªthis¡ª"


    The late emperor was very majestic, and the canonization of the emperor was a clear decree. Wouldn''t it be a little disrespectful to the late emperor? It seems too risky!


    If someone finds out, it will be a very serious matter.


    "That''s it," the queen obviously knew more than she was about what kind of person Yanhedi was, and said firmly: "be careful, don''t let people know that this word came from us. The emperor loves this. Listen, don''t worry!"


    "Yes, Queen." Qing Ma gritted her teeth and responded.


    Soon, a rumor spread silently, first in the palace, and then very quickly, and unknowingly, it spread outside the palace.


    attracted the attention of countless people.


    Everyone is awe-inspiring, knowing that another storm is coming soon.


    No one can say whether this rumor is true or not.


    It is said that such a thing as a grandson of a crown prince is too rare.


    It is even more unprecedented for the crown prince and grandson to be established on the same day.


    It is also a fact that Concubine Taisun frequently visited the palace to diagnose and treat the late emperor during the period when the late emperor was seriously ill. And the first emperor obviously also believed in Taisun Fei very much.


    Concubine Taisun is so smart. When the late emperor was ill, coupled with his old age, it was not impossible if he was a little confused and easily deceived.


    Then, the concubine Taisun was wholeheartedly planning for the grandson, and seized the opportunity to make some remarks in front of the late emperor intentionally or unintentionally, so that the late emperor was unknowingly affected, so she made a certain determination and made the will of the emperor. , which also makes sense.


    This happened in the palace, so the rumors first spread in the palace. Maybe some palace maids and eunuchs knew something and secretly talked about it in private, and this spread.


    Everything. Seems very reasonable.


    However, there is no evidence for this!


    When the late emperor issued the decree to establish the crown prince and grandson of the emperor, the clan, courtiers, and dignitaries were all there, as well as King Wu and other three people. As long as everyone present could see clearly, although the late emperor was thin at the time He was not in human form, and he was panting when he spoke, but he was still in good spirits, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    To know that the establishment of the reserve is a major event of the country, how could the courtiers and noble clansmen not pay attention to it? Once you find a little tricky, you will definitely ask questions quietly.


    But at that time, the emperor looked like everything was normal.


    Besides, who was the late emperor? How could Concubine Taisun be able to slander him on such important matters? Not to mention that Liang Yuanfu, Dou Taiyi, etc. have always been there, it is impossible for Taisun Concubine to have the opportunity to say those words.


    If she dared to say it, she would have lost her head by now.


    More importantly, these words came from the palace, and after someone proposed to set up the crown prince in the early dynasty.


    This time point seems a bit interesting


    All in all, this matter was a riot in the upper class of the capital for a while, and everyone was talking about it secretly.


    Fu Mingzhu, Fu''s family, the queen''s family, Xuanyang''s house, Wuwang''s house, Ningjun''s house, etc. will naturally not miss such a good opportunity to slander Qin Lang and Su Jin. When he splashed it on his body, he almost forced Su Jin to stand up and confess, and then wept bitterly and repented and apologized with death.


    Tian Shi was a lot more honest and did not express his position on this, while Fu Mingzhu laughed wildly and was very proud. Tell the maid and old lady beside you that this is God''s eyes! It''s not too fast for this world to report.


    If it wasn''t for the last time Su Jin slapped her in the face and was slapped in the face, she would have some scruples in her heart. I''m afraid that she would run to Su Jin again to find a sense of existence.


    "The emperor is really crazy!" Su Jin was very angry: "How can you let such rumors spread around! It''s a shame that he is still the emperor, even using such an unprofessional method, it''s shameless."


    "Don''t be angry," Qin Lang smiled and reassured her: "He wants to fool the matter with a few rumors, but it''s not that easy. After all, no matter how stupid he is, he understands that he can''t convince the public without such a crime and depose the emperor. Sun, how can it be so easy? Wait two more days, if he doesn''t move anymore, then I''ll move."


    Su Jin''s heart miraculously calmed down, and looked at Qin Lang with a smile: "How do you plan to move?"


    Qin Lang sneered, lowered his head and talked to her for a while.


    Su Jin covered his mouth and chuckled, "That''s a good way."


    It''s just that their father, I''m afraid, will be angry, right?


    On this day, Su Jin entered the palace with Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu to greet the queen.


    Outside Kunning Palace, Tian Shi and Fu Mingzhu were invited in, but Su Jin was stopped outside the courtyard by the **** in charge of Kunning Palace.


    "Concubine Taisun, please wait a moment. The Empress will tell the Concubine Taisun later that she will come in later."


    It is only a matter of time before the empress will make things difficult for her. If the empress can endure to this day, she must have understood the attitude of the emperor, and she is not polite at all.


    Su Jin was very calm and did not feel humiliated.


    Isn''t it normal for a person who is not pleasing to your eyes and likes to embarrass you? Is it still delusional that she will praise you for being awesome?


    Su Jin pondered in her heart as she waited. The queen held back for so long, and today she finally made up her mind to embarrass her, so she won''t just let her stand here.


    However, it is not expected that there will be too rude behavior. After all, she is a grandson, and she is a queen, so she still needs to be embarrassed.


    is not that madman Fu Mingzhu.


    What will she do? Most likely it has something to do with recent rumors.


    Su Jin was thinking in his heart that a group of people came out of Kunning Palace, shouting and embracing, and they were so embarrassed.


    Su Jin looked up and saw Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, the Queen''s very affectionate sister.


    Su Jin silently tagged Mrs. Xuanyang: This is to take the lead.


    The queen''s methods became more and more superb, letting Mrs. Xuanyang come forward to attack and retreat and defend.


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle smiled coldly and stared at Su Jin, her hatred skyrocketing in vain.


    Her son, her only son, if it weren''t for Su Jin and Qin Lang, he wouldn''t have died! They were the murderers of her son, and she dreamed of their lives to avenge her son.


    Before, she didn''t dare to think about it, so she could only hold this hatred in her heart and ask God to open her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy National day! It''s a new month, ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Mrs. Xuanyang

    Chapter 1211 Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle


    I didn''t expect that God really opened his eyes and sent this **** to him.


    Just by virtue of her status as the queen''s sister, what is Su Jin''s outdated concubine?


    "Isn''t this Concubine Taisun? Long time no see!" Mrs. Xuan Yang raised her eyebrows and said with a half smile.


    Today, she is arrogant and arrogant. In this palace, except for the queen, there is no one who can make her look down.


    Their sisters have always had a good relationship, and her son''s dead queen feels guilty again and treats her better than before, does she still need to be afraid?


    Su Jin smiled slightly: "Long time no see."


    Mrs. Xuan Yang sneered: "Since the concubine Taisun is here to plead guilty, shouldn''t she have the appearance of apologizing? If you don''t say anything else, you have to kneel down anyway? It seems that the concubine Taisun is very insincere!"


    "Why did Mrs. Xuanyang say this? Could it be that she has hysteria? This disease is not fatal, but it is quite troublesome to treat. It is better for Mrs. Xuanyang to treat it early, otherwise the disease will become more and more serious, it is very likely One day, Mrs. Xuanyang even forgot who she was!"


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Xuanyang was furious, pointed at Su Jin and said sharply: "You dare to mock me? How dare you!"


    "Mrs. Xuanyang''s words are bad," Su Jin smiled, especially sincere: "This is not a mockery, but a heartfelt reminder as a doctor. It''s not a good habit to avoid diseases and doctors! If Madam doesn''t want to listen, then I have no choice."


    "you-"


    "Also, don''t say such presumptuous words to Mrs. Xuan Yangbo, let alone point at me," Su Jin looked at her: "My husband is the emperor who was canonized by the late emperor in front of his courtier Xun Guizong. Sun, I am his direct wife and the concubine of Daqing, what qualifications does Mrs. Xuanyang have to treat me like this?"


    "I know you are the queen''s sister, but the palace is a place that pays attention to the rules. Even the queen will follow the rules. Is it possible that Mrs. Xuanyang has become an exception? Is this wrong? Spread it out, censors. I''m afraid that the performance will be played, and Uncle Xuan Yang is afraid that he will be punished and disciplined!"


    "you you-"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s eyes widened, trembling unbelievably.


    In this life, she is considered to be rich and precious, and no one has ever dared to embarrass her face to face.


    Not to mention that Su Jin in front of him is the enemy he considers to be murdering children.


    Being so scolded by Su Jin in person made her more angry than anything.


    She didn''t know that Su Jin expected that the hatred between her and her would be insoluble, and most of these remarks were intentional.


    If she didn''t get so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born, how could she lose her composure and lose her words?


    She is just waiting to grab her pigtails.


    Mrs. Xuanyang lost her head, pointed at Su Jin and said angrily: "Slap me! Slap her mouth! I want her to see what she is! Tell her to see if I have anything today. Qualified to discipline her!"


    The elder sister who has always loved her and protected her now feels more guilty towards her. What is she afraid to do outside the Kunning Palace?


    What annoyed her the most was that Su Jin''s words stabbed her sore spot heavily.


    She entered the palace today for her own title.


    Although she has no biological son, her son will not inherit the title when the title comes. However, if she wants to rise, and she wants to improve her status, she still has to rely on men.


    Only when her husband has changed from Uncle Xuanyang to Marquis of Xuanyang, or even a different surname king, can she become a comparable status.


    Today, when she mentioned the matter of wanting a marquis, she thought it would be very easy to get hold of it, but she didn''t want her sister to tell her the truth, only to reassure her, go back first and wait, it will come sooner or later.


    She was very disappointed. Naturally, she would not think about the embarrassment of the queen, but only believed that the queen and the emperor owed their family.


    She is not happy.


    Who knew that Su Jin would show her identity as soon as she opened her mouth and talk about her identity, how could she not be annoyed?


    The maids and eunuchs who sent her out looked at each other, bowing their heads and not daring to move.


    As for the two maids she brought into the palace herself, her legs and feet were so frightened that her heart was beating wildly. How dare she slap Taisun''s mouth?


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Mrs. Xuanyang, calm down. For the queen''s sake, I am a relative, so I don''t care about you anymore. However, it''s not an example! Mrs. Xuanyang is getting old, what''s the matter? Is your temper still so hot? It''s not so good!"


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to teach me?" Mrs. Xuanyang laughed in anger, and sneered: "Tai Sun Concubine? Oh! Who knows how your Grand Sun Concubine came here? Do you really think everyone is stupid? When the truth comes out, hmph, just wait!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, and she felt hatred and pain in her heart.


    Her son, she devoted all her efforts, pampering and caring from childhood to adulthood, and caring for her son, but it was destroyed in the hands of this woman, and in the hands of their husband and wife.


    On that day, she will definitely call them life rather than death.


    "What do you mean, madam?" Su Jin suddenly changed his face, and said angrily: "What is the truth? Those rumors outside are all nonsense, Mrs. Xuanyang, you can''t talk nonsense! Beware of misfortune. Out!"


    Seeing Su Jin lose his temper, Mrs. Xuan Yang felt a little happy in her heart, and sneered: "Rumor? Haha! Since it''s a rumor, why are you so embarrassed, Taisun Concubine? Are you aware of the rumor! Coaxing the emperor is deceiving the emperor? crime!"


    "The crime of deceiving the emperor is something you can say casually?" Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Madam said that I lied to the late emperor? How can I have such great ability? It''s all there, could it be fake?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo sneered, apparently tacitly acquiescing to this kind of remark.


    Su Jin took a step forward and looked at her aggressively: "Mrs. Tian, ??the first emperor ordered the establishment of the crown prince at the same time as the crown prince. Is it tricky? Mrs. Tian means that the current emperor, the father emperor - is it wrong to get the throne?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Xuanyang was shocked, "I didn''t say this, it was you! You said it! Did you all hear it? She said it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    All the palace maids, eunuchs, and the maids brought by Mrs. Xuanyang were so frightened that they almost fainted!


    Can you say these words casually? No, no, stop talking, even if you hear it, it¡¯s a sin! If the emperor cares about it, all of them will die!


    "Are you guilty?" Su Jin didn''t intend to let her go, and sneered, "You didn''t say it, but that''s what you meant!"


    ¡ª


    Monthly Pass Monthly Pass, shout again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Whats the meaning?

    What does Chapter 1212 mean?


    Su Jin didn''t intend to let her go, and sneered: "You didn''t say it, but that''s what you mean! No matter how much I speak for my husband, the three sons of the first emperor are still alive, and none of them have surpassed the father and the emperor. Uncles, will you directly pass the throne to my husband? Well, so, I have to coax the first emperor, and establish the father and emperor as the crown prince, and by the way, the establishment of my husband as the emperor''s grandson, this is perfect, right!"


    "Mrs. Tian, ??you really think highly of me. It turns out that in Mrs. Tian''s eyes, I am so powerful that I can coax the first emperor to consecrate the prince and then the grandson. No, in the end, he actually asked me to make things successful. Now! Madam Tian, ??your imagination is really extraordinary."


    "You are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense!" Mrs. Xuan Yang felt that her eyes were darkened, her heart was beating wildly, she was so terrified that her heart jumped out of her throat, and she was angrily denying these terrible words.


    "Your son," Su Jin sighed, with a straight and steady tone, with a bit of helplessness: "It''s normal to kill someone, bump into the hands of the late emperor, kill for life, your son''s life is life, others Isn''t the life of the emperor? At that time, Xuanyang Bo pulled the father and emperor to ask the emperor for mercy, and he didn''t know what the nonsense Xuanyang was talking about. The emperor''s father angered the emperor and was punished by the emperor. Your son''s life was not saved in the end. Come back. For this reason, you hated the Qian Palace, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    It is said that he hates the Qian Wangfu, but in fact he hates the Qian Wang at that time? After all, it was King Qian who accompanied him to plead for mercy. In the end, he failed to beg for mercy. Instead, he was reprimanded and knelt outside the palace gate of the late emperor for a long time.


    "It''s enough to hate. Today, such rumors are spreading even more, Mrs. Tian, ??can you really be so at ease?"


    In a word, Mrs. Xuanyang uncle held a grudge because King Qian failed to save her only son''s life, so she made up a lot of lies.


    On the surface, he accused Su Jinjin of slandering the late emperor to make Qin Lang his grandson, in fact, it alluded to the fact that the current emperor was not in the right position!


    Uncle Xuanyang was startled, angry and afraid, staring at Su Jin, her lips trembling, "you, you, you" for a long time, but she couldn''t get anything out of you, her legs fell limp and she sat on the ground, screaming in anger. : "Bullshit! I didn''t mean it! You bullshit!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" Su Jin gave her a chance to distinguish, and sneered aggressively: "The father and the others are in their prime, can the grandfather pass on the throne directly to the grandchildren? You keep saying that I coaxed the grandfather to establish my husband. For the grandson, isn''t it because the father and the emperor won the throne secretly? Oh, since I want to do evil, of course I do it layer by layer, this is reliable! Mrs. Xuanyang, don''t quibble!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mrs. Xuanyang was angry and anxious: "It wasn''t me, I didn''t say it! This, this is all rumors, rumors from the outside world! I also heard the rumors from the outside world, I didn''t say it. of!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was extremely frightened, and at this moment, only the word "regret" was left in her heart.


    Why did she want to provoke Su Jin so much? Has this Taisun Concubine ever lost a fight? there has never been!


    "The rumors outside?" Su Jin sneered: "What rumors are not rumors, why haven''t I heard of them? I only heard this from your mouth. If you want to explain, go to the father and explain it! Tell me ,What is the use?"


    "Besides, you say it''s a ''rumour'' yourself. Since you know it''s a rumour, why do you believe it? Why spread it? Does Mrs. Xuanyang not even have the ability to distinguish right from black and white? Isn''t this ridiculous! "


    "You, you!" Mrs. Xuanyang was frightened, scared, angry and angry. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Su Jin sighed inwardly: What a pity, she still has a lot to say, and Mrs. Xuan Yang fainted!


    The two maids, the palace maid and the **** who were followed by Mrs. Xuan Yang, who was stunned, woke up like a dream, screaming in panic, helping people, and staggering back to Kunning Palace to report the report.


    Su Jin stared coldly at this group of people turning their backs on horses, and in her heart she admired the Empress. She was so calm that she didn''t ask anyone to peep and listen in order to clear the relationship? Did she just believe that her sister could handle her?


    She didn''t know that she was bullying others, but Su Jin didn''t give in too much?


    Concubine Taisun faced Mrs. Shang, why did she think Mrs. Xuanyang could win? Just because she is the sister of the Queen''s concubine?


    But she didn''t think about it. She was not the princess of the county at the time, but she was only a second young lady. What did she, Princess Qian, beg for from her?


    The Queen ?? listened to the trembling and trembling remarks of the little eunuch. Although the words were incoherent and incoherent, she still understood the basic meaning clearly.


    "This bitch! This bitch, how dare she!" The queen was so angry that she almost fainted, and hurriedly ordered Grandma Qing to go in person and bring in both Mrs. Xuanyang and Su Jin.


    Qingmao''s face was also pale, her heart was pounding, she led the order and flew out, her legs were weakening.


    This, this, this¡ªthis is going to be a big event, it¡¯s going to turn the sky upside down! Concubine Taisun, is she crazy? Dare to say that!


    There was such a commotion at the entrance of Kunning Palace, maybe no one was hiding and watching the fun, didn''t they listen to everything?


    It''s definitely impossible to cover these words!


    If the emperor knew, that''s not it.


    Qingmao two lines of cold sweat dripped down.


    In the Kunning Palace, Mrs. Xuanyang was already awake in the side hall, and she didn''t care to rest, she came to the main hall with her maid, and glared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin is sitting under the queen at the moment, talking to the queen.


    "Sister Su, how dare you wrong me! I want you to take those words back! Take them back!"


    "Even if Mrs. Xuanyang is the queen''s sister, should she still abide by the rules? Mrs. Su? Is this what you called?" Su Jin sneered, "Besides, I have not wronged you, you know in your heart that the world People also have their own judgments, and now I go out and say that those are all fake, does anyone believe it?"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Xuanyang looked at the queen, tears streaming down her face: "Sister."


    The Queen had a headache and gave Su Jin an annoyed glance.


    Su Jin''s words are ugly, but they are true.


    The words have been spoken, so she cannot take them back by saying a word.


    Besides, Yu Yuan''s death was indeed related to the emperor. At the beginning, because of this incident, the younger sister and brother-in-law both complained about the emperor.


    The emperor originally wanted to intercede for them with good intentions, but he was implicated by them, reprimanded and punished by the previous emperor, and humiliated. In the end, they were complained by their husband and wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Queens gas

    Chapter 1213 Queen''s gas


    The emperor originally wanted to intercede for them with good intentions, but he was implicated by them, reprimanded and punished by the previous emperor, and humiliated. In the end, they were complained by their husband and wife.


    Even if the emperor no longer cares about this matter, it is still a heart disease after all.


    Now that the old story is being brought up again, Su Jin has turned it over to say that, and it involves the origin of the emperor''s throne. What was originally uncontroversial and unremarkable, after Su Jin''s words, turned out to be a problem with the origin of the emperor''s throne, and This kind of doubt was said by his sister, what would the emperor think in his heart?


    Don''t talk about giving your brother-in-law a marquis, it''s fine if you don''t take the count back.


    "You''re really open-mouthed and talk nonsense. Now that you''re like this, what do you think you should do?" The queen looked at Su Jin displeased.


    His anger can only be suppressed for now, and let her settle the matter first.


    To untie the bell and replace the bell, the queen had to admit that although the Su family was annoying, she had a lot of ideas. If it wasn''t for her, hehe, Qin Lang might not have gotten to where he is today.


    "Queen," Su Jin said helplessly, "you look down on your concubines too much, and there is nothing you can do about them. Mrs. Xuanyang should not have spread such absurd rumors, even if the concubines can''t think of it, sooner or later, someone will think about it. There is no shortage of smart people in the world."


    So, what her family Arang said was absolutely right, the emperor is an idiot.


    He didn''t want to canonize her family Alang as the crown prince, so he deliberately ignored the rumors and pretended not to know. Maybe he was still complacent, thinking that in a few days, he would order a reprimand and question, and it was logical to get rid of her family Alang. the position of grandson.


    But he didn''t think about it, the position of grandson and the position of prince are connected.


    The position of the grandson has an incorrect origin, isn''t the position of the prince the same?


    If she really coaxed the late emperor to ask for the position of grandson for her husband, would she have to go first to ask for the position of prince for King Qian?


    Can ?? surpass King Qian?


    As Qin Lang said, there is nothing involved at the moment, he just kept pouring dirty water on him. However, just wait and see, in a few days, the rumors and rumors will definitely involve him, and he will accuse him of the wrong throne.


    When he jumps again, how many people will believe it?


    Oh, before you said that there was something tricky about the canonization of the imperial grandson, you didn''t say a word, which is obviously a tacit fact. When it comes naturally to you, you jump out in anger and anger. Isn''t this what it is?


    Even if this kind of remark is finally suppressed by him, even if he is now the emperor, no one dares to oppose him clearly.


    However, this kind of doubt is destined to never go away, it is destined to follow him forever, it is destined to leave a strong stroke in the wild history of Daqing and it will be passed down through the ages. For posterity to guess.


    After discussing with Su Jin, Qin Lang originally planned to find an opportunity in the past two days to euphemistically stab the matter, but Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, an idiot, bumped into her.


    Su Jin was acutely aware that this was an excellent opportunity.


    This kind of scapegoat who came to the door on his own initiative should not be given in vain, and by the way, he could also give the queen a lesson.


    Don''t think that when she becomes a queen, she can do whatever she wants to the couple.


    She couldn''t when she was Princess Qian, and she couldn''t even be the queen now.


    As this word spreads, will the reputation of Emperor Yanhe be affected? Will it leave suspicious doubts in the history books? Sorry, this is not in Qin Lang and Su Jin''s consideration at all.


    They are not so affectionate enough to pay for the reputation of Emperor Yanhe.


    How silly.


    Yan and the Emperor were so embarrassed that they just asked Mrs. Xuanyang to vent their anger.


    Oh, and the queen.


    Who is Mrs. Xuan Yangbo who is the queen''s sister?


    Since they are sisters, they may share misfortune!


    Mrs. Uncle Xuan Yang was about to faint when she saw that Su Jin was so shameless.


    "I-I didn''t say anything! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t say anything! No, what I said didn''t mean that at all, it''s all because of your misunderstanding, you slandered me!"


    Su Jinxin said, what if I deliberately misinterpreted it? As long as it makes sense, it''s fine. Who called you impulsive, who called you stupid?


    "Sister Su, I don''t care about you in the past, this matter is caused by you, you must solve it for this palace! Otherwise¡ª" The queen sneered, and gave Su Jin a murderous look, warning him Color beyond words.


    It seems that there is quite a bit of majesty in the world.


    It''s a pity that for Su Jin, who has long known her old man, this kind of majesty is like a castle in the air. How could Su Jin be afraid of her?


    "Chen and concubines are highly skilled in medicine," Su Jin''s tone was full of confidence: "Although ministers and concubines dare not say that they are the best in the world, at least so far, no one who can surpass ministers and concubines in medical skills has appeared. I believe that the emperor will need ministers and concubines. Some medicines to strengthen the body. When the queen concubine punishes the concubine, please be merciful, or the concubine may misunderstand the emperor''s affairs."


    The Queen''s eyes widened.


    "The concubine was ordered to wait for the queen''s call outside Kunning Palace. Mrs. Xuanyang opened her mouth first, and said that the concubine, the great grandson, would be finished sooner or later, so that the concubine might as well play more prestige while the concubine is not finished, otherwise There will be no chance in the future. The minister and concubine were angry and replied a few words. Mrs. Xuanyang said such remarks, saying that the grandson''s position was not right. How can there be an endless truth? This is clearly Mrs. Xuanyang herself. What was provoked, she confessed her guilt, what did she have to do with her concubine?"


    "Presumptuous!" The queen trembled with anger: "Sister Su, this palace is now the queen, you, you¡ª"


    "The concubine respects the queen''s concubine very much in her heart, but this matter has nothing to do with the concubine. Even if the concubine wants to share the worries for the concubine, she can''t do it. There are so many smart people in the world, does the concubine think it is useful for the concubine to stand up and say something? The concubine thinks, maybe everyone will guess that the empress threatened the concubine, and the concubine had to say those words!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang rushed to her forehead anxiously: "Sister, what should I do! What should I do!"


    The Queen rubbed her temples with a headache. After the appearance of Su Shi Qin Lang, it seemed that she suffered from headaches not long after, and she couldn''t bear it.


    But he was constantly receiving anger.


    "Okay, kneel down." The Queen''s eyes were heavy, and she finally gave up the idea of ??using Su Jin.


    This woman is used to talking nonsense and distorting her meaning. If she is unwilling, it is better not to speak.


    Otherwise, who knows what it will be like when it comes out of her mouth?


    At that time, people will be able to interpret the meaning again, and I still don¡¯t know how to end it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： The emperor was furious

    Chapter 1214 The emperor was furious


    Since that''s the case, it''s better not to let her get involved!


    Mrs. Uncle Xuan Yang glanced at Su Jin a little unwillingly, but didn''t say anything after all.


    She has never had a confrontation with Su Jin. Although she heard some rumors, she didn''t believe it at all. She felt that the people who were cleaned up by Su Jin were exaggerating. Woolen cloth?


    But today it was really her turn, and she realized that the rumors were not only not exaggerated, but narrowed down!


    After all, what happened to her would be a disaster.


    The emperor''s position was not right, Mrs. Xuanyang shuddered, but one can imagine how angry the emperor would be once such words were introduced into the emperor''s ears.


    Su Jin''s goal has been achieved, and he wished to leave earlier, so he immediately saluted and retire.


    Uncle Xuan Yang, who had been keeping her face tensed and her waist straight, tried her best to maintain her majesty and pride in front of Su Jin, and suddenly praised her, crying and grimacing: "Sister, what should I do! What should I do? The emperor, the emperor will be angry, and will surrender. sin?"


    The two families had already had a quarrel, and the emperor might not care about what happened at that time. Now adding this more deadly matter, thinking about the consequences, Mrs. Xuanyang felt terrified.


    What can the queen say?


    She was ashamed of her nephew''s death, her sister was already frightened like this, how could she have the heart to blame her?


    Besides, it wasn''t her fault either.


    She was negligent and followed Su''s way.


    "You can go with this palace to Qingqing Palace, go and ask the emperor to apologize!" The queen gritted her teeth and said this.


    "Please forgive me!" Mrs. Xuanyang''s color changed, and there was nowhere to put her fear in her heart: "Sister, why do you want me to plead guilty? Will the emperor, the emperor, will punish him? But this, this is just a misunderstanding, just a slip of the tongue! It was the Su Clan who tricked me!"


    "What''s the use of talking about this now?" The queen was also bitter. If you want to say that she has been cheated by the Su clan, in fact, she is the one who has been cheated by the Su clan the most, okay?


    She doesn''t know how many times she has been tricked by the Su Clan! But so what?


    "You listen to me," the queen said with a long breath, "I have to apologize to the emperor for this matter, just say it, say you are in a daze, and accidentally said it after listening to the rumors outside, ask the emperor to surrender Sin. About Su Shi, don''t mention her at all, you know?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was not reconciled: "Why?"


    Listening to what my sister said, asking for sin is a must, she can only bite the bullet.


    But, is it not allowed to mention the Su family even a single word? Isn''t that cheapening her for nothing?


    The queen sneered, "This happened outside Kunning Palace, do you think the emperor would know about it? If you don''t mention the Su family, the emperor will also think of the Su family. If you mention it, it seems that you intentionally dragged and implicated her. Yes, tell me, should you mention it or not?"


    She would not tell Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle that the emperor was very suspicious and indecisive. The more he didn''t mention the Su family, the more he would think of the Su family.


    I mentioned it, but it was even worse, which was equivalent to whitewashing the Su family.


    Even if Mrs. Xuan Yang was unwilling, she did not dare to oppose the Queen''s sister at this moment, so she had to agree.


    The queen changed her clothes again and changed into a set of clothes that looked more plain, the makeup on her face was also washed off, and Jin Buyao, the pearl and jade hairpin ring on her bun, also chose to simply put it on.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo entered the palace today, and she was also dressed in a very gorgeous dress. The queen ordered people to choose her own clothes and also changed her clothes.


    After ??, the two of them hurried to Qingqing Palace with the palace maids and eunuchs.


    In the Qingqing Palace, Emperor Yanhe''s face was as black as iron, and he had issued a decree to reprimand, warning anyone who dared to slander the emperor''s grandson again, he would not forgive him lightly! In addition, a large number of people were dispatched, and at the same time, Shuntian Prefecture, the Ministry of Punishment, and Dali Temple were notified, and they were ordered to clean up rumors. If anyone talks nonsense again, they must be arrested and brought to justice.


    As soon as the big scene that happened at the entrance of Kunning Palace was heard in his ears, his face changed greatly in shock, and he was so angry that he almost couldn''t turn around.


    Why didn''t he think of it before?


    This fire is very likely to burn on him in the end. At this time, he can''t care about anything. Even if others are laughing or ridiculing behind his back, he will immediately clear up the rumors.


    And he had to decide that tomorrow morning he would issue a decree to confer the crown prince, and at the same time the other two sons as princes.


    At the same time, the entrance and exit of the palace gate were strictly investigated, and Liu Quanzhong, the chief **** around him, was instructed to quickly inform all parts of the palace and beat and beat. All killed.


    In order to achieve the effect of vigilance, in fact, Liu Quanzhong had already arrested several people who had been reported and spread rumors about the emperor''s grandson.


    When Empress ?? brought Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, Yan Hedi couldn''t help feeling irritated when they saw them.


    If it wasn''t for the Su Clan''s mention today, he would have almost forgotten how Tian Yuyuan''s death and Uncle Xuan Yang had implicated him, how they had harassed him, and ended up complaining about him in the end.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Su Jin''s words made sense. In other words, at this time, he needed a fact to clarify his relationship, even if he deceived himself, it would be better than nothing.


    even believed that the source of the rumor was Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle. She was resentful for revenge, so she came up with such a thing, and she was almost tricked by her.


    The queen kowtowed and pleaded guilty, burst into tears.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was so frightened when she was stared at by Emperor Yanhe''s gloomy eyes that she almost fell to the ground. She never knew that her brother-in-law was such a powerful person.


    At this moment, it''s not easy to even plead guilty, not to mention taking the opportunity to trample and slander Su Jin.


    Yanhedi''s tone was cold, but he didn''t embarrass Mrs. Xuanyang, but just reprimanded the queen a few words, ordering her to manage the harem, and didn''t want to hear any more rumors.


    After all, if he severely punished Mrs. Xuanyang at this moment, he would appear guilty, angry, and want to hide it, and he might as well be more open-minded and generous.


    The queen is in the middle of her arms, and kowtows to take orders.


    This matter is handed over to her, and she will have the opportunity to end it quickly and clean up everything.


    You must know that the source of the rumors is her!


    If this is found out, she is destined to end before she can be a queen.


    Maybe you don''t even need to go to the cold palace, and you will die directly with a glass of poisonous wine.


    And her son will be detested by the emperor all his life.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to put this hat on her own sister''s head.


    This is called a crooked hit, the queen is so angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Crown Prince

    Chapter 1215 The Crown Prince


    Because the palace was blocked in time, and after Mrs. Xuanyang left the palace, she absolutely did not dare to mention a word about it.


    And Emperor Yanhe sent someone to the East Palace with a generous gift to reward Qin Lang and Su Jin. It was necessary to beat and explain a few words in secret - in fact, even if he did not explain, Su Jin and Qin Lang would not be stupid. Take the initiative to speak these words out.


    All in all, the words that broke out in the big play outside Kunning Palace have not been spread.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Yanhe suddenly issued an imperial decree to appoint the emperor''s grandson as the crown prince, Zhao Ming''an as the Zhong Prince, and Zhao Mingqi as the Duan Prince, and all the ministers were frightened.


    That was a thunderbolt, stunned and inexplicable.


    What the **** is going on in this world? Why did the drastic change come so quickly!


    In the end what happened? Did the emperor suddenly change his mind without warning?


    Invariably, they thought of the officials of the Ministry of Rites who were dismissed and punished with sewage two days ago, and everyone sighed with emotion.


    The emperor''s temperament is too moody, right? This makes it difficult for them as ministers, what attitude should they serve the king in the future?


    Don''t care what you think, it''s a good thing that the dust has settled.


    The embarrassing situation of having an emperor but not having a prince but having a grandson has finally ended perfectly.


    Qin Lang sealed the crown prince, so he naturally kept the East Palace.


    The original Qian Wangfu was changed to the Zhong Princefu, which was given to Zhao Mingan. The Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Internal Affairs chose another mansion and gave it to Zhao Mingqi as Prince Duan''s mansion.


    After they all moved out of the East Palace, Qin Lang immediately asked Su Jin to seal the crown princess.


    Yanhe Di was very unhappy, and always felt that they were being forced to canonize Qin Lang as the prince. Among them, there was also the shadow of Su Jin.


    Are you going to canonize her as a crown princess? Really not happy to think about it.


    But, who called Su Jin''s medical skills so good? During the period before the death of the late emperor, Su Jin was by his side, and it was indeed a good condition for the late emperor.


    Taido Doctor Dou is very old and old. Although the doctors of Taiyuan Hospital are very good, they are not comparable to Su Jin, and the gap is quite obvious.


    Being an emperor, who is not afraid of death? Emperor Yanhe is no exception.


    Even if he doesn''t fully trust Su Jin, he can''t easily use her. However, there is at least a kind of psychological comfort that such a person is placed in a position where he can be on call as a candidate.


    Thinking of Su Jin''s medical skills, Yan Hedi would rather scold Qin Lang and give Su Jin a little more respect.


    Since Qin Lang has all been banned, he will be on the right track.


    In order to win over and appease, he also specially rewarded him heavily.


    Mrs. Xuanyang was forbidden to enter the palace after that day. It may not be so easy for Uncle Xuanyang to become Marquis of Xuanyang.


    The queen was so depressed, but she didn''t dare to trouble Su Jin again.


    The rumors have just been cleaned up. If she provokes Su Jin again at this moment, there may be some new troubles, not to mention whether she will turn up the rumors and talk about it again, let''s be quiet.


    However, she talked to Yan and Di Jin in a side-by-side manner, and mentioned the matter of giving the prince a marriage and marrying the prince''s side concubine.


    The emperor came forward to decree, which has nothing to do with her.


    I can''t find Su Jin''s troubles myself, so it''s better to block her a little bit.


    Qin Lang is now crowned the crown prince, but he has only one son under his knees. The heir is too weak, and the ministers will not agree.


    Besides, if nothing happens, he will be enthroned as emperor in the future.


    A person who is an emperor, with six palaces and three thousand beauties, can''t be the only queen of the Su family, right? That''s too outrageous.


    This thing is said in a dignified manner and as it should be.


    Unfortunately, the timing of the Queen''s mention was not right.


    If it was mentioned earlier, or later, there would be no problem, but now¡ª


    Yan and Di Zheng are weighing Su Jin''s medical skills. She has just been named a crown princess, so he has to show some respect for her, right? How can you give people a side concubine at this time?


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen how jealous Su''s is.


    After a while, she herself wanted to understand this. When the time comes, the marriage will be more logical and natural.


    Yanhe Emperor actually refused, which made the Queen surprised and annoyed, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to bear it for the time being.


    In the East Palace, after everyone moved out, Su Jin and Qin Lang searched for everyone one by one. They could find out a few, but if they couldn''t, at least they gave them a stern warning to let them know. Don''t dare to act rashly.


    Su Jin took Zhener to live in the Qingluan Hall. All the things used in the Qingluan Hall were all the former confidants, as well as the family and children who had been thoroughly investigated and confirmed that there was no problem. The number of people was as small as possible.


    Qin Lang lived in the Ruihe Hall, and he used all his confidants.


    But on weekdays, he would only stay in the Ruihe Hall when he was meeting with his subordinates, or when he was discussing matters and writing papers, and his daily life was in the Qingluan Hall.


    Su Jin reduced the population of the East Palace, and sent all unnecessary items back to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Just enough is left. It''s just that the bodyguards and bodyguards are full, and there are not many.


    Since Qin Lang was crowned the crown prince, he had to take care of other errands, so he should go to the Ministry of Officials or the Ministry of Household for training.


    Yanhe Di also didn''t know what to think, and let him go to the Ministry of Rites.


    By the way, even his errand in the patrol battalion was also kicked off.


    There are very good reasons for the outside world: the prince grew up in the folk, has high martial arts skills, and has unique opinions on arranging troops. However, he did not read much since he was a child, and he learned less about various etiquette. Therefore, he should advance to the Ministry of Rites and learn various etiquette and etiquette. , read more books on sages, so as not to lose the face of the crown prince when dealing with vassals in the future.


    It can be said that his father, the emperor, is very well-intentioned.


    A discerning person can understand at a glance: the emperor is afraid of the prince.


    Qin Lang doesn''t care, the Ministry of Rites should be the Ministry of Rites. Anyway, the next day is the same for him no matter where he is, he is destined to not be able to make a difference, and he is destined to be an idle job.


    Yanhe Di began to appoint a large number of his own people, Zhao Mingan replaced Qin Lang and took the errand of the patrol battalion.


    Zhao Mingqi had inconvenience in his legs and feet, so he also took errands from the Imperial Forest Army.


    For King Wu and King Ning, he was naturally wary, and constantly cut their power.


    The Fu family relied on flattery and flattery, coupled with the original relationship of in-laws, the father and son quickly became officials and nobles and became the hottest upstarts in Beijing.


    The Queen''s maiden family also has a lot of exposure.


    As for Duke Min Guofu, who had always had a good relationship with Qin Lang, he was quite neglected.


    Zheng Guanqing, the son of Duke Min, was sent to the Jiangnan Barracks to serve as General Lu''s deputy, and was not allowed to enter Beijing without summons.


    General Lu did not deal with the prince, and the prince of the Duke of Min was also the prince''s person. It is conceivable what would happen to the prince of the Duke of Ming when he went to the Jiangnan military camp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： Uncle and nephew conspiracy

    Chapter 1216 Uncle and nephew conspiracy


    General Lu did not deal with the prince, and the prince of the Duke of Min was also the prince''s person. It is conceivable what would happen to the prince of the Duke of Ming when he went to the Jiangnan military camp.


    At that time, he will be overwhelmed by himself. Where can there be spare time to contact the prince, what can he do for the prince?


    When ??Mei Jiuling saw this, she was too lazy to stay in the capital, and asked to return to Jinling.


    I didn''t want to, but Emperor Yanhe rejected his request, and instead gave him the position of a member of the Ministry of Housing, so that he could also experience the experience.


    Mei Jiuling is extremely depressed, what the **** is the special experience? He doesn''t want to!


    But Emperor Yanhe was obviously different from Emperor Yuanfeng. If Emperor Yuanfeng was still there, he would have said it if he didn''t want to. In front of Emperor Yanhe, he was more cowardly and didn''t dare to speak.


    I had to be honest and stay in Beijing first.


    Yan and Di were stubborn and self-indulgent. When appointing officials, they completely followed their own wishes, and did not listen to other people''s opinions at all.


    Those who can get a place in the court are all smart people with a keen sense of political smell. From the experience of the little official in the Ministry of Rites last time, it can be seen what kind of person the new emperor is. Speaking in front of Cintiq?


    What if you don¡¯t agree with each other, you will be put on a hat of greed for ink, and you will be thrown into prison and your family will be searched for exile?


    Who can guarantee that he is completely innocent and can''t find a single flaw? No one dares.


    As long as Cintiq is willing, this kind of thing can be done. At that time, when small things become big, it is not how to clean up how to clean up!


    Therefore, regarding the will of Emperor Yanhe, the officials below accepted all of them very tacitly, and followed them completely. They were as quiet as chickens, and no one commented.


    It is also to blame that when Emperor Yanhe was still King Qian, the presence of one brother and one younger brother was too low. No one thought that the throne would eventually fall into his hands. Naturally, no one paid much attention to him. .


    Not paying too much attention means that you don¡¯t know much, or you don¡¯t know much about it. Now, once you get along with the ruler and the ministers, the ministers can¡¯t find the north, and they are quite at a loss.


    Prince Ning also smelled something unusual and understood that his second brother was no longer the second brother he used to be. How could he dare to say anything in front of him, and the wish of the prince to become a prince could only be temporary. wish.


    is very hard and depressed.


    When Zhao Mingan went to look for the King of Ningjun, the King of Ningjun did not show his face, but he was greatly surprised.


    This nephew doesn''t seem to be having a good time now.


    Although he has received a real job, he can be regarded as a serious person in power and good luck.


    However, the eldest son of the dignified palace queen, he was supposed to be the crown prince, living in the East Palace, and taking over Emperor Yanhe in the future, sitting on the ten thousand miles of land.


    Compared with a prince, the lord of the world is completely different.


    Anyone who can have no thoughts in their hearts is not a fairy!


    Besides, the one who controls the six palaces in the harem today is still his own mother.


    Ning County King was keenly aware that this was an excellent opportunity.


    So he smiled kindly and received Zhao Mingan very affectionately.


    Zhao Mingan came here with a request, so naturally he would not put on airs to him. The two uncles and nephews really cherished each other and talked very happily.


    Zhao Ming felt a little emotional in his heart, which is now. If it were the past, where would the uncle of his own look at him?


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still waiting for myself to greet him respectfully, right? Where can there be such enthusiasm?


    What determines that the present is not what it used to be, is the change in the status of both parties.


    Power is really a good thing!


    Zhao Ming''s heart was surging, and his blood became more and more intense - just accepting his fate like this, and being trampled under his feet by Qin Lang all his life, how could he be reconciled?


    Uncle and nephew had a good chat in the garden pavilion, the beautiful scenery environment, the chat atmosphere was very good, and they laughed heartily from time to time, everything seemed so close and harmonious.


    Uncle and nephew, you come and go, and you go back and forth with hypocritical temptation, and finally get to the point.


    Zhao Mingan is still a little more tender, where is the opponent of an old fox like King Ningjun?


    Soon, King Ningjun found out why Zhao Mingan came.


    "Can you really help me?" King Ning Jun pondered, and finally shook his head gently, sighing: "Forget it, it''s too risky, I''ve already done this, if I hurt you again, wouldn''t I be wronged? It''s not worth it, no It''s worth it!"


    Whether what Ning Junwang said was true or false, in short, it was not offensive to listen to, on the contrary, I felt quite at ease.


    "Third uncle rest assured, I will not do anything I am not sure about. I am just making an idea for the third uncle, and it will not affect me." Zhao Mingan smiled.


    Ning County King was slightly embarrassed, but he seemed a little self-indulgent with these words.


    This nephew really can''t speak!


    But an old fox like Ning Junwang, no matter how embarrassed he is, as long as he doesn''t want to show it on his face, he won''t show it, no one can see it through.


    "Oh?" King Ningjun smiled, his expression was calm, he had no interest or expectations, and said unhurriedly: "Ming An, it''s not like being an uncle pouring cold water on you, your father. Alas, your father is now living in The high position is not the old father and king. Do you really have a way to persuade him to change his mind? Let''s say a joke here in private, I am afraid that no one in the civil and military of the whole dynasty dares to be so sure!"


    "I''m not them," Zhao Mingan smiled: "Do you want to listen to the third uncle?"


    Ning County King secretly scolded the little bunny! This is Huluo and Pingyang being bullied by dogs. It is really unfortunate to think that His Royal Highness King Ning has been reduced to the point of discussing business affairs on an equal footing with such a child.


    "You won''t help me in vain, will you?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "Uncle San doesn''t know what I want, right?"


    "I can''t help you," King Ning Jun refused without thinking.


    Although he really wanted to quickly restore the title of prince, it was too embarrassing right now.


    But he doesn''t want to die yet.


    He never got any advantage from Qin Lang and Su Jin before, and now that they have become a prince or a princess, it is not something he can provoke.


    Anyway, let him provoke Qin Lang Su Jin, he is absolutely impossible to agree. Say nothing.


    If Zhao Mingan had this ability, why didn''t he go?


    "Uncle Third Misunderstood," Zhao Mingan laughed: "I''ll tell the truth, I have nothing to hide from Uncle Third, I know a secret, but you know Uncle Third, those couple stared at me very closely, I can''t do anything at all, and once I do it, I can''t escape his two eyes. That''s why I want to ask the third uncle for help. It''s not now, I can do it later in the year. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： draft

    Chapter 1217 Draft


    "The third uncle doesn''t need to come forward by himself, just spread a few words secretly. I believe this kind of thing should not be difficult for the third uncle, right?"


    Ning County King called Zhao Mingan a little dizzy, but he soon became clear, he frowned: "Just a few gossip in secret? Secret? What secret?"


    Zhao Ming''an sold the secret, smiled and said: "What secret I can''t tell right now, anyway - hehe, it''s absolutely amazing! I believe you will be interested in the third uncle."


    "Third Uncle, don''t forget, your Ningjun Prince''s Mansion has a lot of grievances with them. He will really gain power in the future. Does Third Uncle think your Ningjun Prince''s Mansion will have a chance to turn over? Impossible! Third Uncle, you You have always been resourceful and courageous, are you willing?"


    Ning County King froze in his heart, and a strong unwillingness and resentment spewed out from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course he was not reconciled!


    What Zhao Mingan said was absolutely right, Qin Lang would gain power in the future, and he and the Ningjun Prince¡¯s Mansion would have to live in such humiliation and humiliation, and could only be an idle clan, with no sense of existence in the capital.


    Qin Lang will never give them a chance to succeed.


    However, if it is Zhao Mingan who will gain power in the future.


    It''s much easier to trick Zhao Mingan as an idiot


    King Ning gritted his teeth, feeling that he could still fight for it.


    "If it''s just a few gossip behind your back, it''s not difficult. I promise you."


    "The third uncle is really happy," Zhao Mingan smiled: "I believe the third uncle. Since the third uncle said so, I will talk to the third uncle in detail when the time is right. It is not difficult for the third uncle to restore the title of prince. The third uncle made a statement to my father, asking him to decree the next spring draft, filling the harem, and the father, the emperor, will naturally give back to the third uncle."


    "Draft? Filling the harem?" King Ning Jun was stunned.


    then slapped the table and laughed, "Yes, Ming An, you have really grown up now! Why didn''t I think of such a good idea? Hahahaha!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled and said, "Then nephew will congratulate the third uncle on success here."


    "Thank you, thank you! Hahahaha!" The two looked at each other, and Prince Ning smiled exuberantly.


    Yeah, why didn''t he think of this? It has been a long time since a newcomer entered the emperor''s backyard, and neither did he nor King Wu.


    After all, in the most crucial years of winning the heirloom, children and grandchildren like them are so old, how can they still have such thoughts?


    But the emperor is the emperor now, so there can¡¯t be just one queen, an elderly white concubine, and two or three equally elderly nobles in the harem, right?


    That is too shabby.


    But the emperor of Daqing has always shown that he is ruling the world with filial piety. The emperor passed away this year. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to propose to fill the harem by himself. At this time, the courtiers need to show their loyalty.


    The courtiers found a bunch of high-sounding reasons to explain the necessity of filling the harem. The emperor reluctantly agreed to sing and harmonize, and they had all the face, and no one could find the fault.


    King Ning sneered secretly in his heart, the second child became the emperor, he was not sure how high-spirited and complacent he was, how could he not want beautiful women to accompany him?


    This road will definitely work.


    Zhao Mingan held a gentle smile. If there is no accident, the daughter of the county magistrate who was later named Concubine Li will definitely enter the palace this time, right?


    He was looking forward to it, expecting this gentle, sweet and pitiful concubine Li to have a fight with the prince after she gave birth to a son.


    Anyway, he will never get involved.


    The next day, when King Ningjun went to court, he made a presentation about the draft.


    The emperor has not filled the backyard for many years. It is reasonable to choose some virtuous and virtuous daughters to fill the harem, so as to better take care of the emperor''s daily life, take care of the emperor''s body, the emperor''s dragon is healthy, and he has more energy to handle state affairs.


    And now there are few people in the harem, which is not in line with the grand atmosphere of Daqing''s prosperous world. The harem is full, and the emperor''s sons are prosperous. It is the blessing of Daqing and the blessing of all people.


    All in all, drafting and filling the harem is definitely not the emperor''s greed, but for the sake of the world and for Daqing.


    All the ministers were stunned at first, and then many people joined in.


    Some people smelled that this was a good opportunity to flatter, and they were happy to attach a good impression to the emperor, while some people really felt that filling the harem and prosperous children was a grand performance of the country''s good fortune, and it was worth doing so.


    Although some people think it''s inappropriate, after all, the late emperor just passed away, even if you want to draft, it will take two or three years, right? Is it a bit too eager to choose next year?


    Even if the reason is high-sounding and selfless, it still makes people feel a little weird.


    After thinking about it, looking at the emperor''s expression, no one dared to speak up at this time.


    Although the emperor looked expressionless, he did not immediately express his position after Ning Jun said this, nor did he show any happy expression.


    But he didn''t object, did he?


    This delicate moment, when talking about this kind of thing, not objecting is actually agreeing.


    "This matter, let''s discuss it later." Emperor Yanhe sighed, his tone was quite sad: "The first emperor has just left, and I feel sad in my heart. At this time, the draft is not at the right time, and you don''t need to say it!"


    "Your Majesty, next spring''s draft is already very suitable, not now."


    "The emperor''s filial piety to the late emperor can be seen, and the ministers and others can see it. Filial piety is in the heart, not on these empty things."


    "Yes, besides, the draft is also to select good women with both political integrity and ability to serve the emperor, so that the emperor can handle government affairs energetically, this is a big deal!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Yan and the Emperor waved their hands and sighed sadly, ordering everyone not to mention the matter again, and they retreated after a while.


    Above the main hall, Qin Lang said nothing.


    After returning to the East Palace, I told Su Jin about this, which was a little mocking.


    Su Jin was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears for a while, "What did you say? Pick, draft?"


    A chill is alright.


    King Qian¡ª¡ªNo, the father is almost fifty years old, and he has just ascended the throne as the emperor, so he can''t wait to be drafted?


    Thinking of the young girls aged fourteen, fifteen, fifteen or sixteen entering the palace to serve a man in his fifties, Su Jin felt a chill in his scalp.


    Maybe many of those girls are still proud of it and don''t feel any sadness, but she still feels that way.


    The established values ??have been generated and cannot be changed so easily.


    "Don''t the ministers have any opinions? After all, it was not long before the emperor passed away. It''s not suitable for the father to draft the draft, right?"


    "This truth is clear to everyone, but no one will say it¡ª"


    ¡ª¡ª


    2 shifts today, 3 shifts tomorrow, it will become salted fish o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o after a long holiday. what about you?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： King Ning Fu Jue

    Chapter 1218 King Ning Fujue


    "This truth is clear to everyone, but no one will say it."


    Qin Lang sneered: "The late emperor is gone, of course, the living are more important. Who would be so foolish as to sing against the present for a dead late emperor? Uncle San Huang''s remarks sounded high-sounding and chose a virtuous and virtuous woman to serve the emperor. , Taking care of the emperor''s dragon body is also to make the emperor have more energy to handle state affairs, hehe!"


    Su Jin: "." Strange flower.


    "I think this time," Qin Lang continued: "Uncle Sanhuang is afraid that he will be reused by the emperor again."


    Father Emperor may be grateful to Uncle Sanhuang for this matter, and Uncle Sanhuang is already a bit smart, and he will definitely seize this great opportunity.


    As long as he is willing, he must have the ability to flatter the father and emperor to make him elated and happy, and in the days to come, maybe he will be even more majestic than King Wu.


    After all, King Wu''s lineage has a high prestige in the army. Although Nanfan suffered a lot in the first battle, there are still many people. This kind of visible threat of force is more likely to make people fearful.


    Sugar-coated shells will only make people subconsciously feel harmless.


    "If you reuse it, you will reuse it. It''s best if he makes a rebellion," Su Jin said with a half-joking, half-serious smile, "You are just a clerk of the etiquette, and you can''t get involved in anything. In fact, I think it''s good, let''s close it. Get up and live quietly."


    "That''s right," Qin Lang smiled, hugged her and kissed her, his eyes lightened a little, "Let''s just close the door and live our own life!"


    Accompanying his wife and children is better than anything else.


    However, if someone does not know whether to live or die, and dares to come and provoke, he will never give in.


    For example, in the case of the establishment of the crown prince this time, his pig-brained father emperor simply doesn''t know what to say about his stupidity!


    Qin Lang coldly watched the draft incident go back and forth several times, and finally his good father, under the persuasion of King Ningjun and the ministers, who were so eloquent and righteous, finally nodded "reluctantly" and agreed. .


    An imperial decree was issued the day after the answer was granted. From the date of the imperial decree, girls between the ages of 15 and 17 will be suspended from discussing marriage, and local officials will be responsible for selecting the best among them in April next year and sending them to Beijing to participate. draft.


    The King of Ning County and others all praised "The Emperor''s kindness!", and also specially allowed the draft girls to serve their parents at home for the New Year.


    Qin Lang and other people who understood more in their hearts felt quite speechless.


    As expected by Qin Lang, within a few days, King Ning Jun was re-canonized as Prince Ning, to the effect that the late emperor himself said before his death that he hoped that their brothers would be close and reconciled as before, so King Ning Jun should be named Prince. .


    Since Duke Ning has become Prince Ning, the eldest son, Zhao Mingxiao, naturally remains the prince.


    This made Zhao Minglian, the second son of King Ning, who had been trying his best to curry favor with King Ning since Zhao Mingxiao was deposed from the throne, disappointed and depressed.


    The hope that I finally waited for was gone in a blink of an eye.


    Lushi was even more depressed, and secretly scolded Prince Ning and his son for being partial and unfair.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Mingming were deposed because of their incompatibility, so why can they be re-established as prince? At the beginning, it was still the decree of the late emperor himself.


    Ning Wang Fujue can be said to be the emperor with a deep brotherhood, and the late emperor hoped that their brothers would be harmonious, but what is Zhao Mingxiao?


    What made Lu Shi even more uneasy was that after Zhao Mingxiao was deposed as the prince, she decided that they would not be able to get up again, but there were many runs on the prince.


    Who knows that now people have turned around again, if they settle old accounts with themselves, wouldn''t they?


    Lushi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to leave the courtyard door.


    When Qin Lang went to the palace to meet with Xiong''an, he deliberately mentioned Zhao Minglian, as well as Zhao Mingyan and Zhao Mingli of Wu Wangfu, in front of Emperor Yanhe, saying that now that the three uncles have been reinstated as princes, can some cousins ??also seal a letter? Noble title?


    Yan Hedi frowned immediately.


    It''s not a big deal to make the three nephews the king of the county. It''s a matter of time, but it''s just that Qin Lang, the Prince of the East Palace, mentioned this matter, and he was not so happy.


    In this case, wouldn''t they all be grateful to Qin Lang, wouldn''t they all accept Qin Lang''s favor?


    This is something that Yan Hedi absolutely does not want to see.


    So he made a few vague excuses to refuse, only saying that Zhao Mingyan and the others are still young, and they will be sealed in a few years, and they will be married at the same time.


    As for Zhao Minglian, who is not too young, he was directly ignored by Emperor Yanhe.


    He has just regained the title of the third prince, and named Zhao Mingxiao as the heir. If Zhao Minglian is not named now, the third will definitely not have an opinion on him.


    As for whether Zhao Minglian will have an opinion, does it matter? It doesn''t matter at all! No need to think about it at all.


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but insist on his own opinion, and argued with him a few words.


    The more Qin Lang argued, the more disgusted Yan and Emperor became.


    Angered into anger, he simply reprimanded Qin Lang with a stern face, sternly scolding him for being too much in charge, and ordered him to study hard in the Ministry of Rites, do his errands well, and read more books when he had nothing to do. Only manage.


    Qin Lang hurriedly pleaded guilty, expressing his acceptance of his father''s teaching.


    Yanhe Di felt happy at this moment, and ordered him to step back with a slow expression.


    Yanhe Emperor is really very happy in his heart. Now that he has become an emperor, he feels that everything is different.


    The absolute authority brought by this absolute power is enough to make anyone in the world obsessed and crazy about it.


    If it was in the past, and this unworthy man made him angry enough, he could only be angry with him. But what about now? Now that he''s the emperor, he can''t say otherwise. As long as he scolds with a straight face, isn''t this unworthy son obediently kowtowing and confessing his guilt?


    This matter spread outside the palace, King Wu was very annoyed, and King Ning was not very comfortable.


    For King Wu, seeing King Ning recovering by flattering him, and it is obvious that he is very favored by the emperor now, and he compares himself, he is not very happy.


    In the end, the family is a rejuvenation, and his son is a canonized prince. They are also brothers, but they have not gained any benefits here. This is not fair at all! Can he be happy?


    Didn''t the royal father ask you to treat our brothers well before he died? What does it mean that you only benefited Ning Wangfu but ignored Wu Wangfu?


    It''s just two county kings, can''t you give them?


    As for King Ning, I suddenly remembered at this time, the second child is not too young, it is time to canonize the county king.


    It would have been good if I had known that I would have talked with you at the time, but Fu Jue was so excited at the time. Just thinking about the eldest son who was unlucky at the same time as him, he didn''t think about the younger son at all. Now, it''s not too much. suitable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Go read the new book when you have time, "Qing Chuan: The Pampering of the Imperial Concubine", already very fat


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： poke the sore spot

    Chapter 1219 Poke the pain


    King Ning had to comfort Zhao Minglian a few words and tell him to calm down a bit. Didn''t the emperor also say it? Sooner or later, wait a little longer, when the time is right, he will definitely ask for a seal for him.


    If King Ning didn''t comfort him, it would be fine. Zhao Minglian would at most be sullen for the rest of his life, but with King Ning''s comfort, Zhao Minglian felt that he was wronged to the heavens, and his resentment was even greater.


    Sooner or later? Oh, does that mean we have to wait until after his death to pursue the seal? That''s too soon!


    Zhao Minglian resented King Ning and even Zhao Mingxiao. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit fond of Qin Lang. He thought that the prince was the prince, and he had the grace to speak for himself. The father and king who eccentrically went to the horizon is much stronger.


    is also a coincidence. It happened that Mrs. Lu Er Shao occasionally went out of the yard to take a breather and strolled in the garden, so she happened to meet Prince Ning Concubine.


    Prince Ning raised her eyebrows and sneered, with a look on her face that seemed to be ridiculing rather than mocking, and Mrs. Lu Er Shao was a little frightened with embarrassment.


    Prince Ning''s Concubine Ning is actually the one with a relatively mild temperament. It is precisely because of this that after she was unlucky, the arrogant and domineering Mrs. Lu dared to step on her head.


    At that time, Prince Ning and Prince Ning''s lower-ranking and dethroning were all men with their tails between their tails. As the wife of Prince Ning''s prince, Concubine Ning naturally also lived with their tails between their tails.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao is not very smart and quite frivolous, plus she used to be a little jealous of Prince Ning''s higher status than her.


    All in all, during those days, she was frivolous and arrogant, and she humiliated Prince Ning''s concubine very miserably. Prince Ning, Concubine Ning, was often so angry that she couldn''t eat or sleep well, and the maids around her were all angry.


    But no matter how angry you are, you have to endure it.


    If there is a real trouble, if the trouble is big and the emperor knows about it, who knows what will happen?


    Now, Prince Ning''s concubine Xianyu turned over, the tide rose, and she raised her eyebrows again. The maid and old lady beside her also straightened her waist, and each and every one of them looked at Mrs. Lu Er Shao''s eyes quite badly.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was frightened, scared and embarrassed, but she had to come forward to say hello when she met him head-on.


    Concubine Ning is too lazy to care about people like her, and she naturally disdains to do things like revenge like a clown jumping on the beam when she is proud, but she will definitely not easily forget all kinds of humiliation, ridicule and slander of herself.


    For her, it was natural to be light-faced and just passable.


    Concubine Ning didn''t care, but the maid and old lady beside her couldn''t swallow her breath, and she couldn''t help but sneer.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was originally resentful because of the resettlement of Prince Ning and her husband did not get anything. How could she hear the mocking words of the maids and old ladies?


    Immediately burst into rage, raised his hand and slapped the face of a confidant maidservant of Prince Ning, and cursed.


    The Lu family is upset, so what happened? She is also the dignified Second Young Lady of Prince Ning''s Mansion! A lowly stinky girl, dare to mock her face to face? What the hell!


    Concubine Ning was annoyed when she saw that her confidant, the big maid, was beaten in public by her.


    Don''t even look at what you are now!


    The two quarreled, and finally came to Princess Ning.


    Princess Ning hated the Lu family in the first place. In addition, when Ning''s mansion was in a downturn, she often made troubles. At that time, she didn''t want to do too much, and she just turned a blind eye and was too lazy to care.


    It''s fine now, but she''s jumping up again.


    Concubine Ning was originally partial to Concubine Ning, and this incident was originally caused by the Lu family. As for the Lu family, she kept saying that Princess Ning had ordered her maid to be disrespectful to her, but she couldn''t say why. They brought it out. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that at all.


    This makes Lu Shi even more vexatious.


    Princess Ning couldn''t help being furious. She disrespected her sister-in-law, was arrogant, and even turned black and white and complained. Would you dare to be more shameless?


    Concubine Ning reprimanded Mrs. Lu in a stern voice, and ordered her to kneel in the Buddhist temple for one day and one night. After that, she was banned for a month and copied thirty volumes of Buddhist scriptures.


    Lushi cried and shouted grievances.


    Zhao Minglian also came when he got the news, and he sneered and said a lot of bad words.


    Anyway, the two of them have nothing now, and they have lived a foolhardy life, what else is there to be afraid of?


    He is just a scumbag, destined not to be valued by his father and king, and destined to be suppressed to death by his mother. The elder brother has taken up the position of the heir, and he can still be re-established as the heir after doing things that hurt the heavens, the righteous, and the lives of people. He sees it through!


    Zhao Minglian sneered and said that he was a son-in-law, and of course his wife was an unreasonable shrew who would play rude and rude. If the mother concubine did not like her, she might as well just ask someone to beat her to death!


    He simply killed himself, so that Prince Ning''s mansion would be very harmonious and clean in the future.


    Princess Ning was trembling with anger, pointing at Zhao Minglian and scolding "Unfilial son!" and "Rebel!"


    Although she doesn''t think much of concubines and concubines, she considers herself a qualified mother-in-law. She has never criticized or deliberately made trouble for them. At most, she is consciously or unintentionally stocking them up to prevent them from growing up to surpass her own sons.


    Zhao Minglian''s words are simply too outrageous.


    Zhao Minglian sneered again and again when he heard this, and asked Concubine Ning: "I didn''t make loan sharks, I didn''t murder people, and I didn''t earn that dirty money to ruin people''s lives. How can I be a rebel?"


    "Shut up for me! Shut up!" Concubine Ning''s eyes were black with bursts of anger, and she barely fainted.


    This is a taboo, not only in Ning''s mansion, but in her case, she can''t even mention a single word of it. This is just heartbreaking!


    Seeing this, Princess Ning was so panicked that she quickly supported Princess Ning, patted her back and comforted her, turned to Zhao Minglian with a frown, and said, "Second brother, look at how angry you are with your mother-in-law? Go down!"


    "Sister-in-law can really speak nice words," Zhao Minglian held back a anger in her heart and finally had a chance to break out, where would she be willing to leave? At Ning Wang Shizi, he mocked again: "It''s not me who is angry with the mother and concubine. I didn''t make loan sharks or harm people''s lives. If I have the ability to do it, I''m not allowed to tell anyone? Haha! Interesting!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was also complacent, feeling that she was really wronged and wronged, and also echoed: "That is, such a person who has lost his conscience should be punished!"


    "You guys¡ª" Ning Wang Shizi blushed with shame and anger, and was embarrassed for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： brothers fight

    Chapter 1220 Brothers fight


    "You guys¡ª" Ning Wang Shizi blushed with shame and anger, and was embarrassed for a while.


    This matter has not been washed away. At the beginning, the investigation was clear and clear, and it was her husband who was behind the scenes.


    Now being ridiculed and accused in person, what can she do?


    "Get out! Get out of here! Get out!" Princess Ning grabbed the tea bowl beside her and smashed it hard, hersing in anger.


    Seeing this, Zhao Minglian was overjoyed, and said leisurely, "Since the concubine doesn''t want to see us, we won''t come to the concubine to make trouble, but we don''t recognize the names of unfilial sons and rebellious sons, who should recognize them. , who will admit it."


    "Get out! Get out!" Princess Ning could not wait to spit fire in her eyes.


    This bastard, this renegade son, stabbed her with a knife and a knife, Ming Xiao is also, why did he do such a thing! This handle, I am afraid that it will be said for a lifetime!


    Zhao Minglian can actually get over his mouth addiction at this moment, and he can''t really tell Princess Ning, he has successfully **** her off, sneered, and just accepted it and prepared to leave with the Lu family.


    Who would have thought that the maid of Prince Ning''s first son and concubine secretly ran to tell Zhao Mingxiao when Zhao Minglian first came.


    When Zhao Mingxiao heard this, he rushed over without hesitation.


    Just heard Princess Ning roar angrily, yelling at Zhao Minglian, "Get out!", and Zhao Minglian? After saying such rude words again, Zhao Mingxiao suddenly got angry from his heart, stepped forward to reprimand, and ordered Zhao Mingxiao and his wife to kneel down and apologize, otherwise he, the eldest brother, would have to discipline them properly.


    Disrespectful to their niece, who gave them the courage?


    When Zhao Minglian saw him, this was the real enemy. He was extremely jealous. Today, all the anger, unwillingness, and resentment that had been suppressed in his heart burst out. He also said it in front of Zhao Mingxiao, and stabbed Zhao Mingxiao fiercely.


    Zhao Mingxiao, like Princess Ning, barely fainted from anger.


    It''s almost like breathing fire!


    When it comes to this matter, Zhao Mingxiao is also wronged. The real boss behind the scenes is his father, but can he confess his father?


    Definitely not!


    He is destined to carry this pot for the rest of his life!


    You can''t even say a word to your mother-in-law.


    And at this moment, Zhao Minglian actually mentioned this matter in front of him, and with this tone and attitude, how could Zhao Mingxiao endure it?


    The eyes of the two brothers were red, and neither of them would give up. At first they accused and quarreled, and soon they started fighting. The maids and women screamed in horror.


    Concubine Ning, Concubine Ning, Concubine Ning, and Mrs. Lu were all in a panic, shouting to his brothers, "Stop!", "Stop!", "Stop fighting!", "Be careful!" The brothers are already red-eyed, who is willing to stop?


    There is a natural contradiction between the concubines and the concubines, but there are no factors that cause the conflict to erupt on weekdays, or to say that it has not yet reached this stage, and it seems that it is still peaceful.


    Once this hypocritical and pretentious opening is torn open and hands are used, who can stand it?


    Princess Ning''s mouth was bubbling in a hurry, and after calling for a while, she found it was useless, and she hurriedly ordered the maids and old ladies to go forward to separate the prince and the second prince.


    The timid maids and old ladies have long been frightened and stunned to the side, trembling and trembling, and they didn''t hear what Princess Ning said at all.


    The courageous ones are also limited, and it is useless to bite the bullet and go forward.


    Where can you easily separate the two young and strong men who have made real fire?


    Prince Ning hurriedly called someone to call the guards¡ªit was already here, and she didn¡¯t want to be ashamed.


    Seeing that her husband is clearly suffering, his hair has been messed up, his face has been slapped several times, and blood is bleeding from the corners of his mouth. If this fight continues, God knows what will happen?


    The guards heard that the two young masters were fighting, but at first they thought they heard it wrong.


    After all, the master of the Tian family, Feng Zilongsun, if there is any conflict, it is impossible to get started directly, and it is serious enough to have to call the guards in to separate.


    Five or six people hurried to the main courtyard of Princess Ning, and were stunned to see such a situation. Is this, this, this really marked?


    He didn''t care to greet the princess, the leader hurriedly directed his subordinates to step forward and separated the two sons.


    The clothes and hair of the two were the same, and their faces were injured to varying degrees. Looking at this, the injuries on their bodies were probably not light.


    The two were separated by the guards, staring at each other like silky chickens, panting and cursing.


    Prince Ning scolded Zhao Minglian as "a **** who doesn''t know what to do!", Zhao Minglian scolded Prince Ning: "Beasts who lend usury and seek money to kill are not humans!"


    The guards can''t wait to cover their ears and don''t listen, don''t listen, these words are too terrifying.


    Concubine Ning was so dizzy with anger that her eyes turned black, her anger came from her heart, she stepped forward and slapped the two of them in the face, scolding coldly and tremblingly: "You, do you still want shame? Ah? Shame on you! If you know it''s the prince and the grandson, if you don''t know, you should be a rogue! How long will you be making trouble!"


    Zhao Mingxiao was slapped back to his senses by the mother concubine''s slap, and he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, secretly annoyed.


    He glared at Zhao Mingxiao, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have done it at all. This **** is just disgusting.


    Zhao Minglian sneered again and again, looking at Princess Ning with a very disdainful and reckless look, and Princess Ning was almost not mad at him!


    But she, who is the first-in-law, is not good at dealing with Zhao Minglian in front of the guards, so she angrily scolded Zhao Mingxiao: "You are so good at it, you dare not listen to my words! How good is the prince of the royal palace! , You¡ªwhat about the rules? What about the upbringing? They''ve all gone like a dog''s belly!"


    Zhao Minglian sneered again and again, his eyes extremely mocking.


    Laughed so much that Princess Ning was a little annoyed and angry, and after holding it back, she held back and did not reprimand him.


    Princess Ning held back, but Zhao Mingxiao couldn''t hold back. Instead, the anger that had just been extinguished for a few minutes rose up again, staring at Zhao Minglian and asking, "What are you sneering at?"


    "Don''t you know? Do you not know or pretend to be confused?" Zhao Minglian mocked: "Who are you pretending to pretend to! I know that you dislike me, I was born of a concubine, so I disliked it, and simply drove me out and pulled me down, no? Is it a hundred?"


    "You¡ª" Princess Ning gritted her teeth: "Shut up!"


    The guards were so frightened that they wanted to cover their ears again. They lowered their heads, looked indifferent, and looked indifferent. They pretended to be wandering in the sky, but in fact they didn''t hear or see anything.


    Absolutely true!


    "There''s nothing for you here, you all go down." Princess Ning took a breath and backed away the guards.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three shifts, I didn''t lie to you, see you tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： alluding to

    Chapter 1221 Allusions


    The guards hurriedly retreated as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Concubine Ning stared gloomily at Zhao Minglian: "Being Concubine, as a first-mother, thinks that she has never treated you harshly, such as clothing, food, housing, and transportation, which kind of wronged you? If you feel angry or wronged, go to the prince and tell him. What''s the use of the yin and yang here, Concubine? Today''s matter, this Concubine doesn''t care about you, if there is a next time, don''t blame this Concubine for being rude! Even if you end up making remarks, this Concubine recognizes it! "


    Zhao Minglian still sneered, "Thank you so much for your impoliteness!"


    Zhao Mingxiao pointed at him and scolded: "You **** have the guts to say it again!"


    "Enough!" Concubine Ning and Concubine Ning hurriedly grabbed Zhao Mingxiao.


    Princess Ning glared at Zhao Minglian: "Are you still leaving?"


    Zhao Minglian sneered, turned around and walked away, Lu Shi quickly trotted after seeing this.


    When King Ning came back, he was half-dead when he found out about this.


    Thinking of his fame, he was first demoted by his father, which was already detrimental to his image. Now, his family was restless and his discipline was poor. The two sons actually fought like black-eyed chickens. To the extent that it can''t be resisted, this is simply going to turn the world upside down!


    Although King Ning was secretly embarrassed and embarrassed that Zhao Minglian mentioned usury, but because of his guilty conscience, he did not dare to mention it again, for fear of revealing the truth.


    I thought that Zhao Minglian was angry and it was normal. He was so old, and he had not been crowned the king yet. Zhao Mingxiao still treated him like that. Can he not have a seizure?


    In order to show that he is fairly fair as a father and king, King Ning scolded both of them, each hitting fifty big boards, and punishing them to kneel in the Buddha hall for one night.


    As a result, both sons complained that he was unfair.


    feel even more aggrieved.


    Naturally, this matter could not be concealed, and it quickly spread.


    King Wu and his son didn''t make a good laugh.


    King Wu smiled coldly, and soon arranged for Zhao Mingxiao to lend money, killing people, and finally being deposed as the prince by the previous emperor. At the same time, King Ning was also implicated, and the prince was demoted and turned into a prince. There was a lot of publicity. .


    Zhao Mingxiao was so guilty that he didn''t dare to go out, and King Ning was also in a state of anger. It''s a good job with a lot of power and a lot of power.


    As soon as this happened at home, wherever you see people, you feel that the other party is looking at you with a smirk and gloating eyes, so how can you go out?


    That''s not to mention, the Zhao Mingxiao incident is really terrifying.


    The rumors are not slander, they are facts, even if they are a bit exaggerated, Ning Wangfu dare not deny it.


    Once you deny it, you know your mistakes and don¡¯t change them.


    Prince Ning''s mansion, which has just shown signs of transshipment, can''t bear this.


    What is even more terrifying is that the focus of the rumors is that because of this incident, Zhao Mingxiao, the prince, was deposed by the previous emperor, and his prince was also demoted, just to teach them a lesson.


    The late emperor was wise.


    However, not long after the late emperor passed away, Emperor Yanhe restored his title, and also restored Zhao Mingxiao''s heir position, which is really true compared to the late emperor.


    This is not just unfilial, not just against the late emperor, but simply stupid! The future of the Daqing Dynasty - worrying!


    These words reached the ears of Emperor Yanhe, and Emperor Yanhe was furious, almost going crazy.


    The two brothers in Prince Ning''s mansion fought. In the end, it was the emperor who was ruined by his reputation, but there was nowhere to refute him. Can you not be angry?


    But he just ordered the restoration of Prince Ning''s title not long ago, is it possible that he has been abolished again at this time?


    Then what kind of person has this emperor become? Backtracking?


    Yanhedi was really annoyed with King Ning.


    It seems that I really don¡¯t fit in with these two brothers. I didn¡¯t care about it before. Now that I have become an emperor, I can still make him implicated. What''s the point of this?


    It was a coincidence that Su Jin and Mrs. Xuanyang had a confrontation at the gate of Kunning Palace. Rumors also spread vaguely.


    This is a matter of time, there is no airtight wall in this world.


    At the time of the incident, although Emperor Yanhe took very strong and tough means to cover up, it was only a matter of time before it spread.


    Although no one dared to discuss this matter with fanfare at the moment, there are rumors behind the scenes.


    Yan and the Emperor were furious. They just felt that everything was going wrong recently. They beat up their vassals in annoyance last morning, and ordered Shuntian Prefecture and the Patrol Battalion to strengthen patrols in the capital to ensure the safety of Gyeonggi.


    The Shuntian Mansion and the Patrol Battalion have always been patrolling as usual, and there has been no major event in the capital recently, and it is not a festival, where is the emperor''s special warning?


    Everyone knew in their hearts what the reason was for the emperor''s special admonition.


    The hearts of everyone were awe-inspiring, and they felt a little chill for no reason. The emperor was really angry. He was really gearing up and waiting to catch a few typical examples to show the monkeys.


    If anyone bumps up at this time, it''s just a gift, stupid.


    As a result, the court is full of people, and all the powerful and powerful people in the capital are as quiet as chickens. No one dared to mention this gossip except for the closest family members who closed their doors to say a few words.


    In order to show that this statement was false, Emperor Yanhe had to express his closeness to Qin Lang, the prince.


    Qin Lang''s life has been much better than before, and such things as being out of position can be completely ignored.


    If someone dared to mention it, it would not be his turn to take action, and Emperor Yanhe would not let it go easily.


    It was the incident at Prince Ning¡¯s mansion¡ª


    "A Jin, I want to send someone to find the Lu family and talk to them." After deliberating and discussing with his confidants, Qin Lang said to Su Jin that night.


    Su Jin thought for a while before realizing that the "Lu family" he was referring to was the natal family of the second daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s house, the Lu family.


    When Qin Lang mentioned it, Su Jin quickly guessed what he meant and smiled at him: "You want to win over the Lu family?"


    "To win, or to say, to control," Qin Lang said: "The Lu family doesn''t have a lot of money, and Zhao Minglian and his wife can''t say anything in Ningwang''s mansion. This is just a back way. With our current strength, we can control only one The Lu family is nothing."


    Su Jin nodded, this is true.


    Control the Lu family, let them continue to make a fortune, and get the attention of Ning Wangfu, but the difference is that there is a thread that is always in their hands and can be disposed of at any time, and there is no need to worry about what they will do.


    The most important thing is, what kind of person Zhao Minglian, the son-in-law of the Lu family, is and how talented he is. I believe that the Lu family has already seen it clearly. Unless the Lu family has a water in their minds, they will betray their own prince and turn to support Zhao Minglian. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： Control the Lu family

    Chapter 1222 Control the Lu family


    Even if the Lu family thinks, is Zhao Minglian the material? Today''s Zhao Minglian can''t even earn a county king.


    Furthermore, the Lu family is just a married daughter. To the Lu family, she is already a foreigner. As long as the Lu family is not stupid, they will never reject Qin Lang''s proposal.


    As for Zhao Mingxiao? How does Zhao Mingxiao have anything to do with their Lu family?


    Could it be that the Lu family is still stupid enough to think that if Zhao Mingxiao succeeds in the future, they will still take care of the Lu family?


    For Qin Lang, the Lu family can be fully used in the palm of his hand, and it is better than other methods to contain Ning Wangfu through the Lu family.


    Although Prince Ning''s mansion and the Lu family are now estranged, even before, the relationship between the two parties was based on money. As long as the Lu family has money now and takes the initiative to come together to flatter Prince Ning''s mansion, Prince Ning will not refuse. of.


    After all, the expenses of Prince Ning''s mansion are still large, and don''t expect Emperor Yanhe to give them any additional rewards in money, Prince Ning''s mansion will only be more short of money than before.


    Su Jin did not object to this matter, Qin Lang made up his mind even more and said with a smile: "In this case, I will send someone to contact the Lu family as soon as possible."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "It''s better for Sister Xu to send two competent shopkeepers to the accountant with them. We have to rely on them for business matters."


    The only way for the Lu family to re-enter the eyes of Prince Ning''s mansion and regain the respect of Prince Ning''s mansion is to rely on money. Where does the money come from? Of course you have to lay out the business.


    "Okay, just do it!" Qin Lang smiled.


    Emperor Yanhe was in a state of anger and grievance, and the courtiers were all quiet as chickens, and no one dared to provoke him easily, so the situation was quite calm, and it was appropriate to send someone to do this at this time.


    Qin Lang''s confidants approached the head of the Lu family, Master Lu, and almost didn''t startle Master Lu.


    After all, the two sides were mortal enemies in the past, and he thought that the prince was sending someone to take revenge. Prepared to die.


    I don''t want to, the twists and turns.


    Qin Lang did not hide his purpose: to let the Lu family re-prosper, but the Lu family had to rely on him. As his **** and knife, he asked the Lu family to do what the Lu family did. In the future, he would naturally not treat him badly. Lou''s house.


    When this "future" refers to, Mr. Lu naturally understands.


    Mr. Lu only thought about it for a while, and then respectfully and fearfully agreed, expressing his willingness to be loyal to the prince, do his best for the prince, and die without regret.


    Since Qin Lang had told him his purpose without any concealment, he had no choice at all.


    Can he refuse? On the surface it is possible.


    However, the crown prince will never let the person who knew his secret plan still live in this world, he will die. The Lu family will be unlucky if they are not wise.


    In that case, he might as well follow the Crown Prince.


    The Lu family is now like this, and they are completely helpless. If they want to get up again, I will not say whether they can repay them. Even if they can, they will not be able to do it for ten or twenty years.


    It is much easier to take refuge with the prince.


    To curry favor with Ning Wangfu, this kind of thing is too easy to do, as long as you have money.


    And the most important thing for the prince is money, right?


    "Those of us will stay here to help you make a comeback. Within three months of keeping the Lu family, the Lu family will reappear with a brand new look. Years ago, you all prepared a generous gift to send a gift to Prince Ning''s mansion. Also, Befriend your Lu family''s son-in-law from Prince Ning''s mansion, he will be very useful in the future!"


    Just like Zhao Minglian, if the Lu family doesn''t contribute money and support, what will he use to occupy a place in Prince Ning''s mansion? impossible.


    Master Lu smiled bitterly in his heart and nodded yes.


    With the Lu family, Zhao Minglian and the Lu family, there is no need to worry about Ning Wangfu for the time being, but it is Wu Wangfu, Wu Wangfu is too quiet, since Da Yan and Di ascended the throne, Wu Wangfu has nothing out of the ordinary. Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Qin Lang always felt that something was wrong. In the past, Prince Wu''s Mansion was much more powerful than Prince Ning''s Mansion. The father and son were very difficult to mess with at first glance. Now they are honest, and the Battle of Nanfan is unlikely to have such a big impact.


    That can only mean that they are holding back even more evil in their hearts.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang, "You are so confused. Even if Prince Wu''s mansion is going to do something, it may not be our turn. The emperor is still here! Let''s watch it first."


    Qin Lang was stunned and laughed, "No, let them be confused! They don''t move, that''s even better!"


    It is possible to make the arrangements that should be made in place, and then accompany the daughter-in-law and son well.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This is the first Mid-Autumn Festival after Emperor Yanhe ascended the throne, but because it is also a mourning year, it is destined to be impossible to have any singing and dancing celebrations. You must first worship the late emperor, and then the family will have dinner together, that''s all. .


    In order to show the harmony of the brothers, and to show his present majesty and the present is not what it used to be, Emperor Yanhe naturally issued an decree to summon Wu Wangfu, Ning Wangfu and his three sons to lead their families to the palace to celebrate the festival.


    King Wu and King Ning of course did not want to enter the palace, but the Holy Order was too difficult and had to come.


    The queen still resented Su Jin in her heart. When she was waiting in Kunning Palace, the queen deliberately ignored Su Jin, just talking to Princess Wu, Princess Zhong, Princess Ning, etc., without looking at Su Jin from the corner of her eyes.


    Her sister who was killed by this **** can''t enter the palace now, and the promotion of her brother-in-law is impossible to speak to the emperor. How can the queen not be annoyed?


    Originally, she felt ashamed of her sister, but now she has the qualifications to compensate her, but it was all ruined because of Su Jin''s trouble.


    Concubine Ning and others, the concubines and young ladies of the various governments are eager to see that King Qian''s lineage is not in harmony, and there are many people who are jealous of Su Jin. Since the queen doesn''t give her face, they are happy to flatter the queen and ignore and exclude her openly. , it can be regarded as a breath of evil in my heart.


    For Su Jin, he has been a human being in two lifetimes, and he has seen a lot of cold-faced faces, so why would he care about this?


    Besides, these people don''t look at each other with smiles on their faces, and they talk affectionately, but in fact, which one doesn''t hide their selfishness in their hearts? Not even a word or two of sincerity.


    Socializing like this, it takes a lot of effort but doesn''t make any sense at all, and she is happy to be quiet even if she ignores her.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t even look ashamed and embarrassed just because she is too quiet. How can this be? You have to find something for her.


    A side concubine of Wu Wangfu got the hint of Wu Wangfei''s eyes, covered her mouth and giggled, suddenly looked at Su Jin and said with a smile: "I heard that the Crown Princess''s medical skills are amazing, it''s amazing, she is worse than the imperial doctors in the Tai Hospital. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you today. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to show the princess to everyone, so that everyone can open their eyes?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： looking for trouble

    Chapter 1223 Looking for trouble


    A lot of people laughed humbly.


    Others can wait, but Mrs. Lu Ershao can''t wait.


    Seeing someone taunting Su Jin and making fun of Su Jin, she couldn''t say how happy she was, she giggled and agreed, "That''s right, I also want to open my eyes! The princess has always been virtuous and generous, and she will definitely not let us big guys. Are you disappointed?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but glanced at Mrs. Lu Ershao, tsk, it seems, it seems that she has grown a little bit, after all, she will be kidnapped by morality now.


    However, it is still a bit nondescript.


    Qin Lang''s acquisition of the Lu family, Mrs. Lu Er Shao and Zhao Minglian knew nothing about it, and didn''t plan to tell them from the beginning.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao jumped out to trouble Su Jin with such great interest. Su Jin felt that it was actually quite good, so no one would think that the Lu family was already on the same front as the prince.


    "Open your eyes?" Su Jin smiled, looked at Mrs. Lu Ershao and said, "Do the sixth siblings think this is a performance?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao gave a "sneer" smile, glanced quickly and found that the queen was drinking tea calmly, she didn''t seem to want to intervene in this matter, she was determined, and her courage was also fattened, "Aiya, why is the crown princess? It''s so serious! This is what the Crown Princess said by herself, not by me, isn''t it just that everyone is smiling and having fun during the festival!"


    Mr. Tian hooked his lips, but did not speak, but he was also a little curious, wondering what Su Jin would do next?


    In terms of her tragic experience, her younger brother and sister are not easy to bully.


    Tian Shi''s curious thoughts hadn''t finished yet, but Su Jin''s face sank with a "swoosh", and he sneered: "Have a happy smile? Have a good time? Sixth brother and sister, you are so bold, you are so presumptuous!"


    "." Mrs. Lu Ershao was stunned for a moment, then her face flushed red, and she said angrily: "Sister Wu, even if you are a princess now, you are still Sister Wu, are we still our own family? Yes, you are so different Are you polite! Empress, to be fair, is it appropriate for Sister Wu Tang to do this? If you look down on us and don¡¯t look good to us, why would you call us to the palace for the festival!¡±


    Although Mrs. Lu Er Shao was born as a merchant girl, she couldn''t stand Su Jin''s identity as a lonely orphan before she recognized her identity. At that time, someone with a lower status than herself finally appeared, and Mrs. Lu Er Shao was so happy that she looked down on Su Jin''s various contempt.


    The results of it? As a result, I was slapped in the face, and it was still the kind of face that would be swollen.


    The first impression of ?? is that it is very deep-rooted and hoofed. In addition, the two sides have made grudges again and again. Although this feud is not a life-and-death relationship, it is basically impossible to resolve it in one''s lifetime.


    Su Jin became the crown princess, and Mrs. Lu Ershao was so jealous.


    Now that I see someone taunting her, and the queen doesn''t pay attention to her at all, I think again, although King Zhong is only a prince now, he is the queen''s direct son, and the current prince is not valued by the emperor, which shows that King Zhong still has It''s a chance.


    Although it was impossible for her to get her husband''s turn at this opportunity, Mrs. Lu Ershao was very happy to see her former adversary fall.


    Therefore, as soon as King Wu''s side concubine opened his mouth and made fun of it, the queen pretended to turn a blind eye, and Mrs. Lu Ershao immediately raised her tail, and Princess Ning didn''t have time to stop it, so she gritted her teeth secretly.


    This mindless idiot, isn''t this rushing people to make a raft? King Wu''s side concubine reluctantly counted as half of the prince''s elders. Even if the prince wanted to attack her, she had to save a bit of face, otherwise she would leave a mean and disrespectful word to her elders.


    This kind of reputation, the princess of Dingjun can not care, but the crown princess can''t.


    But she''s good, she hits it, it''s ready.


    Princess doesn''t need to give her face at all!


    No, the Crown Princess obviously did not intend to give her face.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Minglian''s trouble a while ago, and he had to demonstrate "fairness and fairness", Princess Ning would not have brought this mindless son-in-law into the palace today.


    knew that once she attacked, there would be an accident.


    Princess Ning listened to Mrs. Lu Ershao''s crying, which was not very good, so she could not help frowning and whispering: "Lu Shi, shut up for me, what do you look like when you are on a holiday? Also, you can also arrange the crown princess. Don''t you hurry up and apologize to the Crown Princess!"


    "Third siblings'' words are serious," the queen said warmly, looked at Su Jin a little displeased, and sighed with sincere teaching: "Prince Concubine''s temper is too impatient. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to talk and laugh? It¡¯s just a joke. If you want, just say a word or two. If you don¡¯t want to laugh and ignore it, it¡¯s over. ,What exactly happened here?"


    Su Jin sneered in his heart? It was not so evil before, but now it is domineering and domineering, what else could it be? Of course, she has become a crown princess now, so she has become arrogant, or in other words, her nature has been exposed.


    Which one of the words that came out of the queen''s mouth against herself is good?


    "Empress mother, it was originally the sixth brother and sister," Su Jin stood up, bowed to the queen with a sullen look, and said sternly: "My medical skills are not used for performance, to make fun of, the late emperor is here. When I was young, my medical skills were used to treat the late emperor. The six younger brothers and sisters were so frivolous, where did they put the late emperor!"


    The hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone froze.


    "You are arrogant! I, I have no other intentions!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao stood up in shock.


    "Why not?" Su Jin sneered: "Just now, everyone has heard what you said. Could it be that I falsely blamed you? The medical skills I used to see the emperor''s doctor, prescribe medicines, treat diseases and maintain health are not in your eyes. Is it for fun?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t say it!" Mrs. Lu Er Shao was in a hurry and looked at the side concubine Wu: "It was clearly said by the concubine Wu Wangfu first, I just agreed with her, you have to find her , don''t look for me!"


    Su Jin sneered and glanced at King Wu''s side concubine.


    King Wu''s side concubine turned pale with embarrassment, and stood up in a hurry, secretly scolding Lu Shi for being shameless, and even pulling herself into the water if she couldn''t beg, "I, I am, just¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Princess Wu stood up and scolded: "There is a degree of joking, you usually talk without thinking about it, but today you have done it again, you dare to say anything! Don''t kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Wuwangfu has always made the emperor very jealous. Even though his vitality has been seriously damaged now, the emperor has a small heart. Who knows if he really spared Wuwangfu in his heart?


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the way, ask for a ticket, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： please sin

    Chapter 1224 Please sin


    Wuwangfu has always made the emperor very jealous. Even though his vitality has been seriously damaged now, the emperor has a small heart. Who knows if he really spared Wuwangfu in his heart?


    If this is an excuse to govern Prince Wu''s mansion for a charge of being disrespectful to the late emperor and conspiring against the former emperor, then Prince Wu''s mansion will not be able to fight back at all.


    Princess Wu was almost dying of regret, she just wanted to please the Queen, and to humiliate Su Jin-who told her husband to compare his husband ruthlessly? The battle of Nanfan, that is the shame of Wu Wangfu!


    But who would have known that this woman was so open-mouthed that she dared to say anything.


    This feeling of shooting yourself in the foot and digging a hole to bury yourself is so depressing that you want to vomit blood!


    King Wu''s side concubine was also frightened, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to the queen: "It''s all the fault of the concubine, the concubine didn''t notice the wrong thing for a while, the concubine should be damned! Who is the concubine? You don''t dare to be disrespectful to the late emperor! The Queen''s concubine is instructed, the Queen''s concubine is instructed!"


    Princess Wu gritted her teeth and then knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Empress, the concubine has no way to teach, and the concubine is also guilty. I also ask the empress to convict! The concubine will take good care of the family in the future, and will not dare to talk nonsense. People misunderstood!"


    Princess Wu knelt down, and all of them knelt down.


    Princess Ning was startled when she saw this, she secretly gritted her teeth and said that sister-in-law was really willing to go out, and now she had to make a statement.


    So Princess Ning also hurriedly knelt down and glared at Mrs. Lu Ershao, so everyone in Prince Ning''s mansion also knelt down.


    Concubine Ning kowtowed: "Empress Empress, ministers and concubines are also incapable of discipline, and Lu''s background is low. I didn''t dare to intercede for her, but I just told the Empress Empress, her words were just words, she would never dare to be disrespectful to the late emperor!"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao was stunned by Concubine Ning, and had to kowtow to beg for mercy. She felt extremely depressed about Concubine Ning''s evaluation and belittling of herself in front of everyone.


    She was just mocking Su Jin for a few words with King Wu''s side concubine. Why was she somehow related to the late emperor? What else are you saying to be disrespectful to the emperor? This is simply inexplicable.


    But it seems that this matter has become quite serious, everyone''s face is solemn, and she is frightened and terrified. She is only passively confessing her guilt. In fact, she has no idea what the problem is.


    She only knew that everything was contaminated with Su Jin, and as expected, nothing good happened.


    Why is this guy so annoying?


    Su Jin looked at the scene in front of him and sneered in his heart, wouldn''t it be good for you to talk and laugh about yourselves? Everyone is cheap and easy!


    I knew she was not easy to mess with and wanted to mess with her, so it was self-inflicted.


    The queen was angry, annoyed, and embarrassed.


    Although she has no responsibility for this, but if it weren''t for her connivance and conscious or unintentional support, no one would make fun of Su Jin like that.


    After all, Su Jin is a crown princess, and her status is still higher than that of a prince.


    Strictly punishing King Wu''s side concubine, Mrs. Lu Ershao, etc. is naturally inappropriate, and she is not willing, but, if you are disrespectful to the late emperor, this big hat is buckled, and it is not justified without severe punishment.


    Since the matter involves the late emperor, I am afraid she can''t solve it by saying severe punishment and not severe punishment, you have to see what the emperor means.


    She is waiting for the family banquet and the palace banquet to start, and if such a thing can happen, what face does she have to run to trouble the emperor?


    What will the emperor think of her?


    This Su Clan will really make trouble for himself!


    "You all get up, you are all from your own family, why do you do this," the queen sighed: "Which of us juniors is truly filial to the late emperor, and only has filial piety and loyalty to the late emperor, who would dare to disrespect the late emperor? If it is a slip of the tongue, I believe it, but there is a sentence that is well said, and the disaster will come out of the mouth. After this, no matter what you say or do, you must think twice! And don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Everyone kowtowed and said yes again and again, indicating that what the queen said was too right. Who would dare to disrespect the late emperor? Whoever has only two words of respect for the late emperor in his heart!


    The queen ordered people to help Princess Wu and Prince Ning''s mansion to sit down, and said: "Prince Wu and the Lu family must not go unpunished, it can be regarded as a lesson, and it will not be like this in the future! Today''s banquet, you don''t have to attend, just Kneel down in the Buddhist Hall of Kunning Palace and reflect. How to deal with it will be decided after this palace and the emperor have discussed it."


    Princess Wu, Princess Ning, etc. all changed color, and the side concubine of King Wu and Mrs. Lu Ershao were so frightened that they felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Should this matter be so serious?


    Princess Wu and Princess Ning understood that the queen did not want to take responsibility. After all, it was "disrespectful" to have a relationship with the first emperor. No one could afford this responsibility.


    Prince Concubine and Empress are inseparable in appearance. If the Empress makes a slight mistake and is caught by the Concubine, and the Concubine takes the opportunity to play it again, the Empress may not suffer a big loss.


    Prince Concubine just gave them a lesson, she could not be more proficient in doing this kind of thing by taking advantage of the problem


    However, once this matter reaches the emperor, it will be even more difficult to please.


    Maybe after returning home, they will be complained by their respective husbands.


    This thing is making trouble. The more I think about it, the worse it gets.


    Princess Wu and Princess Ning were restless, and their moods were at rock bottom.


    Queen, no matter what they think, the first thing she does now is to take herself out first. She cannot be implicated.


    The queen ordered the concubine of King Wu and Mrs. Lu Ershao to be taken away, and ordered everyone to get up and comfort a few words, this matter has nothing to do with others.


    Everyone hurriedly laughed and agreed, feeling a lot of joy in their hearts.


    Tian''s heart was full of feelings, and he couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Su Jin. This younger brother and sister is really surprising everywhere.


    It''s just a crown princess, how could she have the courage to confront the queen?


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little frozen and awkward for a while, no one dared to joke like before, the queen was holding her breath, and her face was a little unsightly.


    Today is the first big festival she has had since she became the queen. When she saw the person who used to be her equal in the past, crawling and dwarfed in front of her, no matter if she was sincere or not, she had to flatter and please herself with the stars and the moon. The suffocation and suffocation that I had suffered over the years were all gone.


    Today could have been a very pleasant day, but it was all destroyed by the Su Clan!


    It''s really unfortunate to think about it.


    Su Jin suddenly found out that Fu Mingzhu was not in the hall, and was startled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： dont worry

    Chapter 1225 Don''t worry


    Su Jin suddenly found out that Fu Mingzhu was not in the hall, and was startled.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that before the concubine Wu Wang deliberately made jokes and provoked things, she got up and went out?


    Where will she go? what to do?


    Thinking that Zhener was playing outside, Su Jin couldn''t sit still.


    Although Qin Jiu and Qin Shi are careful people, she has repeatedly told them to take care of Zhen''er, and she is never allowed to leave Zhen''er''s side for half a step, and Zhen''er must stay within their reach.


    But what if?


    Who knows if there will be any surprises?


    Su Jin couldn''t help but feel annoyed, why didn''t he find out that Fu Mingzhu was gone!


    "Mother, I''m sorry, the concubine went to clean her hands, I''m sorry." Su Jin got up and saluted the queen.


    The Queen ?? was eager for her to go as far as she could, so she nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Yes." Su Jin hurried out of Kunning Palace and went to the garden on the left.


    Zhen''er couldn''t stay in Kunning Palace, and Su Jin was also afraid that if he stayed on the Queen''s territory for a long time, something would happen to him. This child is too skinny. By roar, it''s not easy to roar around in Kunning Palace today, so as soon as he said he wanted to come out and play with her, he was right.


    But the place is stipulated, only in this area.


    Because this area has a relatively wide field of vision, there are no high rockeries, nor is it near the water.


    bypassing the corridor, Su Jin saw Zhen''er, and he was secretly relieved.


    Fu Mingzhu was indeed there, right next to Zhen''er, with a smile on her face, I don''t know what she was talking to Zhen''er, Zhen''er looked up at her from time to time and smiled.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi stood aside, looking a little stiff, staring at Zhen''er without blinking, lest something go wrong.


    Su Jin was a little moved, but also a little dumbfounded.


    With Qin Jiu and Qin Shi staring so well, she wasn''t afraid that Zhen''er would come into contact with Fu Mingzhu. Born in the royal family, there are some things that Zhener has to come into contact with and understand sooner or later. Blind protection may not really protect him completely. Only when he becomes stronger can he feel at ease.


    "Zhen''er!" Su Jin walked over and called out with a smile.


    "Mother!" Zhen''er threw away the small wooden stick, leaves, etc. in her hand, and flew towards Su Jin, giggling and threw herself into Su Jin''s arms.


    Su Jin''s heart softened and he embraced him with a smile.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were all secretly relieved when they saw the prince concubine coming, and they hurried over to greet them: "Prince Concubine!"


    Su Jin nodded to them, took Zhener and smiled at Fu Mingzhu: "Little sister-in-law, I''ll take Zhener to wash my hands."


    Zhen''er has a lot of mud and grass on her hands, and a lot of mud on the corners and knees of her robe. She should wash it and even change her robe.


    Fu Mingzhu smiled: "Princess please."


    Su Jin led Zhen''er to walk slowly, while asking Qin Jiufu why Mingzhu was there?


    Qin Jiu glanced at the surroundings subconsciously, and said helplessly: "The slave sisters and the young master were having a good time there, but Concubine Fu would bring someone over to say hello. The slaves did not dare to drive her away, so they had to keep an eye on her. Young Master. However, she talked and laughed a lot with Young Master, but, but didn''t do anything. Crown Princess, rest assured, the servants are all watching, there is absolutely nothing wrong!"


    The prince and the princess are just such a child now, how dare they not care?


    Su Jin nodded, "It''s fine if you have nothing to do."


    "Oh, by the way," Qin Jiu said hurriedly: "Fu Fang was eating melon seeds at the time, and the little son wanted to eat it, so Fu Fang gave the small bag of melon seeds to the little son. How could the slaves dare to let the little one eat? The young master just eats what Concubine Fu gives you? I don''t care whether Concubine Fu will be angry or not, so I coaxed the young master not to eat it first, and the young man put it in his arms. "


    "Mother, that''s mine!" Zhen''er immediately raised her head to look at his mother when she heard this, her beautiful eyes widened, she declared her ownership vigilantly, and was very protective of her food.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked amusingly, "You are so rare in eating melon seeds? Huh?"


    Zhen''er said: "It smells so good, and it looks delicious!"


    It''s really fragrant and fragrant. If it wasn''t for the mother who said that you must listen to Sister Qin Jiu and Sister Qin Shi when you are outside, the two sisters said that he is not allowed to eat snacks at this time, and he can eat them only after lunch. Just taste it.


    Although he couldn''t taste it, he still put it in his arms and didn''t give it to Sister Qin Jiu and the others for safekeeping.


    You can feel at ease when you keep your own things.


    Su Jin asked him to laugh or cry, but smiled helplessly: "Mother doesn''t rob you, but do you remember what Mum told you before? You can''t eat what others give you."


    Zhen''er blinked: "Is little aunt someone else?"


    Su Jin sighed, this can''t be said, theoretically not, in fact it''s too other people! People used to want to be your little girl. If it wasn''t for your father''s dedication, there is a high possibility that this would become a reality.


    "Except your father and your mother, everyone is someone else," Su Jin said: "You are still young, you only need to listen to your mother''s words. As for the other side, you will know when you grow up!"


    Zhen''er said "oh", and she didn''t know if she understood or not, but she quickly said, "I have already listened to my mother, and my mother asked to listen to the two sisters, I listened."


    "Well, dear," Su Jin smiled, "now show that small bag of snacks to my mother."


    Fu Mingzhu deliberately seduced, but Su Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with her own child''s inability to stand the temptation. Such a small child, the melon seeds that were praised and smelled delicious and looked particularly delicious, could resist eating them. , and did not make a fuss because of this, it is already very self-control.


    I''m afraid even Fu Mingzhu didn''t think of it. If Fu Mingzhu really did it on purpose, I''m afraid that Zhen''er would have eaten it on the spot.


    But, does she really think she has the ability to be a ghost without being discovered by herself? That small bag of snacks was so splendidly let Zhen''er take it away?


    Zhen''er naturally wouldn''t refuse her own mother''s request, she gave Su Jin a small bag of melon seeds without hesitation with an "oh" sound.


    There are not many melon seeds, so I put a little more than my fist in the bag.


    Naturally, if there are too many, Zhener will not be easy to carry.


    This looks like it was specially made for Zhen''er. Su Jin squeezed the bag tightly, and smiled to Zhen''er: "You obediently wash your hands first, Mother will keep it for you, and return it to you when you return to the house."


    Zhen''er had no doubts about him, and happily agreed.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi took Zhen''er to wash their hands, Su Jin poured all the melon seeds on the handkerchief, smelled it, and fiddled with it.


    It doesn''t smell strange, but I don''t know what kind of spice it was fried with. It smells really special. As for whether it''s poisonous, I can''t smell it with my nose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： wisteria seeds

    Chapter 1226 Wisteria Seeds


    Suddenly, seeing a few black seeds mixed with the fried melon seeds, Su Jin took a closer look and his face changed suddenly.


    are the seeds of the cut wisteria flowers, which look similar to fried melon seeds.


    With trembling hands, she found the wisteria seeds and counted them. There were not many. If they were pieced together into a complete wisteria seed, it would only be about one and a half.


    But wisteria seeds are highly poisonous, one and a half are enough to kill Zhener.


    There are not many melon seeds in this small bag, and the cut wisteria flower seeds are mixed in it and it is inconspicuous. If Zhen''er eats it by himself, he will finish it soon, even if he is young and can''t eat it, he chews and vomits. The poison is also enough.


    Furthermore, once you leave your hands, you can''t tell what you eat.


    Fu Mingzhu will never admit that the things mixed in are her hands and feet. Where will Su Jin go to find evidence?


    This kind of thing is simply undocumented.


    The most important thing is that neither the Emperor Yanhe nor the Empress will ever stand up for her, and maybe they will even favor Fu Mingzhu!


    Su Jin was suddenly furious, and his face changed with fear.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Mingzhu''s life, she really wanted to kill her this time.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi also changed their expressions, "Prince Concubine, is this really a problem?"


    "If that''s the case, Concubine Fu side is too courageous!"


    How dare you blatantly give this poisonous thing in front of them? Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were annoyed and guilty. Looking at Su Jin, he didn''t know what to do to make up for one or two.


    "Haha!" Su Jin chuckled and said lightly, "What is she afraid of? This wisteria flower seed is highly poisonous, but it won''t attack immediately. She has time to get out. When the time comes, she might even push everything on you. On the body!"


    "Prince Concubine!" Qin Jiu and Qin Shi knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "Get up," Su Jin glanced at the two of them, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Zhen''er blinked, his black and white pupils were clean and clear, he didn''t understand what they were talking about, he was a little ignorant.


    Su Jin felt pity in his heart, caressed the top of his head lightly, and smiled softly: "Zhen''er did a good job today, remember, except for what my parents and sisters Qin Jiu and Qin Shi gave you. You are not allowed to eat or drink water given by others, you know?"


    "Yeah!" Zhen''er nodded vigorously, "I remember it! Absolutely don''t eat it!"


    "Okay!" Su Jin smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s go, let''s go to Kunning Palace first."


    Today is the first important festival after the father emperor ascended the throne. Although there is no singing and dancing celebration because of the mourning period, this festival must be of great significance to the father emperor. That **** Fu Mingzhu wants to do things, but she can''t do it.


    Inside and outside, there are many pairs of eyes staring at the prince and princess.


    Things you didn¡¯t need to care about before, but now that your identity has changed, you have to be a little bit concerned.


    After the banquet is over and she leaves the palace, she will settle accounts with Fu Mingzhu!


    That bitch, she will never let her go so easily!


    Su Jin took Zhener back to Kunning Palace as usual.


    When she came, everyone who was talking and laughing and was very happy and cheerful froze, as if the mute button had been pressed, there was no sound, and the strange atmosphere made people speechless.


    Fu Mingzhu also came back, looked at Su Jin, looked at each other, Fu Mingzhu raised his eyebrows and smiled, with a proud expression.


    Su Jin also smiled at her: Wait!


    stepped forward and saluted the queen, Su Jinbian brought Zhener back to his seat.


    These people didn''t deal with her in the first place. She didn''t find it strange at all to treat her like this, and she didn''t need to be embarrassed by it.


    What are you kidding? She is a dignified crown princess, and it is not her turn to be embarrassed!


    The queen felt nervous when she saw her, thinking what is this called? Even if she became a queen herself, and her mother adored the world, she was still extremely unnatural and unsatisfactory in front of this Su family.


    This is simply born to oppose yourself! Not to mention that she has a direct son, even if she doesn''t, Qin Lang must not be allowed to succeed him in the future, otherwise, the queen mother herself will have to be even more suffocated, and she will not be happy in this life!


    Not long after, the table was opened, and everyone followed the Queen and Crown Princess.


    is still a person from the former three palaces, but there is only one lesser emperor.


    For some people, this is a sense of sadness and emotion over the passage of time, but for Emperor Yanhe, it is a kind of relief and high-spiritedness that he has finally come out of it.


    Sitting upright on the high dragon chair, being kowtowed and bowed by all the brothers, sons and nephews, at this moment, the sense of pride and superiority that soared up to 90,000 miles reappeared spontaneously. Emperor Yanhe smiled very gently and benevolently. Hahaha raised his hand and said flat, quite a bit of the demeanor of the original emperor.


    The whole banquet process was generally very successful.


    Although there was no singing and dancing to add to the fun, it was not as lively as in previous years, but this year, he turned himself in and called the shots. Emperor Yanhe was very happy. When he was happy, others could only be happy.


    No one is stupid, come to compete with him now?


    However, after the banquet was over, the queen had to bite the bullet and tell him exactly what happened in Kunning Palace.


    It is about the late emperor, so many people are listening. Even if she knew that it was particularly disappointing to say it at this moment, the queen did not dare to hide it any more.


    Yanhe Di''s face really sank when he heard this.


    King Wu and King Ning also changed color, and almost at the same time, they stared coldly at their princess.


    They are the mistresses of the house, what do they do? How could people get into such an accident? Don''t they know what day it is?


    Forgot all the bells and whistles before entering the palace?


    Women''s family is careful, it must be that they are not happy in their hearts from the present to the past. No, they are not good at getting ahead, so they let people who are not so conspicuous in their status try to make trouble. Bar?


    Even the late emperor was involved.


    Everything is designed by the emperor, can it be so easy to pass?


    Not to mention that Yan and Di Zheng are trying so hard to clean them up, will he not pick up the ready-made handle?


    Sure enough, when Yanhedi heard this, he couldn''t be more happy.


    He didn''t mean to blame the Queen at all, and glanced at the brother and brother with a solemn expression, his tone was indifferent: "This matter, Brother Huang, Brother Three Emperors, look at this¡ªwhat should we do? Su''s medical father When the emperor was alive, he was full of praise. Before his father''s death, it was also thanks to the Su family and Dou Taiyi that they worked together to diagnose and treat the father. "


    "Women are ignorant, such remarks should not be taken seriously, the emperor is kind, please forgive them for their ignorance, the ministers will strictly discipline them in the future, and they will not be allowed to make this mistake again!" King Wu had to kneel down and beg for mercy .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： take the opportunity to reprimand

    Chapter 1227 Take the opportunity to reprimand


    King Ning also quickly knelt down: "Yes, Your Majesty, my younger brother is ashamed for not disciplining the younger generation in the family. After returning to the residence, my younger brother will punish her to kneel in the Buddhist hall and copy Buddhist scriptures to atone for her sins and pray for the late emperor."


    "Brother Huang, Brother Three Emperors, hurry up, why is there such a thing between us brothers? It''s not good to say it out. If you don''t know, you should be mean and play on the topic. Hurry up, hurry up!" Emperor Yanhe raised his hand. said again and again.


    Su Jin and Qin Lang quietly exchanged glances, speechless in their hearts: Can the words of the father be more hypocritical?


    Sure enough, King Wu and King Ning were so angry that their teeth were itching, but they didn''t dare to get up at all, instead they kowtowed, "It''s because the officials and others are not disciplined strictly, and the family members are unkind to the late emperor, it''s really unfilial, even if the emperor killed them, they deserve it. , can''t blame others!"


    Seeing their low attitude, Emperor Yanhe felt a little satisfied, and said lightly: "This matter involves the late emperor, I can''t ignore it, and I can''t tolerate it. Women are ignorant, you should take good care of your family from now on. This kind of thing can never be repeated, if there is another time, I will never forgive it! This time."


    Emperor Yanhe sighed and sighed: "The first emperor was kind, and the greatest wish before his death was the brotherhood between me and the two brothers, and I hope that our brothers will live in harmony and have a happy birthday. If I punish too much It would hurt the heart of the late emperor. And the stupid words of ignorant women should not be taken seriously. If they were true, it would be like a joke! I will punish them to go back to the palace to atone for their sins, copy Buddhist scriptures, pray for the late emperor, and pray for Daqing! "


    "Yes, thank the Emperor for his grace!"


    King Wu and King Ning all bowed their heads in unison, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two exchanged glances subconsciously and quietly, knowing in their hearts that Emperor Yanhe would definitely publicize this matter outside the palace, taking the opportunity to smear the reputation of the two governments to suppress it.


    This is really a disaster!


    is so embarrassing.


    But, what can be done?


    It is still in the period of filial piety, and there is no justification for being labelled disrespectful to the late emperor. Even if Emperor Yanhe was able to lower his title, they could only suffer.


    King Wu''s side concubine and Mrs. Lu Ershao''s faces were bloodless, their palms were cold, their hearts seemed to have stopped beating, and they were almost scared to death, only now did they feel alive again.


    What does one month of pre-Buddha purification count? At least, still alive!


    The Queen ?? was also surprised.


    It was only now that I came back to my senses. Instead of being angry, the emperor was quite happy. This is really true.


    The banquet was over, and everyone went out of the palace.


    Because of this, the atmosphere was not very good.


    went out of the palace in silence, barely saying hello, everyone got into their own carriages, turned their horses'' heads, and went back to their respective houses.


    "Fu side concubine," Su Jin suddenly spoke up and stopped Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu paused in her footsteps, turned to look at her, and smiled decently: "Is the Crown Princess calling me? I wonder if the Crown Princess has any advice?"


    subconsciously glanced at Zhen''er and saw that he was there as if nothing had happened. Although Fu Mingzhu was a little nervous subconsciously, he didn''t worry too much, just pretending that Zhen''er hadn''t eaten the bag of melon seeds.


    She had learned about this method by accident. Wisteria seeds were specially made, and they were not much different from fried melon seeds wrapped in thin brown sugar and looked a little black, so it was easy to mix them up.


    Even if Su Shi took a glance to check, he would not have found every grain.


    Besides, is it possible that the Su family knows everything? Even if she found out, at most this tactic failed, which is a pity, that''s all, there is no loss to her anyway.


    "I don''t dare to be taught," Su Jin smiled and glanced at Fu Mingzhu''s bulging belly without a trace, "I just wanted to kindly remind Concubine Fu, this will go later, the weather is getting colder and colder, Pregnancy is the hardest part. After all, Concubine Fu is the first child, and her daily temper is easy to be impulsive. If you do something regretful and damage the fetus, it will not be very good. Concubine Fu, you should pay attention to maintenance every day! "


    Fu Mingzhu only felt a chill running from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and subconsciously caressed his lower abdomen with one hand. Instead, he bluffed first, and glared at Su Jin and asked, "What does the Crown Princess mean? What? Threat me?"


    Zhao Mingan came over from his and Tian''s carriage when Su Jin stopped Fu Mingzhu, and also glared at Su Jin and sneered: "Is the Crown Princess trying to bully others?"


    Qin Lang: "King Zhong pay attention to what he says, it''s not good to make troubles. The Crown Princess is very kind, and the concubine Fu side is ignorant, so she will make mistakes and make bad words. Your brother shouldn''t make such a mistake, right?"


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingan choked for a moment.


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "Woman''s family? The prince''s words are funny. Is it possible that the crown princess is not a woman''s family?"


    Qin Lang: "The Crown Princess is naturally not an ordinary woman, there are a few people in the world who can have her skills!"


    This is not a guilty conscience at all, but is very proud, proud, and proud.


    Fu Mingzhu stared.


    Su Jin smiled and said more gently: "Since King Zhong and Concubine Fu can''t hear my kind reminder, then forget it, just pretend I didn''t mention it. Farewell."


    Qin Lang took her away.


    Zhao Mingan sullenly glanced at their background and hummed, couldn''t help but looked at Fu Mingzhu suspiciously, and asked, "Did you provoke that Su Clan when you were in the palace?"


    Fu Mingzhu frowned greatly: "What am I doing to provoke her! It''s clear that she is here to seek bad luck, and the lord is blaming me."


    "It''s not the best." Zhao Ming''an eased his face: "You are pregnant now, so you can raise your baby with peace of mind, and you don''t have to pay attention to the people around you. Oh, let''s watch, someone will take care of them!"


    He is really looking forward to next year''s draft.


    The beauty who gave birth to the youngest son for the royal father, can climb to that position step by step, although he and the third child were negligent, but she herself is definitely not a good stubborn.


    This time, he must establish a good relationship with her in advance to drive the wolf and fight the tiger.


    This time, let him be the oriole behind the oriole.


    Fu Mingzhu heard him say this so confidently, and couldn''t help but look at him curiously: "Does the lord have some tricks?"


    Zhao Mingan put away his expression and said lightly: "They are so arrogant, they have their own time to accept it. Even if the sky doesn''t accept it, oh, what will happen if there are too many feuds? Let''s go and go back to the manor."


    This is a secret that he only enjoys. Of course, he will not say it outside, even if it is a favorite concubine, he must not say it.


    Fu Mingzhu was a little disappointed at once, and couldn''t help but secretly contempt for him: I used to play tricks, but in fact, I couldn''t do anything serious, except to say a few useless words, as always, it was useless.


    In the carriage, Mother Dong couldn''t help but persuaded Fu Mingzhu bitterly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Tire inflated

    Chapter 1228 Tire inflation


    In the carriage, Madam Dong couldn''t help but said bitterly to Fu Mingzhu: "The concubine side is impulsive today, she shouldn''t give that thing to the grandson, the concubine''s medical skills are the best in the world, it''s really hard to say whether she will know it or not"


    "Today is the best chance. If it weren''t for today, what other chances would we have? It''s not like the people around the child are taking care of him so tightly, it''s not like he doesn''t know! Today is the least crowded!"


    Fu Mingzhu sneered and said again: "What are you afraid of, things are out of hand, even if the Su family finds out, they can''t rely on me. The big deal is that I don''t go out for a while, or go out and stay away from her. She is a princess now, not as good as before. , She has to be embarrassed, and there is no evidence, what would she dare to do to me? It''s really a mess, oh, it''s her who suffers!"


    The reputation of ??Prince Concubine taking advantage of her power to bully others is not good. If she is bullied and bullied by her, Fu Mingzhu feels that she doesn''t mind at all.


    Mother Dong: "."


    What she said made sense, she couldn''t refute it!


    "Forget it, this matter has passed, and it''s useless to talk about it now," Mother Dong sighed, and added: "It''s better to act cautiously in the future. The most important thing now is the child in your belly, this child is flat. Ann, it''s better than anything."


    "Okay, I know!" Fu Mingzhu frowned, rather impatient.


    Although Tian''s face has recovered seven or eight points, and she can barely see people with makeup on, but if you stare at her carefully, you will find that her face looks different from normal people, which will make people feel awkward.


    Such a face, even if it is barely visible, is doomed to fall out of favor with her husband.


    And what is the eldest son who has not yet grown up without the support of his mother to fight for power?


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t take Tian''s attention at all, and naturally she didn''t feel how precious the child in her womb was, and she didn''t need a child to compete for favor.


    Besides, what is there to fight for a small princely title?


    Unless Zhao Mingan becomes the prince one day. I don''t know if this is possible or not.


    On the other side, in the carriage going to the East Palace, Qin Lang was also asking Su Jin, "Did Mr. Fu do something?"


    For today''s Mid-autumn Palace banquet, someone from Prince Wu''s and Prince Ning''s palaces bullied his daughter-in-law at Kunning Palace. Obviously, there will be a lot of publicity to ruin their reputation in the future, Qin Lang still feels that the breath in his heart has not been released, and he is waiting for when he will find an opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    Could it be that there is another fish that slipped through the net?


    Let¡¯s just say, how could there not be Fu Mingzhu¡¯s share in today¡¯s affairs? This woman was never a safe one.


    "I originally planned to go back to the palace and tell you again, but it''s the same now!" Su Jin sighed softly, and then explained Fu Mingzhu''s calculation of Zhen''er in a simple and clear way.


    "Fortunately, Zhen''er is a good boy. He can hear what Qin Jiu and Qin Shi say. When Fu Mingzhu, the melon seeds, were fried, I didn''t know what spices were added, but it smelled very tempting! "


    "This poisonous woman!" Qin Lang gritted his teeth, his face gloomy: "Go to Prince Zhong''s Mansion, I''ll go find Zhao Mingan now!"


    Qin Lang suddenly felt that it was really not good for him to be this prince, and he was much more restrained than before.


    If he left it in the past, where would he need to find Zhao Mingan? Go straight to Fu Mingzhu.


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin squeezed his hand lightly, and sneered: "You are the prince now, and I don''t know how many people are watching your every move, especially the one in the palace, I''m afraid that compared to King Wu and Ning Wang, what he wants to catch more than anything is yours. Why should we tell them? I never thought of being a gentleman, how about you?"


    Qin Lang was startled, couldn''t help but chuckled, hugged Su Jin and kissed him, "A Jin''s words are deeply loved by her husband, and dealing with villains, the way of a gentleman is too ridiculous. A Jin already has an idea?"


    Su Jin nodded and looked at him: "Can our people have the ability to sneak into Prince Zhong''s mansion without knowing it?"


    Qin Lang said proudly without thinking: "If it is in the palace, I dare not say, what is a loyal prince''s mansion?"


    The guards used by Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion were mostly people from the former Qian mansion, as well as some third-class guards of the Royal Forest Army given by the emperor.


    As far as these people are concerned, Qin Lang understands everything without saying anything. What is the difficulty for the first-class elites under him to sneak into Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion without knowing it?


    "I think so too," Su Jinyan smiled. "When we go back, pick two reliable ones, and I''ll give Fu Mingzhu a big gift."


    Dare to attack her son? She will let her know that her little life is actually in her hands, and if she wants her life, it will only be a matter of minutes.


    If she hadn''t moved her now, it would most likely attract Yan Hedi''s attention and cause more trouble. Su Jin really wanted to kill Fu Mingzhu.


    That woman is already half a lunatic.


    That night, Qin Lang''s people quietly went to Prince Zhong''s mansion and returned quietly.


    When ?? returned to Qin Lang, they all revealed that this mission was almost as difficult as walking around the gate of the city, and the mission given by the prince was very successful.


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded, feeling a little more relaxed at last.


    Just when King Wu''s mansion and King Ning''s mansion were lax, and the two female relatives made rude words to the late emperor when they entered the palace for the festival on August 15th, the emperor read the wishes of the late emperor''s death and hoped for the harmony of the brothers. When rumors of punishment were flying all over the sky, Fu Mingzhu suddenly had fetal gas.


    Actually, it¡¯s not too sudden.


    is that she is naturally angry, and she is easily angry during pregnancy, and this effect is superimposed.


    So, that day, the little girl did something that didn''t suit her mind for some reason, so she got angry and reprimanded a few words, and then she felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, sudden pain in the lower abdomen, and almost fainted.


    was so frightened that Grandma Dong hurriedly reported to Zhao Mingan and the Tian family, and asked the imperial doctor to be hired.


    After seeing the imperial doctor, he said that it was okay, he prescribed a contraceptive pill, and carefully instructed how to take it.


    But this anti-abortion pill is useless at all.


    There was still a dull pain in the lower abdomen from time to time, and there was a feeling of chest tightness that made it almost impossible to breathe, like a fish that was thrown ashore on the verge of death.


    Mother Dong and Zhao Mingan were all in a panic. Zhao Mingan even scolded the quack doctor and ordered someone to go to the imperial hospital to invite the imperial doctor.


    Fu Mingzhu''s face was pale, and she gritted her teeth with pain: "It''s the Crown Princess, it must be the Crown Princess''s hands and feet! What''s the use of asking a doctor? It''s the Crown Princess who wants to hurt me!"


    Mother Dong''s expression changed drastically, she glared at the maids who were serving aside, all screened and backed out, and hurriedly persuaded with a smile: "Don''t think about the concubine side, how is this possible? You have a good rest, you will come soon if you think about it. It''s alright!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Force Tian to invite someone

    Chapter 1229 Force Tian to invite someone


    In the past few days, I haven''t met the Crown Princess at all, and I haven''t been to the East Palace. Even if the Crown Princess has too powerful skills, is it possible that she will still do magic tricks in the air?


    That is too mysterious!


    Mother Dong thinks that the concubine side must be too sensitive during pregnancy, so she is suspicious.


    Fu Mingzhu angrily scolded her "Shut up!", crying and holding Zhao Mingan''s hand, insisting that it must be the Crown Princess who did something.


    Otherwise, how many people in this world have the means to make the imperial physician unable to find out why?


    As for the fact that no one in Fuchu noticed it - that''s right! If it can be easily detected, it is not the means of the Crown Princess.


    Who doesn''t know that the Su family is the most cunning!


    Zhao Mingan was also a little suspicious of what she said, and felt that most of it was done by Su Jin, but, call the East Palace to ask Su Jin and ask her to settle the account? Zhao Mingan had to admit that he was slightly afraid.


    If it was in the past, in a mansion, with the support of his father, mother and concubine, he would naturally not be afraid of them. But now that people live in the East Palace, the courage needed to come to the door is not ordinary.


    Even if the royal father is really biased towards himself, it is impossible for him to show no respect for the prince.


    Fu Mingzhu was frightened and angry, and pulled Zhao Mingan to cry: "My lord, have you not cared about the children in your concubine''s mansion? The Su family is so vicious, why didn''t the prince go to her? How can such a vicious woman be qualified? Do it as a princess!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go right now. Don''t cry, don''t move your fetus!" Zhao Mingan got a headache from her quarrel, so he hurriedly agreed.


    Fu Mingzhu choked up: "Then you go quickly."


    scolded inwardly, why don''t you move the fetal qi, she is dying from abdominal pain now, if he doesn''t hurry up and think of a way for her, this is not a matter of lifting.


    Zhao Mingan had no choice but to go to Tian Shi, "Mingzhu has fetal gas, and the imperial doctor is not good at it. You go to the East Palace and ask the princess to come and see. Remember to tell the princess well, be sure to invite her! This is human life. Guan Tian''s important matters, if there is no accident, even if the Crown Princess doesn''t care about the lives of our people, she should care about her own reputation!"


    The meaning of ?? is that as long as Mrs. Tian goes to the East Palace, she lowers her posture and talks to Su Jin well, and begs her well, as long as she doesn''t deliberately offend her, I believe she will definitely come.


    Tian''s heart was secretly angry, what does Fu Mingzhu''s tireless gas have to do with her? Why is she the one who came out to do Xiaofu low begging for help?


    "It''s not what it used to be," Tian Shi sighed and smiled warmly: "Su Shi is no longer the second younger brother and sister of the past, she is a prince concubine. Concubine does not think that she has such a big face, and can invite the prince. The concubine gave birth to a prince''s side concubine. If the prince did not appear in this matter, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful to the prince and princess in the eyes of outsiders? Why don''t the concubine accompany the prince? The prince''s appearance is more important than the concubine too much."


    Zhao Mingan froze for a moment and frowned.


    He just didn''t want to beg Su Jin and Qin Lang!


    Tian used to be good, but now his temper is getting more and more weird! This kind of thing also pushes three and four.


    Zhao Mingan patiently persuaded her.


    Helpless, Tian Shi just refused.


    Why did she feel wronged for the evil in Fu Mingzhu''s stomach? She wished that the evil seed was gone, so that she would not have to fight with her son in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： bow your head

    Chapter 1230 Bow down


    Tian became very difficult to speak, no matter what Zhao Mingan said, she was slippery like a loach and always had something to say.


    If it was delayed like this, Pearl would probably be even worse off.


    Zhao Mingan had no choice but to give Tian Shi a reproachful look, and reluctantly ordered Tian Shi to go with him.


    Tian Shi has no opinion this time, he lowered his eyebrows and agreed with a smile, his heart was full of sneers.


    Zhao Mingan is simply a heartless person, ruthless, ruthless, selfish, self-righteous but has no ability, how stupid she was before, so she would put all her heart and soul into paying for him?


    In the end, once things failed, she suffered, he shrank his neck, and he was outrageously indifferent to her.


    She is so stupid!


    This kind of stupid thing, once in this life is enough


    Tian Shi has sighed behind his back more than once, the fate of this man and man is truly worlds apart, making people helpless and have no temper.


    Such as the Crown Princess.


    She was sure that if the Crown Princess encountered what she had suffered, the Crown Prince would never abandon her, would never ignore her or ignore her, and would only think of her when she needed it.


    In the past, she was always dissatisfied and unwilling, thinking that what the princess had, she could also have it.


    Now I know that this is just my own naivety!


    The carriage arrived at the East Palace not long after, and the couple got off the carriage and waited for the announcement at the door.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but secretly raised his head and looked at the solemn gate of the East Palace, his thoughts were surging and beating hot.


    All of this should have belonged to him originally. The eldest son of his dignified palace queen, but he was defeated by a concubine who came back from outside and had a poor background. How could he be willing to think?


    Qin Lang is not here at the moment, and went to the Ministry of Rites.


    Yan and Emperor were very close, and asked him to go to the Ministry of Rites every day to learn all kinds of etiquette and the way of saints, and not to be lazy.


    Qin Lang will only return after full duty time at the Ministry of Rites every day.


    Su Jin heard that Prince Zhong and Princess Zhong were coming, and smiled "scoffing", thinking that proud people like Fu Mingzhu and Zhao Mingan would disdain to come to beg her, and they were still tossing the hospital, so they would be afraid too.


    Su Jin did not embarrass them, and soon ordered someone to invite them in.


    and specially met them in the main hall.


    Tian Shi immediately bowed his knees and saluted when he saw Su Jin: "Greetings to the Crown Princess!"


    Zhao Mingan held back the words he was about to say, stiffened, and reluctantly saluted: "I have seen the Crown Princess."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Shi Tian calmly, and said with a smile: "Prince Zhong and Princess don''t need to be polite, please take a seat. I don''t know if you two suddenly visited, but something happened? The Ministry of Rites is on a business trip, and I won''t be back until the afternoon."


    Tian Shi smiled and looked very kind, but he didn''t speak any more, but turned his head to look at Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan felt depressed in his heart. He said that you were positive just now to ask for peace. Then you should speak up now. Are you speaking now? Why don''t you say it again?


    What does this mean? Ann''s heart!


    Don''t worry about Tian Shi''an''s heart, she didn''t speak, but Zhao Mingan had to speak.


    simply said the meaning of the future.


    As for Fu Mingzhu''s angry and furious accusations that Su Jin was harmed, Zhao Mingan was naturally not stupid enough to say it.


    He has also learned to be good. If there is no evidence, how can he dare to say nonsense?


    When Su Jin bites back again, and Qin Lang is aggressive again, this is slandering the Crown Princess. Can he bear the charge?


    "Ask Ben Gong to give Concubine Fu a miscarriage?" Su Jin frowned, his eyes were sharp, and he said coldly, "Does Prince Zhong know what he is talking about? Have you asked an imperial doctor?"


    "It was the imperial doctor who had been invited, but the imperial physician was helpless, so he dared to trouble the crown princess! Life is at stake, and the crown prince was also asked to show kindness and help. I am very grateful!"


    Zhao Mingan said pleading words with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not that we can''t go, we are a family, and the prince still holds the title of elder brother. If we don''t go, it will be called suspicion by outsiders, but it is not appropriate." Su Jin smiled and changed the topic: "It''s just that the treatment There is no doctor who can guarantee that he will be foolproof in this kind of thing, if there is a loyal prince in case of this, I will tell you this clearly.¡±


    Zhao Mingan froze, and without thinking, he blurted out, "Prince Concubine, Concubine is highly skilled in medicine, and when she has never made a mistake, how could there be an emergency?"


    Su Jin is funny: "In case of uncertainty, it will exist at any time. Prince Zhong''s words are unpleasant to say, it is to bake this palace on the fire!"


    Zhao Mingan was startled: "I dare not."


    Su Jin nodded: "It''s a slip of the tongue, I''ve made it clear to you, how to choose, you can see for yourself."


    After finally letting go of his body to visit the East Palace, Zhao Mingan naturally refused to return empty-handed. Although I can''t guarantee whether Su Jin will do anything secretly, but now the imperial doctor in the imperial hospital is powerless, what can he do except believe in Su Jin?


    Zhao Mingan felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. Suddenly, there is some helplessness to understand the father and the emperor.


    If you offend anyone, don''t offend the doctor. It''s a well-known saying. Once sick, this life is in their hands, no matter how much money and power they have, so what?


    No wonder, after the royal father ascended the throne, he was more polite and indulgent towards the Su family. The reward to the Su family was even more than that to Qin Lang. This was also for his own future.


    Unless you can find a doctor with outstanding medical skills, not to mention surpassing the Su family, at least to be able to recommend her to the emperor, otherwise it would be impossible to overthrow the two of them.


    "I understand what the Crown Princess said, please let the Crown Princess take action, even if the minister will never complain."


    "What about Concubine Fu?" Su Jin said: "Concubine Fu also thinks the same way?"


    Tian Shi sneered and hooked his lips, of course it was impossible.


    Zhao Mingan was also stiff. Fu Mingzhu has a deep resentment towards Su Jin. If the child is gone, she will definitely not be able to let it go, and she will definitely insist that Su Jin did it on purpose.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    "This is the meaning of the minister. The minister will take good care of her and will never let her talk indiscriminately. Please rest assured, Crown Princess."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Well, this palace is really not at ease. Forget it, go to your house first, anyway, see her first to see how the situation goes."


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t bother to dwell on this issue, Zhao Mingan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly agreed.


    Su Jin also instructed people to go to the imperial hospital to invite three imperial physicians, and go with them together. They don''t need to take action, but it is better to be a witness.


    Otherwise, it will be unclear when the time comes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： come to an agreement

    Chapter 1231 Agreed


    Fu Mingzhu will definitely be unrelenting. As for Zhao Mingan, is it possible that he still expects him to speak for him? At best, he didn''t make a difference.


    For Zhao Mingan, Su Jin never held out hope, let alone believed it.


    It is better than anything to have imperial physicians witnessing by the side.


    Zhao Mingan heard that Su Jin finally agreed, and he was also secretly relieved. Hearing her order to quickly go to the imperial hospital to ask for an imperial doctor, he still didn''t respond a little, and said casually: "It is not a big deal for the imperial physicians to go, help me. There is nothing to do, the Crown Princess doesn''t need to go to another person to invite people, so why bother."


    Su Jin glanced at him and smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. It''s a team effort. The medical skills of the Imperial Physicians in the Imperial Hospital are actually very good, and they can still be helpful."


    Zhao Mingan was stunned for a moment, regretting his blunder, his face was embarrassed, and he forced a smile: "This, this is also true."


    Tian Shi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him, tugged at the corner of his mouth and sneered silently: Is this an idiot? Why did the crown princess go with the imperial doctor because he didn''t have a clue?


    The imperial physicians came to the East Palace first, and then Su Jin ordered to set off and go to Prince Zhong''s mansion together.


    Before getting into the car, Su Jin suddenly smiled at Mrs Tian: "Sister-in-law, we may not have had a good conversation for a long time, why don''t you ask your sister-in-law to ride with me now, just as we are talking, I will also ask a few words about how my sister-in-law is recovering. ."


    Hearing her mentioning the injury on her face, Tian Shi was slightly stiff, but this embarrassment disappeared quickly, she nodded with a smile and agreed with a smile: "It''s so good, the concubine can''t ask for it!"


    Tian''s maid originally wanted to follow the Crown Princess'' car, but was blocked by the maid next to Su Jin, so she had to turn around and get into Tian''s car.


    Zhao Mingan looked at Tian Shi suspiciously, but couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Su Jin again, very surprised.


    When did the relationship between Tian and Su Jin become so good?


    Tian''s face was destroyed by Su Jin. Although she also treated her, but she did not recover at all, so Tian didn''t hate her at all?


    There is also Mrs. Su. That time Mrs. Tian almost killed her. How could she still smile so kindly at Mrs. Tian? Completely reckless?


    Zhao Mingan felt that he had been smeared all over his head and couldn''t understand it!


    The relationship between woman and woman is so complicated


    As for Su Jinlian, the culprit, the capital can let him go, why can''t the Tian family be let go, Zhao Mingan thinks it doesn''t exist, and he is very confident that Su Jin doesn''t know that he is the culprit.


    While the Crown Princess was driving, Su Jin chatted with Tian Shi, asked her symbolically about the condition of her face, and took out a small blue-and-white porcelain box from her arms and handed it to Tian Shi: "Sister-in-law is holding this plaster, if you feel If your face is uncomfortable, you can apply some, but you don¡¯t have to use it often. When you use it, you can use it for up to three consecutive days, and after three days, you can use it again after seven days. Don¡¯t worry, it will not cause any damage to the skin on your face.¡±


    "Thank you, Crown Princess," Tian Shi''s eyes lit up and quickly put it away like a baby, and said without thinking: "The concubine naturally rests at ease with the things that the princess gave me. The concubine is not such a confused person, how can you doubt the princess?"


    Tian Shi looked at Su Jin and said seriously: "If the Crown Princess wants to deal with the concubine, there are ways, but Fan doesn''t have to."


    Su Jin smiled: "Sister-in-law is a smart person, so Ben Gong can rest assured! By the way, is Yue''er okay now?"


    Yue''er is Tian''s son, Zhao Qiyue, who is seven years old this year.


    When Mrs. Tian heard her mention of her son, she was instantly refreshed, a little excited, but also a little nervous, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t hide the crown princess, it''s just like that. With a mother and concubine like me, so is Yue''er. Poor, the only concubine and concubine feel guilty about this child."


    The thing she regretted most in her life was helping Zhao Mingan that **** to do that thing, and as a result, she brought herself to such a level, and also affected the children.


    When she thought that the man even wanted to kill her in that incident, she even wanted to kill him to relieve her hatred.


    Su Jin smiled: "Yue''er is not too young, and it is time to find a gentleman to teach her well. Yue''er is the eldest son of Prince Zhong''s residence. As long as there are no accidents, this title will definitely belong to him in the future."


    Tian Shi immediately said: "With the words of the Crown Princess, the concubine will be relieved!"


    Su Jin looked at her, and the two smiled at each other.


    Tian Shi''s eyes were full of color, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    The deal was settled tacitly and tacitly, her husband was vicious and unreliable, and all she was worried about was her son.


    As long as the son''s future is guaranteed, if you don''t take advantage of the present to curry favor with the Crown Princess and serve the Crown Princess, when are you going to wait?


    Only by virtue of her and the maiden family who sees the wind and the rudder, can she fight against the Fu family, and Fu Mingzhu and her children?


    This kind of good thing doesn¡¯t need to be thought about.


    What''s more, Zhao Mingan is tired of himself now, and his heart is already biased.


    However, as long as the Crown Princess is there, there is nothing to worry about. What she needs to do is to be a good inner responder to the Crown Princess. If there is any trouble in Prince Zhong''s Mansion, remember to report it to the Crown Princess, that is, to protect her son''s life and ensure that he can grow up safely.


    When he arrived at Prince Zhong''s mansion, Zhao Mingan was in a hurry, and he couldn''t leave Su Jin and the imperial doctors to go to Fu Mingzhu first.


    But if he didn''t remind him in advance, he would probably shout something out of Fu Mingzhu''s temper.


    If only Su Jin came, it would be nothing.


    But, there are also imperial physicians.


    Insulting the Crown Princess is not a good thing. If the Crown Princess cares about it, the Prince Loyalty''s Palace will be eaten and hanged.


    Zhao Mingan had to whisper to Mr. Tian to go first, "Let Mr. Tian make preparations first, and dare not neglect the Crown Princess."


    This reason is barely plausible.


    Su Jin knew that.


    Nod.


    Tian Shi wished that Fu Mingzhu would scold the princess in front of the imperial doctors, but Su Jin had already made a statement, and she didn''t know what Su Jin meant or planned to Fu Mingzhu. After answering, he took the maid and the old lady to go first.


    When the three imperial physicians, including Su Jin, Zhao Mingan, and Imperial Physician Lu, came to Fu Mingzhu''s residence, Fu Mingzhu only screamed in pain, and did not say anything that should not be said.


    Zhao Mingan breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay, it''s okay, Mingzhu still knows the general.


    Prince concubine has a very important status. Since the three imperial physicians are accompanying, they are naturally the first to diagnose.


    There is no reason why they are watching the lively, not doing anything at all, and watching the Crown Princess take action.


    At least you have to follow the normal procedure to show your dignity and respect.


    The result was the same as the diagnosis made by Imperial Physician Qi before. After seeing the prescription prescribed by Imperial Physician Qi, Imperial Physician Lu and others said that if they were to prescribe the prescription, the prescription would be similar to that of Imperial Physician Qi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Her life is in her hands

    Chapter 1232 Her life is actually in her hands


    After seeing the prescription prescribed by Imperial Doctor Qi, Imperial Doctor Lu and others said that if they were to prescribe the prescription, it would be similar to Imperial Doctor Qi. So, this time they are really powerless, really ashamed


    The eyes of Imperial Physician Lu and the others lit up one after another. They looked at the Crown Princess expectantly. They were very excited, and they were able to open their eyes again.


    There must be a way to rejuvenate the crown princess and the concubine.


    Zhao Mingan listened to Fu Mingzhu''s screams and was distressed and upset, "Prince Concubine"


    "Bengong can go and have a look," Su Jin sighed softly, "but Prince Zhong goes to discuss with Concubine Fu side first, whether there is a way, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Yes, Crown Princess." Zhao Mingan secretly scolded that she was still putting on airs. Isn''t saving people more important than anything else?


    When Zhao Mingan went in and told Fu Mingzhu, Fu Mingzhu opened her eyes wide and screamed and wanted to scold someone. Zhao Mingan was on guard, covering her mouth with one hand, and repeatedly winked at her and lowered her voice: "Don''t yell, don''t yell, there is someone outside. There are several imperial physicians here! If it is spread out, it will not sound good."


    Fu Mingzhu glared at him angrily, pushed his hand away, gritted his teeth and said: "The wastes in the Tai Hospital are useless at all, what are you doing to make them follow? Su Jin, that bitch, she has no peace of mind at all! Her words, What she said was clearly trying to harm my child, how can I be at ease, how can I be at ease!"


    "Then what do you say now?" Zhao Mingan also became anxious.


    Fu Mingzhu burst into tears, looking at him, extremely aggrieved.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t bear it, she was carrying her own child in her womb.


    "Don''t worry, I will be by her side when she diagnoses, and the imperial physicians will also be there, she doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Fu Mingzhu sneered, the pain hit, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth and groaning, subconsciously grabbing Zhao Mingan''s hand, the sharp nails almost pierced his skin, causing Zhao Mingan''s brows to wrinkle in pain.


    When Su Jin came in to diagnose Fu Mingzhu, the three imperial physicians also followed, but they didn''t dare to go forward and just stood not far or near.


    Su Jin stretched out her hand to take her pulse and smiled at her: "Bengong reminded Concubine Fu two days ago to restrain her temper and take care of the child, but Concubine Fu couldn''t listen. No, it really happened."


    Fu Mingzhu was even more angry and wanted to vomit blood, thinking that it was not all your fault?


    It''s just that the pain is so painful that she is dying and sweating, and she doesn''t dare to be rude in front of Su Jin.


    Severe pain can make domineering people humble into dogs.


    "Prince Concubine, this¡ªcan you cure it?" Zhao Mingan wiped his cold sweat beside him.


    "I already understand what''s going on, let''s try a side drug first, but I''m not sure if it can be cured."


    "You¡ª" Fu Mingzhu''s forehead was dizzy with anger, and you dare to prescribe medicine if you are not sure? What do you think I am?


    Su Jinchong smiled at her with a deep meaning. She remembered the account of her unsuccessful attempt to harm her son. She should not forget that she also has a son, although she is still in her belly.


    Su Jin looked at Zhao Mingan: "Do you want to prescribe this prescription?"


    What can Zhao Mingan say? If he said no, Custodian Su Jin turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "Prince Concubine please prescribe the medicine, it''s time for you."


    Fu Mingzhu''s eyes darkened and he nearly fainted.


    She stared at Su Jin, nervous and fearful in her heart, she wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Su Jin smiled slightly, read a series of prescriptions, and said lightly: "If Prince Zhong can''t believe it, let the three imperial physicians help with a prescription."


    Su Jin is a prescription prescribed in front of everyone, so there is no need to doubt it. Besides, even if you doubt it, it''s not good to do it in front of Su Jin. Zhao Ming''an doesn''t dare not give this face.


    So he had no choice but to hypocritically say: "There will naturally be no problem with the prescription prescribed by the Crown Princess, so the minister will ask someone to get the medicine."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "If there is nothing else, I''ll go first, Concubine Fu, in the future, you must calmly and properly raise the baby, otherwise if there is another next time, I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck!"


    Fu Mingzhu gritted his teeth, glared at Su Jin and said nothing.


    She was out of rage.


    Su Jin left immediately.


    The three imperial physicians also bid farewell.


    The three imperial physicians who Su Jin mentioned about the prescriptions actually remembered them secretly. After leaving Prince Zhong''s residence, they couldn''t help discussing the prescriptions enthusiastically.


    Comparing with Concubine Fu''s symptoms, after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what the mystery was?


    Being limited by my identity, I naturally dare not go to the East Palace to ask for advice. I can only think **** my own.


    After a few days, I realized that Concubine Fu Fang was so excited that her qi and blood did not belong to the meridians. With some other factors, they got together a few times, and this caused the fetal qi to move and cause labor pains.


    Prince Concubine first guided her qi and blood to go back to the tendon meridian and lowered her heart fire, and then she used the anti-abortion pills, no wonder


    The three of them suddenly felt enlightened. Even if it is a contraceptive pill, they also need to be symptomatic with the patient. As far as Concubine Fu''s temper is concerned, it is not surprising that she would be like this.


    And on the day Su Jin left, Fu Mingzhu was so angry that he didn''t recover.


    She refused to drink the medicine prescribed by Su Jin at all. She had to drink it first. After waiting long enough, she was sure that nothing was wrong, so she reluctantly agreed to drink it.


    If it wasn''t for the excruciating pain, even so, she would never take the risk.


    She still firmly believed that her suspicions were definitely not wrong, it must be that Su Jin secretly moved his hands and feet to do this.


    Su Jin came over today, even if the medicine prescribed is really a tocopherol, but who knows if there are any negative effects?


    For example, is there any damage to her body, for example, will the child be born with any congenital deficiencies in the future?


    For example, there are thousands of possibilities that she could never imagine.


    This kind of thing cannot be thought about at all, the more you think about it, the more terrifying and uneasy it becomes.


    She understood what Su Jin meant. Su Jin warned her that if she wanted her own life, it couldn''t be easier.


    What if she had doubts in her heart? Is it still impossible to take her? What if she doesn''t trust her? Don''t you have to obediently take the medicine she prescribed?


    This is what makes her the most angry but helpless.


    She can choose not to drink the medicine she prescribed, but she has no choice!


    After taking the medicine prescribed by Su Jin, Fu Mingzhu''s abdominal pain eased in less than a quarter of an hour. Zhao Mingan, Mammy Dong and others were all overjoyed, and now you can rest assured.


    After a quarter of an hour, the pain was completely gone.


    Mother Dong smiled happily: "In the end, she is the Crown Princess, with superb medical skills, no wonder even the late Emperor praised her, she really rejuvenates and cures the disease! It''s a good time!"


    Fu Mingzhu glanced at Dong Mammy faintly, trembling all over, full of fear, and the hand in the quilt was clenched. This kind of feeling of his life being pinched in his hands and unable to escape is really unacceptable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Fus father and sons ambition

    Chapter 1233 The ambition of Fu family father and son


    Thinking about everything he had done to Zhen''er before, Fu Mingzhu broke down in cold sweat.


    She has always been proud, but at this moment she felt deep regret and fear.


    She knew that Su Jin and Qin Lang were powerful, but she had never experienced so profoundly how powerful it was.


    terrible


    The Su family is simply her nightmare.


    Fu Mingzhu fell ill.


    On and off for half a month is good.


    I have to take medicines and worry about whether the fetus in the womb will be affected by this during the recovery period. The entire mansion was gloomy and misty, and the air pressure was extremely low.


    Mother Dong sighed secretly, if I had known today, why was it necessary in the first place?


    She had persuaded her long ago, can''t the concubine side be patient? Nothing is more important than the baby in the womb.


    Besides, it was none other than the Su Clan.


    In the past, when the Su family was not a prince concubine, she was very difficult to mess with, but now that she has become a prince concubine, it is even more difficult to mess with! Why bother to mess with her?


    Su Jin sneered when he heard the news that Fu Mingzhu had fallen ill. If the lesson this time was not enough to make Fu Mingzhu be honest, next time she would really kill her regardless of anything.


    Even if she is ill, this time is not over.


    If it was the time when he was the king of the Prince''s Mansion, Qin Lang would not have to bother, just send a few capable men to beat Fu Mingzhu and her two brothers with sacks and beat them to death.


    This is not the first time that this kind of thing has been done. It is guaranteed to be done properly, and it is impossible to find it if it is not at all.


    As for her father, for the sake of a handful of old bones, she would be merciful to avoid it.


    However, now that Qin Lang has become the crown prince, it is not appropriate to do this any more.


    After all, even if there is no evidence for this kind of thing, people with a heart can still guess who the main messenger is behind it.


    Think about it, the dignified crown prince, who doesn''t use any means to fight in an upright and upright manner, but learns the style of street gangsters playing with sacks and sap-then if he ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the future, is there any minister who disagrees with him? With him, they put sacks on people and play sap?


    How can there be such a monarch since ancient times?


    Wouldn''t the court be completely messed up?


    How can someone like ?? be fit to be an emperor?


    So, everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    When he became a prince, he had more power, and he could form his own team and cultivate his own confidants, but many of the methods that could be used before could no longer be used.


    Qin Lang could only send someone to check on Fu Mingzhu''s father and brother, and check them carefully. As long as he catches their pigtails, he can take advantage of the problem and give them a hard lesson.


    I don''t want to, Qin Lang was very surprised by the results of the thorough investigation.


    "This family is really clean enough," Qin Lang complained to Su Jin quite resentfully: "It''s unbelievable that you can''t catch anything wrong."


    Su Jin also sounded a little creepy.


    How can a person be without faults and mistakes?


    Either there really isn''t, or all the tails and holes have been cleaned up.


    Su Jin smiled and looked at Qin Lang: "It seems that the plans of the Fu family and their sons are not trivial!"


    If it is not as small as it is, how can it be so planned and cherished for feathers?


    Qin Lang sneered: "It''s indeed bigger than I thought before. It''s not nothing."


    Now that you know how ambitious the Fu family''s father and son are, their defense level will naturally be higher.


    "Don''t worry, Ah Jin, it''s not so easy. They don''t have any problems, so I''ll create some problems for them."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled: "Be careful, there is no rush for revenge, we still have time."


    "rest assured!"


    So soon, when the second son of the Fu family, who was a lecturer at the Hanlin Academy, came to the palace to lecture on classics, it was his turn to lecture on the Analects of Confucius, but he took the wrong book and turned it into Mencius.


    This kind of mistake, if faced with one''s own students, is an innocuous little mistake, not worth mentioning.


    However, this is a lecture in the palace, and it is the emperor, his grandsons and some ministers who are facing the emperor, which is serious.


    is simply no king.


    Even this kind of low-level mistake can be made. What is it that you don¡¯t have the monarch and don¡¯t put the monarch in the eyes?


    The second son of the Fu family was impeached by the censor on the spot.


    The second son of Fu, Fu Yanque, was pale and sweaty on his forehead. He bowed his head in fear and pleaded guilty. He bluntly said that he was too nervous to prepare lessons last night, so he took it wrong in the morning.


    That is to say, he is not ignorant of the monarch, but he is too arrogant and takes this matter too seriously, which is why he made this mistake.


    After such an explanation, Yan Hedi, a guy who was very happy and loved his face, really looked a little better. Qin Lang looked on coldly and sneered in his heart.


    His father and son are so useless and soft-hearted, without him, he might have been coaxed by Zhao Mingan colluding with the Fu family and his son to the point of being unable to find the North.


    Although Fu Yanque confessed his guilt with sincerity and fear, from the bottom of his heart, and with tears in his eyes, the imperial censor arranged by Qin Lang was impassioned and talked about the emperor''s dignity and the importance of etiquette.


    That''s right, there are no rules and no circles. If he confesses his guilt verbally by saying a few good words, he will lightly expose the matter by reprimanding him.


    Then what about later? What if something like this happens again in the future?


    If the rules at the beginning were not established well, how could we be able to convince the public in the future?


    So, Fu Yanque suffered thirty court sticks.


    Qin Lang, as the crown prince, volunteered to supervise the execution.


    You must know that this is the first case of disrespect to the monarch since the emperor ascended the throne on a sacred occasion such as lecturing the scriptures. The opportunity to supervise the execution is also a reminder to myself, to be disciplined and etiquette, and there is no moment to relax!


    Disrespectful to the monarch, it is absolutely impossible.


    Fu Yanque listened to his words and repeated it over and over again, and put the charge of "disrespecting the monarch" firmly on his head, so angry that he almost fainted.


    But Qin Lang was the crown prince and the uncle of his own sister Fu Mingzhu. The relationship between the two families had to be taboo. At this time, he was barely a culprit, and he didn''t dare to argue at all.


    As for the others, Master Fu and Master Fu were not present. Who else would be willing to get involved in such a thankless thing?


    This loss, he is determined.


    Yan and Emperor naturally wouldn''t have any conflict with Qin Lang over such trivial matters. Besides, hearing Qin Lang''s words, he clearly studied very seriously in the Ministry of Rites, which made him even more delighted. Very happy to play.


    Fu Yanque barely fainted.


    Although their family didn''t have time to ask his sister what happened to the fetal gas? But with Fu Yanque''s IQ, after a little thought, he knew that Zhun Ding had something to do with the Su family and the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： Its you

    Chapter 1234 You are the one who pits


    Today, he made it clear that he was tricked by others, but the prince behaved like this again, and the facts were about to come out.


    Fu Yanque felt resentment in his heart, the prince and the prince concubine were too bullying. First they bullied his sister, and now it was his turn. What does it mean?


    Fu Yanque secretly said, after this matter is over, I have to talk to my father and mother about this when I get home, and ask my mother to ask my sister, what happened?


    Is it my sister or brother-in-law? What did you do to provoke these two couples?


    With Qin Lang personally executing the execution, Fu Yanlang naturally couldn''t get any better.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s half-smiling eyes, and hearing him say "offended, Master Fu" in a light tone, Fu Yanque closed his eyes and almost bit his teeth.


    Fake!


    Qin Lang stared at the side, and with just one look, the **** who executed the execution knew what to do.


    Fu Yanque was a scholar, and when he hit twenty, he fainted from the pain.


    Though the ten blows at the back were slightly less forceful and didn''t kill him, they were enough for him to endure.


    Lay down and do not move for at least three months.


    Qin Lang showed a proper heart of "benevolence" in the style of a crown prince. He personally helped Fu Yanque, brushed his sleeve, and a white pill the size of a peanut was quietly stuffed into Fu Yanque''s mouth. .


    The pills had no taste and melted in the mouth, even if Fu Yanque himself woke up, he wouldn''t notice the slightest abnormality.


    Seeing that Fu Yanque was taken away and sent back to Fu''s house, Qin Lang sneered silently, and finally felt more at ease.


    Fu Yanque was sent back to the Fu family in this way, which shocked the Fu family''s father, son, and husband and wife.


    You must know that although Fu Yanque is a younger brother, he has always been smart and calm, so it is impossible for him to make mistakes easily.


    How could this not make the Fu family wonder?


    When Fu Yanque finally woke up, he talked about what happened intermittently. Master Fu and his son were about to die of anger.


    Master Fu gritted his teeth: "Prince? Oh, it''s too deceiving!"


    The eldest son Fu Yanlang also frowned. According to the second brother, it is impossible to say that this matter has nothing to do with the prince.


    But what is the reason?


    The prince is now kicked down by the emperor to learn the rules and etiquette. This kind of thing can be said as a joke, which shows how much the emperor does not like seeing the prince.


    His position as the prince has not yet been firmly established, and he will never have trouble with his own family for no reason.


    As soon as Fu Yanque said his guess, his father and brother''s expressions changed.


    Originally, I wanted to send someone to Prince Zhong''s Mansion to ask Fu Mingzhu, but Fu Mingzhu is already sick in bed, so it''s not easy to ask again. She is still pregnant, in case her condition worsens and harms her Abortion, not to mention what happened to her and Prince Zhong, the family will be annoyed to death.


    Then just wait.


    "Wait, let''s heal the injury first. This matter is not in a hurry, it will be figured out eventually." Master Fu made a final decision.


    Brothers Fu Yanlang and Fu Yanque have no opinion.


    It''s about the prince, so they can''t be prudent.


    The Fu family''s good quality of "being calm" may have all been inherited from the Fu family brothers, but Fu Mingzhu didn''t inherit half of it.


    Fu Yanque was beaten with a cane. Although he fainted from the pain at the time, it was a trauma. After the doctor made a diagnosis, he prescribed medicine and the person was already awake, so there was nothing serious.


    The rest is just a matter of good life.


    is at most inconvenient to move, temporarily unable to go out, although it is somewhat inconvenient, it is also a helpless move.


    However, in the middle of the night, Fu Yanque developed a high fever, so frightened that Mrs. Fu''s eyes were red from crying.


    Invited a doctor in the middle of the night, and it was quite busy.


    Until dawn, Fu Yanque''s burning gradually subsided.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The doctor also said that after a traumatic injury, the wound will become hot, and people will also develop a high fever and fall into a coma, but as long as they wake up, they will be fine, and they will get better slowly.


    However, that night, Fu Yanque had a high fever again.


    Fu Mansion was another night of asking the doctor to toss and toss.


    The doctor was also complained a few times by Mrs. Fu: Didn''t he promise again and again that he would be fine and would not burn again? What''s going on here?


    The doctor was also full of doubts, but he had no reason to reason, so he had to make amends with Madam Fu again and again.


    When it was dawn, Fu Yanque''s fever subsided again, and he woke up leisurely, his whole body was weak, and he looked a little paler than yesterday, and Mrs. Fu felt so distressed that her eyes were red again.


    This time, the Fu family asked the doctor again, but the doctor hesitated and refused to tell the truth.


    To be honest, it''s just a trick for yourself, who is so stupid?


    The situation of the second son of the Fu family, he has really never seen it.


    People who are injured will have fever, but basically there will be no repeated fever, but this is not absolute, there are exceptions to everything, right?


    The second son of the Fu family just caught up with this exception, who can blame him?


    The doctor refused to speak, and Madam Fu became more and more anxious.


    In the end, the doctor couldn''t stand her repeated questioning, so he simply refused to give another diagnosis and treatment because he was not skilled in medicine.


    That night, the Fu family was apprehensive, and told the servant who was serving Fu Yanque to be careful. If there was anything wrong with the second son, remember to report it in time.


    Sure enough


    In the middle of the night, Fu Yanque once again had a high fever.


    This time, I hired a doctor from the Lin Family Medical Center.


    After dawn, although Fu Yanque''s condition was under control, the whole person was tossed to the point of dying.


    If you continue to toss like this again and again, maybe before the injury is healed, people will become fools first.


    Master Fu had to go to the Tai Hospital.


    With his rank as the left servant of the Ministry of War, he was not qualified to hire an imperial physician, and he followed the power in a hurry, and the imperial hospital reluctantly gave him face.


    Hearing the condition of the disease, the imperial doctor who came over shook his head and gave up. It is said that he has never seen such symptoms before, and he cannot be cured, so he should think of other ways and ask for wisdom!


    For diseases that cannot be cured, the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital are absolutely unwilling to touch them.


    Unless you have to force the high weight on the azimuth, but the Fu family has not yet reached this position and cannot be forced.


    The Fu family had nothing to do, so Mrs. Fu could only go to the East Palace and ask the Crown Princess to take action.


    Although this is inappropriate, she can''t just watch her son''s life go to waste like this.


    If there is anyone else in the capital who can save her son, there is only one Crown Princess.


    Su Jin didn''t see Mrs. Fu, Qin Lang sneered at Mr. Fu and had a seizure.


    When he went to court the next day, he stopped Mr. Fu, and asked him very rudely, what does the Fu family mean? The son of the Fu family had a high fever, so he came to the house to ask the princess to see a doctor? Is the dignified crown princess of the Qing Dynasty so disrespected?


    Mr. Fu was extremely embarrassed. At such a time, he couldn''t care less about losing face, so he simply bowed his hands and pleaded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： force

    Chapter 1235 Persecution


    Mr. Fu was extremely embarrassed. At such a time, he couldn''t care less about losing face, so he simply bowed his hands and pleaded.


    "Prince Concubine''s concubine is kind-hearted, and the prince is the heir of the country. As a citizen of Daqing, the dog is loyal to the king and the country. He is diligent, painstaking, and never selfish. I ask the prince and the prince to have mercy and save him. If it wasn''t really impossible to think about, the old minister would not dare to trouble the prince and princess!"


    Qin Lang stopped Mr. Fu at the place where he was going down, and in this moment, countless people came up from far and near.


    When the ministers heard the words, they inquired about the cause of the matter, and they whispered and sighed with emotion.


    "Oh, no, there is a way of life, and if it doesn''t come to this point, why would Master Fu come to this!"


    "Master Fu and Mrs. Fu came to seek medical treatment, and the hearts of boxing and loving children are touching!"


    "Prince Concubine''s maiden has excellent medical skills. If she also refuses, the second son of the Fu family will not bear it."


    "You can''t say that, what is the status of the Crown Princess? What is the status of Second Young Master Fu?


    "That is, in their eyes, is there a prince concubine? This is too embarrassing for the prince concubine!"


    "That''s right, the so-called monarch, minister, minister, father, son, and son, today is the beginning of this matter. Will anyone in the family be ill in the future, will they have to ask the Crown Princess to see a doctor? The Crown Princess can''t refuse? No compassion, not benevolent enough? Master Fu''s words are a bit aggressive, right?"


    "But at the end of the day, human life is at stake and blood is connected, so it is helpless for Master Fu to do this!"


    "Hehe, that sounds nice. The Crown Princess'' excellent medical skills have become a burden? That is Fu Er Gongzi''s own life! I think this is his punishment for disrespecting the emperor and God!"


    "Yes! I think so too!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The words are all related to the scourge, and everyone''s heart is stunned, you look at me, I look at you, and they don''t dare to speak.


    God **** it, who dares to talk too much?


    In case of angering God, do this to yourself, who can stand it?


    Qin Lang secretly laughed in his heart, thinking that the ability of these people to associate is really amazing, but this is better, let''s see what this Master Fu will say?


    Qin Lang was expressionless and indifferent.


    Mr. Fu, who had red eyes and a heartbroken expression for Aiko, froze, and was really at a loss.


    His heart sank, and the brilliance in his eyes darkened. Could it be that this time, his son was really going to die here?


    This. How is it good!


    "My lords are serious. Second Young Master Fu is an official of the imperial court. It is not easy for the court to cultivate talents. If Second Young Master Fu loses his life because of this, Gu and the Crown Princess will also feel bad about it. However,"


    Qin Lang glanced at Master Fu and said unhurriedly: "This case should not be opened arbitrarily, otherwise, what is the dignity of the Crown Princess and the dignity of the heavenly family? Moreover, Second Young Master Fu''s repeated illness is indeed strange, and it is hard to say that it is not a punishment from God. , there must be a proper solution to this matter, in order to make people feel at ease, Master Fu, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Everyone was silent for a while, and all eyes looked at Master Fu.


    Mr. Fu felt a little uneasy in his heart, and always felt that the prince''s words seemed to contain a trap.


    But let him elaborate, for a while he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Qin Lang didn''t allow him to ponder for a long time, and asked with a smile, "Master Fu, what do you mean?"


    Master Fu was helpless, so he nodded reluctantly: "What the Crown Prince said is very reasonable."


    "If that''s the case, why not?" Qin Lang looked at him: "Master Fu went to the temple for Fu Er Gongzi to make atonement for his sins, pray for blessings for three months, and accompany the crown princess to Fu''s house alone, how about that? Also, the crown prince. Although the concubine has superb medical skills, no one can guarantee such things as curing diseases, Master Fu, don''t you think so?"


    Master Fu was stunned for a moment, looking at Qin Lang with a bit of stunned, and forbearing anger.


    That is to say, if he doesn''t agree to Qin Lang''s request at this moment, Su Jin will not go to Fu''s house to see a doctor for his son.


    Even if he agreed, Su Jin went to see the doctor, and there was no guarantee that the prince could be cured.


    This is how he loses.


    But he is the prince, so he can bargain?


    Prince Concubine was willing to condescend to descend to see his son. It was already considered that his ancestors had accumulated virtue and burned incense. What else did he expect?


    It was the first time I had a face-to-face experience with the prince''s ruthlessness and tricks, and Master Fu was not very good.


    "Master Fu, please think twice." Qin Lang added calmly.


    It is better not to add this sentence!


    Master Fu was so excited that he didn''t have time to think about it - he didn''t have the chance to think about it again, he nodded in response, with a look of sincerity and gratitude: "This old minister agreed, that''s how it should be! This old minister believes in the medical skills of the Crown Princess and the concubine. I believe that Jiren, the son of the old minister, has a celestial appearance and will definitely escape this disaster, and the old minister will go to Lingyuan Temple tomorrow."


    Master Fu almost knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood, feeling so suffocated and angry in his heart.


    Thinking twice? Shit think twice!


    On the one hand, he is letting go of the power in the court and going to the temple to clean up for the time being, and on the other hand is the life of his own son. How should we "think twice"?


    If he thought about it further, he might not know what these people thought of him. They would definitely ridicule him for being ruthless, greedy for power, reluctant to leave the court, and even caring about the life of his own son.


    Sir Fu suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    This prince with a heavy-eyed and expressionless face, I am afraid he has already made plans in his heart, and this time he has to clean up the Fu family ruthlessly.


    Abolished the Fu family at once.


    It will be the end of the year in three months. This year happens to be the year of the triennial assessment. There will definitely be considerable personnel scheduling in the courtroom and at the local level. It is definitely not a good thing to leave the courtroom at this time.


    If the second child is right, what did she do? To make the prince so angry?


    No matter how much confusion Mr. Fu felt in his heart, his mind was in a mess at the moment, so he couldn''t think about it carefully.


    All he knew was that he had no choice.


    The Crown Prince cut off his retreat neatly.


    And he was sure that once he entered Lingyuan Temple, the prince would definitely send someone to stare at him, and he must not move around, otherwise, once he was caught, the situation would only get worse.


    Therefore, the three months of his atonement and prayers, if he said that it was three months, it could only be three months in the real world, and he could not do it at all.


    Mr. Fu''s mood is incomparably complicated.


    Seeing that he agreed, Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with ridicule and pleasure¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： no choice

    Chapter 1236 No choice


    Seeing that he agreed, a trace of ridicule and pleasure flashed across Qin Lang''s eyes. The surnamed Fu is indeed an old fox. He figured it out so quickly.


    But what if you figure it out?


    Even if he knew this was a pit, he had no choice but to jump in. The only choice is whether to open your eyes or close your eyes when jumping!


    Three months completely away from the court, enough to make many arrangements.


    Without the advice of the old fox and his son from the Fu family, it is undoubtedly more difficult for Zhao Mingan to get any benefits from this personnel assessment change than to ascend to the sky.


    Zhao Mingan, this is not the case at all.


    "It''s too late, and things will change, and the sooner the better when it comes to curing diseases and saving people, it''s better, Master Fu, let''s go to Lingyuan Temple. Gu guarantee, once Master Fu leaves the city gate, Gu will accompany the Crown Princess to Fu''s house. "


    In other words, if Master Fu does not go out, he and the Crown Princess will never go to Fu''s house.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    It depends on your Lord Fu''s eyes, whether your son''s life is important or not.


    If you yourself are unwilling to push three or four, then you are the one who harmed your son, no wonder others.


    Master Fu was so angry that he resisted the urge to vomit blood, and nodded: "What the Crown Prince said is very true, and the old minister also thinks the same way. It is not too late, the old minister will go out to Lingyuan Temple, please, the Crown Prince, Crown Princess, be sure to save the old minister''s son."


    "Don''t worry, you should trust the solitary character and the character of the Crown Princess." Qin Lang nodded, calm and dignified.


    Rao is Master Fu who disliked him a hundred times, and he had to admit that these words came out of his mouth so frankly that people couldn''t help but be willing to believe them.


    Mr. Fu glanced at Qin Lang with a complicated expression, handed over and said goodbye, and hurried back to the house.


    Brothers Fu Yanlang and Fu Yanque were stunned for a while after hearing what their father said. You look at me, I look at you, and they both sighed and depressed.


    Prince is too ruthless!


    "Okay, this is the end of the matter, it''s useless to talk about it." Master Fu sighed deeply, briefly explained the order, took the carriage, and hurried out.


    Not long after he left, Qin Lang accompanied Su Jin to the door.


    In the same way, there were several imperial doctors from the Imperial Hospital who came to the door with the couple.


    Fu Yanlang saw this, his eyes flashed, and he thought to himself that it was a pity.


    At first, he expected it to be like this, but he didn''t think much about it - if the prince didn''t even think about making arrangements in advance to avoid this kind of suspicion, it would be too useless.


    After seeing Fu Yanque''s doctor, Su Jin said that he was tortured at that time, and his stagnation was stagnant in his heart for a long time.


    If you want to heal, you must first evacuate the stagnation in the chest, and then take it internally and externally to be effective.


    As soon as these remarks came out, the faces of Fu Yanlang and the brothers were almost blue, but a few imperial doctors pondered it. is more comprehensive than them.


    Mrs. Fu followed suit, crying with joy, and repeatedly said that since the Crown Princess has found the crux of the problem, it should be cured, right? right?


    After receiving Su Jin''s reply with a smile and nodding, Mrs. Fu''s tears came down with a "swoosh", and she thanked her with joy. She felt that the Crown Princess was really a kind-hearted person, and the original resentment disappeared without a trace.


    Brother Fu Yanlang was so angry that his liver hurt.


    The imperial physicians are nothing more, what is the mother messing with? Doesn''t she know what the Crown Princess means?


    ''s remarks from the Crown Princess made it clear that Fu Yanque was holding grudges for being punished by the court, so he was sullen when he was punished!


    Holding a grudge, what does he want to do? Compete with the emperor!


    Su Jin prescribed a prescription, and he enthusiastically invited the imperial physicians to discuss it together, and received heartfelt praise.


    Afterwards, leaving the prescription, Qin Lang and Su Jin bid farewell to the imperial physician Shi Shiran and left.


    The prescriptions are in duplicate, and the imperial physicians have looked at them. After careful consideration, there are only compliments and no doubts or objections.


    On the carriage, Su Jin and Qin Lang felt a little happy, this time the two of them can be regarded as miserable for the Fu family!


    If the Fu family is smart enough, they will definitely go to Fu Mingzhu to ask clearly. I thought that when Fu Mingzhu became the prince''s side concubine, it would stop and stop, but who knew that it would get worse, so let her see, she just acts willfully, just mess around, and see if she can get rid of her!


    This time, there was nothing wrong with Zhen''er. Su Jin and Qin Lang were so angry that they could teach her a lesson. If something happened to Zhen''er, their revenge would be even crazier than this. Hundreds of times, Fu Mingzhu weighs it herself, can she afford it.


    The Fu family did not dare to come to Fu Mingzhu to tell Fu Mingzhu what the Fu family had experienced, but how could the Tian family let go of such a great opportunity?


    Tian Shi did not come forward by himself, but only ordered people to "inadvertently" gossip and chat so that Fu Mingzhu''s confidant maid heard.


    The content of this "inadvertent" chat is both vague and serious, as if the second son of the Fu family will lose his life in a few days, and Master Fu was forced to go to Lingyuan Temple to become a monk, and he will never be able to return to Beijing. .


    Such a big news, the maid was shocked when she heard it, and after struggling a bit, she didn''t dare to hide Fu Mingzhu.


    If she hides it now, it will be her fault if it will be revealed in the future.


    Besides, when such a big thing happened in the Fu family, the concubine side had to know it early so that she could make preparations.


    The maid also knew that her concubine, the concubine, was ill at the moment and could not bear too much stimulation, so she had tried her best to be careful and careful when she spoke.


    But even so, Fu Mingzhu was so frightened that he almost fainted!


    Sudden pain in abdomen.


    "Su, that **** of Su! It must be her!" Fu Mingzhu gritted her teeth, her eyes spitting with anger and anger, beads of sweat rolled down her forehead one by one, slid across her pale cheeks, and fell into temple.


    Mother Dong was distressed and angry, and glared at the maid, she didn''t bother to reprimand her, and quickly comforted Fu Mingzhu.


    "I don''t know who is behind the rumors and rumors. If the old slave hears it, it will definitely not be forgiven! You too, gossip and baseless empty words are babbling nonsense in front of the master. What kind of family is the Fu family? How could such a thing happen!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： Confessions of the Fu brothers

    Chapter 1237 The explanation of the Fu brothers


    "If this is true, Madam would have sent someone to tell her. Even if she hides the Concubine Side, she will tell the old slave! Concubine Side, don''t think about it!"


    Mr. Dong despite her hard work, Fu Mingzhu just sneered, how could she believe it?


    If such remarks were spread out for no reason, then perhaps she would still doubt the authenticity, but it was now.


    After she offended Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    This is a bit subtle.


    After hearing the news, almost subconsciously, she immediately thought that this matter had something to do with her, that her parents and brothers were dragged down by her.


    "Mammy, you send someone to my mother''s house - no, you go in person, you go to see my mother! What happened to Fu''s family now, ask my mother to be clear! Don''t try to lie to me, If you dare to lie to me, you don''t have to stay by my side any longer! I''ll do what I say, go!"


    Fu Mingzhu gritted her teeth and endured the real pain in her lower abdomen. She only felt guilty and suffocated. She was so suffocated that she could hardly breathe, and her whole body was cold.


    Su Jin, Qin Lang, it''s not enough for the couple to toss her, they even counted her parents'' father and brother!


    Pity her second brother, a gentle and decent scholar, who actually got a court cane in public, which made him feel bad!


    There is also a father, although she does not understand how the officialdom is, but she also knows that it is not a good thing for her father to stay away from the court for three months.


    Fu Mingzhu was so remorseful that she wanted to slap herself twice. She originally thought that it didn''t matter whether she succeeded or not, and that there was no evidence for Su Jin, but she could get to such a point.


    If I had known this, she, she admitted that she would never do it.


    Mother Dong was stunned and sighed inwardly, she knew that once Concubine Side got the news, she would definitely not give up easily.


    The matter has come to this point, and it is impossible to hide it if you want to hide it. It is better to tell it together, so that the concubine side can feel at ease.


    "Yes, concubine side concubine." Mother Dong had no choice but to go back to Fu''s house in person.


    When she came back to the Fu family, she was in the arms of the Fu family brothers.


    About Fu Mingzhu, Mama Dong doesn''t know anything.


    When the Fu Yanlang brothers asked, Dong Mammy said hesitantly, and the Fu Yanlang brothers changed their expressions and looked at each other.


    "Mingzhu, she''s really¡ªtoo self-willed! How dare she do such a thing! That''s the eldest son of the crown prince. If we really want to find her, even if there is no evidence, the mere suspicion is enough to make her doomed. !"


    "Not only that, but Prince Zhong will definitely be implicated. Does she have any brains!"


    "Mother Dong, you are a prudent old man. When I asked you to follow her to Prince Qian''s mansion, it was because you valued your well-mannered and well-mannered actions. You didn''t try to persuade her, let her mess around!"


    Mother Dong had bitterness in her mouth.


    Did she not persuade her? She persuaded! However, the concubine side must be willing to listen to her.


    It''s just about other things, such as the prince, the princess, and the empress in the palace, etc. However, as long as the matter involves the prince and the prince, she becomes terrifyingly stubborn.


    Don''t mention one of her, with that posture, I''m afraid that ten she may not be able to persuade her!


    Blame it at the beginning.


    At the beginning, the concubine''s favorite was the prince, but the prince had a great future, which shows that the concubine''s eyes were like torches.


    And what about the prince? On the other hand, it is useless, and nothing is left when compared by the prince.


    Comparing these two, how is the concubine side concubine reconciled? How not to hate?


    Once a woman''s heart is filled with hatred and unwillingness, she doesn''t need to say any reason or reason, it''s useless.


    Dong mama couldn''t tell the two young masters, and they wouldn''t understand it.


    Mother Dong had to kowtow and confess her guilt.


    Fu Yanque said sternly: "Mommy go back and tell Mingzhu, let her take care of the child in peace, give birth to a son for King Zhong, and serve King Zhong and Princess Zhong well, and be filial to the empress. When you meet the crown prince in the future, you must also Be respectful and courteous. If she wants to raise her eyebrows in the future, and wants not to be trampled under the feet of the Crown Princess in the future, let her remember my words now, not forget a word, and do not make a mistake! You tell her, If she becomes a big deal, she must endure it first. If she can''t even bear this temporary grievance, she should wipe her neck and kill herself as soon as possible, so as not to wait for someone to kill her!"


    Mother Dong was so shocked by the second son''s words that her legs and feet went weak, and she whispered "Ah!" and almost fell to the ground.


    Fu Yanque did not have much patience with her, staring at her with gloomy eyes: "Mother, do you remember?"


    "Remember, remember, remember" Dong Mammy''s heart beat like thunder, and she nodded like garlic.


    The second son has always been cold and terrifying, but now the second son has become even more terrifying.


    "Very good, go back!"


    "Yes Yes"


    Fu Yanlang glanced at Grandma Dong, who was staggering and left in a hurry, frowned, and reproached a little: "Are the words of the second brother a little too much?"


    How to explain that Zhu is also their sister-in-law, what wiping the neck and committing suicide sounds unlucky.


    "Mingzhu made our family spoiled. She used to be obedient and obedient. That''s because we never had anything against her will. Now."


    Fu Yanque sighed, now, who would be obedient to her?


    At the beginning, she was determined to marry the Dingjun King as a concubine, but she was strongly rejected. She did not want to marry the Zhongwang, but was forced to marry by the Zhongwang, who would follow her?


    "She used to be so smooth, that now she can''t hold back her breath when she feels a little unhappy. She always has to make trouble. If it goes on like this, it won''t work."


    Fu Yanque sneered, and said again: "Prince Prince and Crown Princess, they underestimate our Fu family too much, let''s wait and see, see how many of them are not pleasing to the eye!"


    There are many chess pieces that can be used and provoked. If it wasn''t for Mingzhu''s stupidity, and the prince and the prince''s concubine must report it, the Fu family would have nothing at all.


    Fu Yanlang stopped talking.


    Mother Dong was also unlucky. She left the Fu family and went back to the mansion in a hurry. On the way, she met Su Jin and took Zhener back from the medical school to the East Palace.


    Mr. Dong is now afraid of Su Jin to the death, how dare she be neglected when she encounters it? Get off the carriage quickly and salute respectfully.


    Su Jin lifted a corner of the car curtain, looked at her up and down, and said with a light smile, "It turned out to be Mama Dong. Mama Dong just went to Fu''s house, right? Second Young Master Fu is better?"


    Hearing Su Jin mentioning the Second Young Master, Dong Ma was even more frightened and her legs were weak. She nodded and laughed quickly: "Go back to the Crown Princess, it''s better, better."


    "That''s good!" Su Jin smiled and said, "This is Master Fu''s love for his son, and the opportunity for diagnosis and treatment for him! Mother Dong will also take good care of Concubine Fu when she returns, and this palace also looks forward to it. I hope that Concubine Fu will be fine in the future, and there will be no more accidents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Zhao Mingqis thoughts

    Chapter 1238 Zhao Mingqi''s mind


    Mother Dong was about to sweat cold sweat on her forehead, so she quickly nodded in agreement.


    watched Su Jin''s car drive away, and then got on the carriage with weak legs.


    Fu Mingzhu was already prepared in her heart. After listening to what Dong Mamma said, although she was still very angry, she endured it in the end.


    She was too lazy to go up to Mrs. Tian to flatter her, so she just excused herself to raise a baby and didn''t take a step.


    In addition to being angry, remorse and worrying about falling ill, this illness has passed for more than half a month.


    The confrontation between the East Palace and the Prince Zhong¡¯s Mansion is not obvious. Only those who have the heart can find the clue. Most of the courtiers feel that the court is peaceful and peaceful. Except that the emperor is a little out of tune and has the wind from time to time, everything is still very beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, winter has entered, and in November, the triennial political performance assessment slowly kicked off.


    Those who were promoted, demoted, and transferred, everyone used their own methods, and the tricks were multiplied, and fierce competition was launched.


    The biggest winner is of course Yanhedi.


    However, he basically has no henchmen to use, and the people he chooses to use will thank the emperor on the face and be grateful.


    Because the Fu family and his son were no longer able to advise Zhao Mingan, and Zhao Mingan''s attitude was also very strange, he did not do anything at all. He was basically nothing.


    Wuwangfu and Ningwangfu did not dare to move too much, and there were naturally some small movements in the dark, and they also gained something.


    Qin Lang knew in his heart that his father, the emperor, was afraid of him. At this time, how many people might have been sent to stare at him secretly or secretly. He didn''t want to take such a risk.


    So on the bright side, just like Zhao Mingan, nothing moved.


    What is done in the dark, no one will know.


    As for Zhao Mingqi, he is busy preparing for his marriage. He originally planned to get married at the end of the year, but the late emperor died, so he could only refuse until the end of next year.


    But that''s fine, he''s named a prince, and he can''t compare with the second son from a concubine of a prince''s house. Naturally, the pomp and ceremonies of this marriage have to be re-prepared.


    He is a lame person, there is no hope, and no one can take his turn. That being the case, it would be better to watch them fight silently, and let him live his rich life.


    Deep down, he was not completely without ideas.


    After all, he used to be the most beloved son of Emperor Yanhe, and he had enjoyed the favor that overwhelmed the eldest son. Even if he was physically disabled, he would definitely not be so easily discouraged psychologically.


    may have been completely discouraged, but seeing that Qin Lang was able to be canonized as a grandson by the late emperor when he was alive, why can''t his son also be canonized as a grandson?


    If Qin Lang and Zhao Mingan had a fight to the death and his reputation was ruined, he would become the only son of the father.


    What if his only son had another good son?


    Why didn''t the emperor make an exception?


    So, he still has hope.


    It''s just that his hopes are tortuous.


    First, he had to get married and have an eldest son.


    It is necessary to teach this eldest son to become a dragon and a phoenix, and to gain the favor of the father and the emperor.


    When he revealed this to his concubine, the concubine''s eyes became hot for a while.


    The mother concubine told him to not think about anything at this stage, not to do anything indiscriminately, to watch quietly, to be filial to the father and the emperor, and to be respectful to the queen, that is enough.


    He immediately understood that his mother and concubine also supported him.


    The mother and son were tacit.


    He kept a low profile, while the mother and concubine regained her energy to dress up, serve the father, and cultivate power


    A turbulent, full of tension and excitement, and a big change in the official evaluation was finally completed. Yan Hedi was very happy to see that his three sons were honest and did not make small moves.


    is also very proud.


    Xin said that the **** are still quite filial to his father and emperor, at least they didn''t fight for power, and they didn''t take the pole to block him.


    As for the brothers, King Wu and King Ning, he didn''t take it to heart.


    The Emperor Yanhe of Longyan Dayue is looking forward to the first New Year after he ascended the throne.


    After the New Year, it is the first year of Yanhe, a brand new dynasty of its own!


    In the twelfth lunar month, a sudden snowstorm caught everyone by surprise.


    When it snowed that day, Su Jin and Qin Lang brought Zhener to play with the snow in the yard with smiles on their faces, and said with a smile, "Rui Xue is a good year", the family of three had a very happy time.


    During dinner, the snow was still pouring down. Su Jin specially asked someone to prepare a hot pot. The three of them ate the hot pot around the stove. They also smiled and explained that the snow was thick on the ground, and they could build a snowman and roll a snowball together. , snowball fights.


    The scenery of the East Palace is also very good. After the snow, there must be another beautiful scenery of Qiongdui jade.


    That night, I slept very sweetly.


    There are two to three snowfalls in the capital every winter, and everyone is used to it.


    On this day, almost all the people in the capital, like Su Jin and Qin Lang, did not take such a snowstorm seriously.


    However, when I woke up the next morning and opened the door, the sky was still gloomy, and the heavy snow fell from the lead-like sky, and there was no sunlight.


    After a night of drifting, the snow on the ground was thicker than the calf.


    When Su Jin got up, Qin Lang just came back down, and hurriedly pulled her into the house, and said with a smile: "It''s too cold outside, the snow is really big enough, what can you see so ecstatic, freeze carefully. "


    Su Jin returned to his senses and hurriedly said: "Don''t you have to be on duty today? It''s back so early." While busy ordering people to draw warm water and serve hot tea.


    Qin Lang didn''t care much, "It doesn''t matter if you go to a cold yamen like the Ministry of Rites, I''ve been doing it for so long, and occasionally no one will say anything."


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing about him.


    It''s just right to be with her at home. It''s snowing so hard today, she''s too lazy to go out to the medical school.


    When Zhen''er got up, she was so happy to see the white snow outside, no matter if the sky was still down, she couldn''t wait to go out and have fun.


    Su Jin managed to coax him into having breakfast, so he had to let him out.


    The snow was too heavy, and he didn''t let him go anywhere. The father and son wore deerskin boots that were over the knees, snow caps, and a satin cape that blocked the snow. They had a lot of fun in the yard. Let out a loud laugh.


    Su Jin stood on the porch holding the stove and looked at it with a smile, smiling unconsciously.


    didn''t dare to let Zhen''er play for too long, and when it was almost time, he was coaxed into the house to eat.


    Su Jin looked up at the gloomy sky and the heavy snow that fluttered in the sky like a feather, and said softly to Qin Lang, "Tell me, when will the snow stop?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： snow

    Chapter 1239 Snow


    Su Jin looked up at the gloomy sky and the heavy snow that fluttered in the sky like a feather, and said softly to Qin Lang, "Tell me, when will the snow stop?"


    Qin Lang felt a little worried when he heard what she said. He suppressed the smile on his face and frowned: "It''s hard to say, at least it won''t stop until tonight."


    Su Jin sighed in his heart: "You¡ªare you sure?"


    "Silly Ajin," Qin Lang laughed, holding her hand and said softly, "Have you forgotten? When I was in Wushui City, the weather was similar. I led the troops to fight an ambush and learned a little from the local guide. Son, although I can''t see it accurately, I can see a little bit more or less."


    Su Jin suddenly realized, thinking of Wushui City, he was inexplicably nostalgic, and nodded with a chuckle: "Yes, I almost forgot."


    said and raised his eyebrows: "However, if the snow continues for a whole day, the capital and surrounding villages and towns will be severely affected. If the snow does not stop tonight, it will be even more difficult to say."


    Qin Lang''s eyes also became serious, nodded and sighed: "If this is the case, this is a natural disaster, and what you and I can do is limited."


    The two of them looked at each other, and they both remembered when they were in Xiaohe Village, that year, that winter when they had no food and lived in a dilapidated house.


    Those days were simply too hard, too difficult, and too profound, so that Su Jin can still remember everything clearly even when he thinks about it now.


    Today, the snow is bigger and fiercer than it was at the time.


    I don¡¯t know how many people will suffer.


    But now that Qin Lang is the Prince of the East Palace, he is constrained in his actions, and it is not easy to do this disaster relief work.


    It is inconvenient to even mention it to Yan and Di.


    Yanhe Di was incompetent, but he was high-spirited and suspicious, not to mention that he always feared Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang''s crown prince was still reluctantly given to him. If he went to the palace to tell him about disaster relief, Emperor Yanhe might be so annoyed.


    If he was just annoyed, it would be fine. What he was most afraid of was that he simply rejected Qin Lang''s proposal when he was annoyed, wouldn''t it be worse?


    Don''t think too highly of Yan Hedi''s IQ, he is likely to be able to do such a thing.


    For a while, the hearts of the couple were a little heavy.


    For one thing, they have personally experienced this kind of day, and it was really very difficult.


    Secondly, although Qin Lang did not dare to say how ambitious he was, but the so-called seeking his government in his position, he is now the prince of Daqing, and subconsciously, he naturally thinks a little more for the people of Daqing.


    "The Governor of Shuntian and the Ministry of Households will definitely issue a petition. Let''s get ready. It''s always possible to help out at that time." Qin Lang smiled at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, "um", and said, "I''ll send someone to discuss with Sister Xu! Please send someone to buy food and cloth today. From the medical school, I will also send someone to make a call. Greetings. You can send a few more capable horses out of the city to go to the big cities farther away, inform the shops there, and secretly prepare food and cloth."


    Nearby towns are bound to suffer disasters. To prepare, you have to go farther, and let the farther places prepare, and then there will be time to spare.


    If this kind of thing were done in the house of another noble minister, where would a woman have the chance to intervene?


    Qin Lang and Su Jin, one didn''t care what they said, and the other didn''t have any special reaction when they heard it. Qin Lang nodded in response, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "A Jin, you forgot to count the Lu family. , by the way, send a message to the Lu family, and let the Lu family join in, maybe in the spring after the new year, the Lu family will be able to return to the capital again."


    If the Lu family was successful in the disaster relief and wanted to return to the capital, there would be no problem.


    Such a trivial matter, Yan Hedi would not take it seriously at all.


    And once the Lu family came back, it would be of great benefit to Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, smiled brightly, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "You are right, just do it like this!"


    One after another instruction was secretly passed out from the East Palace, and spread to the designated places.


    That night, the snow did not stop.


    In the afternoon, it was a little smaller. It was so small that it could only be regarded as a drizzle compared to the heavy snow that blocked the view. I thought it would gradually become smaller and eventually stop.


    Who knows, less than an hour later, they started to grow bigger and bigger, and there was no trend of getting smaller.


    Before going to bed at night, the two of them glanced outside, and the snow was still rising.


    Early the next day, the snow was a little smaller, but there were still sporadic spots, and the sky was still gloomy and gray, the cold wind was howling, and there was no trace of sunshine. No one could guarantee how the weather would change these days?


    It would be even more miserable if there was another heavy snowfall when the snow on the ground had melted half and half.


    Rao is so, it is enough to make the people complain, the atmosphere of the court is heavy, and they are worried.


    In the two nights and a day of heavy snow, I don¡¯t know how many people, livestock and poultry died from frostbite, how many buildings, houses and trees were crushed and collapsed. The entire capital, as well as surrounding towns and villages, all complained.


    The governor of Shuntian received countless urgent reports, and he didn''t have time to read it carefully. He ordered the masters to sort them out, and he, together with the minister of household and two servants, rushed to the palace to face the saint.


    This topic was the most talked about in the morning today.


    Yanhe Di had a worried and worried expression on his face, but in fact his heart was even more irritable than that.


    He just took over the throne, and it hasn''t even passed the first New Year, but such a bad thing happened in Beijing, which is really bad.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be even more annoying if someone seized the opportunity and slandered him again, saying that his immorality caused God to punish him?


    "It''s about the people, you quickly arrange disaster relief matters, don''t be afraid to spend money, how much you need to get from the Treasury Department, in any case, let the people have a happy New Year."


    "Listen, I don''t allow any accidents to happen. If this arouses public anger, I''m the only one who asks you!"


    Yan and Emperor were both fierce.


    The left servant of the Ministry of Housing is an impatient person. When he heard this, he became anxious. He said to the emperor that it was easy for you to say, but where is the money in the treasury? The death of the first emperor, the enthronement of the new emperor, and the previous attack on Nanfan, the money has basically bottomed out.


    At least some should be reserved for spring ploughing in the coming year, dredging the river, and preparing for the time when the green and yellow are not connected, right?


    This sum of money that is completely out of the budget, according to experience, at least it will cost 300,000 to 500,000 taels. Where to go?


    The Minister of the Ministry of Tombs just opened his mouth to speak when he was stared at by the Minister of the Ministry of Tombs and stopped his wink.


    The emperor is not the first emperor, his temperament is different from that of the first emperor.


    Those who complain can be complained to the late emperor, but they must not be complained to the current emperor, it will anger him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： The prince takes the lead

    Chapter 1240 The Prince takes the lead


    Those who complain can be complained to the late emperor, but they must not be complained to the current emperor, it will anger him.


    What''s the fate of angering him, have you forgotten the lesson so quickly?


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to ask the Crown Prince to take the lead in this matter," the Minister of the Ministry of Finance bowed to the decree and bowed respectfully: "It is more appropriate for the Crown Prince to come forward to appease the hearts of the people. Besides, the Crown Prince has stayed in Wushui City before. Wushui City is frozen and bitterly cold in winter, and most of the crown princes have more experience in dealing with such emergencies."


    "The minister seconded."


    "The minister also agrees!"


    "I also think that it is best for the Crown Prince to take the lead in this matter, and it reflects the kindness of the heavenly family."


    The two servants and the governor of Shuntian were both talented people. They knew the elegance after hearing the songs. As soon as the Minister of the Household opened their mouths, they quickly understood, and their eyes lit up, thinking it was a good idea, and they expressed their stance without hesitation.


    The emperor today is much more difficult to serve than the previous emperor. He is moody and unreasonable. In this winter, there is another snow disaster, and disaster relief is the most difficult thing to do.


    Who knows if there will be any mistakes?


    What if it happened? If something goes wrong, can the emperor''s posture be forgiven lightly?


    With the Crown Prince at the front, it would be different, and their pressure would be reduced a lot.


    Besides, the Crown Princess is so rich


    Disaster relief needs too much money!


    As long as the emperor is not stupid, for the sake of money, he should agree to this matter, right?


    When ??Yan and Di heard that Qin Lang was mentioned by them, their expressions turned a little bad.


    However, just as the Minister of the Household thought, Emperor Yanhe also thought of it, silver, silver!


    The prince and his wife had money, but they were very stingy, and they never wanted to give him flowers. Now that he became the emperor, he naturally wouldn''t ask them for money again, but this made him even more unwilling.


    feel cheap for them.


    Might as well take it out of their pockets for disaster relief.


    "No matter what, the prince should also take responsibility and share the worries for me! The prince will take the lead in this matter, and you should assist together. Remember, everything is subject to the prince''s arrangement!"


    Especially when it comes to spending money, you must remember to let the prince pay for it himself.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Housing and others were all relieved, secretly overjoyed, and gave a loud and happy decree.


    So, when Qin Lang returned home that evening, he waved the hand letter in his hand to Su Jin, and said with a somewhat speechless and somewhat lucky smile: "A Jin, don''t worry, this matter has already been handed over to the emperor. I''m in charge, but I''m afraid our family will go bankrupt again."


    The meaning of the Minister of the Household is that the Ministry of Household can give at most 50,000 silver and 5,000 stone rice from the official warehouse. For the rest, he, the prince, has to figure out a way.


    Su Jin looked at the manual, smiled and said, "This matter has advantages and disadvantages. Since it''s handed over to us, let''s do it well."


    "Well, I have to work hard for you again."


    Qin Lang patted her hand lightly, feeling pity and guilt.


    The disaster relief after the snow requires food, clothes, and various materials, but there is no shortage of medicines.


    Where do the medicines come from? Naturally, it came from Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled and shook his head.


    Saving people is like putting out a fire, and now I can''t care about anything else. Moreover, Qin Lang was both the prince and received the decree, so he couldn''t shirk it.


    So, the disaster relief after the snow began with such a vigour and vigour.


    In addition to a small part of the national treasury, Su Jin and Qin Lang took part, and part of it came from donations from major merchants in the capital.


    Shuntianfu, patrol battalion, and yamen in various towns and districts dispatched teams of people to distribute all kinds of materials in an orderly manner.


    After Su Jin discussed with the Lin Family Medical Center, the Medical College, and the Tai Hospital, the teachers from the medical school, the doctors of the Lin Family Medical Center, and several imperial physicians from the Tai Hospital led the medical school to frighten the students to go to the affected places. Medicine diagnosis and treatment, save countless people.


    Almost none of the trainees entered the medical school with zero basic knowledge, and they all had a little background. After emergency training, they were not qualified to see a doctor and take a pulse. Recuperation precautions can still be done.


    Thanks to their help, more lives were saved in time.


    Otherwise, as in the past, only a few imperial physicians will be dispatched, and then a dozen or dozens of patrol battalions or soldiers from Shuntian Prefecture will be ordered to help. Those bosses don¡¯t know anything about medicine and pharmacology, and their temperaments are not very good, let alone help. It''s good not to mess up.


    Where can it be as smooth as it is now?


    The medical school became famous for a while. This was a surprise.


    Qin Lang personally went out and dispatched a team of confidants to patrol the small towns and villages in the disaster relief, basically preventing the occurrence of vicious incidents such as enriching one''s own pockets, cheating and cheating, rampant domineering and oppressing the people.


    After the snow disaster, the people all praised and praised the prince''s house for his kindness, fairness and integrity. Daqing has such a prince, it is a blessing in the world.


    also said that the late emperor really had a discerning eye, and when he was alive, he saw that the prince was extraordinary, and he was given to him early.


    These remarks have been widely circulated for a while.


    When ?? was introduced into the palace, Emperor Yanhe looked at Longyan Dayue and Laohuai with relief, as if he was very proud of the prince, and the imperial court also greatly praised the prince and gave him a generous reward.


    There was no one to see, but his face was gloomy and almost dripping with water.


    His father, the emperor, was in his prime, and he had just succeeded to the throne, but he passed on the prince like this. What does this mean?


    Prince, what do you mean?


    Yanhe Di was so angry that his liver hurt.


    He thought that he was going to endure it, just like a daughter-in-law who has been a mother-in-law for ten years, and finally managed to endure the day when he reached the top of the world.


    He thought that from now on he could do whatever he wanted, what he said was what he said, and no one could oppose him, but in the end, he found that it was not the case at all.


    Even the emperor cannot do everything he wants.


    For example, he was not willing to let Qin Lang be responsible for disaster relief at first, because he knew that Qin Lang would definitely be able to do it, and once it was done, it would win the hearts of the people.


    Now, he doesn''t want to praise Qin Lang at all, but he has to praise him in front of the courtiers with an old-fashioned look of relief; he doesn''t want to reward him at all, but he has to choose excellent things to reward him!


    It sucks!


    King Wu, King Ning, and even the Fu family, Zhao Mingan, and Zhao Mingqi were all gloating about misfortune, and everyone knew what would happen to the Crown Prince to win the hearts of the people.


    Not to mention the emperor''s temperament?


    In this matter, they have not less stirred up the storm and added fuel to the flames.


    Fu Yanlang secretly sent someone to inform Zhao Mingan, reminding him not to do anything to the prince, just expressing admiration, concern and filial piety to the emperor is enough.


    Zhao Mingan woke up like a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： Fish and bears paw are always the same

    Chapter 1241 Octopus and bear paw are always the same


    He just wanted to sit and wait for next year''s draft and did nothing else.


    However, this kind of use of the prince as a comparison to show one''s own good things is not a disadvantage, so why not do it?


    Zhao Mingqi originally wanted to take the opportunity to brush up on his presence in front of his father, but then he thought about it, come on, what is he going to join in the fun now?


    He''s really going, how can Zhao Mingan still hold grudges? I still don''t know how to get revenge!


    Now, what can I do to fight him? Not to mention the son, they are not married yet.


    That''s right, Zhao Mingqi didn''t even think about it, he felt that if he was in a hurry to gain favor in front of his father, it would be Zhao Mingan who would trouble him, not Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang would not do such a thing.


    So, Zhao Mingqi could only be envious of such a great opportunity to flatter his father and the emperor was lost in vain.


    And what about Zhao Mingan? After getting a word from the Fu family brothers, he greeted Emperor Yanhe with warm greetings and earnestly expressed his filial piety. In contrast, Emperor Yanhe really felt a lot of emotion and hated Qin Lang even more.


    The son is still raised by his side, so he is more affectionate to himself!


    Qin Lang and Su Jin were busy with the snow disaster. Seeing that the Chinese New Year would be coming up in a few days, the two of them didn''t have any idea what the outsiders said.


    When the couple were talking privately between the beds in the bedroom of the couple, Su Jin also asked Qin Lang with a smile, do you regret it now?


    This matter is simply too bright, the praise and gratitude of the people are real, and it is also true that some people are behind the scenes and sow discord.


    And Qin Lang has nothing to say about this matter.


    Qin Lang sneered lightly, and said lightly as he embraced his daughter-in-law, "Even if I don''t have the good reputation I have now, does the old man like me, like me, and rely on me and reuse me? Even a fool knows that''s not the case!"


    "He didn''t like me in the first place, and the situation forced me to make me a prince. The royal father''s heart is not available. If so, why not people''s hearts?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help covering his mouth and giggling, and he felt a sense of pride in his heart, "Husband is right at all, fish and bear''s paws should always be grasped in one''s hand, if they have nothing, it would be too useless. Sad! The situation forced him to do it, then we will work hard so that he has been forced to do it by the situation!"


    "It''s still A Jin, you understand me!" Qin Lang kissed her with gentle brows and eyes


    When the folks praised the Prince''s wiseness, all his staff were anxious, and asked him to show his loyalty to the emperor, "refute the rumors" with humility to the outside world, and worked hard to remove the good reputation and push it towards the emperor.


    They said that this was someone who was playing tricks behind his back and wanted to "kill" him.


    Qin Lang scoffed and did not listen to this opinion.


    What they said was not wrong, the fault was that their judgment did not apply to the relationship between him and Yanhedi.


    His father, he knew how to deal with him.


    The only purpose of ?? is: to make him afraid, to make him afraid. When he was afraid, he was honest!


    The more you back down, the more he acts!


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve, and everyone naturally went to the palace for a banquet.


    This time, nothing happened again.


    With the oolong that happened on August 15th, no one dared to make trouble again.


    New Year''s Eve is different from August 15th. Anyone who seeks death and makes trouble today and angers Longyan will be unlucky!


    Even Mrs. Lu Ershao, who was the most mindless and most troublesome and troubled in the past days, became more pleasing to the eyes.


    Originally, Princess Ning was unwilling to let Mrs. Lu Ershao enter the palace again - she was really scared by her tossing.


    But, the Lu family is up again!


    This time, the capital and more than 20 surrounding cities and towns have suffered a heavy snow disaster that has been rare in decades. In the disaster relief after the snow, the Lu family also contributed, and the credit is quite outstanding.


    Before the Chinese New Year, the Lu family went to the Ning Palace again to greet them and gave them a very generous New Year''s gift.


    And the Lu family said that they will return to the capital after the new year.


    The Lu family released these words, and there was no objection from the East Palace side, and King Ning naturally would not refuse, so this matter became a foregone conclusion.


    In this case, Princess Ning certainly couldn''t force Mrs. Lu Er Shao to stay in the mansion "sick", she had to hold her nose and accept her fate, and still take her to the palace to attend the annual banquet.


    Three orders and five applications were made before coming here, and Mrs. Lu Er Shao was also a little scared. How dare you not agree?


    However, seeing Su Jin, she was still a little smug in her heart.


    She knew that her family would not be defeated so easily, look at this, right? It''s up!


    After the new year, her family will re-enter Beijing strongly, and she will naturally also rise. At that time¡ª


    Seeing Su Jin''s half-smile but not smiling eyes, Mrs. Lu Ershao was startled, and the good mood that had just arisen disappeared immediately.


    Even if, even if the Lu family returns strongly, what''s the use? Could it be that she can still hold down Su Jin? Su Jin is now a crown princess.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, and she was struggling throughout the New Year''s banquet and was weak.


    However, her "low-key silence" performance made Princess Ning very satisfied.


    Princess Ning suddenly had an epiphany: It''s not that she can''t control this unassuming daughter-in-law, she just needs to be scolded. He was stern and harshly scolded again and again.


    If you scold her, she will listen.


    Although there was nothing wrong with this palace banquet, and everyone gave Yanhe Emperor face and support, Yanhe Emperor was not in a good mood.


    Without him, when he saw Qin Lang, he couldn''t help but think about the snow disaster relief work, and when he thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking about the prince''s popularity among the people. How could he feel good?


    After the incident, he waited left and right, waiting for Qin Lang to enter the palace to show his loyalty to him, and waiting for him to destroy his reputation to show his respect for his father and emperor, to show that he did not win the hearts of the people or harbor evil intentions, but he did not. wait until.


    Qin Lang didn''t come at all!


    I don''t know what he means. Is it because you don''t take this seriously at all, or do you really mean to win the hearts of the people?


    Either way, Yan and Emperor are very unhappy.


    Yanhe Emperor is not happy, and everyone dare not be happy.


    Besides, in the filial piety of the late emperor, there was no singing and dancing to add to the fun.


    So it didn''t take long for the palace feast to end.


    On the first day of the new year, there was a great congratulations in the previous dynasty, and in the harem, the wives were ordered to make up according to their tastes and file into the palace to greet the empress.


    Su Jin was a little surprised, but also a little clear, and saw Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle.


    Presumably, the Queen begged the father yesterday and got the father''s answer.


    As for why the royal father agreed, Su Jin guessed that it was mostly related to his own family, right?


    Yesterday, when she returned to the East Palace, she also teased Qin Lang, saying that the royal father looked at the couple in a bad way.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Medical school

    Chapter 1242 Medical School


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    Uncle Xuanyang and his wife, especially Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang, may have hated themselves so much. The royal father is not good at what to do to Alang and himself. No, it''s just a small trick to kill with a knife.


    Su Jin felt that when he returned to the East Palace, he would be able to joke with Qin Lang again, and make a good mockery of his father.


    Do this kind of outrageous thing.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang didn''t miss the surprise that passed by Su Jin''s eyes, she was even more proud, she smiled coldly, and turned her face away arrogantly.


    Does the Su family really think that when she becomes a prince concubine, she can cover the sky with one hand, which is a great deal? dreaming too!


    Anyway, in front of the queen, isn''t she a head short?


    All the appointed ladies also saw Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, and their eyes became slightly subtle for a while.


    Those who are wise to protect themselves and understand in their hearts, when they see them, they should not see them.


    But there has never been a shortage of people who are flattering and flattering in the world. Many people take the initiative to laugh and greet Mrs. Xuanyang, and there are many words to please.


    After all, no matter what, this is the queen''s sister.


    Empress was very kind to this younger sister when she was still Princess Qian.


    The crowd held such a hand, and Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was even more proud.


    After the pilgrimage, everyone filed out of the palace, and the queen kept Su Jin behind.


    Mrs. Xuanyang and Mrs. Tian were also there.


    The queen glanced at Su Jin and said with a smile: "Sister Su, no matter what misunderstandings have happened before, it is all over. This palace hopes that you can get along well with Mrs. Xuanyang in the future. After all, they are all relatives. What do you think? "


    Su Jin smiled and said, "What the Empress said is very true, and the concubines will naturally obey. How Mrs. Xuanyang treats the concubines, the concubines will repay them, and they will never be neglected!"


    The queen froze for a while, and her face suddenly looked a little unsightly.


    She knew that she would never get a good word from Su Shi''s mouth!


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was also a little annoyed, sneered lightly, and said lightly: "But I am an elder after all, isn''t it a bit too much for the Crown Princess?"


    Su Jin gave her a cool look: "Since Mrs. Xuan Yang is called a prince concubine in this palace, how should this rank be calculated? Is there another way of saying it?"


    "you--"


    "Okay!" Empress He Xi Ni, "Just treat each other with courtesy, Crown Princess, you can step back. Tian Shi, it''s none of your business here, go back!"


    Su Jin immediately got up with Tian and retire.


    Tian Shi secretly gave Su Jin a wink, Su Jin swept his eyes, and the servants who followed quickly took the initiative to take a few steps back, following not far or near.


    Tian Shi was smiling and politely speaking with Su Jin, but very quickly added in a low voice: "Mrs. Xuanyang is thinking of medical school."


    Su Jin was startled, nodded and smiled at her.


    What other people see, it''s just that the two of them are greeting each other politely.


    In the Kunning Palace, Mrs. Xuanyang uncle looked angry and scolded a few words.


    The queen sighed softly and couldn''t help frowning and said: "Ben Gong has told you long ago, don''t provoke her again, why bother? I finally took advantage of the emperor''s joy and asked for a favor. This is just now that the old hatred has been eliminated. What''s the matter, when we can have such good luck, it''s hard to say."


    "The minister''s wife knows," Mrs. Xuanyang said while wiping away tears, still unwilling to sob: "It''s just that when the minister''s wife thinks of Yuan Er who died in vain, her heart is - Empress, how can the minister''s wife forget this matter!"


    The feud of murdering a son is undeniable. What''s more, she is such a loner!


    The queen also felt sad for a while, and sighed: "What can we do now? My sister, it''s a long time coming, and wait! Now, it''s still more important for my brother-in-law to get the title. As long as the East Palace doesn''t make trouble, this matter will be much easier. If the two couples get mixed up, that''s fine."


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was looking forward to it, but also a little worried, and bowed her head and said nothing.


    On the one hand, her own sisters have become queens, and the sisters have always been in love, but now she is just a little Mrs. Xuanyang, of course she is not reconciled. No matter what, it must be Mrs. Hou!


    In the future, I want to go further.


    But, on the other hand, in order to be a marquis, the husband must first obtain a marquis. It''s nothing - the point is, won''t this be a cheap **** in the future?


    She worked so hard to get a title, but in the end she couldn''t pass it on to her son. Instead, it was cheap for her son. How could she be willing?


    The more she was like this, the more she hated Qin Lang and Su Jin in her heart.


    She is over 500 years old, and it is absolutely impossible for her to conceive again.


    Poor Yuan''er didn''t even leave a son and a half daughter, so he was killed by their husband and wife! How can this make her reconciled?


    "The minister''s wife knows, sister." Mrs. Xuan Yang said in a low voice, tightening the handkerchief in her hands.


    Her eyes are full of mad hatred, and it will last forever. No matter how long it will last, in this life, she will never think about anything else. There is only one thing, that is, the couple will sacrifice their lives for her son. !


    On the way back to the East Palace, Su Jin was thinking about what Tian Shi told her.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo''s idea of ??a medical school?


    Su Jin was a little curious about how she wanted to fight the medical school.


    That is the place that the late emperor gave her to control, and Mrs. Xuanyang has such a big mind!


    Of course she can''t do anything, that''s the queen. Queen. What will you do?


    Su Jin immediately ordered people to go to the medical school, and explained it carefully to a few confidants, ordering them to pay more attention on a daily basis, and to report any abnormality or accident immediately.


    She didn''t hide it from Qin Lang, and told Qin Lang that day.


    They are one and the same. Even though her affairs seem to have nothing to do with Qin Lang on the surface, they will eventually meet, and they will always go around Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows after hearing this, pondered for a moment, and sneered: "It''s really possible! Mrs. Xuanyang has some insight and knowledge!"


    Su Jin smiled "puchi" and looked up at him: "Is the crown prince complimenting his concubine?"


    Mrs. Xuanyang''s idea for medical school is to have vision and knowledge, which shows how amazing the medical school is!


    Qin Lang was delighted, and squeezed her face gently: "It''s natural! If you don''t praise A Jin, is it possible to praise her?"


    Qin Lang frowned: "Let''s not talk about the disaster relief, the medical school''s reputation is very good, as far as I know, the father has sent people all over the world to inquire and search, trying to find a great national doctor like Dou Taiyi next to the emperor. It''s not surprising to focus on the medical school. Even if there is no Mrs. Xuanyang, it will be a matter of time."


    In two years, King Qian will be fifty years old. Fifty, how many years can he live?


    He will naturally be anxious.


    After finally ascending this throne and sitting on thousands of miles of land, why would you think about sitting for a few more years.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It seems that I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass for a long time, please ask, alright?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： listen to the father

    Chapter 1243 Listen to the Father


    School of Medicine was founded by Su Jin. Even if he didn''t trust it very much, most of the time he was tempted to take it into his own hands.


    Don''t say anything else, at least ask for psychological comfort, right?


    Su Jin was a little troubled and sighed softly: "Actually, I don''t want medical school to get involved in these matters at all. The royal father really thinks too much! If he has any needs, as long as it is not against human nature and morality, The medical school will do its best to satisfy him, there is no doubt about it, what does he have to worry about!"


    Qin Lang hit the nail on the head: "He is the emperor, so naturally he doesn''t trust anyone!"


    Especially for such a son who is not "filial" and disobedient at all.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang hugged her and patted her gently, and said solemnly, "The medical school was given to you by the late emperor, and there is a holy purpose, so he can''t do anything. He can''t bear the crime of disobeying the late emperor!"


    Su Jin''s heart was relieved, and he nodded lightly with a "um".


    The New Year is always the busiest, busy with all kinds of human relationships, especially in the year when the old and new courts are handed over, there are too many uncertainties waiting to be determined.


    How to be sure? Of course, it is to take advantage of the Spring Festival to explore and visit.


    People who are afraid to come to make friends on weekdays, now finally have an open and honest opportunity, who is willing to let it go?


    Until the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, everything was finally back on track.


    Just after the Lantern Festival, Emperor Yanhe sent Su Jin and Qin Lang to the Chuan Palace to speak.


    Both of them thought about the medical school at the same time, otherwise, Yan Hedi only needed to see Qin Lang, and he really had no need to summon Su Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid when I''m here. The medical school is yours, and no one can take it away, nor can it be taken away." Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and comforted her gently.


    How can it be so cheap? At the beginning, his daughter-in-law paid and worked hard, worked hard, and worked hard. Now, it has finally achieved some results at the beginning, and it has built a reputation, and it looks like it will get better and better, so some people want Come to pick peaches and pick up ready-made cheap.


    how is this possible!


    Su Jin nodded: "It''s about the late emperor, and the emperor may not be too straightforward. If you can''t quarrel with him, don''t quarrel with him."


    She''s just repaid, after all, she''s a daughter-in-law, and Yan Hedi can''t find trouble if he wants to find her, and he can''t hold her face.


    But Qin Lang was different. If the irritation made him feel resentment and anger in his heart, he would have a chance to deal with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang warmed his heart and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know what I know."


    Yan and Di met them, and sure enough, it was for the medical school.


    Zhao Mingan was also there, so Su Jin and Qin Lang basically guessed what Emperor Yanhe meant.


    Yanhedi said that Su Jin is a woman after all, and it is very inconvenient to manage things, and the crown princess has a noble status, so she should be dignified and virtuous, she just needs to stay in the East Palace, be a husband and a son, and be the prince''s virtuous inner helper.


    This outside matter really shouldn''t interfere.


    It''s just that the Crown Princess Su Jin is different from others, her medical skills are exquisite, and the medical school cannot do without her, and it would be a pity that her old skills were useless if they were useless.


    The late emperor was willing to use her when he was there, and naturally he is also using her now.


    However, in order to save more trouble, from today onwards, let Zhao Mingan be the deputy to take charge of the daily affairs of the medical school, which will make her a little easier, and the second is the style of the Crown Princess.


    Otherwise, the dignified crown princess, like ordinary women in the market, shows herself outside all day, without any prestige, what kind of decency?


    "The matter is settled like this, Mrs Su, do you have any opinion?" Emperor Yanhe didn''t ask Qin Lang, but stared at Su Jin.


    In his eyes, women are naturally better.


    Qin Lang was about to speak, but Su Jin gently pulled at the front of his shirt to stop him, nodded and smiled: "The father and the emperor have considered this matter carefully. In fact, the minister and daughter-in-law also feel that they are too weak and tired. Ben I want to quit this matter, but it is not easy to open my mouth. Now, taking the words of the father and the emperor, the ministers and daughters-in-law should also talk about what''s in their hearts. It is not appropriate for the prince to be a deputy, so let''s do the main thing, and the ministers and daughters-in-law also just have a good rest. Rest. From now on, I will ask Prince Zhong to pay more attention. Of course, if there is any medical problem in the medical school that needs the minister-in-law to come forward to solve it, the minister-in-law should do his best, and there is nothing wrong with it. Please also ask the father and emperor for permission. ."


    "You mean - you want to quit? The medical school is completely under the control of Prince Zhong?" Yan Hedi was surprised for a moment.


    He knew how tightly Su Jin held the medical school at the beginning, but now he has withdrawn so simply, much beyond his expectations.


    "Yes," Su Jin was a little embarrassed: "My wife is really tired, and now that my wife is a crown prince, there are a lot of things in the East Palace."


    Yan and Di consciously understood.


    Now that Su Jin has become a crown princess, she wants to be majestic and elegant, which is different from before. It''s not right to go out and show your face again.


    "Ming An, you might take over?" Emperor Yanhe looked at Zhao Mingan.


    Su Jin is willing to quit, which is naturally the best.


    He can still trust the eldest son, which means that the medical school will be in his own hands in the future. Go back and let the medical school come forward to find famous doctors in the world.


    How could Zhao Mingan be unwilling? He was simply overjoyed. The medical school had a good reputation now. There were only advantages and no disadvantages in his hands. Of course, he would not dislike it.


    In fact, when the royal father called him and told him about it, he was very happy.


    It''s not just the arrival of the medical school that makes him happy. What''s more, it shows that the father and the prince clearly value him and trust him more between him and the prince! That''s the most important thing.


    Moreover, this medical school is Su Jin''s hard work, and he has never been able to win a fight with Qin Lang.


    It is undoubtedly a very happy thing to be able to successfully grab something from his wife this time!


    "This is the kindness of the father and the king. This king is also happy to share this matter for the crown prince. If the crown prince doesn''t mind, this prince will naturally have nothing to say."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled, "Then you will have to work hard to be loyal to the prince in the future!"


    "It''s important to say something, that''s what it should be! It''s your duty!" Zhao Mingan was in a good mood.


    Yan and Dilong Yan Dayue, "Okay, then this matter is settled!"


    The medical school is in the hands of Su Jin and Qin Lang. Yan and Di are really at odds with each other. They want to use it, but dare not use it.


    The late emperor can hand over his life to Su Jin, and there is also a doctor Dou nearby, who can supervise each other, how about him? There is no national doctor he needs to use now, so what can he do? He is also very desperate!


    At a time like this, how dare you use Su Jin? In case of unwittingly giving myself some chronic poison, I don''t know when this life will be explained.


    After Su Jin and others left the palace, Emperor Yanhe was still in a good mood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Dig a hole for him to jump

    Chapter 1244 Dig a pit for him to jump


    When the queen mentioned the medical school to him, he took it for granted. It was indeed a very uncomfortable thing for the prince and his wife to hold such a behemoth and a place that could save lives in the future.


    However, he did not listen to the Queen''s advice and refused to hand over the medical school to Xuanyang Boguan.


    He still had a grudge against Uncle Xuanyang in his heart.


    Besides, to him, Uncle Xuanyang is also an outsider. What is the difference between giving it to Uncle Xuanyang and giving it to the prince and his wife?


    Thinking about it, King Wu and King Ning are not suitable, no one of the courtiers can control the couple, even if they are handed over to anyone, it is just a display, only the eldest son.


    For his eldest son, Emperor Yanhe still trusts him very much.


    is just right, the two brothers can still contain each other


    After getting on the carriage, Su Jin sneered and sneered: "Mrs. Xuanyang is making wedding clothes for others. Although Prince Zhong is her direct nephew, but having a nephew is not as good as her own, I don''t know at this moment in her heart. What do you think!"


    Qin Lang sneered: "I''m used to doing these little tricks that don''t work on the table, don''t care what she thinks! It''s you, why did you give the medical school to Zhao Mingan so happily?"


    Su Jin took a deep look at Qin Lang, leaned on him and said leisurely, "You don''t understand about our medical school!"


    Qin Lang: "."


    Su Jin blinked his eyes slyly, and continued slowly: "Only the first phase of the project was completed last year, and only two courtyard houses were completed in the second phase, which is the place where the students are now studying. I expect to continue to build the second phase at the end of February. As for the Phase III and Phase III, I will strive to complete all the constructions this year. In this case, a group of new students can be selected for enrollment in the next year, and it will not be too crowded. He is taking over now, of course, this matter is also Take it together! How wonderful!"


    For the construction of the medical school, when the late emperor was there, he was reluctant to give money, and Su Jin basically paid for it himself.


    In this matter, Su Jin paid for it himself and willingly, and there is nothing else to say.


    This has always been the case.


    However, since Prince Zhong is now in control and in charge, of course he must also take care of money matters.


    If he is not willing to go with the court, why would he want to ask Su Jin?


    All in all, Su Jin is willing to do this thankless thing because of his beliefs in his heart, but it is hard to say whether Zhao Mingan will be willing.


    Qin Lang was suddenly enlightened, he couldn''t help laughing, and he was actually looking forward to it, "Hahahaha! My daughter-in-law is smart. Since Zhao Mingan is going to jump into this pit by himself, it will not be so easy to climb out."


    Su Jin covered his mouth and giggled: "Exactly!"


    Originally, she didn''t intend to cause trouble to the court, she planned to carry it silently.


    However, it is also a good thing that someone takes the initiative to send money to the door.


    Su Jin secretly instructed to advance the construction of the second half of the second phase and the third phase by more than 20 days. After the broken matters are ready, it is time to start the work.


    The time card is very tight.


    Su Jin asked Qin Lang to accompany him. The couple personally led Zhao Mingan to the medical school, and formally and solemnly introduced him to the head of the medical school, the engineering department, and major material suppliers who were responsible for the construction.


    Everyone is a little bit conflicted subconsciously. Without him, it was mainly Su Jin who was in charge of the project when he was generous, kind and thoughtful, and everyone cooperated very happily.


    Such a perfect partner is simply nowhere to be found with a lantern.


    Now, there is a sudden change of people in the middle, no matter who it is, everyone agrees in their hearts that they can never be better than the crown princess!


    With this kind of mentality, no matter how well Zhao Mingan does, it is useless.


    The more people look at the gentle smile and kindness of the Crown Princess, the more uncomfortable they feel; the more they see Zhao Mingan¡¯s gentle smile and kindness, the more they feel that this is a smiling tiger, maybe they are thinking something wrong.


    Of course, the face of the Crown Princess still has to be given, and Zhao Mingan is loyal to the Prince anyway, no one dares to show his face, and no one dares to make trouble with him.


    This handover ceremony is quite perfect and harmonious.


    Anyway, hello, hello everyone.


    After the handover and introduction, Su Jin waved his hand again, saying that a large private room was specially reserved in Mingyue Building, everyone went there for lunch at noon, and she could order whatever they wanted, and she would be the host.


    It also happens that everyone can take this opportunity to have a good communication with Prince Zhong. She and the Crown Prince have other things to do, so they will not go.


    Everyone was delighted and moved, thanked them one after another, and sent off the Prince and Concubine neatly and uniformly.


    If you can do things and be a person like a princess, whoever works with her is really lucky.


    Zhao Mingan was secretly surprised and couldn''t understand, what the **** are these two doing?


    He didn''t believe that they had a good heart for him, maybe they wanted to dig a hole for him to jump in.


    Before he came today, he positioned this meeting as a Hongmen banquet, and he had already prepared in his heart, so he must be careful and never let the two of them figure it out.


    But this is completely different from what he thought!


    Zhao Mingan thought about it, the more he couldn''t think of anything, the more uneasy he felt.


    He didn''t even want to go to the big private room in Mingyuelou, and he didn''t want to go to the casual lunch. He always thought that there might be a big pit waiting here.


    But everyone went, everyone was elated and beaming, and he didn''t want to disappoint.


    As Su Jin said, he still has to have a good relationship with these people.


    Not only have to build a good relationship, but also do better than Su Jin! For all to see, he is better!


    Helpless, Zhao Mingan had to cheer up and go to Mingyuelou with everyone.


    These people have been mixed for half a lifetime and are skilled people. Zhao Mingan''s aggressive fighting spirit, absent-mindedness, and occasionally showing a vigilant look, more or less, everyone basically felt it.


    The heart is even more unhappy.


    I said in my heart that if you don¡¯t want to wait for me to eat with me, then you can say it straight, you are the prince, and no one dares to say that you are not.


    But now that you are here, but you have such a different look, why is this?


    Aren''t other people''s crown princes and princes more noble than you, a prince? Look at people, look at you!


    There is no way, after seeing the prince and princess, and seeing the prince again, there is really not much respect for him.


    No matter how good your prince is, can you still compare to the crown princess?


    So this meal was quite unpleasant, and everyone became more prejudiced towards Zhao Mingan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： The prince is not easy to get along with

    Chapter 1245 The prince is not easy to get along with


    So this meal was quite unpleasant, and everyone became more prejudiced towards Zhao Mingan.


    and began to worry, this will work together in the future. I hope nothing will happen.


    Zhao Mingan''s mind was all about whether Su Jin and Qin Lang had dug a hole for themselves. Where did he notice the expressions of everyone?


    After lunch, he barely said a few words before going home.


    He couldn''t figure it out, and when he went to see Fu Mingzhu, he couldn''t help chatting with her casually.


    Fu Mingzhu also knew that Zhao Mingan "snatched" the medical school from Su Jin, and was happy.


    Hearing this now, she sneered and said without hesitation: "This is what the father means, no matter how reluctant Su Shi is, is it possible that she dares to face the father? Now it''s not the first emperor. It''s time, I really angered the emperor, how can someone support her? I don''t think there is any conspiracy, it''s just that she is showing her favor to the prince! No matter what she thinks in her heart, she will admit defeat!"


    Zhao Mingan was stunned for a moment, thinking about it, it seems to be true.


    The "pit" that I have been worried about for a long time has never appeared.


    Zhao Mingan laughed, "Mingzhu is right, I think so too! But I was confused, and Bai was worried for a while!"


    Fu Mingzhu smiled, glanced at Zhao Mingan, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, thinking that you only have so much ability, and just such a little thing made you worry for a while.


    Zhao Minganyu didn''t know it, he was complacent, and bragged at Fu Mingzhu, how Su Jin was in the medical school, how to hold back his breath, be polite to himself, smile on his face, how dare Qin Lang dare not speak , the rest of the people are flattering and flattering to themselves, after all, they will be the ones directly in charge of them in the future.


    Fu Mingzhu was full of disgust and could not interrupt him. She covered her mouth and yawned in boredom, just wanting to sleep.


    Zhao Mingan just stopped and asked her thoughtfully if she was sleepy and wanted to rest? Fu Mingzhu nodded without hesitation.


    And that night, in the East Palace, Su Jin was also discussing with Qin Lang enthusiastically, full of schadenfreude, waiting for Zhao Mingan to be unlucky tomorrow.


    Grab meat from her hands, hehe, he really dares to think about it!


    This time, if he can''t grab the meat, he has to send some from his own pot.


    Qin Lang listened with amusement, softly echoed, and comforted his daughter-in-law with practical actions in the evening, showing pity in every possible way.


    In fact, he knows it all.


    Although his daughter-in-law was very happy to come down in front of the father and emperor, and today he was very happy to bring Zhao Mingan over to introduce it to everyone, but in the end, he was uneasy and unwilling.


    Medical school is her hard work and her belief.


    Being remembered and mixed by so many people, how can she feel happy?


    I didn¡¯t face the bar, I have endured and endured.


    The next day, Zhao Mingan came to the medical school proudly.


    Although he still has errands for the Royal Forest Army, it is just a post. The Royal Forest Army is the emperor''s guard, how can he really dare to take care of things?


    If the father becomes suspicious, don''t you want to live?


    As a prince in Qin Lang, he only had an errand in the Ministry of Rites, and he didn''t dare to ask his father to surpass the prince''s errand.


    Finally got the medical school in hand, taking advantage of the good reputation of the medical school now, he took over, he didn''t need to do much, just continued to keep it like this, and the good reputation in the future would be all his.


    Although Zhao Mingan was still not convinced and didn''t want to continue what Su Jin left behind, he had to admit that he was a complete layman on this.


    Zhao Mingan arrived at the medical school, and suddenly a lot of affairs were waiting for him to deal with.


    Everyone was nervous and anxious, for fear that their responsibility would be delayed, so they could not wait to decide what they were responsible for right away, so they scrambled to talk, making Zhao Mingan dizzy. .


    Where has Zhao Mingan seen this kind of battle?


    In addition, the teachings he received since he was a child are more gentle and gentle, and he tried to remind them not to be in a hurry, to say everything slowly, and to come one by one, but the voice was too low, completely submerged in this violent storm. In the noise, where can anyone hear?


    Zhao Mingan''s brain was about to burst, and there was a "buzzing" sound around his ears.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped the coffee table with a heavy slap and roared: "Quiet! Shut up for this king!"


    Everyone was startled and stunned, you look at me, I look at you, and there is no sound.


    Zhao Mingan sneered softly and secretly relieved.


    Heart said that these people have no rules at all, and they are really cheap. You have to be reluctant to speak well, and you have to be honest with him. Why bother?


    Everyone was even more worried: the most worrying thing really came, this loyal prince''s temper is really not very good, at least compared with the crown princess, it is really far behind!


    Prince Concubine Empress has never been like this.


    With a majestic face, Zhao Mingan glanced at everyone coldly: "If you have anything to say, come up one by one, and say it slowly. In the future, if anyone dares to break the rules in front of this king, don''t blame this king for punishment! Everything , you have to follow the rules, understand?"


    Everyone secretly exchanged glances with each other and had to nod their heads.


    Heart says rules? Don''t know the rules? The rules and regulations of the medical school are very strict. Anyone who violates it will be punished. Everyone remembers it in their hearts. Who doesn¡¯t understand the rules?


    Prince Zhong, this is. Let''s disarm everyone!


    Zhao Mingan nodded with satisfaction: "Now let''s talk about it!"


    Now, he has found a bit of prestige as a prince.


    He didn''t know that Su Jin never put on the air of a prince concubine in front of everyone. Everyone even saw a prince concubine and a prince. It was so normal to speak. Over time, you get used to it.


    You don¡¯t need to be **** in front of the prince and the princess. How can you feel awe when you meet a prince now?


    Zhao Mingan put on such an air, and everyone was even more disgusted with him and decided to stay away.


    As long as there is no problem with the things you are responsible for, you should never get close to this loyal prince.


    One person came up to talk about things, seven or eight people, and everything they said was related to money.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t feel it at first, so he nodded and ordered someone to get the account book, he wanted to take a look at it himself. They want money, just withdraw it from the account.


    In order to show that he is fair and strict, he also deliberately beat and beat everyone¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： want money

    Chapter 1246 Ask for money


    In order to show that he is fair and strict, he also deliberately beat and beat everyone, warning that the name and quantity of the money to be withdrawn must be accounted for clearly, and it will be reported when it is appropriate. Blame him for being rude!


    Everyone''s eyes were a little weird when they heard this.


    One person was really unconvinced, so he couldn''t help but explain to him with a smile, how the process of spending money, how it was recorded in the accounts, and how detailed and clear the various receipts and payments were.


    All in all, all these things are recorded in great detail. The money, purpose, and person who handled it all have records and related written evidence to prove it. This account is even clearer than that of the household.


    And, it needs to be reviewed by three people.


    If anyone wants to play tricks on it, it is basically impossible.


    Nowadays, this accounting method has been spread and implemented in many businesses in the capital. They all say that the records are clear and clear, and it is not tricky. Prince Zhong doesn¡¯t know anything, so he just said a lot of nonsense, which is ridiculous and generous.


    Zhao Mingan Rao didn''t understand the accounts, but he could understand it after listening to this explanation. He was a little embarrassed, gritted his teeth in his heart, and waited. This is his first time here. Let''s find out after a while. The steward was replaced by his own confidant.


    He has already made up his mind, he can ignore or ask anything else, but he must hold the account of money tightly in his own hands.


    Not only that, he also planned to invite a few experts in checking the accounts to carefully check and check the accounts of the medical school from beginning to end. He didn''t believe it. Can Su Clan not take any benefits?


    As long as he finds out the slightest clue, he can use this to set off a storm and hit the prince''s reputation severely.


    Maybe the father and the emperor can push the boat along the river. Abolish the prince!


    He could see it, the father didn''t want to, but didn''t have the chance.


    After everyone finished talking, they dispersed and went to work on their own.


    Zhao Mingan moved his body and went out for a walk in the yard. The slightly cold wind was blowing in his face, and the biting chill was gone, and spring was coming soon.


    This kind of weather is actually the best and most pleasant.


    As long as you wear two more clothes, you will not feel cold at all, the sun is shining on your body, and it will be warm.


    Zhao Mingan is high-spirited and content.


    He thinks his spring is coming soon


    I don¡¯t want to, and soon those people will go and return.


    It was eight people who came back, and six people came back.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help being a little irritable when he saw them, and his disgust and resentment arose spontaneously.


    For some reason, he always felt that they didn''t respect him as a loyal prince at all in their hearts. Thinking that they were all people who were used by Su Jin, he couldn''t believe it anyway.


    It''s just. He takes over is taking over, but it''s not good to replace all the people who do things at once.


    He also understood in his heart that he still had to rely on these people to do things. After all, they were most familiar with the medical school. If they were all removed, there would be a lot of confusion and confusion.


    That''s not making trouble for yourself.


    All in all, these are irrelevant people, leave them alone for now. The most important thing is to check accounts! Find out Su Jin''s problem!


    "If you don''t go to work, what are you doing here? Is there anything else? I''ll make it clear in the future, this king is not so busy!" Zhao Mingan said with a straight face.


    "My lord, the little ones don''t dare to bother the lord lightly, but there is no money in the account, so I can''t get it out. The little one is still waiting to pay the deposit for the timber! The work will start soon, and according to the rules, 30% must be paid first. You need a deposit to get the wood back."


    "The little one has a final payment from last year''s stone merchant, and it''s time to end it."


    "There is also a labor budget, small ones need to pay 30% in advance!"


    "It''s about to start spring, and flowers, trees, and medicinal materials should be planted everywhere. Flowers and trees don''t cost much, but some medicinal seedlings are valuable. Small ones cost 4,000 taels."


    "And the little ones."


    Zhao Mingan silently calculated in his heart, there were bits and pieces and miscellaneous things. According to what they said, it would take more than 110,000 taels to add up all at once.


    And, that''s not all.


    In other words, you have to spend money in the future.


    I think so too, this medical school still has so many doctors and students. Not only do the students not pay for training, but the medical school takes care of all the necessities of life!


    In other words, there are only inputs and no outputs.


    Zhao Mingan has not yet thought that studying medicine is different from other things. It needs to do various experiments, and needs to use various medicinal materials and utensils in teaching. This is going to cost a lot of money!


    All in all, this medical school is a veritable gold-selling cave! If the court refuses to support it, there will be no other person in the world who is willing to support him unconditionally except Su Jin.


    Zhao Mingan just came here. He heard that he wanted so much money. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he always felt that they seemed to have made an appointment, and he asked himself for money as soon as he came¡ªin fact, it was the same.


    However, he is still not convinced! He just wants to handle this matter well and make them impress! Show them that when he takes over, the medical school will only be better than it was built.


    Isn''t ?? just silver? If you don''t have it, go to the Ministry of Housing and ask for it.


    Zhao Mingan was calm, and lightly told everyone to come back tomorrow, and then they would give them the money.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they all said that it was okay to wait for a day because of so much, and if you come tomorrow, you can come tomorrow, and they flattered Zhao Mingan a few words.


    This kind of flattery is so necessary, after all, it¡¯s about money.


    Without money, nothing can be done.


    The medical school has no income.


    In the past, when the Crown Princess was there, there was support from Mingyuelou, and the Crown Princess was a straightforward and generous person. Naturally, they would not worry about this kind of problem.


    Now.


    Who knows!


    Zhao Mingan was a little satisfied when he saw that they were so interesting.


    The account book was impossible to read at the moment, so he immediately went out and got on the carriage, and ordered a trip to the household department.


    Zhao Mingan took it for granted. If he had no money, of course he would ask the Ministry of Household for it.


    The medical school was originally built by the emperor''s decree. This is a project of the imperial court. If you don''t ask the imperial court for money, who will you look for?


    Zhao Mingan went straight to the Minister of Household Affairs.


    When the Minister of Housing heard what he said, his expression changed immediately.


    Opening your mouth is 110,000, hehe!


    This silver is absolutely not to be given.


    Prince Zhong is not confused, but the Minister of Household does not know, he himself must not be confused!


    The medical school has to invest a lot of money, and it cannot be solved by a one-time 110,000.


    If 110,000 can be solved, then he can''t help but give Prince Zhong''s face. He gritted his teeth and made it together. It''s not impossible to give 100,000 or 90,000.


    There are only 2 shifts today, rest and rest


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： Its a hole from start to finish

    Chapter 1247 is a pit from beginning to end


    But what to do next?


    Is it difficult to keep giving?


    If you don¡¯t give it, then it doesn¡¯t make sense to give it or not this time.


    In this case, rounding means not giving, so naturally there is no need to give.


    The minister of household was crying all the time, the first emperor died, the new emperor ascended the throne, the snow disaster, and seeing the spring ploughing, it was necessary to repair the river channel and subsidize the purchase of spring ploughing seeds.


    Also prepare for the lack of connection, and in case of floods and droughts, etc., in a word, there are two words: no money.


    Zhao Mingan got angry when he heard it.


    No money?


    You want to kill him without money? dreaming too!


    The medical school is also a project of the imperial court. Could it be that you have never withdrawn money before? How did the medical school get built without withdrawing money?


    Now it''s his turn to ask for money, just fooling him like this?


    Tobe''s look was even more eccentric, and his eyes could even be said to be a little sympathetic.


    The news that Prince Zhong had taken over the medical school from the Crown Princess had already spread, and he naturally knew it.


    It''s hard to know if you don''t know. The prince is very "inadvertent" propaganda everywhere. Anyway, you should know everything.


    Some of you are gloating at the misfortune, thinking that the prince and princess have fallen out of favor in front of the emperor, and they are watching their jokes.


    Some felt that this was simply because the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess pushed the boat and deliberately gave the medical school to Prince Zhong¡ªtoo expensive!


    Who can stand it?


    Even if you can handle it, who is willing to smash his own money into it endlessly?


    If someone is willing to take over the order, then they are naturally happy and must publicize it!


    Besides, the medical school was led by the Crown Princess, and it was also an decree of the late Emperor. The Crown Princess''s contribution here is a solid, and no one can erase it.


    Prince Concubine''s own medical skills are unparalleled. Even if she doesn''t care about the medical school in the future, sooner or later, the medical school will ask her for advice.


    She was not worried that medical school would completely abandon her.


    A person with real ability can be so fearless.


    Prince Zhong is not stupid, is he? Such a hot potato also took over?


    He even went to the Ministry of Housing to ask for money¡ª¡ªbefore that, he probably didn¡¯t know the situation of the medical school at all, right? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here again!


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient," the Minister of the Chamber of Commerce gave a good-natured smile, "Your Highness doesn''t know anything about it. In the early days of the construction of the medical school, the Chamber of Commerce did not care about it, and all the money spent was paid by the Crown Princess herself. Some of the stewards of the medical school and the two adults who helped the Ministry of Industry in the past should know best about this matter, but the old minister does not dare to lie in front of the prince, and the prince will know when he asks. So, this money.


    Zhao Mingan was dumbfounded and was speechless for a while.


    What the Minister of the Ministry of Housing said later, he couldn''t hear clearly anymore, he only felt a fever on his face, and left the Ministry of Household in a pretentious manner in embarrassment.


    When Su Jin was in charge of the medical school, she paid all the money by herself. Now that it has just been transferred to her, she is forcing the Ministry of Household to ask for money. Comparing the two, who is more capable? Needless to say?


    Zhao Mingan absolutely can''t stand this result!


    He is not quite willing to completely believe the words of the Minister of the Ministry of Commerce. After all, the old oil in the official circles, where can there be real truth in his mouth? Not to mention that this is still asking him for money. In order not to give it, he must try his best to say it badly.


    After leaving the Ministry of Housing, Zhao Mingan rushed back to the medical school, and hurriedly ordered his own people to inquire.


    He was dumbfounded when he heard the result of this inquiry.


    The Minister of the Household did not lie for a half sentence, that is indeed the case


    So, when he took over the medical school, is he going to invest money in the medical school?


    Zhao Ming''s Anxin hurts just thinking about it!


    Although he has some background, he can''t compare with Su Jin.


    You must know that she not only has the business of Mingyuelou, but also other things. I don''t know how much I make, but it''s definitely making money.


    More importantly, this is not a one-time investment problem, but a long-term investment problem. No matter how much money you have, it will not be enough to fill the bottomless pit.


    Does he have to open a few stores to make money now? But the problem is, even if you open a store right now, you won''t be able to generate income right away.


    Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth secretly, his heart was full of anger.


    No wonder, no wonder that **** of the Su family said so happily in front of the royal father!


    Originally, the royal father just let himself be her deputy, but she is better, throwing all this matter to herself!


    Now, there is no excuse to ask her for money.


    Besides, even if there is, he can''t ask her for all of them alone.


    People are not afraid of others, they are afraid of comparison.


    In comparison, he is a lot worse than Su Jin, so what else can he do?


    If so, there is no need to check this account!


    All the silver belongs to Su Jin, what else can I check?


    Don''t say that she doesn''t need to be greedy at all, even if she is greedy, it''s someone''s left hand to the right, what does it have to do with him?


    Zhao Mingan is so depressed.


    However, the most depressing thing is that today, Manchu has been said, and tomorrow everyone will come to ask for money. What should he do?


    This silver. How do I give it?


    110,000 taels, even if you can''t give them all in a while, you have to give them 50,000, 60,000, 70,000 or 80,000, right? That''s it, it''s not a small amount!


    Zhao Ming''an was angry, anxious and hated, that **** of the Su family did it on purpose! Don''t tell yourself anything, it''s just a pit.


    It''s ridiculous that he is still nervously waiting for the pit, but the result is good, in fact, since he took over this matter, he has fallen into a real super pit!


    Zhao Mingan was full of money, and hurriedly went home to prepare.


    checked the accounts, when the prince was canonized, the father gave a sum of money, held a banquet to celebrate, received a lot of gifts, and received another reward during the new year. As well as some other pieces of income, there are still more than 90,000 taels of cash in the account.


    There are quite a few antiques, calligraphy, paintings, etc., but those things are precious, but they cannot be turned into cash.


    The dignified prince sells his property, which is not enough for people to laugh at.


    Zhao Mingan had no choice but to enter the palace to ask to see the queen.


    At this time, all he could find was his mother.


    The queen almost fainted when she heard this, gritted her teeth and scolded Su Jin for being too cunning!


    She built the medical school, but she asked Zhao Mingan to spend the money and asked her about it, how she thought and responded.


    "Silver, there are some in this palace, but, after this time, what about next time?" The queen frowned: "This is a bottomless pit, can''t you see it?"


    Zhao Mingan felt bitter in his heart, "I also have a few shops, and I have some income. I plan to open two or three more, and I will find reliable merchants in the capital to cooperate with them. I don''t worry about them being unhappy. There will always be a way for this money. Yes, that is, the hurdle in front of you has to be passed first.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： suspicion

    Chapter 1248 Suspicion


    The matter has come to this point, do you want him to step back?


    impossible!


    He also needs face.


    Really want to quit as soon as he hears that he has money, what will others say about him?


    The queen thinks about it, it is true, even if you want to retire, it is impossible to retire at this time.


    even more angry.


    "There are 60,000 taels here in this palace, you can take them first!" The Queen sighed, "It''s not necessary to cooperate with merchants. What if something happens? You can see the Lu family, those People are insatiable greed, and if they rely on you, what can they do behind their backs in the name of you, can you handle it? Get through this for a while, and think of a way to quit this job!"


    In other words, the investment of about 110,000 taels at this time is considered a waste.


    The queen felt distressed for a while.


    Zhao Mingan was also distressed and a little unwilling.


    But if you think about it, it''s true, he can''t afford to burn money.


    "I listen to my mother!" Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth and nodded.


    The next day, Zhao Mingan came to the medical school with a very ugly face, and gave the money to the stewards who came to ask for money with an indifferent expression.


    But he didn''t give all of them. Everyone gave less than enough. He said that they spent too much before, and there is no need to waste so much that they can save and save. In short, find a way.


    Silver, he only has so much here.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, thinking that there is no diamond, what kind of porcelain work are you doing? If you don¡¯t have enough money, you only know how to deduct the bottom, and you can really do it.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager Princess gave a hint before, and asked us to report more when we reported the budget, so it was no mistake, otherwise.


    Su Jin naturally knew about these things immediately, and had a good joke with Qin Lang.


    "Guess, how long can the loyal prince last?" Su Jin asked his husband with a smile.


    Qin Lang shook his head: "I don''t know, but the longer the better!"


    Su Jin laughed: "He''s not stupid!"


    For them, of course, the longer the better, but Zhao Mingan is not stupid, can he not know that the longer he is, the more ruthless he will be?


    Qin Lang smiled, "That''s true, but he wants face."


    He wants face, and he really wants to win, so even if he is desperate, he will have to continue for a while, right?


    Su Jin was startled and frowned.


    Zhao Mingan''s joke has already been seen, so she doesn''t want to continue like this.


    She didn''t want the medical school to be damaged or corrupted when it turned around and returned to her hands. That''s not worth it.


    She couldn''t bear it either.


    As her husband, Qin Lang deserves to know her best, and seeing her frowning expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    "Since Ah Jin doesn''t want to play any more, let''s end it!"


    Su Jin looked at him: "Will Zhao Mingan agree?"


    Qin Lang sneered, "I guess he is thinking of something right now and wants to go down a step."


    was originally intended to make him fall down in embarrassment, but now, it is necessary to give him a step. Thinking about it, it is really cheap for him.


    However, after this incident, he would not dare to attack them easily in the future.


    Qin Lang said it was possible, Zhao Mingan might really be looking for the stairs.


    It''s just that he was looking for the steps, and they took the initiative to hand him the steps. Thinking about this, it''s really a little unwilling!


    Why?


    Su Jin frowned, and Qin Lang chuckled: "That''s what I said, don''t worry. Let''s take a look at the situation first! The medical school is all from us, and now he is dizzy with the word silver. , I''m in a irritable mood, where is there so much effort to make trouble? In short, the initiative is in our hands, and we can end it whenever we want!"


    "Well, then look at it first!" Su Jin smiled and nodded, finally feeling more at ease.


    When everything is under control, there is no need to worry.


    Zhao Mingan was really thinking about how to get out of this matter perfectly, but he didn''t expect that when he was thinking about this matter, he heard some rumors, and he deserved to die.


    These rumors have nothing to do with Su Jin and Qin Lang. In fact, Qin Lang overheard it, and then pushed the boat and deliberately sent someone to quickly spread it to Zhao Mingan''s ears.


    Su Jin has always been very low-key before, plus the late emperor wanted to save face and built a medical school in the name of the imperial court, but let Su Jin and Qin Lang pay for it out of his own pocket.


    Therefore, Su Jin has been spending money, but has never publicized it.


    There are not many people who know the inside story. They are all human beings. Naturally, no one talks about it.


    Therefore, many people, like Zhao Mingan, do not know that Su Jin paid for the construction of the medical school.


    However, as Zhao Mingan took over and Zhao Mingan went to the Ministry of Household to ask for money, this matter gradually spread.


    Qin Lang took the opportunity to make people hype.


    Now that the late emperor is gone, there is no need to hide this matter.


    His daughter-in-law spent so much money, what''s wrong with getting a good reputation? As it should be!


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    There are people who can¡¯t settle accounts. I didn¡¯t think anything at first, but after hearing that it¡¯s a popular science, I was also shocked, how much money it costs!


    Prince Concubine Empress is lucky to have Mingyuelou, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Then again, this medical school belongs to the imperial court, and the concubine¡¯s selfless dedication is truly admirable.


    As expected by Qin Lang, Su Jin''s reputation suddenly improved the boss''s reputation, and even brought him the crown prince.


    This is not his fault, it was entirely caused by Zhao Mingan, and everyone noticed it. Even if Yan Hedi is going to get angry, go find Zhao Mingan, it has nothing to do with him!


    After the ?? matter was made public, Zhao Mingan stopped him originally, and Xuan Yangbo, who was very unhappy, got up and cheered up. When chatting with people and talking about this matter, he could not help but laugh at his misfortune.


    said that it was a good thing that Prince Zhong was robbed of this job, otherwise it would fall on him, and he would be the one who was distressed at the moment. This time it was really dangerous, hahahaha!


    It was obviously the idea of ??Uncle Xuanyang and his wife. Uncle Xuanyang went to the Queen to ask for an errand, but Prince Zhong snatched it away. With Tian Yuyuan''s old affairs, how could the couple have no grudges in their hearts?


    At this moment, Uncle Xuanyang gloated and complained a few words, which was perfectly normal.


    But when this word reached Zhao Mingan''s ears, Zhao Mingan was angry.


    They still have the face to say?


    There is no need for Qin Lang''s people to add fuel to the provocation. Zhao Mingan, who is distressed and tortured by silver, made up for it himself: This is the conspiracy of Xuanyangbo and his wife! It was his little uncle''s conspiracy! They are still hating themselves for Yu Yuan, so they deliberately dug such a hole for themselves!


    This matter, they are afraid they will hate to death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： Zhao Mingan digs a pit

    Chapter 1249 Zhao Mingan Digging a Pit


    Zhao Mingxin was also resentful for a while. It''s been so long since that happened, why do they still hold grudges?


    He felt very guilty about this matter, and his mother was also sad for a long time because of it, but isn''t it wrong for Yu Yuan himself?


    If he hadn''t lied at the beginning and let them all be misled, one wrong step, one wrong step, it wouldn''t be like that later.


    I really have to be more serious about it. We are half and half of this matter. In short, we have done everything we can and should do.


    It''s just that Yu Yuan lost his life. No matter how many grievances they have, they are embarrassed to say it again. The aunt and uncle resented them for granted, and they took their anger on them, and they could only admit it.


    But, after so long, can they still not let go?


    He actually dug such a big hole for himself. They really belonged to them!


    Zhao Mingan smiled coldly, and forbearance and concessions again and again made them more arrogant and arrogant, and in that case, why did he endure?


    He is a dignified Prince Zhao Mingan, and it is not impossible for him to go further in the future. Why should he suffer from such cowardice?


    Zhao Mingan decided to fight back, and took this opportunity to show the Xuan Yangbo couple a little more.


    beat and beat them, so that they will be afraid in the future, and save the chaos again and again.


    As usual, Zhao Mingan might not be angry about something like this, but this time is different.


    Right now, he is holding back his anger - it''s not just about the money, but more importantly, he can''t get the money, he can''t carry forward the medical school in his own hands, and he can''t even continue the medical school. If he is in charge, this is equivalent to losing to Su Jin and Qin Lang again. He feels aggrieved.


    Also, what will the emperor think?


    It was not Su Jin and Qin Lang that the father would rather give the medical school to himself. This means that the father trusts and values ??him very much, but if he fails this trust and value, he will definitely be disappointed.


    This is what worries Zhao Mingan in particular.


    When he was in a state of anxiety but had nothing to think about, he suddenly realized that this was a pit and that he was being calculated. How could he not be angry with this person?


    You must know that this idea came from Xuanyangbo and his wife.


    The medical school is a way to select and recruit famous doctors in the world, and it is a place to train famous doctors. You can imagine it without your brain. How could the father and emperor leave it to outsiders to manage such a place?


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife said that, obviously on purpose.


    In fact, from the beginning, they never thought about taking over the medical school.


    So, isn''t this just for yourself?


    In fact. Not really. Uncle Xuanyang and his wife are not so smart yet. Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang really just wants to grab what she cares about from Su Jin and deliberately go against her.


    But Zhao Mingan sometimes becomes stubborn and compares with Yanhe Diyou, and he thinks it is, why would he think about other things?


    And he just thought about it himself, he didn''t question Xuanyangbo and his wife, Xuanyangbo and his wife didn''t even know what he was thinking, let alone tell the difference.


    So, that day Zhao Mingan entered the palace, and after blowing a rainbow fart to his father, Huang Longyan, he took the opportunity to recommend Xuan Yangbo to manage the medical school with him.


    Zhao Mingan had already prepared a draft before he came, and vaguely mentioned what happened to Tian Yuyuan at the beginning. The aunt and uncle lost their only son, which is really pitiful and sympathetic. I believe that the father and emperor also feel sorry for Yu Yuan.


    A few years ago, my aunt said something wrong again in front of Kunning Palace and was caught. Even if the royal father wanted to compensate them one or two, it was not easy to do anything at this time. It would be better to let my uncle also help manage the medicine. In the academy, if the achievements are made, it is justifiable to give other rewards and promotions.


    Furthermore, he went to the medical school to realize that there were so many things to do, he was not an expert, and he had never been exposed to it, so he felt a little overwhelmed and powerless.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if someone took advantage of the tricks and dug some traps? Let the little uncle help you to take care of it, and it is more comprehensive


    Yanhedi was soft-hearted.


    Tian Yuyuan, although he was implicated by Uncle Xuanyang and reprimanded by the late emperor, but now that he has become the emperor as he wished, he didn''t care so much about that little thing at the beginning.


    On the contrary, he can also express the generosity of letting go.


    Zhao Mingan''s words made him excited.


    Xuan Yangbo has no one to rely on, only himself.


    So, if you promote him yourself, he will definitely do things for himself faithfully, which is not bad


    So, Emperor Yanhe happily agreed, and praised Zhao Mingan, saying that he had a conscience and remembered his relatives.


    Zhao Mingan accompanied him with a smile and said a few words of humility, and took the opportunity to say again, he wanted to hand over the finance to Xuan Yangbo for management, and he concentrated on managing other things.


    After all, Uncle Xuanyang is older and has rich experience. It would be more appropriate to leave him to manage financial receipts and expenditures, account book counting, etc.


    Yanhe Di was deeply moved, and even looked at Zhao Mingan with admiration.


    This son has really grown a lot.


    Willing to handle those trivial daily affairs, but handing over the fat job of financial power to Uncle Xuanyang, it can be seen that he really wants to do this errand well, is selfless, and has no greed for power and wealth.


    His son had grown, and Yan Hedi nodded in agreement with the relief, and was very happy to fulfill his son''s wishes.


    Zhao Mingan smiled coldly in his heart, and continued to respectfully: "In order to express formality, please pay attention to it, please ask the royal father to give the little uncle a will. The name change is justifiable, and the little uncle will definitely be grateful!"


    When the time comes, he doesn''t know how to cry if he wants to cry.


    Yanhe Emperor naturally had no objection, and immediately drew up the decree.


    can be said to have given enough face to Xuan Yangbo!


    Uncle Xuan Yang received the imperial decree, and it was like a bolt from the blue, and he almost lost his temper in front of the **** Xuan decree.


    As soon as the **** declared the decree, he immediately collapsed to the ground, dizzy, and almost didn''t turn around in one breath.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang hasn''t reacted too much, she only knows that her husband has an errand to do. As long as there is no mistake in this errand, she can ask her sister and give it to her husband, the Marquis.


    I was happy in my heart, and I just thought that my husband was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked someone to help him up into the house, smiling happily.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was so angry that his liver hurt, and he dismissed the maids and old ladies who were serving him. When he talked about the matter in a hurry, Uncle Xuan Yang''s face changed immediately.


    "What, what does this mean? Could it be possible, let''s throw money into it? It''s a dream! Who has such spare money!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was furious: "No, I''ll go to the palace and find my sister!"


    "Come back to me!" Uncle Xuan Yang shook the bright yellow imperial decree in his hand, and said with grief: "The emperor has just issued the decree and you went into the palace to ask the queen, do you think you didn''t die fast enough!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： misfortune

    Chapter 1250 Misfortune


    "Come back to me!" Uncle Xuan Yang shook the bright yellow imperial decree in his hand, and said with grief: "The emperor has just issued the decree and you went into the palace to ask the queen, do you think you didn''t die fast enough!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was at a loss: "Then, what should I do?"


    An anger surged up in vain, and Mrs. Xuan Yang gritted her teeth: "What on earth did the emperor think? Why did he make such a will? I must go to the palace and ask my sister, and ask clearly!"


    "Another day," Xuan Yangbo was also at a loss, he was unwilling to accept the order so inexplicably, and said feebly, "It''s better for now! This matter - alas!"


    "It must be the Su family," Mrs. Xuanyang gritted her teeth: "It''s the Su family who pits us! She must be unwilling to hand over to the medical school."


    "The emperor will not listen to them." Uncle Xuan Yang shook his head, which he was sure of.


    The emperor has suffered a lot in the hands of the crown prince and the crown prince. It is no wonder that he would easily agree to the request of the prince and crown prince.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was also unsure. It was right to talk to the queen herself about this, but it was impossible for the crown princess to know. Then she would not be able to cheat her own family. Even if she wanted to cheat, she would cheat Zhao Mingan, right?


    The couple couldn''t do anything, and they were full of frustration and depression and couldn''t say anything.


    Early the next morning, Uncle Xuan Yang had to report to the medical school with a cold face.


    Zhao Ming''an had been waiting for him for a long time, and he followed Su Jin and Qin Lang''s way, and led a group of managers and people in charge to express a warm and warm welcome to Xuan Yangbo.


    Completely placed himself in the position of the junior, and was very polite and polite to Xuan Yangbo.


    Uncle Xuan Yang had a smile on his face and MMP in his heart, so he had to fight hard to greet Zhao Mingan and everyone.


    The finances of this broken place. What should I do?


    In the future, everyone will take care of him and ask for money. Where will he go?


    After the brief welcoming ceremony, Zhao Mingan handed over all the various account books, related seals and other items that had been prepared earlier to Uncle Xuanyang without reservation.


    Humble and polite words are also set, "With my uncle in charge, I feel much more at ease! I have no ability, and I have never managed such a large account, so everyone can rest assured that I can leave it to my uncle to manage. Speaking of it, It''s still the wise father!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s mouth was bitter, and he forced a smile: "My lord is too flattering me"


    "This is the grace of the father, and the father''s vision is naturally not wrong, little uncle, don''t be humble! In the future, I will ask the little uncle to worry more about the financial accounts. I still have something to do, I''ll be busy first. ,Hahaha."


    Zhao Ming''an''s words were beautiful in the scene, he arranged his uncle properly and clearly, and then he left humbly, leaving his uncle alone in the wind!


    Facing Zhao Mingan with a sincere smile on his face, Uncle Xuanyang really couldn''t say anything to complain.


    Zhao Mingan kept saying "Father Huang Mingming" again and again. Uncle Xuanyang understood that no matter how unhappy he was, he had to bite the bullet and hold on for a while.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face of the wise emperor?


    Zhao Mingan was very happy, finally, those annoying spirits stopped coming to him and went to Uncle Xuanyang instead.


    For the time being, he didn''t dare to make any random movements, and quietly watched the changes.


    The news of Xuan Yangbo''s appointment and specializing in the financial management of the medical school quickly reached Su Jin''s ears, and Su Jin was stunned.


    what''s going on?


    Qin Lang also looked surprised, and then quickly found out that Zhao Mingan entered the palace, and the imperial edict was sent to Uncle Xuanyang that day.


    I didn''t expect that the few words I had kindly passed on to him would have such an effect.


    "Let their dog bite the dog," Qin Lang sneered: "Zhao Mingan has grown a lot. He has a very high level of cheating. Uncle Xuan Yang probably never dreamed that he would be his good nephew who cheated him."


    Su Jin was also very blessed by Zhao Mingan''s operation, "Well, let''s take a look! I''m also very curious, how much are they willing to invest in medical school! Do you want to thank them when you look back? ?"


    Qin Lang laughed: "I don''t need it anymore, I''m afraid they will be **** off!"


    The couple made fun of each other, and Su Jin repeatedly told Qin Lang to ask him to help him and send someone to keep an eye on Xuan Yangbo and Zhao Mingan.


    Xu Rongyue now has a big belly, and it is very inconvenient to do things. Besides, pregnancy is an extremely labor-intensive thing, and Su Jin couldn''t bear to make her work harder. What she should do now is to rest and have a healthy child.


    Mingyuelou everything is easy to say, no need to worry, all the procedures and rules are already very mature. Someone who wants to be a ghost in it is undoubtedly asking for a dead end.


    But on the medical school side, Su Jin had to worry more.


    This is her hard work, it¡¯s the same thing as a lesson to Zhao Mingan and Uncle Xuanyang, but it must be under control and can be stopped and withdrawn at any time.


    Qin Lang comforted her with kind words and reassured her.


    "Uncle Xuanyang, leave it to me," Su Jin smiled: "She has always wanted to trouble me, and this time she will probably have her reasons for picking things up."


    Qin Lang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he nodded "um". He was already thinking about it in his heart, should he just find a chance to kill Mrs. Xuanyang.


    This guy is so annoying and stupid.


    Stupid things done by stupid people are often beyond the reach of normal people.


    Because normal people don¡¯t have that kind of weird brain circuits.


    Keeping her is a scourge.


    "Don''t mess around, we don''t have to stimulate the queen," Su Jin held Qin Lang''s hand and smiled softly: "Although it''s a bit troublesome, I can handle it."


    If Mrs. Xuan Yang really died at this moment, the queen would go crazy.


    And, she absolutely does not need the truth or evidence, she will definitely put the account on their husband and wife.


    Now their husband and wife seem to be beautiful, the prince and the prince are high above, but in fact they are in danger and walking on thin ice.


    Many things can only be done step by step, not in a hurry.


    Qin Lang doesn''t understand this truth? Nodding his head and chuckling: "That''s what I thought, don''t worry. If you have to worry about these little things, it''s all my fault!"


    Uncle Xuanyang, like Zhao Mingan at that time, was chased for money.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was so angry that he didn''t even have a penny in the account. Where would he go?


    But the emperor gave him such a face and paid so much attention to him. If he did nothing, wouldn''t he be hitting the emperor in the face?


    Is the emperor''s face something he can hit?


    He doesn''t even earn a marquis now.


    No matter what, at the beginning, he had to give the emperor some face.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was helpless, he counted his accounts, and secretly sold some useless antique ornaments, and collected more than 50,000 silver to send a group of people first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： make up your mind

    Chapter 1251 Make an idea


    Uncle Xuan Yang was helpless, he counted his accounts, and secretly sold some useless antique ornaments, and collected more than 50,000 silver to send a group of people first.


    Then, he started running towards the household.


    He knew that it would be a tug-of-war to get money from the Ministry of Households, and there was absolutely no chance of a result in a day and a half, so he had to prepare early and go every day.


    He had to show the emperor that he was working diligently after he gave the order.


    He has no other errands, and he has a lot of time, spending all day in the Hubu Yamen to kill him.


    Uncle Xuan Yang made such a toss, the head of the household was huge.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of Housing saw him, he hid, and was forced by him to have a yamen who dared not return.


    As for the two servants, they were crying poor and insisting that they were not the masters of the house, so it was useless to ask themselves if they didn¡¯t know anything.


    Where is Xuan Yangbo willing? Anyway, it is relying on the Ministry of Housing.


    For a while, there was a lot of uproar, no one knew it, and no one thought it was a joke.


    Zhao Mingan was satisfied, and watched the fun with a sneer.


    Surprisingly, the reputation of the Crown Princess has only grown because of this.


    When the people and officials talked about this, they first laughed at the lawsuit between Xuan Yangbo and the Ministry of Household for a while, and then they felt that it was not easy before the Crown Princess.


    It is not easy, the medical school started from nothing, and it was all managed by the Crown Princess.


    In addition to the grand event that attracted famous doctors from all over the world when the late emperor was there, even the most ignorant people can estimate the amount of money that this cost must be an extremely huge number.


    Prince Concubine did not have a lawsuit with the Ministry of Household and asked for a penny, all of which was subsidized by herself.


    Mingyuelou said that it was her dowry and private property, but it was actually making money for the court!


    How selfless the Crown Princess is!


    Uncle Xuan Yang compared with the Crown Princess, it''s almost impossible to see!


    Uncle Xuan Yang almost died of anger when he heard these rumors!


    The medical school was originally the place of the imperial court. Is it wrong for the imperial court to invest money in it? As it should be, is it right?


    However, because the crown princess threw money into it and broke the rules, this is a good thing, but it is only natural to pay for it privately.


    Mrs. Xuanyang was also angry and sneered: "Since the Su family has money, it''s enough to continue to ask her if she wants it? She received this errand from the late emperor, is it possible that he will not count when the late emperor is gone? How can there be? Such a statement! We still have to find her!"


    Xuan Yangbo has become the **** of plague in the Ministry of Housing. Although he can be cheeky and still run to the yamen of the Ministry of Commerce every day, no one wants to be the **** of plague.


    The Minister of the Household avoided him, and everyone above and below the Household looked at him with a hint of hostility in their eyes, and he didn¡¯t know how to bury him behind his back. If there was another way, he didn¡¯t want to go.


    "The Su family is cunning, don''t go to her by yourself, go to the queen first!"


    The Queen spoke up, so why don''t the Su Clan not give the money?


    As long as the Su family gave it, he could take the opportunity to return the errand to the Su family.


    This is not a good way out in vain.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo expressed deep dissatisfaction with her husband''s statement that she could not fight Su Jin, and hummed in dissatisfaction, but still decided to follow his advice and went to the palace to find the queen.


    The queen didn''t know about the emperor''s decree to let Uncle Xuanyang take charge of the medical school. After listening to her sister crying about how Uncle Xuanyang was embarrassed, how he was treated with indifference in the household, and how so many people praised Su Jinlai, the queen More annoyed.


    couldn''t help but secretly blamed his son for making a decision without discussing it with himself.


    The queen didn''t care about foreign affairs before, how did she know what happened to the medical school?


    I only know that Su Jin is in charge, and because of this, it is very beautiful.


    Who knows, this scenery is all piled up with silver.


    But who can be jealous of this?


    Mingyuelou is the property that Su Jin had before entering the palace of Qianqian, and it was her own dowry.


    ''s reputation has grown greatly, he is sought after by the world, and he is earning money every day, and others are only envious.


    That is the restaurant that the late emperor has been to and liked, who dares to make an idea?


    On the contrary, countless people are rushing to pay their respects, and get lucky by the way. Who can stop it?


    The Queen vaguely felt that after this incident, there might be Su Jin and Qin Lang behind the scenes.


    Anyway, she''s used to it. If everything goes wrong, she goes against herself, and it''s absolutely right to put the blame on the couple.


    The queen immediately ordered Mrs. Xuanyang to avoid the curtain for the time being, and then sent someone to pass Su Jin into the palace.


    When Su Jin heard what she meant, she immediately declined.


    "The royal father has already handed this errand to Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuanyang, and there is no reason for his concubine to intervene. Isn''t this showing that Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuanyang are too incompetent - oh, the concubine didn''t mean to say that, just If you do this, it is inevitable that people outside will not think so, and if it ruins the reputation of Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuan Yang, it will not be good, right?"


    "Besides, the concubine is preparing to open another Mingyuelou branch. In addition to the snow disaster relief last year, Mingyuelou has no money left on the account. I am afraid that it will not be able to help Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuanyang."


    The words that the queen called Su Jin made her heart hurt, and she thought to herself, how can there be such nasty people in this world?


    The queen didn''t believe a word of what Su Jin said.


    However, even if you don¡¯t believe it, you can¡¯t refute it.


    Su Jin said that she had no money, how could she force her to get it?


    Forcing the Crown Princess to give money to her brother-in-law? The queen can''t afford to lose this face!


    Su Jin sneered in his heart, Mrs. Xuanyang is really good at coming up with ideas, thinking about getting benefits from herself? How stupid do you have to be to make a face for her out of your own pocket?


    Uncle Xuanyang couldn''t bear it any longer, and came out from the partition, her face was not very good-looking: "The crown princess has a lot of money, this is really too modest! In this way, this silver is borrowed from the crown princess, and I will pay it back in the future, what does the crown princess think? The medical school was built by the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess is always reluctant to watch it wither away because of lack of money? Without money, all projects can only be stopped, and maybe someday even the daily expenses of the students I can''t afford it either, so how good is it!"


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold, and he smiled faintly: "The medical school was built by the emperor''s decree, and the decree is still enshrined in the main hall of the medical school. Whoever leads this errand and has the courage to destroy the medical school will be disrespectful to the late emperor and should be No one dares?"


    Head iron? Then go try it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense again, I don''t mean anything else! Just thinking that the princess has some feelings for the medical school and is willing to help, who knows, huh!"


    Because the new books are on the shelves this week, the old books will be updated relatively less, 4,000 a day, 6,000 a day, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Su Jins words

    Chapter 1252 Su Jin''s words


    "It''s a different matter," Su Jin smiled and said, "After all, this is now the job of Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuanyang. I personally promised the royal father, and I don''t care about the medical school, so naturally I can''t interfere. Uncle Xuanyang is Can''t you do this job?"


    Mrs. Xuanyang was speechless and stared at Su Jin.


    Although this is true, Mrs. Xuan Yangbo absolutely refuses to admit that her husband can''t do errands, especially in front of Su Jin.


    More especially, when the same errand was handed over to Su Jin before, he was able to handle it with ease and nothing happened.


    Su Jin didn''t need her answer, and smiled clearly: "This palace knows that Uncle Xuanyang will definitely be able to do it! Otherwise, the father and emperor will not make such a will!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo: "."


    I''m angry, but I don''t know how to refute it?


    The queen is just having a pain in her liver.


    How can''t you figure it out? Why call her here? Do you think it''s not enough to be angry with her?


    "Okay, you can''t help, and I''m not reluctant, you go." The Queen took a deep breath and said lightly with a cold face.


    "Yes, the concubine will not disturb the queen." Su Jin got up and left.


    Queen ?? sighed: "Let my brother-in-law wait for a few more days for this errand. I will go to the emperor and leave the errand to the Su family! Otherwise, it''s endless, who can bear it?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang opened her mouth and wanted to complain a few words, but when she thought that it was her own bad idea to rob the medical school, she felt a little guilty subconsciously, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "This is another trouble for the queen." With the queen''s words, Mrs. Xuanyang uncle felt a little more at ease.


    The Queen ?? smiled, "You and my sister, what are you doing when you talk like this?"


    The Queen ?? was also a little depressed. How could it be so easy to mention this to the Emperor? One bad thing can easily provoke the emperor''s anger.


    For this sister, she has not begged the emperor once or twice


    Mrs. Xuanyang left the Kunning Palace, and before she left the palace, she met Su Jin.


    She was startled and stopped.


    Su Jin smiled at her.


    Mrs. Xuanyang suddenly showed a vigilant look and stared at Su Jin.


    Su Jin walked over to her, came to her, and said with a smile: "This is in the palace. Could it be that Mrs. Xuanyang thought I would do something? As for me, I was here to wait for Mrs. Xuanyang. How many? I want to say something to Mrs."


    Su Jin said and glanced at the servants who followed: "You all step back."


    Mrs. Xuan Yang sneered: "What? Does the Crown Princess have to say something shameful? Make it so mysterious?"


    "That''s not true," Su Jin smiled at her with a good temper: "I am also doing this for the good of Mrs. Xuanyang, and she will know when she hears it. If there is something, it will be enough to say it out of my mouth and into the ear of Mrs. Now, let others listen to it, it''s not very good after all. What are you still doing? Why don''t you retreat? What? Could it be that this palace still can''t order you?"


    Su Jin glanced at the maid, who was following Mrs. Xuan Yangbo, and her tone became a little sharper.


    A woman and two maids were startled and hurriedly backed away.


    Although the Crown Princess is not their serious master, since the Crown Princess has already said this, how dare they not listen?


    If you don''t listen to this, you are blatantly going against the Crown Princess, and they suffer.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang had a cold face and sneered: "What does the Crown Princess want to say?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was secretly vigilant, she didn''t think Su Jin really had something to look for herself. Even if something happens, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    I saw Su Jin smiled and said: "Madam is not at all curious, why did the royal father give such a will to Uncle Xuanyang?"


    "What, what do you mean!" Mrs. Xuanyang''s expression changed, her anger was full of anger, and she secretly gritted her teeth: "It''s you! It''s you who did it!"


    "Madam really thinks of Ben Gong, how can Ben Gong have such a big face in front of the father? Besides, the medical school was no longer in my hands at that time, and it was too late for me to avoid suspicion, so how could I run to the father? Say that in front of you?"


    "Of course you are, hum!" Mrs. Xuan Yang wanted to say, "Of course you want to take revenge on us!" The words came to her lips and she swallowed hard.


    She had the idea of ??a medical school and deliberately wanted to block Su Jin. Those words were quietly said in front of the queen. She thought that Su Jin didn''t know, so she naturally did not dare to leak.


    Su Jin understood what was going on as soon as she heard her cut-off words, smiled, and wrote lightly: "Madam doesn''t need to cover up in front of Ben Gong, Ben Gong knows that Madam told the Queen something about medical school. ."


    "What do you mean!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was taken aback.


    Su Jin: "That''s what it means. This palace knows everything that should know. I don''t blame Madam. Originally, the medical school is the place of the imperial court. Naturally, everything obeys the arrangement of the imperial court. This is normal."


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was in shock and looked at Su Jin secretly. She was even more surprised, not knowing whether she should believe her or not.


    Su Jin didn''t care about this, glanced at her, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity, this is a mess. Madam wanted to ask for this job for Uncle Xuanyang, but this job ended up in the hands of Prince Zhong. Li. When Prince Zhong was arguing with the Ministry of Household for his money, Xuan Yangbo said a few words that were not very timely and passed into Prince Zhong''s ears. Prince Zhong thought that you dug the hole in the medical school for him to jump in. Yes, no, that day, he went to the palace to ask to see his father, and then Uncle Xuan Yang received an imperial edict to take over the finances of the medical school. Madam thinks, is there any connection between these two things?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s brain is not enough, and she was a little dizzy when Su Jin said it.


    how can that be possible? Prince Zhong is her direct nephew, they still owe Yu Yuan a life, how could they be so pitiful?


    Although his husband did say a few words of luck, but it was just a talk, how could Prince Zhong be so stingy.


    "I don''t believe a word that the Crown Princess Hugh wants to sow discord."


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s voice trembled unconsciously.


    Su Jin smiled and said: "This is what Ben Gong said, whether Mrs. Xuanyang believes it or not, it has nothing to do with Ben Gong! I really want to say it, no matter how good the relationship between sisters is, how can it be compared to mother and son? Madam has seen it for Did you cheat your own son for your sister? Haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Enough!" Uncle Xuanyang was shocked and angry, glaring at Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled: "Bengong just kindly reminded Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle. Madam stubbornly thought it was a coincidence, so just pretend that I didn''t say anything about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： be terribly upset

    Chapter 1253 Disturbed


    Su Jin smiled: "Bengong just kindly reminded Mrs. Xuanyang. The wife stubbornly thought it was a coincidence, so just pretend that I didn''t say anything. However, Prince Zhong believes that you cheated on him, and his grievance is not enough. Small! The intention to harm others is a must, and the heart to guard against others is also indispensable, madam, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo: "."


    Su Jin smiled, called his own people, and walked away.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang stood there for a while, before she left the palace weakly.


    She said that she didn''t believe Su Jin, but she actually believed it by seven or eight points in her heart.


    As Su Jin said, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    Whether or not Prince Zhong entered the palace that day, you can find out after a little inquiries.


    And the words that my husband said out of his mouth for a while, if, if it really reached the ears of Prince Zhong, he would be angry and revenge for it. This is more likely.


    But--


    Mrs. Xuan Yang couldn''t help but feel resentful. He knew that his family had no foundation, but he still did it. This was too much!


    Sisters? mother and son? Whoever is closer to Mrs. Xuanyang feels her brain will burst!


    Su Jin didn''t believe at all that Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang would be unmoved by her remarks.


    Whether she has lied to her, she can find out after a little investigation.


    This woman is really boring, instead of letting her have the energy to pop out from time to time to find trouble and cause trouble for herself, it is better to let her and her good sister spend it first.


    Su Jin didn''t expect such a few words of provocation to make their sisters turn against each other, but once the seeds of doubt take root and sprout in their hearts, they will one day have unexpected effects.


    As Qin Lang said, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle is not smart, but the more such a person is, the more difficult it is to deal with, because she does not necessarily know how to do stupid things that normal people can''t do.


    Often this kind of stupidity, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    Nobody wants to risk keeping such a time bomb.


    But she is the Queen''s guilty sister who has always been close to her. If you want to deal with her, you must be cautious and take your time step by step.


    The most important thing is that it is not enough to never have a relationship with yourself. You must also have a very clear relationship with other people and other things.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle returned home, still a little absent-minded and preoccupied.


    Su Jin''s unhurried, light-sounding words kept circling in her mind, making her so upset that she was about to collapse.


    Unfortunately, when Uncle Xuanyang came back, his face was heavy and he sighed. When Uncle Xuanyang asked, it turned out that there was a big gap in the funding for the medical school, and some people began to ask him for money.


    Where did he get it?


    The Ministry of Household is still doing Tai Chi, isn¡¯t it¡ª


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle suddenly came from her heart. Originally planned to hide those words from Uncle Xuan Yang, but now he did not hide them, and said it all at once.


    What are you hiding? If it goes on, who knows if Zhao Mingan will do something else? Let him know, at least let him know, right?


    Uncle Xuanyang''s reaction was much more intense than that of Uncle Xuanyang. He was so shocked and angry that he couldn''t help but curse.


    Zhao Ming''an is really hateful!


    The errand was stolen from him, but he found out that it was not easy to do, but he shamelessly cheated himself.


    He is right! He was the one who didn''t know the truth first. What happened to him mocking and sarcastic remarks?


    No wonder, how could the emperor think of such a decree so well.


    It turned out to be all his fault.


    "Although the queen is your sister, she is Zhao Ming''an''s mother. You can tell by a glance. Oh, their mother and son are of one mind!" Uncle Xuan Yang couldn''t help sneering.


    Uncle Xuan Yang frowned, feeling a little embarrassed in her heart.


    She wanted to refute, but there was no way to refute this, what could she do?


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to find the queen again. The queen must not know about this matter." Mrs. Xuanyang uncle always refused to believe that a sister who was so good to her would cheat her.


    Uncle Xuanyang sneered, "What if the queen knows about it or not? Now that the matter has come, can she still teach her son a lesson for this? Or can she come up with a good solution? By the way, you didn''t ask the queen to help the prince today. Concubine borrow money? How? Crown Princess. How to say? Can you borrow money?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo: "." No!


    She was even more incapable of speaking.


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s eyes were full of disappointment, and he couldn''t help sneering lightly: "The Crown Princess is the Queen''s daughter-in-law. If the Queen really wants to help, she can''t hold back the Crown Princess? Clearly¡ªha!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang: "If the Crown Princess is a soft persimmon, why would you wait until now? It''s not like you don''t know how difficult she is! Even before¡ª"


    "In the past, the queen was just a concubine, with the former emperor on top! Now the queen is the queen, and the former emperor is no longer there!"


    Xuan Yangbo interrupted her.


    Mrs. Xuanyang was at a loss for words.


    Even she was a little hesitant after what Xuan Yangbo said.


    Yes, if it was said that in the past, when the queen was still Princess Qian, the late emperor was still in charge, and there were Prince Wu¡¯s mansion and Prince Ning¡¯s mansion beside him, waiting to catch the pigtail and catch the wrong place. At that time, the empress had a lot of scruples, then the Su family. She is also the most cunning and shameless, and has a lot of tricks. Queen Fan doesn''t have the same knowledge as her, and it''s just that she has forbearance.


    But now, aren''t all these reasons negligible?


    If the Queen and Queen really show the Queen''s majesty, what can a Crown Princess of the Su family do to fight the Queen?


    The word "filial piety" alone can crush her to death.


    However, the queen did not do that.


    Mrs. Xuanyang even subconsciously thought, if Zhao Mingan was also facing this difficult situation today, what would the queen do?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the Queen will never ignore it like this.


    "Tomorrow I will enter the palace again, I, I will beg the Queen to go." Mrs. Xuanyang gritted her teeth.


    Xuan Yangbo sneered, noncommittal.


    The next day, Mrs. Xuan Yangbo entered the palace again.


    She is the queen''s sister. The emperor has not pursued her past affairs. She wants to enter the palace, and naturally no one dares to stop her.


    The Queen ?? just happened to be talking about her, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard that she was here, and rushed to invite her.


    If yesterday, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was full of confidence that she had a good face in front of the queen, but today she is a little reserved.


    The words "mother and son" and "sisters" completely disturbed her heart. It made her suddenly realize that the queen is not so simple as her own sister anymore.


    Since he has scruples in his heart, he naturally does not speak as recklessly and without scruples as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： The queen is sad

    Chapter 1254 The Queen is sad


    Since he has scruples in his heart, he naturally does not speak as recklessly and without scruples as before.


    So, before she could say what she wanted to say, the queen asked her casually with a smile: "I was in the palace yesterday, I heard that the crown princess stopped you and said a lot of words? What did she say to you? "


    Mrs. Xuanyang froze for a moment, her eyes dodging a little subconsciously.


    What did the Crown Princess say to her, how could she say it in front of the Queen? Don''t die!


    "No, it''s nothing," Mrs. Xuanyang reluctantly smiled, "That''s, she just said, let me¡ª"


    Mrs. Xuanyang found the feeling in a hurry, raised her slender eyebrows, and said with anger: "She said that she would never lend me money, so let me stop dreaming and stop looking for her! Empress, tell me, Isn''t this person going too far! She and the crown prince have a wealth of wealth these years, I don''t believe it, she will have no money. If there is only Mingyuelou, how can she be willing to put all the money made by Mingyuelou into medical school? , No normal person would do this, she must still have backhands, that is, she just doesn''t want to lend it to a concubine."


    The smile on the queen''s face stagnated, and her eyes became a little unclear. She hesitated: "She specifically stopped you yesterday. Is this what she really said?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Xuanyang nodded decisively, secretly looking forward to it.


    However, there was no special reaction to seeing the queen, and I was greatly disappointed.


    She thought that she had mentioned the medical school, the prince concubine, and silver. Most of the sisters would take advantage of the trend and promise to beat the prince again, trying to force a sum of money out of her hands.


    Who knows, she was thinking too much.


    The Queen ?? had no intention of worrying about her at all.


    Thinking of her husband''s cynical words, she felt embarrassed, thinking that her sister was no longer the one she used to be, she had changed, and she felt disappointed and sad.


    "So, that''s the case." The Queen smiled, "You don''t need to pay attention to these words. The Crown Princess has always been like this."


    The Queen ?? also felt a little heavy.


    How could this be? She doesn''t feel like it, it shouldn''t.


    She knows the Crown Princess to some extent, she has already said that she has no money and can''t borrow it, so according to her temperament, she will definitely cover her pocket tightly, and there will be no gaps and no money. will give.


    Naturally, there is no need to do this, and he deliberately stopped his sister in the middle of the road and said that.


    is too much.


    Princess is not someone who can do such superfluous things.


    Besides, she heard the report from the palace staff that the Crown Princess was smiling all over her face when she was talking to her sister, and she always had a deep smile on her face, so how could it be possible to say that with a smile on her face?


    No matter how you think!


    and her own younger sister, if it¡¯s really like what she said, the Crown Princess¡¯s words should make her angry, right? But no, she wasn''t angry.


    The palace man replied that the reaction was as if he had heard something very unexpected, and he looked shocked.


    What did the Crown Princess tell her that would surprise her?


    The Queen thought about it for a long time yesterday, but she didn''t think she came up with the correct answer.


    But, certainly not a good word.


    She was thinking about the passing of her younger sister into the palace in the past two days, and she also asked carefully. You must know that the Crown Princess has always been tricky, and her younger sister has never dealt with her. What if she is deceived by her?


    I didn¡¯t want it to be so coincidental, so my sister asked to see her today.


    The queen was in the middle of her arms, and she was also a little happy. She felt that she and her sister really had a good heart. I was thinking of letting her enter the palace, but she happened to be here.


    I didn''t want to, she asked her, but she clearly hid her.


    Realizing this, the Queen''s heart is really mixed.


    I didn''t think about it just now, but when I think about it carefully now, the queen naturally realized that when her younger sister just came in, her attitude towards herself was a little different from before.


    At that time, she vaguely felt that something was not right, but she didn''t think about it, she just thought it was her own illusion.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s true.


    The Queen ?? couldn''t help but feel angry, it must be something the Crown Princess said to her!


    However, it is not surprising that the Crown Princess would do something wrong, but what made her heartache and disappointment was, how could her sister be so confused and believe the Crown Princess?


    But she didn''t want to say anything in front of her, so she couldn''t explain it if she wanted to.


    The queen is not easy to expose her, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing for each other.


    She had to attack from the sidelines, saying that the princess is not a good person, and has always been against herself. No matter what she does or says, she must not believe it easily, and she must be careful to avoid being deceived.


    Little did she know, the more she said that, the more disgusted Mrs. Xuanyang felt in her heart, thinking that what''s the use of just talking empty words here? Why do you say help me?


    You are the queen!


    Mrs. Xuan Yang had resentment in her heart. Although she had paid attention to restraining herself, the Queen was paying attention to her and did not miss the change in her expression.


    The Queen ?? accepted the words and asked with a smile, "You entered the palace today, but what do you want to say to this palace?"


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle was refreshed, thinking that you should ask this question earlier, right? Since you don''t want to help us, why bother talking so much nonsense! What''s the use of talking nonsense?


    Mrs. Xuanyang Bo then accompanied the smile and said her request, that is, to ask the Queen for help, to say good things in front of the emperor and beg for mercy, and to withdraw Xuanyang Bo''s errand.


    "Empress, Uncle Xuanyang really can''t handle this errand, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to bother the empress. Who knew that the construction of the medical school was less than half completed? The money, this is not to mention, and the daily life of the doctors and students and the expenses in the school, it is really frightening! The household department is not willing to give a penny, you tell me, What can people do with this? If it goes on like this, Uncle Xuanyang says that it is light if he can''t open the pot, and he is afraid that even selling the uncle will not be able to fill the hole!"


    Queen ??: ". This is really so serious?"


    "Yeah, if the Queen doesn''t believe it, she will send someone to inquire in person. How did you deceive anyone. The concubines don''t dare to lie to the Queen." Mrs. Xuanyang was about to cry.


    "This, I have written down this matter, but you have to wait, at least until April."


    "What!" Mrs. Xuanyang''s face changed greatly: "April? Empress, please fulfill your concubine, let alone April, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive these few days! Did you give it to Prince Zhong in advance? This was originally owned by Prince Zhong!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： reluctant

    Chapter 1255 Reluctance


    "Otherwise, the queen is in charge, and this is sent to Prince Zhong in advance? It was originally led by Prince Zhong!"


    "Nonsense!" The queen was a little displeased: "The emperor has issued a decree, how can this palace change it? Isn''t it disrespectful to the emperor! This is a serious crime of deceiving the king."


    Then he explained to her: "Several small countries of Fanbang have come to Beijing one after another. You must know that, right? They all came to congratulate the emperor on his enthronement. The ceremony of congratulations was held in early April. The emperor was happy for a while, the palace was busy inside and outside the palace, and they were all preparing for this. How can I trouble the emperor with the medical school at such a time? If it offends the emperor


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo turned pale.


    If you offend the emperor, what are the consequences, needless to say?


    More importantly, the emperor also wants to save face, how do you say something? You have no jokes!


    How long has it been since the emperor issued his decree? Let him go back on his next will again? Isn''t it absurd!


    "Empress, then give an idea!" Mrs. Xuan Yang had to take a step back, but she forced the queen to the fire.


    The Queen felt aggrieved and irritable, not towards her sister, but towards Su Jin and this matter.


    In the eyes of others, she is a high-ranking queen, her mother is the world, noble and graceful, and she is an example of women in the world. Everyone admires her and envy her.


    But who knows, but there is a prince concubine who doesn''t give her any face at all, and it doesn''t matter to her at all.


    She is a dignified queen, and there are times when she is so embarrassed by money!


    The biological sister she has always wanted to make up for is as simple as that - it''s just money! However, she couldn''t get it out! She didn''t!


    More than that, what is even more annoying is that her daughter-in-law clearly has it, but she just doesn¡¯t give it to her!


    And he was talking nonsense with his eyes open, telling her no!


    The Queen ?? felt that since ancient times, there may be no other queen who can be as useless as herself.


    At this moment, my sister asked her to give her an idea, but it was actually asking for money. Otherwise, what can you come up with?


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was so wronged that her eyes were red, "Empress Empress, if the Empress really can''t do anything, the concubines don''t dare to embarrass the Empress, so they can only go back and sell the property."


    "Where did you get to this point?" The queen froze in her heart, and quickly reassured her softly: "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? In this way, if you let Uncle Xuanyang delay, you can delay it, and if you can''t delay it, you can put it on the account first. On the account, in short, there must be a way after April!"


    My sister even came out with the title "Queen Empress" and said that she was going to sell the property, what else could she do?


    If she doesn''t help at all, the relationship between the sisters will really be wiped out!


    And the sister of the queen''s first-in-class sister turned into a seller and ran an errand, does it sound good?


    The Queen sighed secretly, and ordered Grandma Qing to go and fetch a box of jewels that she got a few days ago.


    All were paid tribute by the envoys of Fanbang. The emperor was pleased and asked someone to bring some to her. Because these things were not made by the imperial palace, there are no marks on them.


    Thumb-sized rubies, cat''s eyes, amber, etc., she liked them very much. She wanted to order two or three sets of fine jewelry, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Qing mama quickly brought the jewelry, and the empress motioned to open it to Mrs. Xuanyang uncle to look at it, and said with a smile, "These things are very good, and I don''t know how much silver they can sell, but I don''t think the price will be bad. Just take it and talk about it after a while."


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was overjoyed, she quickly got up to thank her, and was also moved: "It''s still the Queen, you love your concubine!"


    The Queen smiled warmly: "My sister, why do you say such foreign words?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo happily brought a box of jewelry home.


    When I got home, I opened the box and took it out and looked at it carefully.


    I really like it the more I look at it.


    I thought about picking two or three pieces to keep, and giving the rest to my husband to **** and sell.


    But almost everything is good and exquisite, it is really difficult to pick two or three from them. Uncle Xuanyang thought about it and felt unwilling, too unwilling.


    The jewelry that the queen gave her in the past was not so good, but it was so sad that she had to sell it just after it arrived!


    She was entangled and irritable, and slammed the box tightly, and ordered the car to be prepared.


    She has to go to the East Palace.


    Why let the Su family watch jokes while she herself can''t own a good piece of jewelry?


    Hearing that Mrs. Xuanyang was visiting, Su Jinshen was very concerned and ordered someone to invite her in.


    After Mrs. Xuanyang received the ceremony, she sat down to greet each other, and after a few words, the topic came to the medical school.


    ". Now it''s true that I can''t get a tael of silver! In front of the Crown Princess, the courtiers have nothing to say. This errand was not led by our uncle himself. But who knows that the Ministry of Household doesn''t care about this matter. Uncle Xuanyang has no family background. Isn''t this forcing people to hang themselves! Can the Crown Princess be gracious, lend us a little first, and after a while, Think of a way to pay it back. The crown princess also invested a lot of money in it, right? But it''s really too much! According to the courtier''s wife, this matter should be taken care of by the imperial court. The previous accounts should also be calculated carefully and let the national treasury make up for it. You can''t make the crown princess suffer a loss, right? The court is so cheap, it takes too much!"


    Su Jin is funny, doesn''t she know? Why are you just willing to pay the money?


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle actually wanted to provoke herself to ask for money from the court, but she made a mistake.


    If she really cared so much about the money, she would not have given it in the first place.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo is not Qin Lang, there will be no second Qin Lang in this world who will understand her and understand her. And she doesn''t need to.


    "Madam, don''t go out and talk nonsense about what you said. It''s my honor to do things for the late emperor. How can I say I''m at a disadvantage?"


    "That being the case, Crown Princess, there should always be a beginning and an end in doing things, right? It''s better, this money is still from the Crown Princess. After all, it is also an account to the late Emperor!"


    "When the first emperor was there, Ben Gong had a clear conscience, and he did everything he could do the best, and the first emperor also knew it. Now the father has the way of the father, and as a junior, I can only obey and support, the wife should not say anything. Come on! The father is looking at Uncle Xuanyang, and the lady should feel honored."


    What a ghost with Yourong, the family is about to run out of rice to cook!


    Mrs. Xuanyang did not die of anger.


    You can speak nasty things!


    Seeing the princess like this, she will not let go no matter what! But since she came to the East Palace, how could she let her go with a few words?


    Since it is unreasonable to say it, then it is better not to say it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： Suspicious

    Chapter 1256 Suspicion


    Since it is unreasonable to say it, then it is better not to say it.


    "Prince Concubine, this is going to be cleaned up? This matter was originally started by the Prince Concubine. It was also the Prince Concubine''s idea to build a medical school! The Prince Concubine is now saying that she doesn''t care? How can it be so easy! Prince Concubine, the empress did not directly look for the concubine, it was for the concubine''s face, and the concubine should not be ignorant of praise! Is the concubine really unwilling to borrow this money? It really annoys the empress, what good is the concubine!"


    Su Jin''s face changed, and he sneered: "Bengong doesn''t need Mrs. Xuanyang''s teaching, Mrs. Xuanyang has the ability to be stern in front of this palace, and she has the ability, so go ahead and tell Prince Shangzhong like this! It''s a pit! Yours is Prince Zhong, what does it have to do with Ben Gong? Why do you want Ben Gong to fill it for you? Uncle Xuanyang keeps saying how the queen is, but Ben Gong would like to ask, such arrogant and unreasonable words are really the queen¡¯s work. Yan? Then Ben Gong has to plead guilty to the empress, and ask the empress to teach me, what did Ben Gong do wrong!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s expression changed, "You¡ª"


    If it was rumored that the Queen was really bullying the Crown Princess, who is the daughter-in-law of the concubine, for her sister and brother-in-law, it would be a joke! She dared not let the Queen carry this pot.


    "Prince Concubine! Let''s just open up about this matter," Mrs. Xuan Yang stood up abruptly, gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Did you design it? You deliberately guided us step by step behind your back, deliberately tricked us, didn''t you? What is there no money? Oh, who doesn''t know that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess have a wealth of wealth, how can they have no money! If the medical school is still in the hands of the Crown Princess, will the Crown Princess also say that there is no money? After all, I just want to deliberately look at us and make things difficult for us!"


    "So what?" Su Jin sneered: "If the medical school is still in the hands of Ben Gong, then it is Ben Gong''s responsibility. Although Ben Gong has no other good qualities, his own responsibility is No matter how hard you grit your teeth, you have to take it up! But, it''s not Ben Gong''s business, so why should Ben Gong care? Mrs. Xuanyang said that Ben Gong deliberately designed it? Oh, this is funny! What did Ben Gong design? Isn''t it you guys? Do you want to take the medical school away from Ben Gong? Ben Gong only knows that the will of the father must be followed. Gong Yikou - Mrs. Xuan Yangbo, do you really think that the status of the queen''s sister will allow you to do whatever you want in front of this palace? If this palace is determined to deal with you, tell me that the queen will follow up to protect you. Is this palace turning his face? You say, will it?"


    "You, you''re--you admit it?" Mrs. Xuanyang was dizzy with anger, and was fussing: "You have money, but you don''t want to take it out, don''t you?"


    Su Jin sneered: "What are you? Are you the housekeeper of the East Palace? Should the family of the East Palace be explained to you? Is there any, and what does it have to do with you?"


    "you--"


    "Come here, see off!" Su Jin said coldly: "Next time you dare to make a fuss, don''t blame this palace for being rude!"


    The people in the East Palace couldn''t help but forcibly pushed Mrs. Xuanyang out.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was almost out of breath and left in a rage.


    I am afraid that there is no way to keep one piece of jewelry!


    Su Jin thought that this was not right, and immediately entered the palace and sued the queen.


    Naturally, she knew that even if she complained to the Queen, the Queen would only be perfunctory and would never decide for her.


    I''m afraid that Mrs. Xuanyang will bully her more.


    However, she did not mean to force the queen to seek justice for herself, she just wanted to let the emperor know about it.


    After ?? perfunctory Su Jin, the queen''s eyes were a little heavy.


    Sister went to the East Palace to find the crown princess for money?


    Isn''t that. Just got a box of jewelry from yourself?


    She can''t do accounting anymore, and she doesn''t understand the market price, so she can roughly estimate that that box of jewelry is worth nearly 100,000 silver, right? Even if it is sold in a hurry, there are definitely more than 60,000, nearly 70,000 taels.


    Although this amount of money is not too much for a large project, it is definitely not too little. It should be possible to support it until April, and then deliberately delay it.


    Why did she immediately go to the East Palace again?


    The Queen is in a quandary here, so it is necessary to think about it, plus the previous doubts, it is inevitable that the direction of the random thinking is not right.


    Her trust in her sister is collapsing little by little, and it is no longer the way it used to be.


    What she will say in front of herself in the future, it is basically impossible to want the Queen''s 100% trust.


    As Su Jin expected, this matter also spread to Emperor Yanhe.


    Yanhedi was quite displeased. On the same day, I went to the Queen''s place to inquire about it in detail.


    Yanhe Emperor heard about it, but didn''t understand it, only heard that Mrs. Xuanyang was arguing with the crown princess for the medical school and some money, and even moved out of the queen to threaten the crown princess and ask for money.


    These words confuse Yan and Emperor, and they don''t understand how these apparently unrelated things can be mixed together?


    But no matter what, Mrs. Xuanyang''s actions were wrong.


    It is one thing whether he wants to see the crown prince or princess, but it does not mean that the royal dignified and dignified are ignored, and a mere uncle''s wife is allowed to mess around.


    Besides, many envoys from various small countries have come to Beijing one after another. If people find out about these things, and say that Daqing has no rules and regulations, wouldn¡¯t it be shameful to throw them to Fanbang?


    This is absolutely intolerable to Emperor Yanhe.


    If it was in the past, when he was King Qian, the queen still dared to hide a thing or two in front of him, where would he dare now?


    More importantly, this is not something that cannot be found out. What''s the use of hiding it here? Maybe one day Su Jin or Qin Lang will say something in front of the emperor "inadvertently". When the two words are not correct, the emperor finds out the clue, isn''t he unlucky?


    That''s all, it''s good to take this opportunity to say everything that needs to be said.


    So the queen sighed and said it simply.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to say that Wei Yan and the emperor were confused and ordered the imperial decree indiscriminately. She only said that the crown princess was not kind. Since she has always subsidized the medical school with money, why didn''t she say anything?


    She quietly paid for it out of her own pocket, making others think it was money from the imperial court¡ªafter all, this is the imperial court¡¯s project.


    The result is good, as soon as someone else takes the errand and goes over, the money will not be available.


    is also not rich in Xuanyang''s family - how can you compare with the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince? Isn''t that-


    What, the new book will be on the shelves tomorrow, and there will be a wave of advertisements. Welcome fairies to check it out. The update of 11 is very stable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Yan Hedis face cant be hung up

    Chapter 1257 Yan Hedi couldn''t hang on his face


    is also not rich in Xuanyang''s family - how can you compare with the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince? Isn''t that


    In a word, the money is not enough.


    Yan and Di were slightly stiff, looking at their expressionless faces, but they were actually quite embarrassed.


    The queen''s chatterbox had already been opened, so she simply took this opportunity to finish her words at one time, and then sighed and complained, saying how much money Xuanyang Uncle Mansion had invested in it, and now there is no way to do it, this is the only way The Shangdong Palace wanted to borrow some from the Crown Princess, but the Crown Princess refused, and Mrs. Xuan Yang was in a hurry and quarreled with her.


    I can''t blame her, besides, this is also to do the errand given by the emperor.


    It''s the Crown Princess. If you don''t believe that the East Palace is just so small and deliberately embarrassing others, what is it?


    Yan and the Emperor didn''t speak. He really had a responsibility to talk about this. Didn''t he hear the Queen''s tone of voice that was vaguely complaining about him?


    But he is the emperor.


    He is the emperor, can he be at fault?


    If Xuan Yangbo can''t do errands well, that is because he is incompetent. Originally, I wanted to lift him up, but now it seems that there is no need.


    If he can''t handle such a little thing, what can he expect from him?


    "Is it really like what the Queen said?" Emperor Yanhe said calmly, "But this job was in Ming An''s hands before, and Ming An didn''t complain to me!"


    Queen: "."


    The queen didn''t even know that Zhao Mingan asked Yanhe Di Jin to talk to him, so she secretly slapped Xuanyang Bo, and after hearing what Yanhe Di said, she forced a smile and said, "This, Ming An, I think he solved it on his own, Ming. Anna''s child has always been filial, and will definitely not let the emperor worry about you."


    Yanhe Di snorted slightly.


    does not mean to blame Zhao Mingan, but Xuanyang Bo.


    Ming An can solve it on his own, and the Crown Princess also solved it on his own. How could he come up with so many tricks when it came to Uncle Xuan Yang?


    "It''s also because I didn''t think carefully," Yan Hedi said lightly, "Why don''t you just cancel this errand, and I won''t embarrass Uncle Xuanyang!"


    The cancellation of this errand is a great thing for Xuanyang Uncle Mansion, but the emperor''s words and tone are clearly angry, how dare the empress respond?


    "No no!" Not only did the queen not dare to respond, but she quickly refused without thinking, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible, since Uncle Xuanyang has taken up the errand, he is still very attentive. He also wants to be loyal to the emperor! Mrs. Xuanyang uncle is looking for a concubine and a concubine, and she is also looking for a way. In short, they can think of ideas and work **** this matter. The emperor, you must not take this job. !"


    The queen''s words came from the bottom of her heart, and she was very sincere. Emperor Yanhe regained some face, and his face looked better, and said lightly: "Well, then let him do it. Ask him to come up. Heart, I will not treat him badly."


    The queen liked to hear these words, so she was refreshed, and she was busy smiling.


    Hesitating and hesitating, the queen still didn''t mention asking the emperor to give a word so that she could borrow money from the East Palace.


    The emperor can''t get this face down, he would never do such a thing.


    Besides, it''s not that the queen looked down on the emperor in her heart. The prince and the prince concubine are easy to provoke? It is impossible for the emperor to make a clear decree for such a thing, and he can''t say that Xuan Yangbo''s errand forced the crown prince and crown princess to "borrow" money, right?


    The emperor is going to do this, and he will lose his face.


    And as long as they don''t make a clear decree, the couple will definitely have a way to prevaricate and deal with it, and maybe they will cause a bigger storm at that time.


    Now that there are envoys from all over the world, I have lost a lot of face, the emperor is angry, and no one can please anyone


    The Queen sighed in her heart, no matter what, today I finally passed the road before the Emperor. This is also very good, wait, wait until April, and then ask the emperor again, I believe the emperor is very happy to take back the fate.


    After all, he knew more or less the family background of Uncle Xuanyang.


    And he must be more willing to empty the property of the East Palace?


    However, during this period of time, there must be no moth, and the past must be smooth and smooth.


    The Queen resigned herself to her fate, and then she turned back and ordered the Qing mama to do a check-up, and gather the unnecessary and inconspicuous things together. In case of need, they can also sell some money to save the emergency.


    After making the calculations, the queen was determined.


    It''s just that, after thinking of being a dignified country, he has fallen to such a point that he is simply useless.


    is too embarrassing


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo couldn''t get the money, so she simply didn''t keep a single piece of jewelry - leaving one or two pieces would be annoying when she saw it, so it''s better to clean it up.


    Uncle Xuanyang was overjoyed, and quickly ordered the housekeeper to take it for a sneaky transaction in exchange for silver.


    So, after spending 68,000 taels of silver, Su Jin harvested a box of jewelry.


    Each piece is a boutique. Those gems and pearls that have not been made into finished products are also of good quality and can be sold for a good price.


    After seeing it, Su Jin smiled and said to Qin Lang: "The Empress really feels sorry for her sister, and I will give these things as they say they are! Take it to our jewelry store in Jiangnan and sell it as jewelry, and the price can be at least tripled. Times. We made at least 120,000 taels at once! This is interesting! I didn''t expect medical school to make money so quickly, hehe!"


    I have to say it was a pleasant surprise.


    Qin Lang laughed, "So it''s not bad that Zhao Mingan and Uncle Xuanyang take this errand, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin nodded: "They just take the money and don''t interfere, of course it''s great!"


    "That''s right," Su Jin looked at Qin Lang, and asked with a smile, "Now that the envoys from various countries and countries have come to Beijing one after another, why does your Ministry of Rites still seem so unhurried?"


    The Qingshui Yamen of the Ministry of Rites are very leisurely on weekdays, but this special day must be the busiest, because it is their job to receive external receptions, and they are not more familiar with the etiquette and etiquette.


    But the husband of her family is still very leisurely and takes Zhener to play big wooden swords, sprint horses, and fight every day, and accompany their mother and son with their three meals a day, which makes her a little curious.


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank when he heard the words, and he sneered lightly: "This year, this errand will be taken care of by King Ning and the Lieutenant Supervisor of the Palace, and the Ministry of Literacy has also dispatched some people to help. I have nothing to do with it."


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    The royal father in the palace was deliberately guarding against Qin Lang.


    was unwilling to let Qin Lang have more contact with the diplomatic missions of various countries.


    Su Jin felt a chill in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Does the emperor suspect that you have reached such a level!"


    "Don''t worry, hasn''t it always been like this?" Qin Lang himself was very open, patted Su Jin''s shoulder lightly and smiled, the clouds were calm and the wind was calm, and he didn''t see the slightest reluctance or concealment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Lus greeting

    Chapter 1258 Lu Family Shows Friendship


    Su Jin was relieved, and his mood was a little lighter. He nodded and smiled: "I''m confused!"


    How strong his heart is, she has known it for a long time, although this is embarrassing, but it still can''t hit him.


    As for how to take precautions, there is no need for her to say.


    He will only do better than she thinks.


    After all, she is only a half-ass.


    Su Jin gave orders to the medical school, asking everyone to force Uncle Xuanyang to ask for money and pay as much as possible.


    Just speed up the projects that can be carried out at a faster pace, and try to advance the funds that can be paid in advance. All in all, it is not better for Xuanyang Bo.


    She can''t help Qin Lang fight the wolves, tigers and leopards, she has to drive away the annoying flies, right?


    Xuan Yangbo is the opponent of these old men who have been around for a long time. Although he also wanted to refuse to delay the payment, he was confused by the crowd and couldn''t bear it, so he gave the money in a confused way.


    If you have money on hand, if you pay one, it is even harder to refuse the second and third.


    There are also officials from the Ministry of Industry, who also joined in to help, obviously doing peace and old things, but in fact it is also a run on Xuan Yangbo.


    Instead of helping the Crown Princess, he would help Uncle Xuan Yang, that would be a fool.


    So it was only half a month, and it was only March 20th, and the money in Xuan Yangbo''s hand was spent.


    Therefore, some people suggested that Uncle Xuanyang might as well go to Prince Zhong to discuss it. Although Uncle Xuanyang is in charge of finances, it is Prince Zhong who is fully responsible.


    Uncle Xuanyang was originally annoyed that Zhao Mingan was making trouble for himself, causing him to be devastated and embarrassed. He also made a lot of jokes with the Ministry of Household to make people laugh. This is exactly what he said.


    Zhao Mingan was not happy when he saw that he was being laughed at in a woeful situation, thinking that this was shooting himself in the foot!


    All he had to do was applaud and gloat over the misfortune, asking him to help Uncle Xuanyang? how is this possible.


    Furthermore, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless.


    Silver? Where can he get it from.


    If he could take it out, this errand would have been done by himself long ago, so why would he need to drag Uncle Xuanyang?


    Uncle Xuan Yang saw that he was just like the old foxes from the Ministry of Housing, so he also played Tai Chi with himself. Thinking of the bad treatment he encountered in the Ministry of Housing, he was instantly angry.


    If he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t care less about losing face.


    Zhao Mingan was angry, and at the same time a little bit afraid.


    Uncle Xuan Yang looked for him. As the general manager, it is really not good to do nothing.


    Uncle Xuan Yang got serious with him, but he didn''t care.


    Furthermore, if Xuanyang Bo can go all out, he can''t. He has to stay decent. After all, his goal is the position of the prince, and his reputation cannot tolerate any stains.


    If you want to occupy the commanding heights of morality, you have to give something, so as to stop the mouths of everyone.


    Let everyone see that he has done his best.


    As a result, Zhao Mingan was also troubled.


    He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth with hatred, things like silver are really hateful! When one day in the future, he will rule the world, and he will have to spend a lot of money.


    Su Jin, who had been sending people to stare at them, quickly understood Zhao Mingan''s difficulties, sneered, and passed a few words to the Lu family''s master Lu.


    On this day, Mr. Lu quietly entertained Prince Zhong in a quiet villa.


    Zhao Mingan was very surprised to receive a message from the Lu family quietly.


    This kind of invitation, he didn''t want to go.


    After all, the Lu family is the in-laws of Prince Ning''s mansion, and he has never had much interaction with him. He is not stupid enough to think that others will abandon Prince Ning''s mansion and turn to him.


    However, the Lu family returned to the capital, with a huge momentum, and now it has become prosperous and prosperous, and it is much more low-key than before, with the smell of making a fortune in silence. Think about your lack of money now, and then think that the Lu family must have money.


    After a tangle, Zhao Mingan went to see Master Lu.


    Mr. Lu prepared exquisite wines and delicacies and waited on the bed. When he saw Zhao Mingan, his face was full of smiles, and he was very respectful and polite.


    He has been in the business world for decades, and he has long been so sophisticated in human relationships.


    Not long after, Zhao Mingan was touted by Mr. Lu.


    After changing the cups, drinking and delicacies, Zhao Mingan''s initial precautions in his heart almost completely disappeared.


    Zhao Ming''an suddenly felt that he was truly unbelievable, and rumors could not be completely believed. This Master Lu is actually a very interesting person.


    Gradually speaking, Zhao Mingan was not completely confused, half serious and half-jokingly asked Master Lu: "Master Lu is in private contact with this king, so I''m not afraid that the third emperor will know? How should the master explain it, hahahaha!"


    When Master Lu heard the words, he also laughed "hahahaha", while laughing, filling Zhao Mingan with wine, smiled lightly: "This. How can there be an explanation? Although Caomin is just a plain-headed commoner, he is also upright and clean. It has nothing to do with others if you eat with your own ability, hahaha!¡±


    Zhao Mingan moved in his heart and was secretly happy.


    Master Lu would have resentment towards King Ning, which is not surprising at all.


    The Lu family was so miserable back then, but Ning Wang¡¯s mansion stood by, let alone lend a hand, and didn¡¯t even say a word to the Lu family.


    In the end, the Lu family was almost bankrupt, and the whole family was forced to be unable to live well for years, and left the capital in such a desolate and desolate way a few years ago.


    It is said that after leaving Beijing, it was also a very difficult time.


    If the two families didn''t have much affection and friendship, it would be fine for Ning Wangfu to be indifferent and ruthless.


    But before that, when the Lu family was at its peak, the Lu family was the money bag of the Ning Wangfu. God knows how much the Ning Wangfu took from the Lu family and how much money the Lu family spent. In the end, they stood by and watched the excitement. Very dishonest.


    Zhao Mingan chuckled lightly and said slowly: "Actually, this king admires Master Lu''s self-restraint very much!"


    The so-called admiration for Master Lu¡¯s self-restraint naturally refers to the fact that Prince Ning¡¯s mansion treated the Lu family like that at the beginning. Now that the Lu family has returned to Beijing, they still express their closeness to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion, take the initiative to make friends and flatter them, and send them heavy gifts.


    Mr. Lu didn''t seem to understand the sarcasm in these words, and smiled with a good temper: "Caomin is a small commoner who can do a little business and eat with his wife, and the rest, I don''t want to go. I don¡¯t care about that, and I don¡¯t have the ability to care about it! In the eyes of the nobles, what the grass-roots asks is nothing, it is nothing more than a better life at home.¡±


    As long as you can do business well and make money, the past can be written off.


    if not? Is it possible that he can still fight against Ning Wangfu? Can you settle accounts with them?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Zhao Mingan takes the bait

    Chapter 1259 Zhao Mingan takes the bait


    if not? Is it possible that he can still fight against Ning Wangfu? Can you settle accounts with them?


    Zhao Ming felt relieved and couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to him.


    After being used by Ning Wangfu, he was kicked away mercilessly after he lost the value of use. As a result, in order to live a better life, he has to hold his nose and continue to flatter and flatter Ning Wangfu. It would be strange to say that he is not angry.


    But what if you are angry?


    The family is a prince and is high above, while the Lu family is just a merchant!


    Even if they ruthlessly abandon their Lu family again in the future, if the Lu family wants to recover, they will still have to pinch their noses and forget their previous grudges, and continue to hold the stinky feet of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Thinking about it, it is much worse than me!


    "That''s why this king said, Mr. Lu is really well-mannered!" Zhao Mingan smiled.


    Master Lu sighed helplessly, "It''s rare to be confused, it''s rare to be confused!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Zhao Mingan turned the delicate and small wine glass in his hand, and said casually, "Master Lu asked the king to come here today, isn''t it for drinking and talking?"


    Zhao Mingan took a deep look at him and smiled: "This king doesn''t like that beating around the bush. If you have something to do, you might as well tell me and let this king listen."


    After going back and forth, Zhao Mingan basically understood what Master Lu was thinking. More importantly, he saw that Master Lu was not loyal to Ning Wangfu at all, so he didn''t have to be too scruple when he spoke.


    All he thinks about is the Lu family and making a fortune, and Prince Ning''s mansion just happens to be able to give him a lot of convenience, so he can ignore the previous grudges, that''s all.


    He has been cheated by Ning Wangfu like that before, if he can still give up on Ning Wangfu, then Zhao Mingan deserves to laugh at him.


    Obviously, Mr. Lu is not that stupid.


    He is looking for a way for himself and the Lu family.


    This kind of thing is beneficial and harmless to you, why can''t you talk about it?


    Master Lu immediately got up, lifted up his robe and knelt down towards Zhao Mingan, cupped his hands and respectfully said: "My lord, the grass people ask the lord for protection!"


    Sure enough.


    Zhao Mingan squeezed the wine glass tightly, secretly delighted in his heart, but his face became more and more calm, he smiled and said, "What are you doing, Mr. Lu? It''s not enough for you to have the protection of Prince Ning''s mansion? What can this prince do? ?"


    "Prince Ning''s Mansion" Master Lu had a look of disgust in his eyes and said with a smile: "My lord, Cao Min has already said that Cao Min is just a commoner, all he wants is to make more money, improve the life of the family, and have one more way. There is also an extra guarantee. Caomin is very sincere in asking the prince for protection."


    The so-called "sincerity" is of course offerings.


    There is no enshrinement, don''t even think about it, the dignified prince will give him another look at the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu was very active, and he didn''t have to wait for Zhao Mingan to take the next step. He immediately took out a brocade box that was no more than the size of the palm of his hand, placed it lightly on the table, pushed it towards Zhao Mingan, and said with a smile, "This is this. Forty thousand taels of silver face-to-face gift, please accept it with a smile from the lord."


    40,000 taels. Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but be moved.


    Heart said that the three emperors are nothing more, and his vision is still quite good. Let''s talk about this Lu family, this marriage is really right.


    Take a look at their ability to make money! How long has it been since I returned to Beijing, and I was able to throw 40,000 taels to myself without blinking an eye. It is conceivable that it was definitely not less than 40,000 to Ning Wangfu.


    It is even more conceivable, in the future. How much will this be able to earn!


    Zhao Ming''an has long wanted to find a reliable, profitable businessman to bring him under his command, but this kind of talent is not so easy to find at all. He can only covet the manager Xu of Mingyue Building and the Lu family. Now the Lu family has taken the initiative. Throwing in yourself, you can''t ask for protection in the future. If you don''t agree, you''re a fool.


    "Master Lu is too polite hahaha, get up quickly, let''s talk about what you have to say!" Zhao Mingan raised his hand, "It''s not easy for you to do business, especially in the capital city. There will be more in the future. If I can''t solve any troublesome matter, if this king can help me with one or two things, Mr. Lu doesn''t need to see the outside world."


    Master Lu thanked him, got up and took his seat, and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to cause trouble to the prince with trivial matters on weekdays. With Prince Ning''s mansion here, it''s almost enough. It''s just that in the future, if the Lu family encounters a serious disaster, Prince Ning''s mansion may not help. I have to be busy, and I will ask the lord to take care of it for one or two times."


    In this way, he basically does not have any risk, and Master Lu has made it clear that he wants to make friends with Ning Wang''s mansion. Zhao Mingan is even more elated, and he is a little reserved, so he nodded with a smile.


    The two of them got their wish, and they seemed to be a little more intimate after drinking again.


    Between half-drunk and not drunk, Zhao Mingan said some tentative words again, and asked Mr. Lu to help him to find out the news. Of course, there is no need to be too deliberate, that is, if you know anything about Ningwang''s mansion in the future, don''t forget it. tell him.


    Mr. Lu was a little confused, then nodded with a smile and agreed. I mocked in my heart, Prince Zhong''s head, I really don''t know what''s inside, it doesn''t look very easy to use.


    He originally thought that the two sides would have to keep in touch a few more times, and then he took the initiative to surrender and expressly hinted at bringing this up. Who would have thought that he could not wait to mention it at this moment.


    So, even better.


    That''s it, you also want to fight the prince and princess? Master Lu shook his head secretly in his heart, and became more and more determined to follow the prince and princess to the dark.


    Zhao Mingan left the Lu Family Courtyard proudly and low-key with 40,000 silver notes in his arms.


    As for why Mr. Lu turned to himself instead of the prince when he was looking for a way back, this is also very understandable.


    He was the eldest son of his father, and Qin Lang was never pleased with his father. Hehe, who said that when he became a prince, he would definitely be able to become an emperor? It''s early! Master Lu really has a vision.


    The second time, Master Lu''s daughter, the second young lady who married in Prince Ning''s mansion, did not offend the Crown Princess once or twice. Can the Crown Princess be attracted to the Lu family? The Lu family didn''t dare to come to the door to make fun of themselves.


    Then, of course, it is me.


    Zhao Mingan then gave 30,000 taels to Uncle Xuanyang to help him, saying that he had done his best, and Uncle Xuanyang would find a way by himself, and don''t come to him again.


    30,000 taels looks like a lot, but for a big project, it¡¯s not enough at all.


    The shortfall of Uncle Xuan Yang was more than fifty thousand taels, and there was still a shortfall of more than twenty thousand.


    At most, his family can make up a fraction of everything, and he still lacks 20,000 taels. What should he do?


    The Crown Princess must have it, but don''t think about it, people are definitely not willing to give it.


    At this moment, the envoys of various countries are in the capital. If there is any accident and Daqing''s face is lost, the emperor will not forgive him lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： hatred

    Chapter 1260 Discord


    At this moment, the envoys of various countries are in the capital. If there is any accident and Daqing''s face is lost, the emperor will not forgive him lightly.


    is also because of this, Xuan Yangbo had to swallow his anger, and did not dare to use a too strong attitude to make trouble with those people.


    Those people are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes, and they also take care of things when things go wrong - how can they start work without money? Shouldn''t people ask for wages and money for various materials?


    As a last resort, Mrs. Xuan Yangbo entered the palace again.


    She even thought to herself that Zhao Mingan left this matter to her family, so the queen, as Zhao Mingan''s mother, was only right to end it for him.


    She really doesn''t believe it, the dignified queen, how can she still have no money?


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle cried and sold miserably, exaggerating the fact several times.


    How could the queen think that her sister would deceive herself? Although it hurts a lot, but think about it, this matter has already passed the bright road in front of the emperor, bear with it, bear with it, bear with it!


    As long as you endure it for a while, the emperor will definitely deal with it after the envoys from various countries leave the capital.


    Otherwise, in the end, a joke was made, forcing Uncle Xuanyang to sell the mansion seriously, and the emperor was also shameless.


    Who told him to order an errand without knowing it himself?


    Although there is a reason for his own comments, the imperial decree is from the emperor.


    Seeing the light of hope, although the queen still felt that this was troublesome, she was full of energy.


    In addition to being prepared, she comforted her sister immediately, and ordered Qing Ma to fetch the eleven or two jade wares that were prepared.


    "These are sold, and they must be worth 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. This time, is it enough? After all, it will be less than a month."


    The queen was grinding her teeth a little. If she wasn''t afraid of losing Daqing''s face, she really wanted someone to check it out to see if there was a Su clan behind it.


    Otherwise, how can the money be spent so quickly? Like running water.


    That Mingyuelou makes money like that? Su Shi didn''t feel any pressure when he was in medical school?


    In fact, of course not, Mingyuelou is how to make money!


    Mingyue Building has long been a veritable first floor in the capital. Rijin Doujin is not a joke or a big talk, but it is real. In addition, Xu Rongyue is very good at business. After a month, the running water of Mingyue Building exceeds 300,000.


    In addition, the medical school is not only supported by Mingyuelou, but also the Lin Family Medical Center all over the country?


    This is where others can compare!


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle took the things and went back. After this sum of money was filled, Xuanyang Uncle''s ears were finally much cleaner.


    In front of Su Jin, there are several more fine jade articles.


    Now such a thing is no longer a rare thing to her, Su Jin didn''t even look at it, left two pieces, and ordered the others to pack and put them away, and then went back and took them with the caravan Go south and sell it.


    These things are too eye-catching in the capital, and obviously they can be sold for higher prices in the south.


    Master Lu sent his confidants to secretly send two pieces of jade and a secret letter to Prince Zhong.


    After Zhao Mingan read the letter, he was furious.


    What an uncle Xuanyang, what a big face! He was actually embarrassed to let his aunt go into the palace to find his mother crying and asking for money, so he forced his mother to give them all the things and sell them.


    No wonder, he was entangled by those people, how did he get rid of it without much effort, so it was!


    Zhao Mingan took the two jade articles and rushed into the palace angrily to greet his mother.


    When the Queen ?? saw the two jade articles, her expression changed.


    The Queen sighed softly, she couldn''t hide it from her son anymore.


    "Don''t blame your aunt and uncle, they have nothing to do. If the mother doesn''t help them, could it be possible to watch them sell the mansion? If you really want to make trouble to that point, how will your father''s face live? At that time, even you will have it. no!"


    Zhao Mingan was speechless when he heard it, he couldn''t refute, but his heart became more and more annoyed.


    "They''ve gone too far! There wasn''t such a bad thing, if they weren''t busy, they wouldn''t have done it, how dare they come to you, I''m really mad at me!"


    It was difficult for him himself, and he couldn''t bear to persecute his mother. What kind of thing were the two of them? Who gave them the guts?


    "Don''t have any quarrels, they are your relatives, others can''t trust them, but you just use them with confidence. They won''t betray you. In the future, you will need them more often!" The Queen comforted her with kind words.


    Zhao Mingan sneered and didn''t answer.


    What is the ability for someone who finds his mother to fight the autumn wind behind his back? Can such a person also use it? how to use?


    is not as reliable as the Lu family.


    Seeing that his mother was still protecting them, he didn''t even feel that it was wrong for him to take so much money for them. Zhao Mingan was even more depressed and had liver pain.


    This has to be worth 100,000 silver, right? 100,000, the mother has never given him so much.


    Of course, he also knew that his mother didn''t have enough money and would not force her to ask for it, but it made Uncle Xuanyang cheap for nothing. Zhao Mingan felt that the suffocation in his chest was so suffocating that he couldn''t even have a seizure.


    In the end, Zhao Mingan didn''t find any sympathy here with his mother, and left Kunning Palace with a sullen stomach.


    In his heart, he resented Xuan Yangbo and his wife.


    Thinking about the attitude of the mother, Zhao Mingan was very worried, and felt that if the aunt came to the palace to cry to her next time, she would still find a way for them.


    This, what is this!


    But the mother doesn''t care, and it''s not good for him to go beyond the mother.


    After thinking about it, I can only forget it.


    On this day, the Crown Princess and Concubine Tian invited him to sit over and said that she had something to tell him.


    Zhao Mingan remembered Tian''s face that always looked a little weird now, and felt a sense of disgust and disgust in his heart for no reason. He didn''t want to see Tian again at all.


    First, it was because of that face, and secondly, Mr. Tian knew his secret, and he knew that he wanted to hurt Mr. Su and ended up being self-defeating, which made him always feel awkward and uncomfortable in front of Mr. Tian.


    As if the whole person was cut open in front of her, and all the dark sides were clearly seen by her.


    Nobody likes this feeling.


    Tian Shi himself is also very sensible. He never leans in front of him on weekdays. He quietly raises his son in this loyal prince''s mansion, like a transparent person. Comparing with her.


    Otherwise, he would have cleaned her up long ago.


    Tian Shi actually took the initiative to find himself, I''m afraid that something really happened.


    Zhao Mingan passed by.


    When Mrs. Tian saw Zhao Mingan coming, his eyes lit up, he stood up and saluted and called "Your Highness!" with a smile on his face he greeted him to sit down and ordered someone to serve tea. He was very warm and careful.


    Zhao Mingan was indifferent to her flattery, his brows furrowed unconsciously, and the color of disgust flashed past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Tians words

    Chapter 1261 Tian''s words


    said a few words to her patiently, and Zhao Mingan said: "If you have anything to do with this king, just tell me, this king is still busy!"


    This means that he will leave when he is done talking, and he will not stay for lunch. Even if it''s almost time for lunch.


    Tian Shi was very disappointed, but she still wanted to save the relationship between the husband and wife, so she smiled and said, "The concubine just instructed the kitchen to make the braised soft wings that the prince liked to eat in the past, do you want to keep some for the prince''s lunch? It just so happens that Yue''er also misses the prince a little!"


    Speaking of his son, Zhao Mingan also had some thoughts, but when he thought of having dinner with Mrs. Tian, ??he felt a little unappetizing, so he shook his head: "No need, you can accompany Yue''er. I''ll be free tomorrow. Tell Yue''er to go to the study and talk!"


    Tian Shi''s heart was instantly frozen into slag.


    She knew that she shouldn''t still hold on to this ridiculous hope.


    She has seen the dark side of his heart, how could he be willing to face her again?


    Alright, that''s no wonder she!


    Even though her heart had become ice scum, Mrs. Tian still smiled warmly, with a virtuous and virtuous style: "Yes, since the prince is busy, the concubine does not dare to delay the prince, the prince loves Yue''er so much, it''s a blessing for Yue''er! By the way! "Is there any misunderstanding between the lord and Uncle Xuanyang?"


    Zhao Mingan is now quite sensitive to the three words "Xuanyang Bo", and he immediately noticed when he heard this: "What did you say? What are you talking about!"


    "Your Highness, calm your anger," Tian Shi hurriedly got up, "the concubine next to the concubine went out to do errands, but I just heard some words outside, because it was related to the prince and Xuan Yangbo, so I told the concubine when I returned to the house, the concubine, The concubine felt that she should tell the prince, so she invited the prince over. After all, everyone is relatives, and the queen mother values ??her aunt like that. If there is any misunderstanding and the two parties are not happy, the mother and queen may also be unhappy. ."


    These words touched Zhao Mingan''s heart, Zhao Mingan''s face was even more ugly, and he smiled coldly: "What kind of thing are they! Why should the mother value them!"


    Tian Shi looked stunned: "Wang, wangye."


    "It''s okay!" Zhao Mingan calmly said, "What did your people hear, tell me quickly."


    "Yes," Tian said, "The servants are obedient, but they can''t hear it clearly. In short, that''s what it means. Uncle Xuan Yang is showing off how close he is to his mother, and complaining that the prince is not authentic, but the mother is not. It''s still towards their family. It is said that even the errand in the medical school he is in charge of, his mother has taken the initiative to give a lot of money to fill it up. Yes, it will be too late in the future. It''s almost the same, that''s what it means."


    Zhao Mingan was instantly furious, and scolded his teeth: "How unreasonable! That bastard! He, he has the face to say! He dares to arrange a mother outside, bastard! The **** is extremely!"


    Zhao Mingan had no doubts about what Tian said.


    First, Tian''s reputation is still very good in front of him, and he has never thought that Tian''s may lie to him.


    Second, he was preconceived. He was very dissatisfied with Xuanyangbo and his wife. Xuanyangbo and his wife wanted to cheat him before, but as a result, they suffered from it, and they must blame him even more. Then they got compensation from their mother, and they wanted to show off proudly, and by the way, they were angry with themselves. This is also normal.


    All in all, that''s not a good guy!


    Seeing that he was angry and more virtuous, Mrs. Tian persuaded him: "Don''t be angry, my lord, why bother? If the lord and Uncle Xuanyang were separated, the mother would most likely be unhappy. Perhaps Uncle Xuanyang might not really say that. Well, it''s normal to spread this word around, it''s normal for it to change! The minions have broken mouths, who knows if they''ve added fuel to it?"


    Zhao Mingan sneered again and again, even if he added oil and vinegar, it was almost the same. Uncle Xuanyang is really hateful!


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he wanted to leave, but Mrs. Tian hurriedly grabbed him and said nervously, "Your Highness, don''t you want to confront Uncle Xuanyang in person? This, how good is this."


    "This king is not used to him," Zhao Mingan sneered: "Of course I have to ask him clearly! What is the identity of the mother? What kind of thing is their Xuanyang uncle! It is too much to dare to arrange the mother behind the back. ."


    Zhao Mingan especially his own mother felt unworthy.


    The queen mother protects them and helps them wholeheartedly, even if she feels aggrieved to death, she can''t do anything to the queen.


    had to look at the mother''s face, opened one eye and closed the other, swallowed hard, did not expect them to be so ignorant, but intensified.


    has come to this point, if he doesn''t find them to beat and beat well, then what is it?


    "My lord," Mrs Tian said hurriedly, "but if you go to Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion like this, wouldn''t it be worse if you talk more and more? You should think about your mother more! Wouldn''t it be more difficult when the mother is in the middle? "


    Zhao Mingan frowned and looked at Tian Shi.


    Tian Shi also looked at him: "My lord, let the concubine go. The concubine went to the aunt to talk to her and remind her. After all, we are relatives, so stay on the line so we can meet. It''s not too late to show up."


    Zhao Mingan thought about it, and felt that this is not bad, at least there is still some room for turning around.


    Otherwise, if he really gets into trouble with the Uncle Xuanyang, it is indeed the mother who is saddened.


    This is what he does not want to see.


    "Okay, you can go now. Tell them that you are not allowed to say anything about the mother, and you are not allowed to force the mother to ask for money in the future."


    When he said this, Zhao Mingan felt angry, it was really hateful!


    Tian Shi nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, my lord, my concubine will definitely tell my aunt well."


    Zhao Mingan nodded, "When you come back, let me know the result."


    He was still holding back his anger, thinking that if Xuan Yangbo knew his tastes, it would be fine.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!" Tian Shi, as always virtuous, sent Zhao Mingan away respectfully, but his eyes were cold and the corners of his lips taunted.


    After lunch, Mr. Tian changed his clothes and went straight to the Uncle''s Mansion in Xuanyang.


    This afternoon, she came as a guest without even saying hello in advance, and Mrs. Xuanyang was a little upset.


    Xin said that even if it is relatives, they should talk about etiquette, right? This is too disrespectful!


    Even for the Queen, she now has a lot of resentment in her heart, not to mention Tian Shi and Zhao Mingan?


    In the eyes of Mrs. Xuanyang, Zhao Mingan was the culprit, and Mrs. Tian was his wife. Naturally, it was not a good thing either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： door-to-door provocation

    Chapter 1262 Door-to-door provocation


    Mrs. Xuan Yang did not look good when she saw Tian. Of course, it wouldn''t be enough to slap her face.


    Mr. Tian noticed it, so naturally, his attitude became a little arrogant and tough.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was even more angry.


    This is to put on airs at home! After all, he is her elder, what is this?


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was very unhappy and asked Tian Shi, why did you come?


    Mr. Tian didn''t beat around the bush with her, and directly said what Zhao Mingan meant in the most straightforward words.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s face flushed with a "bang", and she was furious and angrily rebuked Tian''s nonsense.


    Tian Shi said coldly: "Why is this concubine talking nonsense? This concubine respects you as an elder, and calls you auntie, but in the end it''s not what it used to be, you have to pay attention to this, right? Can''t open the pot? Treating the mother like this! The lord is very angry in the mansion. If it hadn''t been for this concubine to stop me, I am afraid that I would have come to the door to ask clearly now, why should my aunt pretend to be confused with this concubine! You guys If you don¡¯t feel sorry for your mother, the prince and this concubine will feel distressed! If you don¡¯t have the ability to do a good job, then just resign to the father and the emperor. ?"


    "You, you, you! Give it to me, shut up!" Mrs. Xuan Yang was so angry that her chest was about to burst, she stared at Mrs Tian, ??her fingers trembling.


    Even when the life of Uncle Xuanyang was the worst, neither Tian Shi nor Zhao Mingan would ever dare to treat her like this. This is really outrageous!


    She has lived a long time, and her first-born sister became the queen. She should have a lot of beauty and flattery, but it turned out to be good. First, let the younger generation point at the nose and scolded her for a while. What is this?


    "Don''t get excited, Auntie, we are all family members when we close the door, and the family doesn''t talk about the two families, so I don''t have to go around the bush with Auntie, right? After all, we are all for the sake of dignity and the good of the mother! Auntie, don''t forget, I must talk to my uncle when I look back, and I can''t do this in the future!" Tian Shi calmly finished the sentence, even more so angry that Uncle Xuan Yang almost rolled her eyes.


    Tian Shi stood up calmly, graceful and graceful: "Nothing else, this concubine will leave first."


    Ben Concubine, you are so tall, Ben Concubine, Mrs. Xuan Yang rebuked: "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Mr. Tian changed his face and sneered, and said coldly, "What are you talking about, auntie? Are you trying to meet us?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang glared at her, her eyes were about to burst with fire, and she said in her heart, "Bah, see outside?" Who is your own with you!


    Tian Shi left angrily.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang slumped on the chair, and said angrily: "I''m mad at me! I''m really mad at me! Hurry up, send someone to the medical school to find the uncle back, hurry up! Go now!"


    She couldn''t wait for a moment, she was so angry! You must file a complaint with her husband now, and ask her husband to find Zhao Mingan properly and discuss theories with him.


    Bullying people and bullying to the family, is there such an extreme?


    Return relatives, return your own people? This is simply the enemy!


    Mrs. Xuanyang Bo completely forgot that she went to the East Palace to entangle Su Jin, she just felt full of anger, angry that Tian should not come to her own house to make trouble.


    What she didn''t know was that the person she sent out to report the news was stopped by the carriage and hit a sap when they passed a remote path and was about to reach the medical school, and quickly pulled them into the grass.


    Mrs. Tian left Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion, got on the carriage, and said to Mrs. Zhu, who was following the carriage: "Mommy, come, hit me twice in the face, remember, use force."


    Mother Zhu was stunned for a moment, and reluctantly laughed with her: "This¡ªPrincess, the old slave, the old slave can''t do anything! How dare the old slave do anything to the princess"


    Madam Zhu is a human being, and Mrs. Tian deliberately picked on Mrs. Xuanyang''s anger, and she realized that something was wrong.


    At this moment, Tian Shi asked her to beat her again, but it would have startled her.


    "Ma''am, we are our own people, this is my order, what are you afraid of? Stop being long-winded, hurry up! Remember, use strength, use as much strength as you can."


    Tian''s face was calm and his eyes were looking straight at her, but there was no reason for her to feel great pressure, she was at a loss, and she was powerless to escape.


    "Yes" Mammy Zhu had no choice but to grit her teeth and raised her hand towards Mrs Tian''s face, "Clap!" Two crisp sounds slapped Mrs Tian on both sides of the face. Tian Shi groaned in pain, his cheeks were hot, and immediately became red and swollen.


    There was also faint blood oozing from the corner of the left mouth.


    "Damn this old slave! Damn this old servant!" Madam Zhu was startled, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Mr. Tian touched his painful face, smiled, showing some satisfaction: "Get up, remember, Mrs. Xuanyang was beaten."


    Mother Zhu was taken aback: "Yes, yes"


    Returning to Prince Zhong''s Mansion, before getting off the carriage, Mrs. Tian tugged on her hair bun and tugged on her clothes. Then she got out of the car and went straight to Zhao Ming''an''s study while covering her face and crying.


    Not long after, there was a burst of angry roars and curses from Zhao Ming''an''s study.


    What an uncle of Xuanyang, do you really think that there is support from the mother, and that the mother will condone them to do whatever they want?


    Mrs. Xuanyang was beating Tian, ??so why not him!


    Zhao Mingan was very angry, soothed Mrs. Tian, ??and went straight to the medical school with a cold face. He was not interested in going to Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion to find Mrs. Xuanyang. Yang Bo.


    Uncle Xuan Yang is the culprit! Can''t forgive him!


    Zhao Mingan drove straight to the medical school. Uncle Xuanyang had a good life because he had paid all the money he needed to pay recently.


    In order to show his due diligence, and without the trouble of being duped for money, he spends a long time in medical school almost every day.


    When Zhao Mingan came to him angrily, he was on patrol in a splendid manner, surrounded by several followers, looking quite high-spirited.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingan became even more angry.


    Anger turned to anger, Zhao Mingan has not forgotten his identity as a prince after all, he still needs decency, he stepped forward with a sneer, and said with a half-smile: "Is my uncle in charge of a little too much? Don''t worry about it, little uncle, you can do good things if you have clear rights and responsibilities! Otherwise, if you get into any trouble, who''s to blame?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang finally showed up to show a sense of presence, but before he heard a few words of flattery, he was ridiculed by Zhao Ming Anming, how could he not be angry?


    "Ming An, what are you talking about?" Uncle Xuan Yang frowned, deliberately putting on the air of an elder.


    Zhao Mingan was disgusted by him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Zhao Mingan cant bear it

    Chapter 1263 Zhao Mingan can''t bear it anymore


    Zhao Mingan was disgusted by him.


    Ming An? In today''s world, apart from the father and mother, who else has the right to call him that? Who dares?


    What kind of thing is Uncle Xuanyang!


    Zhao Mingan really wanted to slap him in the face, but it was not appropriate.


    "Little uncle is really invisible," Zhao Mingan half-smiled, his eyes became more and more gloomy: "There are some things, it''s better to stop in moderation! Otherwise, hum."


    Otherwise, it is the face of his mother, and he can''t care about it!


    He was so yin and yang again and again, especially in front of so many people, especially when he was just pretending to be a decent man. At this time, someone came over to sneer and sneer. One can imagine how angry he would be in his heart. .


    "Ming An, what happened to you today? What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t forget, I am your elder!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang stared at him coldly, silently warning him to stop.


    The word "elder" severely stimulated Zhao Ming''an''s nerves, and he said in his heart, what kind of **** elder are you? How dare you brazenly show off the Queen Mother''s money in private, and expressly imply that others will surrender to you, what kind of thing are you!


    "Whether this king is talking nonsense, you know in your own heart, you don''t need to say more than your ''elder''!" Zhao Mingan said coldly.


    "You!" Uncle Xuanyang was so angry that a stone flew from out of nowhere and hit him on the back of his knee. Uncle Xuanyang couldn''t help himself, his body leaned forward violently, and rushed towards Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan was full of anger, and was about to ask him to go into the room to have a good theory, but who would have thought that he would start! Zhao Ming''an is so angry! Okay, this is simply shameless, let''s start with him, right?


    "Presumptuous! Who gave you the courage!" Zhao Mingan pushed him away and scolded him sharply.


    What if it''s an elder? Even an elder who is turning a corner, dare to teach him a lesson with him?


    Xuan Yangbo was caught off guard, was pushed by Zhao Mingan, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Someone in the crowd snickered loudly.


    Uncle Xuan Yang''s mind exploded with a "boom", he got up in embarrassment, pointed at Zhao Mingan and cursed: "Zhao Mingan, how dare you do it with me! Do you understand the rules! All the sages and sages for so many years have read the dog''s stomach. in?"


    Zhao Mingan was even more angry, his face was full of chills: "Shut up! Don''t be shameless!"


    These words, even his father, the emperor, and the mother have never said it. Today is a good thing, but he was taught a lesson by Xuan Yangbo, an undisciplined bastard.


    His dignified son. How dare Uncle Xuanyang?


    Subconsciously, or just out of habit, he thought of Qin Lang again.


    thought that if Qin Lang was here, who would dare to treat him like this? Who dares? None of these people dared, and neither did Uncle Xuanyang!


    There are also people from the medical school, who would never dare to stand by and watch the excitement in such an upright manner, and no one said a word of reconciliation.


    was so angry that he wanted to tear Uncle Xuanyang to pieces.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was even more angry, thinking that I had fallen to the point where I am today, and it was originally thanks to you, but you still have the nerve to say "shame on your face"? to face? When did you give a face?


    "What do you mean?" The embarrassed Uncle Xuan Yang stopped Zhao Ming''an and asked angrily to stare at his face.


    Zhao Mingan sneered, his eyes full of disgust, he was not used to someone leaning so close to him, especially when he looked at him with this icy snake-like look, he raised his hand and pushed Uncle Xuanyang: "You know what you mean! you--"


    He wanted to say, "Come with me!" He went into the house and said, he couldn''t afford to lose this person if he was making trouble outside.


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t afford to lose this person. Besides, his mother is also involved, and it is even more impossible to say it in public.


    Unexpectedly, his move completely angered Uncle Xuanyang.


    Uncle Xuan Yang took this as a provocation and humiliation to himself, okay, humiliating himself again and again, he started to use it, he was a total jerk!


    Even the best-tempered person will explode at this moment - who doesn''t have a shame?


    Besides, Uncle Xuan Yang''s temper was not that good, and he was dissatisfied with Zhao Mingan and complained about Zhao Mingan for a long time. Zhao Mingan dared to be so arrogant to himself, it was unbearable or unbearable.


    This is the rhythm to tear your face.


    "You bastard, you dare to do it!" Uncle Xuan Yang didn''t even think about it, but he moved his hand, raised his foot and kicked towards Zhao Ming''an, angrily yelling at his entourage: "What are you still doing? Are you all blind? Don''t teach me a lesson for these unruly dog ??slaves!"


    "Who are you scolding!"


    "Dog minions who don''t understand the rules!"


    Uncle Xuanyang''s followers dare not ignore him, besides, what about Prince Zhong? Isn''t he still the younger generation of his master? If you don''t listen to your master, you will be unlucky when you go back.


    So they all shouted and rushed towards Zhao Mingan''s entourage.


    Zhao Ming''an''s followers are of course all facing their masters. Seeing that the other party is so excessive, there is no distinction between high and low, an uncle, even if he is an elder, he is also a minister. Can he do something with the prince?


    So he also moved his hands.


    If you start something like this, it¡¯s okay to say that if you don¡¯t start it, once you start it, no one can stop it if you want to stop it.


    For a while, screams, scolding, fists facing each other, so lively!


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he almost fainted, this shameless old bastard, how dare he, how dare he really do it!


    The fight is over, what else is there to say? Could it be that you called to stop? Wouldn''t it make him more proud!


    Zhao Mingan glared at Uncle Xuanyang, but Uncle Xuanyang was not afraid and smiled coldly.


    Everyone in the medical school panicked, shouting desperately, "Don''t fight, stop fighting!", "Speak up if you have something to say!", "Stop!" They hurriedly and nervously pulled Xuanyang Bo and He Zhao Mingan, for fear that the two of them would fight too.


    On the one hand, he persuaded them with heart and tongue, asking them to drink their own people.


    It''s outrageous to fight like this, it doesn''t look good!


    In the chaos, I don''t know who pushed it intentionally or unintentionally. Uncle Xuan Yang stumbled, waving his arms and involuntarily fell towards Zhao Mingan. It was a coincidence that with a light "snap", his right hand waved to Zhao Mingan. face.


    This is really the force of the unintentional waving, not intentional at all, so the pain is definitely not too painful.


    However, at this time, when this "slap" hit Zhao Mingan in the face, the meaning was different.


    This is no longer a question of whether it hurts or not, intentionally or not.


    This is a blatant humiliation, a shameless humiliation! Anyone who can endure even this is simply not human!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： The picture is too beautiful to watch

    Chapter 1264 The picture is too beautiful to watch


    All sensations are infinitely magnified.


    Zhao Mingan''s qi and blood rushed to his forehead, and the rumbling sound exploded in his head.


    The feeling of Uncle Xuanyang''s "slap" seemed to be still there. He seemed to see Uncle Xuanyang''s smug smile deep in his eyes, as if he saw the bright ridicule and schadenfreude in everyone''s eyes, and even, as if he saw Su Jin. A proud smile with Qin Lang


    "Asshole! Asshole!" Zhao Mingan rushed towards Uncle Xuanyang, grabbed him, raised his fist and smashed him in the face.


    Provoking his patience again and again, does he really think he will endure it to the end? Is he really going to endure everything because of his mother''s face?


    The two of them haven''t had such a big face yet.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Uncle Xuanyang really did not intend to humiliate Zhao Mingan, it was really an accident. But at this time, he had no time to explain.


    In other words, at this moment he is willing to explain, but Zhao Mingan is not willing to listen.


    And as Zhao Mingan''s punch hit him exactly on the nose and hit the lacrimal gland, Xuan Yangbo''s tears immediately burst out, and he gasped in pain.


    fell into the eyes of outsiders, only when he was crying out of pain!


    This face can be said to be lost!


    Uncle Xuan Yang was also enraged, scolded and rushed towards Zhao Mingan, and the two of them fought back and forth.


    Everyone was shocked, and they were really panicked now, and they hurriedly swarmed up, pulling and persuading.


    However, the two adult men who were really angry and in anger moved their hands. Unless Qin Lang is as strong in martial arts as Qin Lang, it would be too difficult for ordinary people to successfully separate them.


    The result was, of course, that before the two main masters were separated, many of them stepped forward and pulled and were pushed and swayed, screaming and screaming.


    For a time, the scene was a mess.


    When King Ning and his son, several officials from the Ministry of Rites, and the two chief eunuchs of the Sili Jian, accompanied the foreign and Fanang envoys and their entourages who came to Beijing, there were no less than fifty or sixty people in total to the medical school. This is what I saw.


    People: "."


    Stunned! jaw-dropping! transfixed!


    All in all, all stupid


    It is also very simple to say why the envoys came to the medical school.


    They heard that a medical school was established in Daqing to train medical talents for the whole country. This is different from the Taiyuan Hospital. The Taiyuan Hospital serves the royal family and nobles, but the medical school serves the common people. Therefore, everyone praised the Daqing Emperor''s kindness and caring for the common people. I was curious and wanted to take a look, but no, they all came.


    Yan Hedi will naturally not refuse to show his good reputation. On the contrary, I am quite happy. The envoys offered to see the medical school, and he happily agreed.


    The envoys decided on a whim that it would be better to hit the sun instead of picking a day, so the big team came over in such a mighty manner.


    result


    What a freshman drama!


    The envoys came to Beijing to have a good relationship with Daqing. Even if I didn¡¯t know it before, the first thing I did after entering the capital was to inquire about the situation in the capital, such as who was the emperor¡¯s confidant, which courtier was more powerful, who could not get along with the emperor, which nobles and nobles were more favored, the emperor¡¯s sons and brothers What''s the situation and so on.


    Prince Zhong, as the eldest son of the emperor, is not a prince, but he has a head and face. After they entered Beijing, they all visited Prince Zhong''s mansion.


    Therefore, Zhao Mingan was recognized as soon as they met.


    One by one, their eyes widened in disbelief!


    The loyal prince who was so polite and noble when he received them was really the man in front of him who fought with others in person, with wrinkled clothes, a crooked bun, and a hideous face?


    Must be the wrong way they opened their eyes!


    Zhao Ming''an''s face changed greatly. He was so shocked that he nearly fainted. He glared at King Ning, the Ministry of Rites, and the Sili Supervisor and shouted angrily, "Who asked you to come! Ah? Who asked you to come!"


    Are you still talking about some rules? Medical school is now his territory, right? Shouldn''t they say hello before they come? That''s it, what do you want to do? See his jokes?


    In fact, King Ning and the others are all so wronged that they die. What preparations does the medical school need? Isn''t it just to bring people around and have a look?


    The envoys have said that choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun, and the emperor nodded in agreement, so why bother.


    Who knows. A prince and an uncle would fight and fight in public!


    The news came back to the palace, and Yan and Di Xian were not mad at them!


    He stared gloomily at Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo who were kneeling in front of him, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    This son is so disappointing and unsatisfactory!


    Even if he had a little bit of promise, he wouldn''t be robbed of the crown prince by Qin Lang.


    You must know that he is the eldest son of a legitimate son! What is Qin Lang?


    He is so incompetent, incompetent to pay it back, and he still causes trouble all day long! No wonder. When the late emperor was there, he insisted on establishing a grandson and assigning the title.


    Emperor Yanhe thought surprisingly calmly, if the previous emperor hadn''t appointed Qin Lang as his grandson when he was still there, then he would basically not have considered him after he succeeded to the throne. If the eldest son is established


    Yan and Emperor didn''t dare to think about it anymore!


    I had to sigh in my heart: The late emperor was wise


    In the past, he was afraid of Qin Lang, looked at him in various ways, and complained that he was not filial. Now he has got what he wants most and is sitting on this dragon couch. The status is different, and the vision is naturally different. Considering many things, it is natural to jump out of the original circle.


    He had to admit that Qin Lang was much stronger than this son no matter what.


    For a time, the disgust for Qin Lang also eliminated several points.


    Yan and Di were so angry that they couldn''t scold them. They stared at them coldly and sneered: "Okay, very good! You did a good job of doing the errands to me! You gave me a face!"


    Zhao Ming''an and Xuan Yangbo were so frightened that they were so scared that they couldn''t explain it clearly. Only kowtow again and again.


    "Go!" Yan Hedi squeezed the word between his teeth and said coldly: "Go back and think about it behind closed doors, you are not allowed to go out without my will! Don''t do this errand, since you can''t do it well, then Leave it to someone who can do it well!"


    Zhao Ming''an was in a hurry: "Father, please give my son a chance to forgive his crimes. The son must handle the errand well, and never dare to be negligent!"


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen didn''t do it on purpose! Please forgive me! Wei Chen also, please allow the Emperor to forgive his crimes!"


    Uncle Xuanyang also quickly interceded.


    He was extremely bitter.


    What kind of thing is this called! It''s true that he wanted to get rid of this job, but that''s not the way to get rid of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Emperor Yanhe only wants his own face

    Chapter 1265 Emperor Yanhe only wants his own face


    What kind of thing is this called! It''s true that he wanted to get rid of this job, but that''s not the way to get rid of it.


    If this errand is really kicked out by the emperor like this, then he won''t expect anything in the future.


    Forget about the marquis, the earl''s hat is about to be shaky.


    Uncle Xuan Yang hated Zhao Mingan to death. What the **** is this **** doing?


    When Zhao Mingan heard that Uncle Xuanyang still dared to ask to "condemn his merits", he couldn''t help sneering, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Is there any money left in Uncle Xuanyang''s house? Uncle Xuanyang really wants to take over this errand? Don''t force your relatives to borrow money again!"


    The "relatives" Zhao Mingan said of course meant the queen.


    At this time, Uncle Xuanyang only cared about his own face and refused to quit the job. Zhao Mingan couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if he was still guilty and was still in front of his father, he couldn''t help but laugh at him. Got slapped in the past.


    Why didn''t Xuan Yangbo understand what he meant? A bit of anger turned into anger on his face, "Prince Zhong Shen Yan, I don''t need to worry about Prince Zhong about the affairs of my Uncle Xuanyang!"


    "Really?" Zhao Mingan sneered and sneered: "I hope Xuan Yangbo can do what he says!"


    "Is Prince Loyal going too far?" I am your elder after all!


    Zhao Mingan continued to sneer: "Whoever is too much knows in his heart, it is righteous words at the moment, is it interesting?"


    What a bastard, put on a show in front of him, and dared to do something with him, causing him to lose face in front of his father, this account must be settled with him, it won''t be so easy!


    "you--"


    "Enough!" Yan Hedi grabbed the memorial at his hand and slapped it on the imperial case, his voice trembling with anger, "You guys still want to make trouble? Huh? One or two, it''s a bit of a formality! Isn''t it big enough?"


    "My son is convicted!"


    "The minister is convicted!"


    The two of them looked at each other fiercely, and quickly pleaded guilty. They were each annoyed in their hearts, and at the same time, they made a hard note for each other in the small notebook in their hearts.


    Yan and Emperor didn''t want to say anything, and they were furious: "Go away, go to me! I don''t want to say it again, from now on, the matter of the medical school has nothing to do with the two of you! Go away!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang subconsciously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and dared not make any more requests.


    Zhao Mingan still wanted to say something, but looking at the majestic father and emperor, he suddenly felt a little dazed and unfamiliar. This is the emperor of Daqing, and he is no longer the simple father and king he used to be.


    Some things are different in the end.


    After this hesitation, Yan Hedi got up and left angrily.


    Two little eunuchs stepped forward and politely invited Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo out.


    The two had no choice but to get up and leave.


    The two left the palace, each with a cold face and said nothing. In short, this time it was a complete tear in the face, and the beam was completely forged.


    On the same day, a **** went to the East Palace to announce the decree, and the medical school was still handed over to Su Jin.


    Su Jin led the order to give thanks.


    For Emperor Yanhe, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Of course he couldn''t pass up such a good opportunity to push the boat.


    Originally, because of his ignorance, he casually gave the medical school to Zhao Mingan. As a result, the capital chain was almost cut off, and he was quite worried.


    is not worried about medical school, but about his face.


    When the late emperor was there, the medical school was fine, but when he succeeded to the throne, it was a mess. In comparison, it not only seemed that he was unfilial, but also incompetent.


    But, you have no jokes.


    The will of ?? cannot be changed again and again in a short period of time, right?


    But once this happened, it was different.


    It''s not that he wants to change, but that these two people are incompetent.


    They can''t do things well, and they still do things like hooliganism in the market, how can they still get errands?


    It is normal to ?? to deprive and point it out to others.


    In this way, his embarrassment was perfectly concealed.


    As for Zhao Mingan and Xuan Yangbo, they asked for it by themselves.


    If you don¡¯t teach them a lesson, you will be even more ignorant in the future!


    Su Jin took the decree and smiled at Qin Lang: "This has returned to my hands after a circle, and after careful calculation, it seems that we still made a profit! If it weren''t for this, Prince Zhong, mother and son, and Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion How could I spend the money from me! I just don¡¯t know how distressed they should be at this moment!¡±


    Qin Lang laughed: "They are distressed and only blame each other, it has nothing to do with us! They want it, we give it, they say no, we don''t want it, and we go on without complaint, they should thank us."


    "Husband is right!" The two looked at each other and smiled.


    The two laughed, Qin Lang supported Su Jin''s shoulder and said solemnly: "If you are going to medical school recently, you must bring more people and be more careful on the road."


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "It''s all over, can Prince Zhong dare to trouble me?"


    It doesn''t matter if Zhao Mingan will anger her, anyway, the debt is too much, even if he doesn''t do anything, Zhao Mingan also thinks that his couple is not pleasing to the eye.


    As for Uncle Xuanyang, Su Jin didn''t even take them seriously. If Xuanyang Uncle Mansion''s strength can also harm him, then he and Qin Lang don''t need to mix in the capital.


    "It would be better if he did something. I don''t think he has the courage." Qin Lang sneered: "I''m worried about Prince Wu''s mansion."


    Borrowing a knife to kill.


    The strength of ??Wuwangfu is by no means comparable to that of Zhao Mingan.


    Although Emperor Yanhe has been overtly and secretly suppressing and eliminating the power of King Wu¡¯s mansion since he ascended the throne, but the three caves of the cunning rabbit, King Wu and his son have been operating in the army for so many years, and they were once the first powerful people to win the succession, how could they not have two brushes?


    Coupled with Yan Hedi''s irritating IQ, the effect of clearing is even more unbearable.


    If ??Wu Wangfu did something at this time, it would have this strength.


    In addition, there is also the strength to successfully put the blame on Zhao Mingan after doing it to guide public opinion.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to underestimate it in his heart, so he nodded quickly and smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I will bring more people."


    Medical school is definitely a must.


    Qin Lang smiled, lowered his head and kissed her. Medical school was the most important thing to her, and he never thought she would not go.


    The next day, the East Palace received the imperial decree again, ordering the Prince Qin Lang and the Ministry of Rites to receive foreign diplomatic missions together with the Ministry of Rites, so as to enjoy the friendship of the host and not be neglected.


    Qin Lang took the lead.


    Su Jin was also happy for him.


    This is what he deserves as a crown prince, so many days late.


    No matter what Yanhe thought in his heart when he issued this will, in the end, they just need to see the result.


    Looking at the process, I couldn''t find myself happy.


    Let¡¯s talk about Uncle Xuanyang¡¯s mansion. When he left the palace that day, Uncle Xuanyang returned to the mansion with a disheartened face and dejected head. Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang was surprised to see him like this, and hurriedly asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： Fu family father and son

    Chapter 1266 Fu Family Father and Son


    Let¡¯s talk about Uncle Xuanyang¡¯s mansion. When he left the palace that day, Uncle Xuanyang returned to the mansion with a disheartened face and dejected head. Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang was surprised to see him like this, and hurriedly asked.


    Xuanyang Bozheng is full of resentment? He said it all in anger.


    Mrs. Xuanyang''s anger did not subside. After listening to her husband''s words, and seeing her embarrassed appearance, she added fuel to the fire, and said bitterly, "Ming An, he is, he is really going to have a grudge against us. Ah! He treated you like this, and asked his daughter-in-law to come and teach me a lesson. It''s really, really. Does he still have our two elders in his eyes!"


    "His wife also came to make trouble?" Xuan Yangbo was very surprised.


    "No!" Mrs. Xuanyang was taken aback for a moment, and then she said quickly, "I can''t be angry, so I asked someone to go to the medical school to find you and tell you. Why, you don''t know?"


    Uncle Xuan Yang was even more stunned: "No, who did you let go? When did you go? I didn''t see anyone."


    If someone went to him and told him, he would not be in the mood to inspect. Once Zhao Mingan arrived, he might have gone to his house to ask for an explanation. Naturally, there is no later thing.


    who knows.


    Mrs. Xuanyang hadn''t spoken yet. The servant who was sent out came back in a hurry. She said with a sad face that she was unlucky on the way, and was knocked unconscious and robbed. When she woke up, she ran to the medical school, but the uncle was no longer there.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo is depressed! This is bad luck!


    Although the couple felt that the robbery seemed a bit coincidental, but there was no evidence or other suspicious things, so they didn''t think much about it.


    The one who thinks the most is that **** Zhao Mingan!


    All in all, the feud between the two families is settled.


    Even if there is a queen to reconcile it, it will not work.


    The Queen got the news a little later. I heard that Prince Zhong and Uncle Xuan Yang went to the palace together to go to the emperor''s place. She was a little surprised and ordered someone to inquire about it. Only then did she know about it.


    The queen looked depressed and couldn''t say anything.


    Now.


    Ming An''s temperament, my sister''s temperament, it''s her who is difficult to do.


    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, what should I do?


    There is no reason, the Queen suspects that there must be Donggong''s hands behind this incident.


    But there is no evidence, and Donggong has always been at odds with his mother and son, it would be strange if they did nothing.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame your own family for being unsatisfactory, making a joke for outsiders to see! If the two of them had the slightest sense of reason and kinship, it wouldn''t have been this way.


    Thinking that there is no love at all, the queen is even worse.


    Thinking about how proud the couple in the East Palace might be at the moment, the queen couldn''t help but want to pass on Su Jin''s entry into the palace and have a good time.


    Think again, even if she told Su Jin to enter the palace, it is hard to say whether it was someone or herself who was tossed and tossed in the end.


    That¡¯s still. Forget it!


    It is better to resolve your own conflicts first.


    The Queen sent someone to Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion to teach Zhao Mingan a lesson, and ordered him to listen to his father¡¯s words and think about it behind closed doors. She would find a way to speak good things for him, and let him lift the ban when fighting for a state banquet.


    However, after he lifts the ban, he must take the Tian family to the Xuanyang Uncle Mansion to apologize or take the initiative to make peace. In short, he has to go.


    He is a junior, and this kind of thing should be his initiative; secondly, he is a dignified prince, condescending, and others will only praise him for his virtuousness, and will never laugh at him!


    On the contrary, if he waited for Xuan Yangbo to come to the door, he would be ignorant and arrogant.


    Zhao Mingan was very unconvinced and unhappy.


    But I have to admit that what my mother said makes sense. For his own reputation, he really should do it.


    However, when he thought that Uncle Xuan Yang was so cheap for nothing, Zhao Mingan always felt that he couldn''t swallow it.


    If this is the case, then he made this scene, made this big ugly, and took out, and was reprimanded by his father, wouldn''t it all be in vain.


    This is not only a loss, it is simply a loss of money!


    The Queen''s people said another sentence: It will be long to come to Japan.


    Zhao Mingan suddenly became enlightened, and after thinking about it, he felt relieved.


    is not long in Japan.


    Now what he has to do is to show it to everyone and to the emperor. As for what he thinks in his heart and what he will do in the future, there will always be a day.


    The most important thing is that the Queen''s remarks are very obvious, and it is clear that she wants to stand by him, which makes Zhao Mingan very useful.


    At the Fu family''s side, Fu Yanlang, the eldest son of Fu, also met Zhao Mingan in private, and analyzed his words earnestly. The advice he gave was similar to that of the queen. By the way, I would advise him not to do anything, just be filial to the emperor. , to be the emperor''s filial son.


    What the emperor needs is to be filial to his son. More importantly, at this point, Qin Lang could never win him.


    Zhao Mingan became a little more confident, and immediately nodded in agreement. He couldn''t help but sighed that he was still good to him, and said that he would definitely treat Mingzhu well and would never let Mingzhu suffer any grievances.


    Young Master Fu thanked him with a reserved smile.


    I said it last time, enough is enough, don''t do too much, just do the word "filial piety" well, the result? As a result, he just made himself to this point, and there is no one else.


    I hope this time he really listened!


    The three Fu family, father, son and brother discussed, they were not in a good mood, and they felt that the future was bleak.


    In fact, since Zhao Mingan was deposed as the prince, they had this kind of worry in their hearts.


    However, Mingzhu had to marry him, and it was done, what else could they do except follow him all the way to the dark?


    To deal with the prince, let them do it. Prince Zhong only needs to be the emperor''s filial son. It''s as simple as that, and he can''t do it well.


    If they didn''t have a choice, they really didn''t want to continue with him.


    The second son of Fu, Fu Yanque, said lightly, "Father, big brother, don''t be discouraged, right now, isn''t there a great opportunity? The emperor has always been jealous of the prince, so he might as well set fire to make the emperor even more jealous, so jealous that it can''t be tolerated, the emperor naturally I will think of being loyal to the prince."


    Master Fu raised his eyebrows: "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Young Master Fu also said: "It is not suitable for us to do this in person. The Crown Prince is not a loyal prince, so it is not easy to fool. If he finds out, we will die."


    The Fu family has always been cautious in doing things. Even if they help Zhao Mingan, they have never made any excuses, and they have never done anything wrong with Donggong.


    This is subconsciously leaving a way out for yourself.


    Even if the prince ascends the throne in the future, he will not be too **** the Fu family.


    Even if it is found out that the Fu family once helped Prince Zhong, this is normal, isn''t it? Who is the daughter of the Fu family who is the concubine of the loyal prince?


    However, if the prince finds clues about provoking the emperor and the prince, it will be hard to say.


    What the prince feared most was this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Words of Punishment

    Chapter 1267 Words of Punishment


    Fu Yanque chuckled: "There''s no need for our family to take action. Isn''t father the minister of military affairs? There should be some connections to be able to say a few words in front of King Wu and his son, right?"


    Lord Fu and Fu Yanlang''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Yes, that''s right!


    Zhao Mingan made such a big joke. King Ning, as the top person in charge of receiving the envoy, was also implicated in this matter. At this moment, King Wu and his son were not sure how to gloat at the joke.


    Only the crown prince got the benefit in this incident. The medical school was returned to the crown prince''s hands. The emperor did not know what was wrong, but he started to reuse the crown prince. The principal added another prince.


    King Wu and his son may not feel so good in their hearts.


    If there is a chance to make a living, can they not try it?


    Master Fu said, "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Yanque smiled and said a few words lightly.


    Lord Fu and Fu Yanlang both laughed when they looked at each other.


    Fu Yanque only said a few words, but every word was as sharp as a knife. This knife cut so fiercely that Emperor Yanhe was kept dripping with blood. He was absolutely unbearable!


    What are the words to punish the heart? That''s it.


    Fu Yanlang lightly patted Fu Yanque on the shoulder, and sincerely smiled and praised: "So many years of books are not worth reading, the second brother is really brilliant!"


    Fu Yanque smiled modestly: "Besides reading a few more books, little brother has no other skills. Our Fu family will still rely on big brother in the future."


    Fu Yanlang shook his head and smiled without saying a word.


    But Master Fu smiled and said, "Both of you brothers are good, and you will have a good future in the future! Our family doesn''t want to fight infighting. Brothers are united, and their profits will break the gold. You have to remember."


    The two brothers hurriedly responded.


    As expected by Fu Yanque, in King Wu''s mansion, King Wu''s father and son were both mocking and unwilling, of course Zhao Ming''an and others were mocking, and the unwilling ones were naturally directed at Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    Even this unwillingness is far greater than the schadenfreude ridicule.


    After hearing Emperor Yanhe''s decree to return the medical school to Su Jin, and ordering Qin Lang to join the team to receive the mission, King Wu and his son were even more annoyed.


    What kind of luck is Qin Lang Su Jin bluntly talking about? Why did Zhao Mingan get into a fight with Uncle Xuanyang, and even with Prince Ning, didn''t they get reprimanded, but the two of them got a lot of money?


    is simply unreasonable!


    King Wu and his son felt that if they didn''t do something, they would be too heartbroken and too unwilling.


    However, the two of them were really frightened by the Donggong couple and had a little psychological shadow. There was no good chance for revenge for a while, so they had to sigh unwillingly and give up.


    At this moment, the beating around the bush was inspired and hinted, and King Wu and his son had an idea and suddenly became enlightened, and suddenly became excited again.


    Enough time, enough time for them to do something secretly.


    After the farce at the medical school, the courtroom and the capital were quiet as chickens, and all the ministers were much more honest.


    Together with King Ning, Qin Lang and Ning Wang did not make any difference in receiving the delegation. Su Jin went to the medical school every three or five days, and every time he was careful, there was no accident.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to hold a state banquet to entertain the embassy.


    Two days before this day, the queen begged Emperor Yanhe to let Prince Zhong attend the state banquet for the sake of his sincere thoughts in the Fuzhong these days.


    After all, he is the eldest son. If he doesn''t attend, wouldn''t it make people suspicious?


    Besides, the farce that day at the medical school was clearly an accident. It was not a glorious thing for everyone in the embassy to see the situation of the eldest son of the empress.


    In that case, it is even more necessary for the loyal prince to appear at the state banquet, so that everyone can take a good look at his demeanor, so as to avoid any misunderstandings, and even the emperor has no face.


    said again, if Prince Zhong doesn''t show up, the Crown Prince may not be able to greet him. After all, the prince must have been quite tired from the errand leading the reception of the embassy this time. No mistakes are allowed on the day of the state banquet. If the prince is extremely sleepy and something goes wrong on the state banquet, wouldn''t it be worse?


    Yanhe Di was always soft-hearted, and when he was still King Qian, he could listen to what Princess Qian said to some extent.


    Now that he has ascended the throne as the emperor, the queen rarely asks him what he wants. This time, for his son''s intercession, he can''t give no face at all.


    Besides, the Queen''s last words could be said to have come to his heart.


    If Prince Zhong does not appear, and the Crown Prince handles the entertainment alone, wouldn¡¯t he have the top spot, wouldn¡¯t he have been robbed of all the limelight?


    This is not possible.


    Even if he is now reluctant to change his opinion of the prince by a point or two, his deep-rooted views are not so easy to change.


    Between their brothers, the way of balance is the most important.


    So, who pushed the boat with the current, Emperor Yanhe agreed.


    The Queen ?? was overjoyed, thanked him again and again, and complimented Emperor Yanhe fiercely.


    She knows better than anyone else that the emperor likes this one the most.


    Yanhe Di was really happy with his dragon face.


    Zhao Mingan is finally free again.


    With the Queen''s words "It will be long in the future" and the explanation from the elder brother of the Fu family, he calmed down a lot, waiting for the fun in the future, and the resentment in his heart gradually faded.


    simply didn''t bother to wait. He came out of the palace to thank him that day and went to Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion.


    Mr. Tian knew and offered to go with him.


    Zhao Mingan suddenly remembered Tian Shi''s red and swollen face that was slapped by Mrs. Xuan Yang, and his anger couldn''t help but grow a little bit more.


    In any case, Mrs. Xuanyang, the auntie, shouldn''t have a hand with Tian. What''s the difference between this and a shrew?


    The Tian family is still a loyal princess.


    Zhao Mingan nodded and agreed. It would be better to bring Mrs. Tian to the door. Let the aunt who is relying on her mother to protect the lawless look at it. Don''t be ashamed.


    In fact, Mrs. Xuanyang didn''t hit Tian''s face in the face, and since Zhao Mingan came to reconcile, naturally it was not easy to mention this matter, Mrs. Xuanyang couldn''t be ashamed of course.


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife have been very depressed for a while. I heard that Prince Zhong and his wife came to the door, and they were a little surprised.


    Seeing that the two of them were carrying gifts, they were polite, so they calmed down.


    Huahua sedan chairs carry people, since Zhao Mingan is willing to come to the door to say goodbye and release the previous suspicion, then there is no need for them to hold on to it.


    So the two sides agreed to make peace.


    Zhao Mingan was full of heart and thought that his little aunt would say a few soft words to him and Tian Shi.


    Don''t even say that you want to apologize in an open and honest way, you should always imply that you are sorry, right?


    After all, you are the one who slaps the face.


    However, Mrs. Xuanyang did not mean to say soft words to express her apology, but to Tian''s eyes, not her nose, not her nose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： apologise for anger

    Chapter 1268 Apology and anger


    Zhao Mingan was very angry, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Mrs. Xuanyang also has her own reason.


    What is Tian Shi? Just a nephew and daughter-in-law! The last time she dared to come to the door and stab herself, she had never been so aggrieved in her life.


    Don''t think that she can easily forgive her if you come to the door now.


    Mr. Tian really did a good job. He took the initiative to accompany Xiao and pour tea with Mrs. Xuanyang, which also means pouring tea to make amends.


    Unexpectedly, she may be too nervous, or it may be an accident. If she is not careful, half of the tea is spilled on Xuan Yangbo''s skirt, and Mrs. Xuan Yangbo screams and curses, "Tian Shi, I see you. It was intentional! What''s your heart!"


    Mrs. Tian was so frightened that she was at a loss for what to do with her hands and feet, and her face was anxious to make amends. She wanted to step forward to wipe Mrs. Xuanyang, but Mrs. Xuanyang pushed her away angrily, causing her to stumble and fall to the ground.


    Tian Shi exclaimed in pain.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang became even more angry, and scolded her furiously and angrily: "Tian Shi, you are afraid that you are not made of paper, right? I don''t have much effort, you can also wrestle? Who will you show it to be like this!"


    Tian Shi was shy, angry and at a loss, his face was red and white, and he covered his face and choked up: "Auntie, I''m sorry! It''s all my clumsy, I, I¡ª"


    Zhao Mingan angrily lifted Mrs. Tian from the ground, and sneered: "What''s wrong with you? Don''t say anything like that! Don''t forget that you are a dignified and loyal princess, not a woman in the market who can be scolded by anyone. It''s getting late, we should say goodbye too! Let''s go!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang hurriedly said: "My lord, this is just a misunderstanding, lord and princess, don''t take it to heart!"


    Zhao Mingan sneered: "How could it be? Uncle Xuanyang doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    The future will be long, and the future will be long. If it is not for the future, he would like to make a scene today to clean up them.


    It''s just too nasty!


    Uncle Xuanyang wanted to talk, but Zhao Mingan ignored him and dragged Mrs Tian directly away.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was even more annoyed, and said angrily: "What kind of attitude is this! Is this a door-to-door apology, or a door-to-door finding fault!"


    When she said this, she didn''t keep her throat down, Zhao Mingan and Tian Shi could hear it clearly.


    Zhao Mingan was even more angry.


    Uncle Xuan Yang was embarrassed, neither chasing nor not chasing.


    "They''ve already come to the door to apologize, why do you do this! Another trouble!" Uncle Xuanyang couldn''t help complaining.


    "Apologize?" Mrs. Xuanyang sneered, all mocking: "Look at the door, they have half a word of apology in their mouths? Are you dreaming!"


    Uncle Xuan Yang: "After all, he is a prince. If you can come to the door, it is already an apology."


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo sneered.


    The lost confidence came back when Zhao Mingan and his wife came to the door. She didn''t believe that the two of them would take the initiative to come, it must be the Queen''s pressure.


    This shows that the queen still loves her sister.


    As such, she is not afraid of them.


    Besides, Zhao Mingan is just that, Mr. Tian? Ha ha! That''s a bigger discount.


    A woman with a disfigured face, what is it?


    Going back to the carriage, Mrs. Tian looked guilty, and lowered her head to wipe her tears: "I''m sorry, my lord, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for my carelessness, I wouldn''t have angered my aunt, and I wouldn''t have caused the lord to lose face."


    Zhao Mingan''s face twitched, and his heart was even more ashamed and angry, and he smiled coldly: "It''s them who are shameless, what''s the matter with you? Come on, don''t cry!"


    "Yes, the prince doesn''t blame the concubine, and the concubine is relieved." Tian Shi quickly collected tears.


    Zhao Ming''an doesn''t have much patience with her now, so she should accept it as soon as she sees it.


    This visit was unhappy, and Zhao Mingan naturally could not earn a good reputation.


    On the contrary, there were some unpleasant remarks from Xuanyang''s mansion, which made Zhao Mingan so angry that he swore that he would never go to Xuanyang''s mansion again. And that couple has a long way to go in Japan, let him wait and see!


    On the sixth day of April, a grand banquet was held in the palace to entertain visiting embassies from various countries and states.


    As long as the courtiers are not blind, they can basically see clearly. Today''s emperor wants a face, especially a special face. As long as you give him face and make his face shine, then everything will be fine. All are negotiable.


    However, if you let him lose face, especially when there are many guests in this situation, it will be bad luck.


    It is necessary to settle accounts after autumn.


    Moreover, this one is quite self-willed, and doing things like reckoning after the autumn is completely out of order.


    Have the opportunity to do it, but do not have the opportunity to create the opportunity.


    For example, the little official of the Ministry of Rites last time was a lesson from the past.


    Therefore, all the ministers and clansmen are honorable and noble today, and they are all very sensible, and they absolutely dare not give Emperor Yanhe the slightest unpleasantness.


    All kinds of flattery, all kinds of flattery, and praises, making Emperor Yanhe even more happy


    Naturally, Su Jin doesn''t know about these things. This kind of occasion has nothing to do with women, even if the queen didn''t attend, let alone others?


    Su Jin didn''t go to medical school on this day. On this special day, it''s better to be safe and let it pass safely.


    On this day, she stayed in the East Palace to accompany her son, without even taking a step out of the door.


    Qin Lang came back at night, he drank a lot, and his face didn''t seem very good.


    Su Jin didn''t think much about it.


    When I meet Zhao Mingan, King Wu, King Ning, etc. at the banquet, there will always be some trivial words. Besides, Emperor Yanhe has always been disliked by him?


    If he came back happily today, then Su Jin would wonder why.


    However, in the next few days, Qin Lang suddenly became busy. After the envoys worshipped, they all left the capital one after another. As one of the principals of reception and contact, Qin Lang naturally went to see him off. This is a normal errand, but it''s nothing, but often at night I don''t know what to do, so Su Jin couldn''t help but put a question mark in his heart.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to say it, then it must be something that is not easy to talk about. Su Jin did not ask him first, but sent someone out to inquire.


    Su Jin didn''t believe that he couldn''t find out something that would make Qin Lang move.


    The quick result of this inquiry was beyond Su Jin''s expectations. Hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help but gasp. No wonder!


    On the day when the state banquet was held to entertain the various envoys, it was hard to die. I don¡¯t know which state envoys praised and praised Qin Lang in court. With such a prince here, I will not worry about no longer prospering for hundreds of years


    In a word, all kinds of praises and virtues should be piled on Qin Lang without money.


    He took the lead, and many other envoys followed suit and praised Qin Lang unparalleled in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： kill

    Chapter 1269


    He took the lead, and many other envoys followed suit and praised Qin Lang unparalleled in the world.


    Su Jin didn''t even have to think about it to know how ugly Yanhedi''s face would be.


    Regarding Yanhedi, Su Jin and Qin Lang were still in Wushui City and had already started to inquire and collect information before returning to Beijing.


    From that time until now, the two of them have never stopped paying attention to and discussing about Emperor Yanhe. They have studied and discussed him over and over again, hoping to learn more about him.


    After all, this person is Qin Lang''s biological father, with a noble status, and now he is even more powerful, but he doesn''t like Qin Lang''s biological father at all.


    They have a relationship with him that can''t be involved no matter what, and they had to live together under the same roof before.


    In this case, of course, the more you know about this person, the better and the more profound it is.


    Qin Lang never concealed Su Jin about these matters.


    And Su Jin has never let him down. The two often discuss this person and various issues about this person in the dead of night. Su Jin can always be keen and draw some points from some aspects that others can''t notice. In conclusion, Qin Lang would often be touched by analogy and get more conclusions.


    For so long, the two people''s understanding of Emperor Yanhe may have surpassed everyone in this world - including Emperor Yanhe himself.


    Therefore, after hearing about such a thing, Su Jin''s first thought was: her man must have had a hard time in the court recently.


    For a monarch who is self-righteous and arrogant, it is unbearable that the foreign envoys praised their successor in front of them.


    What does it mean? Doesn''t it mean that the Daqing Empire will be more prosperous and brilliant when it is handed over to the prince, and it must be a step higher than it is now under his rule?


    The most embarrassing thing is that it is not my own people who say this, but people from other countries. Objectively speaking, their views are more fair and equitable, and more worthy of attention.


    Of course, it must also make Emperor Yanhe even more angry.


    Now that those embassies are gone, it''s strange that he will settle accounts later.


    What made him most embarrassed was that this kind of back account was not calculated in an open and fair way.


    But the more this is the case, the more angry he will be in his heart, and his finding fault with Qin Lang''s changes will only intensify.


    No wonder, her husband has been acting frequently recently


    From the very beginning, her husband did not intend to try to take the position of the prince tremblingly, using traditional methods such as filial piety to his father to show his loyalty, self-defeating to reassure his father, and showing his incompetence to make his father clear his doubts, and do everything possible. To please your father in order to keep your position.


    He never thought about it that way.


    Because, this set of practices is completely useless to him - even if it works, it is counterproductive.


    From the very beginning, he followed a different path, relying on his own strength to stand strong and strong, even if his father emperor did not like him, even if he felt threatened, he had to choose compromise and forbearance. He continued to retain his crown prince position without turning a blind eye.


    This road is destined to be full of thorns, and it is destined to face unpredictable and powerful dangers at any time. The real walk on thin ice, like the abyss.


    If you are not careful, even if you take one wrong step, you may be doomed.


    We are in heaven, but **** is in a thin line.


    This is his choice, and one that Su Jin agrees with and fully supports.


    However, Su Jin still feels distressed and angry when he thinks that he has been treated unfairly and wronged from time to time.


    That evening, Qin Lang returned to the East Palace, and dinner was ready. The dishes are extraordinarily rich, most of which are liked by Qin Lang Su Ri.


    When Qin Lang saw this, he immediately understood that his daughter-in-law probably knew it.


    But he still smiled deliberately and asked, "Yo, is today a special day? Why is dinner so richer than before."


    In addition, the son who likes to **** his daughter-in-law with him at night is also carried away by the nanny and the girls, and only he and his daughter-in-law have dinner together.


    This kind of benefit seems to be the first time since I moved into the East Palace.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "No, that is, I want to reward my husband, my husband has been working hard recently!"


    Qin Lang suddenly laughed, sighed softly, hugged her shoulders and asked, "You already know? Why should you send someone to inquire about these disgusting things?"


    Su Jin snorted lightly, glanced at him lightly with his eyelids, and said lightly, "Someone is hiding everything from me, refusing to tell me anything, treating me like an outsider, there is no other way, I have to send someone to inquire. Alas, yes, I''ve come to inquire, instead of blaming him, I feel distressed and want to treat him a little better, a little better - um!"


    Su Jin was bitter and resentful, sighing to himself, before he finished, Qin Lang clenched his chin and lowered his head to kiss him.


    Qin Lang was aggressive, domineering and fierce. After a long kiss, Su Jin''s legs were a little weak, and he hugged his neck and hung on him, "You¡ªhuh!"


    Qin Lang chuckled softly, caressed her gently, and said softly, "A Jin, I didn''t hide it from you, there''s no need to tell you about this, it will make you disgusted. Such a small trick, hehe , the effect is limited, your man has not paid attention to it!"


    Qin Lang scoffed, his tone full of ridicule.


    His good father, the emperor, is indeed yin and yang to wear his little shoes, but, so what?


    He can handle it.


    Small shoes of this level, for those who care about this father-son relationship and want to try their best to please his father, they must be on pins and needles, fearful, and even nervous and worried in the middle of the night. It is very likely that they will not be able to sleep.


    But for him, he never expected him to be good to himself, so the little shoes and horses are not worth mentioning at all.


    It would be strange if he didn''t wear his own shoes.


    If you don¡¯t give up hope, you won¡¯t care, and you won¡¯t be hurt.


    He would only go upstream and counterattack calmly. Let him see that he is not easy to mess with.


    What about the ?? Emperor? He is the crown prince who was proclaimed by the late emperor! The emperor couldn''t help him either.


    For a while, the father and son are fighting openly and secretly, you come and go, and the fight is so happy!


    He knew his father and emperor, he was afraid of A Jin, and the two fought each other, which would not pose any threat to A Jin, so he naturally didn''t want to tell A Jin, so that she would also be worried and angry.


    He just wanted to wait until this stage was over, and he would tell her after he had won the final victory.


    Su Jin gently kissed his face, and most of the anger in his heart disappeared for no reason. He raised his eyes and asked, "Someone is provoking it, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Why dont you learn to be good?

    Chapter 1270 Why don''t you behave yourself?


    "Someone provokes this, right? Who is it? Can you find it?"


    Foreign states have come to make it impossible to say such things at a state banquet without any reason, which would make Emperor Yanhe unhappy.


    Can represent a country on a mission, which one is easier? How could he not understand the ambiguous and delicate relationship between the current emperor and the next emperor?


    The best state of this relationship from beginning to end is to maintain a certain balance. Once this balance is broken, it will definitely have a considerable impact on the court situation, cause great turmoil, and even blood flow is not impossible.


    If no one should cooperate with each other and collude with each other, the diplomatic mission would never dare to be so bold.


    Qin Lang sneered: "King Wu and his son."


    Su Jin knew that there were only a few suspects, and they really didn''t fall within the scope.


    "When did they win?" Su Jin sighed: "Why don''t you know how to behave?"


    After saying that, Su Jin said half-jokingly: "Wu Wang and his son are getting more and more backward, and they were found out by their husband so quickly! Well, no, maybe my husband is more advanced than before!"


    said that the unintentional listener was intentional, and the process of the latter being found out by himself was indeed much smoother than before, so that Qin Lang felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words again, he couldn''t help but move.


    That''s right, it''s supposed to be. It shouldn''t be. King Wu and his son know how much their father and emperor are afraid of them and guard against them. In fact, it has indeed been a lot smoother.


    Provoking disagreements between the emperor and the prince is not a trivial matter, how could they not be cautious? Should be more cautious than before.


    And the evidence I found, I can believe it, can''t be presented to the father. Because King Wu and his son have enough room to justify.


    So, behind this - is it possible that there are still people?


    Someone is helping secretly, deliberately letting him find out King Wu and his son?


    Who would that be?


    The only people who can benefit from a fight with King Wu and his son are Ning Wangfu or Zhao Mingan.


    does not rule out the existence of a third party.


    Qin Lang suddenly had a bottom in his heart.


    He smiled and said softly to Su Jin: "Of course your husband has made more progress! Otherwise, how can you protect your mother and son? Let''s not talk about this spoiler, let''s have dinner, I''m not going anywhere tonight. , how about staying with you as compensation?"


    Su Jin smiled sweetly, his eyes wandering: "That''s not too bad."


    However, when he saw Qin Lang''s meaningful gaze narrowed and flowed around himself, Su Jin couldn''t help blushing again, and his legs were a little weak.


    So. Shouldn''t she let him stay tonight?


    That night, Qin Lang did not go out again, but stayed to accompany Su Jin. The two spent a very harmonious and mutually satisfied night.


    It''s just that when he wakes up the next day, it''s not so harmonious. Su Jin rests until three poles in the sun, and then he wakes up unhurriedly.


    Fortunately, the East Palace is now completely under his control, that is, his own words, the kind of what to say.


    Don''t worry about the concubine, the concubine, the concubine who is a powerful family, who will come to greet you, and by the way, fight openly and secretly to fight saliva.


    Qin Lang was slapped so hard that he couldn''t even tell the difference. He could only use his strength to fight against Yan and Emperor.


    Before Su Jin didn''t know, it was fine. Now that he knows, it is absolutely impossible to stand by and do nothing.


    This is not her style.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jin called Wangchun and ordered her to send a letter to Princess Zhong.


    Ever since I tested Zhao Mingan, I realized that Zhao Mingan is true to him and has no marital relationship at all. Seeing that Fu Mingzhu is about to give birth, Zhao Mingan is more and more concerned about Fu Mingzhu day by day, and Tian Shi is completely dead. Thoroughly stood on the side of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake. According to Zhao Mingan''s current attitude towards his mother and son, even if he ascends the throne in the future, what benefits can he get from his own mother and son?


    I have disfigured myself, even if more than 80% are cured, it is still disfigured. How can a disfigured woman be a queen? How is the mother in the world?


    will only make Fu Mingzhu cheaper.


    Once Fu Mingzhu takes the position, how can he let his mother and son go?


    It is better to stand by Su Jin and Qin Lang, and take a gamble that in the future Qin Lang can successfully ascend to the throne and his own son can be named a prince no matter what.


    Standing in line is the most taboo thing to do when you are a wall, swaying from side to side. Tian Shi is also a decisive one. He has already made a choice, and only Su Jin will follow his lead.


    Whatever Su Jin ordered, she naturally followed suit without any hesitation.


    So, after receiving the information from Su Jin, Mrs. Tian immediately dressed up, ordered someone to prepare a generous gift, and drove to Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion to meet Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang.


    Tian Shi sincerely apologized to his aunt, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, her eyes were red, and she almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow to Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was still a little angry at first, but she disappeared after seeing this.


    Her son is gone. In the future, she will have to rely on her elder sister and nephew, Zhao Mingan, to support her and give her glory and wealth. Since Mrs. Tian took the initiative to come to the door to ask for peace, and her attitude was so low, it was not impossible for her to push the boat and forgive them reluctantly.


    Mrs. Xuanyang did not have the slightest doubt about why Tian Shi suddenly came to apologize sincerely and with a very low attitude.


    Either the queen sent someone to beat her and forced her to come; or she thought of the queen and her relationship with the queen, and took the initiative to show her goodwill.


    What else could it be?


    It''s true that he can''t control her, but the queen is her serious mother-in-law, so she can''t control her?


    She is her elder, the queen''s sister, can she not be afraid or afraid?


    No, here it comes!


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle realized that her analysis was very reasonable, so she became a little proud.


    No matter how flattering Mrs Tian was, he kept praising her with a smile, and he was even more elated when he praised her. He giggled and laughed non-stop.


    For the sake of her sincerity and sincerity, the next time she goes to the palace to meet her sister, she can help her say two good words in front of her sister.


    Actually, that''s true. She was disfigured and could never fully recover. If she loses her mother-in-law''s favor, she will never be able to live through this day.


    She is more pleasing to the eye than that Fu Mingzhu, it is better to make more friends with her, and have an alliance in the future.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle has already started to think, and has made up her mind for a long time in her heart.


    "By the way, the weather has been good these few days. Tomorrow I want to go shopping at the Silk and Satin Village on Jinxiu Road. Auntie, shall we go with you?" Tian Shi suddenly invited very warmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Tians apology

    Chapter 1271 Tian''s apology


    "Go shopping." Mrs. Xuanyang was hesitant.


    Speaking of which, there have been a series of bad things happening at home for a while now, and she hasn''t been able to live a few days in peace. It''s not bad to go out for shopping and relax.


    It¡¯s just. I¡¯m shy.


    Xuanyang Uncle''s Mansion now looks decent, and the size is also an uncle''s mansion to the outside world, but the book is really hehe.


    After hearing what Tian said, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle remembered that she hadn''t cut new clothes for a long time.


    I wanted to make new clothes before, but I caught up with my husband to ask for money, so I had to delay, and this delay has come to the present.


    Now that Mr. Tian said this, well, she wants to buy more, but she has no money!


    And looking at the current state of Fuchu, don''t even think about buying it in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xuan Yang''s mood became less wonderful.


    "Go, auntie," Tian shi invited with a very enthusiastic smile: "I heard that Huji Embroidery Workshop and Jinfang Pavilion on Jinxiu Road have bought a lot of fashionable and excellent materials for a while, let''s go and have a look together. , I''m so filial and filial to my aunt, I really want to talk about it, since our prince sealed the prince and opened the mansion, it seems that I haven''t been filial to my aunt!"


    Mr. Tian sighed with emotion as he spoke, as if it was a very, very regrettable thing that he hadn''t paid filial piety to Mrs.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang became happy again when she saw her being so interesting, and declined with a smile on her face: "Oh, this¡ªhow embarrassing it is. As an elder, I have never given you anything."


    "You are an elder, and in your heart you are thinking that it is more important to love me, this junior, than what you give. Where do you want it? Even if you give it, I am ashamed to ask for it!" The invitation of Mrs. Xuanyang uncle to go shopping with her tomorrow.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was very moved, and with the repeated invitations from Tian''s family, it could be seen that it was not a polite remark for the sake of face, but a sincere and genuine desire to honor her.


    Mrs. Uncle Xuan Yang would of course not refuse, she agreed with half-heartedness and kindness, with a smile on her face and made an appointment with Mrs. Tian to go out tomorrow.


    Tian Shi saw that something was done, so he was ready to get up and say goodbye. Uncle Xuanyang refused, and very warmly invited Mrs. Tian to stay for lunch.


    Where is Tian Clan willing? Laughing all over the face and acting like a small fugu, it was already the limit to play this half-day drama in front of Mrs. Xuanyang. She was so disgusted that she was about to vomit, how could she bear to eat at the same table with her?


    Then I don''t know if I have to search my stomach again and find out how many words I feel disgusting to socialize with her, which Tian Shi absolutely does not want.


    Mrs. Tian said with a sincere expression: "Ordinarily, my aunt is kind, so I definitely shouldn''t refuse. It''s just that when I came, Yue''er entangled me tightly, and it was not easy to coax him to let him be obedient and promise at noon. I went back to have lunch with him, and then he let me go out. If I don''t go back at noon, God knows what kind of trouble the little ancestor will make! So I''m really sorry, I have to live up to my aunt''s kindness. It¡¯s been a long time since you have come to Japan, and when you¡¯re free in the future, come and harass my aunt again, so don¡¯t be annoyed, auntie!¡±


    This reason couldn''t be more righteous and upright. Although Mrs. Xuan Yang felt a little regretful, she was not angry, but hurriedly urged Mr. Tian to go back, and don''t let the child wait.


    smiled and invited her to come back to the house with Yueer, who hasn''t been here yet.


    Mr. Tian agreed with a smile.


    The two exchanged the greetings of you and me for a while, and then Mr. Tian was able to leave.


    Getting on the carriage, Mr. Tian leaned on the carriage, his whole body almost lost his strength, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    This kind of entertainment is simply terrible, it is a test of mental strength.


    Thinking of Mrs. Xuanyang''s greed, Mrs Tian sneered.


    She didn''t know what plans Su Jin had, and she didn''t inquire.


    She will know when she takes people out tomorrow.


    I¡¯m really looking forward to it when I think about it


    The next day, after breakfast, Mrs. Tian got dressed up and took her confidant, the old lady, by car to pick up Mrs. Xuanyang from Uncle Xuanyang''s house.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang is also ready and waiting for her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tian arrived as scheduled, it can be seen that she really has the sincerity of apologizing, rather than playing with herself. Mrs. Xuanyang is even more satisfied.


    Mr. Tian asked her to get into the car. The two chatted and laughed, and ordered the driver to go to Jinxiu Road.


    I didn''t want to, but halfway through the road, something went wrong with the carriage. One of the wheels broke, and it stopped on the road and couldn''t walk.


    Tian Shi was embarrassed, and repeatedly apologized to Mrs. Xuanyang, and ordered the guards to accompany the palace to find a good carriage. They changed and let the broken carriage take away.


    Fortunately, the carriage happened to be broken in the middle of the road, and there were many shops on both sides of the road, but the streets were a little narrow.


    Their carriage slanted to the middle of the road and took a block, and the road that was originally not wide was instantly blocked. Passers-by all looked sideways, or whispered and cursed something.


    However, no one dared to come forward and tell them to move the carriage to the side and try not to block the road of others. This carriage looks very luxurious, and the regulations are definitely not something that ordinary people can ride. At first glance, it is a noble family.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of inconvenience, which is just a little inconvenient, who would have the courage to directly confront the nobles?


    Xiaoming doesn''t want it anymore?


    As for the Tian family and Mrs. Xuanyang uncle, they were originally noble women who were high above and pampered. As long as they were happy, it was impossible for them to think about the common people.


    What''s wrong with blocking the way? It''s still blocked!


    However, when Su Jin came slowly in a carriage, it was different.


    Su Jin''s entourage gave a cold look at the other''s coachman, but his tone was kind: "Your carriage is in the way, please, move to the side! The road is so small, so you block in the middle. , Do others still want to pass? Haven''t it been very inconvenient to see that so many people are blocked? Brother, you have some morals!"


    These words simply expressed the heartfelt words of the pedestrians on the road, and everyone echoed and complained.


    "That''s right, it''s too inauthentic to do this. Even if the carriage is broken, it can''t be moved. It''s blocking everyone!"


    "Isn''t it, didn''t you see so many people being delayed?"


    "Selfish!"


    "The rich and powerful are not all like this! Really."


    "Shh, everyone, keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hate you."


    "Ah!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The coachman suddenly became a little angry, and glared at Su Jin''s entourage and scolded¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Conflict on the road

    Chapter 1272 Contradictions on the Road


    The coachman suddenly became angry and glared at Su Jin''s entourage and scolded: "It''s none of your business! It''s not your uncle''s fault that the carriage broke down. Yell! Don''t hurry up and get out of the way, or I want you to look good!"


    When the people saw this, they immediately became angry. No one said anything before, and no one took the lead. Everyone held back, and no one said much.


    But once the chatterbox is opened and someone starts, it is not so easy to stop and interrupt immediately.


    "Which driver is this? So arrogant!"


    "That''s right, it''s unreasonable!"


    "Lang Lang, the emperor''s feet, how can such behavior be tolerated, it will smear Daqing."


    "Hehe, people are powerful, what can others say?"


    "Can the powerful be so domineering?"


    The people watching were all ordinary people. Although there was an emblem on the carriage, no one knew it. Even most people don''t even know that the special pattern marked on a certain position on the carriage is called an "emblem", so naturally no one can recognize who it belongs to.


    "What a big tone!" Su Jin covered her face with only a pair of eyes, and ordered someone to lift the curtain of the car, sit in the car, awe-inspiring, and sneered: "Where exactly are you from? So arrogant!"


    The other driver was stunned for a moment, and he murmured a little subconsciously in his heart, and there was no reason to feel timid.


    It is said that he is a dignified and loyal coachman in the Prince''s Mansion. Although it is not the only one in this capital that no one dares to provoke, he can let his nature be unrestrained, but it is almost the same.


    However, the woman in the carriage opposite came over with the aura of someone who had been in high position for a long time, and those cold and deterrent eyes stared at him, which made him feel uneasy for no reason.


    If he was arrogant and wanted to blurt out, he was abruptly held back at this time.


    At this time, a guard stepped forward, bent down, lowered his head and said something to Su Jin in a low voice.


    Su Jin''s eyes showed some clarity, and smiled coldly: "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant, it turns out to be Prince Zhong''s mansion! Who is in the carriage, come out for me!"


    All the people were in an uproar. You looked at me, I looked at you, and I was a little dumbfounded.


    Subconsciously stepped back, but no one was willing to leave, and they all waited excitedly to watch the fun.


    He secretly guessed in his heart, not even afraid of Prince Zhong¡¯s residence, so who is this woman? More powerful than Prince Zhong''s Mansion?


    After all, it is the people of the capital who grew up at the feet of the emperor. Although there are seven out of ten people who can''t be hit with a single brick, the relatives of various royal relatives and grandchildren, but the chances of seeing these people are much higher. Many people have even seen the emperor on a tour.


    Therefore, the psychological endurance is much stronger than that of other places. Even if he knew that the identities of the people in the two carriages were extraordinary, he was not frightened.


    There is still the courage to continue watching.


    In the carriage, both Tian Shi and Mrs. Xuan Yang changed their expressions. look at each other.


    The two carriages were not far apart, and Su Jin''s voice was not small, so they could hear it clearly.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s forehead twitched with blue veins, and she couldn''t help but curse in her heart, thinking that this is such a bad luck, why do you have to meet such a person when you go out for a walk?


    And we met in this situation!


    God, don''t you want to go against her on purpose?


    Going out happily, full of joy and anticipation, ready to go shopping and shopping, and without spending your own money, this kind of thing is simply worth looking forward to, it is wonderful to think about.


    However, before we got to the place, I ran into an old enemy on the road, and was reprimanded by the old enemy. It is conceivable how strong this kind of disappointment and gap can bring.


    Mrs. Uncle Xuan Yang could not wait to give Su Jin a beating.


    Tian Shi''s face was pale, and he said in a low and uneasy manner: "How, how did you meet the Crown Princess? This, this luck is too bad. Auntie, I, I don''t dare to offend the Crown Princess, she is unreasonable and domineering, I''m soft-spoken, I''m really afraid of her. Auntie, you, you will have a way, right?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo: "."


    Tian''s face of prayer and full of trust made her unable to say anything to deny it.


    Let her admit in front of the juniors that she is afraid of another junior, don''t you lose face?


    "Of course I''m not afraid of her!" Mrs. Xuanyang sneered and ordered the curtains of the car to be opened, and without hesitation, she called out Su Jin''s identity: "Who am I, oh, it turns out to be the Crown Princess! I''m really sorry. , I''m an auntie, I didn''t expect that the carriage would break down on the road when I went out, blocking the way of the Crown Princess, I''m really sorry."


    "Princess! It turned out to be a prince!"


    "No wonder it makes sense."


    "Yes, yes, the Crown Princess is a good person!"


    "No, the princess and the prince are both good people!"


    When the people heard someone call out Su Jin''s identity, they all showed a respectful look, and some even folded their hands and bowed to Su Jin''s carriage. They were extremely pious.


    You must know that when there is a heavy snowstorm in winter, countless people in and out of the city are killed, lacking food and clothing, getting sick and lacking medicine. If there is no medical school, there is no prince and princess, they themselves, or their relatives, friends, neighbors and neighbors. How many people will die.


    The medical school has always been run by the Crown Princess. I have long heard that the Crown Princess often travels by car to the medical school to handle many things in person, and even personally selects and cultivates medicinal materials, instructs and instructs the new students of the medical school to learn medical skills, and heals diseases and saves people in the future. It¡¯s just everyone. Never met the Crown Princess''s car.


    Neighbors sometimes talk about gossip after dinner and jokes occasionally, saying that maybe one day on the road, they will encounter the princess driving to the medical school, so you must pay goodbye and thank the princess for her kindness.


    Who knew it was such a coincidence that I ran into it today.


    Why is it not surprising and delightful and ecstatic?


    The crowd immediately cheered and excited, all praising the princess and thanking Dade.


    Someone suddenly said loudly: "Hey, that lady claims to be the aunt of the Crown Princess, who is it? I don''t seem to have heard that the Crown Princess has any aunt?"


    Yes, everyone counted the relatives of the Crown Princess with their fingers, and it seemed that they couldn''t figure it out all of a sudden.


    The people in the imperial city are very gossipy, and the upper class is the class they can''t contact, but this does not prevent them from talking about various royal anecdotes and gossip about princes and nobles when they set up the dragon gate with outsiders. The head is right.


    They know quite a lot about all kinds of gossip among the upper classes.


    So, soon someone wentssips about the identity of Mrs. Xuanyang¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： Su Jin accused

    Chapter 1273 Su Jin accuses


    As a result, someone wentssips about the identity of Mrs. Xuanyang: If you want to say that she dares to compete with the prince, is so arrogant, and claims to be the aunt of the prince, then there is only one - the queen''s sister, Xuanyang Lady of the House!


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo? The wife of Uncle Xuan Yang who took over the medical school not long ago?


    There were quite a few people who knew about this, so they soon exchanged gossip with each other.


    Uncle Xuanyang is really incompetent. After taking over the medical school, he did nothing. Later, he fought with Prince Zhong at the medical school for the sake of money. He happened to be visited by various countries. The embassy looked at


    What a shame!


    Look at this Uncle Xuanyang, she is unreasonable, arrogant, and vulgar. There is no good couple. They are a perfect match.


    Facing everyone''s pointing, Mrs. Xuanyang''s face became extremely ugly! Especially when everyone belittled her and praised the princess for not wanting money, the comparison of the two made her almost faint.


    "Okay, okay! Crown Princess," Mrs. Xuanyang didn''t want to be angry with the people, and in her eyes, she was a noble person, and she didn''t bother to care about the people at all, and when she became angry, she naturally angered Su Jin: "Publicly Being rude to the elders, this is the upbringing of your crown princess? The crown prince is so domineering, doesn''t it mean that you don''t fit in!"


    Su Jin said coldly: "The elders must also look like elders. The elders in this palace are the emperor and the queen, and there are also royal uncles and uncles to talk about. As for Mrs. Xuanyang, don''t stick it on your face. Gold is good."


    The audience burst into laughter.


    Someone laughed loudly: "No! It''s a shame to say this! The crown princess has a noble status, can''t Mrs. Xuanyang not need to talk about honor and inferiority? I think this is the incompatibility of virtue!"


    "That''s it!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was very angry, "Respect? Oh, does the Crown Princess also talk about honor and inferiority!"


    Su Jin stared at her coldly: "Mrs. Xuanyang made it clear, you dare to slander this palace, even if you wear the name of an elder, this palace will never forgive you lightly!"


    Mrs. Xuanyang sneered: "Isn''t it? Who has wronged you? Who doesn''t spread the word in the capital now that the crown prince is more capable and wiser than the emperor. It is said that these words came from the state banquet that entertained the embassies of Fanbang. Yes! It''s not that the princess has been wronged, right? It can be seen that there is no emperor in the eyes of the prince and the prince. This is not a distinction between high and low? What is the face of the princess to slander me! "


    Mrs. Uncle Xuan Yang glanced at Su Jin proudly, not to mention how happy she was.


    Su Jin has always suppressed her to such an extent that now, it''s finally her turn to suppress her.


    Before Su Jin was still digging a hole in his words, talking about the late emperor, almost killed her, and she was not qualified to enter the palace for a long time.


    Now, what she said was the truth, so I asked the princess if she was afraid!


    Being disrespectful to the emperor is a big sin!


    "Presumptuous!" Su Jin was furious, pointing at Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle and scolding: "You are so cruel!"


    "It''s the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince who can be punished. Is the Crown Princess so embarrassed?" Mrs. Xuan Yang retorted.


    Su Jin said in a cold voice: "You misinterpreted the truth and provoked the relationship between the emperor and the prince. What is it that you can''t punish? Yes, the envoys from various countries at the state banquet did praise the prince''s wisdom and martial arts, and praised the prince as the pillar of the country. , Said that it is a great blessing for the country to have a prince in Daqing, and it will definitely create a more brilliant and prosperous world! Are these words wrong?"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang didn''t expect Su Jin to admit these words in public, and she was overjoyed, secretly thinking that she must be confused, or she was stupid.


    Otherwise, how could she admit it in public if she made such a clear taboo?


    If she admits it, it means the Crown Prince admits it. Her sentence is more effective than a hundred sentences passed down by others.


    I heard that the emperor did not give the prince a good look for a while because of this matter, and the court also gave him small shoes intentionally or unintentionally. If we add the words of the prince today, the emperor will not be angry?


    Maybe the heart of the prince will be abolished!


    "Why isn''t there anything wrong?" Mrs. Xuanyang uncle suppressed her excitement, for fear that Su Jin would come to her senses and take back her previous words, she couldn''t wait to say: "Where do these words put the emperor! How can it be right to disrespect the emperor? Crown Princess, This is not a matter of honor!"


    Seeing the escalation of the dispute between the Crown Princess and Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, even the Emperor was involved, and he was talking about the hot topic of the Crown Prince disrespecting the Emperor and regardless of respect and inferiority. Suddenly, there was silence, and no one dared to make a sound.


    In the capital, the relatives of the royal family are nothing, but the emperor is different.


    Even the common people who gossip would never dare to make irresponsible remarks about the emperor in public.


    This is especially the case.


    However, no one is willing to leave.


    On the contrary, there are more and more people.


    This kind of hot topic may never be encountered once in a lifetime. What I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears is a very, very, very amazing talk.


    Everyone held their breaths, raised their ears and listened, nervously and excitedly looking forward, for fear of missing a word.


    Su Jin wanted this effect, and said loudly: "According to what Mrs. Xuanyang said, praising the prince is equivalent to disrespecting the emperor? What is the reason? Mrs. Xuanyang will explain to this palace!"


    "The emperor is the emperor of the world, under the emperor''s rule, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the prosperous world is prosperous. The prince is the heir of a country, the prince is wise and martial, and the pillar of the country, which means that there will be people who will succeed in Daqing. The emperor has become better and stronger. Isn''t this a great joy? Isn''t it a great blessing that the Daqing subjects should celebrate the whole country? The emperor saw this, only happy and happy, is it possible that he will be unhappy? I hope that Daqing¡¯s country will become stronger from one generation to the next? Could it be that the emperor is still looking forward to Daqing¡¯s crown prince being a useless wretch!¡±


    "What you said is simply ridiculous! Not only ridiculous, but also with ulterior motives, trying to provoke the father-son relationship between the emperor and the prince, and even trying to destroy a generation of wise princes and the future of Daqing! Mrs. Xuanyang, you said, are you right? How can he be punished? Who gave you so much courage? What ulterior motive is there for you to do this? Are you colluding with enemies from other countries in an attempt to corrupt Daqing? Say it!"


    Mrs. Xuanyang was so frightened that she panicked, "You, you, you, you are sophistry! Sophistry! Everyone, everyone says this, why, why do you ask me? You can''t get along with me! These words are not true. , It didn''t come from me, what are you doing to me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： guide public opinion

    Chapter 1274 Guiding Public Opinion


    Mrs. Xuanyang''s bowels are turning green with regret. What the **** did she do? Why would she bump into this nasty princess when she goes out shopping?


    Why does it not count as a hit, and she has to be strangled and strangled to death?


    Do you have the words "good to bully" engraved on your forehead? This Su Clan is here specifically to beat himself, right? Every time I see myself, I pinch hard.


    What made her even more depressing was why everyone said that the words that were being circulated in the streets and alleys were clearly the prince disrespectful to the emperor, and the words that made the emperor very unhappy. Misunderstood another meaning.


    Originally it was her fault, but it became her own fault. What the **** is going on?


    The poor Mrs. Xuanyang was dizzy and screamed bitterly, her heart aching from suffocation.


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded, all stunned.


    Everyone carefully pondered what the Crown Princess had just said, and they were all thoughtful.


    "That''s right, I think what the Crown Princess said is right at all, but that''s not the reason."


    "Yes, the embassies of other countries praised the prince, and the emperor must be honored. After all, there is an heir like the prince, this is not proof that the emperor has vision. The prince is wise, that is, the emperor is wise."


    "Yes, yes, the emperor has a vision, our Daqing will definitely become more and more prosperous and stronger, slander them to death, hum!"


    "It is a blessing to have such a wise and martial prince!"


    "No, our descendants will also have a good life!"


    "It''s those people who misunderstood these words before, trying to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the prince, and ruining the future of our Daqing. They are really malicious, and their hearts can be punished!"


    "Yes, they''re all bastards! Don''t expect us to celebrate! If you ask me to hear another half a sentence, I don''t want to beat you to death, I don''t have a good heart!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, either with sincere admiration or indignation.


    Naturally, there are real people among them, as well as childcare that Su Jin has already arranged.


    Why don''t you take the opportunity to bring the rhythm at such a time?


    Anyway, as long as the remarks that provoke Qin Lang and Yan Hedi can no longer be spread openly and aboveboard, her goal will be achieved.


    As for whether Emperor Yanhe was relieved of all or part of his heart, or whether he was unable to relieve himself and became more and more depressed, Su Jin did not consider it.


    Anyway, even if he didn''t say so, he wouldn''t let it go.


    The worst has already happened, what else do you care about?


    The rhythm was taken by Su Jin, and public opinion was instantly one-sided.


    Su Jin also arranged for other people, and soon, these remarks will spread at an extremely fast speed, overwhelming the previous malicious remarks.


    Well, it''s better to catch a few who are talking nonsense and beat them up, the shock effect will be even better


    "Bengong can''t get along with you?" Su Jin said slowly, looking at Mrs. Xuanyang: "It''s clear that you slandered Bengong and the crown prince first, why is it that Bengong can''t get along with you? Mrs. Xuanyang, Bengong doesn''t care about others. , but you said these cruel words in front of Ben Gong, but Ben Gong could not turn a blind eye! Otherwise, Ben Gong would have no face to see the prince and the emperor. Tell me, what should I do about this? !"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang is about to die of anger, here again, here again! This special bit her again and won''t let go!


    "What''s the matter with me," Mrs. Xuanyang said with a trembling voice, "I''ve heard it all, I heard it! Since the Crown Princess is so capable, it''s better to go to someone else, so many people don''t look for it, but instead look for me. , Is the Crown Princess looking at me for being bullied? Or is she trying to get along with me on purpose!"


    Su Jin looked at her with wide eyes, and asked in confusion, "You are easy to bully? If Mrs. Xuanyang is really good at bullying, wouldn''t she be scared to beg for mercy after hearing what Ben Gong said? Mrs. Xuanyang is so kind I was full of anger and talked back to Ben Gong, and I was fooling around, and Ben Gong really couldn''t see that Mrs. Xuanyang was bullying."


    The crowd in the audience burst into laughter.


    laughed and said: "No, Mrs. Xuanyang, your attitude is much more fierce than the crown princess. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a bully. You don''t blush when you say this?"


    Someone else pouted: "It''s a good bully. He will park the carriage in the middle of the road and refuse to move? Others complained a few words and then scolded coldly? Really"


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo: "."


    Who the **** parked the carriage in the middle of the road? The carriage is broken, and it can''t go away, you know? Are you all so forgetful?


    What day is today? Dare to love this one by one, it''s all for her, right?


    If Su Jin knew that she was thinking this way, she would definitely complain silently: If you don''t come at you, if you don''t count, who are you? Who called you so stupid? Moreover, it is more convenient to "about" out.


    The right time, place and people say that the most suitable person to use for surgery is you.


    "Mrs. Xuanyang, Ben Gong thinks about the relationship between relatives and doesn''t care about you too much. In this way, you apologize in public, admit the nonsense just now, and say sorry to Ben Gong and the Crown Prince. Today''s matter will be forgotten. .otherwise--"


    Su Jin''s eyes narrowed: "Otherwise, let''s enter the palace and confront the emperor!"


    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t go!" Mrs. Xuan Yangbo categorically rejected the proposal to enter the palace without thinking.


    Yanhedi''s grudge against her hasn''t been completely cleared up, but now she''s causing trouble again, can he forgive her? How many things will happen by then.


    "Then you apologize, Mrs. Xuanyang, everyone should be responsible for their own mistakes, and no one can be excepted! If Mrs. Xuanyang is unwilling to apologize, she must go to the palace and make it clear in front of the father! Otherwise, This palace will never give up on this matter.¡±


    Su Jin was aggressive, showing no mercy.


    "I¡ª" Mrs. Xuan Yang was in a panic, and glanced at Su Jin and the guards who were staring at Su Jin, as if they were going to pounce on her in the next second. ''s.


    After this accident, Mrs. Tian was already dazzled by it, and when she came back to her senses, Su Jin asked her to bring Mrs. Uncle Xuanyang out today.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Crown Prince is devoted to the Crown Princess. With such a smart and courageous Crown Princess, what else is there to be dissatisfied with the Crown Prince?


    Don''t talk about the prince, even if it is another man, with such a powerful wife, even if he wants to be a monster or a monster, I am afraid that he will not be able to do it.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, this unfortunate one is really heartwarming! ¡ª¡ª


    The end of the month is coming, please ask for a monthly pass o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Mrs. Xuanyang is depressed

    Chapter 1275 Mrs. Xuanyang is depressed


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, this unfortunate one is really heartwarming!


    Seeing her smugly pouting in front of her, that''s all right, it''s a slap in the face.


    Tian shi was sitting quietly on the side watching the fun and watching the fun, but who knew that this little aunt suddenly turned to look at herself, this, this is a bit embarrassing.


    Look at her? What is she doing? Could it be that Auntie is so interesting? Want to replace her and tear up with the princess?


    Not to mention now that she and the Crown Princess have formed an ally, even if there is no alliance, under the current situation, she will never be able to rush forward.


    Isn''t this rushing to find abuse?


    Tian Shi blinked, looking innocent and dazed. Uncle Xuan Yang stared at him helplessly, and his face suddenly became embarrassed, and he stammered: "Little, little aunt, what should I do with this? What should I do, Crown Princess , Wouldn''t the Crown Princess even blame me? I, I, I don''t dare."


    Mrs. Xuanyang became even more angry.


    Really no one is reliable.


    What are you afraid of her doing? Are you a loyal princess, or her sister-in-law, who is in the public eye, is it possible that she can''t even give you face as a sister-in-law?


    You''re better, people haven''t treated you much yet, so you''re cowardly.


    "Auntie, I have seen the Crown Princess''s temper, and you know it. If she doesn''t go with her wishes, she will never be able to let it go, isn''t it just an apology? If you say it wrong, it''s over. She can''t even choose this, can she? If she chooses this, it''s her fault."


    Tian pondered, it''s not very good to do nothing on her own, she has to say something and help Su Jin a little bit, it''s not good either


    So he whispered to Mrs. Xuan Yangbo.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang frowned, and she felt that Tian Shi was right, but she couldn''t hold her face.


    Su Jin sneered: "Mrs. Xuanyang, I just need to apologize, isn''t it too much? Is it possible that Mrs. Xuanyang refuses to even do this? That''s too much!"


    "Okay, I''m sorry!" Mrs. Xuan Yang''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t dare to side with Su Jin - the most important thing was that she couldn''t side with Su Jin at all. It is absolutely impossible for Su Jin to save face for her.


    I couldn''t hold the queen down to hold her down.


    Let her enter the palace, it might as well kill her, isn''t it just an apology?


    Just like what Tian said, she just meant to say that, Su Jin can''t always hold her on top of this, right?


    "I''m sorry, what I said just now is all hearsay, it''s nonsense, please don''t care about the crown princess." In front of so many people to apologize, Rao was just a few simple words, Mrs. Xuanyang still remained. There was a feeling of being about to explode.


    Su clan this bitch.


    One day, one day - she will look good on her!


    "Since Mrs. Xuanyang has apologized, remember it and don''t say it again in the future. Otherwise, if you teach this palace to hear a sentence or a half, don''t blame this palace for knocking on the door, and then ask Mrs. Xuanyang to enter the palace with you. ." Su Jin did what she said, but she really didn''t bother with her more.


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle let out a sigh of relief, and snorted silently.


    Su Jin smiled: "Where is Mrs. Xuanyang going to go? Would you like this palace to give you a ride?"


    You will be a good person! What do you mean by saying this now?


    Mrs. Xuanyang did not make her angry!


    deliver? Hehe, I wish she could get out of the way. The sooner you get out, the better. Who wants her to give it away?


    "No need," Mrs. Xuanyang uncle sneered with a sullen face: "Don''t dare to delay the crown princess, the crown prince please!"


    As far as you can go, go as far as you can, and don''t give birth to anything else in a while. She was really scared.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang felt that if she saw the Crown Princess again in the future, she should run away from a distance and never meet her again, it was terrifying.


    Su Jin said this because of her face. She didn''t plan to really take Mrs. Xuanyang for a ride. Naturally, she also expected that Mrs. Xuanyang would refuse.


    After all, the other party didn''t want to see her more than she didn''t want to see her.


    Hearing that, Su Jin didn''t insist, and smiled very kindly: "If that''s the case, then I will leave first, and I have other important things to do! I will talk to Mrs. Xuanyang another day."


    Mrs. Xuan Yang''s "Ah!" sounded as if she had been greatly frightened, and she screamed and refused.


    Who wants to talk to her another day? She didn''t believe at all that she and the princess would have a day of "talking well".


    Su Jin smiled and instructed the driver to turn around, ride the carriage, and quickly left the scene.


    What she wants today is that Mrs. Xuan Yangbo apologizes for what she said.


    As far as Mrs. Xuanyang''s temperament is, now there are rumors that the prince is more wise than the emperor, and I don''t believe that she can''t help but sneer in front of her.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Su Jin has her own way to entice her to say it.


    In short, she apologized to her face and admitted that what she said was wrong, and that was enough.


    Su Jin didn''t plan to bring her into the palace for this at first.


    How can we seek justice in front of the emperor? Wouldn''t the emperor be embarrassed? I am afraid that even her crown princess will be severely punished.


    Those words were just used to threaten Mrs. Xuanyang.


    Who told her to feel guilty and dare not appear in front of the emperor at all?


    The Crown Princess and her entourage have already left, and this big drama has come to an end.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang heaved a long sigh of relief, thinking that she was forced to apologize by Su Jin just now, but she couldn''t help blushing, and cursed a few words bitterly.


    Tian Shi is very sorry, and the repeated compensation is not an apology.


    Tian thought, maybe there will be a time when I need to use this aunt in the future, rather than having to spend more effort to make amends in the future, it is better to maintain this relationship like this.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was somewhat complaining about Tian Shi.


    Besides, Mrs Tian watched the fun from the beginning to the end without saying a word, and didn''t help her in the slightest.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Tian apologized again and again and kept her posture very low, and Mrs. Xuanyang¡¯s anger and resentment gradually dissipated.


    Thinking about it, it''s no wonder Mr. Tian, ??Mr. Tian is worse than himself, and he has suffered a lot at the hands of the Crown Princess. It''s normal to see her trembling and full of fear.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo complained to Mrs Tian and scolded Su Jin severely. Tian Shi was helpless, so she had to echo it out from time to time, scolding her along with her, and said in her heart, don''t blame me, Crown Princess, I can''t do anything about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Depressed and go home

    Chapter 1276 Depressed and go home


    With great difficulty, the carriage was finally found.


    Mrs. Tian hurriedly supported Mrs. Xuanyang and said with a smile, "Auntie, the carriage is here, let''s go up!"


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle sighed, looking down and depressed, thinking that this **** carriage, why did it come at this time? Why didn''t you come earlier?


    If he came early, wouldn''t there be nothing left?


    This is really lucky! What do you call people!


    The two changed the carriage, and Mrs. Tian was embarrassed to smile with a wry smile: "This is really. Auntie, it''s still early, don''t let this accident affect the mood, let''s go to Jinxiu Road!"


    Seeing Tian Shi''s smile and eager anticipation, Mrs. Xuan Yang felt even more depressed and just wanted to scold her mother.


    Going to Jinxiu Road? It''s all done like this, how can I get there!


    Being accused of provoking the relationship between the emperor and the prince by the princess on the street, and being forced to apologise for compensation, but then turned around and immediately went shopping happily. What kind of attitude is this?


    Didn''t she clearly tell people that she didn''t take this mistake to heart at all?


    If it falls into the ears of the Crown Princess, how many aggressive words will be made up!


    Which street are you shopping at the moment? At this moment, she should go back to the house in a daze, and put on an attitude of thinking behind closed doors!


    This Tian Shi, is also unclear!


    However, it is filial piety.


    "Forget it," Mrs. Xuan Yangbo naturally wouldn''t explain the stakes to Mrs. Tian. She sighed and said listlessly, "I''m not in the mood to go shopping anymore. Take me home."


    In fact, where does Mrs Tian need what she said? Tian Shi understands in his heart!


    Seeing this, she was very happy and generous, and she invited a few words again and again with great enthusiasm. Naturally, Mrs. Xuanyang had to decline.


    Mrs. Tian was amused, made a look of pity, and sent Mrs. Xuanyang home.


    Under Su Jin''s secret manipulation and propaganda, this street dispute soon spread throughout the capital.


    Teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys, under the guidance of public opinion, after thinking about this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The Crown Princess is right!


    What''s wrong with the prince''s wiseness and martial arts, the pillar of the country, and the generation is stronger than the generation? This is good for the foundation of Daqing for thousands of generations and for the people to live and work in peace and contentment!


    Look, even the embassies of Fanbang have praised and praised the prince, which shows that the prince is really, very good, very good.


    It is a great blessing for the country to have such a prince!


    So, the emperor is also very wise, he canonized such an excellent prince.


    Those words that came out before, I don¡¯t know which **** with ulterior motives said it. I just hope that Daqing will not be good in the future, right? You have to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the prince, and destroy the peace and prosperity of the people of Daqing, right?


    What the Crown Princess said was absolutely right, her heart can be punished!


    This kind of person deserves to be damned. He should be caught and beaten once he hears it.


    King Wu''s father and son, Fu''s father and son brother, King Ning, Zhao Ming''an, etc., were all stunned!


    what''s going on? Is this still possible.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable! Who taught this woman to have a sharp mouth? Too much, too much!" In the study of King Wu''s mansion, King Wu was so angry that he wanted to smash the decorations.


    That''s too damning!


    He has even planned the next step. As long as Qin Lang is further targeted and suppressed by Emperor Yanhe, he can take advantage of the situation and fall into the trap. Of course it is best to kill Qin Lang. Even if he can''t, he is sure to tear him down. Layers of meat come.


    In short, it will never make him feel better.


    But this next step has not yet been done, and such remarks have been raised on the cusp of the storm.


    Even though Emperor Yanhe was still a little unhappy in his heart, he had to pay attention to what the people wanted; moreover, with so many eyes staring at the court, everyone would have ideas in their hearts, so where was Emperor Yanhe? Excited to do more?


    He has always been the most respectful.


    When he said these words, it was equivalent to saving him a bit of dignity, and he naturally accepted it as soon as he saw it.


    But what about him? In order to bribe the envoy of Fanbang to say such words quietly at the state banquet, God knows how much effort he has spent.


    Results, no results!


    The same is true for the Fu family. Father, son, and brothers looked at each other. The night when they heard these words, they were not even in the mood to eat dinner.


    Qin Lang returned from the Ministry of Rites to the East Palace ahead of schedule that day. When he saw Su Jin, he hugged him and kissed him twice. The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    "My crown princess, you can really do it!"


    Su Jin giggled, blinked, looked up at him and smiled: "I''m making my own decisions, you won''t blame me, right?"


    "No wonder," Qin Lang chuckled: "You know, my husband has always only praised you."


    Su Jin smiled "puchi": "Who told you to tell me nothing without telling me? Next time, even if I do something wrong, you can''t blame me!"


    "Yes, no matter what, it''s my fault."


    Anything wrong is his fault anyway, and my daughter-in-law will never go wrong!


    Qin Lang took her hand and sat down, talking and sighing with laughter, his daughter-in-law is really good, he couldn''t make any remarks openly, because no matter what he said, it was his fault, and he would only let the palace The royal father inside was even more annoyed.


    But when his daughter-in-law takes action, it''s different.


    The world is more harsh to women, but at the same time it is also more tolerant and lenient.


    For example, even if she was caught and accused and held accountable for doing so this time, if she could explain it, she would explain it once and for all. If she really couldn''t explain it, it would be "Wu Dao people don''t understand anything, and they accidentally said something wrong. If so, don''t care about it!" That''s it.


    A big man, could it be possible that he could still hold on to a woman''s mistakes and bite him?


    That''s too unpretentious!


    will be looked down upon and laughed at.


    Su Jin was also very happy, talking to Qin Lang about the anger and embarrassment that Mrs. Xuanyang was speechless and her face turned red and white, she was very happy.


    When the woman saw her in the future, she was afraid that she would never dare to be arrogant again, but detoured away.


    These words were introduced into the palace the next day.


    Yanhedi: "."


    The mood is complicated!


    Originally holding a breath full of anger and unwillingness, he had to beat Qin Lang hard to clean up. After listening to these words, miraculously, half of the sullen breath in his chest disappeared silently.


    These words must also be said by Qin Lang through the mouth of his crown princess? This shows that he is not disrespecting his father, and he still has his father in his heart, right?


    Turn around and think about it, yes, Prince Yingming, isn''t it a good thing? The prince is always the prince. Could it be that Qin Lang dared to kill the king?


    Other things Yanhedi dare not say, but Yanhedi is sure of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： think about it

    Chapter 1277 Think about it


    Besides, even if he takes 10,000 steps back, he really wants to kill the king, but he still has that strength.


    In fact, does he have? No!


    I will never give it to him.


    So, what else is there to care about?


    Above all, provocation.


    The words ??Princess Princess are absolutely correct, but they are not just provocation!


    Yanhe Di became angry again, but not at Qin Lang, but at the envoys of Fanbang who had already left Beijing. What a bastard, he was disgusting before he left, and he did such a bad thing to him!


    No wonder, it¡¯s not too soon or too late to choose to say those words at the state banquet, huh, firstly, to stab his heart, secondly, they will leave Beijing soon after the state banquet, and I can¡¯t settle accounts with them!


    is really good calculation!


    Earlier, Emperor Yanhe was on the cusp of bullshitting, thinking that Qin Lang was more outstanding than himself and won the hearts of the people, and then thinking that he was the grandson designated by the previous emperor, maybe he was the only one who got his throne, how could he not be more angry? , The more angry you are, the more you have to do something?


    As soon as he calmed down, he suddenly realized.


    Although, there is still a little discomfort in the bottom of his heart, but this discomfort has a long history, and it will not cause him to do anything to Qin Lang.


    The Queen ?? also got the news the next day.


    Kunning Palace naturally has no connection with the outside world. The reason why she found out was that Zhao Mingan entered the palace and asked An to tell her.


    Zhao Mingan''s mood is more complicated than that of the queen.


    On the one hand, he was very happy to see the unfortunate couple of Xuan Yangbo - who told them to cheat on themselves before? Comparing himself with Su Jin and Qin Lang, he was immediately compared by a very obvious gap. This kind of thing was the most intolerable.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Xuanyang''s unlucky situation means that Su Jin and Qin Lang are proud, which is what he does not want to see.


    So, it''s really hard, he''s really hard.


    With a very complicated mood, I told my mother about this, but Zhao Mingan felt a little proud in his heart. He said, look at your sister, what a brainless person, just her IQ, and Su. Jin, what is that **** in the face?


    She really thought that Su Jin would come to her door to teach her a lesson?


    The result is good, right? After being stopped by Su Jin on the street and scolded, he had to apologize in public, and lost all his old face.


    So, mother, you can have some snacks! This little sister of yours is really not worth what you do for her.


    The Queen''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and she almost fainted from dizziness in front of her eyes!


    This, what is this called!


    It''s that **** Su Jin again!


    "You too, why didn''t you tell me yesterday that I''m here now?" The Queen was so furious that she couldn''t express her anger, so she scolded Zhao Mingan angrily: "If you had informed this palace earlier, I would have gone to see your father and emperor yesterday. It''s been a whole night for nothing. Who knows what your father is thinking! You can''t take care of your aunt when you are outside the palace? Don''t forget that she is your direct aunt. If she is not good, you need to pay more or less. Being implicated, why don''t you understand this truth? And Tian Shi, it''s not too soon or too late, but I went shopping yesterday, isn''t this looking for trouble?"


    The queen vented her anger all at once, which made Zhao Mingan''s whole person unwell.


    Zhao Mingan opened his eyes wide and looked at his mother as if he didn''t know him.


    I sneered in my heart, thinking that the lesson I gave to Mrs. Xuanyang yesterday was not enough. That woman from Su Shi should have slapped her face harder.


    The Tian family is also thinking about repairing the relationship between the two families. Isn''t this what the mother hoped? So, was it wrong to invite her to go shopping with her yesterday?


    Who can count on meeting Su Jin on the road?


    After that, what if we meet? Isn''t there anything wrong with Tian Shi?


    Isn''t Mrs. Xuanyang uncle herself pouting?


    Zhao Mingan didn''t even bother to explain.


    Now the mother is getting more and more serious, as long as everything involves Mrs. Xuanyang, she is worried about him.


    After Zhao Mingan resigned, the queen immediately went to Emperor Yanhe to plead guilty.


    It''s good that Yan and the Emperor didn''t see her. When they saw her, they couldn''t help but think of Mrs. Xuanyang''s words-although the rumors were flying all over the city, but who was Mrs. Xuanyang who said that in public?


    Who do you take if you don''t take her as a model?


    It is also better to turn a blind eye and close one eye to the past, and it is better to deal with it in a confused way, so Emperor Yanhe did not care about Mrs. Xuanyang.


    Otherwise, the decree of yesterday''s reprimand went down to Uncle Xuanyang.


    The queen is coming here to apologize, isn''t it too late?


    Yan and Di had a light expression on their faces, neither said letting go, nor saying no, they dealt with the queen in a few words and ordered her to retire.


    The Queen''s heart is cold.


    The emperor doesn''t mean to forgive at all, that is to say, the emperor still complains about his sister.


    But, seeing him like this, the queen didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to swallow her anger and withdrew with anxiety.


    thought about it in his heart, and turned around and said to his sister, let her keep a low profile in the future, it is best not to see that **** Su Jin again.


    Although my sister is separated from her now, she can''t be so cruel to her.


    I became a queen myself, but I didn''t gain anything from my best sister. On the contrary, I was caught by all kinds of troubles again and again. It really makes me feel uncomfortable to think about it.


    The queen was so angry that she ordered someone to tell Su Jin to enter the palace.


    Su Jin happened to be absent today. There was something urgent at the medical school. It was almost evening when she returned to the East Palace from the medical school, so Su Jin entered the palace the next day.


    How could Queen ?? believe that Su Jin is really in trouble? Only when she deliberately made excuses to shirk the blame, and deliberately gave herself the queen''s face!


    The more you endure, the more people will deceive you, the queen thinks, she can''t bear it anymore!


    Su Jin came to Kunning Palace and bowed her knees to greet her, the queen sneered silently, just as if she didn''t see it, she lowered her head and drank tea unhurriedly without raising her eyelids.


    The palace maids and eunuchs standing beside them all looked at their noses, noses and hearts, as if they didn''t see anything.


    Su Jin smiled suddenly, got up by himself, and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs widened their eyes and looked surprised: "."


    Prince Concubine, this is¡ªhave you eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard? How dare you do this!


    "Presumptuous!" The queen was really furious, she slammed the tea bowl in her hand, stared at him with a cold look and sneered: "Sister Su, did Ben Gong let you sit? Do you still have Ben Gong in your eyes!"


    Su Jin was quite speechless, the Empress is not getting better and better. Even the tactics used by such a rascal old woman in the country have been used.


    "The queen calms down, the concubine doesn''t mean to be disrespectful, it''s just that the concubine just heard the empress call for her to sit down, isn''t it?" Su Jin widened his eyes with a look of surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： Queen Fury

    Chapter 1278 Queen''s Anger


    "You¡ª" The Queen didn''t expect her to be so shameless and rascal, and was even more annoyed.


    Xindao¡¯s younger sister has always been honest, and Su Shi is so shameless and indifferent, it¡¯s really not unusual that her younger sister can¡¯t beat her.


    The queen glared at Su Jin and snorted coldly.


    "Your ears are really hard to use! Now, concentrate on this in front of Ben Gong, don''t be so shameful!"


    Su Jin sat down, but the queen couldn''t wake her up and stand again, there was nothing else to do but to endure it.


    "Yes, what the queen taught is right, the concubine remembers it!" The softness of the mouth is nothing, Su Jin has always been disdainful of this kind of thing that is completely false and meaningless in Su Jin''s view. in arguing with the queen.


    Queen is also quite difficult, please satisfy her!


    Even if the queen gave herself a "disgraceful" evaluation - this kind of evaluation can scare people to death if it is a sincere and fearful person.


    Unfortunately, the queen faced Su Jin.


    She has always looked at Su Jin unpleasantly, but she has no choice but to take Su Jin, so Su Jin will naturally not be afraid of her.


    Don''t say "disgraceful" reprimanded face to face, no matter how powerful it is, Su Jin is still very sincere and devout on the face, in fact, the left ear goes in the right ear and goes out.


    The queen felt somewhat relieved when she saw her panic and responded, and said lightly, "You haven''t been in the palace for a few days. The weather is nice today, so let''s take a walk in the imperial garden of this palace."


    "The queen is so interested, the concubine will accompany her!" Su Jin smiled and nodded.


    "Then let''s go!"


    The queen got up, and Qing mama hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Su Jin followed with two maids.


    "What has the Crown Princess been up to lately?" the Queen asked lightly.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "The queen still doesn''t know about the concubine? It''s just a matter of the medical school. The concubine only hopes that the medical school will be good and live up to the trust and respect of the emperor and the father."


    Hypocrisy!


    The queen sneered in her heart, nodded and said: "You have done a good job, the emperor will reward you sooner or later. I heard that you had a bit of an argument with Mrs. Xuanyang on the street two days ago? What''s going on? Talk to this palace!"


    Su Jin was a little surprised.


    She thought it would be good for the queen to ask Zhao Mingan about this kind of thing, or it was the Tian family, or Mrs. Xuanyang went to the palace to cry¡ªOh no, Mrs. Xuanyang must be a tortoise in the mansion at this moment, I''m afraid I haven''t been able to enter the palace for a long time.


    "Speaking of this, the concubine is angry!" Su Jin''s face changed, and she complained with righteous indignation: "In front of the queen, the concubine will speak directly without hiding it, Mrs. Xuanyang. It''s too much! How can you say those words in public? Rumors are rumors, and the people who spread rumors are either ignorant people or villains with ulterior motives! Provoking the father-son relationship between the emperor and the prince is simply too much! Queen, you I don''t know how angry and sad the concubine was when she heard those words from Mrs. Xuanyang! If Mrs. Xuanyang was not a relative or an elder, the matter of that day would not be so easy to finish, the concubine would definitely She will be taken down and sent to Shuntian Mansion or the Ministry of Punishment, not just her, their whole family is waiting to suffer!"


    "Instigating the emperor and the prince, not expecting a good future for Daqing, tell me, why is this? But the concubine thought, Mrs. Xuanyang would definitely not think so, she must have been deceived, so the minister The concubine just asked her to apologize in person and let it go."


    "But this kind of thing can''t be repeated, and even if the courtiers and concubines understand her, others may not understand it. If you misunderstand her, wouldn''t you be wronged? Mrs. Xuanyang has always had the best relationship with the Queen, and she is the most willing to Listen to your words, Empress, and when she enters the palace next time, Empress, you must remind her well, and don''t make this mistake inadvertently next time."


    When ?? Queen asked a question, Su Jin immediately aggrieved, opened the chat box and talked a lot.


    Queen: "."


    The queen is so angry!


    Roaring in my heart, I want to hear you say this when I ask you that? I haven''t settled the account with you that day, but you are complaining to me?


    If it wasn''t for your calculations that day, Mrs. Xuanyang wouldn''t have done this. Do you have any reason?


    So, things like nemesis are simply born!


    "Queen Empress," Su Jin concluded at the end, looking at the Queen sincerely and requesting: "The next time Mrs. Xuanyang enters the palace, you must remind her carefully! The concubines are so cruel. Let it go, if she commits another crime next time, the concubine can do it, but it will be really embarrassing."


    To punish or not to punish? This is really a problem!


    "You also said that Mrs. Xuanyang was just confused and deceived for a while, so she said a few words that shouldn''t be said, even for the sake of the elders, you shouldn''t be in the street. It''s true. It hurts relatives too much!"


    The queen was so angry that she had to suppress the anger in her heart, and said with a cold face: "Next time there is such a thing, you just enter the palace and tell this palace, and this palace will make the decision for you! Unless, you think that this palace will not trustworthy!"


    "How could it be!" Su Jin hurriedly said: "The queen''s mother is a role model for women in the world. How can the concubine distrust the queen''s mother? The queen''s mother said very much. Next time if such a thing happens again, the minister will The concubine must go to the palace and report to the empress!"


    The Queen ?? stared at her without blinking, and said half-soundingly: "You said this yourself, you can get it, remember it clearly! If you dare to deceive this palace, this palace will not let you go!"


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed a sneer, thinking to himself, what''s the use of you telling me this? It also depends on whether your little sister can stop the car when she is making a fuss!


    Furthermore, the current Mrs. Xuanyang, do you really think she will listen to you wholeheartedly?


    The Queen felt really annoying when she saw Su Jin. She thought she would have to explain what she asked, so she could justly reprimand her. Who knew that this **** would dare to sue in front of her own face, who gave her the courage.


    "Okay, back off!"


    If she wants to stay in front of her like this again, she is afraid that she will be mad at her.


    Su Jin had a panoramic view of her expression, and was a little dumbfounded.


    In other words, it was not what she wanted to enter the palace. The queen couldn''t think of it herself, so she had to summon her. What could she do?


    Now that she''s here, don''t think she''s annoying.


    "Yes, the concubine retire!" Su Jin bowed and stepped back.


    "Empress Empress." Grandma Qing couldn''t help but said, "Prince Concubine, it''s clearly the wicked who complained first. How could she be so rude in front of you, Empress?"


    The Queen ?? squeezed the palm of her hand, but no, that''s really not polite at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Youre welcome

    Chapter 1279 You''re welcome


    The Queen ?? squeezed the palm of her hand, but no, that''s really not polite at all!


    "Humph!" The Queen sneered: "Bengong doesn''t care about her, as long as Qin Lang can''t win the emperor''s favor, there are countless possibilities. What is Bengong afraid of!"


    The Empress was in a bad mood at the moment, so she naturally wanted to comfort the Empress, and quickly echoed with a smile: "The Empress is right, let''s say something in private, who doesn''t know, the Emperor''s love is still our Prince, If the man in the East Palace did not have the late emperor, he would not be like him today. He can¡¯t never make mistakes, right? As long as he makes mistakes, the emperor will never let him go easily. What? It''s not your maiden by then. You can do whatever you want! Mammy, don''t be angry with her at this moment, it''s not worth it."


    This kind of words has no practical effect at the moment, but it is still somewhat psychologically comforting.


    After hearing these words, the queen really felt a lot better, smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go back. This will be drafted soon, and it will become lively in the harem. You still have to be careful when you speak, and be careful that the walls have ears."


    "Yes, this old slave remembers, isn''t there no one at the moment!" Qing Ma said with a smile.


    The two master and servant left, and Bai Yifei, who was behind the nearby flowers and trees, smiled and left slowly in the other direction with her personal maid.


    Princess. Really sharp as always.


    No, it''s even more annoying than ever!


    Originally, she thought that the empress would be able to suppress and suppress the prince concubine to some extent by virtue of her status as a mother in the world. Who knows, it seems that the change of status has not brought any gratifying consequences to the empress.


    Well, these are not the things she needs to worry about now, she just watches the show by the side and it''s enough.


    As soon as Su Jin came out of the palace, he saw Qin Lang coming on horseback, his eyes softened, and he smiled at him.


    Qin Lang got off the horse, threw the reins to his guards, and stepped forward to support Su Jin''s shoulders: "Are you alright?"


    Hearing that the Queen summoned her to enter the palace, he felt a little uneasy in his heart and hurried over.


    If the daily queen passed her into the palace, although she would definitely make things difficult, he would not be too worried. His daughter-in-law is not so useless, ordinary problems are enough to deal with.


    But just yesterday, she scolded Mrs. Xuanyang in public in public, and it involved the emperor. The emperor had a bad impression of Mrs. Xuanyang, and now it''s even worse.


    How could the Queen swallow this breath easily?


    When a person is angry and loses his senses, God knows what will happen under the impulse?


    He was afraid that she would suffer.


    Su Jin chuckled, raised his eyebrows and said, "There are big rules in the palace, and I''m the crown princess, what can I do?"


    If she were to be a good daughter-in-law, the Queen''s reprimand would be enough to make people tremble, be ashamed, and be frightened, but unfortunately, it didn''t work for her at all.


    The queen can still let people beat her board?


    Qin Lang''s heart also calmed down when he saw this, he laughed and said, "It''s fine, let''s go back!"


    Since he came, he didn''t want to go back to the Ministry of Rites.


    At first, Emperor Yanhe watched closely, and he couldn''t be lazy, but now he couldn''t go. The Ministry of Rites opened one eye and closed the other, who would dare to speak of him?


    Su Jin also felt that the dignified prince could not get along in the Ministry of Rites all day long, so he might as well go back to the East Palace to accompany him.


    The draft is coming, one after another, the show girls are escorted by the local government into Beijing one after another.


    These women are all outstanding people from thousands of miles around. They are basically between 15 and 18 years old. They are slim, with outstanding looks, and there are countless talented people who have gone to the soil and left their hometown. I won''t be able to see my parents again.


    Because there will be many concubines and nobles among the show girls, it is absolutely forbidden to contact others after entering Beijing.


    Youqi Yanhe Emperor is still so suspicious, if someone is bought by someone before they enter the palace?


    Therefore, as soon as the beautiful girls entered Beijing, they were arranged to live in the post house. The palace maids and eunuchs were served by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Outside the post house, the imperial army was sent to guard them. Opportunity.


    This made Su Jin, who was still a little curious and wanted to see the excitement, feel very disappointed.


    I thought I would be able to see all the beauties in the city, but it turned out that I didn¡¯t see half of them.


    This is the same as not coming, and it has no impact on the capital at all.


    The common people have no way of adjusting their lives even if they want to adjust their lives. After all, they have never even seen one, so how can they be?


    Even the best imagination and associative ability must have a certain foundation, right?


    Right at this moment, this evening, Fu Mingzhu of Prince Zhong¡¯s residence is finally going to give birth.


    Fu Mingzhu started it at night.


    That night, when she was about to go to bed, a heat flow suddenly gushed out, and she was so frightened that she screamed and screamed.


    Mother Dong has experience, so she comforted her and asked to understand, and she knew that she was about to give birth. She hurriedly asked the prince and princess, ordered the doctor to ask for the mother, and made hot water, and prepared clean swaddling clothes, sheets, cotton cloth, etc. and so on.


    The mansion was instantly turned over.


    Zhao Mingan originally liked Fu Mingzhu more, and it was cheap to say it. The more Fu Mingzhu ignored him and arrogantly with a cold face, the more he liked to move closer to her and try to make her happy.


    The woman you love is about to give birth, how can you not be happy and nervous?


    Zhao Mingan followed suit, giving orders in a mess.


    Mother Dong had to remind him from time to time that this was impossible, that that was impossible, and what should be done. At the same time, she had to appease and take care of Fu Mingzhu, and she was very busy.


    Mr. Tian didn''t intervene in anything, and it was enough to show up at the scene and look like he was quite nervous, expecting, and had the right attitude.


    It''s just that when she thinks about the time she gave birth, and then look at Fu Mingzhu now, she can''t help but feel a little sad because she has given up hope for Zhao Mingan.


    is not one''s own destiny, and it is useless to force it.


    Hearing Fu Mingzhu''s unbearable cry, Zhao Mingan was really distressed, anxious and helpless, so nervous that he walked around impatiently outside the delivery room.


    Tian sneered silently, lowered his eyes, and simply didn''t bother to look.


    Who knows that Zhao Mingan is also very strange, and suddenly thinks of Su Jin.


    "Would you like to send someone to invite the Crown Princess to come over? The Crown Princess has superb medical skills, and it is more reassuring to have her here!"


    Tian''s eyes widened in surprise: "."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： please princess

    Chapter 1280 Please the Crown Princess


    Tian''s eyes widened in surprise: "."


    Go and invite the princess to come?


    There was no critical situation here, it was just the most normal production there, but Fu Mingzhu was squeamish and loving, and she shouted loudly.


    In this case, go to invite the Crown Princess?


    face? What a face!


    Do you think that the princess is the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital? People serve your loyal prince''s concubine and are on call at any time?


    "My lord, the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital are very experienced, why don''t you invite two imperial physicians to come and wait." Tian shi reminded politely.


    However, Zhao Mingan said with some anxious disgust: "How can the ability of the imperial doctor in the imperial hospital be compared with that of the prince concubine? It''s better to ask the prince concubine, the prince concubine is more secure! By the way, the imperial physician is also invited, come here, more insurance! Tian! Shi, you go to the East Palace in person, and invite the Crown Princess no matter what. After all, the Crown Princess has different identities, you can be considered sincere if you come in person! Remember to speak well and don''t annoy her."


    That''s a shrewd person who cares about everything. Once she annoys her, she will definitely lose her face.


    Tian Shi: "."


    Tian Shi was furious.


    Heart said that thanks to him he had given up on him, if he still had feelings, wouldn¡¯t his heart be so painful at this moment!


    Zhao Mingan kept urging, Tian Shi was full of anger and didn''t dare to be tough with him. She was a mother, and she had to think about her son anyway.


    Fu Mingzhu is about to give birth. If the one born is still a son, and he is rejected by him again, isn''t his son very pitiful?


    Tian Shi had to agree to come down, order a trolley, and rush to the East Palace in the evening.


    At this moment, Su Jin and Qin Lang are also preparing to go to bed. Qin Lang''s eyes are hot, and he is ready to hurt his daughter-in-law for a while. Who knows that Bai Shao reports through the bedroom door: Princess Zhong is visiting.


    Qin Lang felt aggrieved and immediately lowered his face.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, hugged him and kissed him softly and comforted a few words, and expressed certain compensation, and the two came out to see Tian.


    Although Qin Lang was so angry, he knew that if it wasn''t an extremely important matter, Mrs. Tian would never have come to the house so late at night.


    No matter how angry people are, they always have to meet.


    Then, it''s amazing!


    Tian Shi was actually produced for Fu Mingzhu!


    Fu Mingzhu was about to give birth, so Zhao Mingan asked her to ask Su Jin to help.


    Qin Lang''s body instantly overflowed with cold air, and the air pressure suddenly dropped to a very low level.


    This is outrageous!


    A prince''s side concubine, dare to let the crown princess guard her childbirth? what is this!


    What if there is no Su Jin? Is Fu Mingzhu dying?


    Su Jin is also lying in his heart, this **** is so cheeky! Do you have a good relationship with him? He dared to speak!


    It¡¯s really very unremarkable!


    Well, in fact, I should feel relieved and proud of it. After all, the two families have a festival, and the festival is quite big. His beloved concubine is about to give birth, and he is willing to ask his old enemy to come to help¡ªtsk tsk, I really believe in my character!


    Su Jin thinks that it is a success to be a human being and do what he is doing!


    Very proud.


    Tian Shi was frightened by Qin Lang''s cold eyes and low air pressure, her heart was pounding, her legs were a little weak, she forced herself to be calm and smiled and said, "My concubine also knows that this is some, some. It''s not in conformity with the rules, but human life is at stake, no matter what. , Cough, it''s my own family anyway, I also ask the prince and princess to forgive me."


    As for whether to go or not, Tian did not say.


    Anyway, she brought Zhao Mingan''s meaning to it, and it was out of her control whether Su Jin wanted to go or not.


    Can''t ask her to kneel down and beg?


    After sulking, Su Jin was helpless, she still wanted to go.


    Since Zhao Mingan opened his mouth, it''s his business to be out of tune, and he has to show a "brother, brother and brother respect" attitude.


    If you don''t go, you might be called ruthless.


    I can go, although I feel a little embarrassed, whether it is courtiers or commoners, I can only say that Prince Zhong is too domineering, and I dare to ask such a request.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t say that," Su Jin smiled: "It''s natural that life is at stake, and everything else can be put aside for the time being. Besides, sister-in-law is begging so hard, we have to give sister-in-law some face! Sister-in-law will wait a moment. , I''ll go get ready, let''s go."


    Tian Shi was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up, he got up and thanked him: "Thank you Crown Princess for your understanding!"


    Su Jin said so, then she can "inadvertently" give credit to Zhao Mingan when she goes back, and this trip is not in vain.


    Su Jin was ready soon, and brought Pinellia.


    Qin Lang was worried that she would go out at night, so he went with him.


    When they arrived, the two imperial physicians from the Imperial Hospital had already arrived. They were stunned when they saw it, and rushed forward to greet them.


    They didn''t know that the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince would also come.


    Of course, Su Jin couldn''t help but tell the truth. After shouting, he smiled and said, "Prince Zhong is nervous, Concubine Fu, and specially sent Princess Zhong to the East Palace to invite Ben Gong to come over and sit down, and Ben Gong is here!"


    The two imperial physicians accompany them with laughter, and suddenly realize, but they are a little dissatisfied.


    Heart said that this loyal prince is really out of order.


    This is neither a dystocia nor a premature birth. Is this normal birth? It wasn''t enough for the Tai Hospital to call people, even the Crown Princess would be alarmed.


    Simply


    is also a good-natured and kind-hearted princess, otherwise she can completely refuse.


    How could a princess condescend to such a level?


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t look at her crying, screaming, and tossing her to death, but her physical fitness was really good. In the second half of the night, the child was finally born.


    turned out to be twins!


    Both are sons, one is relatively small and is squeezed into the corner, and the imperial physicians did not find the pulse before.


    Mother and child are safe.


    Even the smaller one has a good body and a loud cry.


    The maids and wives knelt down and kowtowed in joy. Zhao Mingan laughed so hard that he could not see his teeth but his eyes.


    I have two more sons at once!


    Sure enough, his blessing is great!


    Though Tian''s heart was a little sour, it was not serious, and he smiled congratulations generously and virtuously, and said a few beautiful words.


    Qin Lang was very talkative, and he had nothing to say to Zhao Mingan, so he was too lazy to speak.


    Su Jin said two words to suit the situation.


    Zhao Mingan was even more proud.


    He felt that Qin Lang must be very unpleasant in his heart, very envious of himself, and Su Jin, how could he be envious and sour.


    So Zhao Mingan was unavoidable and proud of showing off.


    "Zhen''er is not too young, so the East Palace should have a few more children to make it more lively! Does the prince say so?"


    Qin Lang gave him a cold look: "Zhen''er will have younger brothers and sisters, the kind of direct relatives!"


    Zhao Mingan suddenly choked, so angry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Production

    Chapter 1281 Production


    Since the mother and son are safe, no one is impatient to stay here in the middle of the night, and soon Su Jin and Qin Lang said goodbye and left.


    Zhao Mingan was annoyed by Qin Lang''s words "the kind of relatives", he said two polite words lukewarm, and sent the person out.


    After getting on the carriage, Qin Lang held Su Jin''s hand and said, "Don''t take it to heart, don''t think too much, our family of three is so good that no one else can understand it!"


    "Huh?" Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and looked at Qin Lang inexplicably.


    He was afraid that he would see Fu Mingzhu give birth to a pair of sons and Zhao Mingan had three sons at once, afraid that she would think too much and think he would be dissatisfied!


    Actually, she hadn''t thought about it.


    There is no need for her to compare herself with others. Her Zhener is so good, even if Zhao Mingan has more sons, he can''t match her.


    "I didn''t take it to heart," Su Jin snuggled in Qin Lang''s arms and smiled softly: "We will have children in the future, so I don''t envy him!"


    "Well, I''m not envious at all," Qin Lang smiled: "It''s fine if you think so."


    His daughter-in-law''s medical skills are excellent, as long as they want to, how many can''t give birth? Zhao Mingan also wanted to show it off, it was boring.


    I went there that night, and the next day Su Jin didn''t come to congratulate him again, but only when the child was washing his third.


    On the day of ??Xi San, Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion was extremely lively, guests were full of guests, and congratulations were endless.


    The queens were very happy, saying that this twin birth was a great omen, and the two children must be blessed people.


    Especially the queen, after getting the news, she was so excited that she devoutly offered incense to Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    The rewards from the palace are very heavy, and they are all sent in, placed on the table and on the table for others to watch, and they have received countless envy and congratulations.


    Zhao Mingan was naturally happy.


    Fu Mingzhu was also very proud. Fu Mingzhu''s mother and two sisters-in-law also came on the third day of washing, and everyone scrambled to please, so they were happy.


    Tian Shi, as a loyal princess, was both embarrassed and secretly angry.


    Just a concubine, her child is a blessed person, so what is her child?


    It is also a good time for people to give birth!


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Mingan''s **** showing too much enthusiasm towards Fu Jiade, how would Fu Mingzhu''s mother dare to betray the old in front of her?


    Seeing that Fu Mingzhu''s mother treated her as a host to entertain guests, Mrs Tian was so angry that she wanted to leave!


    The Fu family is really deceiving!


    What if ?? would be born? Gotta keep it up!


    Let''s see how long she can run wild.


    As a crown princess, Su Jin didn''t have to rush to attend a concubine of Prince Zhong''s mansion. She arrived almost at noon.


    The ladies and ladies hurried forward to pay their respects.


    Among them, half of them had never met the Crown Princess, and the other half had only met once or twice. When they met Su Jin, they were more cautious.


    was more of curiosity, and couldn''t help but look at it secretly.


    After all, although the Crown Princess is young, she is already a legend in the capital.


    Who hasn''t heard of her seeing the Emperor Xiandi?


    There is also a medical school, which was built by the late emperor under the decree. During the snow disaster, there were really countless people alive.


    When Mrs. Fu saw the Crown Princess coming, she stole almost all the limelight from her, and she felt a little unhappy, so she smiled and said: "Fu Fang asked about the Crown Princess in the morning, thinking about the Crown Princess, why don''t you ask the Crown Princess first? Going to see the child? I happened to be talking to Concubine Fu, and I was also happy by the way. Maybe, the concubine will also be pregnant after a while hahaha"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, except for a few nervous people who didn''t understand what Mrs. Fu said and laughed along hahaha, and no one made any sound.


    So these "hahaha" sounds are particularly abrupt and harsh.


    When the nerve-wracking women reacted, look at this, look at that, their eyes are a little dazed and overwhelmed: "."


    had no idea what was going on.


    Su Jin was speechless and secretly pouted, thinking that Mrs. Fu could even say such things to herself, and it was rare for her to be able to laugh at herself.


    So, what kind of hatred do you have with the Fu family?


    Is it possible that she still remembers what happened back then?


    The boss rushed to be a concubine and was rejected, so he hated his wife?


    Shouldn''t it be a guilty conscience?


    "Mrs. Fu is really good at joking," Su Jin said with a smile: "Fu Concubine is a concubine, and Ben Gong is a crown princess. Her joy, Ben Gong is destined to be untouchable in this life!"


    She is a side concubine, and her children are naturally concubines. His own children are the heirs. These are two completely unrelated things, so what kind of joy is there to talk about?


    Someone couldn''t help but "puchi" and snickered, and they were busy and held back their mouths.


    Mrs. Fu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Su Jin pretended not to see him, and continued with a smile: "However, it''s time for Ben Gong to see Concubine Fu and their two children. On the night of Concubine Fu''s delivery, Prince Zhong specially invited Ben Gong to come and stay in the middle of the night! It was too late at that time, and Ben Gong didn''t take a good look at it, so I don''t want to take a good look today!"


    Everyone gasped and exclaimed in low voices, all a little surprised.


    Zhao Mingan asked Tian Shi to invite Su Jin over, and Prince Zhong''s mansion naturally wouldn''t say it.


    In fact, Su Jinlai came, but it didn''t work, and Zhao Mingan regretted it the next day. Feeling that he really cares, he is confused, so he invited her to come, and gave him a reason, saying that he disrespected the East Palace.


    So the guests basically didn''t know about it.


    Now that Su Jin said this, Mrs. Fu''s face became even more ugly.


    Tian Shi sneered in his heart, very happy.


    Some people are just not good at learning, they know that the princess is not easy to mess with, but they think they are very powerful, so they want to mess with it.


    People say that if you don¡¯t hit the south wall, you won¡¯t look back. Some people, even if you hit the south wall, still won¡¯t look back.


    She is very fortunate, fortunate that she has thought about it, woke up, and did not hold grudges against the princess because of her disfigurement, otherwise, she was sure that the only unlucky one would be herself.


    Since the Crown Princess mentioned this, the guests were full of doubts, so Tian Shi, the loyal princess, had to explain a few words.


    So Tian Shi smiled, and kindly explained what happened that night.


    People: "."


    "Prince Concubine is really kind-hearted!"


    "Yes, yes, this is also the deep love between the Prince and Prince Zhong."


    "exactly!"


    ¡°.¡±


    As for what he was thinking, I don''t know.


    Mrs. Fu just now praised her daughter''s ability and childbirth, and gave birth to two little grandsons very smoothly.


    Now, she probably regretted that she shouldn''t have said that?


    I even called the prince concubine in for a smooth delivery. It was too much in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Who is blocking whom?

    Chapter 1282 Who is blocking whom?


    Mr. Tian, ??regardless of whether the faces of the Fu family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are red and white or blue and white, smiled respectfully at Su Jin: "My concubine, accompany the crown prince to Sister Fu''s place, the crown prince please."


    "Lao''s sister-in-law!" Su Jin nodded and went with Mrs. Tian.


    Everyone got up and sent them off.


    Su Jin glanced at Madam Fu inadvertently, and was overjoyed.


    is in a hurry to give away the head, of course she will not be polite!


    On the one hand, Mrs. Fu felt embarrassed when she stayed among the guests, and on the other hand, she was not very worried about Su Jin and Mrs. Tian going to see her daughter. She was afraid that her daughter would suffer, so she forced a smile to say hello and went with her. .


    Fu Mingzhu lay contentedly on the bed, and the two children were looked after by the nurse.


    I have two sons by my side at once, which is very proud.


    Mother Dong came in to report that the Crown Princess was coming, and Fu Mingzhu immediately lowered her face.


    Seeing her changing face, Mother Dong couldn''t help trembling with fear, and she said bitterly: "The concubine side, the crown prince came to visit you, this is your honor, you should have a few words with her! After giving birth, you can''t move, but be careful!"


    "Don''t worry," Fu Mingzhu sneered, with a lazy expression: "Somehow people come to congratulate me, why don''t I talk properly? Mammy is really worrying!"


    Mother Dong laughed along: "What you said is."


    Fu Mingzhu didn''t get out of bed, and Dong mama led a group of servants out to greet her.


    Su Jin raised his hand, ordered everyone to get up with a smile, and said as he walked in: "Is your Concubine Fu okay? Are your children okay?"


    "Thanks for your concern, Crown Princess, everything is fine." Dong Mamma smiled.


    Su Jin nodded.


    Entering the bedroom, Fu Mingzhu, who is rare, smiled at Su Jin, "Prince Concubine is here, I''m really flattered!"


    "Concubine Fu is delighted to have won Lin''er, and this palace came to congratulate, which is right." The maids hurriedly brought chairs, and Su Jin sat down.


    Mrs. Fu stepped forward and stood in front of her daughter''s bed.


    Mr. Dong is busy ordering someone to bring a pair of twin children, please take a look at the princess.


    The three-day-old child''s face has not yet grown, and the skin is also very thin, and his face is red.


    The two children are asleep at the moment, but you can see a bit of Fu Mingzhu''s shadow, and the children are more like her.


    Su Jin naturally praised politely and ordered Wang Chun to present the gift he prepared.


    Mother Dong hurriedly smiled and thanked someone to take it over.


    Hearing Su Jin compliment her son, Fu Mingzhu became more and more complacent, and said with a smile: "East Palace has only one child, Zhen''er, but it is quite deserted. But there is no need to worry about the princess, it will be drafted soon. Maybe. The royal father sympathizes with the poorness of the prince''s knees, and when the time comes to choose a few good ones to give to the prince, maybe the East Palace will soon become lively!"


    Mrs. Fu was swept away by Su Jin before, and at this time, she also wanted to make a comeback, and she smiled and sang with her daughter: "Yes, yes, Concubine Fu is right. The emperor always looks at the prince, how can he Don''t expect the prince to have more sons and more blessings? Just in time for the draft, isn''t it ready-made? When the time comes, the princess will also have more sisters to accompany her, which is a good thing!"


    Tian Shi''s eyes flashed, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Some people just don¡¯t have a long memory, and they are still struggling.


    It is the emperor''s business and the East Palace''s business whether or not the emperor will give people to the prince. Can you possibly get some benefit from it?


    What are you doing so actively?


    Besides, the prince and the princess have a deep relationship. If someone really entered the East Palace, could it possibly affect the status of the prince? What a big joke!


    And the Crown Princess has excellent medical skills, as long as she doesn''t want other women to have children, she can''t give birth to farts!


    Even if a few hundred more go into the East Palace, what does it matter?


    However, I reminded myself that when the time comes, I should seek an opportunity to ask my mother, and ask my mother to tell me that it would be good to bring a few beauties to Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion.


    I believe in such a beautiful thing, and my prince will definitely not refuse it!


    "Concubine Fu and Madam Fu are concerned about this palace and the prince," Su Jin said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry, the prince will definitely not enjoy this kind of good thing alone. The prince has always been the one who cares about his brother the most! Oh, by the way. , Concubine Fu has just given birth, so she has to rest for more than two months and can''t sleep, and she has a pair of sons to take care of in the future, and she has no energy to take care of Prince Zhong. Concubine Zhong has to take care of the general affairs of the palace, and she has no time. This time, no matter what you say, you have to give Prince Zhong a few more obedient and obedient servants! In this way, Wang Fei and Concubine Fu can do their own things with peace of mind!"


    "You!" Fu Mingzhu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Mrs. Fu also sighed.


    Where is Tian Shi willing to join in to watch the liveliness of the mother and son? Immediately smiled and said: "What the Crown Princess said is that the concubine also feels so good! In the future, there will be more and more children in the mansion, which is also the blessing of the prince and the royal family!"


    Su Jin smiled and nodded: "Exactly!"


    "Prince Concubine is too much!" Fu Mingzhu''s voice trembled with anger, she glared at Su Jin and gritted her teeth: "I just mentioned that the emperor may give marriage, who said that there are few children in the East Palace? The emperor will. Why is it strange to think of this? What does the Crown Princess mean? It''s impossible to put people in the Prince Zhong''s Mansion!"


    "Bengong doesn''t have time to take care of Prince Zhong''s Mansion," Su Jin smiled and said lightly: "The same is true of Concubine Fu, just take care of yourself, Donggong is not something you can talk about casually. "


    Fu Mingzhu''s breathing became rough.


    Whether the prince was seduced by the fox spirits, she didn''t know, but she knew exactly what the man she married was.


    This **** even thought about the dowry girl beside him, but he refused to give it to him, so he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    But, if the palace gave someone, then why would he be polite?


    Su Jin got up: "Concubine Fu, please rest, Ben Gong will go first!"


    You will slowly get a headache!


    Isn''t his man the emperor''s son? The emperor really wants to give people, will he only give it to the crown prince and not the other two sons? What a beautiful thing to think about!


    If you have the ability, you can hold Zhao Mingan and let him control himself, is it possible?


    "The concubine sent the prince as a gift!" Tian Shi was very positive.


    Su Jin did not stay at Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion for lunch, and left after a while.


    In the carriage, she rubbed her forehead, still having a headache.


    She had been thinking about this before. It is very likely that Emperor Yanhe would not be as happy as everyone else, and most likely he would give it to his three sons.


    I''m afraid there are more than three sons, there are Prince Wu''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Although Ning Wang mentioned the draft, he regained his favor, which made him happy, and he followed the boat.


    But the late emperor passed away last year, and this year''s draft doesn''t look like that. How could he be criticized by himself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： draft

    Chapter 1283 Draft


    Of course we want everyone to come together!


    Three brothers, sons and nephews, all of them benefited from here, and even if there were officials and people who wanted to criticize them, it was impossible to say that he was the only one, right?


    Everyone carry it together, even if there is a mistake, it is scattered, right?


    This matter. Su Jin decided that he still had to find a time to have a good chat with Qin Lang.


    Su Jin sighed softly, she can''t help herself in the arena, she now has a deep understanding of this.


    Within the specified time, the show girls who came up from the place finally assembled.


    Next, it is a good day and auspicious day to enter the palace to check the primary election.


    The date was fixed very quickly, just two days later.


    No wonder.


    It is said that there are thousands of beautiful girls sent from all over the country to participate in the audition. Even the largest post house in the capital is not so large that it can accommodate so many people.


    Moreover, it is not an easy task for so many people to have people serve their daily life.


    The **** in charge of the Internal Affairs Office and the aunts were about to cry these days.


    Every day I look forward to the end of this draft, and their hard work is over.


    On the day of entering the palace for the primary election, the patrol camp blocked the section of Yujie from the post house to the palace, and countless people crowded within the allowed range to watch the fun, pointing and talking.


    Although no one can see it, all I can see is the carriages that are walking one after another without seeing the head and tail, I still feel a lot of satisfaction.


    The first inspection does not require the queen to come forward, but assign a few stewards and eunuchs to take charge.


    One thousand people have to finish the first inspection within one day, but it is a huge workload. Fortunately, all parts of the palace were mobilized at once, and the manpower was sufficient, but it was orderly, and nothing was wrong.


    In fact, they are all the best selected from the local area. Why is there any need for this primary election? Except for a very small number of people who are not very good, but have a heart that flew to the branches and turned into a phoenix, they were picked out at a glance.


    Who knew that so many people would be sent to the place?


    Yan and Di were taken aback.


    He only wanted a few beauties to serve him. To put on the emperor''s pomp, at most a hundred people would suffice. With the marriage gift, there are no more than 200 people left.


    That''s good, thousands of people came all of a sudden, just eating is a big expense, okay?


    But the imperial decree of the draft was given by him, and the local government responded enthusiastically, and it also meant respecting him as an emperor. Naturally, he could not discourage the enthusiasm of others, and blamed the beauties who sent them too much.


    Then you can only brush down layer by layer, keep improving, and choose the best and most outstanding ones to stay.


    Yanhe Di told the Queen very euphemistically what he meant, and it was only appropriate for the Queen to do this.


    The queen had some idea in her mind, so she explained it. In this first round of inspection, only 600 people should be left.


    There will be two rounds of re-competition, evaluation and evaluation, and it is appropriate to leave about 200 in the end.


    On the day of the primary election, we were busy until it was dark, and the eunuchs and aunts in charge finally completed their tasks in a daze.


    According to the queen''s request, 600 people were left behind.


    The remaining 400 people are still sent back to the post house, and each person will be given three taels of silver. From tomorrow, the Ministry of Housing will send people to send people away one after another.


    The remaining six hundred people stayed in the palace. The second assessment will be conducted the day after tomorrow, mainly to test knowledge, talent, female popularity, and etiquette.


    After the second assessment, there were still three hundred people left. There will be ten days of royal etiquette and palace training. Ten days later, the Empress will meet them in person together, and choose about 200 to stay.


    Naturally, this number is uncertain. If the emperor likes it and likes it, he will keep more, and if he does not like it, he will leave more.


    At this time, Su Jin finally talked to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang didn''t take it seriously, he hugged her and kissed her, and wrote lightly: "I only want you, what does it have to do with me? A Jin doesn''t need to worry about this."


    "I naturally believe in you, but," Su Jin looked at him with watery eyes and raised his eyebrows with a chuckle: "It''s hard to say what our royal father thinks! Not long after the death of the late emperor, he ordered the draft, where is it? Are you willing to take this responsibility alone? I will definitely give you people. Maybe, I will take this opportunity to get a few more to our East Palace, Wu Wangfu, and Ning Wangfu. He was very dissatisfied with you in the first place. If you have nothing to do, you can find something to embarrass others, if you reject him, what will he do?"


    "Especially, others will definitely not refuse. Only you, the crown prince, refuses. How can he not be angry? In the eyes of others, wouldn''t he be more filial and respectful than you? Can he bear it? Whether you mean it or not, someone must think so, he even thinks so!"


    These words were repeated in Su Jin''s mind over and over again and again and again, but they were supposed to be familiar to him, and they were nothing at all.


    However, saying it through her mouth at this moment still made her more troubled.


    Qin Lang: "."


    "It won''t be so serious, will it? Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve never listened to him. If he wants to think in other ways, I can''t do anything about it! It''s just a matter of time at most, and it doesn''t really matter. He won''t hold on to something big. Besides," Qin Lang sneered, "Even if he holds on, I''m not afraid of him!"


    He is really not afraid!


    The path chosen by the prince, I am afraid there is no one in the past or another. It is destined to be harder than anyone else, and the dangers he takes are incomparably great. But he doesn''t regret it.


    Because he knows very well that this is the only way to the hope of life.


    He can break the game only if he grit his teeth and move forward.


    Otherwise, even if the process is different from the previous life, he still won''t get a good ending.


    "This is the worst situation, we don''t need to do this," Su Jin smiled, her heart was heavy, she secretly took a breath, brewing and brewing, and finally smiled and said lightly: "Father gave people, thank you and accept them. It is."


    "A Jin! I¡ª" Qin Lang was shocked.


    "Listen to me first," Su Jin glanced at him angrily: "It''s just to bring people back. As long as people get to the East Palace, it''s not up to us to make a round or flatten them? I really don''t believe that someone can make waves in the East Palace. I only said you accept it, but I didn''t say let you accept the house, remember?"


    Qin Lang opened his mouth and said in a muffled voice, "But I still don''t want to!"


    He didn''t want to do anything to hurt her, not even on the surface.


    Does he not know that this is the best way for now? However, he didn''t want to give anyone the title of Crown Prince and Concubine! He wanted to give her something unique in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： take a step back

    Chapter 1284 Take a step back


    However, he didn''t want to give anyone the title of Crown Prince and Concubine! He wanted to give her something unique in this world.


    If it were another woman, he wouldn''t have to be so persistent. It''s not that he didn''t know what it means to follow the trend, it''s not that he didn''t know what it means to bend and stretch.


    He even knew that if he brought people back to the East Palace and left them there, people in the East Palace would never be able to turn the waves, because he would not allow it.


    But, he knew she cared about that.


    He knew that she cared a lot, even if he gave others an empty name, he knew it would make her unhappy, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    He didn''t even know how painful it was when she said these words to him.


    Just thinking about it made Qin Lang feel extremely distressed.


    Hearing him say this, Su Jin couldn''t help but feel a little sour, a warm current surged through his heart, and his heart felt soft.


    "Hey, you''re so good at being cheap! I said so, what do you want from me?" Su Jin glared at Qin Lang, "I won''t say grievances, it''s settled like this! But be careful, you If it¡¯s really smooth sailing, fake dramas are real, and half-assisted, hum, I can¡¯t finish with you!¡±


    This is already the bottom line, it can''t be lower!


    Above the bottom line, she can tolerate negotiation, and that''s the way of expediency. But that''s all she can tolerate.


    Qin Lang sighed and didn''t know what to say, so he said, "Don''t worry!"


    He can''t wait to take out his heart and confess in front of her. He really will make her feel at ease.


    "Well, I''m relieved." Su Jin smiled, the two looked at each other and hugged each other.


    After this matter was settled, Su Jin got busy, selected two or three courtyards, ordered people to clean up the arrangement, and waited for the palace to give people.


    seems very impatient.


    If you don''t know, then think she is very virtuous.


    The courtyard she chose was not far from the Ruihe Palace where she and Qin Lang lived, and the Qingluan Palace, which belonged to the Crown Princess.


    Although it is good to live in a remote courtyard from a distance to be invisible, but if this person is restless, no matter how far away he lives, he is still restless. On the contrary, because of the distance, she has more opportunities to be a monster and consume.


    On the other hand, if you live in peace, it will have no effect on yourself and Qin Lang. If you are restless, you will be in control under your own eyes.


    On the contrary, Qin Lang was a little unhappy. He felt that it was too close, and the sight of the yard made people angry.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and told his plan, Qin Lang didn''t say anything, but ordered someone to take off the plaques on those courtyards and write a nameless courtyard.


    He wants everyone in the East Palace to see it, don''t act inappropriately because of a few people here, try to take refuge in something, and make all the moths and make the Crown Princess unhappy.


    In fact, he was really overthinking it.


    Who dares to make a fool of himself to make the Crown Princess unhappy? It was there when he first moved in, and Su Jin''s inattentiveness was really a small loss.


    Those are the stewards assigned by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, trying to collude with each other, and take advantage of the princess''s failure to gain a firm footing and hold the princess, so that they will have a good life in the future.


    After all, whether a steward has real power or does not have real power, then the difference is big.


    Especially since this is the East Palace, being able to hold a certain amount of real power will have many benefits. That kind of interest is enough to take a risk.


    Horizontal and vertical Crown Princess is to use people, isn''t it? With the Ministry of Internal Affairs as the backing, and there are people in the palace, I don''t believe that the crown princess dares to give face.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to try to do too much, they just wanted to control part of the power of fact.


    But Su Jin didn''t reason with them at all.


    As long as she regained her senses, she suffered a loss and was overcast, and without any evidence at all, she directly pulled people down.


    Either be beaten and sent to Huangzhuang for hard labor. Those whose origins are obviously suspicious and not very innocent will be beaten to death or sent away half-crippled.


    is so domineering!


    For a while, the East Palace was about to turn upside down.


    Several of the stewards who had colluded with one another were going crazy, and even tearfully complained in front of the prince that the prince was vicious, uneducated, and unreasonable. As a result, before the prince could make a move, the prince was furious. dealt with.


    After sifting it up and down several times, all those whose origins were not clear enough and were contaminated with a trace of doubt were all dealt with.


    Today''s East Palace, even if it is not monolithic, the ghosts and snakes feel that they only dare to hide deeply, and dare not make a slight appearance.


    With the end of the final round of the draft, there were more than 200 people left, and the rest were all gone.


    These two hundred or so people, all of them were chosen from thousands of miles, and a large group went to the palace to stop, which was quite dazzling. Because of the addition of these young and beautiful women, the atmosphere in the palace seems to have also changed, becoming more energetic.


    The eyes of the palace maids and eunuchs became more radiant, and they all showed the taste of gossip.


    As expected by almost all the courtiers, Emperor Yanhe did not enjoy this beauty alone. Of course, brothers and sons and nephews share the burden.


    Regardless of happiness or responsibility.


    With a big wave of his hand, Emperor Yanhe decided to give ten to King Wu and King Ning each; with another wave of his hand, he decided to give five to each of his sons and nephews. No, Prince Wu, Prince Ning, and his own son Zhao Mingan each gave five. Three other nephews each.


    The youngest son Zhao Mingqi is going to get married at the end of the year, so it is not very authentic to reward him with beautiful women at this time, and Concubine Yi begged herself, saying that she would save some respect for her in-laws and her new daughter-in-law, so as to save her future daughter-in-law from having trouble in her heart. Son is not doing well. If you give someone, it''s not too late to give them after the new daughter-in-law enters the door.


    The emperor is like this, he is a kind father!


    Concubine Bai Yi is very good at talking, and Yanhe Dilong, Yan Dayue, who is flattered by Rainbow Fart, thinks about it as well, so he is right, and Zhao Mingqi didn''t give a single one.


    Concubine Bai Yi naturally refused to let him give someone to Zhao Mingqi now.


    Doesn''t this make it clear that he should not respond to his new daughter-in-law, and that their husband and wife will be at odds in the future? Concubine Yi and Zhao Mingqi are both ambitious people, and they are still waiting for Zhao Mingan and Qin Lang to lose both in the fight, so the fisherman will benefit. How can they be willing to break up?


    The loss of a husband and wife is not beneficial to them.


    On the contrary, at this moment, Concubine Yi and Zhao Mingqi blocked the beauty from entering the mansion, which is to give the new daughter-in-law and her in-laws great respect and respect. The in-laws must be happy, and the new daughter-in-law will also be happy.


    In the future, when the new daughter-in-law passes through the door, the couple will be able to live in harmony and respect each other as guests.


    Stability is the foundation of everything.


    If you want to achieve great things, you must not start a fire in your backyard.


    This point, Concubine Yi can see clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Emperor Yanhe was in trouble

    Chapter 1285 Distressed Emperor Yanhe


    This point, Concubine Yi can see clearly.


    It was she who persuaded Zhao Mingqi in private that Zhao Mingqi stopped thinking about beauties.


    You must know that during the training of the show girls, Zhao Mingqi went to the palace to greet him, and he went around intentionally or unintentionally, but he still saw the show girls. There were two of them that he liked very much, the kind that he liked at first sight. He tried every means to inquire about their names, and he was already thinking about how to find a way to ask his father for someone after the draft was over.


    Concubine Yi''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, and Zhao Mingqi''s whole person was not well at that time.


    A beauty, a beauty who loves at a glance. Even he has already marked the two beauties in his own name. After all, asking the emperor to ask for two beauties is such a trivial matter, the emperor will definitely agree.


    But the concubine actually let herself give up.


    Zhao Mingqi listened to the mother concubine''s analysis of weighing the pros and cons, gritted his teeth, and held back in the end.


    That''s all, it''s going to be a long time in Japan, and it''s not too late to ask for that after marrying a daughter-in-law.


    How could it be so coincidental that the two beauties were favored by the royal father, or given to others?


    Concubine Yi''s mother and son''s affairs are resolved, and both mother and son are barely happy.


    Yanhedi has a big problem here, Prince Qin Lang.


    Emperor Yanhe of course also gave people to the prince, and as the heir, the prince''s status was more valuable than others, so he had to give more than ten names anyway.


    However, Emperor Yanhe hesitated again, because he did not know whether Qin Lang would accept it or not.


    For others, this kind of thing does not need to be considered at all. He is the emperor. With a big wave of his hand and a decree, who dares to resist the decree?


    Even if you are crying in your heart, do you still have to bow your head respectfully and thank you?


    But he absolutely does not admit to himself, the crown prince, that he is not sure that he can make him obey!


    What if? What if he really found a lot of maddening-sounding fallacies and rejected him? Then do you still need the face of his father?


    Could it be because of this that he was punished? Then he was even more shameless, more like annoyed. This is absolutely intolerable to Emperor Yanhe.


    Yan and Di thought about it and thought it would be better to talk to Qin Lang in private first.


    The father and son agreed in private first, and then the imperial decree would be sent to save the conflict.


    He originally planned to give Qin Lang twenty people, but if he didn''t want so many, twelve would do.


    can not be less anymore.


    King Wu and King Ning have ten!


    After making such a decision, Yan Hedi felt even more depressed and depressed.


    What kind of life is his father, emperor! It is a great grace and glory to give the crown prince a beautiful woman, in exchange for a different dynasty and another generation, and the servants will only be grateful and enjoy the blessings of the people.


    In the end, it would be better for their father and son. The prince would not want anyone except his own fierce prince concubine! As a royal father, he had to work hard and painstakingly to stuff him.


    Thinking about the Crown Princess, thinking about the Crown Princess''s superb medical skills, which made him even worse.


    He is not only afraid of the prince, but also a little afraid of the princess.


    Until he finds a special expert doctor who can compete with the Crown Princess in medical skills, he is not very good at arguing with the Crown Princess.


    This is going to become a stalemate. If I need to use the Crown Princess for anything in the future, if the Crown Princess holds a grudge, what should I do?


    Therefore, having a daughter-in-law with excellent medical skills is not necessarily a good thing.


    Yanhedi is even worse.


    Just when he was about to have a private conversation with Qin Lang, the queen suddenly came.


    The Queen ?? said that she would be happy to share her worries for the emperor, so it is better to invite the princess into the palace and let her chat with the princess first.


    This kind of thing, in fact, the princess can also call the shots, even more so than the prince.


    Prince Concubine wants to show a virtuous and generous side, and the Prince will never refuse.


    As long as the Crown Princess is persuaded to bring the person back, it will be perfect.


    Yan and the Emperor were overjoyed and even claimed that they were good. He instructed the queen to take out two ruby-encrusted jade ruyi and 16 pieces of kesi royal brocade from his private treasury, and ordered the queen to give them to the princess at that time, so as to appease and appease the princess, and don''t let the princess feel resentment.


    The Queen ?? felt depressed in her heart, and nodded reluctantly with a smile.


    The Queen led twenty beautiful and graceful beauties back to Kunning Palace, and planned to take them all away with Su Jin.


    She offered to share the worries between Tiyan and Di. On the one hand, she understood his dilemma and intended to sell well in front of him, on the other hand, she did not mean to watch Su Jin''s jokes.


    When Su Jin heard the Queen''s summons, he vaguely guessed what was going on.


    Sure enough, after asking Anci to sit down, the Queen smiled and said straight to the point: "I must have heard of the Crown Princess, right? The Emperor intends to give grace to the East Palace, Prince Wu''s Mansion, Prince Ning''s Mansion, and Prince Zhong''s Mansion to reward beauties so they can take good care of them. The masters go about their daily lives. The crown prince has a high status, and the emperor has always favored him, so he specially gave twenty beauties to the crown prince. Since the princess is here today, she will bring everyone back to live and settle them!"


    "Prince Concubine is not the sour, jealous and ignorant, so she won''t object? Besides, the Prince is weak and the beauty has entered the East Palace. If three or five people are pregnant, it is also a blessing for the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess!"


    "." Mu Jin didn''t even bother to argue with her about this matter, it was so boring.


    It is said that the father and the emperor can directly decree this matter, but the queen summoned her, and this matter has to turn a corner and pass the queen''s place - the queen just didn''t want to make her happy, so she managed to find a chance to get better The taunts mocked her.


    "The Queen''s concubine''s words are serious. With the help of the Queen''s auspicious words, it is convenient for the courtiers and concubines to bring people back today, but I don''t know how many people there are in total?"


    Su Jin agreed so happily, which made the queen relieved and felt a sense of frustration as she punched cotton.


    Thinking about it again, it''s no wonder she is so happy. This woman is the one who knows the most current affairs and is a handsome man. If she dares to refuse this, she is unworthy, jealous, and disrespectful to the emperor. Can afford it?


    "The princess is so virtuous and sensible, this palace is very pleased, so I don''t need to spend more time. I don''t want to keep the prince more in this palace, the prince will take everyone away, and look back for a good placement, these women leave their hometowns and stay away from Father and mother, they are helpless in this capital, and the crown princess should treat them better in the future. Harmony in the East Palace is the blessing of the crown prince and the blessing of Daqing.¡±


    Su Jin smiled and said sarcastically: "The East Palace has always been harmonious, and harmony is always the atmosphere of our East Palace, so the Queen can rest assured!"


    was very harmonious, but it would be more harmonious if you didn''t do so many messy things.


    What kind of mentality does the person who does things still have the face to emphasize harmony to her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： confrontation

    Chapter 1286 Confrontation


    The Queen ?? smiled meaningfully, took a deep look at Su Jin and nodded, "That''s good!"


    After all, she was a little furious. The Queen heard Su Jin stab herself, not only did not get angry, but secretly happy.


    Soon the queen ordered the twenty beauties to be called, and ordered them to kneel to pay respects and see the crown princess.


    kowtowed in front of the queen and acknowledged the Lord, and the matter was settled. As for the names of these women when they arrived in the East Palace, the emperor did not explain, and the prince would explain it to the emperor.


    For a time, the main hall of the huge Kunning Palace was full of flowers, hairpin rings gleaming, and the pretty faces were full of shyness and shyness.


    The Kunning Palace, which seemed very empty on weekdays, instantly felt crowded.


    Su Jin looked at these young and lively faces, and said in his heart that he didn''t know how many of them wanted to climb the dragon and the phoenix, and how many had to enter the palace as a last resort.


    In this day and age, they have no choice. Even those who don''t want to, don''t think it''s wrong to do so.


    However, when she subconsciously made up one or two scenes of Emperor Yanhe, King Wu and others hugging such a tender little girl, she couldn''t help but feel sick and chill.


    A tree of pear flowers pressing a begonia is the most disgusting verse in the world if it is not the love of the two.


    The beauties lined up in two rows and were about to kneel down when Su Jin suddenly said, "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Empress, are there twenty people here?"


    The Queen ?? smiled and said, "Yes, the Crown Princess can''t even count such a simple number, right? This is the meaning of the Emperor. The Emperor loves and trusts the Prince, and the Prince is the only one."


    Su Jin didn''t intend to accept the only share honestly, and smiled to the queen: "Isn''t that bad? The concubine heard that Uncle Wu and Uncle Ning have only accepted ten people. Although the crown prince is the prince, he is also Elder, twenty people is too much. Wouldn¡¯t it be that the crown prince disrespected the elders if they spread it out? This is absolutely impossible! The concubine can¡¯t be the master. If there are twenty people, the concubine will not dare to take it back today, otherwise , I can''t explain it to the prince!"


    The empress was displeased, her face slightly darkened: "Okay! This palace knows that you are always cautious, but you are too careful. You just have to accept the grace of the emperor, where is there anything you can''t explain? Will I blame you for this? That''s too naive!"


    Su Jin shook his head and insisted: "The queen forgives her sins, but the concubine cannot obey her orders. When you get married, you obey the husband. Besides, the husband of the concubine is also the prince, so the concubine must listen to the prince and put the prince first in everything. Please also ask the queen. Be considerate, don''t make it difficult for the concubine any more. It''s not too late to lead someone after the concubine asks the prince and gets the idea of ??the prince!"


    The Queen''s face suddenly became very difficult to look at.


    Seeing that the twenty beauties were all surprised, some of them seemed even more uneasy, so she coughed, bowed and said: "Mother, why don''t you take these twenty beauties down to rest first? ?"


    Prince Concubine too, in front of so many people, she dared to run against the Queen and talk to the Queen, so that people could hear and see, where is the Queen''s majesty?


    is simply heartbreaking!


    The queen was only angry before, but she didn''t realize it for a while, but after such a reminder from Qingmao, she was even more angry, this Su clan! I''m afraid she did it on purpose!


    "Take it down!" The queen''s face was heavy.


    "Yes!" Grandma Qing hurriedly stepped forward and smiled at the beauties: "Please come with the old slave."


    All the beauties were really surprised. They never thought that the Queen could not overpower the Crown Princess, and they felt that the excitement was once in a lifetime.


    Helplessly, Qing Ma called to go away, and no one dared not to listen, so they had to agree. Qi Qi bowed to the queen and the crown princess, and followed Qing Ma to leave the hall.


    Some sharp-minded people have begun to worry about their future.


    This crown princess dared to bargain in front of the queen, without any fear. If she really entered the East Palace, she would beg for a living under her hands in the future, I don''t know, I don''t know what will happen.


    In any case, it is for sure to be a low-lying person and be cautious, and you must not annoy her.


    I don''t know what kind of person the prince is?


    "Sister Su, is it possible that you want to resist the decree?" The Queen reprimanded with a dark face.


    Su Jin was unmoved by the eight winds, and responded to all changes without changing, shook his head and said: "I dare not, please don''t embarrass the concubine, the concubine must ask the prince, the prince is the master of the East Palace. The concubine understands that most of the crown prince will not do this disrespectful thing to the elders."


    The queen is angry, thinking that the prince is the master of the east palace? Hehe, it''s clear that you even take care of the Crown Prince, not to mention the East Palace!


    He deliberately took this to deal with her, didn''t he?


    The Queen ?? was most annoyed at the fact that she clearly knew the truth, but she couldn''t get the slightest bit of leverage under Su Jin''s plausible words.


    But the errand that she received from the emperor, the queen naturally wanted to complete it perfectly and beautifully, so as to impress the emperor.


    Let him understand that she is his inner helper. No matter how many concubines he has, or how many young and beautiful women he has, they are all vases and playthings to relieve boredom. The only one who can really do things is her queen.


    "This is impossible," the queen said coldly, continuing to put pressure on her: "This palace is doing things according to the order, it is not this palace that embarrassing you, but you don''t make it difficult for this palace! The prince just takes it, so what''s so uneasy? The prince and the emperor are the direct father and son, and the prince is the heir of a country. Naturally, he is different from others! Naturally, the treatment is different! Is it possible that the emperor''s favor for the prince is also different from others? wrong?"


    "How could the royal father be wrong? The royal father''s favor, the prince and his concubines are all grateful. Even if the prince''s treatment is different from others, he will never dare to be too different, otherwise, it is not only disrespectful to the elders, but also favored. And proud!"


    Su Jin: "Queen, please tell me."


    The queen felt a pain in her heart and wanted to be manic.


    How can this person be so, so hateful!


    No matter how hard and soft the queen was, Su Jin held on to that sentence, and refused to agree to anything.


    Twenty people is indeed too many.


    Of course, it is not impossible for the East Palace to let go. But she, the princess, can''t talk so well.


    For this kind of thing, you have to come and go, you have to discuss it carefully, and then you have to negotiate some cheap benefits.


    If the queen said she would take it all down, wouldn''t it seem like she, the princess, was too talkative?


    To talk too much means too good to bully.


    Especially in front of the queen, if she takes a step back, the queen must move forward ten steps. She can''t go back.


    The Queen reprimanded her for being "presumptuous", and it was better for someone else to kneel down and apologize, so she seemed to be respectful and apologetically, completely dishonest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： reach

    Chapter 1287 Achieved


    The Queen ?? had to take a step back.


    Today, she is going to accomplish this no matter what, otherwise, what will the emperor think of her?


    Stealing chickens is not a matter of losing rice, the queen will never do it.


    "That being the case, based on the princess''s understanding of the prince, the prince thinks that if you can bring a few people back, the prince won''t blame the prince?"


    The queen was still mocking Su Jin in her heart for being able to bend and stretch, but now it was her turn to be able to bend and stretch, so she had to put away the pressure she deliberately released, and asked Yanyue with patience.


    Su Jin''s "righteous words" and "righteousness and awe-inspiring" embarrassing queen, in fact, more than half of them are intentional.


    She is not afraid of angering the queen, but wants to see what the queen''s bottom line is about this matter? The bottom line of the queen is naturally also the bottom line of Emperor Yanhe.


    Seeing the Queen''s gloomy and sullen face pondering for a moment, she changed a negotiating tone to talk to herself, and when she asked herself this way, Su Jin understood in her heart.


    There is still some discussion on this matter.


    If she can bring back a few less, she will of course be happy.


    As if thinking about it very seriously, Su Jinfang slowly said: "This, I can''t guarantee 100%, but I can generally understand it. The prince''s grace is naturally accepted by the prince, but he has to respect it. Elder, just twelve people, what do you think of the Empress?"


    Originally, she wanted to say ten people, but since Emperor Yanhe "specially valued" the crown prince, it would be difficult for him to be the same as King Wu and King Ning.


    The odd number is not good-looking, so let it be even.


    Queen: "."


    This person is so preoccupied with this, that he is so stingy!


    There is almost no need to think, the Queen understands how Su Jin thinks in seconds, it is called speechless.


    This is also the bottom line of the emperor.


    The Queen really doesn''t understand, why is the Emperor so concerned about the Prince and the Su family?


    But the Empress was obviously not satisfied, and frowned, "Is it a little bit? Look at this palace, Sixteen!"


    Su Jin suddenly had the illusion of buying pork in a vegetable market. I''m afraid this is not a joke!


    "The concubine thinks that twelve is just right. If there are more, the concubine will not dare to call the shots."


    The queen choked. After struggling with Su Jin for a while, she was already exhausted and lethargic. In terms of physical strength and energy, how could she be Su Jin''s opponent?


    The Queen ?? also has no energy to compete with Su Jin. More importantly, she understood that even if she wanted to compete, there would be no satisfactory consequences.


    So be it!


    "It''s okay, then the Crown Princess will pick twelve people to take away! If the emperor comes back with more rewards, then let''s talk about it."


    How could ?? look back?


    The emperor made such a big detour to let the queen find him, but he didn''t want to face Qin Lang head-on, which showed that he was actually afraid of Qin Lang in his heart. In this case, how could there be?


    Su Jin naturally wouldn''t let the queen down too much, so he didn''t contradict and expose this, and answered yes.


    The queen also instructed the palace servants to fetch the jade ruyi and kesi brocade that the emperor gave to Su Jin, "This is what the emperor gave you, don''t let down the emperor''s kindness, treat these women well, and keep the East Palace in harmony. "


    "Yes, the concubine thanked the father and the emperor! Thank the queen!" Su Jin thanked Dade, respectfully thanked him, and ordered someone to accept it.


    Of those twenty people, she did not choose them herself, but glanced at them and said lightly: "Bengong wants to choose twelve people to go to the East Palace, Bengong doesn''t want to force it, and whoever wants to go will be listed on your own. The first twelve people follow along. This palace leaves."


    The beauties were startled, and subconsciously looked at the people around them.


    Their destiny was never up to them to choose, it was always what others said, whether they liked it or not, they only had to do it obediently.


    It is the same at home, and it is the same when entering the palace.


    At this moment, Su Jin gave them the right to choose, even if it was just such a simple option, it made them a little dumbfounded and at a loss for a while.


    They never made this choice.


    But they can understand what the princess means.


    Someone quickly responded and hurried out of the queue.


    One after another, there were enough twelve people soon, Su Jin stopped.


    The complexion that took a step slowly changed slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a bit of pity, and looked at Su Jin timidly and pleadingly.


    The Crown Prince is still young, and he is the Crown Prince, so following the Crown Prince is the best choice.


    It''s really annoyed by the rest of the people. If I knew earlier, I should have gotten out of the list sooner. Just a little bit late!


    One step too late, the fate is completely different


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Su Jin pitifully, praying silently. But no one dared to speak out.


    The palace is no better than the outside, and the ten-day training left a deep impression on them.


    In front of the Crown Princess, there is no place for them to take the initiative to do anything. It is even more taboo to cry and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    They can only answer unless the princess asks.


    Su Jin was expressionless, just did not see, and led the twelve people to bid farewell to the Queen and left Kunning Palace.


    The remaining few are pitiful, but what does it have to do with her? Whether forced or not, she couldn''t sympathize, she could only say that everyone was strangers to each other, that''s all.


    The group happened to meet Zhao Mingan on the way. It seems that he should go to Kunning Palace to greet the queen.


    "Prince Concubine!" Zhao Mingan nodded to Su Jin and greeted him.


    "Prince Zhong!" Su Jin also nodded and smiled in response.


    The two sides parted ways, and Su Jin murmured a little.


    Just now, she should have read it right, Zhao Mingan subconsciously glanced at these twelve beauties, as if he was looking for someone.


    He probably didn''t find the person he was looking for, so he quickly looked away.


    Although the glance was quick, Su Jin was sure that he was not mistaken.


    As a doctor, he has always been more sensitive than others in observing words.


    Meeting Zhao Mingan in the palace, how could Su Jin not pay attention to him?


    Who is he looking for?


    This is interesting


    Su Jin''s carriage would never take these twelve people, but fortunately, the queen thought it out very thoughtfully¡ªmainly because she wished Su Jin could get the people away quickly, and never gave Su Jin any more excuses to shirk, so the carriage was already ready. .


    Two very large carriages, enough to send people away.


    saved Su Jin''s troubles, she smiled and ordered to lead twelve beauties into the car and go back to the East Palace together.


    "Prince Concubine, are you going to let them go to the Nameless Court directly?" Yin Zhu asked unhappily on his face. Thinking that there are so many fox spirits in the East Palace all of a sudden, who can be happy?


    Su Jin said: "Send it to the east side hall of Qingluan Palace first, let them rest for a while, and I will come to ask questions later."


    Qingluan Hall is the living place of the Crown Princess, but since moving into the East Palace, Su Jin and his son have been living in Ruihe Hall with Qin Lang, and Qingluan Hall is just a decoration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： princess questioning

    Chapter 1288 Questions from the Crown Princess


    Since they moved into the East Palace, Su Jin''s mother and son have been living with Qin Lang in the Ruihe Palace, and the Qingluan Palace is just a decoration.


    At first, it was not that the eunuchs and aunts in charge had raised their opinions, but they were all suppressed by Su Jin.


    Those who were stubborn and disobedient were all dismissed.


    Now the people in the East Palace are all appointed by her, who dares to speak up?


    Don''t you have any opinion without seeing the prince? Who''s turn to gossip?


    But Su Jin didn''t want to see them in the Palace of Ruihe, and didn''t want them to step into the Palace of Ruihe for half a step. This belongs to their family of three.


    So I''d better trouble myself and go to Qingluan Hall.


    The beauties are anxiously waiting for the arrangement of fate in the side hall of Qingluan Hall.


    Some people are thinking about how to please the prince, some people are racking their brains to analyze what kind of person the princess is, and some people are secretly looking at the surrounding sisters, wondering who is the most outstanding, who seems to be able to make friends, and who needs to beware.


    In short, I just arrived in the East Palace, and I haven''t made any arrangements yet. The smell of "fighting for favor" is already very strong, and it is surging secretly.


    After all, everyone is very good. If you want to stand out, it is not only a matter of appearance and body, but also means and mind!


    Su Jin didn''t make them wait too long, came over quickly, took a seat on the main seat of the main hall, ordered people to bring people one by one, and patiently asked some random questions, who was in the family, who was ranked, and what was good at? , descended from concubines, come to Beijing to get used to, and so on.


    Then he would always inadvertently ask, during those days of training in the palace, did you meet the emperor or Prince Zhong, Prince Rui, etc.?


    No one dares not to tell the truth.


    Because no one knew what the Crown Princess asked this for.


    These people, no matter what their origins, are all innocent and have a clear origin. How dare you lie now? If the Crown Princess is serious, as long as you send someone to check it out.


    As for whether you have seen the emperor, the prince, etc. during the training days in the palace, this is even more impossible to lie, because if you lie and others tell the truth, will you be unlucky?


    Although I don¡¯t know why the Crown Princess asked this, no one wants to be deceived by others, right? He deceived the Crown Princess, angered her, and maybe she was placed in the most remote place, and she would never see the Crown Prince again in this life?


    Su Jin asked, although some people were more detailed and some were cunning and vague, but she was already sure that Zhao Mingan had "accidentally" met the show girls who were training twice.


    Oh, the probability of this "unintentional" is quite high, twice in ten days.


    Su Jin didn''t believe he did it unintentionally, this guy must have gone on purpose because he was full of bad water.


    But what is he going to do?


    Everyone knows that this batch of beautiful queens will definitely reward their brothers and sons and nephews, and Zhao Mingan will not fail as a loyal prince. He wasn''t in such a hurry, he couldn''t wait to run to see it.


    Thinking of meeting him when he was out of the palace today, he subconsciously seemed to be searching for someone among the twenty people, so Su Jin naturally came to the conclusion that he was looking for someone.


    Who is he looking for?


    This is amazing!


    Is it possible that there is a girl he loves among the show girls?


    Su Jin was struck by his own thoughts and felt a little ridiculous.


    A person like Zhao Mingan is absolutely impossible to do some meaningless and boring things for a woman.


    Unable to think of it for a while, Su Jin pressed this matter for a while, thinking about turning back and talking to Qin Lang, so that he could catch up with the eyeliner in the palace, and stared at Zhao Mingan to see which beautiful girl in the palace he was most concerned about. , whether there is any contact, contact.


    After asking questions one by one, Su Jin ordered everyone to come, stood in two rows in front of him, and smiled lightly: "Ruihe Palace is where the prince lives, and this palace has cleaned up two places near Ruihe Palace. The courtyard can only accommodate two people. You can discuss it yourself and see who is better to live in. For the rest of the people, there are other arrangements. "


    The eyes of all the beauties lit up with a "swoosh", and their fighting spirit was high.


    Since the Crown Princess said that there are two courtyards near the Palace of Ruihe, it naturally means that the other courtyards are far away from the Palace of Ruihe.


    The first thing to do is to get the moon near the water tower. Of course, the closer you are to the prince, the more chances you have to get ahead.


    If you are sent to a remote corner, what hope can you expect?


    If it was said that when they were in Kunning Palace before, all the beauties were somewhat shy and reserved, by now, the sense of crisis is already sufficient.


    has already entered the East Palace, so he is destined to be the prince''s person. The honor and disgrace of the whole life are tied to the crown prince. To be favored and not to be favored will be completely different lives!


    At this time, if anyone still pretends to be pretentious, then wait to die!


    Immediately, a beautiful woman appeared more and more, and bowed to Su Jin''s knees: "My concubine, the concubine, my father is the governor of Fujian, and the concubine thinks that she is qualified to live in a courtyard."


    The girls changed color slightly.


    The governor is the top leader in charge of people''s livelihood and government affairs in a province.


    No wonder this beauty was able to say this so generously and even quite proudly.


    Her father is the governor of Fujian, and among the beauties here, no one''s father is more powerful than her father.


    The most important thing is that even the crown prince will never easily disgrace the daughter of a political envoy.


    Maybe the Crown Princess is afraid of her, but isn''t the Crown Princess not afraid of being known by the Crown Prince?


    Therefore, she stood up and was very sure that her choice was not wrong.


    Su Jin made an "ah" and smiled and nodded at her: "Bengong remembers you, your name is Lin Qiao. If that''s the case, then you live in the first hospital."


    Lin Qiao was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed his head to thank him.


    Another woman also stood up: "Prince Concubine, my concubine''s father is the prefect of Suzhou, and my concubine must be qualified to live in that other courtyard."


    Although the prefect of ?? is not comparable to the post of governor, the prefect of Suzhou is different. Jiangnan is the richest in the world. Suzhou, as one of the core areas of Jiangnan, is an important place for taxation every year. The prefect of Suzhou has always been an extremely important position.


    Su Jin glanced at the others, seeing that they had basically shut up, and no one dared to argue with her, so he nodded: "Well, this palace also remembers you, Meng Ying, right, okay, then that other yard It''s yours! The others,"


    Su Jin smiled: "Let''s live in two large courtyards together first, and then make arrangements after Ben Gong reports to the prince."


    No one dared to oppose the Crown Princess, and the matter was settled. Mu Jin was very satisfied, and so were Lin Qiao and Meng Ying.


    Mu Jin ordered people to take them down to rest, his eyes were deep, and he smiled lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： linjo request

    Chapter 1289 Lin Qiao Request


    This Lin Qiao, she could tell when she met alone just now, is proud and ambitious. Of course, she has the capital to be proud.


    The favored daughter-in-law of the political envoy''s family can be sealed as a concubine even if she is placed in the harem.


    But this Meng Ying, rich in the graceful charm of a Jiangnan woman, soft and weak and lovable, did not expect that she was quite courageous. In the face of a huge opportunity, she was unable to resist the temptation and revealed her true colors.


    So fine.


    She actually felt sorry for them in her heart. Is life in the palace really that easy? The most notable thing in the palace is all kinds of beauties.


    As the daughter of the first daughter, with a noble background and a wealthy family, what kind of wishful husband cannot be found? Marrying the right son of the right family to be the main family, in the future, children will be around your knees, and your life will be prosperous, why not do it?


    Even if the husband has one or two doting concubines, so what? Based on their backgrounds, as long as they are not soft persimmons who can be manipulated by others, there is no concubine that can threaten them.


    I want to squeeze this single-plank bridge with people.


    With their father''s power, it would be easier if they didn''t want them to participate in the draft.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and since they came here with such thoughts, they fell into her hands, so she can''t be blamed.


    Everyone else retreated, but Lin Qiao was a little hesitant, glanced at Su Jin quickly, and hesitated.


    Su Jin''s rare patience today, very cooperative, and said with a smile, "Do you have something to say?"


    "Yes," Lin Qiao hurriedly bowed her knees and smiled, "Reporting to the concubine, the concubine, my father and mother feel sorry for the concubine, so when the concubine entered the capital, he sent the servants to bring the concubine''s nurse and two girls. The concubine and the concubine want to ask the concubine to be kind, can you allow the concubine to take the nurse and the two girls into the East Palace? Please be kind to the concubine!"


    Su Jin was surprised, and immediately laughed, nodded and said: "This is also the kindness of your parents, they think very thoughtfully! In this case, you can tell me the address, and this palace will send someone to pick it up. However, it is not so fast. , Ben Gong has to send someone to ask them carefully before they can be sent to you. And the Ministry of Internal Affairs, you have to say hello."


    East Palace is also a place with rules, not just what anyone says.


    She said that it was her nanny and maid, but whether it was, what the temperament of those three people were, and whether they could enter the East Palace, all had to be investigated.


    Although Lin Qiao felt a little regretful, he thought that the Crown Princess was being too careful. But it''s not easy to refuse, so I can only nod with a smile: "The concubine is willing to be kind, and the concubine is satisfied. The concubine listens to the concubine!"


    Meng Ying hurriedly asked: "Prince Concubine, the concubine also wants to bring the wet nurse and two girls into the East Palace, please ask for the permission of the Crown Princess."


    Since Su Jin acceded to Lin Qiao''s request, it was naturally impossible to oppose Meng Ying, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Oh? Are your nanny and maid in the capital?"


    The parents of this year''s show girls are amazing! One by one, plan ahead to respond to changes without change. Everything is prepared in advance, even if you don''t need it, you can use it immediately when you need it.


    "No, no." Meng Ying was a little embarrassed and regretful, but she still said: "Chen Concubine''s nanny and maid are still at home in Suzhou, can Chen Concubine write a letter and ask her parents to send someone to send them to Beijing?"


    Lin Qiao couldn''t help but curled his lips and rolled his eyes secretly, thinking that he had a big face and dared to ask for such a troublesome thing.


    Princess Concubine had a good temper, nodded and smiled: "Well, you don''t have to be so troublesome to write a letter. This palace will send someone to your house to pick you up."


    Meng Ying originally wanted to take the opportunity to write a letter to her parents, but the Crown Princess said so, obviously she was not allowed to write back.


    Besides, even if she is allowed, her letter is handed over to the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess can easily open it and read it, which is meaningless.


    If the parents want to explain, they have already explained it when they come. Why bother to make the Crown Princess unhappy by making other requests at this time?


    It was already a grace that the Crown Princess could agree to send someone to pick up the nanny and two confidantes.


    Meng Ying looked grateful and hurriedly thanked her.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and glanced at the two of them: "But is there anything else to say?"


    Her patience is limited to this one day, after this village there is no such shop!


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying couldn''t think of anything else to say for a while. Besides, both of them have the same mind, they need to be sensible and can''t make progress! Otherwise, the princess will definitely be unhappy.


    "Back to the Crown Princess, the concubine has nothing else to ask for. The princess is kind, and the concubine is grateful."


    "The same is true for the concubine. It is a blessing for the concubine to be able to serve the prince."


    Mu Jin smiled and said in her heart that I don''t want you to serve, besides, it''s not me that you want to serve.


    "Then go down and rest!"


    "Yes, the concubine retire!"


    Mu Jin immediately instructed the eunuch, Zhao Wu, to go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and ask the **** in charge there, if the two beauties wanted to take their nanny and the confidant who was serving them personally into the East Palace, would it be in compliance with the rules?


    If it conforms to the rules and does not violate the rules of the palace, then the Crown Princess will do so.


    By the way, I said "unintentionally". If the Ministry of Internal Affairs confirms that it is possible, the crown princess will have to send someone to Suzhou to pick him up. The daughter of the Suzhou prefect''s family, the nanny and the maid, are both at home and not in the capital.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying gave Su Jin a great opportunity for nothing, how could Su Jin let it go for nothing?


    Look at how tolerant and caring she is to the new beauties in the East Palace, whoever dares to say that she is narrow-minded, jealous and intolerant of others in the future, see how she is not a big ear!


    And Zhao Mingan, after meeting Su Jin in the palace to say goodbye by chance, he went to Kunning Palace to say goodbye to his mother.


    The Queen was so angry that Su Jin was so angry that she was so depressed that Zhao Mingan came, but she felt better and slowed down, and she couldn''t help but complain to Zhao Mingan.


    Zhao Mingan naturally disliked Su Jin, and the mother and son spit out for a while.


    Zhao Mingan comforted his mother again, "Sister Su is willing to take people back, that''s enough, I don''t know how lively the East Palace will be in the future, but she suffers. She is not happy, so she deliberately wants to be angry with her mother, and her mother should not be as knowledgeable as her. , just wait and watch her lively!"


    The queen sneered: "That''s not true! That fake prince, who pretended to be like that in the past, what was the result? What else should I say? Don''t be too arrogant, this is not, retribution will be I''m here! Ben Gong also really wants to see what happens to the Su Clan!"


    Twelve out of a thousand beauties, like flowers and jade, entered the East Palace. They were younger than Su Jin, more talented than Su Jin, gentler than Su Jin, and more beautiful than Su Jin. No matter whether the queen or Zhao Mingan, they did not believe the crown prince at all. Will not be moved, do not touch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： heart move

    Chapter 1290 The heart is moving


    This kind of thing, Zhao Mingan has the most experience, then he must eat the marrow and know the taste!


    I didn¡¯t know the beauty of this place before, but once I knew¡ªhehehe, Zhao Mingan didn¡¯t believe that any man could put it down.


    I''ve only heard that the harder you hold back, the more severe the attack. Qin Lang only guarded one Su clan for so long before. Now, once this opening is opened, I''m afraid it will be more unbearable than others.


    Zhao Mingan stayed with the queen for a while, coaxed her into a happy mood, and then got up and retire.


    Zhao Mingan walked out of the main hall of Kunning Palace, just in time to see two aunts leading the remaining eight beauties from the side hall, ready to send them back to their original temporary residence.


    glanced, Zhao Mingan''s eyes lit up, the favorite concubine from the father and queen, Concubine Li, was among them.


    Concubine Li was born Liu Yingying, the daughter of the magistrate of Huayin County. When the show girls were training, he pretended to have no intention of visiting and already knew her identity.


    Zhao Mingan looked at Liu Yingying subconsciously, just as Liu Yingying was also looking at him, looking at him, Zhao Mingan nodded and smiled at her calmly, Liu Yingying blushed, hurriedly retracted her gaze and lowered her head.


    Liu Yingying followed the crowd while thinking about her thoughts.


    Thoughts fluctuated, some nervous and scared, and some looking forward to surprises.


    Twenty prince concubines only had twelve, and she was one of the remaining members, so you can imagine how depressed and sad she was.


    Although, the opportunities given by the crown princess are equal, and everyone can choose for themselves. But that didn''t change the fact that they were left behind. And this fact, for whatever reason, is not pleasing to the heart.


    She was in a depressed mood. As one of the members who had been sent back, she returned to her residence with everyone. Who knew that Prince Zhong looked at her. Among the crowd, Prince Zhong looked at her alone and smiled at her.


    Although he was very obscure, she could feel the smile of Prince Zhong, which was the only smile for her.


    This made her both ashamed and happy, her heart suddenly became inexplicably sweet, and her confidence was greatly increased.


    When I think about the training again, when Prince Chung bumped into them, he also noticed her and smiled at her.


    At that time, I thought it was just an accident, but looking back now, it was definitely not an accident.


    Prince Zhong, Prince Zhong heard that he is the eldest son of the emperor and the queen, and he is so handsome and young


    Liu Yingying''s heart was beating wildly, and her cheeks were full of blush.


    At the same time, the lost confidence rose back in vain. It can be seen that her appearance is still very good, and she is considered to be the best among all the beautiful girls. The Crown Princess did not choose her because the Crown Princess had no vision.


    Zhao Ming''an''s mood was also quite complicated. I never thought that the future famous concubine Li, the final winner in life, almost became Qin Lang''s woman.


    This is a misunderstanding. Only I know it. I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Also a little gloating.


    If Su Jin knew what kind of woman he had missed, I don''t know if he would regret it so much that his bowels would turn green.


    After all, if she elects Liu Yingying at this moment, there will be no existence of the emperor''s favorite concubine Li Concubine, then the father''s most beloved young son will naturally have no chance to come to this world. Everything will be different.


    However, by accident, Su Jin did not choose her, so she is likely to be kept by her father.


    As for Zhao Mingan himself, he never thought of sending Concubine Li back to the palace.


    Not to mention that grace comes from above, whoever they want is a reward from their father, not their own request. If he took the initiative to ask for it, he might ask someone to say something lewd, or randomly arrange things like he had an affair with someone during the training of the show girls, and he couldn''t even explain it, it would be a shame.


    More importantly, in his eyes, this woman is the father''s favorite concubine, and the father''s person. As a son, he really can''t do such a thing as pampering her. Just looking at that face is enough to make him have no interest at all. Thinking about the fate of her mother and son fighting so badly in his dream, it is even more so. Diaphragm.


    Don''t want her, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t do something else, for example, to seduce her to be attracted to yourself, it''s better to give up, so that it will be more interesting in the future!


    It is not difficult to do this. After all, the current Liu Yingying is not the concubine Li, who looks as weak as a white lotus in her dream, but is actually as black as a black lotus in her dreams, but is just a newcomer to the palace, who has no idea about everything in the future. A girl who is nervous, looking forward to, and has a little bit of anxiety.


    If he can''t even get hold of such a young girl, then Zhao Mingan has lived so much in vain.


    Zhao Mingan is very confident in himself, and it turns out that he did not underestimate his ability. Liu Yingying''s shy and beating secretly admiration and blushing cheeks in Liu Yingying''s eyes, he could see clearly.


    Yanhedi was not dissatisfied with Su Jin''s acceptance of only twelve beauties and sent back eight. On the contrary, he felt that this was as he expected, and he was quite satisfied.


    Now that the toughest problem has been solved, the next step is much easier.


    Yan and the Emperor issued a series of imperial decrees one after another, and groups of beauties were sent to various mansions.


    The men of each prefecture received the decree to give thanks, and the women of each prefecture also received the decree and thanked him. As for what was in his heart, it is unknown.


    Princess Wu and Princess Ning are old after all, their grandsons are all in school, and their sons are all princes.


    Anyway, there are other people who are not sent by the emperor, all the same.


    Prince Ning, Mrs. Lu Ershao, Prince Wu, Princess Mu, and Concubine Fu, etc., the reactions were very different.


    The second young lady Lu was furious and quarreled with Zhao Minglian, and Princess Ning was so annoyed that she scolded both of them before she stopped.


    Ke Lu''s family is now up, and the development momentum is worse than before, but their attitude towards Ning Wang''s mansion is not as determined as before, and there is always a little bit of vigilance and alienation.


    So that King Ning had to be more tolerant and kind to the Lu family than before, so it was naturally impossible for Princess Ning to treat Mrs. Lu Ershao as before, and it was up to the Lu family to be lenient.


    was simply annoying to her, disgusted but had to tolerate it.


    King Ning didn''t mind the Lu family''s attitude towards Prince Ning''s mansion. Not only did he not mind, but he felt a little guilty.


    After all, Prince Ning''s mansion was unkind at the beginning, and the Lu family harbored a touch of resentment, which was normal.


    On the contrary, if the Lu family did not express any dissatisfaction at all, then it would be abnormal.


    Prince Zhong''s Mansion also staged a big uproar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Fu Mingzhu makes a scene

    Chapter 1291 Fu Mingzhu makes trouble


    How could Fu Mingzhu stand this?


    I worked so hard to give birth to a pair of twin sons for the prince, but what happened? This is still in the confinement period, and the prince has accepted ten beauties.


    The day when the beauties entered the mansion, they actually kept the secret from themselves. It wasn''t until three days later, when the prince slept several times, that he didn''t know about it - or that the girl accidentally leaked it!


    Fu Mingzhu exploded at that time, which was simply an insult to her.


    Everyone knows that, so they hide it from her.


    Although Zhao Mingan explained to her that he didn''t want to let these little things disturb her confinement, there was no need to tell her, that''s why I didn''t tell her, I didn''t hide it from her on purpose.


    Fu Mingzhu was even more angry, for fear of disturbing her confinement? Afraid that she will be angry? Since she knew she would be angry, why did she accept these women? Can''t wait to receive the room, it''s outrageous!


    Although she has always looked down on Zhao Mingan in her heart, this is her husband after all, and she still can''t tolerate him doing such a thing behind her back.


    Besides, ten beauties came to this mansion all of a sudden, and it was clear that there were a lot of powerful competitors. How could you bear it?


    The most unbearable thing is that when her two sons were washing the third, she still mocked and ridiculed the crown princess in various ways. It turned out that she was slapped in the face first.


    What the princess said has become a reality.


    Zhao Ming''an had comforted her well at first, and coaxed her in a low voice, but as soon as Tian came, things would change soon.


    The side concubine and the prince quarreled. As the princess, Tian was of course obliged to persuade him.


    What Tian Shi said was very reasonable and sincere, but in Fu Mingzhu''s ears, every sentence was a thorn, and the stabbing made her even more mad, adding fuel to the fire, and waved her hand during the noise. On Zhao Ming''an''s face, although the sound of "pop" was not large, it was not very painful.


    However, the meaning of this insulting action and the anger it caused far exceeded the pain value it caused.


    Zhao Mingan is infatuated with Fu Mingzhu, and even has a bit of sincerity, but this sincerity has not yet reached the point where he regards her as his life. What he loves the most is always himself.


    Besides, these beauties were all given by the emperor, why can''t he accept them? Even if he accepts it, it will not affect Fu Mingzhu''s status in his mind.


    It turned out to be good, he kindly explained to her, but she was too much and spoiled.


    How dare you slap yourself in the face?


    is so big that no one dares to slap him!


    Zhao Mingan was instantly furious.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian hurriedly said: "Concubine Fu, you are too much, don''t you hurry to apologize to the lord! The beauties are given by the emperor, and this is also because the emperor values ??the lord, favors the lord, and concubine Fu is so capricious. Nonsense, if it is brought into the palace, let alone the father and the emperor will not like it, even the mother will be held accountable. Concubine Fu, don''t apologize quickly! You can''t do this again in the future!"


    Zhao Mingan was very angry and wanted to stomp away. Hearing what Tian said, he stopped and waited for Fu Mingzhu to apologize.


    No, she is so troublesome, how can it be good to know after the father and mother know? If the royal father thinks that he is unmanly, that he has been pinched by a side concubine, and that he has failed his good intentions, it will be strange that he is not angry!


    Isn''t he the same as Qin Lang?


    This is absolutely impossible. Qin Lang can be cured by a vixen, but he can''t. In this regard, he must crush Qin Lang.


    Otherwise, he really has nothing to press.


    Where did Fu Mingzhu apologize?


    She is not afraid of Zhao Mingan at all. She was not afraid before, but now she has two sons to support her.


    As for Mrs Tian, ??a disfigured woman, she only had the word "Haha".


    "I didn''t mean to!" Fu Mingzhu said.


    She really didn''t mean it. In her opinion, this statement was explained clearly enough.


    Tian shi frowned: "What do you mean you didn''t do it on purpose? Concubine Fu, do you still have a prince in your eyes? Don''t you know how to pay?"


    Mother Dong became anxious when she saw it, and hurriedly said: "Princess, you have misunderstood, concubine side concubine is now confinement, it is inevitable that she is a little squeamish, if you say something wrong, please ask the prince and princess to take care of it! Concubine side respects the prince, Queen''s."


    "I asked Concubine Fu, who would allow you to talk too much as a servant?" Tian Shi sneered, his face sank: "Concubine Side is so delicate, she is the biggest in this mansion, and the prince and Concubine Ben have to accommodate. She, take care of her mood, what does Mama Dong mean? It''s clear that she did something wrong, or that attitude? How dare you say that you respect the prince and the concubine! It''s absurd!"


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t hold his face even more, and hummed heavily.


    Mother Dong was startled, so she had to kneel down and plead guilty: "Damn this old slave, this old slave interrupted in a hurry, not intentional, please punish the princess!"


    Fu Mingzhu became even more angry, and sneered: "Princess, don''t use this topic to sow discord! Mama Dong is just explaining it clearly, that''s not enough? Princess don''t want to mess around with me, and provoke my relationship with the prince like this. Doesn''t the princess feel guilty!"


    "You¡ª" Tian Shi was angry and said to Zhao Ming''an with tears in his eyes: "My lord, tell me, does the concubine mean this? The concubine is only teaching Concubine Fu to pay attention to her words. That''s all, but if Concubine Fu is so self-willed outside, it''s not the reputation of the prince that will be affected by the trouble? What did the concubine do wrong, Concubine Fu must be so aggressive! "


    Fu Mingzhu sneered: "Whoever is aggressive knows it!"


    "Enough!" Zhao Mingan got really angry when she saw Fu Mingzhu being so arrogant. In the past, she only thought she was unreasonable, attractive and cute, but today she seems extremely tired.


    His face was still aching.


    "Princess, Concubine Fu is unruly, arrogant and domineering, you can do it!"


    After Zhao Mingan finished speaking, he fluttered his sleeves in anger and left.


    Tian Shi is right, he is a dignified prince, is it possible that he has to accommodate her? It''s getting worse!


    is still good for Mrs. Tian. Although she is disfigured, her temperament is good, and this is the bearing and knowledge of being a mistress of the house.


    As soon as Zhao Mingan left, Mrs. Tian laughed and said proudly and helplessly: "Concubine Fu heard what the lord said? After all, you have made great achievements in giving birth to two children for the lord, and you are still in confinement, so this concubine will not punish you. Nothing else. Banned for a month! Concubine Fu has a good rest and learns the etiquette and rules. From now on, no matter what you say or do, don''t be so impulsive! "


    "What? You dare!" Concubine Fu screamed.


    Tian Shi said lightly: "If Concubine Fu is not satisfied, why don''t you talk to the prince?"


    "you--"


    "My Lady of the Side Concubine!" Grandma Dong hurriedly grabbed her and winked desperately.


    Where can I find the prince at this moment? The lord will definitely not be on her side.


    Mr. Tian smiled and turned to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： discuss

    Chapter 1292 Discussion


    is really good, it can be clean for a month anyway.


    With Fu Mingzhu''s temperament, I''m afraid he will hate Zhao Mingan, right?


    This is even more interesting!


    Tian was in a very good mood, and his smile became more and more dignified.


    She suddenly felt that since she put down some things, her life has become more and more comfortable.


    For example, if it were in the past, ten young and beautiful girls who were as delicate as flowers suddenly came to this mansion. .


    However, since she gave up all fantasies about Zhao Mingan, even if there are a hundred beauties in this mansion, it will have no effect on her.


    On the contrary, she can also stand by and watch the excitement very leisurely and calmly.


    No, I just saw a big buzz today.


    From Fu Mingzhu''s body, she saw the reaction that she would have in the past, and she was even more fortunate, fortunate that she had made a better choice.


    When it comes to her, what is a man? The son is the most important!


    In the East Palace, Qin Lang came back and found out about the twelve women, and he was a little unhappy.


    I was also afraid that his wife would scold him for being "cheap and good", and he would not be able to show it in front of his daughter-in-law no matter how unhappy he was, so he kept comforting his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin thought that he would face this matter calmly, but after Qin Lang came back and saw him, his heart was still slightly sour.


    This kind of compromise is really not a pleasant thing.


    Even though she had already comforted herself countless times in her heart.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang treated her well and showed no interest in the twelve beauties, leaving Su Jin to deal with it.


    The two were affectionately close for a while, and after talking for a while, Su Jin finally felt a lot better, and smiled and talked to Qin Lang about his plans and arrangements.


    A direct daughter of a Fujian governor and a direct daughter of a Suzhou prefect lived in the two courtyards near the Ruihe Palace¡ªshe kindly asked the prince if the plaques in those two courtyards had been removed before, do you want to rebuild them? Write an inscription and ask someone to hang it up.


    While talking, I wondered in my heart, what kind of yard name should I write that can serve as a warning and a decent and appropriate name?


    This seems to be a bit difficult, she has limited ink in her stomach, and she has nothing for a while.


    Qin Lang shook his head and said casually: "There''s no need to be so troublesome, just call it, let''s call it the first and second courtyards of the Wumingyuan!"


    Having a name is just so that it won¡¯t be confused when talking about it, otherwise what else would you like to do? I can''t think of God!


    I really get angry just thinking about it.


    Su Jin: "."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and nodded quickly and said with a smile: "Since you said so, so be it. The two beauties probably won''t care, but it''s just a name! It''s easy to distinguish and unique."


    Qin Lang said in his heart, it¡¯s enough to distinguish it well, and if it¡¯s chic or not, let¡¯s forget it!


    Speaking of the titles of these two, there is nothing to discuss. Apart from the crown prince, the prince''s wives and concubines are Liang Di and beauties, and Liang Di is also a side concubine. Su Jin is not happy, and Qin Lang is even more unwilling to give the two concubines the status of side concubine, so they are regarded as beauties.


    This is also justifiable: wait until a child is born in the future and then raise the rank.


    The other ten people¡ª¡ª


    Su Jinping retreated from all the servants and said to Qin Lang, "Actually, I have spoken to all of them alone for a while today, and I can see it to some extent. Some of these people, like these two beauties, are rushing Some of them came to fight for a good future, some of them had no idea, they completely listened to the opinions of their family members, and they could do whatever the family asked them to do, and some of them didn''t want to go to the palace, but they couldn''t resist, so they had to come."


    "The first two have nothing to say to them at present, and we will discuss it later. If there is a chance for the latter in a year and a half, it is better to send them away secretly and give them a freedom. If they are willing, I will let them Find a suitable man for them to marry, and live in peace and stability for a lifetime, if you don''t want to leave the East Palace, as long as you stay safe, I won''t treat them badly, and let them live a better life as much as possible, what do you think?"


    Qin Lang glanced at Su Jin, but he actually disagreed.


    His daughter-in-law is too kind.


    In his view, this is completely unnecessary.


    Whether they are willing or not, if they have entered the palace, they will enter the palace. Don''t talk about being involuntarily, there are many people who are involuntarily.


    Even if they can''t help themselves, since they have already entered the palace, are they still able to use the means when they should use it, and can they still use it when they need to play tricks? No one will be willing to fight.


    Active or passive is the same, and it doesn''t matter.


    "Of course I won''t do anything at the moment. If anyone finds out, wouldn''t it be rushing to give the handle to outsiders!" Su Jin smiled and sighed, "I just think, sometimes I look at them. It''s pitiful, if there is a better solution, there''s nothing wrong with everyone''s happiness! As long as they can really wait patiently and don''t kill themselves. If something happens, I won''t be merciful."


    Qin Lang smiled and said in his heart that you have already softened your heart, daughter-in-law.


    Irrelevant people, what to do with them?


    For example, in his previous life, how miserable he was, who cared about him? Reach out to him? What about innocent? It''s just as bad luck.


    His daughter-in-law is a doctor, no wonder he is soft-hearted.


    "Well, then you can do it! You have a sense of these things, and I don''t care."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about these little things, I just tell you!"


    Qin Lang took her into his arms with a smile, "Don''t talk about these spoilers, let''s have a good talk."


    Su Jin smiled "puchi", raised his eyes and scolded him, when will the two of them be able to talk properly? Every time he talks and talks, he doesn''t act honestly and rules, how can he succeed!


    Let''s say Lin Qiao and Meng Ying moved into the courtyard closest to Ruihe Hall with great joy. When they looked up, there was not even a plaque on the courtyard, and they were immediately stunned.


    But I didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that maybe I need to change to a better name, maybe this yard has just been cleaned up, and I haven¡¯t had time to make a plaque yet.


    The yard is quite big, with two entrances and a small cross yard, and the furnishings in the house are also considered rich.


    It¡¯s just that this is the East Palace, so it looks a little too unattractive. Not worthy of the level of the East Palace.


    Compared with Qingluan Hall, it can only be described by the word "simple".


    Although Lin Qiao and Meng Ying lived in the two places, their thoughts were almost the same. They thought that this must be the Crown Princess''s intention. I''ll talk to the Crown Prince slowly in the future to see if the Crown Prince will spare her.


    This is simply a jealous woman¡ª¡ª


    It''s a new month, can you ask for a monthly pass?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Show girls mind

    Chapter 1293 Showing the mind of a girl


    The dignified crown princess, using such means to spar with others is too rude.


    Meng Ying''s mind went deeper, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The princess looked very gentle and angry, and spoke softly, as if she had no temper. She even agreed to send someone to her house in Suzhou to pick up the nanny and the personal girl. think


    Unexpectedly, this calmly gave them a dismay.


    was caught off guard.


    Meng Ying sighed and smiled wryly. She had taken it for granted before! I heard that the East Palace is the only favorite of the crown prince. For so long, the crown prince has never had another woman except her. How could she think such a woman is a good stubborn?


    It¡¯s better to see this clearly early, and you can get a charter early in your heart


    The rise and fall of honor and disgrace is all tied to this, so she couldn''t help being careless.


    In the Qingqing Palace, after Emperor Yanhe dispatched his brothers, sons and nephews, Longyan was very happy, and in the future, he will be able to enjoy the good fortune.


    You must know that in the past few years, in order to have a good reputation and prevent the back house from falling into various battles, basically I didn¡¯t add anyone to my side.


    Now it''s your turn to be the master of the house, and you can''t grieve yourself any more.


    Yanhe Di likes gentle and well-behaved beauties the most, and the first to sleep is the area in Jiangnan.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and Yan Hedi''s fresh energy on this has almost passed, and there is no energy at the beginning.


    In the beginning, I didn¡¯t bring heavy samples every day, so I was picky, but I can¡¯t chew too much.


    After more than half a month, Emperor Yanhe didn''t have much interest in trying new people. Now the most favored people are a nobleman from Hunan and a nobleman from Fu.


    The queen is very generous, and she also likes these two freshly-baked, beautiful little nobles very much. All kinds of beautiful and exquisite clothes, precious jewelry, high-quality rouge and gouache, etc., go to the palace of the two little nobles without money. send.


    The two little nobles were both flattered and proud, and they were extremely respectful to the queen.


    They are also smart people. The queen is old, and the people are old and yellow. I am afraid that she has already stopped thinking about competing for favor.


    Then, at this time, of course, the queen needs a right-hand man.


    Since the queen released her kindness to them, why didn''t they take it?


    In this harem, after all, it is still the queen''s territory.


    Even if she is favored again, if the queen wants to embarrass a noble person, it is really not difficult at all.


    Furthermore, the two of them were just in time and place, and everything was just right, so they won the favor of the emperor and their present dignity.


    After all, there are hundreds of beautiful girls left in this palace, all of them stand out, and their appearance among these "sisters" can only be considered to be above average, not the most stunning level.


    Many people have never even seen the emperor before, who knows if they will be favored one day? Therefore, it is the most correct choice to seize the opportunity to curry favor with the queen and become the queen''s confidant.


    Even if there is a fox spirit jumping out to compete for favor in the future, with the support of the queen, isn''t it easy to clean up the fox spirit?


    So the nobles from Xiang and Fu went to the queen more diligently.


    After the draft ended, Zhao Mingan was more concerned about the situation in the palace than anyone else, and went more diligently to invite An to the queen.


    He would never have thought that the look with Su Jin looking at all the beautiful girls had already fallen into Su Jin''s eyes, and Su Jin told Qin Lang again.


    Qin Lang has always had 100% trust in his daughter-in-law. If her daughter-in-law thinks that there is something wrong with Zhao Mingan''s eyes, then there must be a problem.


    Moreover, during the training of the beautiful girls in the palace, Zhao Mingan passed by by "accidental" twice. If there is no evidence of this incident, no one will think that there is anything wrong. However, the combination of the two is really very interesting. There is a problem.


    Although the eyeliner cultivated in the palace is very precious and cannot be used easily, Qin Lang still decided to use it, secretly ordering Prince Zhong to do everything possible to keep an eye on him when he entered the palace, especially not to miss where he has been, who he has seen, and whom he has followed. who has spoken.


    Zhao Mingan was a little surprised to see that the first to be favored was someone from Xiang or Fu.


    These two people should not be very conspicuous characters, anyway, they didn''t seem to have appeared in that dream. Or, there was but he didn''t notice.


    Liu Yingying hasn''t been favored yet? Presumably, the father has not seen her yet? Her appearance is definitely the top among the beautiful girls, and she is very gentle, charming and considerate of the women of Jiangnan water towns. In those beautiful eyes, like a pool of autumn water, the water is misty, and it makes me see it. pity.


    This is definitely my father''s favorite.


    It''s a man who won''t be moved when he sees it - oh, of course, except for Qin Lang''s bastard. That **** is not a person!


    Zhao Mingan smiled meaningfully.


    She hasn''t been pampered yet. That''s a good thing.


    Entered the palace to greet the empress today, and after sitting for a while, Zhao Mingan took two confidant eunuchs and walked aimlessly into the imperial garden.


    The more than 100 beautiful girls left behind, not all of them have been sealed.


    Only those who have served in bed and satisfied the emperor can get a palace and a courtyard to live in.


    Up to now, only seven people have been sealed, and all of them are nobles.


    Others who did not serve and were sealed were assigned to live in several palaces.


    They are beautiful girls, not low-level palace maids, and naturally they don''t have eunuchs in charge or aunts in charge of assigning work to them, so they just care for them.


    Of course, the accommodation conditions were not as good as those that were sealed. One person had a room alone, and a palace room accommodated twenty or thirty people. In total, there were only two general servants and two eunuchs to serve. Many things have to be done by themselves.


    There are those honest and honest, who instantly become servants and have to wash clothes for other beautiful girls.


    This is also impossible.


    Zhao Mingan has already inquired clearly that Liu Yingying is assigned to the Zhuye Palace on the west bank of Taiye Pond, which is a very remote idle palace in the imperial garden.


    Except for the annual Dragon Boat Festival, which is a little bit lively, it is deserted and quiet all year round. The concubines and concubines basically don''t come here even for walks and viewing flowers.


    Zhao Mingan complained in his heart, the favorite concubine in this dream was too miserable at first, right? But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t come here to save the beauty as a hero.


    Zhao Mingan took a walk carelessly, and inadvertently scattered to the west bank of Taiye Pond.


    He was secretly thinking about how to find a way to meet Liu Yingying when he suddenly heard a low cry from behind a flower tree not far away.


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： Hero saves beauty

    Chapter 1294 Heroes save beauty


    Zhao Mingan frowned immediately.


    The rules are strict in the palace. The maids and eunuchs are not allowed to cry and scream. Once they offend the master, they will be severely punished.


    Listening to the cry, is it not bad luck?


    A little **** hurriedly said: "I don''t know which little palace maid is crying here, she doesn''t understand the rules too much, the servant will drive the person away."


    Zhao Mingan suddenly felt moved: "No need, this king will take a look."


    The little palace maid was crying so intently and deeply that she didn''t even hear the sound of Zhao Mingan''s three approaching footsteps.


    "Bold!" The little **** beside Zhao Mingan scolded, "Where is the little palace maid who dares to cry in the palace, isn''t it bad luck!"


    The little palace maid was startled, she fell to the ground screaming in low voice, she raised her head and turned around, the pretty face that I saw was full of tears, with the look of panic, she was weak and pitiful like a little white rabbit. The little **** was stunned for a moment and stared blankly.


    Even Zhao Mingan couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise in his eyes: With this appearance, which man would not want to hug him and protect him when he saw it? A concubine is a concubine.


    "Why are you?" Zhao Mingan smiled kindly, looked at her, and raised an eyebrow seriously: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Concerned but not out of proportion, everything was just right.


    The little palace maid in front of her was actually Liu Yingying.


    When Liu Yingying saw Prince Zhong, her heart was sour and miserable, and her tears flowed faster. She choked up and hurriedly knelt down and salutes: "Greetings to the prince, concubine¡ª"


    "Get up quickly, there''s no need for this!" Zhao Mingan raised his hand and ordered the little **** to help her up, "What''s wrong with you? Did someone bully you?"


    Liu Yingying lowered her head and did not speak.


    I feel a little wronged for no reason.


    After the audition, she didn''t think about eating and drinking, and had trouble sleeping and eating. She secretly prayed to God countless times that she must be given to Prince Zhong, must be


    But as a result, the sisters who were given to the various prefectures quickly left one by one, and she was left in the palace with more sisters.


    For others, it¡¯s better to stay in the palace. As long as you can get the emperor¡¯s favor, you will be able to rise to the top of the world, and even bring your family to the sky.


    But she didn''t want to.


    Her heart has long been firmly tied to Prince Zhong, Prince Zhong likes her, such a gentle, noble and handsome man! She just wants to stay by his side obediently, even if she is a nameless concubine, but why is such a humble hope not fulfilled by God!


    She has a loyal prince in her heart. When allocating the palace residence, she is not like other beautiful girls, looking for connections, leaving favors, giving bribes, and trying every means to get a palace with a better location and better conditions, so that There are more chances to meet the emperor.


    Maybe on a whim the emperor caught the emperor''s eyes in a flash?


    With the looks of these people and the tender age of flowers, this should be easy to do.


    She is the only one who doesn''t care about all this, regardless of it.


    Therefore, it is no surprise that she was assigned to this most remote Nagisa Palace.


    She thought, that''s fine too. Clean here.


    Anyway, she only has the loyalty of the prince in her heart, and she has no intention of serving the emperor at all.


    However, as long as there are people, there will be fights, even in the Nagisa Palace, which is like a cold palace.


    There are a total of 22 beautiful girls living in the Nagisa Palace. Those who were sent to live here were either those who could not give money and bribes with empty hands, or those who could not speak and offend others and were secretly rectified. There were also a few honest and honest. I don''t know anything about being excluded.


    It¡¯s just a few honest people who are pushed out by others, anyway, they won¡¯t bully others.


    Others are not so easy to talk about.


    In particular, Liu Yingying''s appearance is unparalleled and refined, and her figure is even more first-class, the kind that makes men feel pity at first sight.


    In addition, she is sad at the moment, lost and dejected, and doesn''t care much about the outside world, but this appearance makes her look a little more immortal and more beautiful.


    As a result, many people are disliked and jealous.


    Cynical sarcasm, all kinds of harassment and bullying, and group isolation followed one after another.


    No one pitied her, no one spoke for her.


    The people in the Nagisa Palace are divided into two types, one is those who bully her, and the other is those who are indifferent and on the sidelines.


    Even the two eunuchs and two palace maids who were assigned to serve here turned a blind eye to her request for help, grinning and watching the excitement, saying that as a servant, you can''t manage the affairs of the masters.


    Besides, why did you bully Liu Meiren if you didn''t bully others? Did you do something wrong yourself?


    Liu Yingying dared not speak out, so she could only cry secretly.


    In the past two days, those people have gone too far. Last night, a basin of cold water poured onto her bed. She was so arrogant that she was pushed to the ground.


    Hearing those harsh giggles and taunts, her tears kept falling and her brain rumbling.


    Last night, she sat on the cold ground in front of the bed, hugging her knees and crying all night.


    What did she do wrong? Who did she provoke? Why are those people so vicious, why are they just bullying her?


    She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Prince Zhong. Will Prince Zhong come to rescue her?


    This morning, they even robbed her of her breakfast. She was angry, angry, and unable to fight. She ran out in a fit of anger and walked around this desolate and remote corner of the imperial garden for a while. The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. I couldn''t help squatting on the ground crying.


    Who knew, who would have known such a coincidence that Prince Zhong was here.


    Liu Yingying''s heart was a little pounding, and her heart that was already ashes couldn''t help but rekindled a small flame. Maybe, maybe Prince Zhong would save her.


    "You two step back." Zhao Mingan wanted to appease Liu Yingying, but naturally he couldn''t let others hear.


    The two little eunuchs were very smart, and immediately backed away from both directions in response, just in time to send a whistle to the wind.


    "Did someone bully you?"


    Hearing Prince Zhong''s gentle and caring greetings, Liu Yingying burst into tears again.


    She suddenly knelt down to Zhao Mingan: "My lord, please take your slaves and maids away! The slaves would rather serve you as slaves and slaves for the rest of their lives, I beg you to take the slaves away!"


    Zhao Mingan was startled, and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he managed to hold back.


    "Hey, get up first!" Zhao Mingan sighed, "Get up quickly, otherwise people will see you kneeling in front of this king, and you won''t know what to say! You are a beautiful girl in the palace."


    Liu Yingying''s face turned pale, and she stood up in despair.


    The beautiful girl in the palace!


    So, Prince Zhong couldn''t take her away, right?


    Yes, she, she is too hard to be loyal to the prince.


    Zhao Mingan sighed again, his eyes full of sympathy: "Liu Meiren, this is the case in this palace, worshiping the high and stepping on the low, even if you have no intention of harming others, it does not prevent others from coming to bully you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： love

    Chapter 1295 Love


    Zhao Mingan sighed again, his eyes full of sympathy: "Liu Meiren, this is the case in this palace, worshiping high and stepping down, even if you have no intention of harming others, it does not prevent others from coming to bully you. If someone bullies you, you have to stand taller and more powerful than others. Otherwise, even if you are bullied to death, there will be no splash in this palace, but a bed of grass will be swept up and thrown into the graveyard. . Liu Meiren, are you willing to become a lonely ghost on the chaotic grave?"


    "I¡ª" Liu Yingying subconsciously made up for the scene, and couldn''t help shivering.


    That kind of situation, no one wants to become.


    Zhao Mingan sighed again, the forbearance of affection, the earnest but not dare to express concern, the clear and considerate but indifferent attitude, all of which showed the image of an affectionate man who wanted to love but could not love.


    Looking at him, Liu Yingying was instantly stunned.


    A heart is hot and hot.


    At this moment, she felt that she understood, she understood. It''s not that Prince Zhong doesn''t like her, it''s just that the sky has no eyes, and he, he can''t do anything about it.


    The emperor just rewarded him with a beauty, how could he ask the emperor for himself again? The emperor will be displeased.


    She. Can''t be so selfish, can''t hurt him.


    "Liu Meiren," Zhao Mingan said with affection but forbearance, sighing in a low voice: "Don''t spoil yourself any more, you deserve better! You shouldn''t live like this, you should stand among thousands of glory. , so that those who bully you can only crawl under your feet and look up in the end. That''s the day you should live."


    Liu Yingying was overwhelmed with emotion, looked at Zhao Mingan, and nodded lightly, "My lord, my concubine, my concubine understands! Your lord, you have to take care."


    The girl''s purest and most beautiful dream was shattered, Liu Yingying burst into tears with sadness, she couldn''t help biting her lips and whimpering.


    She was so sad, but she had to admit that what Prince Zhong said was right, for her own good. He is. He cares about her and can''t bear to see her suffer.


    "I will," Zhao Mingan nodded with a smile: "You too, take care. From now on, there will be more opportunities for us to meet!"


    Liu Yingying''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly became somewhat enlightened.


    Yes, we can meet again later. As long as she can get the emperor''s favor, she will be able to meet again.


    Since this life has been missed, as long as you can see him often and see him well, wouldn¡¯t it be much better than being in this deserted place


    I heard that the prince has always been at odds with him and often bullied him. Obviously he is the eldest son of the empress, the crown prince who is justified, but I don''t know what tricks the current prince has used to coax the emperor to be happy. Robbed!


    unacceptable!


    He is such a handsome gentleman, how does he know how to play tricks? No wonder the one who was able to steal the crown prince from him.


    If, if she becomes a celebrity beside the emperor, will she be able to help him in the future? He, he will definitely treat her differently, and he will never forget her for the rest of his life.


    Liu Yingying suddenly became excited and excited, and instantly firmed up her previously unsteady heart.


    She wanted him to remember herself too much for the rest of her life, and she had to try it anyway.


    "Will your lord help your concubine? Your lord, will you help your concubine?" Liu Yingying''s eyes were misty, and she raised her head slightly, revealing a clean and small chin. I felt pity, and her voice was gentle.


    Zhao Mingan''s heart skipped two beats, and he avoided his gaze subconsciously in a panic.


    He had to admit that once this woman seduced her intentions, few men in the world could stand it.


    Rao was because he knew that she couldn''t touch her, and he definitely couldn''t get past the level in his heart to touch her, so he was still in a hurry at this moment.


    Liu Yingying hooked her lips and chuckled, and a flower of joy slowly bloomed in her heart.


    In his heart, he really has her.


    "This king will naturally help you," Zhao Mingan smiled gently. "After all, this king hopes that you will have a better life in the future. This king also believes that you can definitely do it."


    Liu Yingying felt that her heart was getting hot, the fire was burning hot, the lord, did he care so much about himself and himself?


    "My concubine will know, and my concubine will definitely not live up to the prince''s expectations." Liu Yingying nodded vigorously, determination in her misty eyes.


    "This king has to leave, so you should go back quickly." Zhao Mingan glanced around and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, you can bear with me, this king will arrange someone to help you soon. You contact. It¡¯s just that this matter needs to be well arranged, it takes time, and I wronged you.¡±


    She has to make her suffer a little more and suffer a little more, so that she can feel more deeply what it means to be human and cold, and his help will be more precious to her.


    After all, he was not making a selfless contribution by helping her.


    Prince Zhong, even if he is a prince, lives in the palace outside the palace. If you want to make arrangements in the palace, it will naturally take time.


    Liu Yingying didn''t have the slightest doubt about what he said, but worried and said with concern: "I can afford to wait, my lord, be careful, don''t, don''t get into any trouble."


    If he got into any trouble because of her, she would never want to see it.


    Prince Zhong smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I will be very careful. If something happens to me, who will help you?"


    "Your Highness." Liu Yingying choked up, very moved!


    Zhao Mingan, however, knew the reasoning that enough was enough, so he simply comforted her and led her away.


    Before leaving, he asked the two little eunuchs for the silver they carried with them, and they were scattered in pieces, totaling five or six taels, plus a silver note of ten taels, all of which were given to Liu Yingying.


    "Take it and give it to the eunuchs and palace maids who are serving. It will be a little easier. It''s a pity that this king does not have the habit of carrying money, otherwise."


    Liu Yingying was moved again, and quickly said: "No, my lord, you have already helped my concubine a lot. You are so kind and virtuous, and my concubine has nothing to repay, in the future, in the future."


    In the future, if there is a chance in the future, she will definitely repay him.


    This is what Zhao Mingan wanted, and he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the effect to be so quick, but he just played a small trick, and actually coaxed the future concubine Li so desperately!


    Concubine Li is so determined, no matter what you do in the future, it will be much easier.


    His heart blossomed with joy, but Zhao Mingan was very calm and did not show it at all.


    sighed and shook his head: "Let''s not talk about this for now, as long as you are fine--cough, take care, this king should leave!"


    After Zhao Mingan finished speaking, he turned around a little embarrassedly and hurriedly left, not giving Liu Yingying a chance to speak again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： favored

    Chapter 1296 Beloved


    fell in Liu Yingying''s eyes, this was simply because she couldn''t help revealing her true feelings, but she had to restrain herself, so she could only choose to leave.


    Liu Yingying watched his back disappear for a moment, but she still stood there as if in a daze, staring blankly.


    After eleven or twelve days, Liu Yingying, who had been bullied and bullied so hard in the Nagisa Palace, was looking forward to Zhao Mingan, and finally waited for someone to help.


    The next day, she "ran into" with Emperor Yanhe in the imperial garden.


    Yanhe Di''s eyes lit up, and he was immediately attracted by the delicate, beautiful, fresh and refined little beauty in front of him, and his silent heart suddenly became hot in vain.


    Yan Hedi felt ten years younger in an instant, and felt a long-lost urge.


    At that time, Emperor Yanhe brought this delicate and lovable little beauty back to Qingqing Palace.


    spoiled her that night.


    It is not known what kind of mood Liu Yingying was sleeping in, but it was a fact that she was sealed as a nobleman the next day, and Emperor Yanhe placed her in Zhuanghe Palace, which is the closest to Qingqing Palace.


    Then, for three consecutive nights, Yanhe Imperial City summoned Liu Yingying to serve in the bed, and three days later, Liu Yingying''s position also changed from a noble lady to a concubine.


    This upgrade speed is like riding a rocket.


    Suddenly, the Sixth Palace was a sensation.


    When she went to Kunning Palace to greet the Queen, she naturally received countless jealous eyes and runs.


    The Queen saw that she was well-behaved, but she didn''t feel anything special. She just sighed in her heart. No wonder the emperor likes it. I can see this small appearance, who doesn''t like it?


    Even when she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little pity.


    Today''s Li Concubine, who has endured the most embarrassing world conditions and suffering, and was reborn from ashes, is no longer the little girl who only cried and cried.


    She has her own beliefs - all for her beloved prince! In order to help the prince in the future, it is worth all her efforts.


    Moreover, in this day, the honor and favor, and the limelight are the same. Although the emperor is older, he loves her very much, and no one dares to bully her or humiliate her. I don''t regret this choice at all.


    The ridicule and scorn of the concubines were nothing compared to the suffering Li Concubine had endured in the Nagisa Palace before. She listened to it without a temper, and sat there with her head lowered, tenderly, without any counterattack. mean.


    The concubines all secretly despised her, looked down on her even more, became more courageous, and ridiculed more blatantly.


    They didn''t know that the reason why Libi didn''t respond or fight back was not because she couldn''t, nor because she had a good temper, but because she didn''t care at all.


    What is an attack of this level?


    Leaving Kunning Palace that day, two bold and fearless nobles stopped Li Concubine halfway and deliberately made trouble for her.


    Li Concubine was pushed and shoved, she couldn''t help but fell back and sprained her ankle. She limped back to Zhuanghe Palace with the help of the palace maid''s hand, causing countless people to laugh at the misfortune.


    The two nobles intuitively felt a bad anger in their hearts and were proud.


    I don''t want to, but Emperor Yanhe soon found out about this matter - mainly because Li Concubine was so embarrassed that it was too conspicuous to walk back to the palace with the help of the palace maid, and it was difficult for people to not notice.


    Zhuanghe Palace and Qingqing Palace are very close, and she is the emperor''s favorite person recently, so naturally someone will report to the emperor.


    Yan and Emperor figured out what was going on, Longyan was furious, and immediately ordered the two nobles who made things difficult for Li Concubine to be abolished as commoners and sent to the cold palace.


    Not only did the imperial physician treat Li Concubine''s foot injury, but he also gave him a generous reward, and he set up the palace and palace that night.


    The harem shook, and since then, no one dared to make things difficult for Li Concubine.


    There are more and more people vying to fawn over.


    There were also people who wanted to use shady tricks to plot against her, but unfortunately, they failed.


    Libi is still humble and unassuming, soft and weak, the kind that will blush embarrassed if she says two more words in front of the queen.


    However, no one dared to look down on her again.


    She had a firm foothold in the palace, but she did not feel dangerous.


    Zhao Mingan went for a walk in the palace and ran into Liu Yingying as soon as they left, and soon passed the news to Qin Lang through the eyeliner in the palace.


    The eyeliner didn''t dare to get too close, but because the area of ??Nagisa Palace is so quiet and clean, there are many trees, flowers, trees and shrubs are particularly lush, especially suitable for hiding.


    The eyeliner has been staring at not far or near, and has not left from beginning to end,


    Although he didn''t hear what Zhao Mingan said to the woman named Liu Yingying that he later found out about, the two of them talked for more than a quarter of an hour, and judging from the situation between the two, it was clear that they were ambiguous.


    Liu Yingying, this year''s show girl, is connected with Zhao Mingan''s actions before, and they are all right.


    There must be some unknown secret between Zhao Mingan and this Liu Yingying.


    After a while, Liu Yingying''s life was like an open affair. After "random encounter" with the emperor, she had to be named a nobleman and then a concubine, and she became the concubine of the six palaces.


    When Su Jin entered the palace to greet the queen once, she happened to meet her on the road.


    With such a stunning appearance, yet shy and weak in nature, it is most likely to arouse a man''s desire for protection. No wonder, he can be favored.


    What is Zhao Mingan thinking about her? Is it like, or collusion, mutual benefit?


    This is debatable.


    But since then, Liu Yingying has officially entered the sight of Su Jin and Qin Lang.


    None of the couple will believe that she is really just a innocent and harmless little white flower.


    Because a lot of new people have entered the harem, according to the queen''s wishes, a flower viewing banquet was held. It happened that everyone was lively and familiar with each other. After all, the days to come are still long.


    Since it was going to be lively, the queen simply invited the crown princess and the princesses of various palaces, just in time for the sisters and sisters to talk to each other.


    Su Jin was looking forward to a chance to get close to the Li Concubine, and to try it out, the Queen brought the opportunity to her door, and naturally she had no chance of rejecting it.


    On the day of the banquet, all kinds of late-blooming peony flowers were blooming in the Begonia Palace in the imperial garden, and the queen set the banquet there.


    Palace people come and go, making various preparations early.


    Su Jin went to the Queen''s Palace early in the morning to say goodbye, and accompany the Queen there by the way.


    Princess Wu, Princess Ning, Tian Shi and others also came. Everyone went to Kunning Palace to say goodbye and accompanied the Queen.


    Concubine Yi, Li Concubine, Fu Guiren, etc. are the same.


    The queen was surrounded by the crowd, and she went out in a mighty manner. Compared with the previous time when the six palaces were deserted, she had a bit of the pomp and prestige that a queen should have.


    Su Jin looked at Libi calmly, but found that Libi was also secretly looking at herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Libi

    Chapter 1297 Libi


    The eyes of the two met, Li Concubine was startled, and then she smiled embarrassedly, smiling shyly, showing kindness to Su Jin, whoever looked at her would have a good impression on her, and would not feel offended by her secretly looking at her. .


    Even Su Jin had this feeling subconsciously in his heart.


    She couldn''t help being secretly shocked and had to admire it. If I didn''t know that there was something weird between this woman and Zhao Mingan and judged her first, maybe I would have regarded her as a harmless good person.


    She smiled at herself, of course she couldn''t be rude. So Su Jin also smiled kindly at her and nodded slightly.


    Li Concubine''s eyes lit up, and she was a little flattered and glanced at Su Jin again, and then she withdrew her gaze.


    Su Jin: "."


    This year''s show girls are of a very high level!


    The flower viewing banquet in the palace is no different from the flower viewing banquet held in other mansions. It is nothing more than eating, drinking, talking and laughing. A group of people compete for the most respected one to please each other, and then each in groups of three or five. , Walk around in twos and threes, talk and enjoy the scenery.


    Su Jin, as a prince concubine, and a prince concubine with a rather embarrassing position in front of the queen, took a lot of advantage on this occasion.


    Everyone goes to please the queen, that''s the boss.


    Originally, as a crown princess, there should be many people who will come to please her. But everyone inside and outside the palace knew that she and the queen were inseparable, and her husband had also robbed the crown prince who was the son of the eldest son of the emperor and the queen. Naturally, no one would be so ignorant and please her in front of the queen.


    After all, although the crown prince has a high status, how many people have been able to ascend the throne from the prince through the ages?


    Not to mention the special circumstances of this dynasty, the relationship between the prince and the emperor is not very good.


    Maybe the day will change when you wake up?


    Therefore, no one paid much attention to her as a princess.


    also saves her troubles. She doesn''t have to say saliva to socialize with these people she didn''t want to socialize in the first place.


    The queen enjoyed the flattery of Yingyingyanyan in the harem, and she was in a very good mood, especially when she saw that Concubine Yi and the Crown Princess sat quietly and silently, her mood was even better.


    No matter how many concubines in the palace, it will not affect her status. On the contrary, she appears to be more important.


    Concubine Yi is different. People who use color to deal with others are old and weak, ha ha! After this, there is still her suffering.


    The queen glanced at everyone and smiled and said, "Okay, the weather is good today, don''t sit still and go shopping. The peony flowers in the palace are the best, and this is the last batch of this year. If you don''t appreciate it well, you will have to wait until next year! If you see it, if you like it, even if you fold it and take it back for viewing, you will not let these peony flowers bloom!"


    Hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth secretly, thinking that the peony is well-opened, and you said that you won''t let others down. !


    When everyone heard the words, they said it was thanks, and they praised how the queen was virtuous, kind, and gracious to others. Soon they went in twos and threes.


    Princess Wu and Princess Ning did not go, but stayed to speak with the queen.


    Su Jin walked around with Wang Chun and the two little eunuchs unhurriedly.


    This piece of peony is about 20 acres, and a sea of ????flowers. At this time, many young beauties dressed in fancy dress are joking and laughing, but it is lively.


    The sea of ????flowers is very large, and there are naturally many places with few people.


    Libi, as the most favored one and the one with the highest status among the newcomers, is destined to be crowded out by everyone.


    And Li Concubine herself had no intention of making friends with anyone. From the beginning, she lowered her head and went to a place where there were few people. Even if she originally wanted to make friends with her, she pouted when she saw it. Take a break.


    Su Jin glanced at the scene, and soon saw Libi. Hooked his lips and smiled, pretending to inadvertently walked around from the other side, but the purpose was to be near where she was.


    Su Jin suddenly said that he was thirsty, and ordered Wangchun to go and pour a cup of tea.


    Wangchun led the way, happened to pass by Tian Shi when he was going to pour tea, and said something quickly.


    Mr. Tian walked slowly all the way, and after a while, he suddenly looked up and saw the Crown Princess not far in front of him.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come across it. Since you¡¯ve come across it, even if you¡¯re viewing flowers, there¡¯s no reason to turn a blind eye.


    So Mr. Tian stepped forward and bowed his knees to Su Jin: "Greetings to the Crown Princess."


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Prince Zhong, Princess, please forgive me. It is logical that this palace should call you sister-in-law. My family, don''t have to be so polite."


    Su Jin''s voice was not deliberately amplified, but this place was relatively quiet, and Li Concubine, who was separated by three or four bushes of peony flowers, easily heard Su Jin''s words.


    Prince Zhong Zhong? Li Concubine involuntarily used the cover of the flower tree to get closer, pretending to be casually watching the flowers, but pricked up her ears and listened intently.


    She really misses that noble and handsome, personable, gentle and decent man to her. The more favored she is, the more she misses him and yearns for him in the bottom of her heart.


    However, she also understands how difficult it is for her to see him again!


    Even hearing some news about his mansion is a comfort to her!


    Tian Shi smiled: "Thank you, Crown Princess!"


    The two exchanged a few words, and Su Jin seemed to smile inadvertently and asked: "By the way, the Crown Prince also mentioned Prince Zhong yesterday, saying that he hadn''t seen him for several days. What is Prince Zhong busy with recently?"


    Su Jin is a reminder of the lip-synching and secret gestures, Tian Shi sighed softly, and forced a smile: "How does the concubine know about the matter of the prince? ?"


    Su Jin secretly laughed, thinking that this sister-in-law really knows how to cooperate more and more, and she has perfect skills!


    Tian Shi was obviously in a bad mood, and his mood was very reluctant, so Su Jin naturally wanted to ask a few questions. Ask her what''s wrong? Did something happen? and many more.


    At first, Mrs. Tian hesitated and refused to speak. She couldn''t help Su Jin ask again. Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but take out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and choked up: "My lord, my lord. This is really uncomfortable for my concubine and concubine. After asking, the concubine is not afraid of the crown prince''s joke! Before the draft ended, didn''t the emperor reward the prince with ten beauties? The prince is very fond of those young and beautiful, and some of them are both talented and beautiful. After we entered the mansion, these heavenly lords lingered, and stayed with them every night, that''s all, as long as they were free, they would accompany them. , the lord likes them, and with them taking care of them, the lord is in a happy mood, and the concubines are also happy. But Concubine Fu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Prince Zhong

    Chapter 1298 Loyal Prince


    "Concubine Fu has always had a bad temper, so I had a big argument with the prince, and the concubines persuaded each other. As a result, the prince reprimanded the concubine for not being able to keep the house, and Concubine Fu was also annoyed, saying that the concubine did not care about the prince, and let the prince be with those What kind of etiquette is it for a woman to be fooling around? The concubine did nothing, but made them both complain, and sometimes I think about it, what the concubine, a loyal prince and concubine did, was really boring!"


    Tian said and sighed again, how pitiful.


    "Prince Concubine, you judge and judge, the courtiers and concubines are not wronged!"


    Su Jin sighed softly, and had to comfort her, and smiled again: "It''s not good to say, they are jealous of themselves, it''s not good for you to watch the fun? Why bother? What about the side concubine? After all, it''s not A concubine? A concubine fights with a concubine, you are a princess, what are you going to do in there?"


    "Prince Concubine, you don''t know anything," Tian Shi sighed, "Concubine Fu was brought back by the lord himself to the Fu family to beg for marriage. She is the direct daughter of the Fu family. Entering the door, the lord has always been coaxing and coaxing, obeying her in everything, and now that she has just given birth to a pair of twin sons for the lord, the lord loves her so much that he can''t wait to hold it on the top of his heart. Just two days before the show girls entered the mansion, she coquettishly asked the prince to go to Wufuzhai to buy kidney bean rolls in person, didn''t the prince buy it in person to coax her? , several of them especially won the heart of the prince, and the reward is soft, how can she bear it? How can she not make trouble?"


    "Where can she be a measured person?" Tian Shi was helpless and contemptuous, and sneered: "Two days ago, it was even more ridiculous, but because of a little thing, I deliberately provoked a dispute and ordered the maid to slap the most favored one of the prince recently. A beautiful woman from Shao, who has almost ruined a person''s face! Crown Princess, tell me, can the concubines not take care of this kind of thing? If the concubines don''t care, Concubine Fu will only be able to destroy all those beauties. Now, won''t the **** ye blame the concubine and concubine for being unable to manage the family? Ha ha, no matter what happens, it is all the fault of the concubine. Who is the concubine Fu who is the beloved of the lord? No matter what she does, the lord I can''t bear to blame her."


    Shi Tian sobbed lowly, Su Jin persuaded her with good words, and guided her as she walked. No matter what, she is a loyal princess and has an eldest son, so what if Concubine Fu is favored again?


    There is also the queen, and the queen must support her. So, she can rest assured.


    Libi was stunned to hear this, her heart was empty, she was lost, as if everything in the outside world no longer existed.


    Su Jin and Tian Shi appeared in front of her, Su Jin called her two or three times, and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    "Tai, Crown Princess! Loyal Princess." Li Concubine smiled reluctantly, embarrassed.


    She overheard the Crown Princess and Prince Zhong talking about Prince Zhong couldn''t help but come over to eavesdrop. This kind of behavior is not very honorable.


    Li Concubine reluctantly explained the cover up: "I, I just happened to hear someone talking from here and was hesitating whether to leave or not. Who knows, did not disturb the Crown Princess and Princess Zhong?"


    Su Jin, who is the crown princess, smiled, calmly, and did not speak.


    Tian''s face was a little unsightly, and he couldn''t help it until the end, and smiled politely: "Li Concubine Niangniang just now. Didn''t you hear much?"


    Libi felt guilty and shook her head quickly: "No, no, I, I just passed by here"


    Tian Shi showed a somewhat relieved look, "No matter how much Niang Niang heard, please ask Niang Niang to turn around and forget about it!"


    It is normal for Mrs. Tian to say this. After all, the backyard of Prince Zhong''s mansion is so chaotic, and Li Concubine is favored. If she casually said a few words in front of the emperor, wouldn''t the emperor''s impression of Prince Zhong be greatly reduced?


    Li Concubine felt sore in her heart, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes. She shook her head and smiled and said, "I really didn''t hear anything, Princess Zhong, don''t worry, I didn''t hear too well, so I won''t say anything."


    Even if the prince has others in his heart, that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have himself in his heart? Doesn''t mean he treats himself badly, does it? He helped himself, is it true? I shouldn''t forget it, and I shouldn''t blame him for it.


    After all, he is such a good and outstanding person, and he is liked and admired by many women. Isn¡¯t this normal?


    That''s right, it''s normal!


    But why, she was still very sad, so sad that she wanted to cry.


    She thought that it was her tenderness and her redemption alone, but it was not like that.


    Su Jin knew what was going on when she saw Li Concubine, Zhao Mingan obviously hooked up with her. It seems that she still has deep feelings for Zhao Mingan.


    If a woman has a man in her heart, when she talks about that man, her eyes will be different.


    Libi had absolutely nothing to do with Zhao Mingan before entering the palace. Even after she entered the palace, Zhao Mingan would not have many chances to approach her at all.


    So, what does Zhao Mingan mean? On the one hand, she used her methods to seduce the little girl who was not familiar with the world, on the other hand, she did not let her go, but let her stay in the palace, and became the emperor''s favorite concubine.


    Tsk tsk, Zhao Mingan is playing a trick, is he trying to blow the pillow wind to Emperor Yanhe through Libi?


    But, how could he see it so accurately? Did you stare at Libi from the beginning?


    Facts have proved that this time his vision is very good. Libi is the most beautiful and weak white flower, but she has a little bit of scheming, and is the easiest to get the pity of men and invincible.


    However, this is not in line with Zhao Mingan''s style all along. If Zhao Mingan really had such a precise vision and judgment, he would not have fallen to this point.


    Su Jin felt more and more strange about this.


    Since it was weird and Libi was one of the parties, of course Su Jin wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to make friends with her. So Han Xiao took the initiative to invite Li Concubine to enjoy the flowers together.


    "It''s both a chance encounter and a fate. I wonder if this palace has the honor to invite Lady Li Concubine to enjoy the flowers together?" Su Jin said with a smile.


    Libi is only a concubine no matter how favored she is. In terms of rank, even Tian Shi, a loyal princess, is not as good as her, let alone compared to Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s invitation, she naturally couldn''t refuse.


    The face of the princess is still to be given.


    Now there are not many pairs of eyes in the palace that are staring at her. If she rejects the crown prince today, tomorrow will be heard of "domineering", "don''t put the crown prince in your eyes!", or even " Humiliating the Crown Princess in person¡± and other rumors spread, even if the Emperor gave the Crown Prince an explanation in order to appease the Crown Prince, he would definitely punish her.


    There are countless beauties in the palace. Once she disappears, countless beauties will soon appear to take her place. She can''t take this risk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： contradiction

    Chapter 1299 Contradiction


    There are countless beauties in the palace. Once she disappears, countless beauties will soon appear to take her place. She can''t take this risk.


    Besides, Princess Zhong is also there. Maybe she can hear some news about Prince Zhong from Princess Zhong?


    As long as it is news about Prince Zhong, no matter what it is, she wants to know.


    The longing in my heart is greater than everything.


    Libi did not refuse, and the three of them enjoyed the flowers together and joked.


    Soon Tian said that he had left beforehand, and Su Jin kept talking and laughing with Libi very enthusiastically, but Libi didn''t dare to show her absent-mindedness, let alone offer to leave.


    People who are not familiar with each other socialize with each other, but smile more and speak more politely.


    So, far and near, in the eyes of other people, the relationship between Li Concubine and the Crown Princess is really progressing by leaps and bounds. They are talking and laughing like best friends. When did they become so close?


    Many nobles gritted their silver teeth secretly, hating their teeth so much that they thought that this Li Concubine looked weak, weak and honest, but in fact, her scheming was really deep! Others are still enjoying the flowers honestly, but she is better, she has already attached to the crown princess.


    But she didn''t think about it. She was on good terms with the Crown Princess, what would the Queen think of her?


    Oh, is it a little too early to please the Crown Princess now?


    Obviously, Li Concubine soon realized this, she couldn''t help but secretly broke out in a cold sweat, she shied away from being a little thirsty, and wanted to drink tea, so she didn''t go shopping with the Crown Princess, I''m really sorry.


    Su Jin didn''t keep her anymore, but praised her with a smile and told her to leave.


    Seeing the back of her leaving, Su Jin''s eyes were a little playful. Just because she was really attracted to Zhao Mingan''s bastard, she would never be able to hold back Zhao Mingan''s doting on other women, no matter what, she would definitely find every opportunity to meet Zhao Mingan and ask Zhao Mingan to understand clearly.


    Even though, this kind of question doesn¡¯t actually make any sense at all.


    A woman in love will not care about this.


    After turning around for a while, Su Jin returned to the side of the banquet. The queen glanced at Su Jin with a gloomy look.


    Obviously, I do not know which way the ear reported the gods to the queen.


    It''s okay for the Tian family. The Queen obviously never thought that the Tian family had formed an alliance with her. In her eyes, the opposition between the Tian family and her was natural and natural. Even if they met and laughed and greeted each other, it was only a courtesy on the surface. .


    But since she and Li Concubine are very close, the Queen must be unhappy.


    Su Jin smiled lightly, the Queen was happy or not, so what does it matter? She doesn''t care!


    Facts have proved that the queen is no longer the queen of the bare commander period. The queen is now a queen with many minions that can be used.


    I saw only a little nobleman - if Su Jin remembered correctly, it seems that she heard someone call her Languiren before, and this Languiren spared no effort to flatter the queen.


    I saw this noble Lan suddenly smiled at Su Jin, and said softly: "There is a way to be good and filial to the first, but it is a bit strange for the concubine. At home, the mother of the concubine was very diligent in serving her grandmother, and her mother often taught the concubines to be filial to their elders, which is a virtue a woman should have."


    Princess Wu and the others were startled when they heard the words, and they all looked at each other with a wink from watching a play. Many people secretly admired it. The courage of this noble Lan is commendable.


    Knowing only one, but not the other.


    I only know that the Crown Princess is not favored by the Queen, but I don''t know that this Crown Princess, hehe, may not be something that she is a little noble!


    Concubine Ning is more bitter, and she hasn''t put away her schadenfreude expression, only to hear the uneasy daughter-in-law of the concubine in her house, Mrs. Lu, cover her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckle, smiling and singing with Lan Guiren: "Lan Guiren doesn''t know something. Our crown princess, the concubine, Jin Guizhi, has always been a person who doesn''t like to move very much. It''s also the queen who is kind and doesn''t care!"


    Princess Ning: "."


    Princess Ning''s face turned dark.


    This bitch, she should sew up her mouth with needles and thread! Or simply go down with a bowl of dumb medicine, and it''s over.


    What''s the matter with her? How dare she intervene in this situation?


    Princess Wu glanced at her sister-in-law, and smiled secretly in her heart, she was also glad.


    Noble Lan saw that someone actually agreed with him to run the crown princess, and she was even more happy, and she became more and more sure that she made the right move. Today, as long as she helps the queen to suppress the crown princess, she can breathe a sigh of relief for the queen. As soon as the queen was happy, she might have accepted her as a confidant.


    With the Queen Mother in charge, are you worried that there is no chance to serve in the bed? If you are lucky, you will be pregnant with a dragon heir, and you will be blessed with prosperity and wealth for a lifetime.


    Noble ??Lan immediately smiled and said, "The Empress is merciful, that is the kindness of the Empress, but this is not a reason for not fulfilling your duty! It''s not good at all?"


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao smiled and wanted to speak, but a cup of tea was "accidentally" poured on her skirt by Concubine Ning, who was beside her, causing her to scream in low voice. Concubine Ning apologized repeatedly and told the queen. Sin, very attentive and forced her to change clothes.


    Su Jin glanced at Lan Guiren and smiled calmly: "The Queen is kind, why don''t you accept the Queen''s wishes? Is it wrong to accept the Queen''s wishes? Besides,"


    Su Jin sneered contemptuously, "Lan Guiren compares your family with the royal family, is it a little too arrogant and dignified? The royal family is different from your family. This palace is the queen''s daughter-in-law and the crown prince. The crown prince. , also has the style of a prince concubine. This palace honors the empress, not in this form, if the prince concubine is still standing in front of the queen to serve tea and water, the palace will ask, who is sitting here, Do you have the qualifications for this palace to stand and sit upside down? Dare you not talk about the dignity and decency of love?"


    The Queen''s breathing became rough again, and she was secretly annoyed.


    Even Princess Ning and Princess Wu were slightly unnatural.


    But what the Crown Princess said sounds right at all. If the Crown Princess still stands and rules, can they sit? That''s all for the princesses. A few little nobles also sat grandly and let people wait on them, but let the crown princess stand in front of the queen and serve as slaves. Does this make sense? It is simply a humiliation to the East Palace and the prince!


    If the Queen really did this, wouldn''t she look mean?


    "Lan Guiren, you have a lot of things to do, why don''t you hurry up and make amends to the Crown Princess?" The Queen scolded coldly.


    In the end, Lan Guiren was doing it for herself, the Queen couldn''t ignore her, she just wanted to hurry up and let her apologize.


    But when did Su Jin talk so well?


    Lady Lan came up to her to die, and she didn''t mind giving her a ride.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： Noble Lan

    Chapter 1300


    Su Jin sneered: "Lan Guiren, why did you provoke the relationship between the Queen and Ben Gong? Did Ben Gong offend you or did the Queen offend you? Ben Gong doesn''t remember seeing you, let alone you. Maybe there is a festival, and that is the queen who offended you?"


    "You, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Presumptuous!" Su Jin scolded: "Lan Guiren is so majestic, with Ben Gong, you, me, and me, where have you learned the etiquette of the palace? As a member of the royal family, you have lost all the royal etiquette!"


    The noble lady Lan was angry, anxious and embarrassed, her face was so dark that she did not dare to make a sound, she hurriedly knelt down to the queen: "The queen''s concubine is in the clear, my concubine has no intention of this!"


    Su Jin sneered.


    Whether ?? is not up to you, depends on how you do it.


    What you do is clearly what you do.


    The Queen was irritated, not only annoyed by Su Jin''s unrelenting reluctance, but also annoyed that Mrs. Lan was stupid, shouldn''t it be right for people to grab the pigtails?


    At this point, even if he wanted to favor her, he couldn''t.


    The Queen ?? said lightly: "Your rules are really not very good, please accompany the Crown Princess, and go back and learn the rules! When you learn it well, when will you come out to meet people."


    Everyone was silent, and the nobles were even more pale.


    Being thrown back to learn the rules again is a shame.


    And how long will it take to learn? When she appeared in front of everyone again, I was afraid that the emperor had already forgotten who she was.


    Lan''s body was shaky, and he apologized to Su Jin with a pale face.


    Su Jin refused to accept.


    "Lan Guiren doesn''t have to be like this, and this palace can''t afford it. After all, Lan Guiren is a person in the palace. But the empress, is it inappropriate for such a person who does not understand the rules to serve the father and emperor? Publicly provoking the queen and the prince The relationship between the concubine and the concubine, she dared to compare her family to the royal family, regardless of respect or reverence. Just re-learning the rules will become it? After that, will everyone be able to speak unscrupulously and not cover up? It doesn''t matter, it''s just that you don''t understand the rules, you can just learn it again. So, what is the dignity of the royal family? Please also ask the empress to read it!"


    Lan Guiren''s body trembled uncontrollably, and was frightened and angry: "Prince Concubine, the concubine doesn''t mean anything else, the concubine just, just, just asked a few more questions in her heart, the concubine will never dare to discriminate between the superior and the inferior. , I don''t have a concubine! The Empress''s concubine is clear, and the concubine is clear!"


    It was definitely not something she could bear to put this big hat on her by the Crown Princess. If she was not careful, her body would be shattered, and her family might even be implicated.


    She really regretted her death. What happened to the Crown Princess and the Queen, and what did she have to do with her? There are ways for her to please the queen. Isn''t it bad to be humble and flatter in front of the queen? Why risk taking such shortcuts? As a result, he was trapped by the crown princess. Will the queen and queen protect themselves? Lan Guiren didn''t have a clue in his heart.


    Tian Shi was about to sneer, this noble Lan is enough, so eager to get ahead?


    Dare to rush forward without knowing what the situation is? She also didn''t think about it. Since the queen disliked the princess so much, but she had nothing to do with the princess, she didn''t think there was a reason for this?


    If she has the means to deal with the crown princess, why does the queen keep the crown princess as an eyesore?


    Round to get her out of this head?


    Being bitten to death by the Crown Princess today deserves it.


    Su Jin has no sympathy for a woman who wants to step on her superior position.


    You said that you were fighting for favor in your palace, and she lived in her east palace as a female bully. Did she provoke you or eat your rice?


    Even if you want to please the Queen, don''t even think about stepping on your head?


    Don''t give some color to see, will anyone be able to step on her to please the queen in the future? Oh, the queen must be looking forward to this kind of thing, but unfortunately, she will be strangled in the cradle at one time.


    Su Jin sneered: "Lan Guiren doesn''t even understand what can be said and can''t say, some thoughts can''t even think about such a simple truth? A teenager, don''t you understand that disaster comes from your mouth? Besides, , This is the place in the palace, where the most respectful, etiquette, decency and humility are respected. The Lanmei people come when they open their mouths. This palace is very suspicious of the upbringing of the Lanmei people, and whether the Lanmei people are mentally mature? Empress, the concubine is telling the truth, This kind of person also has the opportunity to serve the father, it is very dangerous! Who knows when she will come to open her mouth and make the father unhappy? The father works hard for state affairs every day. Feeling angry, isn''t it a little too aggrieved? This, isn''t it right?"


    Lan Guiren was so frightened that she fell to the ground with a low exclamation, and suddenly kowtowed to Su Jin: "Prince Concubine, the concubine is wrong, the concubine is wrong! Please forgive the concubine this time, the concubine. If the concubine will compensate you, the concubine will no longer dare to woo woo woo.¡±


    The Queen''s face changed slightly, her eyes darkened, and she was secretly angry.


    Just now he has made a stand for himself, but now he is begging for the **** Su, what is this? At any rate, the rudder should not be in front of his own face, right? Isn''t that slapping yourself in the face?


    Su Jin is also a little speechless, thinking that this person is really going to the road to death! No one can hold it.


    Before ??, maybe the queen still had two points to protect her heart, but now there is no guarantee left.


    "Lan Guiren what are you doing?" Su Jin frowned and said coldly: "Lan Guiren first provoked the relationship between the palace and the queen, and now knelt down at the palace, this is to provoke the palace, the prince and the emperor. Is it related? It''s really sinister!"


    glanced at the palace maids left and right, Su Jin scolded: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you pull her up quickly! Isn''t this deliberately trapping this palace for injustice!"


    The two palace maids quickly agreed, and they stepped forward and pulled up Lan Guiren, who was crying with a pale face.


    The queen frowned, her eyes full of disgust, "Take it away, there is really no need for such a person to stay in the palace to hinder the emperor''s eyes, he is too naive!"


    Lord Lan screamed and fainted.


    The Queen said this in public, and she would never break her promise. She is afraid that she can only stay in the cold palace for the rest of her life.


    The emperor would never lose face to the queen in such trivial matters.


    Anyway, there are many beauties in the palace, and the emperor is worried that he can''t find someone better than Lan Guiren?


    Everyone was silent like a cicada. Before, there were many people laughing or looking at Su Jin with a smile. After all, this crown princess is said to be at odds with the queen, so many people are very curious about her.


    You must know that the Queen is not like a soft persimmon who is easy to deal with. As the daughter-in-law of the Crown Princess, the Queen can''t handle her. Can this not make people curious?


    I don¡¯t have the chance to see her on weekdays, but today I finally got a chance to get together, so of course I have to take a good look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： so bad

    Chapter 1301 It''s not easy to mess with


    I don¡¯t have the chance to see her on weekdays, but today I finally got a chance to get together, so of course I have to take a good look.


    Who knows. It''s so hard to mess with!


    Lady Lan offended her, and she lost her whole life!


    As expected, he is the one who dares not to deal with the queen.


    The hearts of everyone are secretly vigilant, if they encounter this princess again in the future, let alone provocation and offend, they have to be more polite and respectful to her.


    People like ?? are not something they can afford.


    terrible!


    No wonder she had to swallow her anger when the queen faced her.


    Libi was also a little stunned.


    Recalling that in the peony garden just now, the crown princess who warmly invited herself to enjoy the flowers with a smile on her face, and then looked at the crown princess who had set someone else''s life in just a few words, Li Concubine felt a deep sense of disobedience. .


    The Crown Princess is like this, and the Crown Prince is naturally not a good person! No wonder. No wonder the couple were able to **** the crown prince from Prince Zhong!


    Li Concubine secretly reminded herself that she must be cautious when dealing with this crown princess in the future


    There was such a conflict farce, and the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere of viewing flowers disappeared. Everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak lightly.


    A good flower viewing banquet was ruined like this! The queen was so angry that she gave Su Jin a cold look. If she knew it earlier, she would not have called her here. She came to add to her rush!


    Su Jin received the Queen''s cold eyes, especially speechless and innocent.


    It''s not her initiative to cause trouble, why stare at her? She couldn''t get Lan Guiren to shut up at first!


    It''s hard to be bullied, and she''s still compliant and just letting it go. This is the Queen''s fault. The Queen knew that this was impossible, but still let the Lan Guiren kill and ruin the banquet. Who is to blame?


    If she doesn''t fight back fiercely, and sees the Queen again in the future, she has to stand in front of her and make rules, pouring tea and water for her, being a slave and a maid, how is that possible?


    Which Crown Princess is so humble?


    The queen tweeted, "I''m tired", and everyone retired one after another, and soon the wind and clouds dispersed, and they left.


    Su Jin is no exception. Before leaving, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at Li Concubine. Li Concubine happened to be looking at her as well. The two met their eyes. Su Jin nodded and smiled at Li Concubine, with a very friendly attitude.


    Libi smiled subconsciously, but after laughing, she felt something was wrong and her face changed slightly.


    Su Jin smiled secretly, stopped paying attention to her, and took people away.


    Let others guess slowly, guess the relationship between her and Libi!


    Emperor Yanhe wouldn''t care about this. After all, Li Concubine was his person, and he was in the palace. If he couldn''t control such a person, he would secretly join forces with himself, the prince concubine, to do something. Then he was too useless to be the emperor.


    Yanhedi is absolutely confident that he can control Libi.


    However, if some people have ghosts, I''m afraid they will be over-hearted!


    When Su Jin returned to the East Palace, Yin Zhu came to report with an unhappy face: "The two beauties are here again, saying that they are asking for the concubine''s concubine, and asking the servants to please go back, saying that when the prince comes back, they will still be there. Come here!"


    No one in Ruihe Palace hates them, but they seem to know nothing about them, and they keep trying to come here, which is really annoying.


    Su Jin smiled, if he lived in the Qingluan Palace, they might not have come so diligently, but, living in this Ruihe Palace, they will naturally come more diligently! After all, there are more chances to meet the prince here.


    Not to mention, they really let them meet Qin Lang three or four times, but Qin Lang''s feet were windy, and they entered the hall before they could come to ask for safety. They rushed up and asked to see the crown princess. Will take the initiative to send them to Qin Lang.


    Even if they explicitly hinted, she pretended not to understand.


    These days, the two of them are afraid that they are too tired! I''m just afraid that I hate myself as a sieve, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    That''s all, it''s enough to tease them, it''s been so many days, it''s time to give them a break.


    Su Jin felt that it was a pity, why do two women who are like flowers and jade, in good years and from outstanding families, why do they want to squeeze into the middle of the husband and wife?


    Neither of them are stupid, they should have seen clearly these days.


    She, the prince concubine, did not have such a good temper. She treated them politely and alienatedly, and she did not mean to arrange for them to serve the prince in the bed with any kindness and generosity.


    On the contrary, all the information she revealed expressed her unwelcomeness to them.


    And, she''s not easy to mess with.


    There is also the prince, it is impossible for the prince not to know that the two of them lived in that yard, but he never went to them, and never heard of them. Even when they were about to "meet by chance", the prince still didn''t even give them a look.


    What does this mean? Don''t they know yet? Could it be that they still thought it was because the prince''s eyes were not good, so they didn''t see them?


    But they still bumped into each other without hesitation.


    Su Jin will say admiration.


    It can be seen that once people give up on what they want to do, they cannot see the situation at all. No matter how bad the situation is, they will comfort themselves and give countless reasons for self-comfort.


    "If they come again, please come in!" Su Jin instructed lightly.


    "Yes, Crown Princess!" Yin Zhu responded, then pouted and muttered: "It''s really shameful, I can''t wait to come three times a day, Crown Princess, you should have sent them away, it''s not an eyesore!"


    "Okay," Su Jin glanced at her and smiled, "These are not the things you should say."


    Yin Zhu smiled, turned and stepped back.


    Sure enough, not long after, Lin Qiao and Meng Ying came again.


    Lin Qiao''s nanny Lin Ma and two confidantes, Yunxiu and Yun Ru, have already entered the East Palace, and it is usually one of these two confidants who accompanies her when they go out.


    Meng Ying''s wet nurse and maid have not picked up yet, and the maids assigned by the East Palace followed.


    Hearing the Crown Princess''s introduction, both of them were secretly relieved.


    You must know that the two of them came to Ruihe Hall quite a few times, but it was not bad that the Crown Princess could see them once out of five.


    Originally, they were still happy when they saw that the Crown Princess was almost living in the Prince''s Palace of Ruihe.


    Who knows that is not the case at all!


    On the day they first entered the East Palace, the Crown Princess had a gentle smile and a friendly manner, all of which were false! fake!


    The next day, the princess changed her complexion.


    The next day, after they dressed up early in the morning, they came over happily to greet the princess, and by the way, they were looking forward to meeting the prince, but the princess didn''t see them at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： not in line

    Chapter 1302 Not on the same line


    The Crown Princess said that she didn''t have time to see them, whether it was true or an excuse to perfunctory, they had no room for bargaining, so they had to leave.


    Just, a heavy heart is for sure. Also from that day on, like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of the head, the two vaguely realized that the Crown Princess was really not as friendly as the first time they met.


    But soon they calmed down.


    Princess is jealous.


    Jealous of them being young, beautiful and talented. That''s why they are so deliberately hot and cold to them!


    Why do they care about this? They never really thought about asking the princess to like it, as long as the prince likes it.


    Of course, in order to have the opportunity to get close to the prince and get the chance to serve in the bed, no matter what the princess looks at them, they still have to flatter her with a smile on their faces.


    It is absolutely impossible for the crown princess to see the slightest inappropriateness in their words, deeds and attitudes. Otherwise, once the crown princess slandered in front of the prince, their road would be much harder to walk. It is not impossible for it to be destroyed from now on.


    The two of them are in the same way, as if they are facing a great enemy, and they both regard this period of time as a thorny bush that must be passed through on the road to a bright and smooth road, and secretly encourage themselves, no matter how difficult it is, they must grit their teeth and face them. Go through with a smile!


    has survived, and prosperity and wealth are at your fingertips.


    Therefore, no matter how coldly Su Jin treats them, no matter how Qin Lang can''t see them in his eyes, they all turn a blind eye.


    All they can do is forbearance. And while forbearance, he flattered the princess well.


    After all, they are the beauties bestowed by the emperor, and the Crown Princess is just trying to get out of her anger! After that, you still have to accept the reality and accept your fate?


    Could it be possible to stop them for the rest of their lives and not ask them to meet the prince? If you really want to do this, it would be unworthy, jealous, and even the prince would be dissatisfied, right?


    Don''t all the mothers in their family do the same thing? Whenever the father accepts the newcomer into the house, the mother will be unhappy and sullen for a few days, tossing the new aunt for a few days in a different way, and the new aunt will lose her temper. The person who is assigned to serve is assigned to serve. After a long time, it will be the same. No matter how much my father spoils the new aunt, my mother will not feel any more.


    When a newer aunt enters the door, the original new aunt will form an alliance with her, become a **** in her hand, and deal with the new aunt.


    This kind of thing, they have seen a lot since childhood, and they have seen it through a long time ago.


    It''s just that now their identities have changed, and they have become characters similar to the new auntie.


    They don''t feel any shame or loss in this regard. After all, the man they want to go with is not an ordinary man, but the prince, the future emperor.


    In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, these old people from the East Palace, as long as they don''t make mistakes, their status will not be low. If there is another son and a half daughter, it will be the pinnacle of life!


    It really makes my heart feel hot and fascinated just thinking about it.


    Therefore, their thinking and Su Jin''s are not on the same line at all. Su Jin gave them time to recognize the reality, but they regarded it as a checkpoint that they could become gods if they survived.


    This is simply a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth, and it can''t be said at all!


    Su Jin is also looking forward to them being able to find their way back and come to their senses - how is that possible?


    On the contrary, the more Su Jin did not see them, the more fighting spirit they became. They felt that they could persevere and persevere, and then they passed.


    I feel more and more that the Crown Princess is scrutinizing them.


    Today, Su Jin was willing to see them, and the two were simply pleasantly surprised. They carefully entered the Hall of Ruihe, and they went to pay their respects.


    Su Jin regained the attitude of seeing them on the first day, and smiled and sat down.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were startled for a while, then looked at each other subconsciously, and exchanged glances quickly: Why did the Crown Princess suddenly change her attitude? Could it be that the sullenness in my heart has finally cleared up? Not embarrassing people anymore? There is a play.


    is indeed a drama.


    After a few greetings, Su Jin said lightly: "You have been here in the East Palace for a long time. Ben Palace has been busy for a while and has no time to take care of you. This palace is free, it is time to consider letting you meet the Crown Prince, you¡ªare you all ready?¡±


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were overjoyed in their hearts. The two of them were in agreement, and they became more and more certain of their previous thoughts: Sure enough, the Crown Princess was really suffocating her heart, so she deliberately snubbed them and discussed them. Now that she is in a good mood, naturally All right!


    All the hardships come!


    The two of them are looking forward to today, and of course they are not unprepared.


    However, the Crown Princess asked so straightforwardly, and it was difficult for them to speak so straightforwardly. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make the Crown Princess feel that they were too unrestrained and too eager to compete with her?


    The two of you look at me and I look at you, their eyes flickering and hesitating, but they look a bit real.


    ".The concubine, the concubine came to the East Palace for the first time, and didn''t understand anything. Everything was up to the concubine! The concubine said what the concubine said."


    "Yes, so are the concubines. But according to the princess''s orders!"


    Su Jin was not polite to them, and more importantly, there was nothing to be polite about this matter, so he smiled and said: "In this case, this palace will decide. You must know it too? He is a senior, and he was born in the military. He doesn''t know so many things. He has always been straightforward. If he likes it, he likes it. I''m not happy, even Ben Gong is not. In this way, tomorrow Ben Gong will try to persuade the prince to go to the garden to go for a stroll, so tomorrow afternoon, whether you can meet the prince is up to you."


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were dumbfounded: "."


    This, this, is this still possible? Why is it different from what they thought before!


    But that''s fine too. In this way, the crown princess can''t do anything in it, and it''s a good story to meet the crown prince''s garden!


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying suddenly became shy, bowed their heads and agreed in a low voice.


    The most important thing is that even if they are unwilling to agree, Su Jin will not pay attention to them!


    Su Jin saw that the two of them had changed their attitudes like wolves before, and became shy and reserved, wishing to roll their eyes.


    Just pretending, really


    "That''s it! Okay, nothing else, you go back first."


    "Yes, Crown Princess!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： chance encounter

    Chapter 1303 Encounter


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying got up and resigned.


    The two of them are full of excitement at the moment, and they have to go back to prepare well, think about how to make the best impression on the prince when they meet the prince tomorrow, how can they still think about selling it in front of Su Jin?


    The purpose of selling it in front of Su Jin was to meet the crown prince. The purpose has been achieved, so let¡¯s hurry up and leave.


    Besides, the two of them secretly thought that the Crown Princess was feeling aggrieved and depressed at the moment, and she must not want to see them more, right?


    Not to mention what their plans will be after the two leave, when Qin Lang came back today, the family of three had dinner, and Su Jin smiled and told about his promise to Lin Qiao and Meng Ying.


    "Take a walk in the garden tomorrow, and try to meet both! How about it?"


    Qin Lang: "No way."


    Su Jin: "."


    Qin Lang groaned and hugged his daughter-in-law: "Why should I do such a boring thing?"


    Hasn''t he already received the reward from his father? It''s not over yet? Are you going to "meet" them? He really hated this kind of thing and hated those people from the bottom of his heart.


    Live again, he lives better than anyone else. He knew exactly what those people were for. What they saw was him who was shrouded in the halo of "Prince Prince" and "Prince of the Country", and the glory, wealth and honor that they themselves could not enjoy.


    As for who the prince is, it doesn''t matter. For example, if his royal father was just an ordinary old man in his fifties, who would look at him more among those beauties? Even if you look at it, that look is full of disgust.


    Look now, in the eyes of those beauties, his father looks like a handsome and handsome man in his early twenties, which one is not affectionate in his eyes?


    As long as he figured this out, and then looking at those people, it was really hard for him not to be disgusted.


    In this world, the only person who can stay with him regardless of poverty or wealth is the daughter-in-law in front of him! She was the only one he wanted to face.


    The man''s response was a perfect score. Su Jin''s lips were raised, and she was naturally very happy. However, she had to say what she should say, she was a very principled person.


    "Alang, why don''t you think it''s a favor for me? You don''t know, these two people came to Ruihe Palace to greet me when they had nothing to do all day. How can I be patient with them? But I can''t help it. They are annoying time and time again! Why don''t you just go see them and let them die? Let me be quiet too!"


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "If they dare to come and trouble you again, you can ban them. If you ban them for a year and a half, you must be honest!"


    Su Jin: "."


    "It must be too dazzling to do this at this time. I don''t know how many people are staring at the East Palace. Even if you want to do this, you have to wait. After all, among the twelve people, the other ten people are already grounded. These two Anyway, let¡¯s deal with one or two! Their fathers have a lot of background, and they always have to turn around one or two.¡±


    A Fujian government envoy, a proper vassal official, a Suzhou prefect, with a lot of money and a strong position in the south of the Yangtze River, his energy should not be underestimated.


    If it weren''t for that, where would Qin Lang teach? Su Jin himself had long since kept them in order.


    Qin Lang thought about ten, then two more, and nodded reluctantly, "Forget it, I will go to the garden tomorrow for a walk. As for whether we can meet by chance or not, it all depends on their own luck!"


    He won''t be standing there waiting for them. make him wait? Does it match? The only person in this world who can make him wait is his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin chuckled and nodded: "Okay, that''s it."


    Qin Lang suddenly took a deep look at her and smiled, "Daughter-in-law, don''t you worry that I''m fake? If I really fell in love with someone, wouldn''t it be a big loss for you?"


    Su Jin immediately raised his eyebrows, looked him up and down, half-smiling, "Is this a test of Ben Gong?"


    "No no no!" Qin Lang was startled and shook his head again and again: "It''s just a joke, the conscience of the world, it''s just a joke! Well, if your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to answer, then don''t answer it!"


    Really, it''s alright, he''s just curious about what, is it all right now? Daughter-in-law is serious.


    "Humph" Su Jin smiled and said: "Well, what Ben Gong said is also a joke. If there is such a day, it will naturally be two shots - um!"


    Qin Lang couldn''t help but kiss her, blocking the unspoken words.


    After the long kiss, she was flushed and softly snuggled into his arms, while he lowered his head and kissed her forehead sympathetically, and smiled softly: "There won''t be a day, let''s not talk about this life. , the next life, the next life will never be scattered!"


    Su Jin: "."


    Su Jin''s eyes were faint, and she gave him a charming look. It was obviously him who started the conversation, but she didn''t do anything!


    In the afternoon of the next day, Qin Lang really went to the garden, but the place he chose was a bit scary.


    He went directly to the martial arts field that was specially opened up!


    Su Jinming seemed to do nothing on the surface, and told Lin Qiao and Prince Meng Ying that it would be over if they went to the garden, but he was actually quite concerned.


    Qin Lang''s whereabouts she knew earlier than Lin Qiao and Meng Ying.


    Hearing Wang Chun''s face full of schadenfreude and telling her that "the prince is in the martial arts field right now!", Su Jin was speechless for a while, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    But what should I do if I feel a little uncontrollable joy deep down in my heart?


    Her husband is really talented!


    Besides, Lin Qiao and Meng Ying, who pretended to be calm but were actually excited, changed the most beautiful dresses, put on the most beautiful jewelry, and painted the most delicate makeup, even after they "ran into" the prince. I had already thought about what to say to impress the prince. After the prince heard that the prince had already gone to the garden, the two hurriedly went.


    The yard where the two lived was almost separated by a wall. This is too close, which is actually not good. For example, at this moment, the two of them are almost going out front and back, and when they look up, they see each other.


    Their eyes met, and both of them smiled politely and reservedly at each other. As for whether there were sparks in their sights, it was hard to say.


    Since they met, they couldn''t go separately, so they had to go to the garden together. Also make a pair of good sisters, the two are talking and laughing.


    Good sisters get along with each other friendly, maybe the prince will be happy when he sees it, and praise him for his good temperament. After all, the prince must be looking forward to the harmony of the Harem of the East Palace and the love of the sisters.


    However, the two walked in the garden swaying gracefully and gracefully for a while, and they did not meet the prince.


    Today, maybe I got the Crown Princess''s words, no one else dared to come in this garden, only the two of them and the servants they followed, they walked around and didn''t even encounter a single person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： martial arts field

    Chapter 1304 Martial Arts Field


    After all, both of them are eldest young ladies who are spoiled in the boudoir, and the farthest way they traveled on weekdays was to greet their grandmother from the yard. Where has it been so long at once?


    The garden of the East Palace is very big, it really took a long time!


    I was a little out of breath when I was tired for a while, and my legs were sore.


    Both of them looked at each other with the same meaning: Wasn''t he deceived by the Crown Princess?


    After thinking about it, if the Crown Princess is really someone who can do such stupid things, then it''s nothing to worry about. To lie to them about this kind of thing, what else can there be other than the schadenfreude and joy of watching their jokes for a while?


    can only appear that the princess is too impersonal and tasteless.


    Also, the Crown Prince will definitely not be happy when he finds out?


    The maids and eunuchs who followed them were assigned by the East Palace. Neither of them knew whether there was anyone who was placed by the Crown Princess, and they did not dare to say anything openly complaining.


    Meng Ying asked with a smile, Qiao''er, the palace maid who followed her: "Is there any other place in this garden that is more unique that we haven''t been to yet?"


    Qiaoer admires these two beauties in her heart. Their legs and feet are very strong, and the whole East Palace Garden is basically finished.


    "Returning to Mengmeiren, there is a place I haven''t been to," Qiao''er smiled: "The martial arts field."


    "A martial arts field?" Meng Ying and Lin Qiao were stunned.


    "Yeah," Qiao''er nodded and smiled, "Prince Prince was born in the military, and likes to go to the martial arts field on weekdays. The martial arts field in the East Palace was originally a racecourse, but later the Crown Princess ordered people to change it, and now it is not only possible Horse racing is also the place where the prince plays with the eighteen weapons, practices archery, and gives pointers to the guards. If there is no place nearby, most, most of the prince is in the martial arts field."


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying looked at each other.


    Lin Qiao smiled: "It''s still early, we don''t have anything else to do, why don''t we go to the martial arts field, what do you think, sister?"


    "Sister said very much, this martial arts field sounds quite interesting. My sister has never seen it before, so she is really curious!" Meng Ying nodded in agreement with a smile.


    The two ordered Qiaoer to lead the way to the martial arts field.


    has come to this point, we can''t fall short, go, you must go!


    After hearing what Qiaoer said, the two of them had already decided in their hearts that seven or eight out of ten princes were in the martial arts field. As expected, the Crown Princess still had some intentions, and deliberately didn''t tell them that the Crown Prince likes to go to the martial arts field.


    Subconsciously, the two of them supported their temples and tore their clothes, for fear that something was wrong.


    The ?? martial arts field was not far from where they were at the moment, and soon, they arrived there.


    At a glance, he saw a stalwart man with a golden crown and hair, dressed in a green shirt, riding a horse and shooting arrows, surrounded by a large group of guards, either on horseback or on foot.


    The man in the blue shirt pulled the bow and released the arrow, and the dark and huge iron arrow slammed into the air and galloped away, only to see an afterimage. On the target, the guards burst into cheers and praised them incessantly.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying, who were watching this scene not far or near, were a little excited, their hearts were beating wildly, and they were ecstatic.


    Even if they haven''t seen the face of the prince, just relying on this figure, this momentum, this heroic spirit, and of course, more importantly, the blessing of the identity of the prince is enough to make them excited.


    After all, since they entered the East Palace, they have already regarded themselves as the wife of the Crown Prince. Under the halo of the crown prince''s status and status, appearance and other things are secondary.


    Now that we see such a situation again, it is natural to be tempted.


    Which woman doesn''t have a heroic dream yet?


    The impression that the Crown Prince gave them was much better than expected!


    The two of you look at me, I look at you, and hesitate to come forward.


    After all, the prince was shooting arrows, and the scene was a bit messy. Besides, there are so many guards with the prince.


    Isn''t it a little out of place for them to come forward now?


    The two of them didn''t dare to act rashly for a while, but they just got as close as possible to put themselves in a conspicuous position, the kind that the prince could see when he turned around and tilted his head.


    Far away, the two of them stared at the prince in the distance, a little crazy.


    Qin Lang and a group of personal guards have been practicing for an hour and a half here. They feel very happy and are about to leave. When he looks up, he sees a few people dressed in red and green who are out of tune with the scene. place.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, feeling a little unhappy: Can this be found too? He underestimated them!


    The guards also discovered the group at this time, and they were a little embarrassed for a while and stopped talking.


    They all know that beauty entered the East Palace.


    Two of them were placed next to Ruihe Hall, No. 1 and No. 2 of Wumingyuan. They also knew. But these people are all Qin Lang''s confidants and personal guards, and they have always been loyal to Su Jin.


    In fact, in their hearts, the status of the two masters, the prince and the prince, is similar. This is mainly due to the credit of the prince. The prince highly respects the prince and always says that they should respect the prince, treat the prince as he is, and respect and be loyal. Over time, the prince''s attitude and words have successfully brainwashed them.


    On the other hand, what the Crown Princess did did indeed make them admire them from the bottom of their hearts, and naturally they respected her more.


    There are still people who have taken a fancy to the maid next to the Crown Princess, and they are full of hearts waiting for the next year or two to beg for a betrothal, so they naturally stand on the side of the Crown Princess.


    Therefore, no one really likes the new beauties in the East Palace.


    I have seen the ability of the Crown Princess, and then look at these beauties who are useless except for dressing up and screaming in the wind, just look at the eyes, but they are actually useless at all.


    I didn''t expect these two to find the martial arts field like this


    Fortunately, looking at the appearance of the Crown Prince, it doesn''t seem like he likes those two, otherwise the Crown Princess would be too aggrieved and pitiful


    Qin Lang said lightly: "Go, ask them both to come over."


    "Yes, Prince!" A guard rushed over and passed on the words of the Prince.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were immediately overjoyed, and they quickly smiled, happily passing by.


    "My concubine greets the Crown Prince!"


    The two bowed their knees, and their actions showed indescribable grace. Even if the guards didn''t like them, they had to admit that this beauty''s demeanor was really different from ordinary people, which made people happy. take a look.


    However, they will never betray the princess, that is to say, take a look. What else can a woman like this be used for besides looking at it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： freak out

    Chapter 1305 Terrified


    "Forget it!" Qin Lang said coldly, without waiting for them to say anything to please and flatter, he pointed at the target: "Who of you has the guts to stand there? Don''t worry, I won''t hit you, I want to shoot the top of your head. Fruit on top!"


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying: "."


    The two were stunned, and they didn''t realize what Qin Lang meant for a while.


    The ?? guards became excited, applauding and cheering.


    "Prince Prince''s archery is a hundred hits, and his subordinates will be eye-opening again!"


    "Prince Prince is mighty!"


    "Great, my subordinates are looking forward to it!"


    "I''ve been deeply sorry that my subordinates didn''t catch up last time, but this time I finally caught up hahahaha!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying came back to their senses now, and their faces turned snow-white with a "swoosh".


    This, this, this, this¡ªis it too dangerous? This kind of thing is really scary to think about, what the **** does this mean, Prince? Why did you throw such a big thunderbolt on them right away?


    The two of them would never have imagined in their tenth dream that the first meeting between the Crown Prince and them was not at all sweet and sweet, but too scary!


    Scary is one thing, even harder! Are they going to agree? Promise what if you die? What to do if you''re half-dead and injured?


    But what if you don''t agree and make the prince unhappy?


    This is simply a proposition.


    Qin Lang was originally impatient to see these two people, and now he was even more displeased when he saw them turn pale with fright.


    His daughter-in-law has done more dangerous things than this and has never seen panic, so they have the guts¡ªheh!


    Qin Lang didn''t give them much time to think about it. He frowned and said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to. I''ll force you guys to step back!"


    Since you don''t want to, don''t get in the way here.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying sank in unison, this is¡ªis this annoyed by the anger of the Crown Prince? This is too pitiful. If you don''t want to be an arrow target, you will be disliked by the prince? It''s too unfair for the prince to treat them like this.


    However, whether it is fair or not, whether you like it or not, only the prince has the final say, and they don¡¯t count everything they say. They didn''t even dare to oppose it publicly.


    Both of them were in a panic. The Crown Prince drove them away, which must have left a very bad impression on them. After that¡ªwhen will the Crown Prince see them again? Could it be that they still expect the Crown Princess to give them another chance to build bridges and pave the way?


    Both of them knew in their hearts that this was impossible! The princess is not stupid! If they were crown princesses, they wouldn''t do it either!


    Lin Qiao was still tossing between gambling and not gambling, but Meng Ying took a step forward: "Prince Prince, the concubine is willing to give it a try! Please do it!"


    Lin Qiao was stunned, and couldn''t help but glared at Meng Ying secretly. He didn''t care about being afraid to think about it. He hurriedly stepped forward to laugh with him: "Prince Prince, there is also a concubine, and the concubine is willing to give it a try!"


    Qin Lang glanced at them, but Jun''s face was still expressionless, and it didn''t change because they promised to give it a try, and he didn''t even smile and praise them once or twice, "Okay!" and "Awesome!" Category.


    This disappointed both Lin Qiao and Meng Ying, who were full of expectations, but none of them dared to show it. Instead, they smiled peacefully and reservedly, which was incredibly gentle.


    "If you''re willing to give it a try, let''s go. Stand up and don''t move, otherwise, if something happens, it''s no wonder you are lonely!"


    "Yes, Prince! Please rest assured, Prince!"


    "Thank you for your concern, the prince, the concubine will pay attention."


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying hurriedly smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Qin Lang: "."


    Qin Lang was speechless and a little stunned. When did he worry about them, when did he care about them? Why doesn''t he know it himself?


    Many of the guards were more thoughtful, and they saw something more or less. They all sighed in their hearts, these two beauties are very thoughtful, beautiful, and they can talk very well. This is the crown prince. As another man, I am afraid that he would have been pity for Xiangxiyu long ago, and the princess would be too pitiful.


    Qin Lang gave a look, and immediately a guard took Lin Qiao and Meng Ying to the arrow target. The two of them stood directly under an archery target with an apple on their heads.


    "The two beauties must not move, please stand firm, otherwise, it will not be very good if there is an accident! The two beauties, please just put your heart in your belly, our prince''s archery has to say The number one in the world is not a blow, the crown prince''s hand is steady, and he will never miss where he points!"


    "Thank you for the reminder, brother guard!" Meng Yingchong thanked the guard with a smile and softly.


    Lin Qiao was very angry, and smiled and thanked him in a hurry, secretly contemptuous in his heart, thinking that this man named Meng is too shameless, he is used to pretending to be weak and gentle, even a guard wants to bribe him


    The guard smiled noncommittally and walked away.


    Beauties are good-looking, and they look even better when they smile, but these people are all die-hard fans of the prince and the prince, so it''s useless for other beauties to smile.


    With the cheers and eager anticipation of the guards, Qin Lang took an arrow and bent a bow and aimed at Lin Qiao.


    Even though he was a hundred paces away, Lin Qiao could still see clearly and clearly, those black eyes staring at him with bottomless eyes, cold and emotionless, that arrow was sharp and long, and there was a faint cold light in the sun .


    terrible


    Lin Qiao''s legs trembled uncontrollably, and her heart was beating wildly! The body is stiff, as if even breathing has stopped!


    The fear of death, from out of nowhere, enveloped her.


    penetrated into the chest invisibly and grabbed her heart. At this moment, her heart seemed to stop beating.


    She regrets it! Lin Qiao almost wanted to cry. Under this boundless fear, she suddenly felt that nothing was more important than being alive! Just live


    What if he just died like this? What if the prince''s arrow misses? So what does she do? As a mere beauty like her, she will die if she dies, what can I do!


    Maybe the Crown Prince also blames her for the wrong position.


    Lin Qiao wants to walk away, kneel down and cry for mercy, this game is too scary, she should stop playing it! But her body was stiff, being aimed at by that dark arrow, she felt like she was being stared at, unable to move!


    At this moment, Qin Lang had already drawn the bow, and the dark iron arrow came out of the air. Before Lin Qiao could react, it pierced the apple on top of her head with a soft sound, and the apple and the arrow went together. Roll to the ground.


    The guards all applauded and cheered, and the shouts were loud.


    Lin Qiao screamed "Ah!", and his legs fell limply to the ground, his face pale and shivering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： scared sick

    Chapter 1306 Scared Sick


    Meng Ying on the side of ?? was not much better, shaking like a sieve, and her heart was also beating wildly.


    Just now, although the arrow didn''t hit her just now, as a bystander, it still scared her to the core.


    That scene. The scene where the dark and sharp iron arrow shot straight at her with a ruthless posture, the impact on her was really a bit big!


    glanced at Lin Qiao, who was sitting on the ground with no image, and was crying in horror, she was even more afraid!


    In any case, Lin Qiao was neither injured nor dead, so he was safe. What about her? Will she have such good luck? What if-


    Meng Ying was trembling, unable to stand any longer, and fell to the ground with a "thump". Although she didn''t cry like Lin Qiao, she didn''t have the courage to stand up again!


    Qin Lang glanced at the two of them coldly, dropped the bow and arrow in his hand, and walked away.


    The guards quickly followed.


    Soon, only Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were left in the martial arts field, looking a little lonely and desolate.


    The maids and eunuchs who followed ?? hurried forward and helped them up from the ground.


    Both of them were frightened. Even Meng Ying, who had not experienced the "moment of life and death" just now, was no better than Lin Qiao at this moment.


    The same snow-white complexion, his heart was beating wildly, his body seemed to have been emptied of all his strength, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    The maids and eunuchs took great pains to help them up.


    That''s fine, neither of the two need to laugh at the other.


    "Let''s, let''s go back, shall we go back?" said Lin Qiao, who had calmed down after a while.


    Meng Ying''s boss was upset, she forced a smile and nodded, pretending to be calm: "Well, let''s go back first."


    The two of them were still trembling with fear at this moment, and they couldn''t walk by themselves, and they all depended on the help of the palace maids and eunuchs.


    was speechless all the way.


    Today''s encounter is definitely a nightmare for the two of them.


    It¡¯s completely different from the garden encounter and then the romantic garden visit that I was looking forward to yesterday, it¡¯s just a world of difference! This kind of "random encounter" comes again, I''m afraid it will kill people.


    terrible!


    Both of them are a little heavy, they, they have lost face in front of the prince


    The Crown Prince must have a very bad impression of them now, right? I don''t know when I will see them next time. And if they didn''t seize the opportunity, how could they have the nerve to trouble the Crown Princess again?


    It is rare that the princess is willing to give them a chance, and want the princess to build bridges and pave the way for them to dream!


    Besides, it wasn''t just the two of them who entered the East Palace in the same group, besides them, there were ten others.


    Although the ten places they live in can¡¯t compare to them, it is said that five people live in a yard, but after all, that is also a reward from the emperor.


    For the sake of fairness, the Crown Princess will give them a chance next time.


    The more they thought about it, the more frustrated they became.


    On this matter, they really can''t blame the princess.


    The Crown Princess made it very clear to them that the Crown Prince grew up in the countryside and came from a military background, so he didn''t like those scribbled things.


    They themselves did not understand what the Crown Princess said, who is to blame?


    Could it be that the Crown Princess has to tell them carefully about the Prince''s preferences? Teach them what to do to please the prince?


    How is this possible! The crown princess is not related to them, and she is still the mistress of the house, why did she do this for them?


    If she could not mislead them with a few words, she would be considered a great kindness!


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying went back to their respective yards.


    Meng Ying immediately locked herself in the room, tears streaming down her cheeks, biting her lips and crying silently, feeling hopeless and confused about the future.


    Lin Qiao is stronger than her. After all, there is a wet nurse and two confidants who served in the past. When crying, there are still people who are distressed, comforted and enlightened.


    Qin Lang returned to the Ruihe Hall just in time for lunch.


    Su Jin was not curious about what happened on the martial arts field, nor did he want to ask Qin Lang. It would be better for her to learn this kind of thing from others. She also didn''t want to discuss those irrelevant people with Qin Lang anymore.


    Anyway, she has given them the opportunity, and even made some hints. As for whether they can catch it or not, it is their own problem, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Su Jin didn''t mention it, smiled and greeted Qin Lang for lunch.


    Qin Lang''s originally unpleasant mood suddenly vanished, and the dark clouds between his brows dissipated, leaving the previous unhappiness behind him.


    Su Jin didn''t mention the two, and of course he didn''t mention it.


    In fact, he couldn''t even remember what the two of them looked like. He only knew that the smiles of the two of them when they saw him were so hypocritical that it made him feel impatient to look at him, so it was neat and tidy. Let them both stand at the arrow target, thinking of a quick fight.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he really didn''t want to do that in the morning. Really temporary.


    So the fate between people is so unclear. When he saw his daughter-in-law, he was full of good things in his mind, but when he saw those two, he came up with a crooked idea. It''s really not his fault!


    After lunch, the two talked for a while, and then Qin Lang went to the slanderous Ministry of Rites to continue to study Daqing etiquette.


    Su Jin ordered someone to find out what happened in the martial arts field in the morning.


    In fact, where do you need to ask? Someone can''t wait to make a contribution in front of the Crown Princess.


    After listening to the whole process, Su Jin was messed up


    Her husband''s temper is really getting stronger and stronger! As expected of the prince, he has courage.


    Imagining the situation at the time, she couldn''t help but feel numb in her scalp.


    He, he, he is not afraid of making trouble? Or are the art masters really bold?


    But this effect must be excellent.


    The scene that the two of them endured today is probably enough for them to digest for a month or two, and they were scared to death.


    In this way, she can also live a clean life.


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that that night, both Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were frightened and had nightmares, and they were so frightened that they fell ill.


    This disease has been ill for more than half a month before gradually improving. After the improvement, I really felt a lot more cramped and timid, and I no longer had the state of being full of self-confidence, high-spirited, and full of ambition in my eyes.


    This is a later story.


    Since he calmly supported Libi to be favored, and successfully hooked Libi''s heart and made Libi have herself in her heart, Zhao Mingan is more than happy and fulfilled.


    If used well, Libi is a powerful **** in his hand.


    Zhao Mingan is naturally very concerned about the pieces he made with his own hands.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： cliché

    Chapter 1307 Routines


    Zhao Mingan is naturally very concerned about the pieces he made with his own hands.


    So, Zhao Mingan basically knew what happened on the day of the flower viewing banquet the next day.


    Hearing that Li Concubine and the Crown Princess were enjoying flowers together, talking and laughing, they seemed not to mention too close and intimate, Zhao Mingan was not well.


    is angry and hateful, and has a hint of jealousy.


    And, the resentment of being betrayed.


    "Su Jin, this slut, is really hateful! How can she be everywhere!"


    Zhao Mingan really can''t understand, Su Jin''s dignified crown princess, didn''t she used to be quite arrogant and contemptuous of others? Why is it now reduced to the point where he needs to please a concubine in the harem?


    You know, she doesn''t even look down on her own queen mother.


    To say that she would try to curry favor with Libi, Zhao Mingan would never believe it, it was incredible.


    So, what could be the reason? See you late?


    Zhao Mingan''s whole person is even worse.


    Of course, he didn''t know about killing him, let alone thinking about it - in fact, Su Jin did this deliberately because he knew that there was something strange between him and Li Concubine.


    Sometimes, he was as stubborn and confident as his father, thinking that he and Li Concubine had done this insanely, and it was impossible for anyone to know.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t hold back, so he went to Mrs. Tian''s place for lunch on this day and talked to her by the way.


    When Mr. Tian saw him coming, he felt a chill in his heart and sneered silently.


    Because before this, the Crown Princess had sent someone to tell her that it is possible that Zhao Mingan would ask her about the flower viewing banquet in the palace in the next two or three days.


    She was still skeptical at first, but unexpectedly, Zhao Mingan really came!


    Since he came, Tian still wanted the image of a good wife, and entertained Zhao Mingan with a smile. All he said was what he liked to hear.


    Zhao Mingan was also a little proud when he heard it, and said that although Tian''s family is not good in other aspects, as a loyal princess, she is still very qualified.


    After lunch, Zhao Mingan really had nothing to say, and soon asked about the day of the palace banquet.


    Tian Shi had to laugh and tell him how it was lively and how to have fun that day, if it wasn''t for Lan Guiren who had nothing to do and jumped out to make a scene, it would be really perfect.


    What''s the matter with Lan Guiren? Zhao Mingan asked casually.


    Tian said.


    Zhao Mingan sneered lightly, thinking that Su Shi was really abominable, she was everywhere, and she had to get involved in everything.


    "The concubine Li concubine who is currently in the limelight in the palace, did you meet that day?" Zhao Mingan asked casually.


    When Mrs. Tian heard him ask about Li Concubine, it was exactly the same as what the Crown Princess said, her heart sank, and she felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    Is it possible that my husband is thinking about the concubine, the concubine of the country? Isn''t he crazy? Do you know that this will kill the family?


    That is the favorite concubine of the father, is it something he can remember?


    At this moment, Tian Shi had an urge in vain, wanting to persuade him to persuade him, to dispel the terrible thoughts in his heart, and after thinking about it, he resisted it.


    who cares!


    It is impossible for him to listen to his own words, so why bother him by saying more?


    Fortunately, his future does not depend on him, he can toss as much as he likes.


    No matter how bad it is, there is still a queen in the palace. If something really happened, at most the prince couldn''t do it, and the emperor didn''t want to kill his eldest son for a concubine.


    As long as there is life, everything is easy to say


    Tian Shi nodded and smiled casually: "I see, that concubine Li is not only beautiful, but also very kind, and the queen mother seems to like her very much. Oh, and the crown princess. "


    "Prince Concubine?" Zhao Mingan really noticed, and immediately sneered: "Prince Concubine will curry favor with people. Knowing that Li Concubine is now favored by her father, she curtsied with her! I don''t know what she was thinking about or what she wanted to do. What happened at that time, tell me."


    Tian Shi''s mood was really complicated, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "What is the princess''s decision? It''s also her business, and the East Palace''s business, what does it have to do with us? The prince asked this, so what? ? Yichen concubine said, these irrelevant things, it is better for the lord to leave it alone."


    "What do you know!" Zhao Mingan said impatiently, "I''ll ask you if you say yes, I''ll judge whether it''s relevant or not. I''ll judge whether it''s useful or not. Donggong may be making some crooked ideas again, so don''t be on guard. how?"


    Mr. Tian wanted to roll his eyes for him, thinking that what you said in front of me was quite the same thing, but what''s the use?


    Don¡¯t say anything about being on guard or not, even if people are planning on you, you won¡¯t be able to escape!


    If you have that little ability, you won''t fall into the position of the prince and be replaced by others.


    Tian Shi originally tried to persuade him for the sake of the husband and wife fight. Seeing that he was obsessed, he took a rest. Naturally, he was not stupid enough to be bitter, so he smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, my lord. The concubine is short-sighted, how do you know what? The prince asked, and the concubine said it."


    "Chen and concubine have always been on bad terms with the Crown Princess, so I didn''t want to get close to the Crown Princess. But I really saw that the Crown Princess and Li Concubine had a good relationship, and the two even enjoyed flowers alone together, talking and laughing. I saw it and said hello, but I couldn''t get in to speak, and the princess never paid much attention to me, so she walked away. I want the concubine to tell me that the status of the princess is there, and Li Concubine can''t be favored any more. It''s a concubine, where did the Crown Princess try to please Li Concubine, I''m afraid Li Concubine is more likely to please her. It''s just that the concubine looked at her as if they really met each other late, and they were talking and laughing, I don''t know where There is so much to say."


    This is equivalent to a real hammer, Zhao Mingan will never believe that Tian will lie to him.


    burst into anger for a while.


    is angry with Su Jin and even more angry with Libi.


    It''s a good one to meet you late.


    Zhao Mingan was very busy, so he reluctantly agreed with Tian Shi and left. He couldn''t wait to go to the palace to find Li Concubine and ask her clearly, and by the way, he tapped and warned her, thinking that it was already afternoon, and it was inconvenient to enter the palace, so he had to wait for tomorrow.


    The next day, after going to court, Zhao Mingan entered the palace to greet the queen.


    He went a little early on purpose.


    When ?? arrived, the concubines had just invited the queen to leave Kunning Palace.


    It was quite a coincidence that Zhao Mingan saw Libi.


    Libi also saw him, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    When the little **** next to Zhao Mingan passed by Li Concubine, he quickly said a place, Li Concubine''s eyes lit up, and she turned around slowly and went for a walk in the garden.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow!


    I. . . . Timing is wrong! fainted. . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： goodbye

    Chapter 1308 Goodbye


    Halfway through, Li Concubine only said that she wanted to be alone and quiet, and ordered the two palace maids who followed her to stay where they were and not to follow.


    Although she looks kind and gentle like a little flower in the wind, she is actually quite stubborn and stubborn, and indifferent.


    There may be more than one person, but all the maids and eunuchs serving by her side don''t know, and there are no people around her who are not afraid of her and dare not to obey her orders.


    Libi slowly walked out of the sight of the two palace maids, and with the help of lush flowers and trees, she quickly ran to a rockery not far away, looking around eagerly.


    "Here!" Zhao Mingan stuck his head out of a rockery and beckoned to Libi with a smile.


    Libi blushed and her heart swayed, as if she had a feeling of stealing something. It was sweet and exciting to do this kind of thing with the person she admired.


    She hurried over without thinking.


    This rockery is full of holes and holes, and there are many winding passages and spaces inside, but all the spaces are not spacious.


    This is where the two of them are at the moment.


    The two were facing each other, the distance between them was barely an arm, and the surrounding environment was tight, making it almost ambiguous.


    Libi blushed and her legs were a little weak.


    She raised her head and looked at Zhao Mingan, but she didn''t dare to look any further, her heart was beating wildly.


    "This king knew that you would definitely be favored by your father, congratulations, no one can bully you again, this king is very happy for you!" Zhao Mingan said with a smile.


    These words were like pouring down a basin of cold water, Libi suddenly recovered from her sweet love fantasy, her heart was cold and bitter.


    What exactly is she thinking about and looking forward to?


    The words that the Crown Princess and Princess Zhong talked about two days ago appeared in her mind, Li Concubine''s heart was even more sour, and the lingering jealousy.


    "I can have today, thanks to the help of the lord." Li Concubine smiled reluctantly.


    "I don''t know why, but this king couldn''t bear to see you suffer, and actually didn''t do anything. It''s because you have a relationship with your father." Zhao Mingan smiled, gentle and elegant.


    It was just that he kept bringing his father to the emperor, which made Li Concubine feel even more distressed.


    Libi''s lips curled into a difficult smile, and she simply stopped talking.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t notice Li Concubine''s strangeness at all, and asked with a casual smile, "By the way, I heard that the princess was looking for you for the flower viewing banquet two days ago?"


    Zhao Mingan thinks that he is very good at asking this question, and it is simply worthy of complacency and self-praise.


    It was the princess who came to find her, not the princess herself. The difference between them was huge.


    Li Concubine was stunned, she naturally wouldn''t say that she overheard the conversation between the Crown Princess and Princess Zhong, so she nodded her head and forced a smile: "Well, when I was viewing the flowers at the Peony Garden, I didn''t intend to. I met the princess by chance and said something."


    Zhao Mingan raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle, "The Crown Princess seems to like you a lot? I wonder what she told you?"


    Libi saw that his question was a little weird, so she couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at him with some puzzlement.


    "Don''t worry about it," Zhao Mingan explained with a smile: "This king has no other intentions, just caring about you, for fear that you will be deceived by the crown princess, so I ask."


    He sneered: "You haven''t seen the means of this Crown Princess, so you will inevitably take it lightly. If you see her later, you have to be careful, she is ruthless when she is sullen! I am not afraid of your jokes. , if it wasn''t for the despicableness of the two of them, this king and this king would not have fallen to this point! This king is such a good eldest son, who was already the heir of King Qian''s mansion, but as a result¡ªyou think about it, their husband and wife, the means How awesome!"


    Thinking of the Crown Princess''s dealing with Lan Guiren, she dismissed Lan Guiren in a few words, and afterward the emperor didn''t mention it at all, and Li Concubine felt a little nervous.


    nodded hurriedly and said, "I, I will be careful"


    Thinking that Prince Zhong still cares a lot about himself, Li Concubine was a little happy and sweet for a while.


    Zhao Ming''an didn''t forget the previous question. Li Concubine hadn''t answered her yet, so she hurriedly said, "What did the Crown Princess tell you that day?"


    Libi was stunned.


    What did you say?


    Prince Zhong asked, Li Concubine certainly did not want to deceive him, of course she was willing to tell him everything.


    Just, what did she say to the princess that day? It''s just some small talk, she doesn''t even remember it! What does she want her to say?


    "There''s nothing special about it," Li Concubine racked her brains for a while, but she didn''t know what to say, so she said, "It''s just some very ordinary polite words. I''m just talking about those peony flowers."


    She originally wanted to say, the Crown Princess is quite knowledgeable, and when she talked about those peony flowers, she was fascinated by them.


    Of course, she was very sensible and did not say this in front of Zhao Mingan, otherwise Zhao Mingan would definitely be unhappy when he heard it.


    Zhao Mingan was obviously dissatisfied with her answer, and frowned: "Think about it again? How could it be just an ordinary polite remark? What did the Crown Princess say? ?"


    That woman Su Jin is so cunning and insidious, how could she do such a boring thing? She looked for Li Concubine, definitely not just for small talk, there must be her intentions.


    Li Concubine saw that Zhao Ming''an clearly didn''t believe in herself, and felt a little wronged, "She really didn''t say anything else, just an ordinary polite chat, in short, some ordinary words with no special meaning, how can I remember that? If you don''t, my lord. Trust me, then I have nothing to say!"


    The conscience of heaven and earth, in this world, even if she deceives anyone, she can''t deceive him, why doesn''t he believe her?


    "Don''t be annoyed, I''m doing this for your own good," Zhao Mingan hurriedly coaxed softly: "You are pure and kind, I don''t know how sinister and cunning the Crown Princess is, and this king is also afraid that you will be deceived by her! Just like her, maybe you You sold her and counted the money. Can you really remember what she said? Not at all?"


    "No!" Li Concubine''s eyes turned red, and she lowered her head and said, "It''s really just some common words, who would remember that when they''re okay?"


    "That''s true." Zhao Mingan forced a smile, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    But Li Concubine has already said this, and he can''t force her any more. Otherwise, I am afraid it will backfire.


    Zhao Mingan must have comforted Li Concubine, and kept reminding her how cunning and insidious the Crown Princess was, and her tricks. Calculating and dreaming


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Libi is in a complicated mood

    Chapter 1309 Libi feels complicated


    Libi was originally towards Zhao Mingan and was hostile to Su Jin and Qin Lang, so she naturally listened to what Zhao Mingan said, and kept nodding to show that she would pay attention.


    Zhao Mingan was delighted when he saw this, and said again: "If the Crown Princess still talks to you in the future, no matter what she said, you should remember it, and don''t forget to go back and tell this king. This king will analyze and analyze for you, don''t worry about it. called her to be deceived"


    Libi''s face changed slightly.


    In the end, the lord actually still remembers what the princess said. I''m afraid he didn''t believe anything at all in what he said before.


    Libi felt a little sad in her heart, and suddenly had a feeling of incomprehension.


    But she really loves Zhao Mingan too much. Perhaps, he really cares about himself and is really afraid that he will be deceived by the Crown Princess, so that''s why he told him so many times.


    Libi nodded gently in agreement.


    Zhao Mingan was relieved.


    Today''s visit, although the purpose has not been achieved, although it is not satisfactory, but taking this opportunity to make Li Concubine jealous of Su Jin, it can be considered a gain.


    It''s getting late, after all, this is in the palace, once the private meeting between the two is discovered, it will not be a trivial matter.


    He didn''t dare to stay too long, so he simply comforted Libi and wanted to leave.


    How could Ke Libi be willing?


    Besides, he had already asked everything he wanted to ask, but Li Concubine didn''t even ask a word despite her suffering! I don''t know when the next time the two will meet alone, how can Libi be reconciled?


    "Your Highness!" Li Concubine, seeing Zhao Mingan was about to leave, called him out in a hurry. She couldn''t help but ask: "Before, before, the beauties that the emperor gave to the prince. Du, Du. Are you ok?"


    Zhao Mingan raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Li Concubine''s face was hot and hot, and her heart was a little guilty, so she had to lie: "I have a good sister who seems, seems to be in it, Wangye, can Wangye take care of one or two more? When we first entered the palace, she, she helped I have a lot"


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with this king? It''s not easy? In this king''s mansion, keeping your good sister will not suffer any grievances. By the way, what''s her name?"


    Libi saw his reaction, but her heart was even more sour.


    What he meant. Too obvious. He was happy to look at her face, give her that good sister some favor, and love her a little more. However, this is not really what she wants.


    "She''s called, You Zhuzhu, you have troubled Lord Lao." Li Concubine smiled reluctantly.


    "You Pearl?" Zhao Mingan thought about it and shook his head: "I''m afraid you remembered it wrongly? There is no one named You Pearl in this palace."


    Seeing that he almost didn¡¯t need to think about it and said that there was no such person in the house, it was obvious that he was quite familiar with the ten beauties, and what Princess Zhong, Princess Zhong said was true!


    Li Concubine''s heart was even more sour, and she deliberately said: "Is there really no? Wangye think about it again?"


    In her heart, there is still one in ten thousand hope.


    However, Zhao Mingan shook his head without thinking: "Really not, this king will not remember it wrong. But it''s okay, this king turns around and asks to see who she went to, if she lives well. It¡¯s good if it¡¯s good, if it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s not impossible for this king to find a way to take care of one or two, you can rest assured.¡±


    What''s the peace of mind?


    Libi is not feeling well.


    You Pearl didn''t go to Prince Zhong''s Mansion. Of course she knew that she wasn''t her good sister, but she just said a few words.


    She just said so casually, it''s just a test.


    It was just the result of this temptation, which really made her feel a little unacceptable.


    Thinking that his goodness is not only for herself, but for countless people, I am afraid that it may not be better for others than herself, Libi suddenly feels extremely wronged.


    Then what is she?


    "Don''t worry about your lord! No matter what, it''s your own life!"


    Libi sighed, this is both a sigh of a person and a sigh of herself.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Mingan didn''t understand what she meant, and he only thought that she was sighing Na Youzhu, and he insisted that he would definitely inquire.


    smiled and comforted Libi again: "It''s not all about your own destiny, so you don''t have to worry about it. How can everyone have a good fortune like yours?"


    Libi: "."


    She, is she okay? Yes, maybe, now she is not envied by countless people, but is it not good luck?


    Libi suddenly got a little upset and didn''t want to see Zhao Mingan again, so she reluctantly said a few words to him, then turned and left.


    Zhao Ming reassured her a few words, but he didn''t leave her any more. Seeing her leave, he also left through another exit.


    The wind blew in her face, and a layer of tears welled up in Li Concubine''s eyes, she wiped away the tears, and went back to her bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    The news of the meeting between the two soon reached Qin Lang''s ears through the palace''s eyeliner.


    Qin Lang told Su Jin again.


    "Unfortunately, Zhao Mingan was quite alert. Someone was guarding the wind. My people had no chance to get close and didn''t hear anything. But it was true that the two stayed in the rockery cave for almost two quarters of an hour, shameless!"


    Qin Lang was extremely contemptuous and disgusted.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of the royal father in the palace, what Zhao Mingan did was even more inauthentic.


    Why is he also a son? I don''t know the concubines and concubines of the father and emperor, even if they didn''t do anything really out of line, but alone, what''s the matter with the two of them staying there for so long? Simply shameless!


    Su Jin didn''t expect that he accidentally paid attention and found such a big melon.


    Fortunately, no matter what Zhao Mingan wants to do, at least he and Li Concubine are basically under Qin Lang''s control, so he can be at ease.


    It''s just that Li Concubine is now a favorite concubine after all, so it shouldn''t be too easy to blow the wind by the pillow. It would be really easy for her to help Zhao Mingan do something.


    This is a must-have.


    In the affairs of the palace, Qin Lang, as the prince, was inconvenient to interfere too much. After all, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes staring at him in the open and secret. Once someone notices a little clue and reports it to Emperor Yanhe, people like Emperor Yanhe will definitely become suspicious.


    Although the relationship between father and son is not very good, there is no need to stimulate him for no reason.


    Su Jin pondered, Libi, it''s better for her to be more careful.


    Do you want to kill her before she has time to do evil! It''s always more convenient to plan ahead and do it first than to make up for it after the fact!


    Su Jin hadn''t had time to think of any good way to cut off Libi''s way, but he didn''t want to, but there was an urgent report of the raging flood in central Henan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： disaster relief

    Chapter 1310 Disaster Relief


    Su Jin hadn''t had time to think of any good way to cut off Libi''s way, but he didn''t want to, but there was an urgent report of the raging flood in central Henan. The imperial court suddenly became tense and needed to send people to the disaster relief.


    Qin Lang came back from the yamen that day and told Su Jin that it was very likely that he would be sent for this disaster relief. He told her first so that she could be prepared.


    Su Jin''s heart sank after hearing this.


    In fact, when I first heard the news, without Qin Lang telling Su Jin, there was news that such a thing must be Qin Lang''s turn.


    Yanhedi didn''t like him very much, so who wouldn''t let him do this kind of drudgery?


    Sure enough, in the morning court the next day, Yan and the emperor ordered all the ministers to discuss the matter, and soon a minister came out, suggesting that the matter should be handled by the crown prince.


    The Crown Prince is the Crown Prince, and such important events are naturally the Crown Prince.


    Someone took the lead, and the group of King Wu and King Ning naturally agreed.


    Disaster relief is the hardest thing to get credit for, but the easiest thing to get infamy.


    If it is done well, it is as it should be. If the victims have any opinions, it means that the disaster relief is not effective. This disaster relief is ineffective, so there are too many articles to do about it. Su Jin, who is not professional, can come up with a lot of them casually.


    The proposal above the court, in short, from top to bottom, no one who speaks disagrees. Even if he wanted to help Qin Lang, he would not object.


    The Crown Prince should share his worries for the king. This is only right and proper.


    Qin Lang didn''t say much, and took the order very calmly.


    Then, he was too busy to touch the ground.


    Su Jin has prepared a large number of medicinal materials and medicines, and all kinds of materials have been prepared secretly. Of course, those are not available on the surface. At that time, they can only be delivered through other inconspicuous channels that have nothing to do with their own family. disaster area.


    Su Jin was a little uneasy and wanted to go with Qin Lang.


    After the flood, there is a high possibility of plague, and that is the most terrifying.


    Qin Lang is naturally not as experienced as she is.


    Su Jin, as a crown princess, wants to go out of Beijing, but it is not as convenient as before.


    I didn''t want to, but Emperor Yanhe refused.


    No matter how Su Jin made excuses, Emperor Yanhe refused.


    is said to be incompatible with the ancestral system. The Crown Princess can stay in the East Palace and do her due diligence well. Such external state affairs are not the Crown Princess''s responsibility.


    Yanhe Di even took the opportunity to teach Su Jin a lesson.


    Su Jin was stuffy, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the end, only forty people could be ordered from the medical school to accompany Qin Lang, which was also the upper limit allowed by Emperor Yanhe.


    Su Jin didn''t think too deeply. Qin Lang''s understanding of Emperor Yanhe was obviously deeper than hers, and he could quite guess the thoughts of his father and emperor.


    He naturally couldn''t let A Jin follow him. Maybe, he was hoping that he would have an accident in the disaster relief city? So, it is just right, it is logical to deprive this prince of the position


    And Qin Lang himself did not want to set out with Su Jin. Without him, it''s too dangerous.


    Although she may not be very safe in the capital, at least she is much stronger than following herself.


    After all, the foundation of the Crown Prince''s East Palace in the capital is already very solid, and others can''t easily move it.


    She is always smart and has the means, which reassures him even more.


    Qin Lang saw that his daughter-in-law was annoyed and worried, so he comforted her with a soft voice.


    At this point, Su Jin said that it was useless, and he was afraid that Qin Lang would make mistakes because he was too concerned about himself. The medicine was carefully explained to him.


    Qin Lang listened with a smile, nodding his head from time to time, his eyes loving and gentle.


    The only words he gave her were: "Just wait for me to come back!"


    He has already arranged everything about ??, and the mother and son will be safe, so he will not say more.


    It was only three days after receiving the emergency report of the disaster and leaving Qin Lang.


    Disaster relief is like putting out a fire, and it cannot be delayed for a moment.


    The fact that the Crown Prince went out to relieve the disaster naturally spread in the East Palace, so Lin Qiao and Meng Ying, who had just recovered from their illness a few days ago, were ready to act again decisively.


    The target is of course not the prince, but the princess.


    After the frightening incident in the martial arts field, the two decided that compared with the prince, the princess was more kind and easy to talk to.


    The Crown Prince, don''t expect him to take the initiative to find him when he thinks of himself, so let''s find a chance to get the Crown Princess!


    As long as the princess is willing to help them again, or simply arrange for them to sleep with the prince, the prince will definitely not refuse.


    Now that the Crown Prince is out for disaster relief, the Crown Princess must be very worried, and it is difficult to sleep and eat. Of course, this is the time for them to show their loyalty and concern.


    Accompanying the Crown Princess through this uneasy time and showing concern for the Crown Princess, how could the Crown Princess not remember this good thing? Then they will naturally change their minds and be happy to give them a chance.


    After all, no matter now or in the future, sooner or later there will be more people around the prince, and the prince will never dream of her own dream of monopolizing the prince for the rest of his life? Even if he took 10,000 steps back and said that the prince was reluctantly willing, the ministers would not.


    Besides, didn''t you and the others have already entered the East Palace? It can be seen that the prince does not mean to favor the prince alone at all.


    I don''t believe it, the crown princess doesn''t need an arm?


    At this moment, the two of them have the upper hand, and they have the opportunity to approach the Crown Princess to show their loyalty. As long as the Crown Princess is willing to accept them, they will naturally contribute to her in the future and deal with other women together.


    Now, the Crown Princess must be apprehensive, restless, and worried. If she doesn''t take advantage of this time to flatter and accompany her, when will she wait?


    The two are worthy of the best among them, and even think the same in their hearts.


    So, it''s very bad to live so close to the yard next to the yard. No, the two of them almost went out at the same time again, and they ran into each other again.


    As soon as they met the unavoidable elder sister and sister, they smiled and said hello. Speaking of which, everyone went to the crown princess'' place, yes, they had to go together again.


    I feel the same depression


    When Qin Lang left Beijing, Su Jin felt really bad.


    The couple are not as good as the solitary minister under the hand of Mingjun in ancient times.


    The solitary minister said that he was an orphan, but he was not alone, at least, he had the support of the emperor. Even if the emperor can do a limited amount of time, it is impossible to help him too much, but the attitude of the emperor''s support is very clear.


    What about the couple? The greatest potential danger came from the emperor.


    Yanhedi is the father and emperor, I hope he has not been confused to the point where things happen at such a time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： not see

    Chapter 1311 Missing


    But even if he didn''t have any trouble, Prince Wu''s Mansion, Prince Ning''s Mansion, and another Zhao Ming''an would definitely not miss such a good opportunity, and would keep entangled in Qin Lang''s various troubles.


    Don''t say whether they will do anything in the disaster area, even if they have traveled thousands of miles all the way, the road is no better than the East Palace, no matter how to prevent it, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no one hundred secrets.


    Qin Lang is a bright target in the light, and King Wu is waiting in the dark, how can he be prepared?


    Whenever this happens, Su Jin will feel particularly powerless.


    Because what she can do is really limited!


    At a time like this, where does Su Jin have time to take care of Lin Qiao and Meng Ying?


    Hearing that these two people came to visit and greet the Crown Princess, Su Jin''s brows could not help but wrinkle, and for the first time, undisguised disgust flashed across his eyes.


    "Bengong is not free, let them go back! Also, now that the Crown Prince is rushing to Henan for disaster relief, and not in the East Palace, let them all be honest and stay in their yard if they have nothing to do, and there is no need to come here in Bengong! These days, please be safe and everything is free."


    Thinking about these words, it seems that these words are not enough. Those two are full of energy. So Su Jin added: "Well, tell them, if they have the heart, they should eat fast and recite the Buddha''s prayers and pray to the Buddha to bless the people in the disaster-stricken areas, and the crown prince''s errands to go smoothly, and come back safely as soon as possible!"


    Yinzhu heard this and nodded quickly, holding back a smile: "Yes, Crown Princess!"


    The words were conveyed to Lin Qiao and Meng Ying as they were, and their faces turned green.


    Princess this, this, this¡ªjust sent them away like this?


    Meng Ying didn''t give up and said with a hurried smile: "Miss Yinzhu, the two ministers and concubines sincerely want to accompany the prince and relieve the prince''s boredom. Now that the prince is out on business, the sisters and sisters accompany the prince and serve on the left and right. Anyway, I can accompany the Crown Princess to talk, wouldn''t it also make the Crown Princess feel more at ease? Otherwise, what if the Crown Princess is bored by herself? How about asking Miss Yinzhu to report to us again?"


    Of course, she couldn''t open her mouth when asking for help. Meng Ying gritted her teeth, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, covered her wide cuffs, and handed it to Yinzhu''s wrist with a smile. It''s definitely not the first time she''s done something like this.


    Yin Zhu, who was willing to ask for something from her, stepped back and waved his hand.


    Meng Ying was startled, and forced a smile: "It''s just a worthless gadget, how can you work hard for Miss Yinzhu in vain? It''s okay for Miss Yinzhu to keep it for fun."


    Yinzhu said lightly: "Prince Concubine has an order, slaves are not allowed to accept gifts indiscriminately, even a stitch and a thread can''t be used, please forgive me Meng Meiren."


    Meng Ying''s smile became more reluctant, and she showed great admiration and admiration: "Prince Concubine Niang Niang''s strict management of the palace is really admirable, it is the concubine who made a mistake."


    Lin Qiao hooked his lips proudly beside him, feeling a little happy in his heart, saying that he deserved it, and told you to flatter you, now it''s on the horse''s leg, right? This is really frustrating, and you dare to bribe the people around the Crown Princess outside the Ruihe Palace, don''t you die? Even if people want it, they don''t dare to.


    "Miss Yinzhu, Sister Meng is right. Wouldn''t it be nice for us to accompany the Crown Princess to talk and relieve the boredom? This day can pass faster! If the Crown Princess is tired and resting, we will never dare to disturb you. This is a piece of our filial piety to the Crown Princess. We also ask Miss Yinzhu to read our sincerity, and let¡¯s report it later. Miss Yinzhu must also hope that someone can accompany the Crown Princess to talk, right?¡± Lin Qiao looked at Yinzhu very earnestly and said.


    Silver Vermilion: "."


    Yinzhu is really speechless, and you have exhausted all the words in your heart, what else can I do?


    This is indeed a leader who has been picked out of thousands of miles. Look at each of them, not only are they unparalleled in beauty, but their eloquence and face are also unmatched by others.


    At this moment, Yin Zhu is extremely fortunate, fortunate that the Crown Prince has only the Crown Princess in his heart. Otherwise, as long as the Crown Prince is attached to such a woman, I am afraid that he will not be able to get rid of it. .


    "The two beauties will wait, and the servant will report again."


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying were overjoyed and thanked them all.


    had to compliment Yinzhu again.


    Silver Vermilion shook his head lightly and turned away.


    Su Jin was speechless after hearing Yin Zhu 1510 reciting such remarks.


    And there is a feeling similar to Yin Vermilion in my heart.


    These two are talented people!


    If it is in front of others, I am afraid it will work. After all, at a time like this, when the backbone of the family traveled far to do such a dangerous and risky errand, how could a woman in the house not be worried or uneasy?


    At times like this, it is naturally much better to have someone talk to and comfort you than being alone.


    Such times are indeed the best time to gain goodwill.


    What is taking advantage of the situation? That''s it.


    It''s a pity that they met Su Jin.


    No matter how worried Su Jin is, she doesn''t need them to comfort her. No matter how worried she is, she can be calm and self-sufficient and understand what she should do.


    And, she will do it without any hesitation.


    "Let them go back to eat fast food and recite the Buddha is the best company for this palace, and it is also the greatest help for the prince. When the prince comes back, this palace will not miss their good intentions and piety."


    Su Jin doesn''t want any more accidents in the East Palace at this moment. It''s annoying enough that these two people are entangled all day.


    Who is the best shield for the crown prince?


    Only by saying this, and letting them see hope, will they be honest and peaceful, and will not be unwilling to toss.


    If it was just them, it would be nothing, Su Jin naturally wouldn''t put such two bare commanders in his eyes.


    However, even though she and Qin Lang have combed back and forth several times in the East Palace, who knows if any fish slipped through the net?


    What if there is?


    What if the fish that slipped through the net jumped out to make trouble at this time, using these two to make trouble? That is also impossible to guard against!


    Yin Zhu smiled and said yes, and went out to spread the word again.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying heard this, although they were a little disappointed, they also understood that the Crown Princess would really not see them when they came here.


    To say that there is regret, of course, there is something to be gained.


    Since the Crown Princess dared to tell the maids to come out and spread the word in a grand manner, she would not be coaxing them. When the prince comes back, she will definitely mention the two of them in front of the prince.


    Isn''t this what the two of you want?


    In this way, this purpose can be considered achieved. Let''s go back to the yard to show our devotion.


    The more devout you are, the more likely the Buddha will bless you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： assassin

    Chapter 1312 Assassin


    These two finally left the Ruihe Palace after showing some respect, and Su Jin was also relieved.


    In the past few days, she stopped going to the medical school for the time being, and ordered Pinellia, Yinzhu and other helpers to prepare some medicines. I plan to secretly send someone to deliver it to Qin Lang in a few days.


    She had already thought about it, and sent someone to send him something without using her own channels, and asked Master Lu to help.


    The gods don¡¯t know it.


    Even if someone stared at him, he would never think of going up to the Lu family.


    After all, at the flower viewing banquet held in the womb of the Empress, the girl from the Lu family even mocked her a few times!


    In the eyes of outsiders, I am afraid that the relationship between myself and Liangzi of the Lu family is too deep. The kind that can''t be solved!


    In the blink of an eye, six or seven days passed. In the evening, after coaxing Zhener to sleep, Su Jin, Yinzhu, Banxia, ??etc. joked and discussed whether the prince had arrived in the disaster area in Henan at this time. After feeling a little sleepy, he went back to Bedroom rest.


    Qin Lang was not there, Zhener and Su Jin both lived in the east side hall of Ruihe Hall. Temporarily added a wide soft squat for Zhen''er to sleep. Qin Jiu and Qin Shi stayed close to Zhen''er.


    As for Su Jin himself, there are bright and secret guards outside the bedroom, so he is not worried about safety.


    She believed that her husband must have other arrangements in addition to this, otherwise, how would he feel at ease to keep their mother and son in Beijing?


    It¡¯s just that there are always many people who don¡¯t give up, or don¡¯t hit the southern wall and don¡¯t look back.


    That night, an assassin came from the East Palace and went straight to Ruihe Palace to kill.


    These days, Su Jin went to bed at night without undressing. With the movement outside, she also got up, sat in front of Zhen''er''s couch, and listened to the faint shouts and anger, and the sound of swords, and her heart was strangely calm.


    Qin Jiu and Qin Shi were like a big enemy, Yin Zhu also whispered worriedly and persuaded her to take the little son and hide in the secret room, right? Su Jin shook his head and refused.


    Where is that step?


    This is the East Palace, her and Qin Lang''s home, and their territory.


    On their own territory, but a few assassins who don¡¯t know how to live or die, but have to hide in embarrassment, what happened?


    If the guards in the East Palace were so careless, then she and Qin Lang would have already died, so how could they wait until today?


    She won''t go anywhere, neither will her son, she wants to see how capable these assassins are!


    If they can break into the bedroom easily, even if she hides in the secret room today, is it possible that she will hide tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    This melee was fought very hard. The opponent obviously made a big deal. Hundreds of assassins rushed forward like a tidal wave and fought hard with the guards of the East Palace.


    It wasn''t until more than an hour later that the patrol camp and Shuntian Prefecture arrived late.


    And those assassins left the corpses on the ground, and the rest fled in a hurry.


    No surprises, no survivors.


    Those who escaped have already escaped safely. Although someone from the patrol camp and Shuntian Prefecture chased after them, they did not catch up.


    The more than 70 corpses who were covered in night clothes and rolled to the ground were either killed by the guards of the East Palace, or were injured and committed suicide by taking poison.


    The officials from the patrol battalion and the leader of Shuntian Prefecture knelt outside the hall to plead for their crimes. Su Jin didn''t see them, only lightly instructed them to deal with the aftermath and report to the Punishment Department for a thorough investigation.


    The officials didn''t blame the princess when they saw it, and it sounded that the prince''s voice was very calm and calm, it didn''t seem to be frightened, and everyone was surprised and admired.


    The courage of the Crown Princess is enough. If it were the women of other palaces who encountered this kind of thing, I am afraid that their legs would be so frightened that they would be speechless.


    The next day, Su Jin led his son into the palace to ask to see Emperor Yanhe.


    Yanhedi didn''t want to see her, but when such a big thing happened in the East Palace yesterday, he couldn''t just say it if he didn''t see her.


    Su Jin cried, begging his father to call the shots.


    The prince shared the worries of the prince and his father, and Pi Xing Dai Yue rushed to the disaster area to relieve the disaster. After only a few days of walking, hundreds of madmen rushed into the East Palace at night, trying to take the lives of her and the prince''s eldest son. It was inhuman and despicable. Insidious.


    If the father and the emperor do not uphold justice for their mother and son, will the crown prince dare to go out and run errands in the future? Who is it that is so vicious.


    Yanhe Di was also very angry about this matter. It was good for him to be afraid of Qin Lang, but he never thought of killing Qin Lang.


    At most, he doesn''t like his heir and wants to change it, that''s all.


    Now that he is still the prince, someone so blatantly sent hundreds of assassins into the East Palace. This is not only a challenge to the Prince of the East Palace, but also a challenge to the royal family and the Daqing court.


    In front of Su Jin, Emperor Yanhe ordered the third division to conduct a thorough investigation immediately, and comforted Su Jin with good words. At the same time, he sent the Imperial Forest Army to guard the periphery of the East Palace. Please rest assured that such things will never happen again.


    Su Jin led his son Xie En and went back to the East Palace.


    Then, Emperor Yanhe''s appeasement reward arrived.


    It''s just these things, where does Su Jin have the heart to look now? After Shane accepted it, he ordered someone to put it away.


    called Gu Yunzheng, Gu Fang and other confidants to discuss.


    Everyone was furious, and when they talked about what happened last night, they couldn''t help but get angry and cursed.


    This is because in front of the Crown Princess, I am somewhat restrained, and I am embarrassed to scold more vulgar words.


    Fortunately, they have always been strictly trained by the prince, and they are good enough and quick enough to respond, and the prince has repeatedly instructed with a cold face before leaving Beijing, and they must not relax at all times, and must be vigilant.


    Otherwise, who would want to get this unexpected, the other party came so suddenly one day without warning! Had to be caught off guard.


    Rao is like this, and Donggong also paid a small price.


    Fortunately, there are now guards guarding the periphery, and after today, martial law in the capital will definitely be escalated. This kind of thing is basically impossible to happen again.


    Gu Yunzheng and Gu Fang simply reported the casualties and talked about their future plans, but Su Jin didn''t say anything, sighed and rewarded the casualties. As for the future deployment arrangements, they are still in charge.


    What she cares most about is, who they think is behind this time?


    Who will it be? The few people present here are all confidants in their confidants, the kind who can say anything. If this is the case, no one dares to answer this question easily.


    Gu Yunzheng gritted his teeth: "Besides those few, there will be no one else!"


    Gu Fang sneered: "There are even fewer who can have such strength!"


    "right!"


    "That''s right!"


    On this, everyone spoke in unison, without the slightest disagreement.


    Hundreds of people were dispatched at one time, all of them were tough players, and all of them were unfamiliar faces.


    It is not easy to secretly cultivate and train such a team, and it cannot be achieved overnight.


    So the answer is about to come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： gossip

    Chapter 1313 Rumors


    In this capital, who else has such strength?


    Wu Wangfu.


    It''s not that he looks down on Zhao Mingan and King Ning. Needless to say, Zhao Mingan, it is impossible to have such a team. As for King Ning, he took the elegant line and relied on his virtuousness to gain the attention of the emperor. It is absolutely impossible to get to this point.


    After all, secretly cultivating such a group of powers is not an easy matter, nor is it just a matter of throwing money at it.


    Those people last night, all of them are not weak, and the aura of slaughter is very heavy. How can the people of Ning Wangfu cultivate them?


    Those who can make Gu Yunzheng, Gu Fang and others praise their good kung fu and good skills are really good kung fu and good skills.


    Su Jin smiled coldly, "That is to say, seven or eight out of ten, this must be done by Prince Wu''s Mansion?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Gu Yunzheng saw Su Jin''s face somber, and couldn''t help but persuade: "Master, don''t be angry, last night they suffered heavy losses, and now they have strengthened their defense, this kind of thing can never happen again, it will never happen again, we will wait until Master comes back. Settlement! The safety of you and your younger brother is the most important thing!"


    "Yes, Crown Princess, please calm down your anger!"


    "Niangniang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Prince Concubine''s temper is not very good, and she is brave enough. Everyone knows this. Everyone sees her attitude and is obviously going to get angry, and all of them have numbness in their scalps.


    The Crown Prince is not in the capital now, and the East Palace seems very passive. Even if he suffered such a big loss this time, and everyone was angry and cursed, he had to swallow his anger and endure it for a while.


    After all, nothing is more important than the safety of the princess and the young master.


    At this time, as long as the crown princess, mother and son are safe and sound, they are better than anything else.


    Revenge or something, ten years is not too late, not to mention that the prince will be back in a month or two.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive," Su Jin sneered and said coldly: "But after suffering such a big loss this time, I can''t just ignore it and do nothing! Isn''t it too cheap for Prince Wu''s mansion? Let''s Don''t move, just move your mouth."


    Since everyone agreed that the biggest suspect in this matter was Prince Wu''s mansion, then she didn''t bother to investigate carefully, it was Prince Wu''s mansion!


    Anyway, even if you wronged them this time, that''s fine. Originally, the two were rivals. If they were wronged, it would be Donggong taking the initiative to attack.


    Su Jin didn''t feel any guilt or regret.


    Soon, rumors spread around the teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys in the capital.


    Everyone talked about the legend, sent assassins to attack the East Palace, and wanted to assassinate the Crown Princess and the Young Master. This was done by Wu Wangfu.


    There are good reasons, and the words are straight: Martial King was born in the army, and his subordinates have enough manpower. The strength of sending hundreds of elites at a time is not something that every palace can have!


    Fortunately, God has eyes and didn''t let them succeed!


    The Crown Prince is not here. If the Crown Princess and her son were killed, how would the Crown Prince always have a deep relationship with the Crown Princess and his wife, wouldn''t it be heartbreaking?


    Then what else do you have in mind for disaster relief?


    When you get the news, you must go back day and night, maybe. On the way, Wu Wangfu took the opportunity to set an ambush, and took advantage of the prince''s anxiety to harm him?


    If he succeeds, who will be the prince?


    But no matter who it falls into, it is definitely not as suitable as the prince! The prince was appointed by the late emperor, and the diplomatic corps of the neighboring countries of Fanbang also greatly appreciated it, and the achievements of the prince can be seen by all. Who doesn''t say that Daqing is blessed?


    Once the wise prince is killed and the crown prince''s position is vacant, wouldn''t the Prince Wu''s mansion be able to be ambitious again?


    is really not insidious! It''s not so poisonous!


    All in all, the rumors and legends are righteous, and every sentence must be brought to the Wu Wangfu.


    Wuwangfu, Wuwangfu, and Wuwangfu were determined to be the assassins sent by Wuwangfu to assassinate the princess and her son.


    Of course, when the first rumors first spread, they brought the Prince Wu¡¯s mansion with them, but after the rumors spread, the people started to discuss it, and naturally they didn¡¯t dare to be so blatant in public.


    But, everyone knows that it must be the palace of King Wu!


    After all, everyone said so before.


    I didn''t dare to say it, because I was afraid of being liquidated.


    For a while, Prince Wu''s Mansion was pushed to the cusp of the storm, and even the side doors and corner doors of Prince Wu''s Mansion were secretly smashed by a lot of rotten eggs, rotten vegetables, rotten shoes and other garbage items at night.


    If it weren''t for the guards at the gates of the palace, and the big bright lanterns hanging at night, and people guarding them all night, maybe even the gates would suffer.


    Even when they went to court, the courtiers looked at King Wu and his son with a secretive and meaningful gaze, as if they were the murderers.


    And those upright officials directly and unabashedly greeted King Wu and his son with cold eyebrows, full of disgust, and they almost spurned them out.


    This matter has nothing to do with Zhao Mingan, he is too lazy to get involved in this kind of drama, his goal has always been clear, that is the East Palace, he is just down. King Ning was also overjoyed, wishing King Wu was unlucky, so he also secretly mixed in, adding fuel to the fire and gloating.


    Even the generals of Yanhe and the imperial capital were suspicious, and the upper court couldn''t help but ask King Wu vaguely.


    King Wu couldn''t bear it any longer, and he almost had a seizure in the courtroom. He was so angry that he expressed his injustice, and asked the emperor to order a thorough investigation and restore his innocence.


    Yan and Di Xin said this was a rumor, where can I give you a thorough investigation and return your innocence? The assassins who killed the East Palace have not found the source!


    Really want to talk about it, don¡¯t say it, the rumors and rumors are quite reasonable. It seems that the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple have to focus on your Wuwangfu when handling the case. Maybe it¡¯s easy to have a result.


    This kind of thing without clear evidence, Emperor Yanhe did not make it clear, but asked in a side-by-side manner. Since King Wu denied the injustice, he naturally would not continue to mention it.


    On the contrary, he calmed him down a few words.


    King Wu also knows that this matter cannot be explained in a few words. The person behind this is simply hateful, so hurting him! Leave him speechless.


    In fact, King Wu was not wronged.


    This is what their father and son conspired to do.


    But, being told that, how embarrassing!


    Qin Lang had just left Beijing, and their father and son were planning this.


    Guessing that Qin Lang had just arrived in the disaster area, they suddenly started in Beijing.


    Originally thought that this day was chosen very well. When Qin Lang had just left Beijing for three or four days, the East Palace might have been very defensive, but people¡¯s defenses would gradually loosen up. After a few days of peace, they would naturally loosen up.


    They sent hundreds of good players to invade the East Palace, and they have deployed more than half of the secret hands they have trained over the years.


    Once the mother and son died, how could Qin Lang bear the news?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： Miscalculation

    Chapter 1314 Miscalculation


    Once the mother and son died, how could Qin Lang bear the news?


    He started when his mentality was broken, and he was in the dark in the light, and the distance back to Beijing was long, so there were not too many places suitable for ambush, and the chance of success was at least 80%.


    80%, basically equivalent to success! Well worth a try.


    Therefore, although those rumors are rumors, they are basically not much different from the truth.


    King Wu and his son originally planned to do so!


    As for why they want to kill Qin Lang, who else are they afraid of besides Qin Lang?


    Yanhedi is a suspicious, soft-hearted, and actually a messed up king. It''s too easy to trick him.


    And Zhao Mingan is both incompetent and conceited, and easy to deal with.


    Zhao Mingqi is disabled, is it possible that he dares to imagine the throne of Jiangshan? dreaming too!


    As long as Qin Lang is dead, the rest will be very easy to handle.


    Such a great opportunity is worth their risk.


    King Wu and his son hardly hesitated, and then made up their minds: Do it!


    They originally thought that even if the East Palace was heavily guarded, it would be limited.


    After all, everyone knows that Qin Lang''s rush to the disaster area for disaster relief is far more dangerous than staying in the capital, so he must take away most of his power, secretly and secretly.


    The defense of the East Palace can be imagined.


    King Wu and his son understood better than anyone else that this kind of thing can only be hit with a single blow, so the two gritted their teeth and took out most of the dark forces.


    After all, this temptation is too great! As long as Su Jin''s mother and son die, even if this part of the force is wiped out, it will be worth it!


    This was supposed to be foolproof.


    You know best how capable the people you train yourself are.


    But I never expected that here in the East Palace, their expectations have never been successful!


    The guards of the East Palace actually blocked the assassination, but they lost most of them, and finally retreated in embarrassment and found nothing!


    Su Jin''s mother and son are safe and sound!


    Forget it, where did all the rumors that spread around the capital come from? Who is such a jerk?


    The most amazing thing is that King Wu and his son did not suspect that Su Jin did this, but they were suspicious of Prince Ning''s mansion and Zhao Mingan.


    and thought that their family did not have such great energy, and most of the two governments cooperated.


    Maybe, there is also Yan and Emperor in the middle.


    After all, the emperor would never have any sincerity towards their brother and brother, and if he had the opportunity to step on the ground, why would he not participate?


    As for Su Jin, the next day Su Jin cried and took her son into the palace crying for help the next day, and she subconsciously felt that she was frightened.


    The image of a woman who is helpless, weak and overwhelmed should not be too clear in the eyes of outsiders!


    But no one would despise and despise the Crown Princess because of this, thinking that she was useless and incompetent. On the contrary, everyone talked about this matter with lingering emotion and sympathy.


    Women are inherently timid. In such a terrible situation, who would not be afraid? Comparing heart to heart, who can accuse the Crown Princess of being cowardly?


    The Crown Princess was able to escape the disaster this time, it was her life.


    King Wu and his son also thought the same - except for the fact that she was lucky to have a big life.


    A frightened Crown Princess, who is the mastermind and promoter of such rumors? They didn''t even think about it!


    Because this is incredible.


    Even though Su Jin, the Crown Princess, had already asked them to treat her separately from ordinary women, their inherent impressions and subconscious views of women would still not make them pay too much attention to her.


    So, it was so miraculous that Su Jin didn''t encounter any trouble after that.


    The rumored upper body of Prince Wu''s mansion was stained with suspicions that were not actually considered suspects, and it was impossible to do anything else.


    I will never dare to do anything to Donggong again!


    Besides, because of this rumor, Prince Wu''s Mansion is annoyed at Prince Ning''s Mansion and Zhao Ming''an, and he''s been looking for trouble with them secretly and secretly recently.


    Prince Ning''s mansion is nothing, after all, they did get down on this matter, but Zhao Mingan was desperately trying to scold his mother.


    What does this have to do with him? He is just a bystander who eats melons while watching the show! Is the Wuwangfu so amazing? Angry into anger and biting randomly?


    The three families were fighting together, but it was cheaper for Su Jin.


    Zhao Mingan is not at all an opponent of Prince Wu''s Mansion. Even the innocent people who eat melons are wronged, but they are the worst in this melee. That''s a depression!


    The Fu family''s father and son couldn''t stand it any longer. The Fu family''s brothers helped and fought back, which made the Prince Wu''s house a little bit more restrained.


    In the end, they fought openly and secretly several times, and Wu Wangfu saw that he could not take advantage of it.


    As for the rumors, of course, Cha is still investigating thoroughly, but why would Su Jin leave a tail for them? Just like when they sent assassins to invade the East Palace, it was impossible for everyone to find out anything, and the final result could only be nothing.


    After a month and a half, Qin Lang and his party finally returned to the capital.


    Qin Lang left Beijing before, and he led his confidant as soon as he left Beijing; he left the team with Jin Chan''s plan to escape, crossed the mountain path, and rushed to the disaster area.


    avoided a lot of unnecessary trouble and delay.


    In the process of disaster relief, all kinds of problems and assassinations are inevitable. Fortunately, there are sufficient preparations. In addition, Su Jin has a lot of money, and he has enough medicines. Lin Xiaoyu and others are also accompanying him. Although the whole process is tortuous, it is finally possible Frightened.


    Su Jin received Qin Lang''s letter and roughly knew when he would leave for his return, so he took his son into the palace again to ask to see Emperor Yanhe.


    Cry again and again.


    My mother and son live in the capital, and in the East Palace, there are still gangsters committing crimes. The Crown Prince is returning to Beijing from Henan, and the journey is far away. How could it not be more dangerous? Who knows that those scoundrels will not be able to start from themselves, and will they turn their attention to the prince?


    Prince, this is too dangerous!


    What if there is something wrong? Therefore, I asked the emperor to send someone to greet the prince and protect the prince to return to Beijing safely.


    Su Jin brought this matter to the fore, and Emperor Yanhe couldn''t agree even if he didn''t want to.


    Otherwise, if Qin Lang really did something wrong, wouldn''t it be his fault?


    has left a strong mark in the history books, is it very glorious?


    Emperor Yanhe had no choice but to comfort Su Jin with a pleasant face, saying that he would definitely send the Imperial Forest Army to greet the prince.


    Su Jin was grateful and thankful, and then began to disgust King Wu and his son.


    I asked the Emperor Yanhe to send Prince Wu to bring someone to greet him. Prince Wu has a strong martial art, which is even more reassuring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Qin Langs determination

    Chapter 1315 Qin Lang''s Determination


    Su Jin asked Yanhe Emperor to send Prince Wu to bring someone to greet him. Prince Wu has a strong martial art, which is even more reassuring.


    Yanhe Di glanced at Su Jin: "."


    It''s like Longyan Dayue! This daughter-in-law is so smart and sensible, these words just touched his heart.


    Yanhe Di of course agrees a hundred times.


    In fact, he also felt that those rumors that were flying all over the sky were actually the truth. Hundreds of good assassins had entered the East Palace. Except for the Wu Wangfu, I am afraid that only he could get it out.


    This is still true for the crown princess, mother and son, but for the crown prince, they will be even more rude!


    That is to say, Qin Lang''s journey from the disaster relief area in Henan to the capital is not destined to be peaceful, and maybe he will.


    Originally, he was very hesitant and tangled in his heart, and he didn''t think about whether he wanted to intervene in this matter or not, or in other words, how to intervene.


    He didn''t want Qin Lang to die, and if Qin Lang died at the hands of King Wu and his son, he would feel very angry and aggrieved. However, he also secretly hoped that Qin Lang would disappear from his life. If he was gone, it would be fine.


    As long as he saw him, his unruly and determined eyes, he couldn''t help but burst into his heart. However, he was the heir appointed by the late emperor, at least he couldn''t do anything to him in a short period of time.


    Therefore, when Qin Lang returned to Beijing from Henan, he was really worried about what he was going to do.


    Moreover, what he was more worried about was, what if, if he sent someone to pick him up, what would happen to Qin Lang? What to do then? Wouldn''t he be disgraced as an emperor!


    This possibility is not impossible. Just looking at the ability of those assassins to break into the East Palace, it is obvious that they are definitely not a weak force, and no one knows how many hidden things are still hidden.


    Su Jin''s proposal to let Prince Wu''s Mansion be in charge of picking up the person is equivalent to solving a big dilemma for him, and it is also a beating and warning to Prince Wu''s Mansion. It kills two birds with one stone, why not do it.


    Just when Su Jin said this, Yanhe Di''s heart miraculously calmed down, and there was no entanglement.


    He was still looking forward to Qin Lang''s safe return.


    "Prince Wu and his son do have this ability. With their protection, the crown prince will be safe and sound. I have approved this matter, and I will decree it."


    "Thank you, father and emperor! In this way, the ministers and daughters-in-law can rest assured!" Su Jin was overjoyed and thanked him with zero tears.


    This time, I sincerely thank you.


    The imperial decree soon descended to Prince Wu''s mansion, ordering the prince of Prince Wu to lead the 300 elites of the Imperial Forest Army to set off early the next morning, and hurried to Henan to welcome the prince back to Beijing, and was responsible for protecting the prince all the way, without mistakes.


    The ?? imperial decree was very polite, and praised both King Wu and his son, saying that no one else could do anything about such an important task, and only the palace of King Wu could share the worries for you. I also understand that King Wu is getting old, and the son of King Wu is very skilled in martial arts and has a lot of strategy. It is just right to take on this position.


    At the same time, there are also intentional or unintentional knocking hints that if the prince returns to Beijing safely, he will be rewarded heavily. If the protection is not effective, just wait and see!


    King Wu''s father and son were almost mad. After receiving the decree with a livid face, the group of dead eunuchs who sent off the decree closed the door and cursed, and King Wu smashed a mahogany chair with one kick.


    "Too deceiving!"


    Now the whole capital is full of those **** rumors, but they still can''t tell the difference, so they can only put on a posture of disdain to distinguish and clear, the result is good, at this time, Yanhe Di that **** actually made such a will.


    Doesn''t this make it clear that the Wuwangfu is an assassin by default? Where is the prince sent to **** and defend the prince? It was clearly sent to the prince as a hostage!


    Qi returns to Qi, but the imperial decree has been issued, and the Prince of Wu has to set out no matter how he is aggrieved, otherwise, he will resist the decree and disobey.


    Su Jin was relieved when he heard the news that Prince Wu had left the capital.


    As long as one gets to Qin Lang and has such a living gold medal in his hand, even if Qin Lang encounters some troubles on the way back to Beijing, it is limited.


    In fact, Qin Lang went very smoothly.


    After returning to Beijing, he advanced to the palace to restore the decree, and then returned to the palace.


    When Su Jin saw the tall and straight figure of the man appearing in front of his eyes, and his bottomless eyes looking at him with a smile, his eyes became hot, and he almost didn''t shed tears.


    Finally home!


    Qin Lang loudly called "A Jin!" and stepped forward to embrace her. Su Jin''s lips burst into a big smile, and the flowers bloomed to the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re finally back." She hugged his strong and strong waist tightly, burying her head in her arms, and said in a muffled voice, her voice was soft, and in Qin Lang''s ears, it was simply endearing.


    He picked her up and turned into the apse.


    What King Wu and his son did, Qin Lang knew everything from beginning to end a few days before he arrived in the capital.


    Moreover, when Prince Wu went to greet him and protect him, he was simply sent to the door to let him strike and retaliate first. On the way, he tossed him rudely.


    Prince Wu was full of resentment in his heart, but he dared not speak out, and he was tortured to the point of embarrassment.


    Qin Lang didn''t regret at all the despicable revenge on the road, and even when he saw Su Jin and Zhen''er, he regretted that he didn''t take revenge more severely.


    Almost, almost, he lost his wife and children!


    He almost lost them forever. He didn''t dare to think about that possibility at all. After thinking about it more, he couldn''t help but shudder and panic.


    Accompanying his wife and children, even though he was not in the East Palace when all that happened, and he had not experienced it personally, he still had a deep sense of luck and fear of what was lost and found.


    "Don''t worry, A Jin, I won''t let it go this time! I don''t plan to risk keeping them in Prince Wu''s Mansion!" Qin Lang was really angry and murderous.


    Su Jin''s heart froze, and he felt a little worried.


    The existence of ??Wu Wangfu is actually a check and balance.


    There is a match between Prince Wu¡¯s mansion and his crown prince, so the royal father in the palace can feel much more at ease.


    But once Prince Wu''s mansion disappeared, Prince Ning, Zhao Mingan, and the Empress would definitely have trouble, and they would target Qin Lang, add fuel to the fire, and sow discord.


    Without the check and balance of the Prince Wu Mansion, he would not be relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion. It would be a good thing to end this day walking on thin ice earlier!" Qin Lang smiled, his expression relaxed.


    This was not a hasty decision he made, but after careful consideration.


    Wuwangfu is too dangerous to keep, he doesn''t know if there will be another time.


    What if there is? What if the next time their means are higher and the force dispatched is stronger? Although this possibility is unlikely, he dare not bet that it is not very big.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A new week to ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： learn from each other

    Chapter 1316 Learn from each other


    Even if they were eliminated, there would be no other way to live a stable life.


    In the end, his father was not a very decisive person, no matter how angry and angry he was, once he was asked to really make up his mind to do something, he might not have the courage.


    This is a good thing for him.


    On these matters, Su Jin has never expressed any opinion easily.


    Because she knew it wasn''t what she was good at.


    Now that he has made a decision, as his wife, she can only support.


    As long as the three of them stay together, the worst result is to leave Daqing.


    The way back is ready, even for Emperor Yanhe, it is not so easy to keep their lives in the capital.


    Su Jin didn''t say anything worried, just smiled at him and said "good".


    On the third day of his return to Beijing, Qin Lang had an appointment with King Wu and his son at the Royal Academy to practice hand gestures and conduct friendly exchanges.


    Qin Lang also formally issued an invitation to King Wu and his son, and the wording was rigorous and appropriate, expressing that he wanted to ask for advice, learn from each other, and be sure to ask his uncle and cousin to enlighten me!


    By the way, bring some more people, and the guards from both sides can also learn from each other.


    King Wu smiled coldly and responded murderously.


    He was so embarrassed!


    First, he was teased by Emperor Yanhe and had to send his son out of Beijing to pick him up. What happened? That **** Qin Lang is really not polite at all. Seeing that he tossed his son, he came back so embarrassed that he almost collapsed!


    Just **** it.


    He was full of anger and didn''t know how to vent it, but Qin Lang came to the door himself, how could he not?


    When it comes to fighting alone and on a small scale, King Wu is very confident, and Qin Lang is definitely not his opponent!


    Since this **** took the initiative to come to the door, then he will teach him a hard lesson and let him know that the sky is high. Do you really think that having two victories in Wushui City is amazing? Hehe, compared to him, he is still tender.


    As for the war in Nanfan, King Wu refused to recall. He stubbornly believed that the Nanfan people were cunning, he made a mistake in judgment at the time, and his desire to make contributions was inevitably a little impatient, so he fell into their trap and lost the battle.


    Really have to face-to-face and fight against each other, and the loser will definitely not be yourself.


    As for which war Qin Lang won? King Wu even sneered! If he hadn''t eliminated Nanfan''s main force and stood on his shoulders, Qin Lang could have won?


    That share of military exploits clearly has more than half of his own, but unfortunately, the world is shallow and blind, and can only see the final winner, but ignore the pioneers.


    It''s just that the late emperor has made a final decision on this matter, and he is not good at suing grievances.


    Well, this time is just right, let the world see whether Qin Lang is more powerful, or whether he is more powerful.


    King Wu did not hesitate to select thirty-six of the most elite and outstanding personal guards, and brought his two sons to the appointment with murderous aura.


    The news of ?? Qin Lang''s meeting with King Wu''s royal school to "learn and learn" was like a gust of wind, and soon spread throughout the upper class of the capital.


    Everyone: "." The prince is really very irritable!


    The prince''s temper can never be described as "good", "kind" and so on. In addition, he is fond of his wife, and the prince''s mother and son stayed in Beijing. They were so thrilled and frightened that everyone knew very well that after the prince returned to Beijing, what would happen The matter will never be easily turned over, and there will definitely be lawsuits.


    After all, this is no small matter. No one can swallow this breath, let alone the prince who loves his wife like his life?


    Everyone is guessing behind their backs, I don''t know how the prince and King Wu''s father and son will make trouble this time, and as a member of the courtiers, what should I say or should not say at that time, or just keep quiet. Be a bystander?


    Who knows, the big guy hasn''t thought about it yet, but the prince has posted a message to Prince Wu''s mansion, and he wants to "learn and learn" with Prince Wu and his son!


    This, this, this¡ªthis is not like the style of a serious prince, this is the style of a bandit! The prince is not a graceful gentleman because of the gods and horses? But to walk harder than one''s fist?


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s so inconsistent


    Also, although the Crown Prince is powerful, Prince Wu and his son are not vegetarians, can the Crown Prince really win against Prince Wu? If not, wouldn''t it be too much to lose the dignity and dignity of the Crown Prince? After that, the crown prince still has face and face to meet people?


    As for the idea of ??King Wu and his son being merciful to the Crown Prince and making the Crown Prince look decent, not everyone agrees.


    Obviously, don¡¯t even think about this kind of good thing!


    Zhao Mingan laughed very happily when he heard the news, and then Shi Shiran said that the "discussion" between the prince, the royal uncle and cousin must be very, very exciting. , will surely regret for life.


    Qin Lang doesn''t care, he can go if he wants, and he didn''t stop you!


    This attitude is really bad. Zhao Mingan was not angry for a rare time, and he was very happy to say that he would definitely go when the time comes.


    With the beginning of Prince Zhong, there are countless people who follow the trend for a while, and many people have expressed that they want to go to pay homage to the demeanor of the Prince, and they will not miss this wonderful "discussion".


    Qin Lang was noncommittal, and went as he wanted.


    King Wu sneered, and he would not refuse.


    He even wished that more people would be present, so that everyone could see how Qin Lang, the bastard, was defeated by him.


    When ?? competes, there are only opponents, but there is no prince, he can''t let himself let him.


    Zheng Guanqing was not at ease, and led a group of personal guards over.


    and Mei Jiuling.


    Uncle Xuan Yang also went, of course, he went to see Qin Lang lose.


    Even Zhao Mingqi, disguised and dressed up, mixed in with the crowd to watch the fun.


    Qin Lang brought sixteen personal guards, and when they rode their horses, King Wu and his son had already arrived. The eyes of the two sides met in the air, sparks collided, and the atmosphere suddenly became chilling.


    Originally, the crowd was noisy waiting to watch the excitement, subconsciously felt a chill in his heart, and his heartbeat suddenly jumped a little uncontrollably.


    This, this is not a discussion in the ordinary sense.


    "The prince asked the old minister, why was he late? The old minister thought that the prince was not planning to come!" King Wu led the crowd to salute and laughed loudly.


    This joke is really not polite.


    The onlookers woke up like a dream, and then they came back to their senses and hurriedly saluted to see the prince.


    Qin Lang waved his big hand, said indifferently "No ceremony", looked at King Wu, his eyes were cold, he smiled lightly, and said calmly, "What is the urgency of Uncle Huang¡ª¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： hands-on

    Chapter 1317 Hands-on


    Qin Lang waved his big hand and said indifferently "No ceremony". He looked at King Wu, his eyes were contemptuous, his eyes were cold, he smiled lightly, and said calmly, "What''s the hurry of Uncle Huang? What about the relationship? What matters is the final result, does the royal uncle say?"


    King Wu laughed and nodded frequently: "Yes, yes, the old minister is confused! What the prince said is very true, hahahaha!"


    Qin Lang also laughed loudly. The two were facing each other. If they didn''t know how good their relationship was, they were actually thinking about strangling each other to death.


    Prince Wu only felt the anger in his heart arch upwards one after another. As soon as he saw Qin Lang, he remembered the hardships and humiliation he suffered at Qin Lang''s hands on the way from Henan to Beijing, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Prince Wu gave a cold smile and said indifferently: "Since the Crown Prince is here, shouldn''t it be time for this discussion to begin?"


    Qin Lang glanced at him, his eyes looked down, as if he was watching the defeated general. He sneered lightly, but ignored him, only bowed his hands to King Wu, and wrote lightly: "It''s really getting late, Uncle Royal, please! Gu has long wanted to ask Uncle Royal for advice!"


    Prince Wu saw that he had put himself aside and directly asked his father for advice, and even humiliated himself in front of so many people, he couldn''t help but get angry, "Prince Prince! Wei Chen is not talented, I want to ask the prince for advice!"


    On the way, Qin Lang, the bastard, used the identity of the prince to suppress him, making him unable to resist. Once he resisted, he resisted the decree. Now that he has the opportunity to fight with him in an upright manner, Prince Wu still intends to teach him a lesson. Seeing that he ignores himself, how can he be willing?


    Qin Lang came to teach them a lesson today, and since he already had the idea of ??completely eradicating Prince Wu''s mansion, how could he give face to Prince Wu''s son?


    He smiled coldly at the moment, and gave him a very disdainful glance: "You are not worthy of fighting with Gu, stay by the side! Gu is asking for advice from the royal uncle today, if you really want to humiliate yourself, wait for Gu and the royal uncle. After asking for advice, I can accompany you for two more moves."


    "Prince Prince is so loud!" Prince Wu''s forehead twitched with blue veins, his seven orifices were smoking, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Prince Prince wants to ask my father for advice, please pass me first! !"


    He won''t let him have a chance to fight with his father, because, he will defeat him!


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Lang said coldly: "Do you mean that you didn''t hear or didn''t understand? What? Is the Wu Wangfu trying to rebel?"


    "you--"


    "Okay!" King Wu frowned and said at the right time, "Mingxiu, step back. How dare you not obey the prince''s orders?"


    Prince Wu glared at Qin Lang angrily, and was unwilling to step back, but glanced at the guards who followed Qin Lang, thinking that since Qin Lang could not be dealt with, it would be good to deal with a few scumbags. Anyway, no matter what. , I have to teach Qin Lang, this bastard, a hard lesson.


    "Prince Prince," Prince Wu bowed his hands to Qin Lang, his eyebrows were sharp, his face was taut with Chinese characters, and he said sternly: "I also ask the Prince to be cautious in his words and deeds, and don''t talk nonsense! Daqing is loyal and can be learned from heaven and earth, and if you are frightened, please don''t say it again, His Royal Highness.


    Qin Lang laughed, without any shame, and said casually: "Don''t blame Uncle Huang, Gu Na was also forced by his cousin to be in a hurry, so he didn''t say anything, but it was just a joke, others won''t take it to heart, Huang Don''t take it to heart, uncle. As the saying goes, those who are clear are self-clearing, as long as there is no ghost in their hearts and a clear conscience, what are they to be afraid of?"


    "This king naturally has a clear conscience!" King Wu smiled righteously and calmly, but he was so angry that he wanted to smash Qin Lang''s head, and he secretly scolded you for being light! What **** is in a hurry, what a joke!


    Is ?? "rebellion" a joke? You are joking, you don''t know who your royal father is?


    Qin Lang laughed, "Isn''t that enough? Uncle Huang, I can''t wait a little longer, how do I start?"


    "Okay, if the old minister has offended you, please also ask the Crown Prince Haihan!" King Wu smiled.


    Qin Lang smiled very simply: "Uncle Huang doesn''t have to be merciful, and solitary is the same, he will never be merciful. When you go to the competition stage, you have to see real skills. This is also respect for your opponent. What does Uncle Huang think?"


    King Wu sneered in his heart, but nodded and smiled: "What the prince said is very true, and the old minister agrees very much!"


    The Royal Academy originally had a probationary arena, but it was a relief. The two jumped onto the arena. The sergeant who was temporarily arrested as a referee was refreshed, cleared his throat, and shouted "Start!" gong--


    With the sound of the piercing gong, the two figures immediately moved like a gust of wind, and their hands were like lightning. The layman could only see the two shadows, all of them screaming, screaming, applauding, and excitement. Eyes widened, a heated discussion started.


    Even if they were just watching the fun, they didn''t actually understand who had the upper hand between the two, and they couldn''t even see the number of ways they fought, but that didn''t stop them from being excited.


    One is the prince and the other is the prince. This kind of scene can be said to be unprecedented and once-in-a-lifetime!


    Qin Lang''s personal guards lined up neatly in two rows, with awe-inspiring momentum, without saying a word, their expressions remained indifferent, staring at the ring, as if the victory was in hand, and his master would definitely win.


    In contrast, the guards on the side of Wu Wangfu were much more active, raising their arms and shouting, cheering for their prince, and the slogans were loud.


    This was supposed to be a very morale boosting act, and the blood of the must-see people was boiling! However, under the comparison of the other party''s chilling and solemn momentum, he was abruptly compared to a child playing a house.


    not only did not make people feel excited, on the contrary, it seemed a little funny, like a clown jumping a beam.


    Prince Wu''s attention was all on the arena, and he didn''t notice the contrast. He stared at the two people who were fighting like lightning as fast as wind, hoping that his father would win in the next moment, and ruthlessly beat Qin Lang. Overturned on the ground, it is better to hit him half-injured


    Duke Mu noticed the contrast, and felt a little embarrassed, so he quickly stopped the guards who were still cheering "Your Highness will win!" and other slogans.


    On the stage, the fight between the two became more and more fierce, the tigers and tigers were full of wind, and the fists became illusions, which made people dazzled.


    The excited discussions and discussions at the beginning gradually became silent, their hearts were drawn, their eyes widened, and they stared nervously at the stage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： youre old!

    Chapter 1318 You are old!


    Who will win? Nobody knows.


    Several generals who were like-minded people saw a bit of the inside story and exchanged glances with complex and unbelievable expressions.


    Especially the Prince Wu and the Prince Wu faction are particularly unbelievable!


    How could Wang Ye fall into the disadvantage? This is impossible!


    Qin Lang did not allow the fight to last any longer. With a long whistle, he used his strength in vain and launched a swift and violent attack on King Wu.


    King Wu and Qin Lang had been fighting for so long. He thought that Qin Lang was just like him. He had consumed most of his strength, and his thoughts flashed very fast. ,defeat him!


    I don''t want to, Qin Lang''s power is not as exhausted as he thought.


    Under this fierce and violent offensive, which was as fierce as a storm, King Wu was caught off guard, and his heart was inexplicably flustered, and he suddenly became confused!


    "Boom!" Qin Lang punched him in the chest, King Wu screamed out a mouthful of blood, and fell backwards heavily.


    He also reacted quickly, and he wanted to stand up for the first time when he was in a state of rage and panic.


    Even if he loses, he can''t be too ugly.


    However, he couldn''t stand up!


    Qin Lang said coldly, "Uncle Huang, you are old!"


    You are old, your time has passed, you are not my opponent!


    King Wu shouted and vomited blood again


    The stunned crowd "Boom!" Like a boiling oil pan that was splashed with cold water, it exploded instantly.


    There are screams, there are cheers, and there are sinister glances and silences.


    The Prince of Wu was shocked and exclaimed, "Father!" He took the lead and rushed to the ring, pulled out the dagger in his arms and charged towards Qin Lang angrily: "You dare to hurt my father!"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly and they screamed!


    Qin Lang''s eyes were cold, but he avoided the sneak attack of Prince Wu with little effort.


    The next thing is much easier to do. The guards of the East Palace swarmed, surrounded the Prince Wu, murderous, and a melee.


    Qin Lang calmly left the encirclement, while Prince Wu was embarrassed and roared again and again.


    Prince Mu was angry and anxious. While rushing to his father''s side to help him with the guards, he hurriedly called someone to help Prince Wu, and shouted loudly: "Stop! Stop! Crown Prince, tell them to stop! Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    Qin Lang glanced at him and smiled coldly.


    stop fighting? how is this possible?


    Zhao Mingxiu made a sneak attack, he could clearly see the murderousness and sternness in his eyes, he wanted his life.


    If he was a little weaker, and after "sparing" with King Wu, his strength was a little bit more, he would most likely be unable to avoid Zhao Mingxiu''s sudden and fierce attack.


    If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    What about Zhao Mingxiu? He only started when he saw his father was injured and out of control "in a hurry". It was unreasonable but excusable.


    If Qin Lang died, he would at most cry and repent in front of his soul, and by the way, a year or two would be enough for a year or two of trouble, such as thinking behind closed doors and praying for blessings.


    If Qin Lang didn''t die, it would be even better. Apologizing to accompany him is not just another reprimand, otherwise, what else do you want?


    If Emperor Yanhe loves Qin Lang''s son, perhaps Zhao Mingxiu''s punishment will be heavier, but Emperor Yanhe doesn''t love him at all. As long as he doesn''t die, it means that this matter will be over.


    In short, no matter how you do it, Zhao Mingxiu, or even the Wu Wangfu, will not suffer too much.


    Qin Lang escaped, how could he not be angry? This sneak attacked dog thing, don''t give him a good look, does he really think that he is the one who can move?


    The guards who came to help from Prince Wu''s Mansion were all stopped by Qin Lang''s people.


    Although the people Qin Lang brought were less than half of the other party, it was hard to say who would lose and who would win in a real fight.


    As Qin Lang said, King Wu is getting old! His people are not as good as before!


    The ones he brought back from Wushui City were all in their peak state, so how could they be afraid of them?


    There were four besieging Prince Wu''s heir, and the remaining twelve fought with the twenty guards who came to help from Prince Wu''s mansion.


    King Wu was gasping against his chest, his eyes were gloomy, he didn''t speak, he didn''t even look here, he looked rather weak.


    County King Mu anxiously shouted "Stop!", "Stop!" and so on, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, what King Wu thought in his heart, he could probably guess a few points.


    It seems that he is still very confident in his own guards, plus there are many of them, he is trying to suppress his own guards, so he can get some face back! So, he didn''t say a word and let them continue to fight.


    However, Qin Lang didn''t want to be so entangled, he shouted and joined the battle.


    He has a noble status. Even if the Prince Wu''s Mansion and the East Palace are not compatible, the Crown Prince is the heir, and the people from Prince Wu''s Mansion may dare to plot against him, but they would never dare to do anything to him in this large audience with countless pairs of eyes watching.


    In case of injury to him, even if it is "accidental injury", it is enough for them to use their lives, or even the lives of their entire family, to atone for their sins.


    They are not Zhao Mingxiu, after all Zhao Mingxiu is also a descendant of the royal family!


    In this way, once there was scruples in my heart, and since he was not Qin Lang''s opponent, the result can be imagined!


    The screams of ?? sounded one after another. Qin Lang and the guards in the East Palace attacked with a fierce and ruthless man. All the 20 guards in Prince Wu''s Mansion screamed and rolled to the ground. Don''t even think about using a knife or gun in this life.


    is useless!


    King Wu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he shouted sharply: "You¡ªcough cough cough cough!"


    He was so angry that he wanted to angrily scold Qin Lang and pointed at Qin Lang, but he couldn''t do it if he was too weak.


    He was smashed by Qin Lang''s punch in the chest, at least three ribs were broken, and other parts of his body were also suffering. Did not faint.


    At this moment, Qin Lang''s words echoed in his mind: "You are getting old!" He felt infinite sadness in his heart, yes, he is getting old! Qin Lang is still so young, and his son is far inferior to Qin Lang.


    King Wu suddenly felt a panic, as if there was an invisible abyss ahead waiting for their father and son, waiting to bury their family.


    "You, you go, save, save your brother! Hurry up, hurry up!" King Wu endured the severe pain and pushed the Duke of Tuimu, and ordered urgently.


    Although he is old, he is not blind. He could see clearly that the guards under Qin Lang''s hands were clearly playing cat and mouse to humiliate his eldest son. It was painful, but not fatal, but it was a great humiliation!


    How could he, the eldest son of Prince Wu¡¯s mansion, suffer such humiliation!


    Duke Mu also saw it, his eyes gloomy and angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Angrily rebuked Zhao Mingxiu

    Chapter 1319 Angered Zhao Mingxiu


    Qin Lang''s stern and ruthless methods stunned everyone, and some of the timid ones turned pale with fright.


    The Crown Prince is too, too scary


    , who originally planned to come forward to talk and make peace, could not help but hesitate.


    The Duke of Mu County could not hesitate, the prince of the Prince Wu''s mansion was humiliated, and he also had no light on his face.


    "Prince Prince, you have already won this competition. My father has been seriously injured. Please stop here! I am the Prince of Wu, admit defeat!" Prince Mu did not dare to use force, and clenched his teeth and bowed his hands.


    The three or four generals who had made good friends with Wu Wangfu also stepped forward at this time, interceding and persuading them to make peace.


    "Prince Prince, since Prince Wu''s Mansion has conceded defeat, shouldn''t this be the end of the matter?"


    "Yeah, so many people are watching, the Crown Prince is so aggressive, isn''t it too good?"


    "Is there really something else to do? It''s not the same for everyone to sit down and say no? Why do you fight and kill like this?"


    "Yeah, the Crown Prince and Prince Wu''s Mansion are family after all, wouldn''t it be chilling!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of ridicule, he glanced at everyone coldly, and sneered.


    When his eyes fell on Mu Junwang, Mu Junwang only felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet to his forehead, it was chilly.


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Several generals saw that they were making peace with several people in a good voice. After all, they were also the second-third and third-rank officials of the imperial court. The crown prince was not accommodating and did not give face at all, and suddenly became a little angry.


    Someone wanted to forcibly step forward to rescue Prince Wu.


    Qin Lang moved as soon as the person moved, and said lightly with a smile that was not a smile: "This is a grudge between Gu and Prince Wu''s mansion. Do you want to do something? Then you have to think carefully! If you really want to do it, Gu will definitely accompany you."


    Everyone was stunned and hesitated.


    The prince can''t get any advantage from the prince, and they saw clearly when the prince and the prince fought. The prince did not play any conspiracy and tricks, and the victory over the prince was entirely based on his real ability! So, even if they really have the heart to save Prince Wu at this moment, will they succeed?


    Not to mention the prince, none of the guards who are eyeing the prince are weak.


    Several generals, look at me, I look at you, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Start with the prince, they don''t have the courage yet!


    Anyway, the station also stood up, said what should be said, and expressed the attitude of the show, the prince did not give face, implying that they did not have enough face, it was the prince who was domineering and unreasonable, and what they did was already worthy of martial arts. The palace is.


    Speaking of which, I also blame the Lord Shizi for being so unkind, even if he is angry in his heart, he cannot sneak attack!


    Besides, the target of the sneak attack was the Crown Prince. The dagger was sharp and sharp, clearly wanting the Crown Prince''s life.


    In addition to the incident about the assassination of the East Palace before, several generals are very clear in their hearts, and even if it is not the mastermind of the Wu Palace, it must have something to do with them. So it''s really not surprising that the prince is so angry!


    Playing Zhao Mingxiu is enough, Qin Lang screamed at the battle field, and the four guards who besieged Zhao Mingxiu shouted loudly, and the moves became violent in vain.


    Zhao Mingxiu, who was already at the end of the fight, where is their opponent? Soon, he rolled to the ground screaming, and was held by four guards in the next second.


    Zhao Mingxiu at this time, how can there still be a little bit of the noble and elegant demeanor of the prince?


    was held back by Qin Lang''s guards, with their hands expressionless and indifferent, holding them from left to right. The clothes were wrinkled, and the sleeves and hem were cut off, making them even more embarrassed.


    The golden crown with her hair **** was knocked off at some point in the fight. At this moment, her hair was disheveled, and with that hideous and angry expression, her panting appearance was such a miserable word!


    "Let go of me! You let me go! The dog slaves dare to touch this prince, and this prince will definitely smash you into thousands of pieces!" Zhao Mingxiu roared and struggled in anger, and cursed endlessly.


    He raised his head and glared at Qin Lang fiercely: "Qin Lang! You little wild bastard, this prince will not let you go! I will never let you go!"


    "Xiao Yezhong?" Qin Lang laughed instead of being angry, and he spoke with thin lips, showing a chill: "Prince Wu is so majestic! I''m afraid this is your voice, the voice of King Wu''s mansion, right? But many people have heard it. , Lord Shizi, don''t deny it when you look back! Guhui will discuss this topic with you! But not now."


    Everyone changed color.


    Several generals who were in the early days to make peace with Prince Wu''s mansion were suddenly embarrassed, and secretly complained that the prince was too impulsive.


    No matter how angry you are, you have to see the situation clearly, how can you come here with such an open mouth? Are you all right now?


    The calamity came out of the mouth, and it gave people a handle!


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingxiu was startled, and when he came back to his senses, his color changed and he was sweating coldly. He said angrily: "You humiliated this prince so much, and this prince is just scolding you for one or two sentences, so what! Don''t take this Talk about it! Even if you are the crown prince, who gave you the power to humiliate the prince? The prince is so majestic, doesn''t he take our Prince Wu''s mansion in his eyes?"


    Qin Lang smiled coldly: "I don''t want to argue with you, Zhao Mingxiu, you are also a man, please point your face! Gu and the uncle of the emperor will learn from each other, whether it''s up to your ability to win or lose? Is it normal that there are casualties? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t play, don¡¯t compare! Zhao Mingxiu, you suddenly attacked suddenly, what is this? This is the family tradition of your Wuwangfu!¡±


    Duke Mu''s eyes were so angry that his face turned red and white.


    Several generals were also a little embarrassed.


    How can Zhao Mingxiu, who is extremely angry, still have half of the family education and cultivation of the prince and the prince? It seems that it is not so difficult to say the shameless words that were basically impossible to say in the past.


    I saw him smiling coldly, forcing himself to whitewash himself: "A sneak attack? Does the prince still need to show his face? If there is a sneak attack, why is the prince able to escape? The prince hurt my father and king, Don''t you allow me to be a son? Did I intervene when you and my father were fighting? I only moved after the end of the competition between you, why not? It''s the prince, you¡ª"


    glanced at the elite guards who were lying on the ground holding their stomachs or hugging their arms and legs and moaning in pain, Zhao Mingxiu was so distressed and angry that he was almost bleeding!


    Since the failed attempt to assassinate the princess and the princess in the east palace of the palace, the dark forces of the Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion suffered heavy losses, which can be said to have hurt their vitality.


    To today''s Wu Wangfu, every elite is quite precious.


    After all, to cultivate a real elite, the manpower, material resources, financial resources, and time spent are absolutely huge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： dont let go

    Chapter 1320 Don''t let it go


    To cultivate a real elite, the manpower, material resources, financial resources, and time spent are absolutely huge, but this time, Qin Lang has ruined twenty people!


    Twenty people!


    The more Zhao Mingxiu thought about it, the more angry he became, and he glared at Qin Lang with murderous intent: "It''s you, the Crown Prince, as the Crown Prince, you have no mercy, and you are so ruthless that you have ruined so many people this time, isn''t the Crown Prince going too far! Outside legends? The prince is wise and powerful, and the pillar of the country, hehe, why doesn''t this rumor match the prince? Could it be that the prince himself asked people to spread it?"


    "Shut up!" Qin Lang almost exploded his lungs with anger, and glared at Zhao Mingxiu: "You made a sneak attack first and stabbed the prince with a dagger, but it makes sense? These people,"


    He pointed to the guards of the Prince Wu''s mansion who were rolling on the ground and moaning, "They dare to fight with this prince, and they will die! Not to mention maiming them, even if they take their lives, why not? Zhao Mingxiu, this prince knows today that you are Such a despicable and shameless villain! This prince disdains to spend more time with you villain, let''s talk to the emperor in front of him! Shut his mouth!"


    This is now.


    Now that he is the Crown Prince of the East Palace, he has to act with scruples and is not good at doing anything. If this was in the past, Zhao Mingxiu dared to be so brazen and confound right and wrong, he would have stepped forward and slapped him and kicked him.


    The guards of the East Palace were very angry when they heard the words of Prince Wu. It''s just that their status is limited, they don''t have the right to speak here, they dare not speak out.


    After listening to the prince''s orders, all of them felt relieved, and quickly agreed loudly. Someone cut off a piece of sleeve without hesitation, rubbed it, and rudely stuffed it into Zhao Mingxiu''s mouth.


    Zhao Mingxiu listened to Qin Lang''s order to gag his mouth, and was shocked and angrily shouting "You dare!"


    His face immediately flushed with shame and anger, he glared at Qin Lang fiercely, and struggled fiercely.


    The guard who was holding him took the opportunity to secretly give him some pain. The pain was so painful that Zhao Mingxiu wanted to scream but couldn''t. His forehead was sweaty, and he almost didn''t cry.


    I didn''t dare to move because I was afraid of being secretly attacked again.


    But my heart exploded dangerously.


    Duke Mu also exploded with anger, and subconsciously looked at his father.


    Facing the prince, he has no chance of winning at all. To speak again would be self-inflicted humiliation.


    The Crown Prince wouldn''t give him face at all.


    King Wu was also extremely angry in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help but feel a deep sadness.


    "you''re old!"


    Subconsciously, the words of the Crown Prince echoed in his ears again, and he had to admit, yes, he seems to be really old!


    If he was ten years younger, how could he allow him to be so presumptuous in front of him!


    Wu Wang endured the severe pain in his chest, and ordered him to walk towards Qin Lang.


    He is really old, this is especially obvious once he is injured.


    Even after taking painkillers, even if the wound was simply treated, there was still a feeling of weakness all over the body, and the pain was terribly ripped when I moved my chest.


    If this were ten or ten years ago, he would be able to move on his own completely.


    "Prince Prince," King Wu bowed deeply to Qin Lang and saluted, his face pale and trembling, said: "Old minister, godson has no way, this is disrespectful, dare to be rude to the prince. The prince is not allowed to let his breath out. But after asking the prince to calm down, please forgive him this time for the sake of the family and the old minister! Old minister, accept the great kindness of the prince!"


    The King of Mu County also hurriedly saluted.


    Qin Lang''s eyes narrowed, and he sneered in his heart, what a man who can bend and stretch! It seems that Zhao Mingxiu''s shamelessness is not without its roots.


    Look at how pitiful he is pretending to be at the moment, but just before, before fighting with him, the murderous intent in his eyes could not be concealed from him.


    Like Zhao Mingxiu, he had no plans to let him go today.


    Of course, he didn''t have such a good time as Zhao Mingxiu, he pulled out his dagger and stabbed directly, but I''m afraid he was also trying to invalidate his own idea, right?


    Now doing this kind of look, it''s quite sympathetic.


    Look at the spectators under the ring, most of them nodded in sympathy.


    Several generals saw King Wu speak, and they also spoke again to help make peace.


    "Yes, the Crown Prince, if you don''t remember the villain''s deeds, let go of Prince Wu this time!"


    "You''ve also beaten, your anger is gone, and your anger has disappeared. Why don''t you leave some leeway?"


    "Prince Prince has always been lenient, and Prince Wu was also angry just now. Prince Prince, please take a lot of it!"


    Qin Lang squeezed the fist hanging on his side, wanting to blow the dog''s head with one punch.


    In front of the crowd, he suppressed his anger, and said coldly with a blank face: "Uncle Huang should go to see the imperial doctor first, in case the delay becomes a serious symptom, it would be inappropriate. Uncle Huang, don''t worry. Chengxiang was killed, since Zhao Mingxiu was not allowed to assassinate him, and he taught him a lesson, he would naturally not care about him again! However, he cannot be let go so easily! I want to take him into the palace and show him to the emperor."


    "Zhao Mingxiu''s assassination of a prince of a country is not only a private matter, but also a state matter. There is no shock to this matter, so in the future, will everyone be able to do this to Gu all at once? Where is the royal system? Where is the dignity of the Daqing court? Yes, he scolded Gu as a wild breed in public, I wonder if the royal uncle just heard it? The matter is not clearly explained, rumors spread, does the prince still want to be a man? Father, what''s the face!"


    He is a wild species, what did the Emperor Yanhe become? A piece of green on the top of your head? No man can tolerate this!


    Qin Lang was originally found by the Qian Wangfu halfway through, so it is even more impossible for these words to leave a trace of the possibility of spreading.


    If he didn''t say it clearly, there would be no guarantee that no one would take the opportunity to stir up trouble behind the scenes.


    King Wu''s face became even paler, he clenched his hands into fists and covered his mouth with a series of coughs, panting and trembling: "No, that''s not the case! Prince! Ming Xiu, he is just in a hurry-"


    "Could it be that Uncle Huang is confused?" Qin Lang said coldly: "Can you assassinate the orphan in a hurry? Can you open your mouth to insult the orphan? Gu wanted to ask, who gave him the courage! Good skills, if you change to someone else, I am afraid at this moment - hehe! Then he will plead guilty in a decent manner, just like what the uncle said at the moment, he is just in a hurry, isn''t it?"


    King Wu opened his mouth, distinguishing weakly, and still wanted to struggle: "But Prince, you, aren''t you. Are you alright?"


    Qin Lang sneered again and again, all mocking: "It''s okay, it''s not that he doesn''t have the heart to do evil, it''s just his own ability!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： face saint

    Chapter 1321 Face Saint


    Qin Lang sneered again and again, all mocking: "It''s okay, it''s not that he doesn''t have the heart to do evil, it''s just his own ability!"


    Why can they have the audacity to say this in such a high-sounding manner? Anger burst into Qin Lang''s chest.


    "Royal Uncle, there are no rules and circles. If the Royal Uncle has anything to say, please go to the father and say it!" He didn''t want to talk to them any more, no matter how long it was, it was just a waste of words.


    Qin Lang sneered and instructed the guards: "Put on Zhao Mingxiu and enter the palace with Gu!"


    "You¡ª" King Wu was dizzy and coughed.


    scared everyone into panic.


    "Mingke, you keep up, hurry, hurry up!" King Wu hurriedly instructed his other son, "Remember, no matter what you delay, this king, this king, try to get there as soon as possible. Quick, imperial doctor , Chuan Imperial Physician!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The crowd was busy again.


    This big drama is basically over when you see it here, and everyone sighs or suppresses their excitement and disperses one after another.


    Zhao Mingan, Zhao Mingqi and others who were hiding in the crowd saw this and left quietly with the crowd.


    From beginning to end, no one came forward to get involved in this matter.


    Who would dabble in such a **** thing? It''s better to just hide in the crowd and watch the fun.


    It''s just that this whole show didn''t make people feel happy or gloat at the misfortune.


    On the contrary, both Zhao Mingan''s brothers and the people from Prince Ning''s mansion were all in a heavy mood.


    Wuwangfu was not a winner originally, so they didn''t care if they lost, and if they lost badly, but the Crown Prince¡ª¡ª


    Is the prince so powerful?


    This was the first time they saw Qin Lang do it with their own eyes.


    When ?? looked at him again, there was a little fear subconsciously in his heart.


    That, that is really a ruthless and merciless killing god.


    This Killer God is so powerful, and even his subordinates are so powerful, I am afraid it will not be easy to overthrow him in the future.


    Each had their own thoughts and silently returned to their own mansion. As for the liveliness of the palace, it was not something they could see if they wanted to see it, they just waited to hear the news.


    Qin Lang got on his horse and rode his horse forward. The guards scattered around the guards, their eyes were burning and murderous. Wherever they passed, everyone was trembling and giving way to the side.


    Zhao Mingxiu didn''t have such a good life. He was still held by Qin Lang''s personal guards, gagged and forcibly pushed away. When he arrived in front of Emperor Yanhe, he was almost as tired as a puddle of mud.


    Yan and Emperor were taken aback. It wasn''t Qin Lang who said that, he couldn''t believe that this nephew who collapsed in front of him would be a graceful nephew.


    "What, what''s going on?" Yan Hedi frowned and looked at Qin Lang.


    and then added: "You beat him like this?"


    Qin Lang sent a message to Prince Wu''s Mansion asking about "learning and learning", which spread quickly throughout the capital at an unbelievable speed, and Emperor Yanhe naturally did not know about it.


    So when he saw Zhao Mingxiu like this, he took it for granted that he was beaten by Qin Lang when he was "sparing".


    He even felt a little bit of disgust and pride in his heart. The pride was of course for his son, and the dislike was naturally given to Zhao Mingxiu¡ªIsn¡¯t the Wu Wangfu claiming to be powerful in force and rich in military exploits? The result was not as good as his son.


    "No!" Qin Lang shook his head.


    Without waiting for Emperor Yanhe to turn around in one breath, Qin Lang continued, "It was beaten by Erchen''s personal guard."


    Yanhedi: "."


    "Say!"


    "Yes, the father, the son asks the father to be the master of the son." Qin Lang lifted his robe and knelt down, and told the whole story over and over again, the more he talked, the more angry he became.


    Yan Hedi listened, and his face gradually became ugly.


    Before he could finish speaking, Prince Mu also arrived and asked to see him outside.


    Yan and Di smiled coldly, "It''s just right, let him in!"


    The Duke of Mu came in and took a look, seeing his elder brother paralyzed on the ground in a state of embarrassment, unable to sit up at all, he couldn''t help being embarrassed and angry.


    "Wei ministers see the emperor!"


    Duke Mu swallowed his anger, looked away and knelt down to salute.


    At this moment, the feeling in my heart is particularly profound: If the person sitting on the chair above this is his father, even if Qin Lang is given ten more courage, how can he dare to humiliate his brother and humiliate Wu Wangfu like this? No wonder everyone is fighting for this chair, everyone wants it


    "Pingshen," Yan Hedi''s tone was a little cold, definitely not kind, and glanced to the side: "Stand on the side!"


    County King Mu: "."


    "Yes." Helpless, Prince Mu was full of words and had to choke and stand by in silence.


    Qin Lang sneered silently, and Chongyan and the emperor bowed their hands: "Father, I will continue."


    The Prince of Mu Jun is very good in this world. Qin Lang just mentioned that Zhao Mingxiu was held by his own guards and yelled at "wild species". "presumptuous!"


    Yan and Emperor glared at Zhao Mingxiu, who was almost dying, and wished that he was ordered to take him out and beat him again.


    The Prince of Mu County secretly complained in his heart, and hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, please calm down! Please listen to Wei Chen''s explanation! Brother Wang was so angry at the time that he was unintentional. Wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Humph!" Emperor Yanhe said coldly: "It''s really unintentional and you can get rid of it all? Your Prince Wu''s mansion is very courageous! Qin Lang is the grandson of the late emperor''s emperor, and he was personally sealed by me. The prince, with a distinguished background, great military achievements, made great contributions to Daqing, and the late emperor was full of praise when he was there. Zhao Mingxiu dared to humiliate so much, and this is how you explained it to me? You dare to ask me for forgiveness! I see, this is Unforgivable sin!"


    The Duke of Mu County was so frightened that he was sweating coldly, and he repeatedly kowtowed and begged.


    Qin Lang lightly snorted and put on eye drops lightly beside him, "If you want to talk about great military exploits, in the past, the palace was the one with great military exploits. Zhao Mingxiu doesn''t take Erchen seriously, it doesn''t seem to matter! After all, in their eyes, Er What did you do, sir?"


    Yanhedi''s face was even more ugly, and he was a little bit angry for no reason!


    Can you not be embarrassed?


    Qin Lang''s words pierced his heart.


    In the past, when the three kings won the heirloom, he was the one who had the least personal expertise and was the most neglected, while the Wuwangfu was the one with the greatest success in battle and fame, but the one with the greatest chance of winning.


    The Wuwangfu at that time, let alone how majestic it was, really didn''t care about the other two palaces - especially his useless second brother (he definitely didn''t admit it).


    ¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time, so I just got one o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： Princess Wu crying

    Chapter 1322 Princess Wu crying


    Contempt and contempt is for sure, I don¡¯t know how to arrange disdain for oneself behind the scenes.


    As for Qin Lang, the concubine who had returned to the mansion halfway, it is conceivable that the palace of King Wu would not have given him the slightest attention.


    This view is deeply rooted, even if he is now the emperor and Qin Lang is also the prince, but the father and son of Prince Wu''s mansion will never look at them highly because of this, but they are just submissive on the face.


    No, as soon as you are stimulated, you will blurt out the words in your heart when you are in a hurry?


    Since they insulted Qin Lang like this, they could imagine how they thought of themselves.


    As long as he thinks of this, the contempt of King Wu''s mansion for him in the past, and all kinds of cynicism and blows, both overtly and secretly, Emperor Yanhe is even more angry.


    "Your Majesty, there is absolutely no such thing!" Prince Mu''s expression changed greatly, and he wished to cry blood and dig his heart out: "Wu Wangfu is loyal to the emperor, respectful to the prince, and absolutely dare not despise it! Father Wang. Father Wang is very old, even if you want to talk about military achievements, it was a long time ago, and now when you look at Daqing, who would dare to compete with the prince!"


    "Provoking the father-son relationship between the father and the orphan in person, Prince Mu''s heart can be punished!" Qin Lang said coldly and aggressively: "If there is no such thing, why is Prince Mu''s fear of being exposed? So anxious to confess, If the Prince of Mu County said that there is no ghost in his heart, what is it?"


    "You¡ªPrince Prince, this is completely conjecture! Is it so unreasonable? Does Prince Prince have to force Wei Chen to death before he can be reconciled?"


    Qin Lang said unceremoniously: "If it were someone else who dared to assassinate the solitary and dared to insult the solitary savage, they would have been separated by now, and the Imperial Forest Army would have already come to raid the house to take people! And Mu Junwang, you, and the culprit are still in charge. Unscathed and quibbled here, what is the dissatisfaction of Prince Mu? Who is unreasonable?"


    County King Mu: "."


    At this time, the Queen and Princess Wu asked to meet.


    Yan and Di sneered and motioned to let them in.


    King Wu was really old, and he was very angry, so it was a little troublesome to deal with the wound. He couldn''t enter the palace for a while, so he had to send Princess Wu to ask the queen first.


    Invite the Queen to say good things for the Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion, and you might as well imply that the Queen, as long as the Queen can help the Prince¡¯s Mansion to survive the current disaster, the Prince¡¯s Mansion will only be loyal to the Prince¡¯s lead in the future.


    The queen will definitely be tempted.


    In fact, the queen was really tempted.


    Although she is not stupid, she also understands that Prince Wu''s mansion is definitely not so easy to subdue, and their words are not completely believed.


    However, if Prince Wu''s mansion was destroyed, who else would be able to deal with Qin Lang? The Queen naturally refused to see Qin Lang''s victory and his growing power.


    Even if his son is the eldest son, he may not be able to do it at that time.


    Wuwangfu would always be a good thing if it owed him a favor.


    Now that everyone has a common enemy, what¡¯s the harm in uniting?


    The Queen ?? didn''t think much of it, so she smiled and said a few words to appease Princess Wu, and hurried over with her.


    Princess Wu saw that her eldest son, who she was proud of, was in a miserable state and was almost no different from Hanako on the side of the road.


    If this was not in front of the royal family, she would have rushed over and hugged him and cried bitterly.


    Prince, what a vicious method!


    The Empress led Princess Wu to pay homage to the shrine, glanced at Zhao Mingxiu and couldn''t help but said softly, "Your Majesty, do you want someone to take Prince Wu''s son down for a bit of grooming? This is the case in front of the royal family. It''s not good to put your eyes on the filthy sage."


    Yan and Di snorted, waved their hands in disgust, and acquiesced to the Queen''s words.


    He really didn''t want to see Zhao Mingxiu, who was so **** and embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty is kind, thank you Your Majesty!" Princess Wu choked and kowtowed in thanks.


    "I don''t need to be like this," Yan Hedi saw her respectful attitude, but he softened his attitude by two points, and raised his hand: "Be flat!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Qin Lang looked on coldly, his face expressionless.


    My father, the emperor, is soft-hearted again!


    This is not surprising, he was originally a soft ear. Otherwise, the late emperor would not have looked down on him like that when he was alive.


    As long as he listens to a few good words, as long as he has a sincere and fearful attitude towards him, and then puts on a weak and miserable appearance, he will easily become soft-hearted.


    More importantly, it was Qin Lang who was hurt and calculated by Prince Wu''s Mansion, not him. Because he is also involved, he will be angry because of it, but he will never feel the same way, and he will not do anything for Qin Lang.


    This point, Qin Lang has long been clear.


    never gave him any hope.


    Princess Wu burst into tears and begged for mercy. Qin Lang didn''t bother to talk to her, so he just asked him why Zhao Mingxiu was stabbing and insulting.


    Princess Wu said it was more euphemistic than that of Prince Mu, but it meant the same thing.


    All in all, it was a momentary slip of the tongue and hands-on. It was because of concern for King Wu that he lost control.


    Besides, isn''t the Crown Prince here well? This shows that the term "stabbing" is actually inaccurate. If it is really a sudden stabbing, his son has also been practicing martial arts since childhood and is very skilled, how can it not hurt the prince at all?


    It can be seen that he was not assassinating at that time, but was worried about his father and king in anger and worried that the prince would continue to pursue the victory, so he shot to "block" the prince, that''s all.


    Besides, even because of this, he has already been punished, just look at what he looks like now, isn''t that enough?


    As for what he said when he insulted the prince, it was his fault. He had always been arrogant and arrogant, but today he was defeated under the prince''s hands. He was so angry that he scolded him like that. It was his fault! Afterwards, even she and King Wu couldn''t spare him, and he must apologize to the Crown Prince and apologize publicly.


    If the Crown Prince is still not satisfied, just ask what you want, as long as the Wu Wangfu can do it, you will not dare to refuse.


    Princess Wu said that Bi Fudi was crying.


    The Queen quickly ordered someone to help her, glanced at Qin Lang, and said to Emperor Yanhe: "Your Majesty, is it your own family? If this, this is too much trouble, I don''t know how bad it will be spread outside. And to the Emperor and the Crown Prince. His reputation is not very good. The concubine sees that Prince Wu¡¯s mansion is very sincere, and is willing to bear all the consequences, it is better to spare others and spare others, fortunately, the crown prince is not hurt, what does the emperor think?¡±


    Yanhe Dikanwu Princess cried humbly, and what she said sounded reasonable. Since he is willing to make amends and apologize publicly, and Qin Lang has beaten people badly enough, then this is really not a good thing.


    Originally this is a big or small thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： deposed

    Chapter 1323 Dethroned


    Originally this is a big or small thing.


    "What does the prince think?"


    Qin Lang bowed his hands: "My son naturally obeys the father and emperor, but if this matter is revealed lightly and skillfully, I am afraid that there will be endless troubles. Zhao Mingxiu does such a thing and dethrones the prince, isn''t it too much?"


    Princess Wu''s face changed greatly, "Your Majesty!"


    "Aunt Huang thinks this punishment is light or severe?" Qin Lang sneered: "No matter what his motives are, it is always a fact that he confronts Gu and sharp blades, and it is also true that he opens his mouth to insult! Aunt Huang thinks that the prince can be humiliated by your Prince Wu''s Mansion. Don''t you deserve to mention punishment?"


    Princess Wu''s face was suddenly ugly, her heart was extremely angry, her face was desolate and sad, she lowered her head and choked her tears, silently wiping away her tears, and did not tell Qin Lang apart.


    The Queen ?? couldn''t stand it any longer, and frowned: "Why is the Crown Prince so aggressive? Isn''t it too much?"


    Qin Lang sneered: "If the one who was treated like this was Prince Zhong, and someone wanted to stab Prince Zhong and scold him as a savage, would the Queen still say that?"


    "You¡ª" the queen choked in one breath!


    What''s wrong with you being a wild species? In my heart, I wish you were, I wish I could say so


    If you didn''t go back to the house to mess around and cause so many troubles, now the prince is my son, how can I get your turn?


    "Don''t talk about it," Yan Hedi said coldly: "This matter is up to the Crown Prince! From now on, Prince Wu''s mansion will be more honest with me. If I commit a crime again, don''t blame me for the new account and the old one!"


    Yan and Emperor Jinkou Yuyan, since they said so, naturally there is no reason to change their words.


    And everyone can see that he is not in a good mood at the moment, how can he dare to say more?


    Princess Wu had to lead Mujun King to kneel down in awe and give thanks.


    Duke Mu''s mood was indescribably subtle.


    I am also the eldest son. In the past, my elder brother was the eldest son, and I didn¡¯t dare to argue with him.


    But can you think about it now?


    "Father, I have something else to do." Qin Lang bowed to Yan and Di and opened his mouth.


    Yanhe Di only felt a headache, he was really afraid of this son! While this son brought him glory, why didn''t he bring endless troubles?


    "Tell me!" Yan Hedi''s face was expressionless, and his attitude was definitely not kind.


    Qin Lang: "My son was doing disaster relief in Henan, and found that there are many mountain bandits in that area. If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, there will be chaos. My son suggested that this matter should be sent to Zhao Mingxiu, the former prince of Wu Wang, this can be regarded as an atonement for the crime. , what does the emperor think?"


    After the catastrophe, there are refugees who form gangs and occupy the mountains as kings. This kind of thing is not surprising at all, and it should not be ignored.


    Otherwise, it is really easy to cause a catastrophe.


    Yanhe Di nodded immediately: "It''s so good, leave this matter to Zhao Mingxiu!"


    "Father is wise!" Qin Lang bowed his hands and saluted, a killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    When he left the capital, Prince Wu¡¯s mansion was making troubles on the road and making trouble in the capital, but there was no time to stop.


    So now, Zhao Mingxiu is out of Beijing, so he can also pay back.


    Just to see if the Wuwangfu can hold it or not.


    If they can handle it, that''s their ability. If they can''t handle it, it''s Zhao Mingxiu''s own life!


    Princess Wu felt distressed that her eldest son was seriously injured, and she was going to go out to Beijing to suppress the bandits, but she didn''t think much about it. King Mu Jun couldn''t help but shuddered when he thought of what Qin Lang had done before when he left the palace.


    Prince, is this, is this something in mind?


    This matter is now, the dust is settled, everyone retires and leaves the palace.


    Zhao Mingxiu glared at Qin Lang, his eyes terribly gloomy.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were bright, and he met his gaze coldly without dodging, sneered, and walked away.


    Qin Lang returned to the East Palace and walked towards Ruihe Hall.


    Lin Qiao and Meng Ying have been wandering around here for a long time, the heavens are pitiful to see, and finally they are lucky to see the prince!


    The two were secretly delighted, hurriedly tidying up their clothes and hair, arranging their facial expressions, and preparing to step forward¡ª


    It''s just that the aura of the prince seems to be a little too scary. It can be seen that the prince is not easy to be provoked at this moment.


    The steps that the two were about to step out involuntarily took them back, and they were cowardly.


    In the end, the two of them didn''t dare to step forward, so they could only watch the prince go away.


    You look at me, I look at you, smile reluctantly, and go back to each hospital pretending to be calm.


    So it¡¯s not really good to live too close here. For example, at this moment, the embarrassment is too embarrassing.


    Even though Qin Lang was expected to win, Su Jin was still a little worried.


    Seeing him appearing in front of him safe and sound, Su Jin was greatly relieved, and greeted him with a smile: "How is it? Is it going well?"


    Qin Lang''s expression softened and his eyes softened: "It''s natural and smooth, just as I imagined."


    "That''s good, let''s change into this clothes and eat!" Su Jin smiled and pulled him into the bedroom, stretched out his hand and unbuttoned his clothes.


    Qin was taken aback, and he was in a hurry: "A Jin."


    "What are you hiding?" Su Jin glared at him: "I''ll see if I''m injured."


    Even if he wins, how can the father and son of Prince Wu''s mansion be so easy to deal with? Especially King Wu, who has a lot of military exploits, it is definitely not a chance, but a real fight.


    He is strong in martial arts and has rich combat experience. Qin Lang will not win too easily even if he wins against him.


    Qin Lang still wanted to tell the difference, but Su Jin glared at him: "If you don''t allow me to see it, you must be trying to hide something from me."


    "I--"


    Qin Lang hesitated at this moment, Su Jin had already unbuttoned his clothes.


    Qin Lang smiled bitterly, forget it, he knew he couldn''t hide it from her


    Seeing the large bruise on the mouth of the bowl under his rib, and the greenish purple on his lower back, Su Jin silently brought out the medicinal wine and rubbed it on himself.


    Qin Lang bared his teeth and gasped in pain, but he soon felt warm and comfortable, and the pain was more than half relieved, and he felt relaxed.


    "My daughter-in-law is the best!" Qin Lang looked at Su Jin with gentle brows and eyes.


    Su Jin felt a little sour in his heart. He wanted to scold him for not protecting himself well, but thinking about who the opponent he faced, could he blame him? He smiled and said softly, "Be more careful in the future."


    Qin Lang looked at her, his eyes deepened, but the smile on his lips was doting, "Don''t worry!"


    Even for her mother and son, he will be careful, his life is very valuable.


    rubbed the wound for him, put on another layer of plaster, and changed into clean clothes. Su Jin then ordered Wen''s meal to be served in the small kitchen.


    Zhener''s child can''t help being hungry, and Su Jin couldn''t bear to starve him, so he had already used it first, and now he has gone to take a nap.


    She was worried about Qin Lang and had no intention of eating at all, so she only accompanies him now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： hostility

    Chapter 1324 Hostile


    Qin Lang felt distressed when he saw this, and hurriedly said: "I''ll be very busy for a while. In the future, no matter if you come back for lunch or not, you don''t have to wait for me!"


    Su Jin smiled and said "uh", ignoring him. It''s her business to wait, knowing that he has something to do, how can she feel at ease?


    After lunch, Qin Lang accompanied her for a walk on the porch to digest food. By the way, he briefly explained to her what happened in the Royal Academy today and in the palace.


    Rao is that Qin Lang has simplified a lot of Zhao Mingxiu''s shameless words, but Su Jin is still furious when he hears it, yelling despicable and shameless!


    "Why only let people teach him the wounds of flesh and blood? It''s too cheap for him! Alas, the position of the prince is also a hindrance to people, otherwise they would be more ruthless!"


    "Just dethrone him as the prince? It''s too cheap for him! I think such a person should be demoted to a commoner, and sent to the imperial cell to be imprisoned for life, if not pardoned."


    "Will King Wu''s Mansion take revenge like crazy? You have to be more careful going in and out recently. Also, Gu Fang, Zhang Tong, and the others should be careful too."


    Qin Lang''s heart warmed, this is the person who really cares about himself, and will be angry and resentful because he has been wronged and unfair.


    Apart from him, even if others were not watching jokes, they would never really care about his grievances and feelings like the emperor in the palace.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I have in mind," Qin Lang smiled and said softly: "And you are the same. For a while, if you can''t go out, don''t go out. The East Palace is safer than anywhere else."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled.


    This time, it''s like a complete tearing of the face with Prince Wu''s mansion. Either you die or I die, Qin Lang has no intention of letting them go.


    Brother Zhao Mingxiu couldn''t say what he thought in his heart, but the old fox of King Wu may have realized it, and he may have realized it since he took a heavy hand on him.


    He will not easily admit defeat, and will definitely retaliate against all odds.


    Qin Lang thought of his serious injury, and immediately said to Su Jin: "You pretend to be sick, and you can pretend to be sick from today!"


    Su Jin was stunned, raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you worried that King Wu''s mansion will come and invite me to heal King Wu? He was just a traumatic injury. There are enough imperial doctors in the imperial hospital, so I don''t need me. Could it be that they are so shameless?"


    Does she seem too worthless to be a princess? Anyone who suffers a little injury can come to her to see a doctor?


    is simply outrageous!


    "It''s hard to say," Qin Lang sneered and said coldly, "I''m going to do something to them. I''m afraid they will trick you into going to Prince Wu''s mansion. Who knows what they will do when they get there."


    Wu Wangfu came to invite, of course Su Jin could decline. However, if Prince Wu''s mansion looks miserable, especially if Princess Wu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law come to the door to beg, even as a noble princess who should not have done such a thing, Su Jin would not be able to refuse.


    People are subconsciously sympathetic to the weak.


    This kind of sympathy is very emotional, and it doesn''t even have cause and effect, and it won''t make them think about whether this poor person has done any unforgivable evil in the past.


    As a crown princess, she also has to consider the issue of reputation and image.


    No subject would want Daqing to have a ruthless crown princess.


    Even if it''s not in the rules to let the Crown Princess go to see a doctor when she has something to do.


    That''s still. Fake sickness! After pretending to be sick, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Then I''ll be cured now," Su Jin said with a smile: "It should be sooner rather than later."


    Qin Lang smiled and emphasized: "It''s pretending to be sick." It''s not sickness.


    His daughter-in-law is in good health, and she will definitely live a long life, so she won''t get sick easily.


    Su Jin''s "Puchi" was funny, hugged him and kissed him: "Fake illness, pretend illness!"


    Qin Lang smiled, "And those two people, it''s not a good idea to wander around all day, A Jin has to work harder, think of a way to quickly ground them!"


    Qin Lang was really tired of those two women hanging around in the East Palace, he had seen them several times. Every time I see it, it affects my mood.


    Although, he didn''t even know their names.


    Su Jin thought about it for a while before he understood who Qin Lang was talking about, and suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    How can such a thing be done as soon as you say it? Anyway, those two came from good backgrounds, especially in the current situation, Su Jin didn''t want to make extra troubles and make troubles to add Qin Lang''s burden.


    "Let me think about it again," Su Jin said with a smile: "If you saw the bento, you didn''t see it. I don''t think they are as daring as they would dare to provoke you easily."


    Qin Lang had no choice but to nod.


    The battle with the Prince Wu''s Mansion has already kicked off. Qin Lang still has a lot of things to arrange, so he left in a hurry.


    As soon as he left his forefoot, Su Jin immediately said that he was not feeling well and ordered someone to get medicine


    In the palace of King Wu, King Wu heard that Zhao Mingxiu was deposed as the prince by the emperor''s decree. Although he felt it was a pity, he was not too surprised.


    The prince caught the wrong thing this time, how could he let it go easily? Moreover, it is also his son who is not up to his expectations! To say that success is not enough and there is more than failure is not too heavy!


    You said that you also learned martial arts from a young age and were highly skilled in martial arts. Qin Lang and himself had already fought a lot of damage, so you still made a sneak attack, and you could even miss it!


    In the end, he was unscathed, but you were tortured to death in public by several of his personal guards. Who can blame this?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was already humiliated, and he was seriously injured and couldn''t move, he would have thought of teaching him a lesson!


    However, Zhao Mingxiu said angrily that after three days, he would lead the army of King Qian to Henan to suppress the bandits, and King Wu''s expression changed immediately.


    He glanced at the eldest son, who was seriously injured. He was still in a state of embarrassment at the moment. King Wu was restless, and he didn''t want to say anything at this moment, for fear of making him even more upset, so he suppressed what he wanted to say for the time being and ordered him to go first. Rest, please see a doctor.


    Zhao Mingxiu was full of anger, and even more ashamed when facing his father and king, he had to nod his head and step back.


    King Wu secretly sighed, his eyes gradually changed from dazed to firm and cold. Now that he has come this far, there is nothing to say!


    I only hate that I made a mistake in estimating the East Palace, otherwise, the Wu Wangfu would not fall into the current dilemma.


    At this moment, the only thing he deeply regrets is today''s "discussion".


    Thinking back at this moment, he understood why Qin Lang wanted to "study" with him, and why he played such a heavy hand.


    It''s a shame that he still despised his prince who had returned to Beijing halfway through his bones, but in the end, he fell into a rut!


    He originally wanted to take the opportunity to abolish Qin Lang secretly, but he did not expect that he would be severely injured by him! He simply planned ahead.


    Now he can only rest in bed to recover from his injuries and cannot move, and Ming Xiu''s position as the heir has been abolished again. He will be driven out of Beijing to suppress the bandits next.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： refuse to

    Chapter 1325 Refused


    Now he can only rest in bed to recover from his injuries and cannot move. Ming Xiu''s position as the prince has been abolished again. He will be kicked out of Beijing to suppress the bandits in the next step. The palace of King Wu is like being demolished by him. I can''t tolerate King Wu''s mansion!


    King Wu understands better than anyone else that his son will never be peaceful when he goes out to Beijing to suppress bandits, whether on the road or when bandits are suppressed.


    Really want to lose his life, Qin Lang in Beijing can completely pick it up!


    Wu Wang suddenly became anxious.


    He couldn''t do this and wait for nothing, he couldn''t just watch his son go down knowing that there was a dead end ahead.


    Malingering


    Zhao Mingxiu refused.


    Being beaten by Qin Lang and several guards made it difficult for him to move, this is too embarrassing!


    Besides, he was full of thoughts of making meritorious deeds against bandits, and he was eager to fight to cover up today''s failure. As a result, his father let himself pretend to be sick, which made the humiliation he suffered today even deeper.


    How can this be tolerated?


    King Wu felt depressed when he saw this.


    This person is really incomparable!


    He has already said this to himself, but he is still confused and has no recollection at all.


    Even naively wanting to use this opportunity to make meritorious deeds, King Wu couldn''t bear to think about it, what would happen to the future of King Wu''s mansion if he couldn''t afford to get sick!


    King Wu had to clarify his words and lay out the dangers of his journey in detail.


    Zhao Mingxiu''s face turned pale, and he insisted: "This, this is just a guess from the father, I am careful, I don''t believe that I can''t beat him!"


    Zhao Mingxiu gritted his teeth.


    Unspoken, both father and son remembered the trouble Qin Lang had caused him when he was out of Beijing for disaster relief. Zhao Mingxiu felt that since Qin Lang was able to escape the assassination sent by Prince Wu¡¯s mansion, couldn¡¯t he escape his revenge?


    The elite guards of the Wu Palace are not vegetarian!


    As for what happened today, it was an accident.


    Besides, Qin Lang couldn''t possibly go out to Beijing to do it himself. With his personal guards, it was not difficult to deal with it.


    Zhao Mingxiu is very confident, or the breath in his heart makes him unwilling and dissatisfied, and he has to pull back a game no matter what.


    Therefore, no matter how King Wu tried to persuade him, Zhao Mingxiu would not pretend to be sick.


    He has already given orders in front of Emperor Yanhe, but now he is pretending to be ill. Isn''t he afraid? Will he still have the face to go out to meet people in the future?


    The lost throne, does he still have the face to come back?


    When King Wu saw this, he was disappointed and couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He sighed and had no choice but to let him be.


    "Since you have made up your mind, Father King will not say more," King Wu sighed: "Remember, nothing is more important than living! This King will send as many reliable people as possible to accompany you, but along the way you You have to be careful too. After all. After all, we don''t know how capable and how many cards the East Palace has."


    Thinking of how he tried his best today but still failed miserably in Qin Lang''s hands, King Wu couldn''t help but feel a sadness in his heart.


    "you''re old."


    The three words ?? echoed in his mind countless times today. Each time it made him feel a little more desolate. That deep, powerless feeling almost destroyed all his confidence.


    He was even a little confused, wondering where the future road of Prince Wu''s Mansion was? How should I go.


    But he knew that it was definitely not the path his eldest son wanted to take at the moment.


    But he couldn''t persuade him.


    Yes, he is old, and now he is lying in bed recuperating, like a crippled man, unable to stop him at all.


    He can only do his best to remind him and make him be careful.


    Zhao Mingxiu was not affected by his father''s dejected mood at all. Instead, he was high-spirited and full of energy. He sneered with confidence: "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful! If Qin Lang doesn''t do anything this time, forget it. If he dares to do anything, hum! Exactly, I will take revenge for this!"


    King Wu''s eyes darkened, and he nodded reluctantly: "Anyway, be careful."


    The next day, Prince Mu came to Prince Wu in a panic, screened all the servants, and said with a pale face: "Father, Prince Qin Lang, he, he ordered someone to pass the word to his son today, and asked him to tell his father, he said, If the eldest brother dares to leave the capital, he, he, he will definitely take the eldest brother''s life!"


    "What are you talking about!" King Wu shuddered in his heart, and the wound on his chest was affected, and he coughed violently, so panicked that Duke Mu quickly patted his back to help him.


    Seeing that the father and the king seemed ten times older and dejected overnight, the Duke of Mu couldn''t help but reddened his eyes, feeling both sad and painful.


    Why is this happening?


    Why did it become so fast?


    But within a day, after a game that was not destined to be a simple "discussion" before it started, the Prince Wu''s mansion immediately went downhill and became dark and dark.


    At this moment, he was so terrified that he really didn''t dare to think about anything. What is the position of the prince, that should be the eldest brother. As long as Prince Wu''s Mansion can return to what it used to be, he will recognize everything.


    Unfortunately, this seems unlikely.


    King Wu''s room was full of shock and anger, so angry that he was almost speechless, "Qin Lang, Qin Lang, did he really say that?"


    Prince Mu nodded uneasily, and when he saw his father''s reaction, he couldn''t bear it, so he comforted: "Perhaps, maybe he just said and threatened, he didn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, why tell us Woolen cloth?"


    How can anyone be so stupid? Can you still succeed if you speak out your purpose blatantly?


    "Huh!" King Wu sneered.


    He didn''t answer his son''s words, but he knew in his heart that people are different.


    Even if he looked down on Qin Lang and hated him, he had to admit that he was an upright and upright person who kept his word.


    Since he said so, he will definitely do it.


    As for whether he dares. What does he dare not? He doesn''t know how many times he has calculated in the Prince Wu''s House, and Su Jin''s mother and son, the last time it was almost a success!


    So, now that he has come back with revenge, is it any wonder?


    Besides, as my son said, who would be stupid enough to say such a thing in an open and honest way? I know it, even if I tell outsiders, no one will believe it!


    Whether his family believes it or not, he doesn''t care at all!


    He told them openly and aboveboard that this was contempt and confidence in his own power.


    The more he was like this, the more disturbed King Wu felt.


    "Go, go and call your big brother!"


    The Duke of Mu County answered honestly, turned around and hurriedly called someone.


    Zhao Mingxiu, in front of his father, heard the second brother''s words, and couldn''t help but sneer, "Could my father believe this nonsense? Qin Lang has always been despicable and insidious, and he is used to doing things like this! I get it! , Did he think that if he said that, I wouldn''t go there? If so, wouldn''t I, our Prince Wu Mansion, become a joke in the capital? He''s dreaming!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： desolate

    Chapter 1326 Sadness


    Prince Mu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded again and again, somewhat thinking that what his brother said was quite reasonable, "Father, my son sees the same thing, then Qin Lang is so despicable and shameless! This is a trick, we can''t be fooled. "


    Zhao Mingxiu became more and more certain, and sneered: "It''s a pity that he didn''t meet Zhao Ming''an''s useless, but our Wu Wangfu! Our Wu Wangfu is not so easy to deceive!"


    King Wu: "."


    King Wu looked at the two sons who were talking nonsense, but what they said was justified. The words were full of words and they were all choked in the throat, and nothing could be said.


    He understood that even if he really said it at this time, they would definitely not listen.


    They can only hear what they want to hear now, they take it for granted!


    But they didn''t know that it was different, Qin Lang was different.


    The reason why they failed miserably every time they calculated Qin Lang was because they considered and designed him as an ordinary person, but he was different!


    So, they lose every time!


    For example, when he left Beijing before, they arranged for assassins to assassinate Su Jin''s mother and son.


    Being someone else, knowing that disaster relief is not easy to handle, knowing that there will be many dangers and dangers on the way, open guns and secret arrows, who would not bring the most powerful and elite protection forces with you?


    But he didn''t. He left the most powerful force in the East Palace to protect Su Jin''s mother and son.


    Therefore, the plan they thought they were determined to win ended in disastrous failure!


    That person was not Qin Lang, but someone else. He was sure that they would succeed, but it was him.


    This truth, he finally realized the epiphany after being seriously injured and defeated, but his two sons did not understand it.


    But his injury was too severe, not only did he break three ribs on his chest, but Qin Lang also gave him a secret hand, and he really didn''t even have the strength to sit up at the moment. In addition, some old diseases also broke out when his body was weakest at this moment. He looked old, as if a gust of wind could blow out a shaking candle, and he was no longer the majestic and majestic he used to be.


    He is now a cripple, unable to stop them at all.


    Wuwangfu. This time it''s really over!


    King Wu closed his eyes in pain, and two turbid tears slipped out of the corners of his eyes.


    "You all, be careful!" King Wu''s thousands of words were transformed into a piece of advice that Zhao Mingxiu and Mu Junwang couldn''t really understand at the moment: "Be careful. Nothing is more important than life! For this life, it is worth all care. Be careful"


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will do it."


    "Yes, Father, you just need to rest in peace, just wait and see, we will give you this breath!"


    Brother Zhao Mingxiu looked at each other with sadness and sadness in their eyes. The father is really old and his courage has become smaller.


    Qin Lang not only defeated him, but also defeated his confidence and will.


    Zhao Mingxiu set off as scheduled, left the capital, and rushed to Henan to fight bandits.


    Qin Lang sneered lightly, he knew that this person was always arrogant, and the more he said that, the more he would go.


    This is his own courting death, no wonder he!


    This time, he will never let Zhao Mingxiu return to the capital alive.


    He had even made up his mind to do it halfway through without having to wait for him to reach Henan.


    The so-called bandits fleeing from the mountains and occupying the mountains as kings are just a fabrication by him.


    But it doesn''t count as he lied about the military situation, because there were such rumors circulating in the local area, and when he was still in Henan at the time, he sent someone to investigate. There were one or two small groups of bandits who really wanted to do something, but all of them were killed by his men, and the rest were all dispersed.


    At this moment, there will be no more bandits in that area, but the rumors are still there.


    He reported a few words to his father out of prudence. There is nothing wrong with this, let alone deceiving the emperor.


    On this day, Qin Lang went to the palace to meet and discuss matters with his father.


    After ?? discussion, he left.


    I don''t want to, he just left the palace for a while, and several guards hurriedly chased after him from the palace, saying that the emperor asked the prince to turn back, and the emperor was going to see the prince now.


    Qin Lang was puzzled and had to turn around and go back to the palace again.


    While thinking silently in my heart, there doesn''t seem to be any important thing recently, right? So why was his father so anxious to call him back again?


    In the Qingqing Palace, Emperor Yanhe''s face was very ugly.


    When Qin Lang knelt down to pay homage to him, Yan Hedi couldn''t help but grab the paperweight at hand and smashed it at him, scolding: "You disrespectful son! Unworthy son! What good things have you done!"


    Of course Qin Lang would not be so foolish as to allow Yan and Emperor to hit him. He avoided it sideways without any psychological burden, ignoring the shattered paperweight behind him with a "crack!", frowned slightly, and looked at Yan He Di: "Father, what did this son do to provoke the father so anger, and ask the father to make it clear."


    "You still have the face to ask!" Yan Hedi was so angry that his fingers trembled when he pointed at him, he said sharply: "You, you, what did you do, you don''t know? How dare you ask me? You dare to ask , I haven''t had the face to say it yet!"


    "Imperial Father," Qin Lang was even more confused: "What kind of person is my son, my son thinks that my father knows very well, but if my father does not say it, my son really doesn''t understand! I am confused, my son does not understand. If you are wronged by this, please express it clearly!"


    "You¡ª" Yan Hedi made him speechless in anger.


    So this son is so annoying! Sometimes they are so stubborn that they don''t give face at all.


    Qin Lang''s magnanimity fell in the eyes of Yan Hedi, which was no different from being brazen.


    Yanhe Diqi''s brains were hit by the surge of qi and blood, and their eyes turned black. This **** is shameless and shameless, so what else does he have to say?


    Why?


    Yan and the Emperor said angrily: "You molest your concubine, is it reasonable? You still dare to pretend to be confused in front of me, you are so bold!"


    "." Qin Lang was completely dumbfounded.


    "Father, what did you say?" Qin Lang, who had recovered, was even more angry than Yan Hedi, "Father, who wronged the son? The son asked to confront her! The son misses the crown prince, the father It must be very clear that Erchen would never do such a thing even if he did not know the sky and the earth! There are so many beauties in this world, what benefit would it be to Erchen by doing such a thing?"


    Yanhe Di sneered: "You have hard wings now, what are you afraid to do?"


    "My son doesn''t admit it," Qin Lang said, "Father, who is the one who has wronged my son so badly? My son should confront her. My son will not be wronged. If my father only protects that person, my son will have to go to the sect. The government has stated that the request will be fair to the servants!"


    "You¡ªyou dare!" Yan Hedi could not wait to grab another paperweight at hand and continue to smash him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： deny

    Chapter 1327 Disapproval


    "You¡ªyou dare!" Yan Hedi could not wait to grab another paperweight at hand and continue to smash him.


    But I also know that this unworthy son will never let himself hit, and he only hit it when he was angry before, so let¡¯s save your energy now!


    "I don''t want to do that, but I''m even more unwilling to bear such injustice in vain!"


    Yanhedi glared at him, almost going crazy with anger.


    Who else would dare to be so presumptuous in front of him? But Qin Lang dared!


    He believed even more that Qin Lang¡¯s words that he wanted to go to the Zongren¡¯s Mansion to complain about his innocence, and that he asked for an investigation to return his innocence was not just talk.


    "You still have face to mention," Yan Hedi sneered: "You just went out, but met Li Concubine?"


    "Li Concubine?" Qin Lang thought for a while, then nodded: "I met a concubine, and my son doesn''t know who it is."


    "How dare you make a quibble!" Emperor Yanhe was angry, and sneered: "You''re flirting with Li Concubine, but now you''ve pushed everything out? Just because of this, I abolished your crown prince position, and also No one can say anything else! Come on, go, call Li Concubine, I want to see how you confront each other!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes sank slightly, "If you want to add to the crime, there is nothing to worry about, the father would rather believe in a small concubine in your harem, but he is unwilling to believe in the son? Admiration, but, molesting the concubine? Father, do you really believe this?"


    Yanhedi sneered: "Believe it or not, I will give you a chance to confront Libi!"


    To say Libi, she deserves it.


    Qin Lang came out of Qingqing Palace today, she happened to go in, and the two met under the corridor.


    In terms of status, Li Concubine is a bit worse than Qin Lang''s boss. It is naturally impossible for Qin Lang to see her as a little concubine, even if she is favored, so what? Qin Lang never relied on his father''s love, but on his own ability.


    He never deliberately flattered his father, let alone his harem.


    Even the favorite concubine is the same in his eyes.


    Libi This is the first time I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Because of Zhao Mingan, she couldn''t help but keep an eye on Qin Lang.


    Seeing this, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. She had to admit that the imposing manner and temperament of this prince was much better than that of the loyal prince. Originally, she thought that Prince Zhong was the most outstanding and personable man in the world, but after seeing the prince, she realized that when Prince Zhong really came to the prince, he would definitely crush him to the point of scum.


    Libi couldn''t help feeling distressed for Prince Zhong, and felt resentful for him.


    Prince Zhong, as the eldest son, was supposed to be better than all his brothers.


    Perhaps it must have been like this in the past. However, the prince, who was born in Ye Luzi, robbed him of everything that belonged to him. He was despised and ridiculed by the world. He was hit by this stimulation. How could he have no influence, and how could he be full of high spirits?


    is this prince, if he is not in the position of this prince, he will definitely not be as majestic and arrogant as he is today.


    Li Concubine is even more injustice to the loyal prince.


    So that when he entered the hall to see Emperor Yanhe, he was still thinking about this matter subconsciously, and he was a little uneasy and not very focused. She didn''t even hear Emperor Yanhe talking to her.


    Yanhe Di is right to dote on her very much, but it is definitely not, and will never be, to the point where she is the only one.


    Yanhedi''s favorite is always himself, and he is happy when others flatter him and fawn on him. If any concubine feels qualified to play petty in front of him and ask him to coax and fawn on him, it would be a wrong idea.


    The reason why Li Concubine in the previous life was able to laugh at the end was also because she was witty, beautiful and witty, gentle and obedient, Huizhi Lanxin was good at flattery, meticulous and considerate, and taught her son to be very obedient and filial. the most favorite of her.


    But now, she has lost her mind in front of Emperor Yanhe, and she has gone so seriously! This is definitely not something that Emperor Yanhe can tolerate!


    Yanhedi immediately changed his face and scolded in a deep voice.


    Libi was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat!


    She has a delicate mind, and after serving Emperor Yanhe for so many days, she can be said to have a very good understanding of the emperor''s temperament.


    I was really careless, and dared to get distracted in front of him! If he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation that he accepted, he might have hated himself ever since.


    How is this possible? She also wants to help Prince Zhong compete for the crown prince, and Prince Zhong will never forget her!


    Thinking of Prince Zhong, she naturally thought of the Crown Prince, and then, Li Concubine had an idea - or it could be said that she had to do it, and immediately knelt down, her eyes filled with tears, and she hesitated to speak.


    Under the repeated questioning of Emperor Yanhe, Fang Hyunran wanted to cry and hesitantly accused Qin Lang: the prince was rude.


    The prince just met her outside and flirted with her rudely, that''s why she was frightened and restless because of this, so she lost her temper in front of the emperor.


    How could Yan and Di think that Libi would have the guts to lie about this kind of thing?


    On the contrary, Qin Lang, that bastard, has always done nothing to his father, it is not uncommon for him to do such a treacherous thing.


    Yan and the Emperor became more angry the more they thought about it, they were furious and cursed the prince for being unworthy.


    Li Concubine was afraid of this incident, so after hearing these words, she quickly comforted and appeased Emperor Yanhe, saying that she was fine, so the prince was actually confused for a while. If he didn''t meet the prince in the future, he also asked the emperor not to get angry.


    The emperor met the prince back and forth, and he said a few words in vague words. He expected that the prince would never dare to do anything again when the matter was revealed.


    This matter must not be brought to light, otherwise, if the father-son relationship between the emperor and the crown prince was affected and cracked, wouldn''t it be all his fault?


    How can I take on such a responsibility?


    Didn''t he become a sinner in Daqing?


    Libi''s attitude was sincere and her words were so eloquent that she almost burst into tears.


    That is really tolerant and generous, thinking for the emperor and the prince from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Hedi was so coaxed and persuaded by her, sighed, and his mood finally eased up, feeling that Li Concubine was really caring.


    greatly praised her.


    I thought to myself, such a kind and compassionate beauty is really rare, should I consider making her a concubine?


    Even if he didn''t want to admit that he was old, Emperor Yanhe was very clear in his heart. He was so old that it was almost impossible to have a child. Therefore, there is no such thing as waiting for Li Concubine to have a child and then mentioning the position.


    He feels good and wants to mention it, so he will mention it.


    I thought so in my heart, but today''s good mood was destroyed by Qin Lang, and he was no longer interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： force

    Chapter 1328 Persecution


    Yan and Emperor lacked interest and quickly dismissed Li Concubine away.


    After ?? sent people away, thinking back to what Li Concubine said, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    How can you not be angry? Li Concubine is his woman, let alone Li Concubine, every woman in this harem belongs to him at least in name, and no one is allowed to covet without his permission.


    Qin Lang, this bastard, is so bold! To dare to tease your favorite concubine outside the Qingqing Palace is simply unbearable or unbearable!


    ???Doesn''t he have to go to heaven?


    So, Emperor Yanhe, who was so angry that he was so angry, how could he still remember what he said to Li Concubine before? He ordered the guards to leave the palace and quickly chased the prince back. He wanted to ask clearly.


    So, there is the scene just now.


    Where would ??Libi think of it? Yan Hedi was moved for a moment by his own words, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Yan and Emperor not only chased Qin Lang back and had a seizure, but also confessed to Li Concubine, and even called Li Concubine over to confront him.


    Libi entered the hall and knelt down to salute. When she saw Qin Lang, her face turned green.


    Yan and Di smiled coldly and glared at Qin Lang: "Didn''t you say you want to confront Li Concubine? Now that people are here, I want to see, what else do you have to say!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes were as sharp as swords and stared straight at Libi''s face. Libi shivered and felt a chill on her spine, as if her heart was split open.


    "This is Concubine Li?" Qin Lang looked straight at her with sharp eyes, without the slightest shyness to avoid it, "Concubine Li said she was alone outside the Qingqing Palace to molest Concubine Li? Oh, Concubine Li may wish to be her father. Tell me in the face of the emperor, how did Gu flirt with the concubine Li concubine?"


    "." Emperor Yanhe was so angry that his nose was almost crooked by this daring remark, and he couldn''t speak.


    Libi''s face was so pale that she couldn''t see at all.


    Qin Lang glanced at Emperor Yanhe, and said calmly, "Please don''t be angry, my son''s words are a little more straightforward, but it''s obviously more effective to ask this way, isn''t it? Lady Li Concubine, how on earth did Gu tease you? What did the gu say? Did I touch you? Where did I touch you? Since the concubine has the ability to open her mouth to slander the gu, she will not be embarrassed to say such simple words, right? Concubine Li, say Bar!"


    Yanhe Di''s temples jumped wildly, glared at Qin Lang, and then stared at Li Concubine, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    For some reason, seeing Qin Lang like this, he had a feeling in his heart for no reason, that Qin Lang''s words seemed more credible than Li Concubine''s words.


    This, this is just ridiculous.


    Libi was stared at by Qin Lang, and it took a long while before she came back to her senses. At this moment, the arrow had to be shot on the string. Whether she liked it or not, she had to bite the bullet and tell her lies.


    "Tai, Prince, why are you, so, so humiliating your concubine." Li Concubine was half frightened and half pretended, tears quickly poured out of her eyes, and she rustled, looking at how pitiful she was , is simply wrong.


    "Chen concubine, concubine He De He Neng, how dare you dare to wrong the Crown Prince? Woohoo, Your Majesty, ask the Emperor to be the master of your concubines oooooooo."


    Before Emperor Yanhe could speak, Qin Lang asked coldly, "In addition to being able to complain about grievances, Gu has not heard any meaningful words. Li Concubine Niangniang hasn''t said anything yet. What did Gu do to you? Libi Niangniang. , the one who has been wronged is Gu, and the one who should complain is Gu Cai! Gu really doesn''t know what wronged Lady Li Concubine has?"


    Yanhe Di was furious: "Qin Lang, pay attention to what you say! Li Concubine, tell me everything you have to say! What did the prince say? What did he do?"


    Libi was flustered. It was really hard to make up what the prince said. She had never had contact with the prince, and had never said a word to the prince before this moment. To say what the prince said, wouldn''t it be bad if he didn''t know what he said, or if he happened to be unlucky enough to touch the taboo?


    With her thoughts turning, Li Concubine lowered her head and choked sobbing: "Prince, he, he saw the concubine outside the palace, his eyes and eyes were very rude. He also touched the hand of the concubine! Your Majesty, what the concubine said. Every sentence is true, and I will never dare to deceive the emperor woo woo woo.¡±


    "Did you touch your hand?" Qin Lang looked at Li Concubine, his tone was cold, his eyes were full of disgust, "Li Concubine Niangniang really dares to say it! As a prince alone, have you never seen a beauty? Knowing that Li Concubine Niangniang is the father Why did the emperor''s concubine do such a treacherous thing in front of the Qingqing Palace, and in broad daylight, the concubine Li concubine is really flattering! What is the intention of the concubine Li concubine to incite my father and son to discord? What''s the use of keeping a woman with a vicious heart and a restless heart? There are countless beauties in my father''s queen''s palace, and I can''t pick out a good one, so why keep such a heartless woman by my side? It''s a hundred!"


    Yan and Di were stunned, staring at Qin Lang with wide eyes, but didn''t react for a while.


    He, he, he¡ªwhat did he say to this unworthy son? Put Li Concubine into the cold palace?


    Doesn''t this mean that he molested Libi?


    Li Concubine was also terrified, her tears were rushing down her face, and she was so sad: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The concubine was wronged, the concubine was wronged, the Emperor! It is clearly the Crown Prince¡ª"


    "What is it?" Qin Lang was furious: "Father, this lowly maid dares to slander the son at this time, does the father believe her or not? If she has evidence, the son has nothing to say, but with her Empty mouth and white teeth, the father and the emperor convicted the son and the son, and the son refused! Does the father know what the son is? It''s her, who knows whether the person is a ghost behind the scenes? You can slander the son today, but it may not be possible in the future. Slandering Prince Zhong, saying that Prince Zhong also molested her, what will happen to the father and the emperor at that time? I can swear, I swear to the ancestors, the ancestors, and the emperor, I will never molest Empress Li, whether it is today or in the past, Never! Empress Libi, it is better for you to swear that if what you say is false and slander Prince Gutongzhong, you will lose the favor of the emperor forever. If Prince Gutongzhong is really unclear with Empress Li, then Prince Gutongzhong died without a corpse, how?"


    "Don''t!" Li Concubine listened to Qin Lang''s words and brought Prince Zhong with him, she was so frightened that her heart was broken and she kept shaking.


    When she met Qin Lang''s cold eyes that seemed to see through her, Li Concubine''s heart was cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    She had to wonder, could it be possible, could it be possible that he knew something? No, how is this possible? How would he know? If he really knew, that would be great


    Libi''s whole body is not well, and she feels extremely frightened and regretful.


    Knowing this, she didn''t talk about the prince, so she didn''t use him as a prevarication.


    The emperor is suspicious, if this is investigated in case


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： Libi is about to faint

    Chapter 1329 Libi is about to faint


    The emperor is suspicious, if this is investigated in case


    If the emperor really wants to investigate, she can''t guarantee that the emperor will find out the truth.


    Libi seemed to be frightened, her face was shivering and she just cried.


    Yanhe Di made Qin Lang confused by what he said, and it took a while to straighten it out. He couldn''t help but get annoyed: "What are you talking about in such a mess? How did you get involved with Prince Zhong? What''s going on with Prince Zhong here!"


    Although he was also dissatisfied with his eldest son, he had high hopes after all, and he was of course unhappy when he heard Qin Lang inexplicably involved him in this matter.


    Moreover, if a choice needs to be made between Zhao Mingan and Qin Lang, it goes without saying that Yan Hedi must choose Zhao Mingan.


    After all, that is the son that he cultivated since childhood, this is born to be angry with himself!


    Qin Lang glanced at Li Concubine with no meaning, smiled, and said calmly: "Go back to the father and the emperor, the son''s authority should be considered a rainy day! Since Li Concubine and Niangniang have wronged the son and the minister today, she may wrong the Prince Zhong in the future. What? Wouldn''t it be easy to ask her to swear together?"


    "You¡ªjust ridiculous!"


    Qin Lang smiled: "Father, it''s absurd or not. Some things can''t be seen on the surface. Father, check, maybe you will get something."


    Libi''s head was rumbling and rumbling, her eyes were black with bursts, and she barely fainted.


    Yan and Di were really attracted by Qin Lang''s words, so they couldn''t help but glance at Li Concubine and fell into deep thought.


    For a moment, he looked at Qin Lang deeply: "What are you trying to say? Don''t betray me!"


    Qin Lang sneered in his heart, his father, as expected, was more suspicious than anyone else. After a few words of his own, he really became suspicious of Zhao Mingan.


    But that''s fine too.


    He also wanted to see if Zhao Mingan abandoned the line of Libi from now on, or continued.


    "I don''t dare to say it," Qin Lang said, "I was in the palace before and overheard the palace people gossip, but I thought it was just gossip. What? That''s not filial piety."


    Libi''s heart was gripped fiercely, and she was so frightened that she almost suffocated, like a dying fish.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but couldn''t say a word.


    The more Qin Lang was reluctant to speak, the more Yan Hedi wanted to listen.


    At this moment, he had completely forgotten why he had called Qin Lang here. He only remembered the question in front of him, and scolded: "What are you talking about! If I ask you something, you are honest! What kind of gossip did you hear? Hurry up!"


    "Father, please calm down, my son said that." Qin Lang glanced at Li Concubine. "That was before my son went to Henan for disaster relief. On the way to the palace to greet the empress, I overheard a few palace maids in the palace. Talking about Empress Li, saying¡ª"


    "Your Majesty!" Li Concubine screamed and interrupted Qin Lang''s words, she panicked, her face was ugly and terrifying, and she trembled repeatedly: "He is a slander! "


    Li Concubine kowtowed again and again, literally crying blood, such a messy and urgent appearance made her face look a bit ferocious and distorted, and she had shown a gentle, weak and pitiful image in the past. The difference is really big.


    So that both Yan and Di were stunned by the difference.


    The good impression changed a lot in an instant. Yan Hedi suddenly found out that the beauty that he was particularly fascinated with recently didn''t seem to be so beautiful.


    In an instant, Yanhedi''s interest in Libi was reduced by at least half.


    Zhao Mingan still doesn''t know that the Li Concubine in this life can no longer be as invincible as he dreamed, becoming the most favored concubine by his father''s side, and a winner in life.


    And the help she can give him is naturally not that big.


    "Concubine Li," Qin Lang glanced at Li Concubine, who was desperately trying to deny something, and said quietly, "Could it be that Niang Li Concubine can figure it out? I don''t know what to say? I haven''t said anything yet, and Concubine Li will blame first. Gu slander! Does the concubine Niangniang always speak so unfounded and come out of her mouth? Then, Gu even more to doubt, what is the reason for the concubine Niangniang slandering Gu before!"


    Libi''s crying stopped abruptly, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She forced her messy mind to calm down, and her tears flowed faster. Looking at Emperor Yanhe, she said tearfully, "Your Majesty, the concubine has no other intentions, let alone slandering His Royal Highness. Ah. No matter what the Crown Prince wants to say, it will not be a good thing in the end. The concubines and concubines are frightened and the concubines are frightened and incoherent. This is also understandable, right? Your Majesty, you must not listen to me. Those rumors, otherwise, how could the concubine have the honor to serve the emperor''s side!"


    Libi said, wailing.


    Qin Lang: "What''s the use of Li Concubine Niangniang''s messing around? The so-called clear people are self-cleaning, Li Concubine Niangniang doesn''t even have this confidence? Since this is the case, father and son, let''s not talk about it!"


    "Tell me!" Yan Hedi''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Li Concubine again, no matter how miserable she was crying, not only did he lose the pity he had before, but he felt disgusted for no reason, "The prince is right, Qing What are you afraid of? If the prince said something wrong, I will naturally decide for you!"


    "Yes, my concubine. Thank you for your grace!" Li Concubine finally couldn''t cry anymore, and she didn''t dare to cry anymore, so she wiped away her tears and waited for Qin Lang to speak.


    No matter what Qin Lang said, she would definitely refute it.


    Even if, even if she seeks death, she must not make the emperor suspicious of her.


    More importantly, the emperor must not be suspicious of Prince Zhong.


    Qin Lang said: "Father, my son heard someone say that before entering the palace to participate in the draft, the concubine Li had engaged in a marriage in her hometown, and she and her fiance were still childhood sweethearts, the two were very close, and they often met each other. Walk around. The wedding date of Concubine Li and her fianc¨¦ is set for this year. But after the news of the draft came to Huayin County, Concubine Li''s mother thought that her daughter should have a better future, so she threatened to entice her to quit After this marriage, the concubine Li concubine went to Beijing to participate in the audition."


    Libi never imagined that what the Crown Prince was talking about wasn''t the matter between her and Prince Zhong, but this matter!


    She breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, but immediately, "Om!" exploded in her mind again! I was so anxious that I wanted to faint.


    This thing is also very fatal!


    "Li Concubine, what''s the matter?" Yan Hedi stared at her coldly, with a fierce expression on his face, no longer the gentle doting she had seen in the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： past

    Chapter 1330 Past Events


    "Li Concubine, what''s the matter?" Yan Hedi stared at her coldly, with a fierce expression on his face, no longer the gentle doting she had seen in the past.


    Even that kind of pampering was not what she wanted at all.


    Qin Lang sneered silently with mocking eyes.


    He wanted to see how this Lady Li Concubine would tell the difference.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t tell the difference, but once you tell the difference, the end will only get worse.


    Because there are traces of the incident, and it is such a public thing, there are many people who know it locally.


    Even after Libi was selected in the draft, Libi''s parents tried their best to cover it up, but it was obviously impossible to completely remove the traces.


    Qin Lang was just after Su Jin told him that the relationship between Li Concubine and Zhao Mingan was not normal, he sent someone to Huayin County to check on Cha Li Concubine and her family.


    So, we also know the news.


    As for listening to the people in the palace, this is naturally not true.


    Palace people will know, which is also very understandable.


    The beautiful girl from Huayin County is not the only one, Li Concubine, will people know that this is not normal for her? What''s so strange about it?


    But, soon, it will become true. He would have someone pass it on to her. After all, she is favored now, as long as she raises her head, I believe that there are many people willing to contribute to the flames.


    Libi''s face turned pale, obviously she also thought of this.


    This matter is not because she denied it.


    The emperor wanted to investigate thoroughly, and it didn''t take much effort to find out.


    "Your Majesty''s forgiveness!" Li Concubine burst into tears: "Your Majesty, the concubine, the concubine, had a fiance, but, but later, the concubine became seriously ill, and the father and mother searched for a doctor and asked for the medicine. It was incurable, and later. Later, I met a wandering Taoist priest and gave the concubine a fate, saying that it was incompatible with the family of my fianc¨¦, and I had to withdraw from this marriage. After the marriage, the condition of the concubine gradually got better. This all happened before the draft, ah! Ever since the concubine''s illness was cured, the father and mother dared not easily marry the concubine, fearing that it would happen again. , What trouble did I encounter again. Later, the news of the draft came to Huayin County. After my father and mother discussed it, they simply sent their concubines to participate in the draft, also thinking of the emperor''s prosperity and longevity, if the concubines were so good Luck is selected, can serve the emperor around, and with the blessing of the emperor, maybe he can keep his life smooth! The emperor, the words of the concubine are true, please the emperor to investigate!"


    Libi was apprehensive, and she secretly said that she was lucky with cold sweat behind her back.


    Fortunately, when her parents sent her to the draft, she thought about such a speech, and the family also agreed in advance, just in case.


    I thought there would not be such a day.


    But I didn''t expect that this day not only came, but also came so early!


    Yan and Di''s expressions softened a little, man, who doesn''t like to listen to this kind of flattery?


    Libi''s praise is quite high.


    But, how could Qin Lang allow her to be proud?


    Since he found out about Libi''s past, he naturally found out about this.


    After all, a small magistrate of Huayin County is really nothing in his eyes! He was in the dark and the concubine''s parents were in the bright, so it couldn''t be easier to find out.


    "Niangniang Li is familiar with what she said. I must have confessed to her family before entering the palace, right? It sounds like a perfect match! Daoist Master Yunyou, hehe, who knows where Yunyou is now? There is no way to find it! Besides, since Empress Li''s fate is so bad, it can be seen that it is not a good fate. She dares to participate in the draft. Do you want to invite me? Dare Qing Li Concubine Niangniang entered the palace with such an calculus!"


    "No!" Li Concubine was angry and anxious: "The Crown Prince is slandering! There are no concubines, no concubines! The emperor, the emperor Hongfu Qitian, will definitely protect the concubines, how can it be, how can it be. Concubine How dare you!"


    "Isn''t it too hypocritical to talk about what you have done?" Qin Lang pressed aggressively: "Could it be that Li Concubine Niang Niang is straight? Otherwise, how can you guarantee that your fate will not have the slightest impact on your father? Concubine Li, why do you guarantee it?"


    Libi felt dizzy and shaky.


    Yanhedi''s face was ugly as if it was covered with thick dark clouds, and the atmosphere was low and solidified as if the air had been drained.


    Yan and Di stared straight ahead with a cold face, and said coldly: "Okay, let''s all step back!"


    His mind is full of chaos now, where does he have any thoughts to think about whether the prince has touched Libi''s hand or molested Libi?


    He was full of Libi''s unlucky fate and her fiance who had been engaged since childhood and had close contacts.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanhe felt disgusted and unhappy as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He is the emperor, and his women must be completely innocent and clean from head to toe, body to spirit, and reputation, and must belong to him completely.


    Instead of being like this now, listening to a fiance or a close relationship makes him unhappy.


    Why does he have to have her? There are so many beauties in this harem!


    Qin Lang glanced at Li Concubine coldly, bowed and stepped back.


    Libi''s face was pale and her heart was full of cold despair.


    She knew that this time she was finished! It''s really over!


    The prince said that, the emperor was suspicious and conceited, how could he still wait to see him? Besides, there are many beauties in the palace. The emperor will soon forget his own.


    Then, what about Prince Zhong? What about Prince Zhong?


    Libi never thought that things would turn out like this


    She also tried to fight to the death to fight for a while, tears were rushing down her face, her expression was desolate and sad, making herself look particularly pitiful: "Your Majesty, what the concubine said is true, your Majesty, not His Royal Highness. In that case, absolutely not. The emperor, the concubines serve the emperor these days, the emperor''s spirit of dragon and tiger is radiant, the concubines definitely did not hinder the emperor! Please the emperor clearly check, the concubines still want to continue to serve the emperor, and the concubines do not want to leave the emperor what."


    Libi cried and begged, but unfortunately, once the good initial impression is broken, it is impossible to piece together again. If in the past, her tears rolled down like pearls, Emperor Yanhe would definitely feel pity and the boss couldn''t bear it.


    But now, looking at Li Concubine''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t feel any pity in his heart, instead he felt faintly disgusted.


    "Okay, you step back first!" Yan Hedi waved his hand impatiently.


    Libi''s face turned pale, where else could she say anything? Had to hold back for now.


    Everything is enough, if she says anything at this moment, I am afraid that the emperor will be angry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： turning point

    Chapter 1331 Turning


    Libi left in a hurry, not knowing that Qin Lang had decided to use the eyeliner in the palace and ordered people to spread her rumors.


    In two days, all kinds of remarks about her fate, about her and his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦, will be flying all over the sky.


    Even though she didn''t offend anyone, she was favored. In the palace, favor is the original sin. As soon as this rumor came out, some people were willing to step on her.


    Libi''s result, it seems that there is no need to think about it.


    Qin Lang returned to the East Palace and told Su Jin about the trouble he got into today for no reason, Su Jin was immediately disgusted.


    Li Concubine herself and Zhao Mingan were unclear, and she actually wronged Qin Lang!


    This thing is really speechless. She really thought that with her words, how could Emperor Yanhe take Qin Lang? Want to make a contribution to Zhao Ming''an? Crazy?


    Su Jin became angrier the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was the end of it.


    The good sisterhood between Mrs. Xuan Yangbo and the Queen has long been rifted, and Zhao Ming''an is even more at odds with each other. If it wasn''t for the Queen, I would have torn apart her face and made trouble.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Xuanyang learned this news, it is absolutely impossible to tell the queen secretly that the queen would rather kill 10,000 by mistake than let it go.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle would be complacent, taking this as a bargaining chip to hold Zhao Mingan and even the Queen in the future, and would never say it easily.


    She was such a selfish person.


    Wait until one day, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle makes a fuss about this news, it will be interesting. It depends on whether the empress protects her son or her sister. Does Zhao Mingan swallow his mother''s face and let Mrs. Xuanyang go, or kill his relatives righteously!


    Even if Li Concubine falls out of favor, this handle will not be outdated. After all, as a son, hooking up with a concubine is just like Yanhedi''s temperament, can he bear it? No matter how important this son is, he can''t!


    I believe the queen will know this better than anyone else.


    Both Su Jin and Qin Lang thought that after today''s match, Concubine Li would definitely fall out of favor. Qin Lang could clearly see the gloomy face and cold eyes of Emperor Yanhe, as well as the subconscious disgust for Concubine Li. Clearly.


    In addition to the rumors in the diaspora afterward, even if she is not put into the cold palace, Emperor Yanhe will never look at her again.


    At least not for a short time.


    Qin Lang has ordered the eyeliner in the palace to keep an eye on Li Concubine, to see if Zhao Mingan will find her.


    But she didn''t want to, Li Concubine was indeed the one who dared to frame the Crown Prince as soon as she opened her mouth, she was very lucky.


    She is pregnant


    On the third day after the turmoil in front of the royal family, Libi was diagnosed by the imperial doctor as pregnant!


    When the news spread, everyone was stunned except for Yan and Dilong Yan Dayue, who were extremely excited!


    Libi''s mother is expensive by virtue of her son. Instead of falling out of favor, she has upgraded. Emperor Yanhe of Longyan Dayue immediately promoted her to the position of concubine, and she also became the first person to be promoted to the position of concubine among this group of beautiful girls.


    It is a miracle that a small daughter of a county magistrate can climb to this rank in a short period of time.


    However, such a thing as a mother and a child is worth it, this is life, there are those who are jealous, and there are those who are envious, jealous, and hateful, but they are speechless!


    Who dares to disagree?


    Even if you don¡¯t agree, you are pregnant with one!


    Di Yanhe not only promoted Li Concubine as Concubine Li and gave countless rewards, but also immediately took action to suppress the rumors in the palace that were just gaining momentum and were unfavorable to Concubine Li.


    For a time, at the cost of several lives, everyone was silent and dared not say a word about Concubine Li.


    Yanhe Di was crazy with joy. You must know that he is a lot of age, and he is a little powerless in sexual affairs. Facing these beauties like flowers and jade, most of the time he can only watch helplessly. The kind of grief and depression can be imagined. Know.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Li was pregnant!


    This proves that he is still majestic and his sword is not old!


    As a man, how could anyone not value such abilities? The higher the position, the more important it is.


    Even the emperor is not exempt!


    Yan and Di Na were in high spirits, as if they were twenty years younger, and at the same time, the fire of hope rekindled in their hearts.


    Since Concubine Li can get pregnant, so can other women.


    If this is to have a few more children, take good care of them and cultivate them carefully, in the future, it may not be Qin Lang!


    You don''t have to worry about Zhao Mingan''s ability and suitability to be the heir.


    As for the question of how old he is and Qin Lang is already an adult, Emperor Yanhe refused to consider it.


    Not to mention that Emperor Yanhe was so excited that he fell in love with Concubine Li again, and at the same time, he was very lucky to the beauties in the harem. If you want to come from behind, you also look forward to your own belly, a good mother, and a child.


    Look at Li Concubine, she was about to enter the cold palace, but as soon as she became pregnant, she immediately transformed into Concubine Li! Who doesn''t get jealous?


    For a time, the atmosphere in the harem was lively, and everyone used their skills in housekeeping, and the competition for favor was in full swing.


    Everyone is very clear, don''t look at Concubine Li is pregnant now, but the emperor is getting older every day, of course this kind of thing has to be early!


    The Queen felt very uncomfortable, she never imagined that there are still women pregnant! The emperor was getting old, and he actually got an old man.


    Originally, she had eight points of confidence in her son''s seizing the throne, but now, she has less than five points.


    She knew very well that compared with Qin Lang, her son had a higher status in the emperor''s heart. However, if Concubine Li had a son in her belly, an old man who had been raised by her side since childhood, her The son has no chance of winning.


    To say that at this time, it is better to strike first, take the opportunity to kill Concubine Li, or try to cause her to have a miscarriage. The queen did not dare to think about it, let alone do it.


    How could the emperor have no protection and love for his old man? In this palace, there must be someone protecting Concubine Li secretly and secretly. Whoever dares to act at such a time is simply courting death.


    The queen can only comfort herself, it is not her who is the most angry and anxious now, but also the prince!


    The Crown Prince in the East Palace should be more anxious than her.


    The queen was also afraid that her son would do something he shouldn''t do if he lost his position in a hurry, and she deliberately brought Zhao Mingan into the palace, analyzed it with him, and explained it carefully, ordering him to remember, not to. Act on Li Fei.


    Zhao Mingan reluctantly cheered up and coped with his mother with a smile on his face. How could he really feel nothing in his heart?


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the way, I asked for a ticket, I was in the middle of the month before I knew it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： anxiety

    Chapter 1332 Uneasy


    Zhao Mingan reluctantly cheered up and coped with his mother with a smile on his face. How could he really feel nothing in his heart?


    Concubine Li should not be pregnant at this time, Concubine Li was pregnant at least two years earlier than he had dreamed.


    He remembered that in that very clear dream, Concubine Li was pregnant only three years after her father ascended the throne.


    Unexpectedly, it was ahead of schedule.


    Originally, he thought that as long as Concubine Li won the father''s heart, he would signal her to make a good plan for Qin Lang, and within two years, he would successfully order Qin Lang to step down and get out of the office, and instead make him the crown prince, and you''re done.


    But now Li Fei is pregnant.


    He knew that, if nothing else happened, the person in Concubine Li''s stomach was not like the "maybe a little princess?" as his mother said, and she would definitely be a prince.


    If a woman has her own son, and this son is destined to be an old man who is infinitely favored by the emperor, will she still be willing to help herself wholeheartedly?


    Zhao Mingan felt very hung up.


    After all, in that dream, Li Fei and her son had the last laugh.


    Unexpectedly, reality has turned a corner, and according to the current situation, it is still running towards the result of the dream.


    Zhao Ming''s heart is extremely resentful and unwilling. If everything he did was in vain, then why did God let him have this dream? What is he dreaming of?


    He always firmly believed that since God let him have this dream, there must be a hint that he could have the last laugh because of it!


    Just got the news that Concubine Li was pregnant. After Zhao Mingan was depressed, he had to figure out how to deal with it. He did think of it, that is, let Concubine Li give up on him.


    It''s easier to want a woman to have a crush on a man, and this woman has a very good impression, admiration and admiration for this man, let her truly become his woman, and let her believe that there is a bright future between them. , then, there is no need to worry that she will not give up on him and think about him day and night.


    Even Zhao Mingan himself felt a little disgusted by doing this, but right now there seems to be no other way!


    Concubine Li is less than two months pregnant now. She may not be able to do anything at this moment, but she must know that she actually has her in her heart. You can skip the last step for the time being, but you can do everything else that can be done.


    Just in time, he entered the palace today, and Zhao Mingan flattered his mother, saying that he would stay with her for lunch at noon.


    The Queen ?? was naturally eager and agreed with a smile.


    It was still early for lunch, Zhao Mingan accompanied the queen to talk for a while, and said that he would definitely not be impulsive or messy, so he planned to go to the garden to relax.


    This is not good in the palace. It is very troublesome to contact individuals. If you live with everyone in the Qian Palace as before, where is the need for this?


    However, if everyone still lived in the Qian Wangfu, this kind of thing would not have happened.


    Zhao Mingan''s entry into the palace this time was completely accidental, and he had never contacted Concubine Li before.


    But he believed that if he swaggered past the gate of Li Concubine Palace and took a walk in the imperial garden, Li Concubine would definitely get the news.


    If she still has him in her heart and admires him, she will always pay attention to Kunning Palace and whether she has entered the palace to greet the queen, then she will not miss the news.


    If she missed it, it means that she has started to have other thoughts in her mind.


    If this is the case, then Zhao Mingan will have to find a way to win her heart back.


    Zhao Ming''an was calm and restless on the surface and wandered back and forth in the imperial garden, pretending to enjoy the flowers, but in fact, the more he waited, the more impatient and uneasy he became.


    Finally, a group of palace maids and eunuchs came along with a beautiful woman in palace dress. Zhao Mingan only glanced at it and knew that it was Concubine Li. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of his lips were raised high, and his mood was soaring!


    She has not forgotten herself!


    At this moment, Zhao Mingan''s confidence returned and greatly increased.


    I think so, how can I say that I saved her from the fire and water. If I didn''t have myself, where would she be today, how could she easily forget herself?


    Compared with the seven-year-old and eighty-year-old father, she is naturally more memorable to her!


    "Concubine Li!" Seeing Concubine Li approaching him, Zhao Mingan pretended to meet her by accident, nodded at her, and bowed his hands slightly, with a polite and decent attitude.


    In terms of rank, the concubine''s position is only half a rank away from the prince, but in terms of seniority, Concubine Li is an elder, Zhao Mingan is a little polite and respectful to her, but not too much, which is just right.


    "Prince Loyal!" Concubine Li nodded with a smile, her eyes wandering, but she hesitated.


    Now that she is pregnant, she is surrounded by countless people, and it is almost impossible to meet Prince Zhong quietly alone.


    But how could she forget this man? So when she got the news of his entry into the palace and knew that he was enjoying flowers in the imperial garden, she finally couldn''t help it.


    Even if you can''t speak alone, even if you meet him and greet him politely!


    If I don¡¯t come to see him today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be upset and unable to get through for a few days.


    At this moment, when he finally saw Prince Zhong, Concubine Li''s mood was soaring, and the smile on her face deepened.


    "Congratulations, Concubine Li! This is the old son of the father, and the father must regard it as a treasure. The future of Concubine Li is infinite!" Zhao Mingan smiled and congratulated.


    Concubine Li''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a secret pain in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but think of the sympathy and pity that Prince Zhong had for her, and how he extended a hand to help her. He cared so much about her that she thought she would have a bright future and could sit back and relax. No one could bully her again. Not what she wanted.


    "Thank you, Prince Loyal." Concubine Li''s smile became a little reluctant, and she glanced at Zhao Mingan with a slightly resentful look.


    Zhao Mingan has been observing her expression secretly, she is overjoyed when she sees it, and she is more and more certain that she still has a chance.


    "Now that the lotus flowers are blooming just right, does Concubine Li want to pick some and take them back to put them in a bottle for decoration?" Zhao Mingan''s heart moved, and he suddenly suggested with a smile.


    His idea, Concubine Li naturally would not refuse, she nodded with a smile: "Bengong has always liked lotus flowers the most, and this is exactly what Bengong has in mind!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled and instructed the two confidant eunuchs around him to pick lotus flowers. He specially ordered to pick a few more ones that were about to bloom, and brought them back to keep them in full bloom, and the flowering period was longer.


    Concubine Li smiled and thanked him when she saw that he was so considerate and thoughtful, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    The two little eunuchs quickly picked seven or eight lotus flowers, and half of them were half-open.


    Zhao Mingan picked it up and looked at it casually, leaning to block everyone''s sight, and quietly took off a sapphire ring on his finger and put it into a flower bud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： collusion

    Chapter 1333 Collusion


    Zhao Mingan picked and looked at it casually, turned his body to block everyone''s sight, and quietly took off a sapphire ring on his finger and put it into a flower bud, ordering someone to present these lotus flowers to Concubine Li. , Don''t have a deep smile to her: "These flowers are all good, very complete, and there are no unclean bugs hidden in the stamens. Concubine Li can go back and choose the ones that suit her heart."


    Concubine Li listened to him repeating the word "personal hand". Although she was a little puzzled, she naturally would not refuse to listen. She nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you, Prince Zhong, this palace will."


    Although there are a large group of palace maids and eunuchs following, and it is in this open space, even if the two meet "by chance", it is not easy to stop and talk too much.


    There are a lot of people in this palace, and there are a lot of people who want to gossip and gossip with malicious intentions, especially now that Concubine Li is pregnant, and there are many pairs of eyes staring at her.


    The two greeted each other, and it was time to avoid suspicion.


    Zhao Mingan had no idea how much risk Concubine Li took to see him.


    You must know that not long ago, Qin Lang sneered at her in front of the imperial court, and even dragged Zhao Mingan.


    Even if Yan Hedi didn''t think much about it at the time, he may not have thought about it later, and even thought about it in the future, the effect of suspicion is the same.


    Today, it is not suitable for her to come to see Zhao Mingan at all.


    But, she couldn''t help it.


    met once, and somehow calmed the restless heart, even if Concubine Li was reluctant, she had to leave.


    "This palace is a little tired, so I will leave first, Prince Zhong¡ªPrince Zhong, please take your time." Concubine Li reluctantly smiled reluctantly.


    Zhao Mingan nodded, and gave her a quick and deep look: "Concubine Li, please."


    Concubine Li nodded lightly, and led the palace maids and eunuchs to turn and leave. Those lotus flowers, which Prince Zhong picked and turned over, she wished that the palace maids would touch them and hold them in her own hands.


    Back to the bedroom, Concubine Li ordered the lotus flowers to be put down gently, and ordered them to irrigate the flowers to get the flowers, and she wanted to arrange the flowers.


    Remember Prince Zhong¡¯s advice and check it out for yourself.


    She also paid more attention and found all kinds of excuses to send everyone around her. If she couldn''t send it off, she also ordered to stand far away and not interfere with her.


    Concubine Li is now the most noble and squeamish person in this palace, who would dare not listen to her? The palace maids and eunuchs do not doubt that he is there, and honestly leave those who should leave, and those who should retreat.


    Concubine Li picked up a lotus bag that couldn''t be opened, and immediately noticed the abnormality. Seeing the beautiful sapphire ring in the bud, Concubine Li was overjoyed. She quietly took out the ring and held it tightly in her hand. Her heart was filled with indescribable joy and her blood boiled.


    It wasn''t until the cold ring was scalding hot that she let go of her hand slightly, and carefully put it into her arms, feeling sweet in her heart.


    This was given to her by Prince Zhong!


    She once saw this ring on Prince Zhong''s finger, but now it''s in her own hands.


    This ring used to be as close to Prince Zhong, so can it be said that this ring connected her and Prince Zhong?


    In his heart. After all, she has her!


    Concubine Li was both surprised and delighted by this discovery, and her heart that was sometimes melancholy and sometimes sad in the air finally found peace and stability.


    For Concubine Li, nothing is more important than confirming that Prince Zhong also has her in his heart!


    Now she only hates the sky without eyes and good fortune to trick people. Why didn''t the emperor reward himself to the loyal prince when he rewarded the beauty?


    Prince Zhong must have suffered a lot because of this, right?


    Therefore, he will pay attention to her, will take risks and make plans step by step when she is in distress, and help her without hesitation.


    She thought, when he was helping her win her favor, he must be in a lot of pain, right? After knowing that he was pregnant, he must be in more pain, right? So, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and gave her the ring he had been wearing on his hand to express his feelings.


    Concubine Li was crazy about it. The more she thought about it, the more she was moved by Zhao Mingan''s "affectionateness", and the more she felt sorry for him. That kind of guilt made her even feel a slight disgust for the child in her womb.


    Not to mention that this child was not what she expected!


    After Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li said goodbye, they pretended to take a walk in the imperial garden for a while, and then they walked to Kunning Palace unhurriedly.


    Zhao Mingan still couldn''t completely settle down in his heart. Although the ring was given away, he didn''t know how Concubine Li would react after receiving the ring.


    Did you panic and deal with it quietly, or would you be moved by yourself?


    It seems that these days, he has to find a suitable opportunity to meet her alone.


    If he doesn''t personally come forward to coax her and get her done, and if he doesn''t see her attitude with his own eyes, Zhao Mingan can''t rest assured no matter what.


    Since he wanted to play tricks and tricks and take shortcuts, he naturally had to take certain risks.


    At this time, news finally came from outside the capital that Zhao Mingxiu, the former son of Prince Wu, was attacked by bandits on the road and unfortunately died.


    Zhao Mingxiu just died!


    When the news of ?? came into the capital, King Wu had a dark danger before he fainted. At that moment, his heart was extremely cold. Princess Wu cried bitterly, not like a man.


    The Duke of Mu County was also frightened, his face turned pale, but he couldn''t return to his senses.


    King Wu and his son both thought of the East Palace and Qin Lang at the same time!


    He really did it, and... it worked!


    At this moment, the grief, indignation and sadness in King Wu''s heart are beyond words. King Wu''s mansion has repeatedly planned and murdered Qin Lang and Su Jin, but every time he has saved the other party from danger.


    And as soon as Qin Lang made his move, Zhao Mingxiu''s life was lost!


    How injustice is the sky! what is this? Could it be that Qin Lang was really destined to be the real dragon and the emperor?


    King Wu, who never believed in fate, felt deeply desperate and powerless at this moment.


    The King of Mu County was so frightened that he almost broke his courage and lost his soul.


    The prince, the prince is so arrogant, he blatantly ordered someone to hand over the words before his brother left the capital, and he would definitely take his brother''s life, but he really did it!


    So, what''s next? Is he going to take his own life next?


    Since he killed his elder brother, he would officially declare war with Prince Wu''s Mansion. Is it possible that he would let Prince Wu''s Mansion go? Will not!


    The Prince of Mu County was in a state of panic all day long, hiding in his room and drinking heavily.


    Apart from King Wu and his son who knew what was going on, everyone else was in an uproar and sighed that the eldest son of King Wu''s mansion was really unlucky, how could he be killed by thieves?


    This trip to suppress the bandits, if successful, may be able to use this credit to restore the status of the prince, who knows but not this fate


    So, this person, sometimes it¡¯s really not good to refuse to accept fate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： get ready

    Chapter 1334 Ready to start


    King Wu was still lying down and recovering from his injuries, so he asked Yanhe Emperor to send someone to investigate the matter thoroughly and avenge his son.


    It was true that Yan and the Emperor were afraid of Prince Wu''s Mansion, but when they saw Zhao Mingxiu''s death, they were both sad and subconsciously relieved.


    In his opinion, King Wu¡¯s mansion lost the son he had cultivated since childhood, and King Wu was basically abolished. Then, King Wu¡¯s mansion was nothing to be afraid of.


    At times like this, of course, he would be happy to sell Prince Wu''s manor a face.


    And he decided that as long as Prince Wu''s mansion honestly doesn''t cause trouble, he doesn''t mind letting them enjoy this honor and wealth safely.


    Zhao Mingxiu''s death, except for the palace of King Wu and the family of King Wu, seemed to have collapsed half of the sky, and it did not have much impact on others.


    Even, this is something that many people enjoy seeing and hearing.


    Ning Wangfu has been keeping a low profile recently.


    Although the force value of Prince Ning''s mansion is not very good, it is much more sensitive to the situation than many people.


    After all, this is also how the three kings fought all the way during the period of winning the throne, and sometimes came from an advantage. If they didn''t have this sensitivity, it would have been a waste of so many years.


    King Ning subconsciously felt that Zhao Mingxiu''s death was unusual.


    Zhao Mingxiu went out of Beijing to suppress bandits. He pointed to his fame in the first battle and his meritorious deeds to restore his status as a prince. It is conceivable that he must have brought countless experts with him.


    In this case, even if there are gangsters along the way, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t die and keep quiet, how can you take the initiative to provoke and even win the battle and take Zhao Mingxiu¡¯s life?


    At first, King Ning was also shocked by this news and believed it to be true, but after calming down, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    The truth about the assassination that Prince Qin Lang suffered before leaving Beijing for disaster relief can be said to be quite clear.


    This so-called "gangster ambush" is most likely the revenge of the prince!


    After realizing this, King Ning couldn''t help gasping for a breath of cold air, feeling cold all over his body.


    The Crown Prince is too, too cruel and domineering!


    A previous "sparing" on the school grounds not only abolished King Wu, but also severely taught the prince of King Wu, and King Wu''s mansion suffered a big loss due to his negligence.


    I thought that this would mean that he had found the place back, and that Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion had paid the price he deserved for his previous actions.


    Unexpectedly, it is not the end, it is just the beginning.


    What the Crown Prince wants is not just to teach the Prince Wu''s Mansion a lesson, what he wants is the destruction of the Prince''s Mansion.


    King Wu has been considered abolished. Although Zhao Mingxiu has lost his position as the heir, he is still alive and well. Now, he is also dead.


    Is this the end? No, at this stage, without completely eradicating Wu Wangfu, the crown prince is afraid that he will not be able to sleep at night.


    The two sides have reached this stage of fighting, and it is already doomed to life and death, and the winner must be completely determined.


    At times like this, whoever does not know how to get in, is the fish in the cannon fodder.


    King Ning was so frightened that he didn''t have time to hide, how could he dare to move forward?


    Not only did he hide himself, but he also taught his two sons a serious lesson, and ordered that he was not allowed to leave the house recently, and he was not allowed to have any relationship with the Wuwangfu or the East Palace in any case.


    even told Princess Ning, especially to discipline her second daughter-in-law, and never allowed her to provoke the crown princess at this time, otherwise, she would definitely divorce her and marry another daughter of the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao didn''t understand why her mother-in-law suddenly said this to herself in such a serious way, it was a depression!


    King Ning was right, Qin Lang did not intend to easily let go of King Wu''s mansion.


    A few days after the news of Zhao Mingxiu''s death came back, a general in the direct line of King Wu''s mansion was impeached by the censor.


    When ??Wu Wang got the news, he was powerless.


    Prince Mu''s face was as pale as earth, and in front of his father, he panicked like a frightened bird: "Father, father, this is the revenge of the crown prince! This must not be over, the crown prince will not let us easily! It will never stop! Father, what should we do? What should we do!"


    In the current Wu Wangfu, what are you going to do to fight the prince?


    Whether it is strength or identity, he is not the prince''s opponent!


    King Wu''s face was expressionless, his eyes gloomy.


    No matter how good-tempered a person is, he can''t help provoking and bullying again and again, and he is not a good-tempered person.


    King Wu suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up. At this moment, his arrogant aura returned, he gave his son Zhao Mingke a cold look, and scolded lightly: "You are the son of this king, not a coward, this trivial matter is messed up. How can we achieve great things!¡±


    Zhao Mingke didn''t take it seriously even if he was taught by his father. He opened his eyes wide in surprise and joy: "Father, your injury has been healed? It''s great!"


    King Wu lightly hummed, his injuries were not completely healed, but they were more than half healed, not as he appeared on the surface.


    Zhao Mingke''s heart was determined, "Father, what should we do now?"


    "What do you think?" King Wu glanced at his son and asked lightly.


    Zhao Mingke froze for a moment, and said, "My son, my son, I don''t know."


    Doo? Definitely can''t fight.


    In the past, when Wu Wangfu was still in its heyday, he never fought against the East Palace, let alone now.


    But, if you don''t want to fight or seek peace, will the prince agree?


    Zhao Mingke felt very hung up, the prince was not someone to talk to.


    But, could it be possible that he was able to destroy Prince Wu''s Mansion? Even if he wanted to, the emperor would never allow it.


    Therefore, it is still possible to obtain a sum, but in this method, we have to pay attention to it. Maybe, Wu Wangfu still has to pay a certain amount.


    King Wu had been observing Zhao Mingke''s reaction secretly, and was secretly disappointed in his heart.


    This son, compared to the eldest son, is far behind.


    He really regretted that he should not let his eldest son leave Beijing.


    One wrong step, one wrong step, and now King Wu''s Mansion is in a more difficult situation.


    "You don''t want to beg for peace, right?" King Wu said lightly: "Do you think that the prince has already killed your elder brother, and he will keep us so that he can seek revenge from him one day?"


    Zhao Mingke was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "Then, what should I do then?"


    "What do you think?" King Wu glanced at him.


    Zhao Mingke was dizzy for a while, his feet were weak, and he nearly fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless! This scare you like this?" King Wu scolded: "I''m not dead yet, what are you afraid of? It''s not your turn!"


    "Father King."


    King Wu took a deep breath and said calmly: "Our King Wu Mansion is not easy to bully, there are still three thousand nails in the broken ship, and our current situation is far better than the broken ship!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： plan

    Chapter 1335 Planning


    "At least, Donggong doesn''t know that the old man is okay! Since we can kill Donggong once, of course we can do it again. As long as we clean up our tails, the emperor is suspicious, so what? Besides, hehe, the emperor is now looking forward to the birth of his youngest son. , he will only be more disgusted by Qin Lang, the unworthy son who occupies the position of the prince, and he will not investigate thoroughly."


    "What we have to do now is to form an alliance with Zhao Mingan, and let Zhao Mingan think of a way to persuade the emperor to go to the palace in the suburbs of Beijing to live for a while."


    Yan and Di have left Beijing, it will be more convenient to start!


    Destroyed the East Palace, packed up the ending, Yan Hedi won''t make much noise.


    Once Qin Lang died, neither Zhao Mingan nor the unborn young son would be able to do it.


    Wu Wangfu also happens to keep a low profile and bide his time, and we will discuss the short and long after a few years.


    "You forgot? The prince has stayed in Wushui City," Wu Wang said lightly: "What if it is revenge from aliens? It''s not impossible! It can only be said that the prince himself was unlucky, and he didn''t take those Hu people. Killed it cleanly, and now someone came to seek revenge, what can I say?"


    "As for our Prince Wu''s Mansion, this prince has been lying ill in bed, his injuries are heavy, Ming Xiu is already dead, your two younger brothers are young, and you are grief-stricken because of the death of your elder brother, and you are drunk all day, even if it happens in the East Palace. What does this great change have to do with us?"


    As King Wu spoke unhurriedly, Zhao Mingke''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Father Wang Yingming!" Zhao Mingke regained his self-confidence, and his face was full of joy: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Let''s do it! This time we must not miss it again!"


    As long as Qin Lang is eliminated, what is Zhao Mingan? Not to mention King Wu, even Zhao Mingke never took him seriously.


    As for the child in the belly of Concubine Li in the palace who doesn''t know whether it is a boy or a girl, let alone care.


    As long as he succeeds this time, maybe in the future, he will be able to become a prince and a future monarch.


    Zhao Mingke became happier the more he thought about it.


    King Wu took precautions and started preparations as early as when Zhao Mingxiu left Beijing.


    As for the clothes, swords, bows and arrows that pretended to be the Donghu people in Wushui City, he had prepared them a long time ago.


    It was originally something prepared with the thought of being prepared, and I wasn¡¯t sure if it would be useful one day.


    The elites under King Wu''s hands, broken into pieces, entered the capital one after another, gathered in several secret strongholds, and waited for their master''s final arrangement.


    This time, King Wu does not intend to hold back, and if he fails, he will be benevolent, and all the people will take action this time.


    Prince will not give him another chance.


    This room was almost ready, so Zhao Mingke went to contact Zhao Mingan.


    If King Wu sent to contact Zhao Mingan with Zhao Mingxiu, or if he did not contact Zhao Mingan at all, perhaps the chance of success would be higher.


    How did he know? Qin Lang''s surveillance of Zhao Ming''an is much tighter than that of their Prince Wu Mansion!


    In addition, Zhao Ming''an''s Prince Loyalty Mansion is full of loopholes in Qin Lang''s eyes. It can be said that Zhao Ming''an is exposed to Qin Lang''s eyes at twelve o''clock every day. How can Zhao Mingke be in contact with him?


    Although Zhao Mingke thought he had been very cautious.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing still needs experience.


    This kind of thing King Wu could not be assured of letting others do it, and Zhao Mingan might not believe others when he came forward, so he could only send his own son.


    Zhao Mingxiu is more mature and cunning, but he is no longer there! Zhao Mingke wanted to deceive people, but he was still a little tender!


    At this time, Zhao Mingke sneakily met with Zhao Mingan. Apart from discussing how to deal with himself, Qin Lang couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    Wu Wangfu was forced by him, and sure enough, it was about to move.


    Qin Lang was not surprised that the palace of King Wu would move.


    Zhao Mingxiu is dead, but King Wu is still there. And according to his physical condition and the severity of his attack, he definitely shouldn''t still be lying half-dead to recover from his injuries.


    Although his injuries are unlikely to be fully healed now, they are by no means as severe as they appear.


    Qin Lang himself is a martial artist, and he knows the importance of his actions. Besides, he has a daughter-in-law who is skilled in medicine. The two discussed it a little, and Su Jin analyzed it. Even if he had not diagnosed for King Wu, he is now What should be the situation, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from them.


    Why did King Wu cover up and deliberately pretend to be seriously injured?


    Although Qin Lang didn''t deliberately ask what Zhao Mingke and Zhao Mingan had been discussing secretly, he kept his eyes on Zhao Mingan and Prince Wu''s mansion even more closely.


    Within two days, Zhao Mingan entered the palace to face the saint¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Mingke approached Zhao Mingan. After some foreshadowing and testing, he finally revealed his purpose. Zhao Mingan couldn''t see anything wrong on his face, but he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    coming! coming! finally come!


    Although the process is different from that in the dream, it is the same when the King Wu Mansion is asking for a dead end.


    Zhao Mingan is almost certain that the wishful thinking of King Wu and his son will never succeed.


    At least not as successful as their father and son planned!


    Zhao Mingan shook his head, Qin Lang and Qin Lang should have died a long time ago. Maybe this time, he will die with the Prince Wu Mansion?


    If this is the case, then everything will be the same as in his dream.


    Zhao Mingan was so excited that he could not wait to laugh up to the sky!


    Since King Wu and his son have the heart to seek death, of course he wants to help.


    After some fake pushing and bargaining, Zhao Mingan obtained a considerable amount of wealth from Zhao Mingke, and finally nodded reluctantly and agreed to help Prince Wu''s mansion.


    For two days, Zhao Mingan finally went into the palace to visit the emperor.


    Although the one in Concubine Li''s belly was destined to be favored before she was born, but now, Zhao Mingan is still very talkative in front of Emperor Yanhe.


    Emperor Yanhe was originally a person who was easy to please, and Zhao Mingan had the will to please and flatter him. After a few words, he quickly persuaded Emperor Yanhe to go to the palace on the outskirts of Beijing to relax.


    The main reason is that the weather is very hot right now, and living in this palace is really unbearable.


    It¡¯s good to be able to go out to rest and relax, of course.


    However, Emperor Yanhe was not very worried about Concubine Li, so he hesitated.


    I am better in the palace. Once I leave, who knows if someone will do things?


    If the child in Concubine Li''s womb is gone, even if he finds out who did the ruthless revenge afterwards, what''s the use?


    Zhao Mingan knew what he was hesitating at first glance, and he laughed and said that Concubine Li is also a must.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： palace

    Chapter 1336 Palace


    Half a day''s journey, let Concubine Li take care of the baby quietly in the palace, maybe it''s better than in the palace!


    Yanhedi was persuaded and ordered someone to ask Concubine Li if it was convenient to travel.


    Zhao Mingan passed her anger on the first day, and Concubine Li was overjoyed, thinking that going to the palace, it might be easier to meet Prince Zhong to solve the pain of lovesickness, how can there be no reason to refuse?


    Since Zhao Mingan quietly gave her the ring that she wore close to her body, she didn''t know how happy she was, so she secretly hid it, and quietly looked at it several times a day. The more I look, the more I miss this person.


    Therefore, as soon as the people of Yanhe Emperor spoke, Concubine Li immediately said that she heard that the palace is open, the scenery is good, and the weather is cooler, and she really wanted to go to the palace to relax.


    Maybe I went to the palace, once my mood is open, my appetite will be better, and it is also good for miscarriage.


    Concubine Li said this, and Emperor Yanhe would naturally not disagree.


    At this moment, he is very concerned about the child in Concubine Li''s womb, how can he not rely on Concubine Li? As for Concubine Li''s words, it seems that there are too many things that are quite unusual, not to mention him at the moment, even in normal times, he would not have thought of it.


    Zhao Mingan was worried that his mother would stay in the capital if any accident happened, so he suggested to her that she should also go to the palace to spend the summer.


    The Queen ?? didn''t really want to go, but her son was very enthusiastic, so she nodded with a smile and agreed.


    When this came, the queen simply thought that everyone should go, it would be more lively, and it would not seem to favor one over the other.


    More importantly, the emperor now clearly values ??Concubine Li a little too much. If Concubine Li gave birth to a daughter, it would be fine. If she gave birth to a son, the threat to her own son would be quite big.


    This old man, one of them is a sweetheart, and if you come in a few more, naturally you don¡¯t care so much!


    So the queen played Yanhedi again, and suggested with a smile that it would be better for everyone to go, it was lively and lively.


    It is a good thing to have a beautiful person with you. Naturally, Emperor Yanhe will not object. He also praised the queen''s virtue with a smile, and then handed the matter over to the queen.


    The Queen chose a total of twenty-six beauties from the famous and the unidentified to accompany her, as well as Concubine Bai Yi, naturally she could not be left behind.


    Otherwise, she would be considered a mean old friend of the queen.


    As a result, it is obviously impossible to leave Beijing within a day or two.


    The palace has to be cleaned and arranged. The beauties in the palace pack their things and salute, arrange the affairs of the palace in advance, and arrange for the car to drive.


    This is in the palace.


    What about Zhao Mingan? He didn''t care much about Tian Shi, and he didn''t even have much interest in the eldest son, but he especially liked the twin sons Fu Mingzhu gave him, and Fu Mingzhu himself, of course he had to consider it.


    Who knows how much trouble King Wu and his son will cause? Who knows if they will be ruthless for a while and do something else - such as taking advantage of the chaos to invade the Prince Zhong''s mansion or something!


    After all, I don''t have much sincere affection with their father and son, and even this cooperation, to put it bluntly, is just a matter of interest.


    Who knows when the time comes to kill, will their father and son do something?


    Confused about the three of us, Zhao Mingan still felt that this risk could not be taken, the risk was too great to take.


    So, he decided to take Fu Mingzhu and his mother along with them, to accompany the father and the queen to the palace, and by the way, find an opportunity to meet the concubine Li concubine alone in private.


    Zhao Mingan made such a toss, and Emperor Yanhe did not set off until five days later, and ordered the prince to stay in Beijing.


    Seeing that Emperor Yanhe finally set off, King Wu and his son also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The father and son scolded Zhao Mingan a lot behind their backs! As far as he has a lot of things, what he could have done in two days, he just had the ability to delay it for three more days! So that their father and son had to make a series of arrangements again.


    Zhao Mingke is gearing up, nervous and excited. In just two days, everything will be rewritten!


    Thinking that he has a great possibility of winning the country in the future, Zhao Mingke was a little excited and couldn''t help himself. After thinking about it for many years, something good that I thought I couldn''t think of, suddenly came so close!


    King Wu decided not to wait any longer, and started on the night that Yanhedi and his party left the capital.


    Zhao Mingke was taken aback and persuaded his father.


    After all, the previous arrangement was not like this. Acting ahead of time, the follow-up closing cover and other things would be a little troublesome to deal with, and it is very likely that the tail will be left for people to catch.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be more perfect if you waited two more days?


    King Wu shook his head and was very insistent that he must do it that night, and immediately ordered Zhao Mingke to go to the temporary notice.


    You can notify the notification on the page, but if you can''t, forget it


    He didn''t want to tell this son that he was uneasy, this son still lacked experience, and he didn''t have a strong mind to bear his words.


    Intuitive sensitivity in this area is even worse.


    King Wu faintly felt that perhaps Donggong had already sensed the clues about this matter - Zhao Mingan''s toss and whistles, it was impossible for Donggong not to notice.


    If he was Qin Lang, he would definitely keep a close eye on the only so-called brother who could compete with him for the throne. I dare not say that it is watertight, but I will never let it go.


    Perhaps at first, the East Palace may not have noticed the connection between Zhao Mingan entering the palace and the emperor and the queen taking the harem beauties out of the palace to escape the summer.


    However, Zhao Mingan himself took his favored concubine, two sons, and three or four beauties out of Beijing, and the East Palace would definitely pay attention to him.


    Thinking about his entry into the palace and the emperor''s exit from the palace, it is not difficult to guess that there is probably some kind of connection between them.


    This kind of thing does not need real evidence, and it is enough to be vigilant if you are suspicious.


    King Wu almost scolded Zhao Mingan to death, and now he just wants to make a time difference.


    He is betting that the East Palace has not recovered yet! I bet Qin Lang hasn''t thought of this level yet.


    If the time difference is right, he will still be the winner.


    Even if the follow-up is a little troublesome, it is not impossible.


    Especially, Zhao Ming''an is still here. With his help, and Yan Hedi doesn''t have much affection for Qin Lang, the chance of winning is quite large.


    After this incident, Prince Wu¡¯s mansion immediately retired, kept a low profile and ¡°recovered¡± to live in a low-key manner. After three or four years, who still remembers what happened today?


    Then, it''s time for a real showdown!


    Although Zhao Mingke was full of confusion and dissatisfaction, he couldn''t resist his father, so he had to agree, and hurriedly gave an explanation, and gave the order again.


    In the East Palace, Qin Lang noticed the news that the Empress and the concubines and beauties were going to the palace on the outskirts of Beijing to escape the summer.


    The countdown can be finished o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： joint

    Chapter 1337 Connectors


    Zhao Mingan first joined Zhao Mingke, then entered the palace, and then the news came from the palace.


    Then, Zhao Mingan from Prince Zhong¡¯s residence, his beloved concubine, and several beauties also began to pack their luggage. It was said that they would accompany the emperor and empress to escape the summer in Beijing.


    Qin Lang sneered, is this going to Beijing to escape the summer? How could it make him feel like a refuge?


    Wu Wangfu is finally unable to hold back, and wants to do it!


    Qin Lang discussed with his confidants and his subordinates, what do King Wu and his son want to do?


    What are they going to do? They need the emperor and the queen¡ªthe point is that the emperor is not in the capital?


    What about Zhao Mingan himself? also followed.


    Also bring your beloved woman and child?


    This is more difficult to guess, or in other words, some directions are so shocking that everyone subconsciously doesn''t want to go there.


    Such as treason, such as assassinating the prince.


    But Qin Lang dared.


    In his last life, he knew that King Wu and his son were by no means good.


    Now that he has suffered such a big loss under his own hands, Zhao Mingxiu has lost his life in his own hands, what else are they afraid to do?


    When Qin Lang casually said his guess, everyone was stunned!


    "This, how is this possible! Does he, they want to rebel?"


    "This, this is rebellion, this is too¡ª"


    "Prince, isn''t it a bit too much for you to say? Even if King Wu is bold, he won''t risk the world to do such a thing, right?"


    "Yeah, after these repeated blows and damages, Prince Wu''s mansion has already been severely damaged. Even if he still has a little strength, he wants to make things happen with that little strength - how is this possible? Isn''t this courting death? Are you so confused?"


    "I think so too. I know that it is impossible to succeed, how could King Wu do it?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Qin Lang sneered, and listened to everyone''s discussion and analysis with a cold face. When he was almost done, Fang calmly said: "Everyone, Gu thinks you seem to have misunderstood something. If this Prince Gu dies at the hands of the ''assassin'', he will be with you. What does it have to do with Prince Wu''s mansion? Prince Wu and his son did not murder the emperor, nor would they invade the palace, so why would they say ''rebellion''?"


    What they thought was always just to kill him. After all, Emperor Yanhe is the king, and he has absolute power in his hands. Even in the heyday of the Wuwangfu, they may not dare to do such a thing.


    Perhaps, have you thought about it?


    After all, once you become a traitor and fail, at least one is demoted to a commoner. Since then, he will become famous from the royal family, and he will not be able to enjoy the royal family''s offerings and incense after his death.


    Even descendants may become extinct.


    This kind of price is too high. Throughout the ages, few people are born wanting to rebel.


    Everyone was stunned, then dumbfounded, and suddenly realized after a bit of hindsight!


    The relationship between the emperor and the prince is not good. If, if the father and son of King Wu really succeed, and the prince''s family died at the hands of the "assassin", who will avenge the prince?


    Even if they were able to do it, they would not have much right to speak. At that time, the loyal prince would definitely use his strength to suppress him intentionally.


    Wuwangfu and Ningwangfu will surely continue to gang up and attack with small moves.


    As for the Emperor


    The emperor was not a kind father to the prince. He would only pretend to be angry and order a thorough investigation. As for what was found out in this "exhaustive investigation", and when it was found, he would care about the emperor. Do you care?


    The more everyone thought about it, the more frightened they became, and they all broke into a cold sweat.


    "Wu Wang. Is Wu Wang really so confused? Taking such a big risk? Even if he succeeds, so what? This, this crown prince will definitely not fall into his hands? Why would King Wu really do this for such a big risk to make wedding clothes for others?"


    Someone murmured with straight eyes, and this was approved by many people, who nodded to say yes, that''s it.


    A Mr. Mo with a little beard sighed softly and said faintly: "You guys are too short-sighted, you only see the front, but not the future! For now, getting rid of the prince will not be too big for Prince Wu''s mansion. It seems to be a wedding dress for others. However, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to seize the crown prince from others in the future than it is from our crown prince?¡±


    "Besides, Zhao Mingxiu is dead, and King Wu believes that it was the Prince''s actions. He believes that the Prince has declared war with the Prince''s Mansion. Even if they don''t move, the Prince may not let them go. In this case, he will act and be evil. It''s not surprising that you are born with courage!"


    After Mr. Mo finished speaking, he glanced at Qin Lang helplessly and sighed.


    Actually, when Qin Lang wanted to kill Zhao Mingxiu, he did not agree, thinking that this would completely anger the Wu Palace, and things would get out of hand.


    He tried to persuade him again and again, saying that the Crown Prince at the Royal Academy had not already attacked and taught the Prince Wu¡¯s mansion a lesson? He damaged twenty of the top players in Prince Wu''s mansion, made Zhao Mingxiu embarrassed, and abolished his position as the heir.


    The previous revenge can be regarded as revenge.


    It is better for both parties to give up temporarily.


    Wu Wangfu does evil things by himself first, and then he can only admit that he is unlucky and has nothing to say when he seeks a place for revenge.


    It is expected that they will never dare to take the initiative to provoke, at least not for a long time.


    Now that the status of the Crown Prince is not stable, it is better to have less than one more thing. There is really no need to completely provoke Wu Wangfu.


    Once Zhao Mingxiu dies, Prince Wu''s Mansion will definitely not be able to bear it, and this temporary balance is destined to be broken.


    Whether this is a blessing or a curse. No one can say for sure!


    Isn¡¯t it good to be so calm and steady now? Why did the prince take such a risk?


    But, the prince didn''t listen


    Things have come step by step, and they have come to what they are now.


    After hearing Mr. Mo''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Think about it, really.


    These people belonged to the prince and swore allegiance to the death. They were all interested in the ability and courage of the prince. Compared with him, how could Zhao Mingan compare?


    "Since things have come to this stage, there is nothing to say! The Crown Prince can do whatever he says! There is only a Prince Wu mansion, and his subordinates are defeated. Oh, even if they fight together, so what? We are still afraid of them. No way!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "This is very true, Prince, please give instructions!"


    Since there was no way out, everyone put away all kinds of messy and disturbing thoughts, and became united with the enemy.


    Qin Lang''s sharp and stern face finally showed a small smile. He slowly glanced at everyone and nodded: "Okay, that''s the case, let''s wait and see, what tricks the Prince''s Mansion will do!"


    King Wu also wanted to try a shortcut.


    After Yan Hedi and his party left the capital, Princess Wu came to the East Palace in a car with tears in her eyes, her voice choked with tears, and she asked whether the princess could go to Prince Wu''s mansion to diagnose and diagnose the prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： seek medical advice

    Chapter 1338 Consult a doctor


    My lord suddenly felt bad last night, everyone in the house turned on their backs, and everyone was extremely flustered.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of my old age. After this time, Wang Ye''s body deteriorated, and the wound couldn''t heal for a long time.


    I really can''t do anything about it, so I have the cheek to beg the Crown Princess. Please, the Crown Princess, ignore the past suspicions and save the lord.


    Wu Wang''s wishful thinking was very good. As long as Su Jin is invited over today, it will be impossible for Su Jin to leave the Wu Wangfu.


    Detaining her as a hostage is also a way out.


    Even if it''s not a way to retreat, it''s a good thing to pull a back up and make the prince in the East Palace suffer for a lifetime!


    But there was news that Su Jin was "ill" before, and today she couldn''t get up from the bed, with her forehead tied to her forehead, and seeing Princess Wu on the bed, the bedroom was filled with the smell of medicine.


    In addition to her sallow complexion and sullen aura, no one would believe her if she was not sick or pretending to be sick.


    Princess Wu cried bitterly and begged very earnestly. Su Jin expressed his sympathy for this, as well as having more than enough power.


    Su Jin comforted Princess Wu very sympathetically, showing that she couldn''t bear it, and repeatedly said that she was too tired before, and when the prince was not in Beijing, he was nervous and worried about missing the prince. No, the prince is back, she As soon as the tense nerve loosened, the body could no longer support it, and finally fell ill.


    I feel dizzy even when I get out of bed now, how can I still have the energy to see a doctor and take a pulse?


    Please wait a little longer, Uncle Royal. After a few days, I will feel better, and I will definitely go.


    How to say it is all my own family.


    Princess Wu was speechless and could not say more.


    Prince Concubine has said everything she should have said, and her attitude is good enough, she can''t even arrange it.


    Princess Wu had no choice but to leave with tears in her eyes.


    Su Jin instructed people to send her out, looking at the back of her leaving a little bleak, her eyes darkened, and she sighed in her heart.


    King Wu wanted to deal with the matter of the East Palace. When Yan Hedi and the others were discussing about leaving the capital, Qin Lang told himself, and the couple also discussed it together for a long time.


    However, for people like King Wu, in their eyes, women are burdens with superficial knowledge. Most of the things he has to do have not been told to Princess Wu, right?


    Maybe she didn''t even know about Zhao Mingxiu''s death and what Qin Lang had done to Qin Lang before he left the Jingwu Palace. Otherwise, she would not have reacted at all when she deliberately mentioned the Prince''s departure from the capital just now.


    It is impossible to act so natural in front of yourself.


    Although there are few women in the royal family who have no acting skills. But few can get to this point. Her own sons have all died under Qin Lang''s hands, and the two sides have a huge hatred. How could she pretend to be okay in front of her?


    Wu Wangfu and Donggong, a life-and-death duel is imperative, I am afraid that on the day of the incident, she will still be kept in the dark


    Princess Wu had just left the mansion, and Su Jin ordered someone to quietly find the prince back. Remember to keep a low profile, preferably without anyone knowing.


    Although this command may sound a little too inexplicable, but the Crown Princess''s command, the people around her who are used to it have not dared to violate the yin and yang, so they should have quickly followed the order.


    Qin Lang took the time today and went to the yamen of the Ministry of Rites as if nothing had happened.


    It is said that when the emperor leaves the capital and the prince stays in the dynasty, the prince should exercise the power to supervise the country. But Emperor Yanhe didn''t make such a decree. Naturally, no one would take the initiative to mention this kind of thing to annoy the emperor, and Qin Lang himself would be even less likely to mention it.


    Fortunately, the palace is only more than 30 miles away from the suburbs of Beijing, not far away, and it will take less than half an hour to get there. Even if Emperor Yanhe lives there, he will not delay dealing with major political affairs.


    Qin Lang was lazily fishing for fish in the yamen of the Ministry of Rites, while thinking about the affairs of Prince Wu''s mansion, someone came from the East Palace, saying that the Crown Princess invited him back, and he had to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    Qin Lang immediately became vigilant and returned to the palace without hesitation.


    "Princess Wu came to see me today," Su Jin said without any nonsense, "I want to invite me to Wuwangfu to diagnose and see a doctor. The emperor just left Beijing, and Wuwangfu came to the door. I always feel that this is not the case. Exactly."


    This time seems to be coincidental, but the timing is not right.


    The reason why Su Jin is "ill" is unknown to others, and King Wu must have guessed that she just pretended to be sick because she didn''t want to see him.


    If King Wu really wanted her to see a doctor, he would never choose to mention it after Emperor Yanhe left the capital, but would let Princess Wu enter the palace to cry with the queen, and then go to Emperor Yanhe together. ask in front of you.


    Yan and the Emperor share the imperial decree, wouldn''t the odds of winning be greater?


    Of course, since Su Jin is "sick" and unable to do anything, even if Emperor Yanhe decrees, Qin Lang has reasons to stop him, saying that he will go back when he is cured.


    But in any case, it is much better for Emperor Yanhe to come forward than to ask Princess Wu to come to the door alone.


    Also, Emperor Yanhe had just left the capital with his forefoot, and Princess Wu of the hindfoot came to the door crying and begging someone.


    Anyway, how did Su Jin feel about this matter?


    Qin Lang''s expression was also a little unsightly after hearing this, and his eyes gradually became serious.


    "A Jin," Qin Lang put his hands on Su Jin''s shoulders and said in a low voice, "If my expectations are right, I am afraid that Wu Wangfu will start in the next day or two, either tonight, or tomorrow and tonight will be more likely. Some. I thought,"


    Qin Lang smiled, "I foolishly thought he would pretend to wait for two or three days, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even wait for this!"


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly jumped up, suppressing the restlessness, and said with concern, "You here, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry," Qin Lang patted her gently and said softly, "I''m ready, I''ll be waiting for him! No matter when he starts, the result of waiting for him is the same! Tonight you bring Zhen''er with you. Hide in the underground secret room, Qin Jiu and the others will accompany you. You can just rest assured and have a good sleep, and when you wake up, everything will be over. "


    The man''s strong self-confidence and self-assured attitude reassured Su Jin, she smiled and nodded "um", caressed Qin Lang''s face gently, and looked at him with dark and quiet eyes, "Then I He Zhen''er is waiting for you!"


    "Okay!" Qin Lang smiled, embraced her, hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry."


    All the stumbling blocks, he will kick away one by one, giving her mother and son a peaceful life.


    At this point, there is no need to say anything about not fighting, not grabbing, retreating, and making concessions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： superfluous

    Chapter 1339 Superfluous


    At this point, there is no need to say anything about not fighting, not grabbing, retreating, and making concessions.


    He was determined to win.


    Even if it is not for themselves, but for their mother and son, they must get it.


    Qin Lang let go of Su Jin and left in a hurry to make the final preparations.


    Su Jin pondered for a while, smiled, and turned into the hall, what should be the case.


    This kind of thing is really a matter between men, and she can''t help much, so it''s fine not to cause trouble. Her man is not the smartest one, but he is definitely the most reliable one. Since he reassured her, she will be reassured.


    If King Wu knew that he was superfluous and asked Princess Wu to come here, not only did he fail to take Su Jin as a hostage, but he vaguely revealed his purpose. I wonder if he would regret it and want to do it again.


    If Qin Lang was in front of him, he would have laughed at him again, "You are old!"


    This night, Su Jin didn''t know how brutal the fighting was and how brutal the chaos was.


    After having dinner and coaxing her son to sleep, she hugged the child and entered the newly excavated underground tunnel of the East Palace with Wang Chun and Qin Jiu.


    That night, the capital fell into chaos.


    In the middle of the night, a large number of assassins entered the East Palace, but they encountered an extremely resolute and fierce counterattack from the guards of the East Palace.


    The Crown Prince personally led people to the patrol camp, the Ministry of Punishment, and Shuntian Mansion as soon as possible, and led them to encircle the assassins, attacking them from inside and outside, and almost no one escaped.


    At the same time, a small group of assassins invaded the Mansion of Prince Wu, Prince Zhong, and Prince Ning. The two generals of the patrol battalion, together with the people from the Department of Punishment, chased down the assassins and broke into the Prince Wu Mansion, but discovered that the palace was abnormal.


    Before they could ask anything, King Wu''s mansion, Mu Junwang, panicked and ordered the guards of the mansion to kill the man with a knife and a sword, and the two sides had a melee.


    During this melee, the same clothes as those worn by the so-called assassins who assassinated Donggong, as well as some particularly familiar-looking swords, were found inadvertently from Prince Wu¡¯s mansion.


    The panic-stricken Prince Mu tried to escape, but was shot and killed by King Wu.


    Afterwards, King Wu ordered his cronies to light a fire, and the palace of King Wu burst into flames. The screams came one after another, which was so desolate and frightening.


    The huge Wu Wangfu was just buried in the raging fire


    Fortunately, both Ning Wangfu and Prince Zhongfu suffered only minor losses and no casualties.


    You don¡¯t need to ask to know that it must have been the actions of the rebellious father and son of the King Wu Mansion.


    Rumors abounded in Beijing, saying that King Wu had great ambitions before the emperor ascended the throne.


    Now, while the emperor is out of Beijing to escape the summer, he wants to kill the prince first, then occupy the palace and control the courtiers. The next step is to attack the palace and force the emperor to abdicate.


    Heaven has eyes, they didn''t let their conspiracy succeed! Not to mention that the emperor is safe and sound, even the crown prince has the ancestors of the royal family and the blessing of God, which did not let the ambition of King Wu and his son succeed.


    When the news reached the palace, Yan Hedi was in bad shape and was completely stunned!


    what''s going on? Don''t someone make fun of him?


    Why was it peaceful and prosperous when he left the palace and Beijing yesterday, but it was only after one night in the palace that someone reported such exciting news! !


    Conspiracy? rebel?


    King Wu has always been eyeing the throne, and he has always been unconvinced that he won in the end. Emperor Yanhe knows this better than anyone else, but there are only so many people in the palace of King Wu, they really dare!


    If the evidence was not conclusive and the person who came to report the news was also his own cronies, Emperor Yanhe would not have believed it at all.


    After such a big thing happened, Emperor Yanhe naturally couldn''t live in the palace with peace of mind, and ordered to leave for Beijing immediately.


    The Queen and the others are too late, but it¡¯s okay to pack up here slowly, and it¡¯s not too late to leave in a few days.


    Zhao Mingan came to see his father, he was surprised, sighed, and filled with righteous indignation and sued Prince Wu¡¯s mansion.


    Actually, he wasn''t much surprised.


    The thing in the dream is sure to be a big trend.


    King Wu and his son killed themselves.


    In different ways and at different times, but none of them succeeded.


    Actually, when he got this news, Zhao Mingan was a little disappointed, because Qin Lang didn''t die, neither Su Jin nor their son died.


    Although the ??East Palace was attacked by the people of King Wu¡¯s Mansion, it was basically not damaged much.


    What''s even more irritating is that King Wu and his son are really not the same thing, and they even sent people to his mansion to mix with Prince Ning''s mansion!


    If you say that you go to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s okay, after all, that is your old enemy, but why go to his mansion? We are all allies after all, aren''t we?


    Wu Wangfu foresaw that they would definitely fail, so they jumped over the wall and bit people, thinking about biting one to pay back and biting two would not suffer?


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that his liver hurt. Fortunately, they did not regard themselves as allies at all, and they were convinced that even if they suffered a loss, they would never dare to speak out.


    Fortunately, he died cleanly.


    Fortunately, because the patrol battalion discovered it in time, there was no damage to his house. Tian''s mother and son are all right.


    Although he left Tian''s mother and son in the mansion without care, it definitely doesn''t mean that he expects them to die.


    Yan and Emperor went back to Beijing first. Zhao Mingan didn''t want to go back at this time, so he said that he would stay with his mother and return in a few days.


    After all, he had colluded with King Wu and his son. Even if others didn''t know about it, he felt guilty. When he went back at such a time, he would always feel strange in his heart.


    It is better to be out of sight.


    Just in time, the father and the emperor are gone, he must be able to see the concubine Li.


    Where does Yan Hedi still have any thoughts about whether he can go back or not at this moment? Randomly nodded.


    He can go back by himself. At this moment, his mind is in a mess, all about the rebellion of King Wu and his son.


    After ??Yan and Emperor returned to Beijing, they were very angry, and it was inevitable that all kinds of affairs would end in trouble.


    Qin Lang, as the victim of the eight classics, was naturally unable to exclude him from this matter, so Emperor Yanhe sent his cronies to deal with various aftermath issues together with Qin Lang.


    Including counting losses, searching the remaining parties, searching and searching for the palace of King Wu, Emperor Yanhe decreed that the party of King Wu in the court should be arrested and handed over to the cronies for interrogation. panic


    Qin Lang didn''t argue with Yanhedi''s cronies. He only sent people to help him to check this kind of thing. He looked on the side and saw that it was Yanhedi''s own people who did it.


    He focused on taking stock of the damage and comforting the disabled sergeant.


    He didn''t get involved in the search for Yu Dang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： choose

    Chapter 1340 Selection


    His royal father must not want him to be involved either.


    His so-called "aftermath" is really the aftermath, and he''d better stay out of the rest.


    Sure enough, after receiving a secret report from his cronies, Emperor Yanhe was very relieved to see that the prince understood his intentions so much. His attitude towards him has improved a lot in the past two days, and he said that his experience in the Ministry of Rites is almost the same. You can go to the Ministry of Households or the Ministry of Personnel to go around and see.


    So Qin Lang expressed his gratitude very sincerely and chose the Ministry of Housing.


    Although the Ministry of Household and the Ministry of Personnel were naturally more important and worth going to, Qin Lang knew better than anyone else that his father, the emperor, was playing with his own mind and testing himself.


    If he really wanted himself to go to the Ministry of Personnel, he wouldn''t ask a householder to say so and let him choose, but directly ordered him to go to the Ministry of Personnel.


    The reason why ?? throws out two parts for himself to choose can only show that he actually wants to go to the household department, but he wants to say it himself.


    In other words, I want to test to see if I am overwhelmed.


    Even if he chooses to go to the Ministry of Officials, his golden mouth and jade teeth cannot be changed, and Qin Lang really has his own way to gain a firm foothold, but at the moment, the palace of King Wu has just been taken over, and the royal father will soon come back to his senses. , the powerful force that restrained him is gone, and he will soon see himself even more unpleasant. At this time, if you can not provoke him, try not to provoke him first.


    Sure enough, Qin Lang chose Hubu, Yan and Dilong Yan Dayue without hesitation or consideration, and he was really very happy!


    I was so happy that he rewarded him with a small part of the precious jewels and other objects that had been confiscated from Prince Wu''s mansion.


    Qin Lang was grateful for the thankful thanks again, and the administration was extremely ironic.


    King Wu and his son launched this rebellion, targeting the East Palace directly, for their own lives.


    himself was the biggest and most direct victim of this rebellion.


    If the royal father had the heart to comfort him, he should have been rewarded as soon as possible. However, he didn''t. After seeing that he was very "interested", one could imagine how cold he was to himself.


    Fortunately, Qin Lang had already lost the slightest hope for him.


    If you don''t have hope, you won''t be disappointed. Anything you get from him can be regarded as a surprise, which is actually a good feeling.


    On the bright side, Qin Lang did not interfere in any other affairs of Prince Wu''s Mansion, and secretly he had already dispatched a group of people to thoroughly investigate the dark forces in Prince Wu''s Mansion.


    An old fox like King Wu, Qin Lang absolutely believes that even if he dies, it will not make people feel at ease, and there must be some arrangements.


    Wu Wangfu started out with military exploits, and no one knows how much wealth it has accumulated in the past.


    Even the late emperor could not know.


    The wealth captured through war, as long as the parties do not say it, it is impossible for others to find out!


    But Qin Lang estimated based on so many battles fought by King Wu and his son, the rest is definitely more than what he found.


    With wealth, naturally there are people.


    Those people are hiding in the dark, no one knows when they will suddenly come out and bite them hard.


    Even if it''s not fatal, it''s really troublesome enough.


    King Ning was ill.


    He was really sick. He had a high fever and was talking nonsense. He finally regained consciousness and regained his senses. However, he was still weak, haggard, and bedridden.


    According to the imperial doctor, His Royal Highness King Ning was frightened, and the wind and cold invaded his body, so he had to be raised for at least two or three months before he could recover.


    may also take longer.


    As one of the mansions that caused the scourge of King Wu¡¯s Mansion, Emperor Yanhe had to decree to appease him, give him rewards, and comfort him to recover from his injuries. The matter has passed, and there is no need to worry about it any more.


    King Ning ordered people to support him from left to right. He forced the sick body to stand up and give thanks. His eyes were so moved that he almost didn''t cry.


    is more respectful than ever before.


    Emperor Yanhe was very relieved and proud of the eunuch''s reply.


    I think I know now, right? Who is the traitor who hides evil intentions, and who is the brother!


    As long as you don''t make trouble or toss, I will naturally treat you well


    No one knew that King Ning was half sick, mainly from heart disease, which scared him.


    He understood half of the grievances between the East Palace and the Wu Palace, and even guessed half of it. After putting it together, it was basically the whole truth. After thinking about it, how could he not be afraid?


    Zhao Mingxiu''s death, Qin Lang acted very cautiously, except for King Wu and his son, even the Emperor Yanhe in the palace did not think about Qin Lang.


    After all, after Qin Lang returned to Beijing from Henan, he couldn''t wait to find trouble in Prince Wu''s mansion, and he put down the gauntlet in an open and fair manner.


    In that "sparing" match, Prince Wu''s mansion suffered heavy losses.


    In the eyes of almost everyone, including Yan Hedi, Qin Lang has already found his place and has returned with revenge.


    Then, that period of grievance will naturally end.


    It was Zhao Mingxiu''s own willingness to go out to Beijing to suppress bandits, and he was very ambitious. He was full of hope that he could make a great contribution to regain the position of the prince, and by the way, wash away the shame of the imperial school.


    And for a while, Qin Lang has been in Beijing without any change.


    Zhao Mingxiu died at the hands of the gangsters. That was because he was not skilled enough¡ªif he was skilled enough, he wouldn¡¯t be walked around by the three or four guards around the prince!


    For what happened to him and the result, everyone was surprised, and soon after the surprise, it was not surprising.


    King Ning thought a little more, and felt that this was the handwriting of Donggong.


    The Crown Prince of the East Palace, and even the Crown Princess, neither of those couples is easy to mess with! Prince Wu''s mansion was so daring, how could the Crown Prince let it go just by making a mistake?


    It is impossible to think about it.


    Of course, before, King Ning was only suspicious, not sure.


    Until that night, Wu Wangfu suddenly rebelled and besieged the East Palace.


    If they were not driven to a dead end, no one would risk the world to do such a thing that is destined to be cast aside by the world and stigmatized for thousands of years if it fails.


    Even though his eldest brother is a reckless man, he is definitely not a fool. It''s one thing to be hot-tempered, it''s another to do it no matter what.


    The fact that their father and son took such a big risk to make such a move can only show that they had to do it!


    Who is forcing them?


    It''s not that King Ning looks down on people, but to tell the truth, the one sitting on the throne really doesn''t have the ability!


    can only be the prince.


    Prince has been living quietly and calmly, seemingly doing nothing, how can he force people to this point?


    Zhao Mingxiu!


    must be Zhao Mingxiu''s death!


    Since the Crown Prince had even taken Zhao Mingxiu''s life, how could he have spared Prince Wu''s Mansion?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Ning Wang was terrified

    Chapter 1341 King Ning was frightened


    Since the Crown Prince had even taken Zhao Mingxiu''s life, how could he have spared Prince Wu''s Mansion? Therefore, Wu Wangfu moved.


    This is the last desperate counterattack.


    After the incident, when I looked back at it with this suspicion, King Ning naturally saw that the Prince Wu¡¯s mansion was defeated badly!


    Ordinarily it shouldn¡¯t have been defeated so badly!


    The siege of the East Palace planned by King Wu himself, if the East Palace was not prepared, how could it be possible to destroy the King Wu''s mansion at a very small price?


    King Ning immediately had a bold guess: the Crown Prince knew that the Prince Wu Mansion would counterattack, and he might even know that the Prince Wu Mansion would attack that night.


    Be prepared to deal with it, and Wu Wangfu clearly slammed into the trap he set.


    In the end, he ended up in disrepute and in a different place!


    It¡¯s not that bad


    The more he thought about it, the more King Ning felt that his speculation was not correct at all! In fact, his conjecture was indeed correct, and it was not wrong.


    but--


    But King Ning thought about it and went into the horns, thinking crooked.


    King Ning was terrified by this incident, and in his heart, Prince Qin Lang became a monster comparable to a monster!


    Insidious, vicious, ruthless, despicable, and unscrupulous to achieve ends.


    King Ning couldn''t help shivering whenever he thought of the Crown Prince, and his whole body was cold and hardly scared!


    Thinking about it further, the Crown Prince could not tolerate Prince Wu¡¯s mansion today, so he calmly calculated such a ruthless and thorough calculation of Prince Wu¡¯s mansion. When Prince Wu and his son die, they will be infamed by Qianqiu, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dance. Come out and speak for them.


    And the prince, the man who made a misfortune in Prince Wu''s mansion, is a "victim" in everyone''s eyes, a person of great luck. He was blessed by his ancestors and had boundless blessings, so he escaped the murder of Prince Wu''s mansion!


    Such a reversal of black and white, right and wrong confusion.


    In the future, what if one day the crown prince also dislikes Prince Ning''s mansion? So, what will he do?


    Will ?? also play a game of chess quietly in secret, and kill Prince Ning''s mansion to ashes while talking and laughing?


    That¡¯s not enough, will Prince Ning¡¯s Mansion be the same as today¡¯s Prince Wu¡¯s Mansion, and have to bear the name of being scorned and despised by the world? And what about the prince? Still the scenery


    Just thinking about it made King Ning shudder.


    What made him even more desperate was that even if he knew there was such a possibility, he was powerless to stop it, and he didn''t even know how to plan ahead.


    He had to admit that he had been playing with these conspiracies and tricks for most of his life. Now, when facing the Prince, he felt powerless and mysterious.


    Why didn''t I think he was so powerful before? Is it different after becoming a prince?


    In fact, King Ning was completely frightening himself, and Qin Lang was still the same Qin Lang he was before, and he didn''t change much, and he didn''t understand so many conspiracies.


    is completely made up by his own brain.


    It''s just that he was really frightened this time, and his brain was a little too extreme.


    On the one hand, the prince is cruel and ruthless, and on the other hand, counting with his fingers, it seems that his family has really offended the prince more than once.


    There is also the Crown Princess, who is a woman''s family and has a smaller heart. The daughter-in-law of the second child in my family used to pinch the princess when she saw her, and she didn''t know what it would be like to offend the princess!


    Maybe, my family has already been remembered by the prince and the prince, and after cleaning up the Wu Wangfu, it will be my turn next?


    King Ning, who was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep well at night, was really sick.


    Others listened to the imperial doctor''s words and thought that he was frightened by Prince Wu''s father and son''s rebellion that spread to Prince Ning''s mansion. Only he knew that he was frightened by the prince.


    He felt that there was a knife hanging from the top of his head for a long time. The knife could fall at any time and cut his neck. How could he not be afraid?


    So, taking advantage of the illness this time, King Ning begged the imperial doctor, and simply made himself sick longer.


    Ning Wangfu will be closed to thank guests from now on, and he, the head of the family, will recuperate in peace.


    Never mind, let¡¯s take care of it for three years and five years


    As for the unassuming daughter-in-law of the second family.


    King Ning even brought Princess Ning over, and told her again and again very seriously that she should discipline the Lu family well, and she would never be allowed to cause trouble again! Otherwise, even if Prince Ning''s mansion does not want to make money from the Lu family from now on, she will be divorced!


    As far as her mouth is concerned, if she offends the Crown Princess with her nonsense again and again, Prince Ning''s mansion will really not live.


    Princess Ning has long wanted to do this, but King Ning did too much because of the poor face of the Lu family, so Princess Ning had to hold back her anger and endure the Lu family to be a demon again and again.


    At this moment, King Ning finally let go and allowed her to let go and teach Lu Shi. Princess Ning didn''t care what made the prince make up his mind, she only wanted the result.


    Princess Ning could not ask for it.


    From this moment on, Mrs. Lu Ershao has never been lenient in disciplining Mrs. Lu Ershao.


    Then secretly complained to her parents¡¯ family.


    It''s just that Mr. Lu is now hanging out with the East Palace. How can he care about the affairs of Prince Ning''s mansion? There was no intention of the second young lady Lu to come forward, and she persuaded a few words to give up.


    Mrs. Lu Er Shao is really struggling.


    In the palace on the outskirts of Beijing, after his father left, Zhao Mingan was as comfortable as a fish in water.


    Soon, it didn''t take much effort to get on the line with Concubine Li, and soon, the two started their first official date in a small quiet and uninhabited palace.


    Concubine Li finally got the response from the person she longed for, and was held in Zhao Mingan''s arms, not to mention how sweet and happy she was in her heart.


    The two kissed each other and did everything except the last step. Listening to Zhao Mingan''s sweet words one after another, she was fascinated by the sweet words, Concubine Li even disliked the child in her stomach.


    What if I wasn''t pregnant right now?


    is also giving birth to a child. Of course, she is more willing to give birth to the loyal prince she loves, rather than the emperor who is very old.


    But, now that this child is pregnant, it is the lifeblood of the emperor, even Concubine Li herself would never dare to be careless to this child.


    She knew very well that she was able to turn over only by relying on this child. If this child is gone, the emperor will be furious, and then, it will really be his death.


    Zhao Mingan tried his best to coax Concubine Li, and seeing the obsession and nostalgia for him in her eyes, and even a faint madness and impulsiveness, he was finally satisfied and relieved.


    At least for a long time, this woman will definitely not betray her.


    Now she is pregnant, which is actually pretty good, so she doesn''t have to take the last step with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： stubbornly

    Chapter 1342 Give up


    This is the father of the emperor, and he will still feel guilty and disgusted if he does such a thing.


    He''s not that beastly yet.


    It''s just right now


    Just relying on one date to consolidate her unbreakable position in Concubine Li''s heart, even surpassing the child in her womb, Zhao Mingan thinks this is obviously impossible.


    After finally having such a good opportunity, he certainly couldn''t let it go.


    In this palace, the father and the emperor are not there, the other concubines and beauties are not interested in what they do, and the mother and queen do not care about themselves, so it is much more convenient to do things on their own.


    From the third day that Emperor Yanhe returned to Beijing, every day Zhao Mingan would try his best to have a sweet, sweet, loving date with Concubine Li every day.


    He is personable, affectionate, sweet and touching, coaxing Concubine Li, who was just beginning to love him and whose heart is all on him, to his fascination.


    I wish this day would never end.


    But this kind of day had to end after seven days.


    The second brother of the Fu family specially sent a letter to Zhao Mingan, and persuaded him to return to Beijing quickly.


    In the eyes of the Fu family, at such a time, Zhao Mingan actually stayed in the palace to avoid troubles, instead of returning to Beijing with Emperor Yanhe, taking advantage of the situation to intervene in the purging of King Wu¡¯s henchmen, the raiding of King Wu¡¯s mansion and his henchmen, it was totally inappropriate.


    In other words, simply stupid!


    How did they know that, in fact, did Zhao Mingan not know that it was the best choice for him to follow his father back to Beijing when Prince Wu¡¯s mansion fell?


    You can take the opportunity to obtain many benefits, benefits in various senses.


    However, you can''t have both. These benefits may be obtained from other places in the future.


    For him, this is the most important thing right now.


    Otherwise, when he returned to the capital, Concubine Li lived in the palace, and when he returned to his royal residence, it would be difficult for him to meet Concubine Li, let alone talk about other things?


    At that time, he promised King Wu and his son that he would try to persuade the emperor to come to the palace. In fact, he had such an idea.


    However, after so many days, Concubine Li had given up on him, and it was indeed time to return to the capital.


    I''m going back to the capital now. Although it seems a little late to eat meat, I can''t catch it, but there are still a few mouthfuls of soup left.


    If it was a little later in the evening, it would be impossible to even drink the soup!


    On this day, when Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li were on a date again, they hugged and kissed, and they were affectionate for a long time. Zhao Mingan held her in his arms and euphemistically talked about his plan to return to Beijing tomorrow.


    Concubine Li''s complexion changed at that time, she looked at Zhao Mingan reluctantly, and even naively asked him if she could not go back? She is raising her baby here, and she says it is clean, and she will talk about it when the baby is born.


    Zhao Mingan was dumbfounded, for no reason, he felt like he really liked her a little bit.


    A woman who is so stupid, and who is so focused on herself, is so beautiful, how many men can resist it?


    Zhao Mingan had to be very gentle and patient, coaxing and comforting Concubine Li with kind words, and said that he would definitely find a way to see her after returning to Beijing.


    Make an appointment with her. Every time he enters the palace to greet his mother, he must go to the rockery area not far from the two big locust trees in the east of the imperial garden, and they can meet there.


    Zhao Mingan took the opportunity to apply eye drops to Qin Lang again, and sighed faintly, saying that if he did not return to Beijing, the prince would act more and more without fear. This kind of eradication of dissidents is shoveled on their own heads.


    If you don''t go back, your little power that was not very good in the first place will be cleaned up quietly by the prince!


    How will you live in the future? I can''t bear to beg for a living under the prince''s hands. I don''t know what it will be like to be bullied by him.


    Concubine Li''s expression changed in an instant, both distressed and anxious, she stopped making trouble immediately, but comforted him very considerately.


    "Prince. Since the prince is like this, the prince is temporarily avoiding his edge. He can''t be so proud of it all the time, right? The prince is patient and waits, everything will be fine."


    Speaking of the prince, even if she did not maintain her loyalty to the prince, Concubine Li was ashamed and angry.


    The last time the royal court was fighting, the crown prince actually fooled the matter by changing the subject by harassing him. Instead, he turned over his own details, and it was clear that he wanted to kill them all.


    If it weren''t for the unfortunate coincidence that he was found to be pregnant, I am afraid that he would be left out by the emperor to death.


    Concubine Li subconsciously caressed her lower abdomen. Since the emperor values ??this child so much, then there are more articles to do.


    After the child is born, the days are still long.


    Got the emperor''s preference, what is the prince?


    When Zhao Mingan heard Concubine Li say this, he was naturally not overwhelmed and full of sense of accomplishment.


    God finally treated him well, and let him have such a prophetic dream, and he was able to arrange everything.


    Since Concubine Li hated Qin Lang, she would naturally deal with him and speak ill of him in front of her father. The father didn''t like him in the first place. After this, his life will not be easier.


    With this thought in mind, Zhao Mingan''s face was earnest and earnest: "This king will not fight with him, and you must not do anything for the king, and don''t mess around. There is nothing more important than you now, the prince. , Prince concubine or concubine, they are not good things. If you provoke them, even if you are a concubine now, I am afraid that you will still be unable to fight against them. This king. This king does not want to see you in any danger. "


    These words made Concubine Li blush and her heart was as sweet as honey. She nodded and said softly, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, your concubine is measured. No matter what, they want to bully Your Majesty, but it''s impossible."


    "This king is a prince after all. It''s not that easy for him to bully this king. You can leave these troublesome things alone. This king only needs you to be at ease and happy. Don''t worry, if this king is happy. If you can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect the woman you love?"


    These words are full of hints, and Concubine Li''s heart is sweeter when she hears it, her face is full of blush, and the corners of her lips are raised high.


    This is the case with women, and at this time, there are some concerns about gain and loss. Somehow, Concubine Li suddenly thought of Concubine Fu, Concubine Zhong, and the beauties that Emperor Yanhe had bestowed on Zhao Mingan.


    So I felt a little jealous for no reason.


    The prince clearly likes her, but why can they stay by his side, and why should they partake of her favor? ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket at the end of the month o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： Mrs. Xuanyangs doubts

    Chapter 1343 Mrs. Xuanyang''s suspicion


    Concubine Li couldn''t help pestering Zhao Mingan and asked him whether he liked Concubine Fu more or he liked himself more?


    What about Princess Zhong and other beauties? What kind of existence do they have in Wang Ye''s heart?


    Then there was a little sour sigh, the prince is accompanied by beauty every day, hugging from left to right, I don''t know how happy it is! I''m afraid it won''t be long after returning to Beijing, I will forget myself!


    Concubine Li is truly devoted and obsessed with this relationship. In her heart, Zhao Mingan is not only a lover, but also a savior who pulls her out of the fire pit.


    She admired him.


    Zhao Mingan was quite frightened after hearing her half-truth and sour words.


    He knows better than anyone how terrible it is for women to be jealous. After all, Fu Mingzhu is such a person, and she still has endless troubles with those beauties.


    If there is no princess Tian, ??Fu Mingzhu is just a side concubine and has no power to control and dispose of female dependents, and those beauties are at least rewarded by the father, and several of them have some family background, I am afraid that Fu Mingzhu has long been. Kill them, or beat them and sell them.


    Rao is like this, and it is also a trouble every three days.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Li has a similar temperament. Although her tone is gentle, her attitude carries an indescribable domineering desire from her gentleness, which makes people have to be careful.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but think secretly: Did he act on her too much? Is she too good, too indulgent? So that she became more and more courageous, dare to ask anything, dare to manage anything?


    Zhao Mingan thought ironically, she asked what could be done with this, and what would she want to do? Do you still want to take care of him?


    Zhao Mingan suddenly felt a little irritable in his heart. All these women are troublesome. Just pamper them a few more times and say a few more sweet words, and they can''t wait to go to heaven and think they are something!


    Subconsciously, he couldn''t help but think of Tian''s goodness again.


    At least she never took care of herself, she has always been so gentle and virtuous, taking care of the backyard properly.


    He didn''t notice that before Fu Mingzhu became pregnant and gave birth to a child, Tian was the only one who raised the child in his backyard.


    No matter what Zhao Mingan thinks, at least now he can''t offend Concubine Li, and he can''t make Concubine Li unhappy.


    Zhao Mingan made another swearing oath, saying that she was the only one in his heart, and that he only hated the sky without eyes, and fate played tricks. Bar.


    Unable to say, Zhao Mingan simply lowered his head and kissed Concubine Li, strong and domineering.


    Concubine Li softened all of a sudden, she was dizzy and full of joy, where did she remember to settle accounts with Zhao Mingan?


    Zhao Mingan had to talk a lot, so he coaxed the reluctant Concubine Li away, and the two said goodbye.


    Finally got Concubine Li, which made Zhao Mingan quite exhausted. It is not so easy to do this kind of thing well to achieve the desired effect.


    Zhao Mingan rubbed the slightly distended temples, let out a long sigh of relief, and left the meeting place unhurriedly and went back to his yard.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t know, neither did Concubine Li, a pair of eyes, just in the dark, stared at them without blinking, watching the audience in secret.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle was horrified at the beginning, but she has become numb at the end.


    After ?? Concubine Li and Zhao Mingan left, she also left quietly in the opposite direction, without leaving any traces.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but scorn and contempt, adulterer**!


    is really shameless


    That Zhao Mingan was not a good thing at first glance, but he didn''t expect that he could even do such a thing!


    Mrs. Xuanyang did not leave the capital originally. After the incident in the Wu Palace, Emperor Yanhe returned to Beijing in a hurry, but Zhao Mingan and the concubines and queens in the harem remained in the palace. Mrs. Xuanyang couldn''t help but make up her mind. .


    I don''t know who it is. I sent her an anonymous letter before, saying that Prince Zhong had an affair with the concubine Li Concubine in the palace.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was taken aback, but of course she didn''t believe it, and even made fun of this nonsense to her husband.


    Even if the two of them don''t get along well with Zhao Ming''an, they will never believe such words, and it is even less likely that they will do anything with such unbelievable news.


    But after the incident in Prince Wu''s Mansion, Mrs. Xuan Yang felt that it was really like that.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the child in Concubine Li''s belly. The emperor is already old, can he still have children?


    This is too incredible!


    When the emperor was the king of Qian before, there could never be a young and beautiful woman in the backyard to serve you, right? Guess who''s pregnant? None!


    Why did someone just write an anonymous letter saying that Concubine Li, who was Li Concubine, had an affair with Prince Zhong, and the news of Concubine Li''s pregnancy came out just a few days ago?


    I have to say that Mrs. Xuanyang¡¯s imagination is also very powerful.


    This is one of them.


    Secondly, Concubine Li, who is less than two months pregnant, doesn''t want to stay in the palace to raise a fetus and have a fetus, but it is unreasonable to join in the fun and go to the palace to relax.


    What is she going to do? Compete for favor? But now she has it in her stomach, how can she fight?


    If the road bumps up and something happens, it won''t be so easy for her to conceive another one.


    Also, the various supervisions in the palace are definitely not as good as those in the palace, so she is not afraid of being calculated by someone?


    You must know that she can be promoted to the position of concubine all of a sudden, thanks to the child in her womb! The emperor managed to get an old man, and I don''t know how satisfied he is. This child is gone, she can''t beg for it!


    Why did she take all kinds of risks to go to the palace? Instead of staying in the palace to raise the baby quietly?


    Think again. Zhao Mingan is also going to the palace!


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle laughed!


    If it''s not for the lover, what else can it be?


    Emperor Yanhe was still in the palace before, even if Mrs. Xuanyang guessed so, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    But after Emperor Yanhe left, Concubine Li and Zhao Mingan were still there, and Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle couldn''t help but move!


    If she really sees this, or sees any clues, and if she takes it seriously, she will hold a big handle in her hand.


    In the future, there will be a day when the face will be torn apart, don''t worry about that **** Zhao Mingan will not accept the softness.


    This thing is really, how do you think and how cost-effective!


    Of course, the premise is that it must be confirmed.


    So, Mrs. Xuanyang went to the palace in the suburbs of Beijing under the guise of visiting the queen and being company with the queen.


    She hid this matter in her heart, and she kept staring at Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li.


    Today, she finally got her to catch the right opportunity, sneaked up, and looked straight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Saw

    Chapter 1344 I saw it


    Today, she finally got her to catch the right opportunity, sneaked up, and looked straight.


    still the audience!


    Oh, she is indeed a young man, she is greedy, and her face is red when she sees it.


    In my heart, I feel more and more contempt, this Zhao Mingan is really not a thing.


    Stealing someone and stole it on his father''s head


    For a lady like Mrs. Xuanyang, who has nothing to do all day and has no pursuit in life, what she likes most is all kinds of gossip.


    Especially, this kind of gossip that sounds so explosive, how can you not care or care about it?


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was so proud of herself, she returned to her residence with a sneer, her excitement was almost uncontrollable.


    But she is very clear that this kind of explosive news, except that her husband already knows how much it is not good to hide it from him, and he can''t tell others.


    It should be kept when it is most useful to make deals with the queen and Zhao Mingan.


    Although she felt a little guilty and uneasy when she saw her sister later, when she thought of what Zhao Mingan had done to her family, this guilt and anxiety quickly turned into resentment.


    The next day, the queen and her party returned to Beijing and returned to the palace.


    Mrs. Xuanyang naturally accompanied the Queen, and looked at Concubine Li with cold eyes, and found that Concubine Li was listless and distracted from time to time, obviously missing Zhao Mingan, and was sad because it was inconvenient to meet Zhao Mingan more in the palace.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo couldn''t help sneering to herself: The fox spirit is so shameless! It''s shameless to do such a reckless thing.


    Concubine Li felt a sense of loss in her heart, and the closer she got to the capital, the worse her mood became.


    I have tasted the sweetness, but I can''t taste anything cold. You can imagine how uncomfortable it is.


    She was eagerly looking forward to seeing the prince again even on the road? Even if you look at him a little more


    Unfortunately, how did she know? Zhao Mingan calmed her down, remembering the words of the second son of the Fu family, and he was actually afraid that Qin Lang would take all the advantages of this matter, and he couldn''t even get the hair, so why would he want to stay here for nothing? waste time?


    Early in the morning, before he even had time to say goodbye to his mother in person, Zhao Mingan hurriedly rushed back to Beijing with about twenty entourage guards.


    The Fu family got the news, and the two sons of the Fu family hurriedly went to see him secretly.


    It''s not easy to blame him anymore, just tell him the current situation in the capital, and let him hurry up to the emperor to brush his presence.


    Zhao Mingan heard that his father sent a confidant to follow up on the matter of Prince Wu''s mansion, Qin Lang was not able to take much advantage, and he felt a little at ease.


    However, after hearing that Qin Lang had been transferred from the Ministry of Rites to the Ministry of Households, his face became unsightly again.


    District Rites, how can you compare with the households? Qin Lang took a big advantage this time.


    Second Master Fu knew what he was thinking when he saw his reaction, he couldn''t help sighing secretly, feeling a little worried and sad about the future of the Fu family.


    This sister-in-law looks a little too stupid and too unclear.


    The mind is too small and too pretentious, how can this be done? How can it be so great?


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness," Second Young Master Fu couldn''t ignore him, knowing that his future prosperity and wealth were still closely related to him, he analyzed it carefully and comforted him: "This time, Prince Wu and his son It was for the East Palace. The loss of the East Palace was not small, and the prince was frightened. The emperor should appease the prince. The prince has been practicing for a long time in the Ministry of Rites. Even if there is no such thing, it will not matter much The emperor will also transfer him to other departments. If the emperor really values ??him, he will not go to the household department, but the personnel department."


    "That''s true," Zhao Mingan felt relieved after hearing these words, and smiled.


    But in the end, he was still a little unwilling, and sighed: "But thinking about it, I still think it''s cheap for him!"


    The two sons of the Fu family: "."


    The two young masters are quite speechless, you are still not willing to say this? If you are not reconciled, then fight for your anger! See what you do all day?


    Such a big thing happened, you didn''t go back to Beijing with the emperor, but stayed in the palace to accompany the queen''s wife, this is putting the cart before the horse, and you can''t understand the importance!


    Then what qualifications do you have to complain about unwillingness? Can the pie still fall from the sky? As tired as you are, even if the pie really falls from the sky, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pick it up.


    What are people? That''s the prince! Having suffered such a big grievance, if the emperor does not have a decent compensation to appease the prince, I am afraid that the courtiers will not agree! The scholars and the common people in the world will not agree.


    "Your Majesty shouldn''t be too happy in your heart," Second Young Master Fu took a deep breath, suppressed the maddening remarks in his heart, and said solemnly, "Your Highness, when you meet the Emperor, you might as well try to take the initiative to mention the Emperor. Share your worries. Because of the collapse of King Wu¡¯s party, there are still many important vacancies in the court. This is an opportunity. The positions of my father and my brother should also be moved.¡±


    Zhao Mingan was taken aback.


    Master Fu reserved a reserved smile and said: "My lord, what my second brother said is also our family''s meaning, even if it is about seniority, it''s my father''s turn. As for me, it''s better, it doesn''t matter if I don''t. As long as my father If you become the Minister of War, you can compete with the prince. Otherwise, with the popularity of the prince among the generals, the military power will fall into his hands. What''s the use of being favored by the emperor?"


    Second Young Master Fu also laughed mockingly, and said lightly: "These days, when the minister is free, he can''t help but think about the prince. Wei Chen thinks that the prince is very interesting. He doesn''t need the emperor''s favor, and it seems that he has never He took the initiative to win the emperor''s favor, in other words, he doesn''t care. What he cares about and relies on is his own strength and ability."


    "Where does his strength come from? It''s in the army!"


    Zhao Ming''an''s complexion changed greatly, and he felt a sense of enlightenment and a sudden enlightenment, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    What my brother-in-law said couldn''t be more correct


    No wonder!


    He has always thought it was very strange and puzzled. Why couldn''t Qin Lang and Su Jin be cured whether it was the father or the mother?


    This made him, who had been wanting to see the two of them suppressed but disappointed frequently since his father ascended the throne, finally understood the confusion in his heart.


    It turned out that whether it was Qin Lang or Su Jin, they didn''t care whether the father, the queen, or the queen liked or valued them, nor would they be afraid of taboos and attract suspicion. They took a different path.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Daigo empowerment

    Chapter 1345


    None of these in his dreams!


    This made Zhao Mingan panic for no reason.


    That dream has become a source of support for his confidence and willpower. With that dream, he took the lead in solving Concubine Li''s matter, thinking that he could sit back and relax.


    Even, the palace of King Wu was destroyed.


    But Qin Lang did not perish together in the fall of Wu Wangfu, and even the East Palace was basically not damaged.


    Qin Lang not only was not attacked, but his strength became stronger. He even went from the Ministry of Rites to the Ministry of Household, and his power became more and more powerful.


    What about him? How will he go in the future?


    The little baby in Concubine Li''s stomach, he will definitely take care of it in the future, but not now.


    Now, shouldn¡¯t it be Qin Lang who should be damned?


    Only if he is dead, it fits the situation in the dream.


    "The two uncles and brothers are right," Zhao Mingan reluctantly recovered and smiled: "Two uncles and brothers rest assured, this king will think about this matter carefully, plan and plan, and it will be properly resolved."


    Second Master Fu can''t wait to roll his eyes, thinking that it''s just you, what else are you planning? Do you know what conspiracy is?


    "Your Majesty is a man of understanding, and the minister has already said what he has to say. It is up to Your Majesty to make the decision." Second Young Master Fu cupped his hands and said respectfully.


    When dealing with people like Zhao Mingan, he knows it all too well, and he must not stab their sensitive self-esteem, otherwise, instead of listening, they will become angry, and things will get worse.


    Now that Zhao Mingan has said so, he can no longer continue to persuade and talk.


    It¡¯s okay to take a moment. The words I said to him today seem to be a bit too much information. Maybe he hasn¡¯t reacted yet. Let him think about it and think about it.


    Fortunately, he seemed to listen to what Mingzhu had to say, so he went back to meet Mingzhu privately, and asked Mingzhu to persuade him to do the same.


    Zhao Mingan was quite happy when he saw that the two uncles and brothers respected him so much. He subconsciously showed a bit of self-satisfaction, and answered with a modest smile.


    After a while, the Fu brothers said their goodbyes.


    Zhao Mingan went to the palace that day to meet his father, and expressed his concern and concern for his father. By the way, he scolded Wu Wangfu''s wolf son''s ambitions and guilt, and then began to praise Qin Lang again.


    Fortunately, the Crown Prince has a great life and the East Palace is safe. Otherwise, it will be the harm of shaking the country, and it will definitely be an unpredictable loss to Daqing.


    Zhao Mingan secretly looked at his father''s expression while he was talking. As expected, he saw that his father''s expression became a little unnatural and awkward, and he was secretly happy.


    The sensible person quickly stopped touting Qin Lang''s heights, and after changing the subject, he touted his father and emperor again.


    Father Emperor Hong Fu Qitian, is that when the previous emperor was there, he was more outstanding, blessed, and lucky than others. King Wu and his son are only a martial artist, what is the comparison with the father and emperor? It''s just nonsense to be delusional!


    No, let the father uproot it, right? None of the remaining forces can escape.


    Emperor Yanhe was quite confident in the suppression of King Wu and the rest of the party, and felt that under his own arrangements for the pursuit and suppression, no fish would slip through the net.


    You must know that he has not been staring at Prince Wu''s mansion for a day or two. He knows who is the party of Prince Wu. It''s just that it wasn''t very moving for a while.


    Now there is a chance, of course, all in one go!


    Zhao Mingan''s flattery can be said to be very successful, and just hit the spot, Yan Hedi immediately showed a smile on his face.


    Zhao Mingan was happy to see his father, and he praised him a few more times. He also knew in his heart what his father''s attitude towards Qin Lang was.


    He can''t be in a hurry, he has to take it step by step.


    Qin Lang is now the biggest variable - no, if I have to say the biggest variable, it''s not him, it should be Su Jin.


    In his dream, Qin Lang was not married at all. Mingzhu is his fianc¨¦e, but she still likes herself in the end. In reality, Mingzhu also married herself.


    But in his dream, there was no Su Jin.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t know what was wrong after thinking about it. He could only blame it on the fact that the dream was just a dream, and it was understandable that it couldn''t be completely consistent with the facts.


    However, this also means that he must be more careful and cautious than before, otherwise, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no uncontrollable things.


    Zhao Mingan didn''t think that he would simply kill Su Jin and make reality closer to his dream, which would make him feel more at ease.


    However, he tried and failed. Now Su Jin is protected by secretly and overtly many people. Qin Lang has experienced in the military camp and fought on the battlefield. There are so many guards under his command. Dare to shoot easily, there is basically no possibility of success, and maybe it will be exposed because of this.


    At that time, maybe the palace of King Wu will be a lesson for him?


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t dare.


    He could only give up this idea, and it was more realistic to deal with Qin Lang wholeheartedly.


    The eradication and killing of the remaining parties in the Prince Wu''s Mansion came to an end soon after.


    During this period of time, people in the upper and middle classes of the capital were in a state of panic. Countless people were worried when they slept at night, for fear that someone would break into the door in the middle of the night, and then wait for their family to be destroyed.


    During this period of time, I don¡¯t know how many people were arrested, and how many family members were implicated and imprisoned because of this.


    Finally, this period of time is over, and everyone is secretly relieved.


    Many positions were filled when they were vacant, but there were also many more important ones that were still vacant. At this moment, many people were eager to follow.


    is another round of silent fighting and competition.


    Qin Lang is still watching a play.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself with Su Jin in private, saying that he was a pitiful prince. There were basically no decent people of his own in the imperial court, and he couldn''t get a good vacant position. Even if there are some agreed and tacitly agreed positions that should be given to the East Palace team, he will not be able to arrange his own people.


    Su Jin heard this, and felt that even if he wanted to comfort him, he couldn''t seem to find any suitable words. The couple looked at each other and smiled without saying a word.


    Fortunately, they do not rely on this.


    There is no surprise, the position of the Minister of War was taken by Fu Mingzhu''s father, and even Fu Mingzhu''s eldest brother changed from the former Ministry of Household member Wailang to the Ministry of the Ministry of Justice.


    Qin Lang sneered when he saw this, Father Huang is stumbling on himself.


    I work as an errand in the Ministry of Housing. Although the prince is the prince, I can ask about anything, but I can''t do anything, and I can only make suggestions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Get a ticket on weekends o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： The picture is not small

    Chapter 1346 The picture is not small


    Of course, the upper and lower households, including the ministers of the household, will not lose face to the prince.


    However, the eldest son of the Fu family is different.


    He is Zhao Ming''an''s eldest brother-in-law, and when the Fu family wanted to marry Fu Mingzhu but was rejected by him, the Fu family''s face was indifferent. That is, a dog that bites does not bark.


    They all remember it!


    At this moment, the eldest son of Fu has become the right servant of the household, the proper third-in-command. With the virtue of the Fu family who likes to do tricks and tricks behind their backs, he will definitely stare at him. It must be difficult to do something in the Ministry of Housing.


    Even, if there is nothing wrong, it is good not to be caught by him.


    Although he is the prince, the courtiers are well aware of the relationship between him and his father, at least half of them are more optimistic about Zhao Mingan and think that Zhao Mingan will turn over sooner or later.


    The Fu family is Zhao Mingan''s favored concubine''s natal family, so everyone will naturally be more courteous to Mr. Fu. In addition, his father is now the minister of military affairs, the Fu family can be described as a moment of glory.


    As long as Mr. Fu showed a little sign that he did not deal with him, many people would be willing to play forward for him.


    Maybe there will be a lot of "smart people" who speculate from this that the royal father in the palace has already started to do something to his son, and he is going to give Zhao Ming a place.


    His father is really worried about him to the core.


    Qin Lang understood this point, and became more and more disdainful of Emperor Yanhe, and the secret preparations went even faster.


    For such a father and emperor, he is more disgusting than the enemy, he does not need to show him any sympathy!


    In short, it is much better for him to fall into his own hands than to fall into his own hands, at least, he will never kill him.


    It was clear that Young Master Fu came to the Ministry of Household for himself, so Qin Lang treated him coldly.


    ???


    If Mr. Fu wanted to find a sense of existence and couldn''t wait to make a move, he wouldn''t be polite to him.


    Even if he has no real power, he is still the prince of the dignified East Palace. He is still his own subject when he is one-third of an acre of land from the yamen.


    Young Master Fu didn''t know what was in his heart, but when he met Qin Lang, he was polite and well-behaved, and didn''t take the initiative to ask for anything.


    So much so that the officials who were secretly waiting to see the show at first were secretly disappointed.


    Qin Lang felt a little relieved when he saw that he was so knowledgeable. After all, he still had a lot of more important things to do now, and he didn''t have so much time to entangle with Mr. Fu.


    It would be unwise to confront the Fu family now.


    But at the same time, Qin Lang had to pay more attention to the Fu family, so that he was able to hold his breath and be stable, it could be seen that the Fu family was not ordinary, and it was even more obvious that his plans were not small.


    The dog that bites looks docile and harmless on weekdays, and can even be misunderstood as a friend, but no one can tell when it will suddenly explode and give people a fierce bite.


    The Fu family father and son have all got the new positions they are looking forward to, and they have reached a new level. Zhao Mingan is in a good mood.


    The Fu family''s father and son are offside and have a higher weight, and they will help him even more. Of course he is happy.


    He was already somewhat infatuated with Fu Mingzhu, and even more so.


    Fu Mingzhu was also proud, and became more and more arrogant in front of Tian, ??and even felt aggressive.


    Tian Shirao, no matter how good-natured and tolerant he is, will never allow anyone to provoke his status.


    No matter what, she is still a dignified and loyal princess, why should she let herself live a lifeless life? Anyway, she never thought of relying on Zhao Mingan in the future.


    On this day, Fu Mingzhu began to act as a demon again, arrogant and immoral in front of Tian. Fu Mingzhu''s mouth is almost the same as Mrs. Lu Ershao''s in essence, and you can imagine what she said.


    Tian Shi couldn''t bear it anymore, and didn''t ask people around her to do it, so as not to look back at her confused husband who used the people around her as a raft in order to vent his anger on this bitch, she simply did it herself, slapped Fu Mingzhu twice, and pointed at her and scolded her sharply.


    Fu Mingzhu was dazed by her two slaps without any strength, and blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. She was stunned. Screaming and pounced on Tian Shi.


    Dare to beat her? Tian Shi is afraid that she forgot that she is just a decoration now, right? Her son hasn''t been crowned the prince yet. In the future, she won''t be able to say anything until her turn, how dare she dare to do it with herself?


    Humph, she is so old that she indulges and encourages those shameless fox spirits to seduce the prince and deliberately block herself. Do you really think she doesn''t know?


    Fu Mingzhu believes that Tian is behind the instigation and supports those beauties to compete for favor. She has long been resentful towards her. How can she bear it now? It''s a full blast.


    Tian is used to being gentle and dignified, and she is not skilled at hitting people at all. It is the first time in the world that she actually fights with people. Before that, she hadn''t even thought that she would do such a thing.


    Fu Mingzhu is different. Her temperament is a bit savage, plus she is furious, angry, and resentful for a long time, she is quite imposing when she jumps up.


    Tian Shi was taken aback by her reaction. She screamed and was caught off guard. She resisted subconsciously, but she was not Fu Mingzhu''s opponent at all. She was quickly grabbed by Fu Mingzhu and scattered her hair. It was wrinkled and looked embarrassed.


    Although there are not too many maids and women following, who has seen such a posture? They all looked dumbfounded!


    When he was awakened by Tian''s screams and screams, and they all screamed and hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade them, the two had been fighting for a long time.


    The scars on Mrs Tian''s face were shocking, and the hair was pulled so much that the scalp was aching.


    Tian Shi was ashamed, ashamed, angry and hated, covered his face and cried, and went straight to the carriage and stables in a rage.


    She is going to the palace!


    She, a dignified and loyal princess, was bullied like this by the side concubine, and she didn''t intend to bear it anyway.


    has already lost face horizontally and vertically, it is better to simply lose it more thoroughly.


    Otherwise, from now on, she won''t even have a place to stand in this Prince Loyal Mansion.


    Fu Mingzhu took a few more blows, but was still angry but gritted his teeth and scolded, and rushed back to his yard in anger.


    Tian Shi came to the palace in a state of embarrassment, got off the carriage after entering the palace, and went to the Kunning Palace crying and begging the queen to decide.


    The Queen was shocked, angry and angry when she saw this, and she almost fainted!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： Enter the palace to complain

    Chapter 1347 Entering the Palace to Complain


    The Queen was shocked, angry and angry when she saw this, and she almost fainted!


    Dignified and loyal princess, what is this doing? How does this look come out to meet people? She is not afraid of losing her own face, and she has to take into account the face of Prince Zhong''s mansion, right?


    This, this¡ªwhat a formality!


    What''s the big deal? Why is this?


    She still dares to cry and beg herself to be the master? It''s fine if you don''t scold her to death first!


    "What''s going on? Look at you, and you ran into the palace with such an appearance? Can''t you clean up first? There are ghosts behind you to drive you away! Do you want the face of your loyal princess? If you don¡¯t want it, Ben Gong still wants it, and Prince Zhong¡¯s Palace still wants it!¡±


    The Queen ?? had a gloomy face, and scolded Mr. Tian all over the place.


    Rao Shitian knew in her heart that she would be angry and reprimanded when she ran into the palace like this, but before she opened her mouth, she still had so little expectations, hoping that she would look at her mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and herself for so many years. For the sake of always being respectful to her and being attentive everywhere, he will be so concerned about himself, and he will ask himself whether he has encountered any difficulties? Did someone bully you?


    After all, as long as you have a brain, you can think of it. Who would run out of a normal person like this? Something must have happened!


    but!


    The queen mother didn''t even have a word of comfort and concern, and even her eyes were full of anger and anger when she looked at her - she was just annoyed that she had lost her son''s face, lost the face of the loyal prince''s mansion, as for whether she had Being wronged, she doesn''t care.


    Tian''s mother and son were completely in despair.


    Since that''s the case, whether it''s Prince Zhong, Prince Zhong''s Mansion, or even the Queen¡ªtheir faces are decent, what does it have to do with her?


    "Mother-in-law, daughter-in-law doesn''t want to do this either. Daughter-in-law can''t go on, woohoo!" Tian Shi covered his face and cried aloud, but he didn''t see the Queen winking desperately. The injuries on her body were all beaten by Concubine Fu! Concubine Fu and the beauties rewarded by the father and the emperor were fighting every day for three days. Today, she saw her daughter-in-law, and she didn''t take her daughter-in-law seriously at all. The daughter-in-law couldn''t help but say a few words to her, and she scolded her. She was really frivolous. He rushed over to beat his daughter-in-law like crazy, mother-in-law! Beg the mother-in-law to be the master of her daughter-in-law! No matter how powerful the Fu family is, there is no such bullying woo woo woo "


    The Queen ?? sucked in a breath: "What did you say?"


    She was so embarrassed, was Concubine Fu personally beating her? This is too-


    The Queen ?? was stunned.


    "Go, call Concubine Fu side!" The queen ordered angrily, feeling extremely annoyed in her heart.


    If it is true as Tian said, then this Fu Mingzhu is really too much!


    The Fu family''s father and son have all been promoted in this change, and they have obtained a very good position. The Queen is also very happy.


    The more powerful the Fu family is, the more powerful her son''s help will be, which is of course a good thing.


    But this does not mean that she can tolerate Fu Mingzhu hitting the Concubine Zheng.


    Even if Fu Mingzhu has any tricks behind her back to get hold of Tian, ??she doesn''t care - that is Tian''s own incompetence.


    However, if you don¡¯t care about it by yourself, this will not work!


    So arrogant, does her son''s reputation still exist?


    When she thought about it again, just like Tian Shi''s rambunctious tricks, she entered the palace with such an appearance, and she didn''t know how many people were called to look at her. Her son''s reputation was already ruined, and the queen couldn''t help but get angry again. .


    "Don''t just talk about her! If she is wrong, Ben Gong will naturally not forgive her lightly! You are also at fault, it is outrageous!" The queen scolded: "What a big deal? Ah? It''s worth your shame. Why are you making such a fuss? Look at how you look like! Tian Shi, don''t you want to be this loyal princess!"


    Tian Shi felt resentment in his heart, and all the backlog of grievances and anger burst into his head, and burst into tears: "Mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law has served you respectfully for so many years, so it turns out that in your heart, there is nothing in your heart! My daughter-in-law is not worthy of being a loyal princess, Who deserves it? Is the Fu family''s unworthy, vicious-hearted, shrew-like **** worthy? My Tian family is not as good as the Fu family, but isn''t the Fu family too bullying? Bitch, kowtow and apologize! Who makes the life of a daughter-in-law suffer, there is no father and brother as good as the Fu family!"


    "You, you, there is no reason for this!" The queen was so angry that the veins on her forehead jumped, and her eyes were black with bursts of blackness.


    She didn''t have much preference for her daughter-in-law, and the empress was even more dissatisfied with Tian Shi''s disfigurement.


    Compared with ??, of course, Fu Mingzhu is better. Not only did she give birth to a pair of twin sons, but her father and brother were also promising!


    The Queen ?? naturally favored her a little bit more naturally.


    Where does the Tian family care about other things? Seeing that the queen was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her heart became more cheerful, and she sneered: "I''m afraid the queen doesn''t know, right? It was not the prince, but the prince, that the Fu family wanted for Fu Mingzhu! That **** Fu Mingzhu gave the prince as a concubine, but it''s a pity that the prince has vision and doesn''t look down on her at all! The queen mother and the prince take her as a treasure, but they don''t know that it''s just something others don''t want!"


    "You! Shut up!" The queen''s eyes darkened and she scolded angrily: "Tian Shi, if you dare to talk nonsense again, do you think this palace will spare you or not? Is this what you should say as a loyal princess? Where did you hear these so-called rumors! Even if you are angry, you can''t smear it like this!"


    Shi Tian sneered: "The queen mother said that her daughter-in-law was slandered? Then the mother-in-law might as well inquire and see if her daughter-in-law is smeared!


    "Shut up!" The Queen said with a gloomy face, gritted her teeth, "I will tell Ben Gong to hear half of such unclean words, and Ben Gong wants you to look good!"


    Tian didn''t dare to be too provocative, and couldn''t help covering his face and crying softly.


    Fu Mingzhu never expected that Tian Shi would go to the Queen to file a complaint.


    When she came, she was angry and hated when she saw such a situation, and she was a little panicked for no reason.


    Tian Shi''s words, even if they were framed, made the Queen feel a little uncomfortable. Besides, the Queen understood her daughter-in-law''s temper relatively well, and she didn''t have the guts to lie about this kind of thing.


    So, when she saw Fu Mingzhu at this moment, the queen felt a faint disgust and disgust in her heart for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： win-win

    Chapter 1348 Win-win


    When Queen ?? looked at Fu Mingzhu again, she always felt that her eyebrows and eyes were too sharp and unruly. At first glance, she was not very good-natured. She suddenly felt that she had misunderstood her before?


    I don''t like it that much.


    But Fu Mingzhu doesn''t know it yet, just thinks that her father and brother are in high positions now, and she has a pair of sons next to her, just a mere Tian family, what is it?


    When the Queen asked herself, although Fu Mingzhu replied in a prudent manner, her words subconsciously brought out a bit of rebelliousness and sharpness.


    So the queen felt even worse for her.


    The queen was determined to teach Fu Mingzhu a lesson, beating and beating, killing her with the courage, plus she did attack Tian, ??this was not clear, the queen was not very polite, and she taught Fu Mingzhu a lesson and ordered She apologized to Tian, ??and punished her for another month.


    Fu Mingzhu dared to be angry and did not dare to say anything, she glared at Shi Tian fiercely, and had to swallow her anger to apologize, but she was furious in her heart, and vowed to give Tian Shi a good look when she returned to the house!


    Tian was about to laugh.


    That''s what the Queen did? Is this over? Fu Mingzhu just apologized to her in a fluttering way. Is this the end?


    Oh no, it''s not over yet!


    Because she desperately ran into the palace to cry and complain, this image was really detrimental to the face of Prince Zhong''s mansion, so she was also punished and reprimanded mercilessly by the queen in front of Fu Mingzhu.


    Looking at Fu Mingzhu''s sarcastic face, Tian''s heart was full of resentment.


    The two went out of the palace and returned to the house in despair. On the way, they had to fight each other again.


    The queen was still angry, and ordered someone to call her son. She had to tell him well, he should take care of his backyard, and one or two were not worried. When they started making trouble like this, it was bad for him. There is no benefit at all!


    In fact, Tian''s troubles like this have long spread, and many people know about some rumors.


    Tian Shi was unwilling, and sent his confidants to quietly ask Su Jin to see Su Jin, and told Su Jin everything one by one, asking if Su Jin could help her breathe a sigh of relief and make Fu Mingzhu''s reputation stinky.


    Tian Shi also has a bit of a scheming, knowing that Su Jin and Qin Lang must also dislike the Fu family, maybe they are thinking about grabbing the Fu family''s braid, and they have no reason to refuse it.


    In fact it is.


    Su Jin laughed as soon as he heard Tian''s request. Really dozed off to send a pillow!


    This kind of win-win situation is beneficial to each other, of course Su Jin will not refuse.


    The Fu family has been so proud recently that it is not pleasing to the eye, and Su Jin wanted to touch them very much.


    In addition, the East Palace has no worries - the two beauties who were the most joyful dancers were so frightened in the rebellion launched by the Wu Palace that they would not be able to return to their normal state within a year and a half. The beauties are also at peace. After the big event is decided, Su Jin will deal with the arrangement as she wants, and she has the energy to deal with the Fu family.


    However, before agreeing to Mrs Tian, ??Su Jin still had a good talk with Qin Lang, lest he had already arranged something for him by accident?


    Qin Lang didn''t do anything to the Fu family so far. He smiled when he heard Su Jin''s plan, and said indulgently: "A Jin''s arrangement will never go wrong. You can do whatever you want!"


    Not to mention that she has always been cautious and thoughtful and lucky, it is unlikely that something will happen to her, and even if something happens, he will be able to handle it.


    Su Jin smiled: "If that''s the case, then I''ll do it!"


    Tian Shi is the mistress of Prince Zhong''s mansion, and she is quite shrewd. Even if Zhao Ming''an doesn''t take her seriously, no one in Prince Zhong''s mansion, except Fu Mingzhu, dares to underestimate her.


    She knew almost everything that Prince Zhong''s mansion should know, so she gave Su Jin a lot of information about Fu Mingzhu''s arrogance and domineering.


    Especially not compatible with the beauties that the emperor gave to the loyal prince, and changed the way to rectify the humiliation and bullying.


    Almost the next day, rumors swept through the capital, all news of the Miss Fu family who married Prince Zhong as his concubine.


    Including the fact that Princess Zhong was beaten by her own hands, and she had to enter the palace and cry with the queen to ask for protection and justice.


    Everyone passed on Concubine Fu, and it was inevitable to pass it on together with Prince Zhong and the Fu family.


    Prince Zhong is a favored concubine and destroys his wife! Concubine Zhong has a virtuous reputation, and has always been virtuous, disciplined, and responsible, but Prince Zhong was not satisfied, so he indulged his concubine to beat her!


    Oh, it''s no wonder that Concubine Fu has just given birth to two sons for him. The mother is more expensive than the child. Of course, the tide has risen.


    Also, Concubine Fu''s father is now the Minister of War, and the eldest brother is the right servant of the Ministry of Household. They are all high-ranking officials with real power. Concubine Fu is backed by them, what is there to dare to do?


    Maybe you thought that Princess Zhong was obstructing the eyes of the road, and was eager to kick her away, so that I could be the Princess Zhong?


    Maybe there is a matter of Prince Zhong and Fu family father and son, otherwise, Concubine Fu would dare to be so bold?


    This is too bullying


    Prince Zhong is so incompetent that he was properly handled by a concubine''s family! Strangely, he couldn''t keep his position as the prince!


    These rumors became more and more powerful. For a time, everyone sympathized with Princess Zhong, saying that Prince Zhong favored his concubine and killed his wife. Even the Fu family father and son received countless eyes from their colleagues.


    was pushed to the cusp of the storm for a while, making Zhao Ming''an and the Fu family''s father and son mad!


    The Fu family and their son just wanted to hide in a low-key manner, but it turned out well, and now all the eyes of the capital are on them.


    In addition, there are good people who deliberately inquire about their Fu family. Although most of the inquiries are trivial, there are also three or two that are more eye-catching.


    The Fu family was angry and anxious.


    At this time, there was news that Tian was sick again.


    Therefore, the rumors were even worse, saying that Concubine Fu and Prince Zhong were angry and that Prince Zhong was tortured and sickened by them.


    Qin Lang deliberately said a few words when he went down to court, and said that he would go back and ask the princess to diagnose and diagnose the elder sister-in-law, don''t show any major symptoms, and it would not sound good to say it.


    Zhao Mingan''s face turned green.


    This matter went out of control and became more and more intense. He was very annoyed by Mr. Tian, ??after all, Mr. Tian started this matter.


    As for the uproar behind the rumors, he would never believe it without Qin Lang and Su Jin.


    However, no matter how confused he is, it is impossible for him to touch Tian clan at such a turbulent time? At most, just scolding and complaining a few words!


    Fu Mingzhu will not be able to, she is still on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： wake up

    Chapter 1349 Awakening


    Fu Mingzhu will not be able to, she is still on the ground.


    He was upset and ignored her, let her ground her!


    So, who knows how Tian Shi got sick?


    Tian is ill, maybe it is because she has a ghost on her own that she is sick?


    However, at such a sensitive and sharp moment, even if he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say it out. Even if it is said, it is impossible to say it to everyone.


    All in all, Mrs Tian is ill now, which means that Concubine Fu is more domineering, and he is a loyal prince who favors his concubine and destroys his wife.


    And, indirectly confirmed the Fu family''s bullying.


    As a monarch¡¯s favorite concubine, destroying his wife, and his foreign relatives are powerful and domineering, this has been disgusted and disgusted by courtiers since ancient times.


    Not to mention the enemy or the neutral faction, even my own faction has the same idea!


    Zhao Mingan hasn''t become a prince yet, but it is conceivable that as soon as this matter broke out, even if some of the courtiers were inclined to him in their hearts, now they have to hesitate and think about it.


    The eight characters have not been written yet, and I am eager to try to write this one. As a result, the pen has not yet touched the paper, and was quickly withdrawn.


    Zhao Mingan is going crazy!


    Half is infuriating, half is anger, and I can''t wait to strangle Tian Shi.


    But he dared not.


    Never dare to think about it.


    Not only did he dare not, but he had to appease and take care of Mrs Tian, ??and showed his concern and concern for Mrs. Tian as a husband, so that everyone could see that he was not the kind of person in the rumors.


    Pampering concubines and destroying wives, he is definitely not!


    This is not enough, he has to reprimand Fu Mingzhu severely, and then severely punish her.


    Let people know that Concubine Fu''s boldness and arrogance and disrespect to the princess are definitely not connivance by herself, but Concubine Fu''s temperament is not very good, and she has given birth to two sons. After arguing with the princess for a few words, in a state of anger, he acted impulsively.


    Actually, she regretted it after she started


    Even so, the rules can''t be messed up, and he will never cover up and condone, and he will still punish her severely.


    Zhao Ming''an was devastated, for fear that the Fu family''s father and son would be angry, and if he wanted to "severely punish" Fu Mingzhu, he had to send someone to communicate with the Fu family''s father and son. Family.


    Today is considered a grievance for them, but in the future, there will definitely be compensation.


    The Fu family''s father and son are so depressed and depressed that they are implicated by this matter, and their official voice has been damaged a lot. Although they are not happy, they also know that the solution mentioned by Zhao Mingan is the best solution at the moment.


    Only in this way can you save some points.


    Zhao Mingan, an idiot, since the first time he came, he took the initiative to apologize again and again, and took the initiative to express that he would definitely compensate the Fu family and Mingzhu in the future, then the Fu family saved the trouble, and kept the air and posture without showing any signs. After Zhao Mingan''s repeated expressions and promises, he finally nodded "reluctantly" and agreed.


    And reminded Zhao Mingan that the Fu family is nothing more than that, if you suffer a little bit of grievance for the prince, it''s okay.


    Pearl, but she was pampered since she was a child, and she has never suffered such injustice. If Princess Zhong was not the first to beat her, how could she fight back? It can be seen that the loyalty to the princess is not the first.


    She has grown so big at home, but no one has ever dared to touch her face!


    It''s just that I don''t dare to say anything about it at this moment. If people say that they are preconceived, they may not believe it. I''m afraid they will say that she is "sophistry", "framing the loyal prince and concubine", etc., and the contradiction is even more intensified.


    Therefore, Mingzhu''s grievance is really suffered by the boss! Lord, don''t forget what you promised today


    The Fu family was so "reasonable" that a stone fell to the ground in Zhao Mingan''s heart. Naturally, there was no refusal, and he almost swore a curse.


    The Fu family was satisfied.


    Second Young Master Fu sneered lightly: "My lord, this incident was originally just a dispute between the ladies in the back house, it was a very small matter, but it became more and more intense, so much so that it caused the whole city to be stormy, and even brought the lord and our Fu family together. Come in, the lord has thought about it, here, huh, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Zhao Mingan has been very embarrassed and depressed these past few days. He is anxious to catch the blind and annoyed and resentful. Where is the time to think about other things? Hearing Fu Er Gongzi''s words, he was stunned, and his expression changed immediately.


    "What do you mean, someone is making trouble behind this, behind this? Someone is taking the opportunity to make trouble and add fuel to the flames?" Zhao Mingan gritted his teeth and pinpointed the culprit almost immediately.


    Qin Lang and Su Jin!


    Who else could be so wicked and hateful except those couples, who would oppose him whenever they got the chance?


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Second Young Master Fu put on a high hat and complained in his heart, "If no one is behind the scenes, just relying on a few rumors, how can it get to this point? He tried to suppress this matter, but he couldn''t control the situation at all, it can be seen that the energy of the person who contributed to the flames must be higher than that of Wei Chen and his son."


    "Damn it!" Zhao Mingan''s face was frosty, and he said angrily: "This king should have thought of it long ago, Qin Lang and Su Jin will naturally not let this opportunity pass! This king is not finished with them!"


    Grand Master Fu sighed: "If it is said that this matter has been made, it will be fine for them to publicize endlessly, but why are there so many rumors about the internal affairs of the Prince''s Mansion? There are details in every detail of those matters. What I talk about with relish is that Wei Chen is very suspicious, I am afraid that there are some people who shouldn''t be mixed in in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    Zhao Mingan was shocked and angry, and his face became even more ugly in an instant!


    He is really dizzy! Why didn''t you even think of this?


    That''s right, those things are so clearly stated in the details that they definitely don''t look like they were made up. That can only mean that Prince Zhong''s Mansion has always been under the surveillance of Qin Lang''s bastard.


    Even the back house is the same!


    Qin Lang doesn''t know how much he knows about Prince Zhong''s mansion and himself, but he doesn''t show any sound on weekdays. As long as he has the right opportunity, he will expose these things, making Prince Zhong''s mansion even worse!


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he was so anxious that he could not wait to go back for a big cleanup immediately.


    Especially the few people around him, although all of them are his confidants on the surface, but he no longer dared to think or guess whether they were inside or not.


    If not?


    If not, then things are not good! Even if the people around him don''t know everything about the matter between him and Concubine Li, they know a little bit. If this handle falls into Qin Lang''s hands, it will definitely be a disaster!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： contradict

    Chapter 1350 Confrontation


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t sit still anymore, barely kept his composure, and said goodbye to the Fu family and his son.


    He had to go back and clean up the people in the mansion, especially those around him.


    The Fu family''s father and son were a little surprised. I didn''t expect Zhao Mingan to react so much to this matter!


    Actually, they were just a reminder to him not to take it lightly. But the prince is now in great power. Their father and son have analyzed it privately, that is, how the emperor wants to take the prince with a tough attitude now, unless the prince is captured, there is not necessarily a chance of winning. Therefore, the prince has sent a few spies to Prince Zhong¡¯s mansion. What''s so strange about spies?


    No wonder!


    told him that it was just that he should be careful and careful in his future work, especially those who were kept by his side and served in the study, and he had to be carefully selected, that¡¯s all.


    But looking at his reaction, he seems to have really done something, and he did it without thinking that there would be spies in the palace?


    The Fu family''s father and son looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say about Zhao Mingan''s IQ!


    God, don''t you play with their Fu family? What kind of IQ son-in-law did this give them? He is also a dignified prince after all, so is he so clueless?


    If he hadn''t reminded him that, he wouldn''t have thought of this at all, right?


    This is great!


    What is the use of their Fu family, no matter how hard they try and how much they plan? There was always the danger of being leaked out of him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the family was already firmly tied to him, the Fu family''s father and son really wanted to quit from now on!


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient, in fact, it doesn''t matter if there are so many people in the palace, as long as the Lord knows what to do, if there is no one, the Crown Prince will probably not be at ease, and he will definitely continue to install people. Lord, don''t make a mess! "


    The Fu brothers sent Zhao Mingan away in person and comforted him with kind words.


    Zhao Mingan reluctantly nodded and smiled, and hurriedly said goodbye, his heart had already flown away.


    Returning to the mansion, he immediately ordered the few trusted confidants to conduct a thorough investigation, going through it from top to bottom, and be sure to be aware of it.


    Then, there is also the matter of Fu Mingzhu, which has to be dealt with.


    Since he thought of the possibility that Qin Lang had placed someone in his mansion, Zhao Mingan had to be more serious about "disposing" of Fu Mingzhu.


    At least, let the traitor and spy see that he really dealt with it, so as to avoid the messy rumors that he said one thing and did another, and has no repentance at all.


    As a matter of fact, he really did intend to have a lot of thunder and little rain, and that''s all.


    If the Fu family brothers knew that because of their own words, and this time coincidentally happened at this moment, the victim of their own sister suffered a lot of crimes because of this, I don¡¯t know what to think in their hearts


    In order to make a good appearance, Zhao Mingan ordered someone to call Fu Mingzhu, and reprimanded her with a cold face and a stern expression, such as being domineering, disrespectful, disrespectful to the mistress, and ignorant of the rules and etiquette. He smashed on Fu Mingzhu, and he taught him a lesson, completely scolding Fu Mingzhu.


    Fu Mingzhu: "."


    Fu Mingzhu was stunned and stared at Zhao Mingan with wide eyes in disbelief.


    At first, she thought that she had hallucinations and heard it wrong, but when she saw that Zhao Mingan did not stop at all, and the meaning of the words gradually became clear in her head, Fu Mingzhu was angry. In vain, it exploded!


    Zhao Mingan, who she had never paid much attention to, and even looked down upon a little, dared to scold her fiercely in front of so many people?


    Now there are rumors flying around, and the rumors are spreading, but at this juncture, Tian has fallen ill again. Fu Mingzhu knows in her heart that she is unlucky this time, and she must pay for it.


    She was ready to accept.


    Moreover, he was prepared to retaliate against the Tian family tenfold and one hundredfold in the future.


    She thought that Zhao Ming''an would probably just pretend, to reprimand her, and then punish her for ten days and a half months or something would be enough.


    Who knows, she thought so well!


    Fu Mingzhu started crying and didn''t call Tian''s name, but everyone knew that she was scolding Tian and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Obviously it was Tian Shi who beat her first, what happened to her fighting back? She, Fu Mingzhu, is not a servant of the Tian family, why did the Tian family beat her?


    As soon as he moved his hand, Tian Shi himself was inferior to her. Can he blame her?


    She shamelessly went out and made trouble in front of the Empress, and even brought shame to the prince and Prince Zhong''s mansion, and made her suffer unjust injustice, telling outsiders to say something wrong, and even her family was implicated. Isn''t the fault bigger than her?


    The prince taught her so, what does this mean? Look at her Fu family being bullied, right?


    What about the Tian family? Tian''s fault was bigger than hers. The lord should have called Tian''s to teach her a lesson, and she was convinced!


    Zhao Ming''an was not good at confronting people. He was so angry and embarrassed by Fu Mingzhu that he was so angry. In his shame, he could only insist on showing the majesty of the prince''s husband and scolded Fu Mingzhu and forcibly pressed her on the head.


    Who is Fu Mingzhu?


    Fu Mingzhu wasn''t afraid of him at all, but instead he cried and complained even more!


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t get off the stage, his brain was hot, he raised his hand and slapped Fu Mingzhu in the face.


    Fu Mingzhu made a fuss as if the sky was falling, and was so angry that she wanted to run back to her parents'' house.


    Zhao Mingan panicked, and hurriedly ordered someone to stop her.


    Where can Fu Mingzhu show up at this time? At this time, if she ran back to her parents'' house crying again, wouldn''t she be more domineering than the Fu family?


    Up to now, Zhao Mingan couldn''t care about anything else, and ordered Fu Mingzhu to be forcibly locked in the yard for a month.


    Fu Mingzhu tried to go out several times but failed, she was almost mad and hated Zhao Mingan even more.


    This man has no ability and no responsibility, but he will only show his prestige in front of women, what is it? She shouldn''t have married him in the first place, and she shouldn''t marry him in the future.


    Tian Shi heard all this, and sneered silently.


    Originally, she thought that when things got to this point, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess manipulated public opinion to push Zhao Mingan and the Fu family to the cusp of the storm, which would force Zhao Mingan to make concessions.


    At least he should force Fu Mingzhu to come to accompany him. Isn''t it a mistake?


    Although she knew that even so, the two of them must be reluctant, but at least she felt somewhat relieved!


    But who knows. Even this can''t be done!


    Zhao Mingan actually just taught Fu Mingzhu a lesson, and the grounding is gone, and he didn''t come to her to apologize at all


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： The rumors intensify

    Chapter 1351 The rumors intensified


    Fortunately, fortunately, I got on the line of the East Palace early, and their mother and son have achieved results in this life, otherwise, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood!


    It''s rare to be a princess to the point of being so useless!


    In the mansion next to ??, the side concubine is flying and domineering again, who would dare to blatantly fight the right concubine in person? No one dares!


    Fu Mingzhu did it!


    Even though he had given up any hope for Zhao Mingan for a long time, thinking of this, Tian Shi still had the feeling that a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his chest and could not escape.


    It''s too embarrassing!


    And at this time, Zhao Mingan, how can he still care whether the Uedian family is wronged or not-even if he is wronged? She couldn''t find the flowers either horizontally or vertically, so he didn''t need to worry about comforting them.


    He was shocked, angry, angry and afraid at the moment.


    Because of his forefoot, he taught Fu Mingzhu a lesson, and Fu Mingzhu blamed Tian Shi, but the incident of detaining Tian Shi had just happened, and soon, the matter spread out of the house, and there was a lot of uproar in the outside world!


    What does this mean? It shows that what his brother-in-law and brother-in-law said is true! There is a traitor in his mansion! Moreover, this traitor is quite rampant!


    have a look! What happened in his mansion, it was less than half a day, and it was spread out again, and it was not the kind of news that was gradual, but the kind that was overwhelming and menacing! Once passed, everyone knows it.


    It''s even better now. The Prince Loyal Mansion, which was on the cusp of the storm, has once again been successfully promoted to another level.


    He has already taught Fu Mingzhu a lesson, and he has already grounded Fu Mingzhu, why don''t they stop? What do you still want?


    There is a legend that there is a nose and eyes


    Concubine Fu is going to heaven! The Fu family''s father and son were indeed so powerful that even the dignified prince had to tolerate their girl''s evildoing.


    said again, dignified prince, why can''t even a side concubine be able to handle it?


    In other words, the dignified prince, why would he tolerate a concubine so much? There must be a picture!


    What is ?? pictured? Needless to say? Of course, it was an attempt to get the support of the Fu family, hehe, to compete with the prince.


    Otherwise, why would his loyal prince tolerate such a shrew? It doesn''t make sense!


    Everyone instantly understood: So it is


    Zhao Mingan was so angry that he smashed half of his study, and burst into anger and cursed!


    This is so bullying!


    "Qin Lang! Su Jin! This king is endless with you! You two bastards, wait for this king!"


    Not to mention Zhao Mingan, even the Fu family and their son were embarrassed for a while.


    In addition to being embarrassed, he can''t help but complain that Zhao Mingan is so stupid that he can''t even handle a woman. He really doesn''t know how he is a prince.


    Zhao Mingan lost his head and refused to say anything.


    If he doesn''t find this, and if something more eye-catching doesn''t happen in this capital to divert everyone''s attention, his reputation will be ruined.


    Qin Lang couldn''t move, and he didn''t have the courage to fight him, but Su Jin could give it a try.


    Zhao Mingan sneered and entered the palace to greet the empress. He tried so hard to coax his mother into a smile, as if the external affairs had been resolved.


    He took the opportunity to show his filial piety, saying that he would stay with his mother for lunch, and the queen naturally agreed with a smile.


    So, before it was time for lunch, and there was still plenty of time, Zhao Mingan went for a walk in the imperial garden again.


    The last time he was in the palace on the outskirts of Beijing, Zhao Mingan made an appointment with Concubine Li how to have a private meeting in the palace.


    As soon as I got the news that Zhao Mingan had entered the palace to greet the empress, the time he entered the palace was at the time the two agreed to meet, Concubine Li became cheerful and radiant.


    Having tasted the sweetness of "the love of the two", after returning from the palace, Concubine Li can be said to be worried about Zhao Mingan''s tea and meals, sleep and sleep, and even her temper has become a little irritable and irritable.


    Fortunately, she is pregnant now. Pregnant women have a temperamental temperament, and their emotions are easily unstable. No one thinks much about it, but it is a normal reaction.


    Even Yanhe Emperor himself thought so.


    also very considerately instructed the maids and eunuchs up and down her bedroom to take good care of Concubine Li, be careful, and not let Concubine Li suffer any grievances.


    For Concubine Li, she often secretly rejoices, she is glad that she is pregnant now, so she doesn''t need to wait in bed anymore.


    Otherwise, facing Yanhedi''s old face, she wasn''t sure if she could do it perfectly, and whether she would be noticed by him because of her subconscious disgust.


    Now all her thoughts are on Zhao Mingan.


    Even the promise that Zhao Mingan made to her that one day in the future, the two of them could live together and stay together, she naively expressed complete belief, and she longed for it day by day.


    Zhao Mingan came, how could she not be happy?


    Not long after Zhao Mingan arrived at Kunning Palace, Concubine Li left her bedroom and took a leisurely, seemingly aimless walk in the garden.


    She has always been unhappy about being too close, and none of the palace maids and eunuchs dared to offend her or make her unhappy, so naturally they all obeyed.


    Everyone knew how much the emperor valued the child in her womb, and other concubines did not dare to approach her, let alone plot against her.


    As long as you get close to her, once she makes a mistake, no matter who is at fault or innocent, it is all the fault of the other party!


    Therefore, as long as there are two palace maids to support her to avoid accidents, there is no need to worry about other things.


    You must know that not long ago, there was a little noble who had been in the limelight recently, but he made a few sarcastic words in front of Concubine Li, and he was put into the cold palace by the emperor that day!


    Concubine Li became angry and self-willed, and the maids did not dare to get close, so they had to avoid them. Concubine Li and Zhao Mingan finally met behind the rockery, under the cover of dense flower trees.


    This place is very well chosen, behind is a rockery, and the other three sides can clearly see the outside situation through the flowers and trees, and will not be discovered by people outside for a while.


    Once someone comes over, Zhao Mingan can quickly hide in the rockery and leave quietly from another exit of the rockery.


    The gods don¡¯t know it.


    Concubine Li saw Zhao Mingan, her brows grinned, her whole body seemed to become alive all of a sudden, she couldn''t help threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly, breathing the air full of his breath, her eyes gradually turned red.


    God knows how much she misses him


    Zhao Mingan froze, looked around subconsciously, tried to persuade himself to raise his hand, hug her gently, and patted her on the back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Dating

    Chapter 1352 Dating


    The two talked sweetly for a while, and Zhao Mingan had to patiently appease Concubine Li and explain to her the rumors that were going on outside.


    He really didn''t want to condone Concubine Fu, really! The reason for this is entirely in the eyes of the Fu family''s father and son, not because he favors Concubine Fu.


    Women in love are particularly sensitive, selfish and domineering, and, suspicious, will be cranky with a little trouble.


    The same goes for women who are pregnant.


    Concubine Li is now equal to double, so all kinds of blessings are also double - Zhao Mingan is more tragic.


    Zhao Mingan has a group of wives and concubines. Ever since she overheard the conversation between Su Jin and Tian Shi, Concubine Li has subconsciously formed an inherent impression in her mind: The loyal prince likes women, is affectionate, and loves several beauties. Especially dote on Concubine Fu


    The more she is in love with Zhao Mingan, the more cranky she is!


    Besides, Zhao Mingan promised her the future, and she took it seriously, so when he thought of his women, he naturally felt even more upset.


    In particular, the rumors about Prince Zhong "favoring his concubine and destroying his wife" have recently spread vigorously outside the palace. What Concubine Li heard was how Prince Zhong valued Concubine Fu, and how for Concubine Fu, even Concubine Zhong didn''t care. Forget it, Concubine Li was no longer anxious, depressed and jealous.


    I finally saw Zhao Mingan today, and after I was pleasantly surprised, I naturally asked him reluctantly and settled the account with him.


    Zhao Ming''an was so irritated that he scolded Concubine Li a hundred or eighty times in secret, but he had to show a look of affection on his face, and said sweet words like he didn''t want money, coaxing her.


    Burned.


    He swore again and what happened, he managed to make Concubine Li happy.


    Concubine Li, who was overwhelmed by love, had all her suspicions gone, she was happy and innocent like a child, and she was affectionate and tender towards Zhao Mingan.


    Of course, it is not without benefit for Zhao Mingan that Concubine Li is entangled in the matter of Fu Mingzhu.


    At least when Zhao Mingan says his purpose, he doesn''t need to start over, he just needs to follow Concubine Li''s words and continue talking.


    "What you heard are all rumors, not the truth at all! It''s the prince''s couple," Zhao Mingan''s face was a little dark, he gritted his teeth and held back his anger: "It''s them who are provoking!"


    "They are trying to ruin the reputation of this king, spoiling concubines and destroying their wives, and scheming to form parties for personal gain. Haha, after these two crimes are suppressed, this king will never have a chance in this life! He will be his defeated general in this life. If you are more unlucky, maybe even this prince will not be able to do it!"


    Zhao Mingan said, and sighed, not only decadent, but also with a bit of anger and unwillingness that he had to accept his fate.


    What can you do if you are unwilling? Now the rumors outside have been spreading, and there is no intention to stop at all, the prince is really good at it!


    Concubine Li changed her face, "Why, how could this happen."


    Although Zhao Mingan didn''t say it clearly, and she didn''t ask it clearly, but this kind of thing can only be understood and not spoken, and both of them are tacit.


    The two of them want to have a common future, two places and two habitats, on the premise that Zhao Mingan becomes the prince and becomes the emperor in the future.


    Only when Zhao Mingan becomes the emperor can he do whatever he wants and arrange for the current concubine Li to die, and let her enter his harem with a new identity.


    And if the prince ascends the throne in the future, what else can Zhao Mingan do based on the tense relationship between the prince and Zhao Mingan?


    Concubine Li could only accept the fate of spending the rest of her life in the harem, and Zhao Mingan didn''t even want to touch the edge of the harem, let alone do something to change the day.


    Concubine Li became anxious when she heard what Zhao Mingan said.


    Neither the emperor nor the courtiers and the common people would want to have a prince who favors his concubine, destroys his wife, or has a questionable character, and forms a party for personal gain. This emperor is even more intolerable!


    so.


    "My lord, then, what should I do? The lord quickly consults with the empress, and thinks of a way! You can''t just let the prince be slandered and framed!"


    Zhao Mingan smiled bitterly: "After this kind of incident, the mother only has the purpose of avoiding suspicion. How can she take the initiative to do something? Once she does something, the father will only be more unhappy. The prince will not let go of the opportunity to make a big fuss!"


    Concubine Li was dumbfounded.


    She is the daughter of a small county magistrate. In addition, she was raised in a boudoir since childhood, so what she saw and knew was limited, and what she could think of was limited.


    Now that you are a concubine, you are loved by thousands, and there is only this little love in your heart. How can you have any ideas?


    Hearing Zhao Mingan''s words, he became even more anxious.


    looked at him stupidly, at a loss.


    Zhao Ming''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little pity, he likes such a beautiful woman, she is so pitiful, soft and weak, waiting for the man to protect, wait for the man to make up his mind, and then just do it.


    You don''t have to be too smart.


    For example, Su Jin, every time he sees her, he always has the feeling of being seen through by her, and his scalp becomes numb.


    That feeling is really, really awkward, and I don''t know how Qin Lang has endured it for so many years.


    "Yingying, you can help this king, now, only you can help this king!"


    Zhao Mingan put both hands on Concubine Li''s shoulders, and caressed her slender fingers ambiguous. Concubine Li''s pretty face suddenly appeared two red clouds, she was extremely shy and her heartbeat accelerated.


    She couldn''t help leaning on Zhao Mingan, raised her head slightly, and looked at Zhao Mingan with watery eyes: "What do you want your concubine to do?"


    Whatever he asked her to do, she would naturally agree.


    This is for the future of the two of them!


    This feeling of working hard for the future with your loved one is so sweet and beautiful. Concubine Li was even faintly proud and proud.


    Zhao Ming''an''s eyes flashed a flash of self-satisfaction, and he said solemnly: "I can''t wait any longer, in case someone suspects that something is not good for both of us, I''ll just say it once, you should remember it well."


    Concubine Li nodded without thinking: "Don''t worry, my lord."


    After finishing talking, Zhao Mingan finally kissed and coaxed Concubine Li for a while, coaxing her into a smile, and then hurriedly left the exit on the other side of the rockery.


    He left for a while, and Concubine Li, who was still thinking about it, sorted out her emotions, tugged on the bright and beautiful palace clothes on her body, and went out among the flowers and trees in a leisurely manner.


    After pretending to walk around for a while, Fang returned to the bedroom.


    That night, Concubine Li suddenly suffered from abdominal pain, her face was pale, her brows were frowning, and she bit her lip to endure the pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： Entering the palace at midnight

    Chapter 1353 Entering the palace in the middle of the night


    Emperor Yanhe originally stayed with another nobleman - since Concubine Li was pregnant, Emperor Yanhe''s self-confidence as a man has been greatly encouraged and soared, and he is very keen on farming and sowing. , looking forward to adding a few more princes and princesses.


    Now that he is an emperor, giving birth to a child is of course different from what he gave birth to when he was a prince.


    Moreover, as you get older, you will have more children, more sons and more blessings, so that everyone can see that this emperor is still very capable, which makes him more confident.


    It''s a pity that he worked hard, and the concubines in the harem worked very hard one by one - the palaces were making medicines for fertility almost every day, but so far, only Concubine Li is still carrying a golden egg in her stomach.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard that Concubine Li had abdominal pain, even in the middle of the night, Emperor Yanhe was still very anxious, and without thinking about it, he left the noble person who had just been sleeping and hurriedly went to Concubine Li.


    The abandoned noble bit his lip, feeling aggrieved and depressed.


    The desire to get pregnant is even more intense.


    If it was him who was carrying the golden egg in his stomach now, the emperor wouldn''t run to Concubine Li in a hurry, and he had to hold himself tight first.


    That kind of treatment, just thinking about it makes people feel hot!


    Soon, the imperial physicians entered the palace for consultation.


    But the fact that this woman is pregnant is the most difficult thing to diagnose and explain clearly.


    Concubine Li was in excruciating pain. Although all the imperial physicians felt that there was nothing wrong with it after the examination, no one dared to question it, let alone say "no problem". In the end, they could only blame their own poor medical skills.


    All the imperial doctors looked at each other and made a full set of communication, and they understood each other''s meanings.


    Since the medical skills are not good, then it is natural to let the virtuous, and invite people with more excellent medical skills to see the doctor.


    Fortunately, there is a princess


    Otherwise, these people might have been reprimanded by the emperor, and they might have to suffer from flesh and blood!


    Although, it''s not kind to drag the Crown Princess in at this time. But concubine Li is in such a situation, and they are helpless, what else can they do?


    Concubine Li''s belly is precious now.


    If there is such a slight mishap, they will wait for the emperor to beheaded.


    Emperor Yanhe was so anxious that he got angry and went crazy. He didn''t expect Su Jin for a while. After being reminded by the imperial physicians, he suddenly realized that he immediately ordered people out of the palace, went straight to the East Palace, and brought the crown princess.


    It was the second half of the night after the third watch, and every household was sleeping soundly.


    The palace was hurriedly coming, ordering the princess to enter the palace immediately, Qin Lang and Su Jin were not in a good mood.


    "I don''t know what happened again! What use are those imperial doctors in the imperial hospital!" Qin Lang was very annoyed.


    One by one, but if he was a little uncomfortable, he came to trouble his wife. When they were not in the capital before, could they all wait to die?


    The palace came to invite him, and it was in the middle of the night. It was obvious that the situation was urgent, and Su Jin had to go.


    "No matter how good your medical skills are, you are not omnipotent. I will accompany you. If you can''t cure it, don''t touch it." Qin Lang whispered while supporting Su Jin''s shoulders.


    Su Jin smiled wryly, raised his eyes to look at Qin Lang: "You, I''m afraid you are stupid now! If my guess is correct, at this time, I was so anxious and called me into the palace, it must be Concubine Li."


    Whether it''s a moving tire, or something else is bad. Anyway, her precious belly must not be in trouble! At this time, it was impossible for Su Jin to refuse and say no.


    You have to stick to stick, and you have to stick to not stick.


    Only if Concubine Li is good, she can be good, otherwise, you will just wait for bad luck!


    Yanhe Dicai can''t be reasonable.


    Qin Lang''s expression changed, and he immediately thought of the relationship between Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li, and couldn''t help but secretly anger, I was afraid that this matter could not get rid of Zhao Mingan.


    Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with cruelty.


    If you don''t do a good job of being a person, then just stop being a person and be a ghost!


    "Don''t worry," Su Jin squeezed his hand, raised his eyebrows and sneered lightly, "Mrs. Li Fei may have really moved a little and thought about what to do, but she will never take her seriously. The belly is joking. She should know better than anyone else that if she can''t keep this child, just wait for her to enter the cold palace, and the royal father will never spare her."


    If she didn''t have this child, she would have been in the cold palace long ago.


    The child in her belly is much more precious than her.


    Su Jin was sure that if Emperor Yanhe had to choose between mother and child to protect one, Emperor Yanhe would definitely choose to protect the child without hesitation.


    Qin Lang''s heart eased a little, and he said "um", "Let''s enter the palace and see the situation."


    "it is good."


    The two hurriedly put on their clothes and washed for a while. Su Jin brought the medicine box, and together with Qin Lang, followed the people from the palace and left in a hurry.


    The **** Chuanzhi glanced at the prince, hesitated for a moment, didn''t say anything, let the prince accompany him, and entered the palace together.


    In the palace, Yan Hedi''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he was so irritated that he sent two groups of people to urge the princess to hurry up and hurry up.


    When Su Jin and Qin Lang came to Concubine Li''s palace, the palace and the palace, Emperor Yanhe breathed a sigh of relief, and scolded Su Jin with a sullen face: "What''s the matter? Why did you come at this time?"


    Su Jin trembled slightly with fright, and looked timidly at Emperor Yanhe and hurriedly apologized: "Please forgive me! The daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law are already in a hurry, so they don''t dare to delay."


    Qin Lang sang a harmony by the side: "Prince Princess, don''t be nervous, don''t panic, don''t be scared"


    Anxious and anxious and wanted to reprimand Su Jin for a few more words, Emperor Yanhe had to hold back when he heard the words, and by the way gave Qin Lang an angry look and waved his hand: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and see how Concubine Li is doing? Come on! Su Shi, you have to be careful, Concubine Li will never allow any mistakes in this child!"


    "Yes, father and daughter-in-law must do their best."


    "It''s not trying my best," Yan Hedi raised his voice unconsciously: "It''s a must! We must protect the child in Concubine Li''s belly, do you understand!"


    "Yes, Father!"


    Su Jin replied without hesitation, and gave Qin Lang a calm look and told him to stop talking.


    At this moment, what he said to Emperor Yanhe would not be willing to listen to him, so why would there be a conflict.


    Being an emperor means he can do whatever he wants, what''s wrong?


    Qin Lang was secretly annoyed, so he had to endure it abruptly.


    Concubine Li in the sleeping hall quietly hooked her lips, and a glimmer of pride flashed across her eyes.


    She must keep the Crown Princess here, as long as she stays, she will have the opportunity to do something.


    If something happens to the crown princess, the crown prince can be involved, which is really good.¡ª¡ª


    By the way, ask for a ticket, please!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： stay in the palace

    Chapter 1354 Stay in the Palace


    If something happens to the crown princess, the crown prince can be involved, which is really good.


    Concubine Li couldn''t help but feel annoyed when she thought that the two of them were plotting against Zhao Mingan, and it was widely rumored that Zhao Mingan favored Concubine Fu.


    Prince Zhong loves her the most


    Su Jin didn''t stop any longer and entered Concubine Li''s bedroom.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the dormitory was very solemn, with several imperial doctors whispering beside, the palace maids and eunuchs were all nervous, and the concubine Li, who was lying on the gigantic bed, covered her belly and cried out in pain, Frightening.


    When a pregnant woman suffers from illness, she will be subconsciously magnified tenfold!


    "See the Crown Princess!"


    "Greetings to the Crown Princess!"


    When everyone saw Su Jin, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried forward to salute.


    As if the Crown Princess came, Concubine Li was guaranteed to be safe and sound.


    Their expressions are too straightforward, making Su Jin feel like he is powerless to complain! She is also just a doctor, not a fairy, okay?


    It''s just that she can say this to others, but now she has absolutely no way to say it to Emperor Yanhe.


    If she dared to say a word, Yan Hedi would dare to turn his face immediately.


    "Sister Su, hurry up, quickly diagnose Concubine Li! It''s time to prescribe the medicine, don''t delay!" Yan Hedi also followed, frowning.


    "Father, don''t be impatient. Concubine Li is protected by the father''s dragon spirit, and the Daqing ancestors and sects will bless you." Su Jin smiled and added: "Daughter-in-law, please dare to father and everyone. The imperial physicians all go out, and when my daughter-in-law makes a diagnosis, I don¡¯t like being disturbed, otherwise my mind will be uncertain.¡±


    Yanhe Di looked at her displeased.


    Su Jin refused to give in at all, "Please avoid the royal father and the imperial physicians."


    "If anything goes wrong with Concubine Li, I will ask for you!" Emperor Yanhe walked away coldly.


    The imperial physicians were eager to get away from this right and wrong nest, and they had to raise their hands in agreement with Su Jin''s words. As soon as Emperor Yanhe left, the imperial physicians immediately followed without hesitation.


    Su Jin drove out the palace maids and eunuchs again, leaving only the two palace maids who were serving by Concubine Li, who were not allowed to approach, so they only stood far away.


    This bedroom is very big, and the two palace maids stood far away, not to mention that they could hear Su Jin and Concubine Li talking, and even don''t even want to see their expressions clearly.


    Although Yan and Emperor were dissatisfied with this, everyone had already been driven out by Su Jin, and they thought that no matter how daring she was, she would never dare to harm the child in Concubine Li''s belly, so they didn''t say anything.


    Bai Shao helped Su Jin to hold things in his hands.


    Su Jin did a basic inspection for Concubine Li, who was a little skeptical at first, and she understood everything.


    Seventy-eight out of ten, Concubine Li was pretending.


    "Concubine Li, don''t worry, there is this palace here to ensure the safety of the mother and child."


    Concubine Li looked haggard and pale. Hearing this, she seemed relieved. She smiled and nodded to Su Jin gratefully: "I am so grateful to the Crown Princess. Seeing that the Crown Princess is here, I feel at ease."


    "Concubine Li, don''t worry, have a good rest."


    Su Jin smiled and got up to prescribe the medicine.


    While writing the prescription, he sighed in his heart. If he hadn''t known that the relationship between Concubine Li and Zhao Mingan was unclear, I was afraid that she would really be deceived by her weak and weak appearance.


    Concubine Li This is simply a performance in her own right, and it is completely invisible to people.


    Su Jin secretly thought that this was actually because Concubine Li was not bad at all, but she was just a poor **** and a fool. She was confused by Zhao Mingan and wanted to help him.


    Oh, I just don''t know if she will regret it in the future


    prescribed the prescription, briefly explained a few words to Emperor Yanhe, and asked the imperial physicians to take a look.


    The imperial physicians were all secretly surprised when they saw this prescription.


    Although this prescription is indeed much better than the one they prescribed, it is essentially the same as the one they prescribed!


    Concubine Li took the medicine they prescribed, but it didn''t work at all.


    Prince Concubine Empress this is.


    Although the imperial physicians were full of doubts, none of them would be stupid enough to say it at such a time.


    Yan and Di were relieved to hear the words, and hurriedly asked someone to decoct the medicine, and then let Concubine Li bring it to her and watch her drink it.


    After ?? Concubine Li took the prescription prescribed by Su Jin, the situation got a little better, and Emperor Yanhe finally showed a smile on his face and praised Su Jin a few words.


    Her medical skills really outshine everyone else!


    This made Emperor Yanhe happy, but he was inexplicably a little uncomfortable.


    After tossing and turning all night, the imperial physicians couldn''t hold it anymore, so Emperor Yan He was very convenient and asked everyone to retire. It''s useless for them to stay here.


    Su Jin did not let go.


    "Concubine Li''s child, I''m not really at ease, and I''m even more worried about handing it over to others. Mrs. Su, you can stay with Concubine Li for a few days! You can leave when you are sure that Concubine Li is safe."


    Yanhe Emperor''s words made Qin Lang''s heart stunned and his face changed slightly: "Father Emperor¡ª"


    "What?" Yan Hedi stared coldly at Qin Lang''s face: "Do you have an opinion?"


    "Yes," Qin Lang wouldn''t be polite to him in front of his father, especially when it involved Su Jin.


    "This is inappropriate," Qin Lang said firmly: "Father, the crown prince can go to the palace every day to check the pulse of Concubine Li. The East Palace is not far from here, so it is very convenient to come and go. It is not suitable for the crown prince to stay in the palace. ."


    How can he be at ease?


    made it clear that Zhao Mingan''s **** was not at ease!


    Yanhe Di stared at him angrily¡ªdoes he really dare to have an opinion? You don''t understand people, do you? What he said was just what he meant, but he was honest with him!


    Yan and Di subconsciously flashed the gossip they heard in their minds, and they were even more disgusted with Qin Lang for a while.


    What is the purpose of this son?


    "No!" Yan Hedi said coldly: "The Su family must stay in the palace, or I won''t worry about it!"


    "Father Emperor¡ª"


    "You step back, this matter is not negotiable!" Yan Hedi''s eyes became colder and he stared at Qin Lang without giving in at all.


    He was really angry.


    I don''t believe it anymore, he is a dignified emperor, can''t compete with Qin Lang? In the past, he was constrained by him everywhere, but now he is the emperor, even if he is the prince appointed by the late emperor, so what?


    Su Jin''s heart clenched and winked at Qin Lang again and again.


    This man is really stupid, why bother? The arm can''t twist the thigh, what''s the good of him confronting his father in person?


    This is still a bit of scruples from the father, otherwise, where would he be allowed to stand here.


    Qin Lang had no choice but to retire with a cold face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    O(*£þ¦á£þ*)o Ask for a ticket, darlings! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： midnight

    Chapter 1355 Midnight


    Su Jin didn''t wait for what the Emperor Yanhe said, but took the initiative to accompany him with a smile and said, "Please rest assured, the emperor, with the minister and daughter-in-law here, Concubine Li will be fine."


    Yanhe Di''s expressions softened and nodded: "Well, I can trust your medical skills!"


    Su Jin just stayed in the palace to take care of Concubine Li.


    Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but be overjoyed after learning about it.


    As long as there is something wrong with Concubine Li, the Crown Princess Su Jin will not be able to escape!


    When the time comes, the queen mother and Concubine Li will add fuel to the flames and fuel the flames, and she and the Fu family will also create momentum outside, which will make the father even more angry, and Su Jin will not even think about it.


    As for Qin Lang, heh, will he watch Su Jin unlucky? Absolutely not!


    So, as long as he acts and angers the father, can the father spare him?


    Zhao Mingan can be considered to understand, a dream is a dream, although this dream is generally correct, but many details are still different from reality.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be silly to take dreams as reality and ignore everything in reality?


    Therefore, he can''t just passively wait, he has to take the initiative! When a good time is created, it cannot be wasted.


    Qin Lang was quite jubilant when he calculated him? Do you really think you are a soft persimmon?


    He is the eldest son, and he is a mere son. If it was in the past, he would not be worthy to carry his shoes!


    This time, he will definitely make up for it.


    Su Jin stayed at Concubine Li''s place, and there was nothing to worry about quietly.


    Anyway, she is only responsible for prescribing the prescriptions, and the prescriptions will be archived, so they cannot be faked. Concubine Li''s own people are responsible for taking the medicine and decocting the medicine, and she cannot rely on her.


    She even asked Qin Lang to take Bai Shao out of the palace, leaving him alone.


    As for the medicine chest, there is an extremely clever combination lock that no one can open except her.


    Concubine Li was also very kind to her, with a shy smile, clear and clean eyes, and a gentle and gentle tone of voice.


    The power of love


    Su Jin didn''t know whether to admire or sigh.


    Since he stayed in the palace, there is no reason not to greet the queen.


    Concubine Li wanted to have a miscarriage, so of course she didn''t go, but she kindly sent two palace maids to accompany her.


    Su Jin smiled and thanked, and put on two eyeliners generously.


    When Su Jin came to the Queen''s Kunning Palace, all the concubines who came to greet the Queen had already left.


    Su Jin deliberately estimated that the time was staggered with them - she didn''t want to see their sour eyes, and she didn''t want to hear the words asking her to "take more care" and "take care" of Concubine Li.


    too fake.


    The queen was actually a little unhappy. The emperor took Concubine Li''s birth too seriously, and she felt unreasonably uneasy.


    Otherwise, why would you do such a stupid thing?


    Concubine Li is just a concubine no matter what, but Su Jin is the crown princess and the future queen.


    In terms of identity, she is much nobler than Concubine Li. In terms of grade, it is also far above Concubine Li.


    However, the emperor did not hesitate to leave the crown princess in the palace and let the dignified crown princess take care of Concubine Li! Even if the Crown Princess has superb medical skills, this is not proper etiquette.


    So the queen looked at Su Jin even more.


    reluctantly maintained a dignified manner, and said a few words lightly to ask her to take good care of Concubine Li, be careful, and never make any mistakes, and then let her leave.


    Su Jin resigned with a smile.


    After leaving Kunning Palace, Su Jin did not go back to Concubine Li immediately, but turned to look for Emperor Yanhe.


    The two palace maids who followed her were a little surprised, but no one dared to say anything more and followed them honestly.


    joke! Don''t look at the gentle and gentle smile on the face of the Crown Princess, as if she is very good at talking. The last time she admired the flower banquet with a few words, the noble man Delan went from the big red person in front of the emperor to the end of the cold palace. Don''t even think about turning over again in this life. Who wouldn''t take the crown princess seriously?


    Su Jin successfully met Emperor Yanhe - who told her to take care of Concubine Li now, it is impossible for Emperor Yanhe to see her without seeing anyone.


    After coming out of Emperor Yanhe, he returned to Concubine Li.


    Conducted a routine check on Concubine Li, and ordered her to fry another bowl of the morning tonic pill for Concubine Li to take. After looking at the meal sent by the imperial kitchen, there was nothing to worry about, so Su Jin left it alone.


    The two maids naturally reported to Concubine Li, and Su Jin went to see the emperor.


    But their status is low and they are not qualified to follow up, so they don''t know what the princess said to the emperor.


    Concubine Li was also a little surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t care.


    Why the princess went to see the emperor? Mostly for myself.


    Prince Zhong is absolutely right, the Crown Princess is really cunning.


    She is probably the emperor who went to greet her in advance, trying to shirk responsibility? Hmph, but since she''s here, how could she want to shirk responsibility!


    Su Jin did not leave Concubine Li''s place all day long.


    Although all the servants around her have been dismissed, but as a crown princess, she has exquisite medical skills, and there are limited precautions to be taken.


    An ordinary little shrimp, but no one dared to provoke her.


    And there''s no need for that either. What the concubines want is to compete for favor and have nothing to do with her.


    What she has to beware of is Concubine Li.


    Qin Lang said that there are his people in the palace. If it is really a last resort, his people will definitely protect her and never let her have an accident. Su Jin is even more relieved.


    Even took a nap in Li Fei Palace.


    After dinner, he checked as usual and was still fine, so Mu Jin went to sleep first, and let the people in Li Concubine''s Palace take care of him carefully.


    I don''t want to, in the middle of the night, Concubine Li is not good again!


    ''s face was extremely ugly, biting his lips, frowning, holding his stomach and moaning in pain, screaming in pain.


    It''s decoction and panic, helping Concubine Li to care, and sending someone to invite Emperor Yanhe. Zhuanghe Palace is in chaos!


    Su Jin naturally couldn''t sleep any longer and had to get up.


    Madam Xin next to Concubine Li was furious and asked: "Prince Concubine, our Empress is fine during the day, what''s going on? It looks worse than last night! What if this happens - Concubine Empress? But have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    Su Jin stared coldly at Mammy Xin without speaking.


    Mammy Xin was a little numb in her scalp when she stared at her, she subconsciously stiffened her waist, and said forcefully, "Concubine Li''s situation is really worse than last night, this old slave is worried and anxious, It is inevitable that there will be offenses between words, please also ask the Crown Princess Haihan! Crown Princess, please wait a moment, let''s talk about it when the emperor comes!"


    Su Jin chuckled: "Mamma, right? Are you a doctor?"


    Mother Xin was startled.


    "What? If this palace asks you, are you deaf or dumb? How many dare not to return? If it is because of your delay, Concubine Li, in front of the emperor, can you afford it!"


    ¡°.¡± Xinmama gas knot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It will be over at the end of the month, so what? o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： protect one and lose one

    Chapter 1356 Protect one and lose one


    ¡°.¡± Xinmama gas knot.


    The diagnosis and prescribing is clearly the Crown Princess, why was she delayed? Is it a delay for her to say a few words less? The princess is really arrogant and unreasonable.


    Mother Xin had to swallow her anger and shook her head: "Of course the old slave is not¡ª"


    "Since you''re not a doctor, how do you know that Concubine Li''s situation is worse than last night?" Su Jin sneered: "If you say this, if Concubine Li hears that she becomes nervous and panicked, it''s really a bad thing, Can you afford it? Such a sinister intention! What do you want to do!"


    Mammy Xin was shocked, "Old slave didn''t¡ª"


    "Bengong heard clearly, how dare you deny it?"


    "Old slave, old slave, listening to Concubine Li''s call, it sounded louder and more painful than last night. Isn''t this what, isn''t it, it''s more, more",


    "Absurd!" Su Jin sneered, giving her a disdainful glance.


    "What kind of reasoning is this? If you don''t understand, shut up, what are you doing here? This Gong sees that Concubine Li is being frightened by people like you, otherwise it would be like this? Don''t go away, wait for your father. The emperor is here, and I''ll settle the account with you!"


    Mr. Xin''s eyes went dark, she nearly fell, and was pushed aside by Su Jin.


    The chaotic crowd secretly trembled in fear, and they restrained themselves for no reason.


    Concubine Li secretly peeked at Su Jin from the corner of her eye while screaming in "pain", seeing that Mammy Xin was so useless, she was so frightened by Su Jin that it was useless to scold her.


    But he was even more determined in his heart. He must use this stomach to severely suppress Su Jin, or else don''t use anything else. Didn''t Prince Zhong give her medicine? Tomorrow, let''s just drop into the tea and let this annoying crown princess get over it.


    Concubine Li also knew very well that this baby bump in her stomach was a gold medal to avoid death. No matter what she did, as long as she could ensure that the baby bump in her stomach was safe and sound, the emperor would never blame her.


    Even if the Crown Princess died violently in her palace, so what?


    She is just a small concubine, who only entered the palace through the draft this year, without any relatives or reasons, and it is impossible to form any power in such a short period of time.


    What''s more, she is still having a miscarriage now.


    Therefore, even if the Crown Princess died suddenly in her palace, it was definitely not her who did it, but someone who framed it and framed it.


    As for who? How did she know that she was a bedridden child? The emperor, or the prince, go and check it yourself.


    She has time to wipe out all the evidence, and no one can find her.


    Prince Zhong said that as long as the Crown Princess dies, there will be tensions between the Crown Prince and the Emperor, and there are too many opportunities to take advantage of.


    Being able to help Prince Zhong, Concubine Li thought she could give it a try.


    Soon, Emperor Yanhe came.


    There were also three imperial physicians.


    "Your Majesty." When Concubine Li saw Emperor Yanhe, her tears started to fall faster, and her weak and delicate appearance was so pitiful.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here," Yan Hedi patted Concubine Li''s hand lightly, frowned and looked at Su Jin, quite displeased: "What''s going on?"


    "Father, the ministers and daughters-in-law have done their best! Father, rest assured, Concubine Li is in excellent physical condition, and the fetus is safe and will be fine."


    As for whether Concubine Li would be okay, Su Jin avoided talking about it.


    However, no one noticed this detail at this time.


    Yan Hedi heard her say that the fetus was safe, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and glanced at the imperial physicians: "Why don''t you go take a look!"


    The three imperial physicians all complained in their hearts, saying that the Crown Princess had already seen it, so what if we didn¡¯t see it?


    Naturally, it is the diagnosis of the Princess of Wales.


    The three were helpless, so they had to take turns to check the pulse and ask questions.


    When I asked about this pulse, I became more and more confused.


    It''s really hard to figure out the thing about pregnant women.


    Concubine Li looked sullen, with tears in her eyes, her eyes looked misty, and with that look, she was so fragile that it made people tremble.


    She covered her face and wept softly: "I don''t know why, the day is fine, the concubine is happy, but the concubine is here. I thought that the concubine was here, and there will be no more mistakes, the concubine can also be Don''t worry, who knows that the emperor suddenly hurts again at night, the concubine is really useless!"


    Concubine Li wiped away her tears, weak and weak.


    Yanhe Di was troubled in his heart, patiently comforted her a few words, and couldn''t help but look at Su Jin.


    At this moment, the medicine arrived, and Concubine Li hurriedly took it.


    However, after taking the medicine, he didn''t look much better than before, his complexion was still unsightly, and his frowning brows did not unfold.


    Yan and Di glanced at Su Jin and Su Jin nodded slightly to him and bent over.


    Yanhe Di got up, "Prince Concubine, come with me!"


    "Yes, Father."


    Su Jin and Emperor Yanhe went out of Concubine Li''s bedroom and came to the outer hall.


    Yan and Di Ping retreated the palace maids and eunuchs far away, leaving only Su Jin to speak.


    "What you told me during the day was the truth? Can you really guarantee that the child in Concubine Li''s belly will be safe? Mrs. Su, if someone dares to open their mouths in front of me, if they can''t do it, I will never forgive you! Think about it."


    "Royal father, the ministers and daughters-in-law are doctors. If you dare to say it, you will naturally dare to guarantee it. Please rest assured, the royal father! It''s just,"


    Su Jin smiled wryly, feeling helpless: "My daughter-in-law also told my father during the day that my daughter-in-law can keep the unborn little prince safe and sound, but she is not sure that she will be able to make Concubine Li also safe. "Concubine"


    Yan and the Emperor did not change their expressions, and said without thinking, "As long as the unborn little prince is safe and healthy, the rest¡ªthe rest, you can do as you see fit!"


    Although Concubine Li is very beautiful, gentle like water, tender and pitiful, and knowledgeable, she is exactly the one he likes, but there are countless other beauties without her. She is not indispensable.


    On the contrary, the little prince in her belly is something that cannot be lost!


    Su Jin went to him in the daytime today, and told him quite worriedly that Concubine Li''s physical condition was actually not very good, so even if she tried her best and prescribed medicine for her to take in the past two days, But it is very likely that something will happen.


    Although she has a way to protect the fetus, she does not dare to guarantee that the mother''s body will be harmless, and she does not dare to make her own decisions. Therefore, I ask the emperor to decide.


    Yanhe Di couldn''t help but be troubled, but she didn''t expect her words to come true, so quickly, Concubine Li was in a situation again!


    And it doesn''t look any better than last night.


    He had no choice.


    Hearing what he said, Su Jin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "If you have the words of the father and the emperor, the minister and daughter-in-law know what to do and know what to do. The father and the emperor can rest assured, the minister and daughter-in-law will try their best to be as beautiful as possible. The concubine is safe and sound. I also ask the royal father to keep it a secret, and don¡¯t leak in front of concubine Li, otherwise, if she panics in her heart, the situation will be even worse.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： cant move

    Chapter 1357 Can''t move anymore


    Yan and Di glanced at her and said displeasedly, "I don''t know about this yet? Come on, you can go! I''ll leave it to you here!"


    "Yes, the minister and daughter-in-law respectfully send off the father and the emperor."


    Emperor Yanhe glanced in the direction of Concubine Li''s bedroom, made such a determination, felt a little ashamed of Concubine Li in his heart, and felt guilty, so he subconsciously wanted to avoid it, so he simply stopped going in to see Concubine Li and left directly. .


    "Father, the three imperial physicians."


    "Let them retreat too! Here, it''s up to you!"


    "Yes, Father! Thank you for your trust!"


    After Emperor Yanhe left, Su Jin entered the dormitory and said to the three imperial physicians, "Royal father has already left, so the three adults will also invite you. The royal father said that Concubine Li will be handed over to this palace to deal with it. The three adults have worked hard!"


    The three imperial physicians could not wait to say this. They were almost moved to tears. They even claimed that they were, and complimented the princess a few words. Don''t go faster.


    Concubine Li had a bad premonition for no reason, and asked: "Where''s the emperor?"


    Su Jin smiled and said, "Oh, the emperor said, Concubine Li would like to have this palace here. With this palace, the emperor is very relieved. So, concubine Li can just rest assured!"


    Concubine Li reluctantly smiled, "Prince Concubine is highly skilled in medicine, so you can rest assured."


    "You all retire, this palace has something to tell Concubine Li alone."


    Mother Xin, Caixia and others subconsciously looked at Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li didn''t believe that Su Jin dared to do something unfavorable to her in her own bedroom, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to please herself.


    She didn''t want to have any conflict with Su Jin on the bright side, and didn''t want to brush her meaning, so she forced a smile and said weakly: "You all go out, after this, whatever the Crown Princess says, you can do as you please. Yes"


    Horizontal and vertical, she didn''t have long to "go back"!


    Mamma Xin waited and waited, all of them quickly withdrew.


    In the huge bedroom, there were only Su Jin and Concubine Li for a while.


    Rao is a bright candle, and under the shadows, it still makes people feel a little cold.


    "Concubine Li, please drink some water." Su Jin turned around and brought tea to Concubine Li.


    "Prince Concubine Lao!" Concubine Li screamed and cried for a while, her throat was really burning and uncomfortable. As soon as Su Jin said to drink water, she immediately became unbearably thirsty, and stopped after drinking half a cup. Down.


    Su Jin put the tea cup away and sat in front of the bed, staring at Concubine Li without blinking.


    Concubine Li has a ghost in her heart, and Su Jin''s eyes have a special meaning. It is too obvious, so that Concubine Li has to think more.


    Concubine Li smiled reluctantly, still looking weak and harmless, and looked at Su Jin: "Why is the Crown Princess looking at me like this?"


    "Oh, how is Concubine Li feeling now?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Concubine Li felt a little aggrieved, she didn''t expect the emperor to leave like this.


    Why didn''t ?? reprimand the princess?


    Prince Concubine took over to take care of her condition. As a result, her condition was no better than last night. Shouldn''t the emperor scold the Concubine in a hurry?


    The greater the conflict between the emperor and the crown princess, the easier it will be to do subsequent things!


    Even if the Crown Princess dies violently, the first person that the Crown Prince suspects will only be the Emperor!


    But the emperor didn''t even wait for her to be completely unharmed and left, which really caught her off guard.


    The Crown Princess asked how she was feeling? She just came back to her senses, and she was distracted just now thinking about the emperor''s departure, which seemed to be much "better".


    "It seems, it seems to be a little better. The Crown Princess''s medical skills are really amazing." Concubine Li smiled reluctantly.


    "I didn''t ask you this," Su Jin smiled, "I mean, didn''t Concubine Li realize that she couldn''t move her limbs?"


    Concubine Li was startled, subconsciously wanted to move, and her eyes widened!


    She opened her mouth subconsciously and wanted to scream, but Su Jin covered her mouth briskly and in a timely manner, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t scream, Concubine Li, please don''t shout indiscriminately in this big night."


    Concubine Li made a sound of "woo woo", stared at Su Jin with wide eyes in horror, her spine was chilled, and the cold sweat on her forehead "Shh!" came down.


    This kind of limbs can''t move, can''t resist at all, and the consciousness is still normal and clear, like the feeling of fish on the knife, it''s too bad, too scary!


    Not to mention that Su Jin''s eyes are so scary.


    "Concubine Li, don''t call me," Su Jin smiled: "We can talk well. You don''t have to be afraid, Ben Gong will never kill you, otherwise Ben Gong will not be able to please you. And Ben Gong does this, yes The royal father agreed, so this palace is not panic at all."


    "Do you know why the royal father agreed? Today, Ben Gong went to the royal father''s place and told the royal father that your situation seems not very good. Although it is temporary, Ben Gong has relieved the pain for you, and it seems that you are fine, but It is very likely that it will relapse. The royal father was very worried and asked me if there was any good way to do it? I said, of course there is a way. Well, that''s it, give me some medicine and let you, Concubine Li, If you lie down like this, everything will be fine. The royal father agrees without even thinking about it!"


    "Concubine Li knows what this means, right? So, Concubine Li has two options now, either, cooperate with this palace''s treatment, mother and child are safe, or cooperate and die together. Concubine Li, do you want to die? If he dies, your man will be someone else''s. He will live with others, dote on others, give birth to many, many children, be proud and happy. Concubine Li, that''s what you want to see Is it?"


    Concubine Li looked even more frightened, staring at Su Jin in disbelief, wanting to see something, but afraid of seeing something.


    She was in shock. What does the princess mean by this? Did she, did she know about herself and Prince Zhong¡ªno, it¡¯s impossible! How could the princess know.


    "This palace is not interested in irrelevant things, and just wants to leave this palace in peace. Concubine Li shouldn''t really think that something happened to the child in her stomach, right?"


    When something happens to the child in her womb, it is very likely that she will die without a place to be buried.


    Concubine Li felt cold all over.


    Su Jin smiled knowingly.


    She knew that Concubine Li would never dare to take risks with the child in her stomach, so there was no pressure to ensure that the child was safe and sound in front of Emperor Yanhe.


    , however, gained great power and held Concubine Li in his hands.


    If Concubine Li was still thinking about plotting against her at this moment, she would have let her lie down so immobile all the time.


    If she has the ability, she goes on a hunger strike, and if she has the ability, she gets so angry that she implicates the fetus in her womb. Does she dare?


    Su Jin bet she wouldn''t dare.


    I''m afraid she knows better than herself that this is the bargaining chip she relies on in exchange for wealth, at least, it is her bargaining chip now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： get out

    Chapter 1358 Escape smoothly


    I''m afraid she knows better than herself that this is the bargaining chip she relies on in exchange for wealth, at least, it is her bargaining chip now.


    If something big happens, she will be the first to die!


    Of course, if Concubine Li really had a miscarriage, Su Jin would also be unlucky. Yan Hedi will not spare her. Whether Qin Lang can save her in time, Su Jin is not sure.


    But, can Concubine Li really be willing to sacrifice herself for Zhao Mingan? Su Jin couldn''t believe it.


    She thought it was worth the gamble.


    Concubine Li was thinking about flying with Zhao Mingan. If she died, it would be another woman who would fly with Zhao Mingan. Can she really stand it?


    Su Jin made the right bet, Concubine Li turned pale, but her emotions gradually calmed down.


    She didn''t dare to let the intense emotional ups and downs too much, and she didn''t dare to cause fetal movement because her emotions were not well controlled.


    Su Jin smiled and withdrew his hand: "Don''t shout, if Niangniang doesn''t want to temporarily become mute. Niangniang should know, it''s useless. Without the emperor''s permission, how can this palace dare to drug her?"


    Concubine Li breathed a sigh of relief, gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "What do you want to do?"


    The emperor is really ruthless! Fortunately, she still has a loyal prince. Fortunately, the one she loves is the loyal prince from beginning to end.


    But, it seems, she can''t help him!


    Concubine Li felt restless again.


    Su Jin gave a "sneer" smile, looked at Concubine Li for a moment, and said slowly: "Concubine Li, it''s not what this palace wants to do, this palace should ask you. What do you want to do?"


    I have to say that after tearing off the soft and weak white lotus-like disguise, Concubine Li still looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Although, pleasing to the eye is limited.


    After all, Concubine Li had never done such a thing and had no experience. Su Jin stared at her with a smile that seemed to see through her heart, so she had no reason to feel guilty.


    She looked away unnaturally, and insisted: "What can I want to do? Why is the emperor calling you into the palace!"


    "Well, Ben Gong remembered it." Su Jin smiled and said: "In this case, our goals are the same, which is much more convenient! I think Concubine Li''s situation has stabilized now, and the Japanese palace will leave the palace tomorrow."


    "No way!" Concubine Li said in a hurry without even thinking about it.


    Su Jin raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    Li Fei bit her lip, "I-I''m not too good, don''t worry"


    If the Crown Princess just left like this, what would she do? At least until tomorrow. That medicine. She had to find a chance to try it anyway.


    "Concubine Li is reluctant to leave this palace?" Su Jin smiled and said, "Alright, if that''s the case, Concubine Li can just lie down like this! This is the best for the fetus, and there will never be any harm in taking care of Concubine Li. The father and the emperor agree, presumably the concubine Li will not object, right?"


    Concubine Li changed color.


    Don''t let her go, so don''t even think about moving.


    Doesn''t it mean that the fetus is not very good? This is the safest and best! Everyone is at ease, and everyone is simply happy.


    Concubine Li complained inwardly.


    This princess is more difficult than she imagined.


    "Concubine Li, take a good rest! This palace is going out first!" Su Jin smiled and got up and left.


    Concubine Li opened her mouth, but she didn''t call her, her eyes were full of annoyance.


    The next day, when Emperor Yanhe came, Concubine Li begged Emperor Yanhe with tears in her eyes, saying that it was very uncomfortable for her to lie still like this, so please don''t untie her quickly. The presence of the Crown Princess is the best guarantee, the child will definitely be fine, there is no need to do so.


    However, Emperor Yanhe didn''t know what was wrong, and he didn''t know how the Crown Princess fooled him. No matter what Concubine Li said or pleaded with pear flowers, Emperor Yanhe didn''t agree.


    How can Su Jin tell him? What Su Jin said is very serious. If you don''t listen to her and do what she says, if something goes wrong with the child, you can''t blame her!


    Yan and Emperor know nothing about medical skills. Since Su Jin is willing to make such a guarantee and take responsibility, he has to listen to her arrangement, and she has the final say.


    And, the most amazing thing is that he actually felt that Concubine Li laying down like this to recuperate was safer for the fetus.


    As for Concubine Li''s comfort, convenience and inconvenience, compared with his own old man, Emperor Yanhe thinks it can be ignored.


    Under this premise, Concubine Li wanted to pester him to change his mind. How could it be possible!


    Concubine Li was not reconciled, and she was still working tirelessly and desperately to ask for it. Emperor Yanhe became impatient and gave her a cold warning and slapped her a few words, telling her to calm down, not to be self-willed, and to be angry. Went away.


    Concubine Li was as cold as she was falling into an ice cellar.


    was in a daze when Su Jin came in. Concubine Li was full of unwillingness and turned her head subconsciously.


    Su Jin said with a slow smile: "Niangniang, don''t waste your time. The emperor and this palace are all for the good of Niangniang and her son. Niangniang can take care of the baby! Don''t worry, Niangniang won''t let this palace go, and this palace will definitely stay here. Take care of the Empress until the Empress gives birth to the little prince safely."


    Concubine Li lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    She couldn''t even move a finger, this feeling was really uncomfortable.


    Despair surged in her heart, the emperor refused to help her, what else could she expect?


    Medicine? She has no chance!


    The Crown Princess will not give her a chance.


    In that case, why did you keep this man in the palace? Lying like this, life is better than death, let alone see Prince Zhong again.


    Thinking of Prince Zhong, Concubine Li is even worse.


    She missed him very much, wanted to see him very much, and then told him about the hard work and grievances


    "Bengong feels much better. I don''t think there will be any problems. The two days have worked so hard for the Crown Princess. Please come back, Crown Princess!"


    Concubine Li almost gritted her teeth and said word by word.


    "It''s a little inappropriate to leave today, it''s like being angry with the emperor," Su Jin smiled and said, "Tomorrow, the Japanese palace leaves tomorrow, concubine Li, take good care of herself."


    Concubine Li snorted.


    The next day, Su Jin bid farewell to the palace.


    Yan and Emperor saw that Concubine Li was safe and sound. After the three imperial doctors took turns to take her pulse, they all said that she was safe and took good care of her. Only then did Emperor Yan and Emperor feel relieved and let Su Jin leave.


    Keeping the crown princess in the palace to take care of the pregnant concubine is not proper. Even if he stayed for another day or two, there was still a censor at the court who wanted to speak.


    Su Jin left the palace safely, Qin Lang secretly relieved.


    Now that she is back, his business can continue.


    Even more coincidentally, the next day when Su Jin came back, she was diagnosed with the news that she was pregnant, and the child was more than a month old.


    The East Palace was full of joy.


    Qin Lang was even more relieved when he was overjoyed, so that Su Jin would no longer have to enter the palace. She is a pregnant woman herself, so there is no reason for her to enter the palace to take care of other pregnant women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Accident

    Chapter 1359 Accident


    She is a pregnant woman herself, so there is no reason to go into the palace to take care of other pregnant women.


    If ??Yan and Di were to come out again, he could completely block them back.


    Besides, days like this won''t last long!


    This kind of day is full of uncertainty, Qin Lang has made up his mind to end it.


    Power is better in your own hands.


    Zhao Mingan was very annoyed when he saw Su Jin leaving the palace safely, and it was useless to scold Concubine Li! Everyone was sent to her bedroom, but they couldn''t succeed. What''s the use of trying to please her?


    As a result, Concubine Li originally thought that Prince Zhong would definitely enter the palace when he saw the Crown Princess leaving the palace, and she had even thought about how to explain her grievances to him and asked him for comfort. Waiting left and right were not able to wait until Prince Zhong entered the palace.


    Finally came, but Prince Zhong only went to Kunning Palace to greet the empress, and after that, he left the palace, never thinking of meeting her at all.


    Concubine Li panicked and couldn''t help but think wildly.


    Pregnant women are already sensitive, and they tend to think wildly. When they are superimposed on each other, she is even more troubled. For a while, I wondered if he was blaming himself for being useless and angry? For a while, I wondered if he was empathetic and fell in love with other women.


    Concubine Li''s heart was so messed up that she couldn''t help but feel a bit of resentment.


    The eldest lady of the Lu family accompanied her smiling face, and tried her best to invite Princess Ning and Princess Ning to go to Lingyuan Temple for incense.


    According to Mrs. Lu family, there was a senior monk attached to Lingyuan Temple recently, who was very effective. He invited a Bodhisattva to worship him, which could ensure the peace of the family and the health of the owner.


    Princess Ning didn''t really want to go, but after listening to the vivid example of the Lu family''s eldest lady, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    Ning Wang''s mansion has been lifeless these days, and the prince is still ill, and he doesn''t know when he will get better. How can Princess Ning not be troubled?


    Since there are eminent monks, and since it is rumored to be so effective, I think it really has some effect, so I might as well give it a try.


    Knowing but not going, I am afraid that I will not be able to settle down.


    Mrs. Lu was overjoyed, and she went to Lingyuan Temple together with Princess Ning, Princess Ning, and her own daughter, Mrs. Lu.


    The newly arrived master is indeed superb in Buddhism. After talking with him, Princess Ning suddenly felt a sense of openness and an open mind, and the depressed mood of the past few days also opened up a lot for a while.


    Princess Ning couldn''t help being overjoyed, and she had no doubts about the master. Without hesitation and piety, she immediately invited a Buddha statue back to her residence.


    I don''t want to, but on the way back to the mansion, I was knocked over by an out-of-control carriage. Not only was the Buddha statue I sincerely invited back to be smashed into pieces, but Princess Ning herself was injured and was hit by the overturned carriage in a panic. When I came out, I broke my arm, and my body was full of burning pain.


    What''s more terrible is that the bun is also crooked, and the clothes are wrinkled, so I''m really embarrassed.


    Princess Ning had never suffered such a crime in her entire life. She was shocked, angry and afraid, so angry that she was speechless for a while.


    Prince Ning and Mrs. Lu Ershao were equally terrified.


    Mrs. Lu was shocked!


    This Lingyuan Temple group is still the master''s idea, so she must invite Princess Ning to come here, saying that the two families should communicate more and walk around, so as to avoid the relationship between them being unfamiliar.


    And activities like this incense together are very suitable for enhancing relationships.


    Mrs. Lu thought it was reasonable, so she did it.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Ning would give face, but Madam Lu was so happy!


    What Master said was right. After meeting the master and inviting the Buddha statue, Princess Ning became much more at ease with herself.


    However, I didn''t expect that this blind man would have such an accident on the way back!


    Isn''t this tricking people!


    Mrs. Lu was furious, shouted sternly, and ordered someone to go forward and arrest the person in the carriage.


    I don''t want to, the coachman and slave on the opposite side didn''t buy it at all. They were more arrogant than her people. Instead, they scolded their carriage for not being able to see the road well. As a result, the owner was injured and frightened. It didn''t bother them. On the contrary, they came to the door first, which is totally unreasonable!


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she went crazy and ordered her servants to take people.


    The two sides fought like this.


    Concubine Ning, who was frightened and terrified, finally came to her senses. Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, she couldn''t help but get furious, and ordered the accompanying guards to step forward to help him.


    Sincerely, the cherished and revered Buddha statue was smashed into pieces, and Princess Ning was so angry that she was about to explode.


    is not only anger, but also panic and anxiety.


    This is a very bad omen.


    Seeing that the other party was so rude, but instead slapped her, how could Princess Ning be angry? I can''t wait to pull out each other''s skin!


    She wants to see, who dares to be so arrogant!


    In the other party''s carriage were Mrs. Xuanyang and Mrs. Tian.


    Mrs. Tian also invited Mrs. Xuanyang to go to the temple to give incense today.


    Mr. Tian was hit and passed out, unconscious.


    Mrs. Xuanyang uncle secretly called unlucky, a little anxious.


    Tian''s personal maid heard a few words of noise outside, and couldn''t help but sneer and disdain: "What is Prince An''s mansion? It hurts our princess, this can''t be done! Madam Uncle, it''s all up to you to support our princess. Ah!"


    Mrs. Xuan Yang calmed down instantly.


    The waist pole stiffened subconsciously.


    Yes, what happened to Prince An¡¯s mansion? Is Prince An''s Mansion scary?


    The carriage of Prince An''s Mansion knocked out Princess Zhong! And she, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, is also the sister of the Empress!


    She was so afraid just now, it really shouldn''t be.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was very clear in her heart that this matter must be firmly determined that the other party is at fault, and she must take care of the reason, otherwise, the other party will be unable to speak, which is not acceptable.


    The weight of himself and the Tian family is no worse than that of Princess Anqing, she must hold on.


    The other party wanted to take someone, and Mrs. Xuanyang immediately raised the curtain to reveal her identity and Tian''s identity and scolded.


    The guards of Prince Ning''s mansion were all stunned, hesitating and not daring to move.


    Today is not what it used to be.


    Prince Ning Mansion is no longer the Prince Ning Mansion it used to be.


    Prince Zhong and Mrs. Xuanyang were not something that Prince Ning''s mansion could easily provoke.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was a master who bullied the soft and feared the hard. After her elder sister became the queen, she became even more inflated.


    Seeing that the other party was calmed down by a few words, Mrs. Xuan Yang became even more proud, smiled coldly, and became more aggressive.


    is arrogant and rhetorical. It must be said that Princess Ning and the others'' carriage hit it. Now Princess Zhong is still in a coma. They must make amends or admit their mistakes, otherwise, this matter will never end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： each is furious

    Chapter 1360 Each is furious


    Seeing the other party''s background, Mrs. Lu immediately persuaded, and looked at Princess Ning timidly, the meaning of asking for asylum could not be more obvious.


    I already suffered a loss, how can I show my timidity in front of my in-laws?


    Let¡¯s talk about it again, the Buddha statue that is devoutly invited back


    The Buddha blamed him, what should he do?


    Seeing Uncle Xuanyang''s proud face, Princess Ning became even more annoyed.


    Today, the Buddha statue that she sincerely and devoutly invited back has been destroyed. She already feels bad, and she is very frightened and uneasy. In addition, she has been frightened and injured. Now she is actually in front of her by an uncle of the uncle of Xuanyang. Show off your power - how can you bear it?


    If Tian Shi also stood up and said a few words, then she might still have a bit of a problem, after all, Tian Shi is also a princess.


    But Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle can also jump in front of her, so is it too shameful and a little too wronged by her princess?


    is the queen''s sister, so what? Can the queen''s sister be able to tell no sense at all?


    Moreover, how could the final winner of Princess Ning, who has been rolling around in the house for many years and fighting openly and secretly for most of her life, is not a bit smart?


    Is Tian Shi really dizzy? Princess Ning felt half and half.


    Maybe, is it pretending?


    If it is pretending, then why is she pretending?


    you still need to ask? Of course I don''t want to get involved.


    She must have been dizzy for a while before, but after hearing the voices of the guards outside the carriage and knowing that she was riding in the carriage, she immediately became even more dizzy?


    Princess Ning instantly understood, what does this mean? It shows that Tian Shi does not want to offend himself.


    Then, do you still need to be afraid of a mere Mrs. Xuanyang?


    Princess Ning was so angry that she severely reprimanded Mrs. Xuanyang.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang is going crazy!


    Is her queen sister so worthless? Apart from recovering a bit of decency in front of the Tian family, I didn''t get the slightest benefit!


    I wanted a marquis and was mixed up by the prince and concubine. After that, he was beaten and bullied again and again by the prince and his wife. The queen actually couldn''t do anything about them!


    There is also Zhao Mingan, the nephew of the loyal prince, who also turned his face and refused to recognize him!


    It''s even better now, a princess of Prince Ning''s mansion with her tail tucked in her tail is so arrogant in front of her that she doesn''t give herself the slightest bit of face.


    Since she doesn''t save face for herself, of course she can''t save her face.


    She has the ability, she really wants people to take herself? does she dare?


    Mrs. Xuanyang Bo was sure that Princess Ning would not dare!


    After all, she is the queen''s sister.


    After the palace of King Wu was destroyed, Prince Ning¡¯s mansion kept a low profile and hardly anyone went out. Prince An¡¯s illness has not recovered until now. Who knows if he is really sick or has a ghost in his heart and has to get sick?


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo thought it was the latter.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    In this way, she even looked down on Princess Ning. What the heart says is nothing but an empty shelf, what kind of spectrum do you put in front of yourself?


    Being reprimanded by Princess Ning''s imposing manner, Mrs. Xuan Yang was extremely angry.


    Of course she wouldn''t be able to bear it, so she couldn''t help but push past them one by one, giving Princess Ning no face at all.


    Mrs. Lu was dumbfounded, dumbfounded and incredulous.


    In her eyes, the unattainable in-laws, whom she needs to deal with carefully, and even curry favor with in-laws, is nothing in Mrs. Xuanyang''s eyes? Mrs. Xuanyang came from this and this mouth, is she not afraid at all?


    Amazing


    Mrs. Lu''s expression reaction made Princess Ning see the real thing, and she felt a burning pain on her face, and she was extremely embarrassed and angry.


    In a fit of rage, Princess Ning ordered the guards to take Mrs. Xuanyang uncle down and turned her away directly to the government.


    She can''t bear it anymore, what''s the use of enduring it?


    This shrew is so rude in public, shouldn''t I show her a little more? Even if she told the queen, she couldn''t say a word!


    Today, if she doesn''t find this thing, what has happened to her Ning Wangfu?


    The people brought by Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle could not be the opponents of the guards of Ning Wangfu.


    When being held by the guards, Mrs. Xuan Yang was also annoyed and cursed, glaring at Princess Ning and shouting: "How dare you arrest me, how dare you ask your people to arrest me! Good, good! You wait for me! We''re not done!"


    Princess Ning smiled coldly and took her away quickly.


    Mrs. Lu: "."


    I really didn''t read the almanac when I went out today, why did she choose today!


    This incident happened in broad daylight, and soon, it spread.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was sent to Shuntian Mansion Yamen.


    This brought a big trouble to Shuntian Fuyi.


    If there is no identity of the queen''s sister, the person sent by Princess Ning, Shuntian Fuyi will naturally help Princess Ning vent.


    But, the difficulty is that she is the queen''s sister, isn''t this embarrassing death?


    Besides, the queen''s sister was quite arrogant and fearless, and severely scolded Shuntian Fuyi.


    How dare Yi in Shuntian Prefecture put her in a cell? I had to temporarily serve food and drink in the well-cleaned wing, listening to her scolding and scolding.


    This matter is unfortunate in the secret way of Tianfu, and I wanted to bite the bullet and report to the emperor.


    However, one of his masters suggested that it is better to tell Prince Zhong first? Say hello to Prince Zhong first?


    If you go to trouble the emperor with such a small matter, the emperor may not be happy. If the emperor is angered by the emperor, wouldn''t the adults be too wronged?


    Yin Yixiang of Shuntian Prefecture, Princess Ning is the eldest aunt of Prince Zhong, and Mrs. Xuanyang is the aunt of Prince Zhong. After all, this is their own business. Let Prince Zhong do it first. It is indeed better to stab the emperor directly than to stab the emperor directly.


    After all, this kind of fight between women is all about people with identities and relatives. Telling the emperor, the emperor is also very embarrassed.


    It¡¯s not good to help anyone, and it¡¯s not appropriate to help no one without any prejudice.


    So, the governor of Shuntian sent someone to report to Prince Zhong.


    I don¡¯t want to, just after I reported to Prince Zhong, rumors spread over there, and it also spread to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion. It is said that the Shuntian governor served Mrs. Xuanyang with delicious food and good food, but he didn''t put her in jail at all.


    Moreover, the Yin of Shuntian did not intend to interrogate Mrs. Xuanyang. Instead, he sent someone to look for Prince Zhong, trying to put pressure on Prince Ning''s residence through Prince Zhong and the empress to release Mrs. Xuanyang. .


    It is said that Mrs. Xuanyang uncle is still arrogant, and must Ning Wangfei personally apologize to her by pouring tea, otherwise, she will have to stay at the Shuntian Mansion Yamen and not leave!


    Princess Ning was so angry that she could hardly breathe.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It will be over on the 1st of next month, oh, oh, oh, group hugs


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Fear

    Chapter 1361 Scared


    This is not over! She will never, never let go of that bitch, Mrs. Xuanyang!


    That doesn''t count.


    I don''t know who also said something in front of Xuan Yangbo, saying that Princess Ning was arrogant and domineering, the carriage hit his wife, but instead she slapped her wrong and pushed her whole head on her. , was caught by the furious Concubine Ning, ordered by the guards, and sent directly to the Shuntian Mansion!


    In addition, Princess Ning also specially ordered that Mrs. Xuanyang must be put into prison, and she must be taught a lesson, so that she knows what it means to be high! Knowing who is not something that an uncle can afford to her mere uncle.


    The person who spread the word must have spent a lot of time adding fuel to the fire and adding fuel to the fire. All in all, Xuanyang Bo dangerously exploded his lungs.


    Even though he is older now, he prefers the young and beautiful concubine aunt, but the first wife of the first wife is the first wife of the first wife, and it is his face!


    Princess Ning taught his wife this way, showing that she did not take him as Xuanyang Bo at all.


    Don''t take him seriously, right?


    In the past, Princess Ning didn''t take him seriously, he really didn''t dare to do anything, but now it''s different, his wife''s sister is the queen!


    Under the provocation, Uncle Xuanyang angrily complained to the imperial court.


    Things got out of hand.


    No one knows that this is all Qin Lang''s planning behind the scenes, and everything is advancing step by step according to his arrangement.


    Qin Lang quickly received reports from all parties, smiled coldly, and continued to make arrangements calmly.


    The case was quickly interrogated and it became clear that it was Mrs. Xuanyang who was at fault. Her carriage hit someone. Princess Ning suffered a "severe" injury. Her arm was fractured, and her waist and legs were also damaged. He was injured, hit his head, and felt dizzy after walking a few steps.


    Also, her two daughters-in-law and mother-in-law were also seriously injured. As for the injury of the maid who was following the car, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    After all, she''s a servant, so she doesn''t care!


    Princess Ning cried miserably, and King Ning was also furious.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Prince Ning''s mansion become a joke?


    In addition, the censors were filled with righteous indignation to fight for him, and they all filed a petition demanding that Mrs. Xuanyang be severely punished. Princess An went to the palace to meet the queen, crying and begging the queen to do justice for him - in this case, King Ning couldn''t even more Admit it, let alone retreat!


    At least, you can''t immediately admit to retreating.


    Uncle Xuan Yang and his wife had to come to the door again and again to beg and begged, but he Ning Wangfu made a full gesture, and finally "reluctantly", considering everyone''s relatives face, they apologized and were very sincere. Can you talk about forgiveness?


    King Ning made up his mind, and his posture was high.


    He just wanted to get back the face of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    By the way, it is also a test to test whether the emperor has any affection for Ning Wangfu.


    In other words, the emperor still has some affection for Ning Wangfu.


    Yanhedi was so annoyed by this matter that he was too lazy to take care of it, leaving it to Prince Zhong and the Queen to deal with it themselves.


    Mrs. Xuanyang did not do stupid things once or twice, and he was already disgusted. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s face, they would have been cleaned up long ago.


    The queen can''t ignore her own sister, even if she complains about her arrogance, she also complains about Princess An for making things worse.


    Originally this is just a very small and insignificant thing, isn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for her unrelenting resignation, how could she have gotten to this point?


    It''s okay now, it''s a shame to even take her as a queen.


    The queen had to hold back her anger, rewarded Princess An, and sent someone to visit her in person, so as to make peace with her.


    Zhao Mingan also secretly said that he was unlucky. He didn''t want to deal with such a mess at all, but who said that was his auntie?


    When Zhao Mingan entered the palace to discuss this matter with the queen, Concubine Li found out, and desperately threw it to Kunning Palace to "please peace to the queen", in fact, she wanted to see him.


    Those fiery eyes made Zhao Mingxin jump in shock.


    When Zhao Mingan was leaving, Concubine Li also got up and said goodbye.


    Zhao Mingan had to say hello to Concubine Li. After a few words of courteous concern, Concubine Li finally talked to him. She was happy, but even more dissatisfied. Of course, the face-to-face remarks in front of people are not as good as private love words.


    Concubine Li''s side-talking, and her open and secret pleas could even be said to be semi-threatening. Zhao Mingan, who was annoyed, headache, and secretly complained, had to comfort her with a mellow face, and vaguely promised to meet her in a few days.


    Concubine Li left happily.


    Zhao Mingan stared at the back of her leaving, his mind a little heavy.


    suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him not far away, and when he looked over, he was nowhere to be seen, only the branches that were still shaking, Zhao Mingan was even more frightened.


    Concubine Li, this woman is going crazy, this woman can''t stay, it''s too dangerous


    But, what should be done properly? One corpse and two lives. Will the father go crazy? He has to think about it, and think about it again, he must not leave the slightest flaw


    As for Prince Ning''s mansion, Zhao Mingan wasn''t too worried.


    As long as there is his mother and his wife there, it is absolutely impossible for Prince Ning''s mansion to be stubborn and unwilling to reconcile.


    Although it is a bit embarrassing and helpless, it is not always a difficult thing to solve. Just wait a few more days.


    Now, Mrs. Xuanyang has been imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and Zhao Mingan can''t wait to detain her for a few more days, so that she can endure hardships well, kill the prestige, and save her life.


    She can do it by herself, but also implicate herself and her mother.


    Zhao Ming''an''s idea was correct, but when someone told Mrs. Xuanyang that she was jealous, Mrs. Xuanyang panicked.


    She completely believed the news that Zhao Mingan wanted to take this opportunity to kill her.


    After all, Zhao Mingan had a bad relationship with their family, and he had cheated on her husband before.


    Now that she thinks she''s "causing trouble" and wants to take this opportunity to kill her, it''s not impossible.


    There is also the queen, oh, she is not as good as she used to be, what does she not know.


    Compared with her so-called sister, of course she is more towards her own son!


    Mother and son are connected.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang was desperate.


    People who are on the verge of despair are crazy.


    After begging again and again, she finally saw her confidant, and gave the blood book written by biting her finger to the old woman. So, I gave the old woman two letters and ordered her to hide one of them secretly. If something happened to her, she would give the letter to the Crown Princess, so that she could be safe, and secretly give the other letter to her husband.


    Before ??, she saw Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li''s adultery with her own eyes, but she didn''t tell her husband in detail. Now, there is no need to hide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： gossip

    Chapter 1362 Rumors


    Before ??, she saw Zhao Mingan and Concubine Li''s adultery with her own eyes, but she didn''t tell her husband in detail. Now, there is no need to hide.


    After the letter was handed over, Mrs. Xuanyang asked to see Zhao Mingan.


    Screened everyone, and Mrs. Xuanyang sneered and told the secret, and threatened Zhao Mingan.


    If he doesn''t want to expose his secrets to the world, let him go! She must leave the prison of the Ministry of Punishment by tomorrow at the latest!


    Zhao Mingan was so frightened that he almost burst out!


    Standing there, there is a sense of dizziness and falsehood of not knowing where you are.


    how is this possible!


    How would she know? How could she possibly know!


    Mrs. Xuanyang sneered proudly, and said with disdain: "You are such an unfilial son, don''t pretend to be in front of me, do you dare to do it? Oh, I saw the two of you dating in the palace with my own eyes, oh, hug and hug Hug, that''s called an intimacy! I''ll say, the other person is not pregnant, but the concubine Li is pregnant, oh, the seed in the belly of the concubine Li, shouldn''t it be yours?"


    "You¡ªshut up!" Zhao Mingan''s face turned pale with anger, and glared at Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle, wishing to strangle her!


    Mrs. Xuanyang was too addicted to her mouth. Seeing that she was so angry that she was so angry, as if she was going to kill herself in the next second, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared, and hummed softly: "This should be I''ve made it clear to you, Prince Zhong, can you remember? I absolutely don''t want to stay in this place anymore, you have to let me go quickly! I warn you, don''t try to kill people, if I Even if you are dead, the news can still spread, and then, huh, look at the emperor who can''t be suspicious of you? Can you be suspicious at all?"


    Zhao Mingan''s face was even more ugly.


    Zhao Mingan knew better than anyone how much his father was suspicious.


    Besides, whether he and Concubine Li are in the palace or in the palace, although the two have tried their best to avoid people''s eyes and ears when they meet, no one will think about it, so no one will be suspicious.


    Once you think about it, it''s not impossible to find out something.


    This damn.


    "Auntie said nonsense, it''s nothing, auntie, don''t say it again in the future," Zhao Mingan forced a smile, "This case is almost over, and auntie should go out."


    "Really? I think so too!" Mrs. Xuanyang smiled and said proudly: "If that''s the case, I''ll wait for the good news from the prince! I''m not wrong in this matter, Shangning Wangfu apologizes for this. I won''t do this kind of thing, what does the lord think?"


    "Okay" Zhao Mingan couldn''t help but secretly hate, forced a smile, and left quickly.


    In any case, he has to let Mrs. Xuanyang leave the prison of the Punishment Department first.


    Otherwise, God knows what she will do when she is out of control?


    With such a thing, she is not worthy.


    Zhao Ming''an was terrified, Mrs. Xuanyang could know about this, who else? Will others know that too?


    Concubine Li really can''t stay!


    Zhao Mingan was motivated to kill.


    Zhao Mingan went to Ning Wangfu again, and his attitude suddenly became tough. Tomorrow at the latest, he must reconcile.


    Zhao Mingan''s attitude made King Ning and Princess Ning very unhappy.


    The Buddha statue was smashed, and Princess Ning was always restless. She always felt that it was a bad omen, and that something bad might happen at home. She hated Mrs. Xuanyang to the bottom of her heart.


    This person was locked up in the prison for four days, how could she be released so easily?


    Even if it is the queen''s face, that''s not enough.


    King Ning is not easy to speak, but she doesn''t need to worry much about her virtuous family.


    Zhao Mingan did not speak in a kind and low voice like the previous two days, but simply threatened, and his face became not very good-looking.


    At this time, King Ning, who was all low-key, became angry.


    is too deceiving!


    However, Zhao Mingan was half threat and half persuasion: "This matter has to be reconciled sooner or later, why should the uncle and auntie? Reconcile earlier, and the queen will remember your goodness! What good will it be for you if you continue to make trouble like this? Or, does the eldest uncle really want to trouble the father for such a trivial matter? Then, what does the eldest uncle want the father to do with my aunt? Beheading or exile? Why don''t you just accept it when you see it?"


    "You!" King Ning was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Princess Ning felt a pain in her heart, and her heart was very sad and angry.


    "If the two of you have nothing else to say, then this matter is settled!" Zhao Mingan bluntly settled the matter.


    Wang Ning gave Princess Ning a look, and didn''t let her say anything, but snorted coldly, which was considered a tacit consent.


    Win the king and lose the bandit, win the king and lose the bandit!


    He lost, he wasn''t sitting in that position, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, Zhao Mingan talked about this, what could he do?


    Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief and left Ning Wangfu.


    The next day, Mrs. Xuanyang got her wish and left the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, even apology.


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo was even more proud.


    Zhao Mingan sent someone to stare at her and her husband. After tangled, he felt that it would be better to let Concubine Li go and solve them first.


    Moved Concubine Li and alerted them, it would be bad.


    It''s just right, if you kill them, you can still put the blame on Ning Wang''s mansion. It''s a good reason to say that Ning Wang and his wife are not angry, killing them to vent their anger.


    Zhao Mingan did not expect that he would miss.


    The people he sent did not succeed!


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife were scared to death.


    When the couple did nothing, rumors spread that Prince Zhong had an affair with Concubine Li.


    speaks the truth


    For example, when the emperor is old, how could Concubine Li get pregnant? One of her is pregnant, but none of the others?


    For example, when Concubine Li was sent to the most remote palace, how could she suddenly become favored without anyone helping her?


    For example, at such an important juncture as the rebellion of King Wu and his son, Prince Zhong would rather stay in the palace than return to the capital, not to accompany Concubine Li?


    For example, Mrs. Xuanyangbo and his wife knew about this and used it to threaten, so Prince Zhong had to let Mrs. Xuanyangbo out of prison, and then tried to kill her after she came out.


    for example


    Ning Wang and his wife were about to laugh!


    Of course, he will not miss the opportunity to fuel the flames.


    Therefore, there was one more rumor in the rumors: It is said that Ning Wang and his wife were originally unwilling to let Mrs. Xuanyang go so easily. After all, Mrs. Xuanyang went too far, how could it be about giving up after three or four days? Not even an apology! Helpless Prince Zhong threatened, Ning Wang and his wife did not dare to oppose him, so they had to swallow it up.


    Now it seems that Prince Zhong is also threatened by Xuan Yangbo and his wife, so he has to deal with Ning Wang and his wife.


    In the palace, there are also no good words.


    The wall is pushed down by everyone, how can the concubines let go of this opportunity to get down on Concubine Li?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： season finale

    Chapter 1363 Finale


    Many people said that when Prince Zhong entered the palace, he would always go for a walk in the imperial garden, and almost at the same time, Concubine Li also went to the same area.


    It is said that Concubine Li didn¡¯t like people following her when she went to the imperial garden. She said she wanted to be clean. Oh, now I know, where is this clean? It¡¯s clearly what it is!


    It was the same when I was in the palace. Concubine Li likes to go out for a walk "quietly".


    The queen was so angry that she ordered her order to rectify the six palaces. Anyone who has a right or wrong tongue will be killed by the stick!


    Yanhedi was furious.


    The Queen ordered the dinner to be strictly organized, and Emperor Yanhe set off in the Kunning Palace, but as the result of reprimanding the Queen, he left in a rage.


    On the same day, Emperor Yanhe sent his confidants to Concubine Li''s palace and tortured the people who served by Concubine Li''s side.


    No matter how much ?? Concubine Li said that it was all slander, it was impossible for Emperor Yanhe to completely believe her.


    What Laozi? Yes, why did she just get pregnant? How come no one else is pregnant?


    This thing. How can I look at it now, there is something tricky.


    Concubine Li was at a loss for words.


    This crime can''t be washed away at all. Emperor Yanhe and Prince Zhong are father and son, and they can''t even admit their relatives with blood.


    Fortunately, the people who served by Concubine Li didn''t know about Concubine Li, and Concubine Li didn''t dare to treat them as confidants so quickly.


    However, Concubine Li''s walk in the imperial garden did coincide with Zhao Mingan''s walk in the imperial garden several times, and the maids around her also confided that the empress did not let them follow, and they dared not follow.


    For a long time, because of the dense flowers and trees, they could not see the goddess


    All right!


    Emperor Yanhe wanted to save face very much, but now he was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!


    It seems that the whole dynasty and the whole country are laughing at him for wearing a green hat!


    In order to maintain the decency on the bright side, he did not disclose Concubine Li, but he changed all the people in Concubine Li''s palace, and Concubine Li could only "raise the child with peace of mind" in her own palace, never Take another half step.


    He ordered the Dark Guard to arrest Xuan Yangbo and his wife in the palace in the middle of the night.


    He will personally interrogate them separately.


    Qin Lang has been staring at Uncle Xuanyang''s mansion. If his people hadn''t come to the rescue, Zhao Mingan would have sent someone to kill them.


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife were taken away in the middle of the night, he naturally knew.


    So he sent someone to send a letter to Zhao Mingan kindly.


    Tell him the news.


    Zhao Mingan''s face was ashen with fright.


    The father is really suspicious of him, can the couple hold it up? What should he do? What should I do.


    Zhao Mingan''s heart is full of despair!


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife were also frightened.


    Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle couldn''t understand why she didn''t say a word at all, why the rumors from the outside kept on her, saying that she said it herself?


    But, she is really an insider


    Of course, facing Emperor Yanhe at this moment, Mrs. Xuanyang Uncle would not dare to admit that she was beaten to death.


    No matter how Yan Hedi pressed and questioned, she gritted her teeth and refused to admit it, only saying that she didn''t know anything! There are rumors outside, she really doesn''t know!


    She understands better than anyone else, she absolutely cannot admit this, otherwise, Zhao Mingan will be finished, and the queen will be finished too!


    The queen is over, can I have her?


    If you hold on before the emperor, you will have a chance to survive!


    Even if life won''t be easy in the future, at least, I can live well.


    Mrs. Xuan Yang regretted her to death, why did she want to know such a secret? Why did she use this secret to blackmail Zhao Mingan?


    Now this secret has been leaked, and it is said that it was leaked from her! But the conscience of heaven and earth, she has no idea what''s going on! She didn''t say anything, how could this have anything to do with her?


    Mrs. Xuan Yangbo gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    Yanhedi had doubts in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do against her.


    But what Mrs. Xuan Yangbo did not expect was that her husband hired


    Yan and the emperor cheated, Xuan Yangbo thought that his wife had already recruited everything, so he shivered and recruited everything.


    also cried bitterly, saying that he didn''t know anything, that it was entirely his wife''s actions, and had nothing to do with him! He doesn''t want such a vicious woman, he wants to divorce his wife, and ask the emperor to fulfill her.


    Yanhe Di was so angry that his seven orifices were engulfed in smoke, and his blood went straight to his forehead!


    The old man he was looking forward to, turned out to be his grandson?


    The eldest son who has a green head on his head and has always been respected by his eldest son wearing a green hat?


    This blow is fatal, and Yan Hedi is not well! unacceptable


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife were unable to get out of the palace. They were angered by Yanhe Emperor, who was in a rage.


    The Uncle Xuanyang was destroyed in a raging fire, and everything was burnt clean


    Outsiders all thought that Xuanyangbo and his wife died in the sea of ????fire.


    Although everyone knows that this fire may be strange, but who dares to say more about the emperor''s green hat?


    The queen got the news and fell ill that day.


    How did things turn out like this.


    Zhao Mingan was even more like a bird frightened. He said that he did not dare to go to court when he was sick, and he did not even dare to go out the door.


    He was sure that Xuan Yangbo and his wife must have been set on fire by the emperor''s father. What about the next one? Will it be your turn?


    Zhao Mingan became more and more panicked the more he thought about it.


    That night, Qin Lang silently sneaked into Prince Zhong¡¯s residence.


    When he suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Mingan, he almost fainted Zhao Mingan.


    "You, what do you want to do."


    Zhao Ming was thumping in panic and was terrified. He always felt that Qin Lang came at this time to kill himself.


    Qin Lang sneered, looking at him full of sarcasm.


    He didn''t come to kill Zhao Mingan, he came to beat him.


    Qin Lang almost completely abused Zhao Mingan unilaterally.


    Zhao Mingan was startled, angry, painful and afraid. He gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to scream. Finally, he looked at Qin Lang gritted his teeth: "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Lang sneered: "What have you done that you don''t know in your heart? What do you mean by me? Zhao Mingan, this is just the beginning, do you understand?"


    "You¡ª" Zhao Mingan changed color, and subconsciously blurted out: "Is your father and father asking you to come?"


    Qin Lang gave a "sneer" smile, neither saying yes nor no.


    only took a deep look at Zhao Mingan, then walked away, disappearing into the darkness.


    Zhao Mingan fell to the ground as if his body was out of strength, his eyes were full of despair, and he didn''t come back to his senses after a while.


    is the father, must be the father


    He, he wants face, so he will never dispose of himself publicly, and even, he will help cover up, saying that there is no such thing.


    However, he will not let himself go! He asked Qin Lang to beat him, which was his punishment.


    When is this punishment a head? No, there is no end!


    Zhao Mingan smiled miserably.


    Xuan Yangbo and his wife died, Concubine Li in the palace has been placed under house arrest, maybe she is also dead, and now, I am left.


    Then, how will you die?


    Waiting for this to subside, is it your turn to "die" silently?


    Do not! no way! He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to suffer such a silent and unjust death!


    It''s true that he hooked up with Concubine Li, but he didn''t put a cuckold on his father, he just wanted to use Concubine Li! The child in Concubine Li''s belly is not his at all, but he has to bear this result, how wrong he is!


    Why should he be wronged?


    But, at this point, is there still room for him to complain? No!


    Father will not believe him


    Second Master Fu came quietly the next day and only asked Zhao Mingan, "Is there any relationship between the lord and the concubine Li? Is the child in the belly of Concubine Li the goddess''s?"


    Zhao Mingan was angry and sneered in despair!


    Even the Fu family thought so, what else did he expect?


    In this world, will anyone still believe him?


    "This king said no, do you believe it?"


    Second Young Master Fu looked at him, obviously not believing.


    "My lord, what the **** is going on?"


    Zhao Mingan faced the Fu family, and Fan Bubu was hiding and tucked it. He gritted his teeth and said everything.


    Second Young Master Fu: "."


    Fu Er Gongzi''s expression is very indescribable!


    This is so special, what are you doing with a powerless little concubine in the harem?


    Hope that such a little concubine can defeat Qin Lang? Isn''t this child''s play?


    Well now, I can''t explain it at all!


    Even if you believe him, what''s the use? He was genuinely confused with Concubine Li before!


    That''s all, it''s better to put a cuckold on him. If you want to do it, you can make a full set. It''s not going up or down.


    Deserved!


    Second Young Master Fu understood that Zhao Mingan had no future.


    No emperor can tolerate such a thing.


    Unfortunately, I can''t even shout grievances, because I can''t even recognize my relatives with a drop of blood.


    Zhao Mingan has no future, what about the Fu family?


    Not the same!


    Qin Lang will not let the Fu family go.


    Once Zhao Mingan falls, the Fu family will also be unlucky!


    "The emperor is getting old, my lord, Wei Chen thinks that the emperor should take care of his life, what do you think?"


    Second Young Master Fu said slowly.


    Without the future and hope, Second Young Master Fu would rather give it a shot than be slaughtered by others.


    Zhao Mingan was a little stunned at first, he didn''t understand what he meant, but after he understood, he was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    "You, you, you mean, mean."


    Rebellion? This is to make him rebel!


    "Your Highness, do you dare?"


    Dare? Zhao Ming''s heart pounding and dancing, dare you? he does not know.


    But he knew he didn''t want to die


    "Your Highness doesn''t have much time to think about it. No one will give your Highness the time to react. It''s just a surprise!"


    "No one would have thought that the prince would act like this at this time. This is the greatest chance for the prince to win. Wei Chen believes that the empress will also be happy to help the prince."


    "I, the king still has to enter the palace to see his mother?" Zhao Mingan felt a little guilty, how could he dare to enter the palace now?


    Second Young Master Fu was full of contempt, if it wasn''t for unavoidable necessity, he wouldn''t bother to cooperate with such a person!


    "Your Highness, think about it yourself!"


    Zhao Mingan thought of Concubine Li, the dead Xuan Yangbo and his wife, and Qin Lang''s beating. After thinking about it for a long time, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay!"


    No one would have thought that Prince Zhong would turn against him!


    With the confidants of the palace, they invaded the palace at night and forced the emperor to take the throne!


    The queen was in the palace as an inner responder, and the mother and son forced the palace together.


    Yan and Emperor were shocked and angry.


    That night, if there was no prince, the loyal prince and mother and son might have succeeded!


    The prince rescued the car, and Prince Zhong, Concubine Fu''s natal family, Mr. Fu, also reported meritorious deeds, completely defeating the mother and son of Prince Zhong.


    Zhao Mingan only saw the true face of the Fu family before he died. He laughed miserably and committed suicide. The queen fainted on the spot and was sent to the cold palace. Her condition worsened and she soon died.


    It is said that the Fu family has made a great contribution, but unexpectedly, they found evidence of the conspiracy with Prince Zhong in the letter of the letter from their mansion. If he fell, he was taken by the crown prince, his house was seized, and he was exiled.


    Mr. Fu was so angry that he vomited blood and died, and the two sons of the Fu family left Beijing with hatred.


    What kind of letter, they understand that it was the crown prince who framed it, but they couldn''t tell the difference!


    Concubine Fu made a riot and was directly imprisoned in the ancestral mansion.


    A pair of sons to be raised by Tian.


    The prince did not embarrass the wife of the Tian family. Although he did not have the title of princess, he gave the manor fertile land to protect her from food and clothing.


    Tian accepted.


    Zhao Mingan rebelled, it was impossible for her son to attack the lord! Damn, if she wants to die, her son will be implicated. No matter how much you count, it doesn''t count.


    Qin Lang did not expect that Zhao Mingan would rebel, he just wanted to scare him and make him completely disgusted, that''s all.


    Without Zhao Mingan, the child in Concubine Li''s belly was questioned with suspicion before it was born. Who else could Emperor Yanhe rely on besides him?


    Who knew he was better, he rebelled directly.


    And Concubine Li was frightened and gave birth directly!


    During this shocking change, Emperor Yanhe was so frightened that he lost half of his three souls and seven spirits. In addition, he couldn''t bear it because he was old, and he fell ill very quickly, lingering on the bed. The prince oversees the country.


    He was frightened and frightened, and regardless of Su Jin''s pregnancy, he forced her to enter the palace to see a doctor for him, and forced her to swear to cure herself.


    How could Qin Lang tolerate him like this now? Su Jin didn''t hesitate, and moved his hands and feet a little. Except for lying down, Yan Hedi couldn''t get up again.


    was forced by Qin Lang, and finally had to issue the edict of abdication.


    After seeing with his own eyes that Emperor Yanhe wrote the imperial decree, Qin Lang held the scroll of the imperial decree, joined hands with Su Jin, smiled at each other, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "A Jin, from now on, no one can threaten us again. I will give you the best in this world! From now on, you and I will join hands and share the world!"


    Su Jin''s heart warmed, her eyes were full, and a tender smile spread across her lips, "You have already given me the best in the world. For me, the best in the world is you."


    Qin Lang laughed, lowered his head and kissed her,


    In this life, he finally lived for himself and had the love of his life. In this life, and in the previous life, there will be no regrets!


    Thank God for bringing her to his side! (End of the book)¡ª¡ª


    Another book is over, I am relieved, but at the same time I feel a little empty in my heart~~


    (end of this chapter)